《Super Minecraft System》


 Chapter 1

    Ye Xu only felt the burning pain all over. The original soft bed was as hard as a stone. He woke up from his dream.


    In the deep cave, there were piles of rocks and some vines were shining faintly.


    "Where is this? Don''t I sleep at home?"


    Ye Xu was forced directly. He won''t be kidnapped and trafficked!


    Suddenly, there was a violent pain in the brain, and countless memories were instilled into it, as if to blow up the brain. Ye Xutong''s eyes turned over and fainted.


    Soon.


    Open his eyes again and think about the memories just now. Ye Xu took a deep breath and was extremely shocked.


    "I actually crossed!"


    Ye XuBen is an ordinary young man in the 21st century. He works nine to five. He has no goals and dreams.


    I thought I could only be so dull and boring all my life, but I didn''t expect that he actually walked through it in his sleep, which surprised him and gave birth to a touch of joy.


    Maybe the world won''t be so boring!


    "This place is called Xingyue mainland. It respects martial arts and has the highest strength. Most people can awaken their martial spirits and become a martial artist at the age of 14."


    Thinking of this, ye Xu couldn''t help frowning.


    The man he crossed was also called Ye Xu. He was the illegitimate son of the Ye family, and his status was not high. Moreover, he didn''t wake up when he was 14. He was a waste without any talent at all.


    But the original owner didn''t want to give up. He begged the Presbyterian group and finally got the precious second-class pill Peiling pill.


    Peilingdan can increase the success rate of wusoul awakening, but it took a month, and he still failed!


    Ye Xu became a disgrace to the Ye family.


    In addition to his father ye Hai, who loved him very much, others in the Ye family had long seen the illegitimate son as unpleasant and made difficulties everywhere. Ye Xu was angry, but argued for a few words, and was beaten by several Ye family children!


    The original owner, a person who did not awaken the martial spirit, could not resist the martial spirit. Until he was beaten with only one breath, those people panicked.


    Ye Xu is also the son of the head of the Ye family. Only the head can deal with Ye Xu. They use lynching in private. If the head knows about it, there must be very serious consequences.


    In a hurry, several people hurriedly threw the original owner into the cave in the back mountain. The original owner was already dying and died soon.


    At this time, ye Xu came through.


    Knowing the cause and effect, ye Xu couldn''t help sighing and sympathized with the original owner.


    A pure and good young man was bullied by his peers just because he had no talent, and finally died so oppressed.


    It can be seen that in this world where strength is respected, the weak are like mole ants, ravaged by others!


    Only when you become strong can you do whatever you want and be carefree!


    "You can go at ease. If they hurt you so badly, I will avenge you!" Ye Xu said silently in his heart.


    Just after saying that, ye Xu only felt relaxed and a resentful obsession left the body. His soul and body were integrated more closely and his thinking was clearer.


    Ye Xu knew clearly that the original owner''s obsession had voluntarily given up his body and left it to him.


    Although he promised the original owner to avenge him, ye Xu actually had no clue about getting stronger.


    In the star moon continent, martial spirit is everything. There are many kinds of martial spirits, including elemental martial spirits, fire, ice crystal and lightning; There are weapons, swords, guns, swords and whips; There are animal spirits, white tiger, giant rhinoceros, crazy Python and dragon; There is also a special kind of martial soul, which has a very low awakening rate and strong attributes. It is called a special martial soul, such as crazy martial soul and holy light martial soul


    With the continuous evolution of martial spirits, martial artists can become more powerful.


    For the original owner without martial soul talent, it is absolutely impossible to become stronger and revenge!


    Ye Xu can understand the original owner''s deep despair.


    "Ouch!"


    A shrill howl suddenly woke up Ye Xu in his meditation. He saw countless green lights outside the cave, and ye Xu changed his color.


    "First class beast wind wolf! How is this possible!"


    From my memory, I know that the monster beasts on the Xingyue continent are usually divided into nine classes: wild beast, crazy beast, Xuan beast, Yuan beast, spirit beast, heavenly beast, Emperor beast, immortal beast and Emperor beast. Each class is divided into one to nine levels.


    Although the high wind wolf is only a first-class brute, it is very fast and often appears in groups. It is very reluctant to provoke the second-class brute.


    Ye Xu is just an ordinary person who has not awakened the soul of martial arts, and is seriously injured. At this time, he has to face the whole cruel wolves!


    "I hide in the cave. How can these wolves find me unless..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s look changed, he hurriedly looked for it. Sure enough, he found a Tianxiang fruit in the inner bag of his clothes.


    Tianxiangguo especially attracts the wind wolf, but ye Xu didn''t have it. It is estimated that it was put by those who hurt him.


    The purpose is to create the illusion that ye Xu was killed by wolves and escape the blame.


    "If I can survive this disaster, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Xu severely clenched his fist and his anger erupted. He glared at the wolves and tried to delay time.


    But the back of the cave is full of rock walls, and the only exit is surrounded by wolves. The wolf king is commanding the male wolf to encircle Ye Xu step by step!


    Like a dead end!


    "Didi! The divine treasure digging system has successfully bound the host!"


    "In the generated treasure... Generation completed!"


    "Congratulations on getting the novice gift bag!"


    "Release task: Please complete the novice trial and dig a treasure!"


    This electronic sound seemed to be generated and sounded from his mind. Ye Xu was surprised and was ecstatic!


    Is this the legendary golden finger necessary for crossing?


    God level treasure digging system is a life-saving straw at the moment!


    "Open the novice gift bag!" Ye Xu said excitedly.


    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a wooden pickaxe (durability 5 / 5) and a lucky stone (one-time increase of lucky value)."


    "The map has been generated. Please use the wooden pickaxe produced by the system to dig the treasure. You will have the opportunity to get the treasure in the world. At each treasure location, you may dig ordinary, treasure, rare, legendary, magical and world-class treasures."


    A three-dimensional map appeared in front of Ye Xu. The surrounding rocks were lifelike. A red dot appeared next to a green dot.


    The green dot shows ye Xu himself, while the red dot is marked as the place where the novice tries the treasure, which is on the rock wall against which ye Xu leans.


    "This novice trial is really simple."


    Ye Xu''s mind moved. A wooden pick appeared in his hand. He hit the rock wall hard.


    It was obviously a wooden pick, but it was much harder than ordinary wood, and the scattered debris fell down.


    "Didi, the host used a wooden pick with a durability of - 1. Treasure digging failed."


    "Didi, the host used a wooden pick with a durability of - 1. Treasure digging failed."


    "Didi, the host used a wooden pick with a durability of - 1. Treasure digging failed."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu''s forehead was full of cold sweat and his heart pounded. He failed three times in a row, and ye Xu had only two chances left.


    "Is my luck so bad? I haven''t found the treasure three times."


    "By the way... Luck, lucky stone!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes brightened, he quickly used the lucky stone. After a burst of white light, he endured the sharp pain in his body and knocked on the rock wall again.


    "Didi, the host used a wooden pick with a durability of - 1. The treasure digging was successful. Congratulations to the host for digging a world-class treasure. Wu Soul: devouring God!"


    A dark and chaotic shadow appeared, and the dark breath was like the king of the night. Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and suddenly a powerful force poured into his body. Six senses were several times smarter than before, and saw everything. It seemed that even the wound didn''t hurt.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the wolf king gave an order, and the wolves were ready to rush. In their eyes, the human beings in front of them were weak and no threat. They could smash his head with one claw!


    Suddenly, ye Xu moved!


    The existence of devouring God''s martial soul vaguely improved his physique. Ye Xu felt full of strength! He picked up a stone and patted the wolf.


    Suddenly, his brain burst and blood splashed. Ye Xu wiped the wolf''s blood. As soon as he turned around and punched a bad wolf, the wolf fell to the ground and twitched twice and stopped moving.


    A black floating object emerged from the two wolves and directly entered Ye Xu''s body. The scratch on the back of Ye Xu''s hand immediately disappeared.


    "I can recover the wound!"


    Ye Xu couldn''t help but be surprised and recovered while fighting. What a perverse martial spirit!


    This is an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the wolf king quickly called for the wolves to evacuate.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly and ran quickly. One person blocked the hole. At this moment, the hunter and the prey completely change their positions!


    Ye Xu was like a demon in the world. He punched a fierce wolf. The previously powerful wolf king was also defeated by him. Soon, wolf corpses were everywhere.


    "Fully recovered!"


    With the help of Wu soul, the injury previously beaten by Ye''s children has completely healed, and the speed, strength and mental strength have also been significantly improved!


    The most important thing is that he is now a major player in the refining realm!


    Devouring the soul of God is indeed worthy of being a world-class treasure!


    Ye Xu showed a sneer. With such terrible martial spirits, there must be a place for him among the strong in the future!


    And those who humiliated him should pay the price.


    -------------------


    I hope you can give me more support~

 Chapter 2

    The smell of blood and moisture in the cave is mixed and inexplicably unpleasant.


    Ye Xu returned to the treasure digging point and looked at the wooden pick in his hand. Thinking about it, the durability of the wooden pick was only one grid. He had the last chance to dig treasure.


    The system prompts that the tools made by the system must be used for treasure digging, but the raw materials for making tools are ore secret silver that ye Xu can''t afford to buy temporarily.


    a moment.


    Ye Xu still decided to dig treasure. At present, strengthening strength is the most important.


    "Bang!"


    "Didi, the host used a wooden pickaxe. The pickaxe has been damaged and the treasure digging has been successful. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the magic treasure and the nine robbery divine sword in the sealed state!"


    [Jiujie divine sword (under seal): it is composed of sword tip, blade, soul, lattice, tongue, handle, pier and spike. It is currently sealed. This sword was created by the Lord of the avenue. It has the power of going against the world and killing demons and gods.]


    A dark sword hovered in front of him, and the cold murderous spirit came to his face.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, a soft and friendly consciousness came. It was very delicate and naive, which made Ye Xu love it.


    The nine robbery divine sword of demon level has already produced the sword spirit!


    With a faint smile, ye Xu looked at the broken wooden pick and the disappeared treasure point, and left without looking back.


    Ye family is one of the four families in Yunzhong Town, with many mineral vein industries and strong strength.


    The family is big and the business is big. Naturally, there are constant internal disputes. There are several factions alone.


    It was Ye Qing, a disciple of the Ye family''s collateral generation, and his party who mutilated the original owner.


    At this time, the Yejia assembly hall.


    The elders sat on both sides of the inner hall, and some servants were waiting. At the top was a red sandalwood stool inlaid with four levels of spiritual core. The patriarch ye haiduan sat on it without saying a word.


    Under the hall, Ye Qing is standing and talking.


    "Yesterday, I went to the back mountain with cousin Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng to pick the stars and secluded grass. On the way, I met Ye Xu. Out of the feeling of my family, I invited him."


    "But at this time, a group of strong wind wolves suddenly rushed out. We panicked and broke through the siege together. Unexpectedly, ye Xu''s younger brother seemed to be so scared that he didn''t come out with us. When we found that we wanted to go back to rescue, we couldn''t see his younger brother anymore!"


    Ye Qing''s voice was very sad, as if ye Xu''s death was a great blow to him.


    Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng are also sad.


    "So, it was just an accident?" the five elders in charge of the medicine Hall said suspiciously.


    "What else can it be?" the three elders sneered: "a mere wind wolf can frighten him silly. Who will harm him?"


    "The strength is poor. You deserve to die, so you don''t have to humiliate our Ye family!" the elder took a provocative look at the patriarch Ye Hai. He is willing to do anything that can make ye Hai block up.


    Ye Qing was relieved when she heard the elders talking. She had heard that the elder had an old grudge with the patriarch. Maybe he wouldn''t be punished at all.


    He pretended to be sad and hypocritically said, "I deserve to die. I didn''t protect Ye Xu''s younger brother. He died miserably in the mouth of a wolf. I asked the clan leader to punish him!"


    Without waiting for ye hai to speak, the elder said first: "a bastard of waste will die if he dies. What a big deal!"


    His tone was full of disdain. He turned to Ye Qing and said with a smile: "you three have awakened the martial spirit. Come to work under my door."


    What the enemy wants to kill is what I want to protect. The elder is determined to fight ye Hai.


    Ye Qing was overjoyed at the speech.


    Originally, he was just an insignificant collateral, but now he is valued by the elder, and his future is bright!


    And ye Xu, a waste, has become his stepping stone, which is also worthy of death.


    "Thank you, elder!" the three said excitedly.


    "They are all good children." the elder was so happy that he pretended to say to Ye Hai, "patriarch, I accept these three people. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Hai''s face was livid and his heart was very sad. Ye Xu was the bone and blood of his favorite woman, but now he died so miserably that there was no whole body!


    At this time, the elder is a waste illegitimate son and wants to protect Ye Qing. He doesn''t have his own patriarch in his eyes. Ye Hai is furious. He looks at the elder coldly, slaps the table and is about to turn his face!


    Then a high voice came from outside the hall.


    "I have an opinion!"


    The crowd looked out and saw a young man coming from the light.


    "Why are you still alive!" Ye Qing saw the visitor clearly and exclaimed immediately. Ye Xuming was beaten half to death by him, and he was still carrying tianxiangguo, which attracted the wind wolves. He didn''t die?


    "Are you disappointed to see that I''m not dead? Ye Qing!" Ye Xu asked coldly.


    When the elder saw Ye Xu, his face became gloomy: "waste, don''t you know the etiquette, righteousness and shame of helping your brother speak like this!"


    "Help me?"


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed. The villains of the family mocked him. Ye Qing bullied him repeatedly. The elder had many ears and eyes. Would he not know about it?


    I''m afraid I''m dead. That''s what the great elder wants.


    Ye Xu stared at the elder coldly and mocked: "as my family brothers, Ye Qing, Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng jointly humiliated me. They put tianxiangguo on me to attract the wind wolf and deliberately hurt me. This is the elder''s so-called help?"


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that the three of us risked our lives to find you, but we couldn''t find it."


    Ye Qing retorts, but her eyes are dodging. All the people present are human spirits. How can you not see that Ye Qing is panicking.


    If a person has a clear conscience, why should he be afraid?


    The elder also saw that he was cold and scolded Ye Qing in his heart that he couldn''t do anything, which made his face dull.


    Ye Xu ignored the hypocritical Ye Qing and said, "my father, my son has something to ask. Please help my father!"


    Ye Hai looked at the lost son and felt happy. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to challenge Ye Qing!" Ye Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Ye Hai was surprised. He thought Ye Xu wanted to ask himself to deal with the three people. Unexpectedly, ye Xu wanted to challenge Ye Qing.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were calm, not like a temporary spirit. After being robbed, ye Xu was a little different.


    But ye Hai was still worried and said, "son, your strength..."


    Ye Xu''s heart is warm. This cold Ye family has only Ye Hai''s love and care. He will often worry about himself.


    He smiled: "father, I have confidence!"


    "Well, I agree." Ye Hai nodded. It''s also time for ye Xu to experience. Once Ye Xu is in any danger, he will do it.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Ye Qing disdained and said, "Ye Xu, you don''t even have the qualification to become a martial artist. Why challenge me?"


    "I thought I heard wrong, ye Xu, you shouldn''t be scared silly by the wind wolf!" Ye Zhicheng laughed.


    Ye Lin also sneered and looked at Ye Xu like a fool.


    At this time, the three people are covered by the big elder. They are not afraid of Ye Xu at all.


    For a time, the audience looked different, but most of them ridiculed Ye Xu''s overestimation.


    In Xingyue mainland, there is a difference between the martial arts and the mortals. If the martial arts are slightly angry, the mortals will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Not to mention that Ye Qing is already a martial artist and a major player in the Qi refining realm. He can freely use the power of the martial soul.


    Ye Xu ignored everyone''s ridicule. He took out a dark sword from his waist. It was the Jiujie divine sword!


    The Jiujie divine sword in the sealed state is bright and restrained. The blade is full of copper rust and looks very worn.


    "You fight me with this scrap iron?" Ye Qing stared at Ye Xu, and then seemed to find something interesting. He laughed and said, "am I right? This kind of garbage sword can also be taken out to fight!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, Ye Qing, do you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 3

    "Ignorant child, overestimate yourself!" the elder sneered, "Ye Qing, promise him!"


    Ye Qing rubbed her hands and said loudly, "Ye Xu, I will let you know that your people are rubbish like your sword!"


    After saying this, Ye Qing''s whole body emits a dark blue light, and there is a faint image of a big green Python in front of her, with a murderous and cold breath.


    "Ye Qing''s green Python martial spirit is fierce. Coupled with the Yellow level low-level skill water condensation formula, ye Xu can''t win!"


    There are four levels of Kung Fu: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, each of which is divided into three levels: high, medium and low.


    The water condensation formula is Yin and cold, combined with the martial spirit of the green python. It is very powerful, and ye Xu only knows a set of family boxing to strengthen the body. The strength of the two is very different.


    "Ye Xu is dead!" someone sneered and asserted before the fight began.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qing felt everyone''s eyes and was a little elated.


    He looked at Ye Xu contemptuously and said, "waste, now you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will only waste your martial soul and not hurt your life."


    Standing in the middle of the circle, ye Xu suddenly inserted his sword into the scabbard.


    "Are you afraid? Then kneel down and beg me to spare you!"


    Ye Qing smiled proudly, especially mean on his thin face. The patriarch''s son was so frightened that he received his weapons. This can blow for a year.


    "Scared?" Ye Xu smiled faintly. "My sword never cuts garbage."


    "How dare you call me garbage?" Ye Qing''s smile solidified on her face and suddenly became cold: "you want to die!"


    With that, the heavy power of the Qi refining realm poured into a little. Ye Qing firmly grasped his fists and made a quick move, with the potential of Python assault!


    And ye Xu stood where he was, as if he had been scared silly and motionless.


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. It was impossible for ye Xu to escape the blow. He was immortal and disabled.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, as if unaware of Ye Qing''s fist.


    Seeing that the boxing style is sweeping to Ye Xu''s chest, Ye Qing despises it. Waste is waste. Up to now, he hasn''t reacted. Look at his fist abolishing Ye Xu!


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly looked up and looked at Ye Qing. His eyes were very cold, like the king of darkness.


    Ye Qing suddenly felt cold behind her. She saw Ye Xu''s waist and abdomen force and bend back. The whole person was like a tight bow string!


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a Crazy Rabbit, punch to the extreme, kill with one punch!


    They only saw a fist shadow, only heard Ye Qing scream, covered his abdominal acupoints, sprayed blood at his mouth, and lay weak on the ground.


    Unbelievable, incredible, stunned!


    Ye Xu, isn''t he a waste without awakening? How did he beat Wu Ye Qing!?


    The eldest elder looks ugly. The people he just got into the door are defeated by waste Ye Xu for a round. He is extremely ashamed!


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Qing like a dead dog and said coldly, "you keep saying that I''m a waste, but you''re defeated by my ''waste''. Don''t you even think you''re inferior to waste? Using a sword to deal with your garbage is an insult!"


    Ye Qing''s face was pale and her abdominal acupoints were in pain.


    Ye Xu shot fiercely and destroyed his martial spirit with one punch, so he was really a waste. At this time, listening to Ye Xu killing his heart word by word, Ye Qing gushed blood and fainted.


    Ye Xu looked up at the elder and said loudly, "now it seems that Ye Qing is waste. Doesn''t the elder like to find his children in the waste pile?"


    The elder''s face changed from blue to purple. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just stared at Ye Xu coldly.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care about offending him. Anyway, both sides are immortal.


    Ye Hai is in a good mood at this time. Ye Xu''s strength has greatly increased. It is estimated that he has awakened the martial spirit and severely frustrated the great elder''s spirit, which makes him very happy.


    Ye Xu went to Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng and said coldly, "you fight with me. If you win, I won''t investigate what you did to me."


    He will not let go of any of these people who humiliate the original owner.


    "Together?" Ye Lin stared.


    Seeing ye Qing being beaten and spitting blood, he couldn''t believe it. Hearing Ye Xu''s outspoken words, he immediately mocked: "If Ye Qing hadn''t been careless, you wouldn''t have beaten him. You''re just a waste. Where did you have the courage to beat us two martial artists in the gas refining realm?"


    Ye Zhicheng shouted, "Ye Lin, let''s teach this waste a lesson and avenge Ye Qing!"


    Ye Lin nodded, turned his eyes and said with a smile: "waste, I don''t take advantage of you. Let you do three tricks!"


    This seems cheap, but ye Lin has two people. They resist together. Ye Xu can''t hurt them at all.


    This is Ye Lin''s strategy, which not only shows his mind, but also humiliates Ye Xu.


    Ye Zhicheng listened, smiled and nodded. He looked at Ye Xu with disdain.


    People naturally understand Ye Lin''s mind. Although they are not ashamed of his hypocrisy, they also feel that ye Xu deserves to be arrogant and look at the venue indifferently.


    "Ha ha, three moves?" Ye Xu smiled calmly: "no, I only punch."


    They were stunned and speechless. Ye Xu thought that he could defeat Ye Qing and deal with two martial artists at the same time. It was ridiculous.


    The elder sneered and hit two martial artists with one punch. Is it possible?


    Even ye Hai''s face showed concern and was ready to rescue Ye Xu at any time.


    "A punch?" Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng smiled grimly, and soon let the waste know what real power is.


    "I made a move." Ye Xu said calmly and suddenly punched, but not only did the punch not attack Ye Qing''s speed at that time, but even his momentum was weak.


    They sneered and thought that ye Xu had given up. They despised it in their hearts and both used the power of Wu soul to defend.


    "Wu soul, deadly scorpion!"


    "Wu soul, poisonous heart earth fire!"


    Ye Lin''s fist has a virtual shadow of a scorpion tail hook. His fist hair is purple and the momentum is frightening; Ye Zhicheng''s fists were on fire and released highly toxic black smoke to resist in front of him.


    Looking at them, ye Xu smiled coldly and vomited gently in his mouth.


    "Devour the soul of God!"


    In an instant, a mighty force surged out of Ye Xu''s body, and the power of crazy bully made his sleeves hunt. From nothing, in a few short breaths, ye Xu''s power suddenly climbed to the peak!


    This is the purest power extracted from the soul of the high wind wolf before. It was compressed to the extreme in the abdominal acupoint and blasted out by Ye Xu''s crazy bully!


    Ye Lin''s eyes were shocked. Ignoring the appointment of three moves, he quickly turned defense into attack. As soon as his fist touched Ye Xu''s fist, it seemed as if he had been hit by a shell, and his whole body was beaten back!


    Ye Zhicheng was just behind Ye Lin. as soon as he was about to resist, Ye Lin fell to him. A force that couldn''t resist came from ye Lin. he crushed Ye Zhicheng and made two people vomit blood.


    Ye Xu''s spare power of one punch is so strong!


    Ye Zhicheng panicked and didn''t have time to beg for mercy. Their bodies were like ice sugar gourd strung together. Ye Xu punched them into the wall.


    One punch, two people, both waste!


    Ye Xu hit their abdominal acupoints. If their abdominal acupoints are destroyed, the Wu soul will be wasted!


    So far, all three of Ye Qing have been abandoned and can''t look up all his life, which is more relieved than killing them.


    Revenge on the original owner!

 Chapter 4

    Ye Hai looked at his son with appreciation. Ye Xu''s position before him was by no means accidental. Only in that position can he hit them with one punch.


    One step counts three. He is brave and resourceful. His character is decisive. Ye Xu has really grown up.


    "You abused me as a waste. I don''t want to argue with you. Who knows you want to kill me and step on my bones to cling to the elder." Ye Xu looked at the three people who fell to the ground coldly. They did kill the original Ye Xu.


    If they hadn''t come to this world by themselves, the three men would climb the great elder, and the scenery would be infinite, and ye Xu would die in vain.


    The law of the jungle, at this moment, ye Xu can really feel how important it is to be strong!


    "You wantonly abuse others as waste. Today I will waste your martial spirit and let you completely become waste!" Ye Xu snorted coldly: "Whoever humiliates others will humiliate them!"


    Ye Hai was surprised and pleased. Ye Xu changed his weak character and became stronger. This is a good thing.


    The eldest elder''s face was gloomy, and there seemed to be frost spreading in the air.


    All the three people he just received have become disabled. Doesn''t it just confirm Ye Xu''s words that "the elder likes to find his disciples in the waste pile"?


    How can I bear the slapping in the face.


    The elder Ye Chen smashed the teacup with a "pa" and said angrily: "beast, compete with your family. It''s incredibly useless. It''s so vicious!"


    "The three of Ye Qing can''t kill me. Just now they want to abolish my martial soul. According to your meaning, I must let them abolish me. It''s not cruel?" Ye Xu said coldly.


    You can only be beaten, even if you are killed, you can''t fight back. What robber logic is this.


    I''m afraid only a brazen man like the elder can say it.


    "Not only do harm to the same clan, but also don''t respect the elder. I''m going to clean up the door today!" Ye Chen became more angry and directly buckled a big hat to Ye Xu, trying to convict Ye Xu.


    With a cold hum, the five forces of Tianhe territory gushed out, pressing Ye Xu out of breath.


    You should know that the Tianhe realm is after the gas refining realm. Ye Xu is only a martial artist in the gas refining realm. There is a whole big realm between the two sides!


    The elder is shameless to bully the small with the old!


    Ye Xu held his head high. He would never bow to such a person!


    "Ye Chen, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Suddenly, ye Xu''s body was loose. He rushed to the elder from the terrible smell of the red sandalwood stool and collided in the air. In a moment, the two momentum hit each other hard, and the remaining power scattered and countless decorations were crushed.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that these two people had such power just to fight.


    Ye Hai said coldly, "what sin should you do if you disrespect the patriarch and insult the young patriarch!"


    "Young patriarch?" Ye Chen sneered, "why should a waste be a young patriarch?"


    "Just because he is my son of Ye Hai! And you, ye Chen, are just an elder." Ye Hai said coldly.


    At the beginning, he inherited the position of the head of the family and was also his son. Everyone thought that the old patriarch would pass his position to the domineering eldest brother Ye Chen, but they didn''t want to give it to the nameless child ziye Hai.


    This matter has always been a pain in Ye Chen''s heart. He has paid a lot for the family, but in the end he can only be an elder!


    How willing!


    Ye Chen''s eyes shot fire and sneered: "good, good! If you want to be the little Lord, it depends on whether ye Xu has that ability!"


    "My Ye family has an ancient saying. If you want to be a little Lord, you must enter the blood cold camp!"


    Ye Hai''s anger appeared on his face, and his body was cold: "Ye Chen, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Blood cold camp, a place full of blood.


    Every year, the Ye family will look for young children to cultivate. There is no need to do anything. Injuries are common until they become qualified martial artists and work for the Ye family.


    As for those who are unqualified, the bones can''t exist for fear of revealing Ye''s Secret instructions.


    In the past, it was also stipulated that the heirs of the Ye family must enter the blood cold camp for training. Later, because it was cruel, this ancient motto was abandoned.


    Ye Chen mentioned it at this time, but it was to make it difficult for ye Xu.


    But these are not the reasons for ye Hai''s anger. What makes Ye Hai angry is the blood cold camp, which belongs to the elder!


    Ye Chen proposes to let Ye Xu go to xueleng camp. Everyone knows Ye Xu''s ambition!


    Just as the two were deadlocked, ye Xu walked gently to the door.


    "Xu''er?" Ye Hai frowned, puzzled.


    "Hahaha, your son of Ye Hai is so timid that he heard that xueleng camp was afraid to run away and lost my face!" ye chenmu disdained and mocked: "what a waste!"


    Ye Xu ignored the noisy voice. He went to a clan and asked, "do you know where the blood cold camp is?"


    "Go out and turn left to the end. There is a training ground." the man realized that he had answered Ye Xu''s words, a waste he despised before.


    Today''s scene refreshed his view of Ye Xu. He fought with three powerful opponents and dared to argue with the elder. He didn''t think he had enough courage.


    Vaguely had a good feeling for ye Xu. The clansman asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    "It''s natural to sign up." Ye Xu said with clear eyes.


    Everyone took a breath. Ye Xu is too brave.


    How dare you go to the place where the blood cold camp is indifferent to life and death?!


    Ye Hai''s eyes are complex, both gratified and distressed. What kind of suffering has made Ye Xu''s character so firm.


    The elder had just mocked Ye Xu for being a coward. As a result, the other party was going to xueleng camp and was beaten in the face again.


    He felt that there was no light on his face and sneered: "I dare to run to the blood cold camp even if I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The Third Elder''s eyes are cold. He has the best relationship with the eldest elder. The blood cold camp also has his share. With him, ye Xu can''t go out alive.


    When ye Hai saw their eyes twinkle, he didn''t know their thoughts.


    When his son grew up and had his own ideas, he gave him a sky.


    What hinders Ye Xu is cleaned up by Ye Hai!


    "Ice and snow cage!" Ye Hai shouted. He saw countless frost spreading, light blue ice crystals climbing, and quickly frozen the elder''s feet!


    The temperature of the whole Council hall dropped several degrees in an instant!


    This is Ye Hai''s martial spirit, ghost ice soul!


    The elder''s eyes showed Horror: "Ye Hai, what are you doing!"


    "Ice up!" Ye Hai ignored the elder''s surprise. As soon as he lifted his hand, ice crystal accelerated and frozen the elder.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully, ye Hai! Flame gun!" the elder summoned his own martial spirit. The flame gun with fire attribute was originally a natural enemy with ice and water elements. At this time, it trembled and its power was greatly reduced under the suppression of the ghost ice spirit!


    The elder only broke a little broken ice and was completely frozen by the later ice spirit!


    "Broken!" Ye Hai shouted.


    Then the sound of breaking the ice sounded. I saw the broken ice splashing everywhere. The elder was covered with frostbite and his clothes were broken. It was very sad.


    "Who dares to touch my son, this is the end!" Ye Hai said coldly, ignoring the elders.


    This is also a shock.


    The people bowed their heads honestly and dared not move. I didn''t expect the patriarch to be so terrible. They were all frostbitten by the cold.


    It seems that ye Hai''s position as patriarch is still stable for the time being.


    Originally, ye Xu''s mood for Bai Lai''s father was complex.


    He wanted to go to the blood cold camp in order to let himself have pressure and make rapid progress. Moreover, he also had an anti God Spirit to restore terror and was not afraid of injury.


    Ye Hai didn''t know that he just supported Ye Xu''s practice and turned against the elder for this.


    The softest piece in Ye Xu''s heart was touched.


    A strong man can give his father a lifetime of honor only if he becomes a peerless strong man!


    Ye Xu clenched his fists and swore in his heart.

 Chapter 5

    The business of the Council hall has come to an end for the time being.


    Ye Hai reorganizes the power of the elder and decides to let Ye Xu enter the blood cold camp in a week.


    After greeting his father, ye Xu returned to his courtyard.


    From the beginning, he felt that his martial spirit had been in turmoil.


    Sitting in bed, ye Xu immersed himself and felt it.


    Ye Xu was startled when he saw three beads of different colors in his abdominal cavity.


    Moreover, he obviously felt his martial spirit ready to move towards the three beads, as if he wanted to eat them.


    "What is this bead?"


    Ye Xu wondered that he had never heard of anyone whose abdominal acupoints would produce beads.


    Suddenly, one of the black beads drilled out a poisonous scorpion and raised a poisonous hook towards Ye Xu''s consciousness.


    At this time, the devouring spirit roared at it, and the Scorpion was scared to drill back.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes brighten, will this be the soul of Ye Qing, Ye Lin and ye Zhicheng?


    It should be. After all, the quantity and pattern are very consistent.


    "Do you want to eat?" Ye Xu was amused when he looked at the devouring spirit who wagged his tail like a dog.


    "Then you eat."


    Previously, in the cave, devouring the spirit and absorbing the black objects on the wolf corpse can heal his injury and become a major player in the Qi refining realm.


    So this time, what kind of surprise can eating the human soul bring to him?


    Ye Xu couldn''t help looking forward.


    I saw the devouring God''s martial spirit swooping down, and the three small martial spirits were swallowed without daring to move.


    Suddenly his whole body was hot, as if in the lava of the earth''s core. Ye Xu stubbornly endured the heat, his face twisted with pain, and only a pair of eyes showed perseverance.


    long time.


    The soul of the devouring God turned purple and black. There was a demon all over it. A poison hook grew behind its round back, with purple flames on it.


    "This is... Evolution!"


    Ye Xu was overjoyed. As the master of martial spirit, he obviously felt that his martial spirit was becoming stronger, and his physical quality was also increasing in an all-round way!


    It also includes a mysterious feeling.


    Ye Xu concentrated on calming Qi, absorbed Reiki and quickly practiced.


    After a long time.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The double peak of refining Qi realm!


    Unexpectedly, it only absorbed three martial spirits and raised a level.


    "Although killing and seizing martial spirits can improve my realm quickly, I can''t do that."


    Ye Xu secretly made up his mind.


    The three of Ye Qing offended themselves, so they abandoned their martial spirits. However, if they killed people simply to capture the martial spirits, it would violate Ye Xu''s bottom line.


    And blindly rely on this predatory power, the foundation is unstable, and one day you will be possessed.


    Suddenly an electronic sound came up.


    "Didi, release the task. Please complete the ordinary hot spring treasure digging task within three days."


    The red dot of the treasure is shown on the map, which is a hot spring villa under Ye Jia''s industry.


    "No wonder it''s an ordinary level. It''s really not difficult."


    Treasure must be dug. Ye Xu can defeat Ye Qing by this system.


    But this time the system did not give tools.


    "System, how to make tools?" asked Ye Xu.


    "The host only needs to collect materials and make them with machines in the alchemy workshop."


    Ye Xu''s mind flashed. He saw a huge machine with a cylinder. There were three options on the side: Wooden pick, wooden shovel and wooden hammer. The number was zero.


    [materials required for making wooden pickaxe: Iron tree * 3, Xingyou grass * 6, level-1 beast red snake spirit core * 1.]


    [materials required for manufacturing wooden shovel: Iron tree * 3, Xingyou grass * 6, level-1 beast xuangui spirit core * 1.]


    [materials required for making wooden hammer: Iron tree * 3, Xingyou grass * 6, first-class beast powder mink soul core * 1.]


    Different treasure digging points need different tools. Ye Xu had to make the tools first.


    Among the three tools, wooden shovel is the most suitable.


    "Xingyoucao family has it. Take one thing. It''s just that it''s hard to deal with iron trees and xuangui Linghe."


    The iron trees are produced by the Xu family alone, and the Xu family and the Ye family have been fighting for a vein recently. The Xu family''s shops are certainly unwilling to sell the iron trees to themselves.


    It seems that it can only be bought at a high price on the black market.


    As for the Black Turtle spirit core, although it is only a first-class beast spirit core, it is scarce. Let''s go out and try our luck first.


    Ye Xu went to the warehouse to get six Xingyou grasses and extracted 100 gold coins from the accounting room.


    Even if he is the son of the patriarch, he can only extract so many gold coins at most.


    Fenghua street is located in the most prosperous area of Yunzhong town. Half of the shops on the street are shops of four families.


    Ye Xu walked into several shops selling Linghe and said that there was no first-class xuangui Linghe.


    The only one, too, offered a high price of 80 gold coins.


    After buying this, he had no money to buy Iron trees. Ye Xu shook his head.


    No wonder cultivation consumes the most resources. It''s too expensive, especially some rare spiritual cores.


    When ye Xu went deep into Fenghua street, the number of people became less and less, and the light became dim.


    Beyond a black wall is the famous black market in Yunzhong town.


    All kinds of vendors, thieves and even criminals are active in it.


    Suddenly an announcement attracted him.


    "In the martial arts arena, pay 70 gold coins to challenge the designated martial artist, and the winner will get a reward!"


    "Attention, life and death are conceited!!!"


    Ye Xu browsed up and down, and his eyes showed a trace of interest: "if you win the double Wu Xiaotian in the refining realm, you can obtain any first-class spirit core."


    "The normal way can''t provide the spiritual core and iron trees I need. It''s better to try this arena."


    Ye Xu went to the dark and changed into a black Hooded Dress.


    After all, he has a special identity. It''s best not to attract attention.


    Ye Xu came to the registration office. After strength measurement, the refining realm was double. After paying the gold coins, the old man at the registration office asked, "who are you going to challenge?"


    "Wu Xiaotian." ye Xuyan was brief and comprehensive.


    "Wind devil Wu Xiaotian!" the old man widened his eyes, licked his mouth and said, "young man, I advise you not to die, but someone else."


    "No, that''s it." other warriors don''t provide any spiritual core, and ye Xu has absolute confidence in himself.


    "Well, here''s your number card. Just call you to play." the old man didn''t advise much. He saw many such unkind young people.


    Ye Xu came to the waiting area of the arena and sat down.


    Many people were warming up when a man burst in.


    He said excitedly, "I just heard that a new man is going to challenge the wind devil!"


    "Challenge the wind devil? This man is dying!"


    "The wind devil is cruel and likes blood most. Up to now, more than 20 people have been challenged either to death or to injury! Where are the newcomers so stupid and delusional about defeating the wind devil?"


    Ye Xu couldn''t help pulling the dough. They said "stupid newcomer" was himself.


    It can make people fear like a tiger. I''m afraid this wind devil has some skills.


    This made Ye Xu feel a little warlike and excited.


    "No. 3027, warrior challenging the wind devil, please come out."


    "Yes." Ye Xu answered and turned to go out.


    As soon as he came out, the dazzling lights lit up. Countless people sat in the audience and roared wildly.


    "The wind devil will win! The wind devil is invincible!"


    "The wind devil tore up the smelly boy!"


    In the center of the battlefield, the wind devil was intoxicated. He was enjoying the cheers and madness of the audience. He raised his hand and pressed down, and the field was instantly quiet.


    The wind devil grinned and showed his bone white teeth: "are you the Challenger?"


    "Yes." Ye Xu said faintly.


    The wind devil''s eyes moved proudly from top to bottom and looked at Ye Xu critically.


    Seeing ye Xu''s plain clothes and ragged sword at his waist, he knew that the other party was not a rich and powerful man.


    It''s just a fool who wants to defeat him and get a spiritual core.


    The life of the weak is not worth mentioning. Kill it. The wind devil has determined the death penalty for ye Xu in his heart.

 Chapter 6

    This is not the first time that the wind devil has done such a thing as killing the weak to please the audience and stimulate gambling.


    He is not short of money. He just likes to kill people. He has the thrill of dancing on the tip of a knife.


    The wind devil licked his mouth and disdained to say, "I don''t know where the country boy came from. He doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to challenge me!"


    "A weak person like you is destined to be the soul of my sword!"


    Hearing the wind devil''s words, ye Xu suddenly raised his hand, which means calling the referee.


    "Sure enough, it''s a country boy. I''m afraid," the wind devil said contemptuously. "Go home and find your mother to drink milk. This is not where you should come. Get out!"


    With that, the wind devil turned and left. In his eyes, ye Xu was frightened by his murderous spirit and planned to escape on the spot.


    The audience was disappointed for a while, and the people who bet against the wind devil were even more abusive. This smelly boy affected their interest.


    "What''s the matter?" the referee''s tone was cold and contemptuous. If you don''t have the courage, don''t come to the arena. What kind of man is escaping on the spot.


    Ye Xu was still indifferent and not disturbed by foreign objects: "I want to confirm that it doesn''t matter to kill each other in the arena?"


    "Yes." the referee said, "so you are afraid of being killed and intend to escape. What a coward!"


    Ye Xu turned and ignored, staring at the arena.


    "Qiang" of a sword, the light, cold light linglie.


    Ye Xu''s momentum is rising. He holds the Jiujie sword and his eyes are firm, just like the God of war.


    He smiled: "wind devil, give you two choices, either roll or die!"


    The voice is full of breath and can be heard by the whole audience.


    In an instant, the audience and the referee almost dropped their chin.


    "Is this boy crazy? He''s provoking the wind devil!"


    "In the dual realm of refining Qi, the wind devil is an invincible existence!"


    "The last person to talk to the wind devil like this, the bones don''t know which random burial post!"


    The wind devil has dominated the arena for many days and has long established an invincible image in people''s hearts.


    Why does Ye Xu dare to let the wind devil either roll or die?


    The audience was excited. It turned out that the smelly boy in the black hood was not a coward, but an idiot.


    Otherwise, how can you provoke the wind devil? It''s stupid.


    The enraged wind devil will never let him go. Now there''s a good play.


    "The weak dare to talk to me like this. I''ll kill you with a knife!"


    "Wind devil sickle!"


    The wind devil''s face was gloomy and shouted. A sickle shadow appeared behind him. He shook a sickle and looked fierce like a wolf.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Originally, he thought that Wu Xiaotian was called the wind devil because he had the wind element and martial spirit.


    Now it seems that it''s actually a weapon soul.


    It can be said that the martial spirit of Dao type is very strong among the martial spirits.


    The cold light of the wind devil sickle was sharp, like death. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he attacked Ye Xu like a shell.


    "Qiang!"


    Qingming sounded. Ye Xu''s feet touched the ground, stable as a rock, and raised his sword to block the attack of the wind devil.


    The two blades intersected, and the surging spiritual power in Ye Xu''s body surged out. With one effort, he beat the wind devil back several steps.


    Ye Xu looked up and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you killed me with a knife?"


    "Don''t be complacent! I only used 30% of my strength!" the wind devil''s eyes were as fierce as a wolf. He was angry and shouted: "next, I''ll try my best!"


    After saying that, the wind devil crossed the sickle in front of him, emitting a strong aura. The air flow in the arena was surging and the wind was loud.


    "This is the famous martial art of the wind devil, killing ten waves!" the sharp eyed audience immediately shouted.


    Like kung fu, martial arts also have heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang levels. Ten wave killing is the low level of Huang level. It can be compared with the middle level of Huang level. Its power is extraordinary!


    "The so-called ten wave killing is like a ferocious wave. One hit after another. Each hit is more powerful than the previous attack, and the final increase is at least a hundred times!"


    "That boy is over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu ignored the exclamation on the field. He calmly observed every move of the wind devil.


    At this time, the wind devil shouted and attacked like a hurricane!


    "One kill! Two kill! Three kill!"


    The roar of the wind devil was intertwined with the clang of the collision of weapons, and the audience clapped their hands.


    Ye Xu still kept a calm look. In a knife light moment, ye Xu raised his sword and boldly met him!


    The wind devil showed a smile that he was determined to win. Although a kill was weak, it became stronger and stronger at the back. It was impossible for anyone to take the tenth kill!


    This is his mace. Ye Xu is dead!


    The wind devil accelerated the attack, and saw the knife light as an intertwined thunder net, murderous and cold!


    "... eight kills! Nine kills!"


    "The tenth kill!"


    The impact of the explosion shook the earth and raised countless dust.


    The swords of both sides collided with each other.


    Click.


    The wind devil looked at the broken sickle in horror, sweating.


    His weapon was smashed by Ye Xu!


    The dust settled slightly, and the wind devil looked up and saw Ye Xu standing still, undamaged!


    How is that possible? He did his best!


    The wind devil widened his eyes and set off a storm in his heart.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "this is your strength? It''s too weak for people to be interested."


    Ye Xu dropped the Jiujie sword to the ground. With Ye Xu''s movement, the sword tip left a deep mark on the dust.


    "What are you doing? I admit defeat!" seeing ye Xu coming like him, the wind devil was surprised and asked.


    "Admit defeat?" Ye Xu mocked at the corners of his mouth. "When you fought with those weaker than you, did they admit defeat and beg for mercy? Besides, I said, either roll or die. You have missed the time to roll, only one death!"


    Listening to Ye Xu''s murderous words, the wind devil couldn''t help retreating and said, "you can''t kill me! Those people should be killed by me if they are weak, but I''m different. I''m the son of Wu''s steward. I come out in anonymity to experience and have a noble status. How can I compare with those Dalits. If you don''t kill me, I''ll give you the post of chief bodyguard of Wu''s family. The scenery is infinite!"


    "Bodyguard chief?" a sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    The wind devil thought Ye Xu was moved and quickly seduced him: "my Wu family is one of the four families in Yunzhong town. It is powerful. As long as you are loyal to me..."


    The more the wind devil said, the more confident he was, and his face was full of smiles.


    He is the son of the Wu family. He has a high status. He is a boy who has never seen the world. How can he control power? He will have to be his dog for his use.


    Before he finished, a cold light flickered, thin blood lines flowed out of his throat, and then blood bloomed.


    The wind devil covered his neck and stared at Ye Xu unbelievably. He fell to the ground with no breath.


    His eyes were filled with deep doubts. To his death, he didn''t understand why Ye Xu knew his identity and dared to kill him?


    Ye Xu turned his head coldly, but the son of the Wu family is so arrogant, arrogant and disgusting.


    The weak should be killed?


    You deserve to die if you''re humble?


    Everyone is from weak to strong, from humble to tall. The wind devil just enjoys the legacy of the Wu family''s ancestors and wantonly insults others.


    In today''s fighting, if the loser is Ye Xu, the wind devil will not let him go at all, but will only aggravate the insult.


    Such an inhumane man, let alone the son of a mere steward, even if he is the son of an elder, ye Xu must kill him!

 Chapter 7

    The huge arena was silent at the moment.


    The audience was stunned, like a cock pinched by the neck.


    It was too late to shock the wind devil to admit defeat. In the blink of an eye, the wind devil died!


    The arrogant wind devil, just like a weak chicken, was gently sealed by the boy!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    The arena shook, and countless people were surprised, questioned, and even cried. All their wealth bought the wind devil to win.


    They all believed that ye Xu would lose. Who could have thought that the boy was a black horse?


    At the moment, I''m broke down, crying and repenting.


    Ye Xu goes to the referee.


    After all, this was his first murder. His mood fluctuated slightly and then returned to calm.


    But there was nothing too uncomfortable, and even felt very happy.


    Wind demons deserve to die, and ye Xu always only kills those who deserve to die.


    Seeing ye Xu coming towards him, the referee dodged his eyes and his face was hot.


    Ye Xu just confirms the rules of the arena to himself, but he believes that the other party wants to escape and mocks him for being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In the blink of an eye, the boy hit him in the face with strength.


    All this changed so quickly that the referee was shocked, but more ashamed and angry.


    "What''s up?"


    Dark anger Ye Xu let himself lose face, and the referee''s tone was cold.


    Ye Xu stopped. He just wanted to ask where to get the reward.


    But hearing the referee''s cold words, ye Xu suddenly raised his sword and went into the scabbard.


    A cold white reflection shot into the referee''s eyes. He was so frightened that he thought Ye Xu was going to kill himself that he closed his eyes and sat on the ground.


    Then he found that ye Xu just took back his sword.


    Ye Xugang''s sword cut his throat was deeply impressed in his heart and had to be afraid.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "but a small referee dares to be arrogant and look at others. No matter who the fighting person is, a bully like you is not qualified to judge others!"


    With that, ye Xu left.


    Only the referee''s face was green and white, and a pair of resentful eyes stared at Ye Xu.


    Come to the backstage of the arena.


    The old man at the previous registration office waited there and handed over the level-1 xuangui spirit core to Ye Xu.


    The old man looked at Ye Xu with admiration, and his words were full of praise.


    "I''m young and promising. I''m Chu."


    "Thank you, old Chu." Ye Xu thanked. Old Chu told himself not to deal with the wind devil, which shows his kindness.


    It''s not too much to respect old Chu.


    After thinking about it, ye Xu asked, "old Chu, do you have iron trees here?"


    Chu Lao''s eyes are full of praise. He is young, powerful, polite and impetuous. Such good children are rare.


    The heart gave birth to the meaning of loving talents and said, "if you want how much and the quantity is not much, I will decide to send you."


    "Three trees." Ye Xu saluted when he heard the speech, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Old Chu was satisfied. Ye Xu''s arrogant and impetuous temperament really suits his appetite.


    "It''s just three. I''ll give it to you." old Chu said.


    "Then thank you." Ye Xu smiled. The other party saw that he had potential and sold a favor.


    The iron tree is palm sized. It feels hard. It is covered with wheel patterns and has a smell of green grass.


    After taking the materials, ye Xu left the black market.


    He came to a tavern and opened a box. When he was full of wine and food, he realized that he came to the alchemy workshop.


    "System, I want to make a wooden shovel."


    "Didi, making... Making is successful. Congratulations to the host on getting the wooden shovel."


    The material on Ye Xu''s hand disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then a wooden shovel appeared in the system''s backpack. It felt similar to the wooden pick previously obtained, and its durability was still five squares.


    After paying for the meal, ye Xu called a car and horse and came to Ye''s hot spring villa.


    This was originally a riverbed of Yejia mine vein. Later, underground hot water surged up. After transformation, it became a hot spring villa.


    Ye Xu went to the counter and said, "I want to pick a private bath."


    The waiter recognized Ye Xu and smiled: "young master, which one do you want?" then he gave Ye Xu a picture album.


    This is the Ye family''s business strategy. The appearance of the hot spring will be drawn by the painter for guests to choose.


    The painter will even draw pictures of hot spring opera women and hot spring palace for some noble CHILDES.


    "Just this one." Ye Xu pointed to the edge covered with colored pebbles, like a half moon shaped bath path.


    He compared the surrounding environment. This half moon bath should contain treasure spots.


    "This is number 16, please keep it." the man said respectfully.


    Ye Xu nodded, took the jade card and went in.


    As soon as I entered the bath, I saw the smoke curling up, which looked like a fairyland. The steaming fog had a faint smell of sulfur.


    There is a screen around the edge, embroidered with a picture of a lady, yingyingyan, pingting and graceful.


    While appreciating the picture of ladies, ye Xu looked for treasure spots.


    The green dots are getting closer and closer to the red dots, gradually overlapping.


    Ye Xu stopped and looked at a pebble. He couldn''t help getting excited.


    This is the treasure point.


    This time, he was looking forward to what kind of treasure he could get.


    Ye Xu took out his wooden shovel and began to dig, but the system didn''t respond.


    It''s different from the treasure when a wooden pick hits the rock wall. This time, it seems that the pebbles on it must be removed before digging the treasure.


    It seems that each treasure point has different ways of digging treasure.


    "Jiujie divine sword!" Ye Xu whispered, holding the sword and cutting a circle around the treasure point.


    He then inserted the sword along the gap and tilted it up with force, and a pebble was completely dug out.


    The moist soil below.


    Ye Xu dug with a wooden shovel.


    "Didi, the host used a wooden shovel, with a durability of - 1. The treasure digging was successful. Congratulations to the host on obtaining a world-class treasure, Shenlong prison formula!"


    It''s a world-class treasure!


    Good luck!


    Ye Xu was secretly happy and clicked on the explanation.


    [dragon prison mantra: This is a nine fold skill created by the Supreme Master. It means that people are made up of tens of millions of spirit children. If each spirit child can cultivate the power of the dragon, it can tear up the void and fall stars. Among them, there are countless magical powers between the spirit children, which can frighten ghosts and gods.]


    The power of a dragon is already fascinating, and how terrible is the power of thousands of trillions of dragons!


    This is placed on the Tianxing continent. It is definitely the top-level skill of Tianji high level!


    Ye Xu repressed his excitement and continued to dig treasure. Each treasure point can only use one tool. Ye Xu wants to use up the durability of the wooden shovel at one time.


    After two consecutive hollows, ye Xu found a treasure for the fourth time.


    [doom bead: if you use this bead, the target will be extremely unlucky in half a column of incense. (disposable consumable item)]


    Ye Xu doesn''t like trickery. The bead of bad luck seems a little chicken ribs.


    He shook his head and continued to dig for treasure, but there was no treasure for the fifth time.


    But ye Xu is satisfied.


    He took off his clothes and soaked in the pool. The warm water eased the fatigue of his muscles.


    Ye Xu was conscious and clicked on the Dragon prison formula in his backpack.

 Chapter 8

    A flash of light flashed into my mind, and the vigorous voice echoed, as if it had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and picking stars with one hand.


    "The spirit nourishes the body, the body nourishes the mind, changes the vast charm with a small force, practices to the extreme, can swallow rivers, pick the sun and moon, swallow the starry sky, and read forever."


    Ye Xu''s heart trembled. He came to huangquan Avenue. Flowers bloomed on the other side of both banks, countless dead bones struggled and wailed, and a magnificent magic sound echoed in the space.


    The evil sound was like the whispering of an evil ghost. Ye Xu quickly held his heart and recited the formula of the prison formula of Shenlong town. He saw the water of the yellow spring hovering and condensing into a giant dragon.


    "The first and strongest attack of the prison formula of Shenlong Town, huangquan ghost dragon!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of the yellow spring ghost dragon. After a burst of heat, the dragon pattern was branded on Ye Xu''s right arm, like a tattoo.


    In an instant, endless power poured in. Ye Xu gave a loud drink and blew it out. He directly blasted the yellow spring water into two halves and couldn''t merge for a long time.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Xu was shocked and deserved to be a world-class skill in the world of heaven. The first priority was so powerful.


    "With my current aura and physique, I can use it for a limited number of times in reality. It seems that I should practice as soon as possible."


    When ye xusi reached here, he simply closed his eyes and practiced in the hot spring water.


    At the same time, outside the hot spring villa, there is a luxurious car and horse.


    A woman came out of it.


    The woman has an oval face, willow eyebrows and pearly eyes. She is a little beauty.


    But the arrogance and indifference of the eyebrows and eyes diluted a bit of beauty.


    She glanced at the pavement of the hot spring villa.


    "Miss, excuse me..."


    The man smiled warmly and came forward to greet him. Before he finished, the girl drew a deep blood mark on her chest with a whip.


    "What''s in the way of things without eyes? Get out!" the girl said proudly, and then lifted her legs and walked in.


    When the girl disappeared, the factotum on one side dared to help the injured man.


    The man showed his teeth in pain: "who is this, so unreasonable..."


    "Shh! Silence!" the old factotum looked around and said in a low voice, "you''re new here. I don''t know. This is Ye Zhirong, one of the collateral children with outstanding talent, and recently climbed up ye feiwen, the son of the three elders. She''s always bossy. You''re just whipped. She''s feeling good today."


    The old factotum looked in the direction of the bath and sighed, "I just don''t know which guy will be unlucky again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhirong came to the half moon shaped bath and couldn''t help smiling.


    She likes this bath best on weekdays, which makes her like a Moon Fairy.


    So I have to soak it several times a month.


    Ye Zhirong took off the outer fir, leaving only a light gauze clothes into the bath.


    The hot water covered the whole body. Ye Zhirong relaxed comfortably, but he caught a glimpse of the scattered clothes in the corner.


    "Who!"


    Ye Zhirong was surprised and shouted loudly. His tone was full of murderous spirit.


    No one dares to use this bath since they used it. Is it because someone deliberately ambushes here and wants to peep?


    Thinking of this, a cold feeling flashed in Ye Zhirong''s eyes.


    A female voice in her ear interrupted her practice. Ye Xu opened his eyes and was not happy.


    He frowned, got up, wrapped his bathrobe, and said, "who are you? Don''t you know there''s someone in the bathtub?"


    When ye Xu went outside, he looked up and saw a girl wet in her clothes, outlining the arc of the wave. She was beautiful, but the hostility in her eyebrows and eyes destroyed the beauty.


    Seeing her, ye Xu''s tone was cold again: "Ye Zhirong, what are you doing here!"


    In the memory of the original owner, ye Zhirong is a woman admired by Ye Qing and others. Her character is arrogant and pretentious, which is disgusting.


    "Yo, isn''t this the bastard son of the Ye family? He wants to peep at me?" Ye Zhirong raised his eyebrows and disdained his tone: "forget it, I''m in a good mood today. You kneel down and apologize and get out!"


    In the past, when she spoke like this, the previous Ye Xu left in a gloomy way.


    But now ye Xu is no longer the incompetent Ye Xu before. He is not afraid of anyone at all.


    "Peeping at you?" Ye Xu was speechless. Ye Zhirong''s face was beautiful, but in Ye Xu''s view, it was a puppet without soul and no temperament.


    "If you want to get out, you can get out yourself. If you don''t go away," Ye Xu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the woman. The bath came first.


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Zhirong smiled coldly. "You waste, don''t think it''s great to win Ye Qing. What are you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    In Ye Zhirong''s eyes, Ye Qing''s goods are nothing if ye Xu wins.


    Her identity is different now. She has outstanding talent. After only half a year''s awakening, she has become a double in the realm of refining Qi. She is also liked by Ye feiwen and has become his woman.


    You should know that the three elders are in the same line with the eldest, and everyone in the Ye family knows that the eldest is more important than the patriarch.


    He is the phoenix flying on the branches, which is not comparable to a toad like Ye Xu.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson, you dirty bastard!"


    Ye Zhirong drank. The double power of the Qi refining realm was like a river surging. The huge Reiki operation led to the water splashing in the whole bath.


    "Xuanyu whip!"


    Ye Zhirong pulled out a bloody whip and beat it hard on Ye Xu''s face.


    "Hum!" Ye Xu snorted coldly, not dodging, but facing the whip.


    He grabbed the Xuanyu whip with his bare hands, the golden dragon totem on his right arm was shining, and the death of the yellow spring of hell surged out.


    "Dark dragon fist!"


    Ye Xu gave a loud drink and hit with a blow. The swirling aura rushed straight to Ye Zhirong.


    Ye Zhirong was surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Xu to master such advanced martial arts skills. In a hurry, she also faced boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Zhirong took a few steps back, and the water in the soup pool turned up.


    Ye Xu smiled at the corners of his mouth and poured the power of huangquan Minglong into his fist. The power was really good.


    This is his power to suppress to 30%, otherwise ye Zhirong has vomited blood at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly hearing the scream, ye Xu looked up and saw that ye Zhirong''s gauze was thin and broken after the fist fight.


    A white body, before ye Xu finished enjoying it, ye Zhirong rolled up his clothes with a whip and said angrily, "Ye Xu, you did it on purpose. I''m going to dig out your eyes today!"


    Ye Xu was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the huangquan ghost dragon was so strong that only the afterwave could break people''s clothes.


    It may also be that the material of each other''s clothes is too thin.


    "Deliberately?" Ye Zhirong was pretty, and really thought he was an immortal?


    Ye Xu''s face was cold: "you rely on your beauty, so you think that other men only think of your beauty, and prostitutes see it." Ye Xu''s tone disdained: "it''s the first time for a shameless but proud woman like you!"


    "You''re dead today!" Ye Zhirong was extremely angry. Ye Xu, a mere waste, said that she was superior by beauty!


    "You dare to do it, don''t let people say?" Ye Xu sneered, but thought at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, this is the hot spring villa of Ye family. If ye Zhirong doesn''t care, he won''t want to run it again in the future.

 Chapter 9

    With Ye Xu''s ear now, he has heard many guests whispering.


    "By the way, bead of doom!"


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, ye Xu immediately thought of the items he had just dug.


    [bead of Doom: let a person be extremely unlucky in half a column of incense. The worse his strength is, the worse his luck will be.]


    As long as ye Zhirong is used to make her unlucky, should she be able to calm down?


    "System, I want to use doom beads on Ye Zhirong!"


    In the backpack, when the bad luck zhudun broke, I saw a dark figure lying behind Ye Zhirong.


    Ye Zhirong heard Ye Xu''s disdainful words and was angry with his eyes.


    How could she be bullied by such waste as ye Xu!


    Just about to whip Ye Xu, she took a step forward, but her left foot slipped on the pebble.


    Ye Zhirong exclaimed, shook a few times, and quickly stabilized his body.


    Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, the other foot didn''t know what sharp object to step on, and the painful leaf Zhirong hurried back.


    Unexpectedly, his left foot stepped on the previous pebble again. In panic, ye Zhirong leaned back and fell into the water.


    Behind it was the stone wall piled with pebbles. Ye Zhirong''s head directly knocked on the stone wall. Suddenly, the back of his head was bleeding and his clothes were cut.


    Ye Zhirong was angry and painful, and choked by the water for several times. With her dual strength of refining Qi, she tripped over pebbles?


    It''s incredible. I can only say that I''m not lucky today.


    The back of the head hurts badly. Ye Zhirong is so angry that he jumps violently. Seeing ye Xu''s eyes, he looks like an enemy who kills his father.


    If ye Xu hadn''t occupied her bath, would she be so unlucky?


    Ye Zhirong thought more and more angrily and threw the whip at Ye Xu.


    I don''t know if it was because of the dizziness caused by the impact of the back of the brain. Ye Zhirong''s whip was out of alignment and was unexpectedly thrown on the peripheral screen.


    "Yila!"


    The quality of the screen of Yejia hot spring villa is not bad. It can block the strike of the triple warrior in the Qi refining realm.


    But because it has not been repaired for many years, some rivets are loose, and the connection of the screen hit by Ye Zhirong is even more loose. With this whip, the screen shook three times and fell down, causing a chain reaction that directly fell half of the screen.


    The loud noise attracted other people who took a dip in the hot spring in the villa.


    Most of the men who come to the hot spring villa are either rich or expensive, but they have never seen such a bold woman. They immediately burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhirong was surprised. He looked down and saw that the clothes just covered on his body were scratched by stones, and the spring was greatly relieved.


    She screamed and jumped up to leave.


    Originally, the night pearl inlaid on the wall lamp was very tight, but it was swept by her whip just now, and one of it was loose. At this time, it fell down, just in front of Ye Zhirong''s feet.


    Ye Zhirong didn''t notice. He stepped on it and directly fell into a dog''s excrement, which released the spring light on the ground.


    "Ouch! It hurts me!" cried Ye Zhirong, but none of the men present cared.


    Originally, ye Zhirong grew well, but he broke his head in the bath, his clothes were messy and his hair was scattered. At this time, it was ugly, like a female ghost. It was too late to be disgusted.


    The people around laughed. They all felt that ye Zhirong was unlucky enough. They were afraid that they didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out.


    Ye Zhirong was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. The maid came late and hurriedly put on her clothes for ye Zhirong.


    At this moment, the shadow on Yezhi''s body disappears, and the bead of bad luck dissipates naturally.


    Ye Zhirong stared at Ye Xu angrily and said angrily, "waste, what qualifications do you have to laugh!"


    When ye Zhirong heard the laughter, he just felt that all the childe brothers were laughing at himself, including Ye Xu, whom she had always despised.


    Even the other childe. What a waste! How dare you laugh at her!


    Ye Xu was surprised at the power of the bead of doom.


    He fell twice in just half a column of incense. His head was broken and bleeding. He was also seen by many men. Ye Zhirong was really unlucky.


    Hearing Ye Zhirong''s words, ye Xu looked coldly. He thought about the bead of bad luck and didn''t laugh at all.


    Just now so many people laughed at Ye Zhirong. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to be rude to other childe brothers.


    Ye Zhirong forcibly planted it, but he wanted to vent his anger with "waste Ye Xu" and trample Ye Xu''s dignity under his feet to save his face.


    "You are indeed a shameless woman. You can only bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. Can ye Zhirong provoke himself if he can''t provoke others?


    "Oh! How dare a loser be so arrogant and find his own way!"


    Ye Zhirong raised his chin and said proudly, "the martial skill you rely on is really powerful, but I''m afraid you can only use it once in your realm. I can abolish you now!"


    Ye Xu has only awakened his soul for a few days. No matter how powerful it is, it can only be a heavy part of the Qi refining realm.


    Ye Zhirong''s Qi refining state is twofold. In her eyes, ye Xu is a glutinous rice ball. If you want to rub it, you can rub it. You can''t resist.


    When ye Zhirong said "Ye Xu", the onlookers were surprised.


    "Ye Xu? Isn''t it the waste who hasn''t awakened after using peilingdan?"


    "This woman is so hot. If you annoy her, the waste will be unlucky!"


    The people looked at the two jokingly. They had heard the name of Ye Xu''s waste for a long time. Today they saw a good play.


    "Abandon me?" a sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    Ye Zhirong had only a few talents, so he was arrogant and arrogant. He thought that if he attached to ye feiwen, the son of the three elders, he could step on Ye Xu.


    "I will not only destroy you, but also dig out your dirty eyes!"


    Ye Zhirong was arrogant and said, "it''s too late to kneel down and apologize!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled when he heard the speech, but the smile was cold and warm.


    "I really admire you. A woman has no brain to dare to say such words."


    I''m afraid only Ye Zhirong can say that a collateral faction dares to say that his lineage is abolished.


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Zhi became angry and said angrily, "look for death!"


    She burst out and flew out.


    The whip burst into blood, and the strong spirit of killing rushed out and burst in the air!


    "This is the Yellow level low-level martial arts'' blood shadow ''. Ye Zhirong is really powerful. Look at this blood gas, this move has become a small success!"


    "There is no suspense at all. Ye Xu is finished!"


    Everyone discussed, and no one sympathized with Ye Xu at all.


    In their eyes, if you don''t clamp your tail and annoy the strong, you''re looking for a dead end.


    "A cat teasing stick, dare to take it out to make a fool of yourself."


    Ye Xu showed a disdainful smile.


    After practicing the Shenlong prison formula, ye Xu''s artistic conception is also much higher. In his eyes, ye Zhirong''s action is very slow.


    He stood where he was, his spirit surging like a vortex.


    Seeing that Xuan Yu''s whip was about to hit, he flicked his fingers, pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, and gently removed his strength.


    Then ye Xu propped up the soles of his feet, turned his hand over his palm, and pulled the Xuanyu whip hard.


    Ye Xu no longer suppressed the power of the yellow spring ghost dragon. In an instant, the power burst like a mountain avalanche, and the ground under his feet broke into a spider web!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Xu burst into a drink and pulled hard. Ye Zhirong''s body was brought over by the whole belt. Ye Xu suddenly exerted force on his wrist and threw Ye Zhirong on the ground!


    "Dark dragon fist!"


    Ye Xu smashed the flowers with a hard hand and hit Ye Zhirong on his right arm.


    "Yika!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    Ye Zhirong''s teeth were ready to crack, and he screamed like a pig, and one arm fell to the ground feebly.


    The whole hot spring museum is silent.

 Chapter 10

    The people present were stunned and shocked.


    Those who have just vowed that ye Xu is finished have a burning pain on their face.


    They want to beat up the person who told them that "Ye Xu is waste" immediately.


    People like Ye Xu who beat the double in the refining realm with one move are waste. What are they?


    Ye Xu wiped the back of his hand, which was stained with Ye Zhirong''s blood.


    He slowly approached Ye Zhirong, who moved backward with the rest of his left hand in horror and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t come here!" Ye Zhirong was sweating and afraid.


    "You said I deliberately peeped at you. For this reason, you not only asked me to kneel down and apologize and told me to go away, but also dug my eyes and ruined my martial spirit." Ye Xu said coldly.


    "I''m wrong. You''re a strong man. How can you peep at me? It''s all a misunderstanding." Ye Zhirong quickly piled up a smiling face. "As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want me to do, even if it''s your woman."


    With that, ye Zhirong put on a pitiful appearance and lifted his chest to seduce Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s strength is too terrible to resist.


    With one move, ye Zhirong''s proud accomplishments and martial arts have become a joke!


    In the face of opponents with too big gap, people will fear, not hate.


    For ye Zhirong, if he could really climb Ye Xu, it would be much better than ye feiwen.


    After all, ye Xu is the first successor of the Ye family.


    "Misunderstanding? Be my woman?" Ye Xu mocked at the corners of his mouth and felt ridiculous in his heart.


    When ye Zhirong thought Ye Xu was weaker than her, she was extremely overbearing. Just because ye Xu used a bath she liked, she asked Ye Xu to roll, and even dug out Ye Xu''s eyes later, because ye Xu accidentally saw each other''s body.


    Later, ye Zhirong found fault for no reason. He wanted to take it out on him and threatened to abolish Ye Xu.


    Now ye Zhirong has become a loser, but he is not ashamed at all. He says that everything is a misunderstanding, and even wants to cling to Ye Xu for the sake of power.


    This kind of two faced woman makes Ye Xu feel disgusted.


    "No," Ye Xu turned his head, stopped looking at her and said coldly, "women like you are disgusting. Even if you are a slave to me, you are not qualified."


    With that, ye Xu turned and left, leaving only a back, regardless of Ye Zhirong''s embarrassed eyes.


    Ye Jia.


    In a room, the atmosphere solidified.


    Ye feiwen looked at Ye Zhirong with a sad face, and the words of the doctor echoed in his ear.


    "The flesh and blood of her right arm are blurred and the bones are broken like powder. Even with bone healing pills, she can''t be cured. I''m sorry I can''t do anything. I''m afraid her right arm is useless."


    The pill is divided into nine grades. Each grade is divided into black, gold, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple from high to low.


    Bone healing pill is a golden grain pill. It has a miraculous effect on bone injury, but it can''t cure Ye Zhirong''s injury.


    Ye Xu is a cruel means.


    Ye feiwen thought of Ye Zhirong''s crying words, and anger appeared in his eyes.


    Although Ye Zhirong is just a plaything for him, everyone in the Ye family knows that ye Zhirong is his wife.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Ye Xu beat his woman and looked at his woman''s body, which is to break his face!


    As the young son of the three elders, ye feiwen was loved and never suffered such humiliation.


    When can a waste bully him!


    Ye feiwen''s face is gloomy. This account must be calculated!


    Ye Xu doesn''t know ye feiwen''s mind, but even if he knows, he won''t care.


    He sat cross legged, immersed and absorbed Reiki continuously.


    Although the Dragon prison formula is powerful, it is not easy to practice. Every operation is the forging of the flesh.


    The first weight is forging. After repeated tempering, you can enter the second weight.


    long time.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xu exhaled. He clenched his fist and puffed up his thick and hard muscles.


    There was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    "It is worthy of being the highest skill of heaven level. The speed of absorbing Reiki is tens of millions of times faster than ordinary skills!"


    After the previous battle, his strength of refining Qi realm was stable at the peak, and there were faint signs of breakthrough.


    If you let others know that ye Xu has risen twice in three days, I''m afraid he''ll lose his big teeth.


    "Doodle doodle."


    The door slammed.


    Ye Xu wondered who would come to him at this time.


    When I opened the door, ye Hai''s warm face was reflected in my eyes.


    "Xu''er, you''re still practicing. Don''t be too hard." Ye Hai took a look and knew that ye Xu was practicing. He felt relieved and distressed.


    If his father was not useless, ye Xu would not endure humiliation and practice crazily.


    Seeing ye Hai''s appearance, ye Xu knew how much he thought again.


    Ye Xulian hurriedly said, "Dad, I don''t work hard. I''ll practice when there''s nothing left or right. I''ll go to the blood cold camp in a few days. It''s better to increase my strength."


    "Hum!" thinking of the relationship between the elder and the blood cold camp, ye Hai''s eyes flashed cold.


    The blood cold camp has been in the hands of the elder for many years and is deeply rooted. These days, ye Haiqing sweeps away the remaining evils of the elder''s power, but it is not smooth.


    But now it''s enough to protect Ye Xu from harm.


    Ye Hai took out three yellow books.


    "Here are three models of martial arts, including thousand soft palms, fierce claw killing and five element boxing. They are all middle-level martial arts of yellow level. They are suitable for your cultivation. Choose one and practice it."


    Three yellow level medium-level martial arts, which is a great skill in Yunzhong town.


    In order to increase Ye Xu''s strength before participating in the blood cold camp, ye Hai also took great pains.


    Ye Xu''s heart is hot. I''m afraid that only relatives will think of him in this world.


    Ye Xu doesn''t talk nonsense. Only by practicing well can he be worthy of his father''s kindness.


    He picked up his martial arts and checked it.


    "A thousand soft palms, a hundred fingers and a thousand hands become palms. Turn them into flexible palms and lay layers of palm nets. When the other party finds out, they are caged birds... This martial art is too soft for me."


    "Fierce claw killing is extremely fast after being connected. It can kill people invisibly, but it doesn''t have enough explosive power and follow-up... It doesn''t work either."


    Ye Xu picked up the last five element fist.


    "The five element fist, which uses the five elements of human, metal, wood, water, fire and earth to correspond to the five fist techniques of splitting, collapse, drilling, gun and horizontal, pays attention to holding and guarding the abdominal acupoints, so as to receive and receive the breath freely. If you don''t move like a mountain, you can open the mountain with one fist!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened. This skill is very suitable for him.


    His playing method is open and close, full of momentum, and belongs to the type of being more brave in Vietnam.


    The right arm has the power of the yellow spring ghost dragon, plus a set of systematic five element boxing, which is superimposed in pairs, the power must be good.


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, ye Hai knows that ye Xu''s heart belongs to five element boxing.


    I praise my son''s good vision. The five element fist is indeed the most powerful of the three, but it is very complicated to practice.


    Ye Hai was worried and said, "Xu''er, it''s very difficult to practice these five elements boxing. You must practice all five boxing methods to the peak in order to give full play to your maximum power. If each boxing method is only a small success, its power is not as powerful as fierce claw killing."


    "Dad, I believe I can do it." Ye Xu''s eyes were bright and confident.


    He is not bragging. The spirit of devouring God has not only improved his physical quality, but also strengthened his talent, and realized some martial arts several times faster than before.


    "OK! It''s worthy of being my son of Ye Hai!" Ye Hai praised and said, "practice well. Although the five element boxing is only the middle level of the Yellow level, it''s as good as the low-level martial arts of the Xuan level!"


    Ye Xu nodded. After seeing ye Hai off, he began to study the five element fist.

 Chapter 11

    In the courtyard, ye Xu concentrated and gathered Qi, hugged his hands, and opened his left leg like a pile pier.


    His mind gradually sank, his breath was stable, and he slowly flowed with his body. Although his speed was not fast, his whole body seemed to have strong Qi hunting.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and burst into light. He drank deeply, turned his fist into a palm and chopped it like a wooden stake!


    Five element fist, split fist!


    Yila, the wooden stake was cut a deep mark by Ye Xu. It''s powerful.


    But ye Xu is not satisfied.


    When he struck the fist, he felt astringent and out of strength. Obviously, this is not the full power of the fist.


    Ye Xu was not discouraged. He rose again, and his spirit sprouted and fell, forming the general trend of boxing.


    Punch after punch, surrounding a boxing mask. Ye Xu was sweating profusely. His mind seemed to be between heaven and earth, overlooking all things. In the afterglow, he seemed to see a giant axe and look down at the world.


    Ye Xu wielded his axe at the extreme speed, making a loud noise when rubbing with the air, filling his body with a hearty feeling!


    As if the axe was his natural weapon, ye Xu entered a selfless state and only remembered the battle axe in his hand.


    Suddenly, ye Xu opened his eyes and shouted, "broken!"


    In an instant, it was like a broken mirror. The whole picture was broken. When ye Xu saw it, he had no axe in his hand.


    "I see." Ye Xu smiled calmly.


    He was almost possessed just now.


    Although the Tomahawk is good, it is not himself.


    The five element fist stresses that it does not use foreign objects, and uses its body as a battle axe to split everything.


    Once he thought of fighting and wanted to use an axe, he would go astray and stop here all his life.


    Fortunately, he broke the illusion and realized the true meaning of boxing.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was full of aura. The whole popularity was cold, like a towering battle axe, looking down on the world arrogantly.


    "Split fist!"


    As soon as he landed on the soles of his feet, he hit the wooden stakes with a hard punch. "Bang", I saw a row of wooden stakes split in half by the fist wind, and the fracture was flat and smooth.


    This is the power of splitting fist!


    Forge ahead, open and close, I''m in the fist, I''m the Tomahawk!


    "The second level of refining Qi has a force of 2000 Jin. If you use the power of splitting fist and huangquan Minglong to blast out, I''m afraid it has a force of 3000 Jin!"


    "If you fight at the same level, you can kill with one punch without fierce fighting!"


    "Even those who fight against the triple martial arts in the upper Qi refining realm have the power of a war!"


    Ye Xu was delighted. He didn''t expect that his talent would become so high after he had devoured the spirit of God.


    Suddenly his stomach purred.


    Ye Xu touched his nose. After practicing for so long, he was hungry.


    Take the gold coins privately given by Ye Hai, and ye Xu decides to go to the tavern to reward himself.


    Yulong Pavilion.


    The wine is full of color and taste. As the best hotel in Yunzhong Town, Yulong Pavilion is not small. It is said that there are big people behind it. CHILDES of all ethnic groups dare not make trouble.


    Ye Xu ordered three dishes and one soup in the downstairs lobby.


    Fresh and tender beef with strong sauce and a sip of fresh soup are simply human enjoyment.


    It is worthy of being the Yulong Pavilion. It tastes better than the five-star chef in the previous life.


    Ye Xu''s forefinger moved and tasted it happily.


    Suddenly, he saw two people standing at Ye Xu''s table with a joking expression.


    They were dressed in blue with the word "leaf" embroidered on their clothes.


    "Waste, you annoy our young master Wen. When you die, you still want to eat." one of them is Li Shan, a slave of Ye feiwen.


    "Yes," said another man, Zhao man. His eyes were full of jealousy. Ye Xu actually ate in Yulong Pavilion. You know, one dish here can top his one month''s allowance, which is extremely extravagant.


    "Just eat hard. This is your last meal." Zhao man said viciously with a cold face.


    "Young master?" Ye Xu frowned. I''m afraid it''s only ye feiwen who he provoked.


    As if he didn''t hear their sarcasm, ye Xu didn''t lift his head and continued to eat.


    Just two dog legs. Don''t care.


    "You dare to ignore our words!" Li Shan and Zhao man became ye feiwen''s servants. Their status rose. They were used to being crazy on weekdays. Unexpectedly, ye Xu dared to ignore them both.


    "I''ll let you eat!" Zhao man slapped on the table, shaking most of the soup on the table and flowing all over the ground.


    When the other diners saw this scene, they all looked at it with a look of excitement on their faces.


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to master Wen, or you''ll look good!" Li Shan said with a twisted expression.


    Seeing the soup spreading, ye Xu''s face cooled down.


    The good mood of occasionally tasting delicious food was destroyed by two flies.


    "Go away!" Ye Xu said coldly.


    "Ye Xu, you are just a waste. What qualifications do you have to tell us to get out!"


    "Just bluff, Li Shan, let''s drag him out!"


    They didn''t dare to publicize in Yulong Pavilion. After all, they heard that the power behind them was great. They couldn''t provoke them, so ye feiwen didn''t come in and planned to solve Ye Xu outside.


    "Isn''t Ye Xu the famous waste of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, it seems that he angered others. Now he''s miserable."


    Diners whispered one after another. Ye Xu''s reputation as a waste is well known.


    Inside the pavilion, a middle-aged man heard the name of Ye Xu and was surprised in his eyes.


    Is it really that little guy?


    "Just two wild dogs, dare to bark in front of me." Ye Xu said coldly with cold eyes.


    "You''re dead!" Li Shan and Zhao man were furious and grabbed Ye Xu with two palms!


    "Qiang!"


    A cold light flashed, and they only saw a sword shadow. Before they could feel the brilliance, the sword had been sheathed.


    They screamed and saw blood splashing out of their wrists and sagging palms.


    Ye Xu broke their tendons!


    A diner rubbed his eyes and asked his companion on the side, "has he made a sword?"


    The man on the side also looked confused and forced: "no, I didn''t see anything. Why did those two people break their tendons?"


    The man in the pavilion praised: "yes, this sword is very fast. The blood hasn''t spilled. The sword has been sheathed."


    "Do you know Bai Qing?" asked the man beside him.


    "It''s the son of a good friend. Now it seems that the rumors outside can''t be trusted." Bai Qing said faintly, waved his big hand and ordered a few words. The attendant was surprised and turned out.


    Li Shantong''s face twisted and said fiercely, "you dare to do it in Yulong Pavilion!"


    Zhao man ran to the steward of Yulong Pavilion and complained, "Ye Xu did it! Catch him!"


    The steward glanced at the two and then walked to Ye Xu.


    Zhao man''s face is cold and he dares to make trouble in Yulong Pavilion. The waste is over.


    Suddenly, as if he saw something incredible, his smile suddenly solidified.


    The steward was very polite: "this guest, it''s our fault to let two evil dogs in and disturb you to eat. This is our compensation to you from Yulong Pavilion."


    Four graceful maids gently put eight dishes, which have complete color, aroma and taste, much better than what ye Xu ordered first.


    Ye Xu was puzzled. He didn''t know why Yulong Pavilion treated him so well.


    But ye Xu accepted the other party''s kindness.


    He stood up and thanked, "although the evil slave picked up the matter first, I also made a mistake. Thank you."


    The steward nodded. He didn''t understand why the boss asked him to do so, but seeing ye Xu''s style, he was also a handsome talent who knew how to advance and retreat.


    "What are you doing! Ye Xu, he started, why don''t you catch him!" Li Shan said with a ferocious face.


    The steward looked at them with disgust and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t drive these two mad dogs out quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    They looked sad and cried, and were blown out of the Yulong Pavilion by a group of bodyguards.

 Chapter 12

    Ye Xu sat back on the wooden chair and began to taste delicious food.


    These eight dishes are obviously carefully prepared by the restaurant. They are among the best in both color and taste.


    He was just interrupted when he didn''t eat much. At this time, he was more hungry and tasted better.


    Watching Ye Xu enjoy all over his face, the surrounding diners are very envious.


    These eight dishes are the signature dishes of Yulong Pavilion. Few of you can afford them.


    "I don''t know what ability Ye Xu has to let Yulong Pavilion treat him like this." someone said sour.


    "Yes, I''m much better than him."


    Others nodded in agreement, with a lofty look of talent.


    Ye Xu ate very well and didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Even if I know, I won''t care.


    In this world, there are many villains who envy others. Do you want to theory one by one?


    It''s better to practice well and shut them up with strength.


    "Ye Xu!" suddenly a cruel voice sounded. Ye feiwen angrily came to Ye Xu, followed by Zhao man and Li Shan.


    Watching Ye Xu eating exquisite dishes, his anger was even worse.


    Second time!


    Ye Xu hit his woman and his servant. What a shame!


    Originally, I thought Ye Xu would be terrified and uneasy after angering him, but I didn''t think that the waste should enjoy the dishes with peace of mind!


    "This guest, have something to say. Why get angry?" the waiter in the restaurant advised.


    The steward just went to the elegant pavilion to entertain distinguished guests. At this time, he happened to be out of the lobby.


    Look, the young master is covered in royal clothes and jade. He is gorgeous. They dare not stop him.


    "Go away!" ye feiwen shouted angrily and slapped the boy away.


    "Ye Xu, as a waste, you don''t clamp your tail to live, but you provoke me again and again. Do you know what will happen if you annoy me!"


    Ye feiwen narrowed his eyes and the Yin was cold.


    Provocative ye feiwen?


    Ye Xu only felt funny.


    If ye Zhirong disagrees with him, he will destroy Ye Xu''s Wu soul. However, Ye''s slave servant in zhaoman Lishan district opens his mouth and scolds him as waste. Isn''t it ye feiwen''s dog that provokes Ye Xu again and again?


    How did it get into his mouth, it became Ye Xu''s provocation.


    Ye feiwen is selfish and has only himself in his eyes. He is completely spoiled by the three elders.


    "It''s just a wild dog barking with two mad dogs, talking about how to get angry."


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "How dare you call me a dog?!" ye feiwen was shocked. Ye Xu, who had always been weak before, now called him a dog in front of himself?


    He''s angry. He''s the only one who bullies others. No one else rides on his head!


    "I can''t even understand people''s words. What''s not a dog?" Ye Xu sipped a fragrant tea and said faintly.


    "Very good!" ye feiwen slapped the table fiercely and his face was ferocious. "Waste, don''t think you can keep peace if you have Yulong Pavilion as a backer. If you have the ability, don''t step out of Yulong Pavilion all your life!"


    "As long as you dare, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Ye feiwen doesn''t want to make trouble in Yulong Pavilion.


    His father, the three elders, once warned him that the son of one of his elders could not afford to provoke behind the Yulong Pavilion, so he could only speak harshly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go when I''m full."


    Ye Xu still looks as if he doesn''t pay attention to ye feiwen at all.


    In fact, in Ye Xu''s heart, ye feiwen is really not as important as the food in front of him.


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    Ye feiwen looked at Ye Xu contemptuously, turned around and left with two slaves.


    Zhao man and Li Shan also looked back at Ye Xu. Their hearts were full of hatred. Ye Xu ruthlessly broke their tendons and was destined not to go to the road of martial arts in the future.


    I''ll see how master Wen cleans up this waste in a minute!


    After the three left, everyone whispered.


    "Isn''t that young master ye feiwen, the son of the third elder of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the awakening of the martial spirit has only been more than a year. It''s already a triple martial artist in the gas refining realm. It can''t be underestimated in the whole cloud town."


    "How did ye Xu provoke him? He doesn''t have eyes."


    Although Ye Xugang''s sword is fast, it is nothing in the eyes of the triple warrior in the Qi refining realm.


    People were jealous when they saw Ye Xu being treated well by Yulong Pavilion. Ye Xu was unlucky and they were happy.


    Some good people even stare at Ye Xu to see when he will move the rescue troops.


    Bai Qing sat in the elegant Pavilion, and his every move outside couldn''t hide from him.


    Watching Ye Xu still eat calmly, he couldn''t help but have a trace of interest.


    Obviously, he is a 14-year-old boy, but he is calm and moderate, not arrogant and impetuous. He looks a little more stable than those old slicks in their thirties.


    I just don''t know how ye Xu will deal with ye feiwen.


    While everyone was speculating, ye Xu gently put the chopsticks on the chopstick rack.


    With an expression of satisfaction, he paid for the meal and strode out.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xu went out without shouting for help.


    Several busy diners followed.


    "How dare you come out!"


    Ye feiwen stood in front of the Yulong Pavilion and said sarcastically as soon as he saw Ye Xu.


    "It''s just a bunch of wild dogs. What dare you do?"


    Ye Xu looked happy and contented, as if he had just returned from a walk, as if ye feiwen was really just a wild dog blocking the road.


    After hearing this, all the diners felt they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Ye Xu was arrogant in the Yulong pavilion just now. He was supported by the Yulong Pavilion. Now, outside the restaurant, people''s family affairs. No matter how powerful the Yulong Pavilion is, it can''t manage this.


    Where did ye Xu get his self-confidence? In the name of waste, he provoked a triple strong man in the gas refining realm!


    Well, with ye feiwen''s temper, I''m afraid Ye Xu will be wasted.


    "Very good, waste, you have completely angered me!" ye feiwen said coldly, "I''m going to waste your martial spirit, break the bones of your whole body and let you lie in bed all your life!"


    After saying that, ye feiwen released his soul and saw an ice crystal virtual shadow mapped on his chest. Suddenly, the air temperature decreased and all diners retreated a few steps to avoid being affected.


    Ye feiwen''s martial spirit belongs to the ice system, which has always been famous for its lethality.


    "Ice soul gun!"


    He shouted loudly. He saw an ice gun in the air, shining and indestructible.


    Bai Qing stood on the third floor of Yulong Pavilion. The man next to him was named Wang Chonglou. At this time, he was surprised and said, "the triple refining realm condenses the ice martial soul into a weapon. This is something that the four martial arts in the refining realm may not be able to do. Ye feiwen has good qualifications. Your little guy is only the double refining realm. I''m afraid he will be defeated by Shang ye feiwen."


    He sighed: "today''s young people are young and vigorous. It''s a pity to bow their heads."


    Bai Qing recalled Ye Xu''s amazing sword and smiled faintly: "who wins and who loses is not sure."


    "The difference of the realm, every step is an insurmountable gap." Wang Chonglou shook his head, not believing that ye Xu turned defeat into victory.


    "How about we make a bet? I bet Ye Xusheng. The bet is a bottle of Baoling liquid." Bai Qing smiled.


    The spirit liquid can accelerate the training of the natural gas warriors, while the Bao Ling liquid is the essence of the concentrated liquid, which is very useful for the warriors of the Tianhe realm.


    A bottle of treasure spirit liquid is enough to support martial arts practitioners to reach the four levels of Tianhe territory.


    Bai Qing is so big!


    Wang Chonglou was stunned and then laughed wildly: "then I thank you for sending me Baoling liquid."

 Chapter 13

    Ye Xu didn''t know that the big men in the accord were betting on his victory or defeat.


    He looked at ye feiwen coldly and disdained it in his heart.


    Ye Zhirong is crazy in front of him and says he wants to abolish his martial soul, while ye feiwen also opens his mouth and closes his mouth to abolish his own martial soul. Is it that the so-called geniuses now have a tendency to abolish other people''s martial soul?


    Looking at the glittering ice soul gun, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and just tried the power of splitting fist.


    As if deliberately showing off his skills, ye feiwen didn''t attack immediately. He turned his palm and shouted, "lightning inscription!"


    I saw the jumping arc crackling and exploding near the gun. Suddenly, the white light flickered and stabbed people''s eyes.


    It''s an inscription!


    The onlookers couldn''t help but marvel and secretly marveled at ye feiwen''s wealth.


    Inscriptions are made of certain materials and then printed to increase the attack power. They are divided into one to nine levels, from low to high, and are divided into four levels: blue, green, purple and black.


    Even the lowest inscriptions are extremely money burning and cannot be obtained by the rich.


    And the lightning inscription is a very rare attribute. Judging from the power of the arc, I''m afraid it''s a green level.


    When Wang Chonglou saw this, he laughed: "Bai Qing, it''s the inscription of lightning. Now the little guy will lose."


    Although he doesn''t understand why Bai Qing trusts Ye Xu so much and believes that he can win, ye feiwen can''t win with the lightning inscription.


    Bai Qing smiled faintly and said nothing.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. Although there were inscriptions in his memory, it was the first time to see them so close.


    Ye feiwen showed off his skills and deliberately didn''t do it. He just wanted to see ye Xu''s frightened expression.


    But I didn''t think that ye Xu''s expression didn''t change, but he was like a clown.


    "Die!"


    He became angry with shame and stopped showing off. The ice soul gun, with dense electric arc and strong Qi, stabbed Ye Xu mercilessly.


    The power of the electric arc was huge. When he attacked Ye Xu at full speed, Yu Wei blew countless pits on the ground and made a loud noise all the way.


    "Just in time!"


    Ye Xu pushed out his right palm and turned over as he went out. The whole right shoulder was like a tight bow string. His waist sank and bent down to support his body at a point, trembling slightly and penetrating his whole body.


    These actions seem simple, but every step is full of strength and fighting spirit!


    "Split fist!"


    Ye Xu shouted and punched fiercely. Before the ice soul gun came, he flew to meet it.


    It seems that a dragon is going to sea. If ye Xu doesn''t move, he will be surprised. They only felt that they saw a battle axe, which was full of fighting spirit and moved forward, leaving only a moment of axe light in their eyes.


    "Ka!"


    I saw the ice soul gun with lightning, but it was cut in half by Ye Xu. Even the invisible lightning was cut in half by Ye Xu.


    "How could this be possible!" ye feiwen was shocked. He added the three times of refining Qi and the inscription of lightning. Shouldn''t killing Ye Xu be as simple as killing a chicken?


    Before he was shocked, ye Xu didn''t take a punch. He still took Yu Wei with his fingertips together, changed his fist into a palm and patted ye feiwen.


    Ye feiwen''s blood surged. When his body flew in the air, he sprayed blood all over the ground.


    The abdominal acupoints are like sharp spikes. The pain is unbearable. The whole body is soft and weak. It seems that he has been cramped. His heart is cold. Ye Xu has wasted his martial spirit!


    Thinking of this, ye feiwen couldn''t support it anymore. His eyes turned over and fainted in pain.


    Ye Xu patted the dust on his sleeve. In the battle just now, he deliberately suppressed the power of huangquan Minglong, using only 70% of his power.


    The power superimposed with splitting fist is really good.


    Ye feiwen has his nose in the sky and is arrogant. He doesn''t know how big the world is. It''s just a triple refining realm. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning on the vast Xingyue continent.


    Since he wants to abolish Ye Xu''s martial spirit and break his bones, ye Xu naturally returns it.


    Ye feiwen''s martial spirit was abandoned and his meridians were broken. In this life, ye feiwen was afraid that he could only lie in bed.


    Zhao man and Li Shan''s original proud expression was distorted in an instant, so that his eyes were about to pop up.


    With one punch, the talented young master they relied on was knocked down by Ye Xu with one punch.


    They were frightened and carefully carried the half dead ye feiwen for fear of angering Ye Xu.


    They are now free from their previous madness, trembling like stray dogs with their tails clamped.


    "One punch hurt ye feiwen!"


    "Don''t you say ye Xu is a waste? The Ye family won''t deliberately hide genius and mislead us!"


    The onlookers looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably. They didn''t know that ye Xu abandoned ye feiwen with one punch, otherwise they would be even more shocked.


    The visionary looked at Ye Xu''s proud back and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the Ye family in the cloud town is going to be a great person."


    On the third floor of Yulong Pavilion, Bai Qing chuckled, "Wang Chonglou, you lost."


    Wang Chonglou was surprised and said with a forthright smile, "I was careless. I knew you were a ghost spirit and could not gamble casually. This little guy is good. The second weight of the gas refining realm beat the third weight of the gas refining realm with one blow. His moves are decisive and solid. He is a good material. The Ye family, with Ye Xu, will rise."


    "Bet." Bai Qing knew that Wang Chonglou was going to default and vomited gently.


    "OK, can I still break my promise?" Wang Chonglou turned his eyes and couldn''t even break his promise. "What do you want?"


    "Jade spirit liquid." Bai Qing said.


    Wang Chonglou showed his teeth. Bai Qing was so cruel that he was about to go to one of his most precious things.


    Jade spirit liquid is the spirit liquid in jade. It can let people in the Qi refining realm improve the realm level. There is a precedent for those with outstanding talents to jump two levels in a row.


    Good jade spirit liquid often contains the mysteries of heaven and earth. Users can understand and improve at the same time, so there are no sequelae.


    This was originally left to the younger generation of his family. It''s cheaper for Bai Qing.


    "But what do you want the jade spirit liquid to do?" Wang Chonglou asked.


    As far as he knows, Bai Qing is a loner and has no friendly younger generation on weekdays.


    "Ye Xugang has just abandoned ye feiwen, and ye feiwen is the favorite son of the three elders of the Ye family. With Ye Xu''s strength, he is not enough to compete with the three elders." Bai Qing turned and called a bodyguard, ordered a few words, and then said to Wang Chong, "this is for him."


    Wang Chonglou was very surprised. Seeing that ye Xu''s eyes had changed, the precious jade spirit liquid could send him easily. I''m afraid Ye Xu is not just the son of Bai Qing''s friend.


    Ye Xu is going home.


    After solving ye feiwen, he should also concentrate on cultivation. Xueleng camp is the territory of the three elders. Although his father is in charge of the overall situation now, it''s better to improve his strength.


    Suddenly a servant found him and said politely, "young master ye, this is a gift from my master. He liked the battle just now. Please accept it."


    "Gift?" before ye Xu asked, the bodyguard stuffed the brocade box into Ye Xu''s arms and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This is a hidden breath!" Ye Xu was surprised. Only people in Tianhe territory can make themselves completely unable to feel it.


    Unexpectedly, a bodyguard was a warrior in Tianhe territory.


    How terrible is the man he called the "Lord".


    Ye Xu suddenly felt a warm look and looked up quickly, but he only saw a white corner of his clothes.


    And the position is Yulong Pavilion.


    Ye Xu stood still, saluted in the direction of Yulong Pavilion, and then walked away with big steps.


    Now the strength is weak and can''t do anything.


    When he has a chance in the future, he will naturally repay today''s help.

 Chapter 14

    Ye Jia.


    Ye Xu returns to his room and opens the brocade box.


    I saw a piece of warm jade with a faint yellow light, in which countless veins like leaves and glittering jade liquid were flowing.


    "It''s jade spirit liquid!"


    Ye Xu was surprised and couldn''t help getting excited. He didn''t expect that the big man was so generous.


    "I am now the double peak of the Qi refining realm and can break through at any time. The effect will be better if I wait until the triple peak of the Qi refining realm."


    Thinking about this, ye Xu calmed down and breathed the aura.


    Five days in a flash.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes, burst out, drank deeply, vomited a white breath, and broke the chair.


    "The refining realm is triple!"


    Ye Xu got up to relax his muscles and bones, and there was a bang in his bones. His previous cultivation not only improved his realm, but also solidified a lot after swallowing ye feiwen''s soul.


    His ears moved slightly, and the wind and grass in a radius could not hide his ears. The wind sent some whispers of Ye''s children.


    "The three elders waited for ye Xu for five days, but ye Xu didn''t come out. Isn''t it frightening?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that ye feiwen''s whole body is paralyzed and is no different from a disabled man. The three elders are in a rage. Who dares to provoke them? At the moment, they are forcing the patriarch to hand over Ye Xu in the Council hall."


    Ye Xu withdrew his mind, frowned, five days?


    Unexpectedly, five days passed in a flash. In his senses, it was just a moment.


    "The three elders failed to break into my room these five days. It should be my father who stopped me, otherwise my cultivation will be interrupted."


    Ye Xu thought and stood up. The three elders wanted to find an explanation. He gave it to him.


    As soon as I got to the door of the assembly hall, I heard the three elders say angrily:


    "Ye Xu and ye feiwen are of the same family and surname, but they are so cruel that they often destroy people''s martial spirits. Even if my son ye feiwen offends with words, he shouldn''t be shocked by Ye Xu. In this life, he is doomed to lie in bed!"


    "This son''s heart is so vicious that there is no Ye family in his eyes. We should abolish him and expel him from the family!"


    "And ye Hai, as the patriarch, you indulge the waste so much that you have no way to teach your son. What qualifications do you have to be the patriarch of our Ye family? It should be abolished!"


    Listening to the words of the three elders, the other elders were also surprised. They thought Ye Xu had abandoned ye feiwen''s martial spirit, but they didn''t expect that ye feiwen''s meridians were completely broken. Ye Xu was too vicious.


    Ye Hai was silent. He sent someone to check. He said they were fighting, and then ye Xu abandoned ye feiwen.


    When the three elders knew it, they carried the miserable ye feiwen and asked him to hand over Ye Xu.


    He doesn''t make sense of it.


    "You are just an elder. What qualifications do you have to question the patriarch!"


    Ye Xu walked into the assembly hall with great strides, looked directly at the three elders and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, ye Xu, you''ve finally figured it out!" the three elders showed their hatred, but they didn''t dare to do it directly.


    He can still remember that the elder was wounded by Ye Hai. The elder can''t beat Ye Hai, and he can''t be an opponent.


    So he decided to punish Ye Xu with Ye family rules, so ye Hai had nothing to say.


    "Ye Xu, do you know the sin!" the three elders said coldly.


    "What is my crime?" Ye Xu said calmly.


    "You abolish your fellow clan and don''t respect the elders. You don''t have the Ye family in your eyes. Your sin is unforgivable! According to the family rules, you abolish your martial soul and get out of the Ye family!"


    "Oh." Ye Xu showed disdain in his eyes, "I am the son of the patriarch and the young patriarch. Ye feiwen has repeatedly disrespected me, called me a waste, threatened to destroy my martial spirit and break my whole bone. Your three elders are indiscriminate, disrespectful to the patriarch, and forced to convict me. Didn''t your actions violate the rules?"


    "Or do you, elder, directly override the clan rules and ignore the clan rules?"


    "You!" the three elders choked to speechless when they heard such heartbreaking words for the first time.


    If ye Xu''s words are implemented, even as an elder, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    The other elders also looked at Ye Xu in surprise. It''s not that ye Xu has always been weak. Why are his words so sharp today.


    Ye Hai heard Ye Xu say that ye feiwen wanted to abolish his martial spirit and break his whole bone. His eyes were cold.


    He listened to the report and didn''t say that. It seems that the Ye family hasn''t cleaned up thoroughly enough.


    Ye Xu looked at the elders with different looks.


    In the past, he was too lazy to spend more time with others. When it comes to his ability to quarrel, who can compare with himself from that explosive information age?


    The three elders listened to the whispers of the other elders and said something bad in secret.


    Ye Xu''s nonsense made him unable to stand on his side.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly drank to ye Xubang, "kneel down!"


    This gas condenses this phantom sound. He has eight levels of Tianhe territory. When he drinks this, the weak hearted people directly lie down.


    As long as ye Xu kneels down, he can force him to admit his mistake, and the matter will be settled.


    When ye Xu came to the assembly hall, he naturally raised twelve points of God. He saw the three elders'' eyes flickering, and he knew that he was going to make a Yin move.


    A loud drink exploded in his ear, and the magic sound rolled like a flood, but it had no effect on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s determination is firm, and with the baptism of the magic sound of the world in the prison Jue of Shenlong Town, the three elders are almost like tickling.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hai was surprised. Seeing that ye Xu had no problem, he turned and asked angrily.


    The Third Elder ignored Ye Xu and turned to other humanitarians:


    "My son ye feiwen is also a genius in the family. At a young age, he is already a triple in the realm of refining Qi. Ye Xu behaves perversely, envies others and kills genius!"


    The three elders were calm and distressed. "If this son doesn''t get rid of, I''m afraid the Ye family will destroy the family!"


    The elders were surprised, and his face became gloomy. Indeed, ye Xu''s mind was difficult to determine. Killing talents in the family was an unstable factor.


    "Have you finished?" Ye Xu asked.


    On his young face, there were already outline lines, which seemed mature.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and didn''t seem to feel the change of the elders'' attitude.


    "Ye feiwen, on the 15th of this year, used countless miraculous medicines to hit the triple of the Qi refining realm. He bears the inscription of lightning. Wu soul is the most lethal ice system."


    "And I, ye Xu, was still a waste in your mouth six days ago, a scum of the Ye family, and six days later, I abolished your so-called genius."


    "A hundred ye feiwen are not equal to me. What do you want him to do?"


    "Having me alone is enough to revitalize the family!"


    The Third Elder just wanted to incite the elder, saying that with Ye Xu, the Ye family would have no other talents.


    Then ye Xu now tells them with his strength that he can be a hundred geniuses!


    Everyone heard the speech and thought deeply. Indeed, ye Xu''s progress is too fast.


    At the beginning, it would take them at least a year to reach the triple refining realm.


    Only six days, what a genius!


    The elders'' eyes at Ye Xu have changed. Maybe the rise of the Ye family points to Ye Xu!


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Xu''s eloquence and smiled with relief. This is his good son.


    He looked around at the people and said, "I think no one should question my son now. In that case, the parliament is dissolved."


    Looking at the back of Ye Hai and ye Xu, the three elders were stuffy in their chest, and their blood gas surged.


    This time he has completely become a stepping stone for ye Xu''s fame.


    But... Tomorrow is the day when ye Xu enters the blood cold camp!


    "Ye Xu, when you enter the camp, you will die!"

 Chapter 15

    Ye Hai and ye Xu walked side by side.


    Young people in Xingyue mainland developed rapidly, especially after awakening the martial spirit. Before, ye Xu was still a child, and in the blink of an eye, he was only half a head shorter than ye Hai.


    My family has a son who has just grown up. As a father, ye Hai is full of pride.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of the three elders'' cold expression and earnestly charged: "Xu''er, you go to the blood cold camp tomorrow. I''ll take care of everything for you. You can practice at ease."


    Blood cold camp is divided into external camp and internal camp, which fully adheres to two principles.


    Waiying is the training place for the orphans adopted by the Ye family since childhood. It advocates the law of the jungle. As long as you have a big fist, you can do whatever you want.


    The inner camp is the training place for Ye''s children, with more resources and looser training.


    Therefore, the blood cold camp was jokingly called "gold plating".


    Ye Xu naturally heard of it. He frowned and was reluctant.


    The pursuit of strength and survival of the fittest is what ye Xu yearns for.


    A comfortable environment will only corrupt people.


    However, seeing ye Hai''s worried father''s eyes, ye Xu''s heart is soft.


    It''s just to calm my father''s heart. As long as I practice hard, it''s the same everywhere.


    Ye Xu nodded and agreed.


    Ye Hai breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xu now has his own opinion. He''s really afraid that his son won''t agree.


    There are too many opportunities for the three elders to operate secretly outside the blood cold camp. He is really worried.


    The next day.


    Ye Jiaxue lengying.


    At this time, the purple air comes from the East and the rising sun rises from the East.


    In front of a rectangular venue, countless boys and girls gathered with longing eyes.


    These are orphans taken in by the Ye family. They have been trained hard by the Ye family since childhood. After awakening their martial spirits, they are ready to enter the blood cold camp to continue their cultivation.


    When ye Xu came here, he saw a big bulletin board with dense names written on it.


    Are the names of the people who participated in the blood cold camp training.


    Ye Xu looked at the inner camp several times, but he didn''t find his name.


    He went to the room registration office and asked the steward, "why don''t you have me in the camp?"


    "What''s your name?" the steward glanced at Ye Xu casually.


    "I''m Ye Xu."


    "You are ye Xu?" the steward''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Go away, there''s no your name in the camp!"


    He has worked for the three elders for many years. Naturally, he knows that ye feiwen is favored by the three elders.


    Ye Xu abandoned ye feiwen when he disagreed. The three elders will not let Ye Xu go. In order to please the master, they naturally spare no effort to practice Ye Xu.


    "Roll?" Ye Xu''s face was cold.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Xu''s legs and feet are like a tiger going down the mountain, and his fist splitting power bursts out!


    The steward was shocked. Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious by Ye Xu, and the whole chest collapsed.


    Ye Xu will not show mercy to such a bullying dog.


    The other steward on the side was frightened. The steward who was knocked down was at least the fourth level of the refining realm, and was unexpectedly defeated by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu glanced faintly: "why doesn''t inner camp have my name?"


    The steward was swept away by this eye, but he felt cold behind his back. He was crying like an angry little daughter-in-law, and kowtowed: "I... I don''t know, or you''ll condescend to go outside..."


    Ye Xu stared at him coldly.


    The steward complained in his heart. He didn''t depend on anyone, but the xueleng camp was controlled by the third eldest elder and ordered Ye Xu not to enter the camp. Anyone who dared to disobey had to die.


    But ye Xu is obviously not easy to provoke. He is also named "Ye". He must be a member of the Ye family.


    The battle at the top will bring disaster to these pond fish.


    Just when he almost had a soft knee and wanted to kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, ye Xu said faintly, "I know."


    Then he walked out of the room.


    Ye Xu is a man of two generations and has rich experience. It can be seen that this steward is different from the previous arrogant steward, but he can''t help himself.


    There''s no point in embarrassing him.


    Secretly apologized to my father. It seems that I can only go out of camp this time.


    The three elders cover the sky in the blood cold camp. Let''s see what he can do next!


    When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Ye Xu is never afraid of any difficulties.


    The steward saw that ye Xu had left. He was relieved and bowed gratefully to his back.


    Entering the outer camp is very smooth.


    The outside camp is divided into primary class and advanced class.


    After signing up, ye Xu entered the junior class.


    On the stage, the instructor is talking.


    There is no impassioned encouragement, nor too much nonsense.


    The instructor was very indifferent and said, "you can divide yourself into groups of four and go to the thousands of miles of barren forest tomorrow to practice."


    This sentence immediately caused an uproar.


    You know, most people in the junior class only have the strength of three or four levels of refining Qi.


    Qianli barren forest is located in the north of qianniao mountain. The forest on the edge of the mountain is dense and extends thousands of miles. Therefore, it is named Qianli barren forest.


    There are many dangers and dangers here. Even a martial artist with six levels of Qi refining dare not go alone.


    What the instructor said can only be obeyed.


    Some people have started looking for teammates. They know each other and are soon divided into groups.


    Only Ye Xu is still alone.


    He touched his nose and smiled helplessly. If he really can''t find his teammates, just one person.


    Just thinking, a group of three came to him.


    One of the girls, with eyes like autumn water and a soft smile on her face, said to Ye Xu, "Hello, are you alone?"


    Ye Xu nodded, "yes."


    Seeing ye Xu nodding, the girl''s face burst into a beautiful smile.


    The burly man on the side said: "this time, enter the forest, kill monsters and get spiritual cores. The more spiritual cores, the higher the score, so it''s best to have a complete number of four people. Our team is still short of one person. Are you interested?"


    Ye Xu thought about it and agreed.


    It''s OK to walk alone, but it''s also fun to experience team life.


    Besides, ye Xu is actually a little road crazy. It''s good to have someone lead the team.


    "My name is Guo Pang, and this is Zhao rou''er. We are all the four levels of the Qi refining realm. This is Li Yan, who has the highest cultivation. Now it is the five levels of the Qi refining realm."


    Guo Pang introduced with a smile that Zhao rouer also had a warm smile. Only Li Yan was very tall in white and indifferent.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Xu." Ye Xu smiled and said hello.


    "You are ye Xu?" Li Yan suddenly opened his mouth and joked in his eyes: "the only person surnamed Ye is divided into outer camps, and the Ye family is just an abandoned son."


    These orphans have been given surnames since childhood, but they will not have the surname "Ye", because ye is the surname of the people they serve.


    Only those with the greatest talent can be accepted as adoptive son surnamed ye, and Li Yan''s brother Li Jian has this talent.


    Although Ye Xu''s surname is ye, he is rejected by the inner camp, which shows that ye Xu''s family doesn''t care about ye Xu at all.


    Li Yan smiled contemptuously and turned to Zhao rou''er and said, "rou''er, this guy must be a waste of talent. His cultivation is low. Pulling him is a waste of time."

 Chapter 16

    The other two were also embarrassed when they heard about ye Xu''s reputation as an "abandoned son".


    Ye Xu frowned. How could Li Yan be so arrogant.


    Is the blood cold camp of Ye family all this kind of goods?


    At this time, Guo Pang smiled brightly: "Ye Xu, Li Yan has wonderful talent and is inevitably arrogant. You don''t have to take it to heart. It''s too dangerous to be alone in the thousands of miles of barren forest. You''d better join us."


    "Yes," said Zhao rouer in a soft voice, "it will be much safer if there are five martial artists in Li Yan''s Qi refining realm."


    Before ye Xu spoke, Li Yan turned his eyes and said, "Zhao rou''er, it''s not impossible for you to insist on Ye Xu joining the team, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" asked Zhao rouer.


    "Ye Xu gained 19 points from this experience." Li Yan said proudly.


    Guo Pang smiled and said, "that''s OK. Ye Xu can still have 90% points."


    He turned back to Ye Xu and said, "Li Yan has the highest cultivation among us. With his protection, it will be much safer. There are not many points to hand in. Just promise."


    "Who said that he would only turn in 10%?" Li suddenly laughed coldly. "I mean, give me 90% and he will take 10% himself."


    Guo pangzhao and Zhao rouer were stunned when they heard the speech. They were very embarrassed when they understood it.


    90% of the points are too much. It is obvious to make it difficult for ye Xu.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled when he heard Li Yan''s boastful words.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with taking you as a waste and asking you for 90% points?"


    Li Yan''s face was gloomy and asked.


    In his opinion, he is already very compassionate. Otherwise, what is Ye Xu, and he has to protect himself?


    "I can understand that you want to show off in front of beauty, but you don''t have the qualification to take me as a stepping stone."


    Ye Xu smiled calmly. He saw that Li Yan was interested in Zhao rouer and wanted to be in the limelight.


    "Waste who doesn''t know what to do!" Li Yan was so angry that he was stopped by Zhao rouer just when he wanted to do it.


    Seeing Zhao rouer protecting an outsider, Li Yan was even angrier and said coldly, "OK! Since you want this waste to join, just join. When you reach the thousands of miles of barren forest, you will understand how stupid it is to bring a burden!"


    Then Li Yan left angrily.


    After Zhao rouer and Guo Pang apologized for Li Yan, he told ye Xu the time and place to gather tomorrow.


    Blood cold camp canteen.


    Li Yan drinks with others.


    His face was red and his saliva flew across his face and said, "just a deserted son of the Ye family, dare to cross with me, brother Zheng, you don''t know how crazy he is!"


    Zheng Rui''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "if you want to kill him, I have a way."


    "Whole dead?" Li Yanjiu suddenly woke up for a few minutes.


    Although the blood cold camp is cruel, it is stipulated that you can''t beat and maim others in the camp, let alone kill people. Even in the wild, you are well prepared to kill.


    Moreover, although Ye Xu was recognized as the abandoned son of the Ye family by him, he was a person surnamed ye after all. Killing him would inevitably have worries.


    Look at his appearance, Zheng Rui doesn''t know he counseled.


    Zheng Rui said with a smile, "I heard from insiders that ye Xu had offended the elder and had no chance to turn over in the future. Moreover, you don''t need to do it this time. When you come to the thousands of miles of barren forest, just leave a mark for me. We''ll solve the rest."


    Li Yan still hesitated.


    Looking at him like this, Zheng Rui''s eyes flashed disdain and hesitated. He was far from his brother''s genius Li Jian. No wonder he woke up for two and a half years and still had only five levels of gas refining.


    "What I just said was so cruel that I dare not kill Ye Xu now?" Zheng Rui disdained: "if you help me finish this, these 200 gold coins will be yours."


    Looking at the gold coins on the table, Li Yan showed his greedy color, and the wine gas surged up and said, "dare, how dare you! Brother Zheng, I promise I''ll do it for you."


    He also had some doubts and said, "brother Zheng, this ye Xu didn''t offend you. Why did you kill him?"


    "Don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask." Zheng Rui said coldly, "curiosity will kill people."


    Listening to Zheng ruisenran''s words, Li Yan quickly shrunk his neck and was afraid.


    He has long heard that the people behind Zheng Rui are unusual. It seems so.


    the second day.


    Before the blood cold camp.


    After the four gathered and walked for half an hour, they came to the periphery of the thousands of miles of barren forest.


    It is dark and suitable for concealment. It is a paradise for monsters and spirits.


    Many level 3 and level 4 brutes were killed along the way.


    "Ye Xu, your cultivation is weaker than ours. Follow closely. It''s very dangerous to fall behind." Guo pangdao.


    Ye Xu knew that Guo Pang''s character was straightforward and not ironic. He nodded when he heard the speech.


    Previously, several people reported their accomplishments to each other. After knowing that ye Xu was the triple of the gas refining realm, Li Yan was sarcastic again.


    "Wait, there''s a situation!" Zhao rouer whispered.


    She is the soul of Lingshui martial arts. She has a keen sense in the extremely humid barren forest.


    The crowd bowed at the words.


    "It''s a level five beast, spirit rabbit, catch it!"


    Guo Pang is a little excited. He can get 100 points for each higher level, and 500 points for level 5 brutes. Moreover, the spirit rabbit is gentle and will not be in any danger.


    Whew!


    Zhao rou''er made a decisive move. With a flash of water light, the water bullet shot like a spirit rabbit.


    Guo Pang jumped up and immediately harvested the head of the spirit rabbit.


    The two cooperate to move like clouds and water.


    Guo Pang looked at the heavy bag and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good harvest."


    Suddenly there was a roar, and a tall bear came into sight. It angrily scattered the branches.


    "It''s a level five beast, black brown bear!"


    Guo pangyixi.


    The black brown bear is easy to deal with. Four people can take it together.


    I was lucky today. I met two level 5 brutes in a row and just could deal with them.


    "Prepare to fight and kill the black brown bear!" Guo Pang said.


    Joy appeared on Zhao rouer''s face. This unexpected wealth was the most exciting.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Xu said suddenly, "I think you''d better not deal with this bear."


    Before Guo Pang spoke, Li Yan disdained to say.


    "Waste is waste! Just a black brown bear is afraid!"


    Ye Xu frowned and ignored Li Yan''s fuss. He said, "this is not a level 5 brute black brown bear, but a level 6 brute black earth explosive bear. The cloud pattern on its head is the sign. The black earth explosive bear is difficult to deal with. It will increase its strength five times in a short time. You are still reluctant to fight it."


    The original owner loves reading very much. He has the information about the black earth explosion bear in his memory.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yan immediately sneered: "I''ve been in the barren forest for so long. I''ve never heard of a black earth explosion bear, but there are some patterns on my head. You just make excuses for your cowardice!"


    The other two were embarrassed. They didn''t know that the black earth explodes the bear. They all questioned Ye Xu''s statement.

 Chapter 17

    Guo Pang asked, "brother ye, can you remember wrong?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I advise you to think carefully."


    Between the spiritual core and life, Guo Pang resolutely chose life and was ready to leave.


    Li Yan stared and scolded angrily, "Guo Pang, when did you have the courage to listen to the waste? It''s just a black brown bear. I can kill it casually!"


    With that, Li Yan shouted, "Qingguang sword soul!"


    "Don''t be rash!" before Guo Pang''s voice fell, he saw a fluent blue light coming out in an instant, holding the sword Qi and heading straight for the black bear!


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved. No wonder Li Yan was so proud that he was a powerful sword soul.


    Chum!


    The green lightsaber was inserted into the bear''s strong flesh, but it couldn''t get in.


    "How is this possible!" Li Yan widened his eyes.


    The sword soul was originally the most powerful of all martial spirits. His confident blow only pierced the bear''s skin.


    This is not a black brown bear!


    The black earth explosion bear was originally angry. At this time, he felt provoked by human beings, and was extremely irritable. The whole ground was shaking.


    Li Yan hurriedly stepped down.


    "It''s really a black earth explosion bear!" Guo Pang murmured.


    At the thought of Ye Xu''s description of the black earth explosion bear, my heart was half cold.


    However, as a martial artist, he said calmly: "Zhao rouer, you use Lingshui martial spirit to attract the attention of the black earth explosive bear. I''ll carry the explosive bear''s attack. Li Yan, you attack."


    "I don''t want to die! How can this monster be beaten!" Li retorted.


    He only slightly pricked the skin with his full blow, and it was impossible to win.


    "Don''t we still have ye Xu who hasn''t shot? I''ll give up such a good opportunity to Ye Xu." Li Yan said coldly.


    Guo Pang was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned by Li Yan''s brazenness.


    You, a monster that can''t be taken by a martial artist of the five levels of the gas refining realm, actually call a triple level of the gas refining realm?


    Isn''t it naked that ye Xu should be killed?


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill. Li Yan turned three times and provoked four times. He was looking for death.


    Zhao rou''er angrily said, "you provoked the black earth explosion bear originally. You should solve it!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu felt guilty about his previous doubts.


    "Shut up!" Li Yan said angrily, "if you want to go, ye Xu will go. I won''t die!"


    Zhao rouer was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Yan, who was usually polite, was such a villain.


    Looking at the infighting, ye Xu shook his head.


    He still has a good feeling for others except Li Yan.


    Ye xushuhuo said, "you guys stay away. I''ll deal with the black earth explosion bear."


    "No!" Guo Pang, a big man, was moved at this time: "brother ye, you have three levels of refining Qi. Even after the break, you can''t delay much time. You have to go together."


    Ye Xu smiled. He didn''t expect Guo pang to think he wanted to sacrifice himself to save others.


    Not much to explain. As soon as ye Xu boarded the soles of his feet, he jumped up and burst into the black earth.


    "Ye Xu!" Zhao rouer was very worried and looked anxiously at the battlefield.


    "Ha ha! You have to show off at this time. Ye Xu simply doesn''t know how to live or die!" Li Yan mocked.


    Zhao rouer looked at Li Yan coldly. Even Guo Pang looked cold. After this, they knew that Li Yan was just a mean villain.


    Seeing them like this, Guo Pang sneered. After a while, ye Xu died. They still have to rely on themselves.


    The black earth explosion bear was manic. When he saw Ye Xu, he was even more angry. The soles of his feet hit the earth and his body burst into black light!


    This is the talent skill of black earth explosive bear, crazy!


    Combat power soared five times in an instant!


    The explosion bear roared, and the huge sound almost overturned the land!


    It slapped huge and quickly threw it at Ye Xu.


    Right now!


    At the foot of Ye Xu, his body turned smartly and avoided the blow.


    Then he bent back, his whole body seemed to stretch into a strong bow and trembled.


    The right shoulder is pressed back. With the turbulence of the body, the right fist is stretched out straight, and the power of the yellow spring ghost dragon passes through the whole body.


    Bang!


    Chop!


    The black earth explodes the bear''s body and can''t move forward.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved slightly, and a force from the yellow spring continued to flow out!


    Superimposed dark dragon boxing!


    In an instant, the black earth explosion bear''s body trembled, and fear appeared in his small brown eyes!


    Boom!


    The black earth explodes the bear''s fear and his courage dissipates. When it goes crazy and disappears, ye Xu''s right fist shakes and turns the big man to the ground!


    Ye Xu showed no mercy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he smashed the black earth bear''s head!


    The black spirit core was exposed, and ye Xu picked it up.


    Guo Pang blinked incredulously.


    They just looked worried. Why did ye Xu kill the black earth explosion bear in the blink of an eye!?


    Ye Xu walked towards Li Yan step by step.


    Li Yan was shocked.


    He never thought that ye Xu''s strength was so terrible. His overwhelming fist left an indelible impression in his heart.


    Seeing ye Xu coming towards him, he was scared to take a few steps back.


    Then he reacted, stood still and said, "what do you... What do you want?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to give you 90% points." Ye Xu looked at him indifferently, "I''ll give it to you now. Dare you take it?"


    "I......" Li Yan choked and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Xu can deal with the black earth explosion bear that he can''t beat. The strength is naturally above him.


    If you rob a strong person''s points by yourself, don''t you want to die?


    Looking at the disdainful eyes of Zhao rouer and Guo Pang, he was extremely ashamed and wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    But ye Xu stared at him coldly. Li Yan didn''t dare not answer. He clenched his teeth and said, "I... don''t dare!"


    "Don''t think that the five levels of the Qi refining realm are very powerful. There are people outside, and there are more powerful people than you." Ye Xu said faintly.


    Guo Pang and others looked on coldly.


    Since I know Li Yan''s villainous character, I won''t have the slightest sympathy for him.


    If Li Yan hadn''t acted rashly in order to show off, he wouldn''t have burst the bear on the black soil at all.


    Thanks to Ye Xu, otherwise he and Zhao rouer would die.


    Zhao rouer smiled: "Ye Xu, you are so powerful that you can kill the black earth explosion bear with one punch. How did you do it?"


    "Yes, I think your fist is martial arts. It''s definitely a state of small success." Guo Pang is very envious. Martial arts cultivation is no better than others. Talent is the most important, followed by effort.


    It can be seen that ye Xu is a man with excellent talent and firm will. He is not a waste in Li Yan''s mouth.


    Quickly handled bear skin, bear paw and other useful objects. Guo pangdao:


    "We walked along the river and continued to hunt. With experts such as ye Xu, we can be much safer."


    When walking, they deliberately left Li behind and didn''t walk with him.


    The discourse is vaguely led by Ye Xu.


    Seeing this, Li Yan''s face was gloomy.


    He secretly sprinkled some medicinal powder on the ground to make a mark. This is what Zheng Rui gave him.


    Ye Xu is younger than him, but his talent is so much higher than him. With the triple of Qi refining realm, he can''t beat the monster in the quintuple of Qi refining realm.


    This makes the narrow-minded Li Yan very jealous.


    He looked at Ye Xu''s back coldly. After a while, Zheng Rui came. He absolutely wanted to humiliate Ye Xu to vent his hatred!

 Chapter 18

    Under the leadership of Ye Xu, Guo Pang and Zhao rouer gained a lot, twice as much as Li Yan''s previous team.


    Guo Pang felt the heavy spiritual core in the bag and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    He turned to see ye Xu smash the five level beast bamboo green snake with a fist, and couldn''t help saying, "this pervert!"


    Ye Xu is one year younger than him, but his strength is far better than himself. Every time he meets a level 5 brute, he gets it with one punch. It''s really powerful.


    However, Guo Pang is not jealous. He is a careless person and will only be happy for ye Xu from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhao rouer admires Ye Xu. Women worship the strong, not to mention Ye Xu saved herself.


    Li Yan fell behind and looked at the scene. His face sank again.


    Ye Xu was picking up the spiritual core. Suddenly his ear moved and said, "someone is coming."


    Zhao rou''er hurriedly looked around. Her Lingshui martial spirit didn''t feel that someone was coming.


    "Good perception." a group of four people suddenly walked out from behind the dense bushes.


    It was Zheng Rui and others.


    Ye Xu was puzzled. When they left, they deliberately covered up their whereabouts.


    Although you can''t hide the strong in Tianhe, Zheng Rui and others are also junior classes. How can you find out.


    Ye Xu was alert in his heart, and his tone was still indifferent: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Rui smiled and suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    A blue sword light, with a frightening momentum, was as fast as the wind and stabbed Ye Xu!


    "Be careful, ye Xu!" Zhao rou''er was shocked and rushed up to resist the sword.


    But it''s too late!


    Li Yan sneered in his heart. He made an agreement with Zheng Rui. Zheng Rui attracted Ye Xu''s attention and sneaked in behind.


    Ren yexu''s talent is so high. How can he react to such a sudden change.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Yan shouted. The ghost of the blue light sword lit up two points again, with great momentum.


    "Qiang!"


    A sword sounded symphonically, and Li Yan looked at the broken sword in his hand in shock.


    In this short moment, ye Xu not only reacted, but also shattered his sword!


    How is that possible!


    Before he could figure it out, ye Xu turned his left hand and split it on Li Yan''s shoulder.


    Click, click.


    The sound of broken bones is creepy.


    Zheng Rui''s body, which had been plundered, stopped in a hurry. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t believe that Li Yan''s five-fold sneak attack on the three-fold warrior in the gas refining realm was crippled?


    Zhao rou''er''s heart finally fell back to her belly, gritted her teeth, looked at Li Yan and scolded, "despicable!"


    In any case, ye Xu''s killing of the black earth explosion bear is also equivalent to saving Li Yan. Li Yan is not grateful, but he also cooperates with outsiders to sneak attack Ye Xu at a time of safety!


    It''s shameless!


    Guo Pang secretly worries that Zheng Rui is not good. I''m afraid Ye Xu will suffer.


    At this time, ye Xu has understood that Li Yan and Zheng Ruili should cooperate externally, and the goal is himself.


    Fortunately, Li Yan''s actions were on guard in his heart, otherwise they really attacked him.


    Looking at Zheng Rui, ye Xu said coldly, "are you the man of the three elders?"


    After Zheng Rui''s shock, he also slowed down. Three of the four of them are the five aspects of the refining realm.


    Ye Xu is just a person and can''t be their opponent.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said coldly, "a dead man, where do so many problems come from?"


    At this time, Li Yan, who was moaning and wailing, suddenly shouted, "brother Zheng, ye Xu has four five level spiritual cores in his hand!"


    Four level 5 spirit cores, that''s 2000 points. If the team is in the top position, it can get a higher reward.


    Zheng Ruimu was greedy and secretly said that ye Xu was lucky. They didn''t meet level 5 monsters.


    Zhao rouer''s angry face turned red and scolded angrily: "that''s all ye Xu''s points. Li Yan, how can you be so shameless!"


    "Hum!" Li Yan didn''t want to lose face and said to Zheng Rui, "brother Zheng, this Zhao rouer looks good. Don''t kill her first. The brothers can play later."


    "Good." Zheng Rui looked at Zhao rou''er with evil eyes. As if ye Xu had decided to eat, he said, "kill people and win points. There are beauties to play with. One arrow and three eagles. This ticket makes money."


    "One arrow and three eagles?" Ye Xu sneered at the speech. Zheng Rui was so determined?


    "You don''t have the qualification to kill me." Ye Xu said faintly.


    He has no hatred with Zheng Rui, so the only possibility is that he is a man of three elders.


    In that case, there is no need to be merciful.


    Ye Xu held the Jiujie divine sword in his hand. The power of the yellow spring turned far. Under this power, the sword body trembled slightly.


    The remaining aura scattered around, rippling in the air!


    Zheng Rui was awed when he saw the power of the sword.


    Then he shouted, "don''t be afraid, there are four of us, he is only one!"


    "Yes, no matter how strong he is, he can''t beat the four of us!"


    After that, the four shouted together to release the martial spirit!


    For a time, the four-color light of the soul of the martial arts flickered in the air. The blade was dazzling and full of murderous Qi.


    "Kill him!" Zheng Rui takes the lead in rushing straight to Ye Xu, and bajue''s blow is about to run over Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart and thought that if he had a quantitative advantage, he could surpass himself?


    It''s naive!


    Huangquan Minglong sword!


    The silver light of the blade of Jiujie sword flashed and drew a circular arc in the air. In an instant, the blood line splashed everywhere. Zheng Rui covered his throat and looked at Ye Xu''s startling sword in disbelief.


    He fell on his knees and closed his eyes in despair.


    So did the other three. They couldn''t even cry, so they didn''t breathe.


    Ye Xu''s sword killed four people!


    "It''s... Abnormal!" Guo Pang was stunned. He originally wanted to help Ye Xu resist one or two. Unexpectedly, ye Xu killed four people in the blink of an eye. He thought for a long time. It seems that the word "abnormal" is not suitable to describe Ye Xu.


    Zhao rouer''s beautiful eyes show brilliance. It is the strong demeanor like Ye Xu that makes people admire.


    And Li Yan, the light of fireflies, also wants to compete with the bright moon.


    Li Yan clearly saw Ye Xu''s mighty sword, and then easily reaped Zheng Rui''s life.


    His heart was frightened and his face was pale. He was scared to pee when he saw Ye Xu coming towards him!


    "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore. You''ll kill me!" Li Yan pleaded for mercy in a cold sweat.


    "Spare you?" Ye Xu only felt ridiculous.


    From the beginning, Li Yan unilaterally provoked Ye Xu, thinking that he was a member of Ye''s blood cold camp, and ye Xu showed mercy.


    But Li Yan''s gas is narrow, and he will report his vengeance. He has actually been a traitor.


    With this alone, ye Xu will never let him go.


    Seeing ye Xu''s cold expression, Li Yan knew that the other party was determined to kill himself.


    He did not continue to pretend to be poor and said ruthlessly, "my brother is Li Jian, the most powerful person in the junior class. If you kill me, my brother will never let you go!"


    Zhao rouer worried: "Li Jian is a rare genius in a hundred years. I heard that he will be promoted to the advanced class soon."


    Guo Pang also nodded and said, "and Li Jian is a six fold martial artist in the gas refining realm. His strength is good. Kill his brother and you will be in trouble."


    Ye Xu sighed. After all, they were only 15 or 16 years old, and they didn''t understand some things.


    He whispered, "Li Yan is narrow-minded. If I were defeated at the moment, would Li Yan let me go?"


    Zhao rouer and Guo Pang hesitated and shook their heads.


    Once a person like Li Yan gains power, how can he let Ye Xu go.


    "We are already immortal. Even if I let Li Yan go today, he will want to kill me in the future. In that case, it''s convenient for me to kill him." Ye Xu said slowly.


    They nodded to show understanding.


    "No, you can''t kill me!" Li Yan shouted and wanted to run for his life.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xu took the sword out of his hand. A Sword Pierced Li Yan''s heart. Li Yan''s body shook twice and fell to the ground.


    "If Li Jian finds you, he will say that I killed Li Yan." Ye Xu said indifferently, one by one.


    "No," Guo Pang shook his head, "you can''t bear it alone. We have a share in it."


    Zhao rouer nodded firmly.


    Ye Xu smiled warmly.


    Sure enough, he didn''t read the wrong person. These two people can be used.

 Chapter 19

    "Drink!"


    In front of Ye Xu, there was a level-6 beast, Yunlei tiger. This beast acted as fast as the wind and electricity. Even the seven heavy fighters in the Qi refining realm dared not provoke.


    Ye Xu, clenched his fist in front of him, exerted strength on his heels, accumulated strength and concealed, and made a sudden attack.


    The fast and strong straight fist suddenly moves forward and penetrates the viscera!


    Collapse fist!


    Yunleihu was beaten with a roar and suddenly fell down.


    Guo Pang rolled his eyes. It''s no wonder.


    In this half month, he realized how terrible Ye Xu''s talent was. Under his guidance, Guo Pang has entered the five levels of gas refining.


    This makes Guo Pang admire and respect Ye Xu more.


    Ye Xu secretly evaluated the power of the avalanche fist. Without using the power of the yellow spring, a fist can have a strength of 7000 Jin.


    If you use the yellow spring ghost dragon, ye Xu can retreat even against the eight martial arts in the upper Qi refining realm.


    In the past half a month, he didn''t waste time. He not only learned the other four fists of the five element boxing, but also practiced the collapse boxing to a small degree. With the help of Baoling liquid, he stepped into the six levels of Qi refining.


    Ye Xu collected the spirit of Yunlei tiger and said, "the trial is coming to an end. Let''s go back to the blood cold camp."


    Zhao rouer said happily, "with Ye Xu, we must be the first this time."


    Guo Pang laughed. "I coveted the cloud elixir for a long time. Thank you ye Xu this time, otherwise how can I get this elixir."


    Yunlingdan is a high-level pill, which can help improve the realm. It is also one of the rewards for the first place.


    The three walked and talked and returned to the blood cold camp.


    Many teams have come back. When they see ye Xu and his party, they don''t look much after a few eyes.


    It''s just a four fold team in the Qi refining realm. I can''t turn over any waves.


    Ye Xu is preparing to take out the spirit core for points.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "it''s Li Jian back!"


    The crowd looked one after another and saw that Li Jian was dressed in black and brand-new. There was no embarrassment from others at all.


    "I don''t know how many points Li Jian has won this time. I''m afraid it''s the first again!"


    Someone envied.


    Li Jian swaggered, looked up at the crowd and walked to the podium. The people around him made way.


    This is respect for the strong.


    Seeing someone in front of the integrating table, the man next to Li Jian pushed Guo Pang away and said arrogantly, "good dog doesn''t stand in the way, get out!"


    "You!" Guo Pang''s face showed anger. When he saw Li Jian, he didn''t say much.


    He didn''t want Li Jian to notice Ye Xu so early.


    Li Jian didn''t even look at Guo Pang. He took out the spiritual core and put it on the stage. Suddenly, the colorful spiritual core flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The lowest level is also level 4, and the highest level is level 6 spirit core!


    "A total of 6100 points," said the servant who recorded the points respectfully.


    This is the highest point he has ever seen today, and Li Jian has unlimited future and must not be provoked.


    "More than 6000. That''s great. Our team is only 2500, less than half of Li Jian."


    "Yes, I think there is a level 6 spirit core in it. I guess only Li Jian''s team dares to hunt level 6 brutes."


    "There is no doubt that Li Jian is the first."


    People were amazed and envied. The first reward was rich, including golden silk soft armor, which could not be broken by the seven heavy martial arts in the Qi refining realm.


    Li Jian holds his head high. These are just a piece of cake for him. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    "Give me the first prize," Li Jian said proudly.


    "Now?" the servant hesitated, "but there are still several teams that haven''t come back. They have to record all the points and arrange the scoreboard before they can give rewards."


    "Do you think there are others whose points will be higher than me?" Li Jian''s eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake.


    "No... no, I didn''t mean that." the servant trembled. How could he dare to provoke Li Jian.


    He pinched Mei and said, "you are naturally the first. I''ll get the reward now."


    Li Jian snorted coldly, "it''s almost the same."


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and everyone heard the reputation. A young man said to his servant, "you haven''t recorded my points. How can you give the first to Li Jian?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "Who dares to say that? Does he mean that the first is his?"


    "I remember this man''s name is Ye Xu. He is an abandoned son of the Ye family."


    "Li Jian has always been overbearing. He dares to provoke Li Jian. Now there''s a good play!"


    Li Jian looked at Ye Xu coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    This hick who doesn''t know where to come out also wants to compete with him first?


    The servant wanted to curry favor with Li Jian, mocked Ye Xu and said, "our Uncle Li Jian is here. Which onion are you? You also want to compare with Li Jian!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. He was just a servant of the Ye family. He dared to show off.


    He moved, swept away, and slapped the servant''s face.


    The sound of clattering sounded, and countless spiritual cores were placed on the table.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see if these points can''t be the first?" Ye Xu said coldly.


    The servant''s face was burning. Seeing the spiritual core on the table, he was shocked and said, "how is this possible!"


    There are only six level six spiritual cores, and there are more level five spiritual cores!


    "Thirteen thousand points altogether," said the servant trembling.


    People can''t believe the scene in front of them. 13000 points, I''m afraid it''s the most in the history of the junior class of xuelengying.


    Twice as much as Li Jian!


    Ye Xu is well deserved first!


    Li Jian''s eyes were sharp. He had long liked the golden soft armor in the first reward.


    Just vowed to ask the servant to get the reward, but ye Xu won the first place in a blink of an eye!


    I can''t bear the speed of light!


    His eyes were frozen and he saw Zhao rouer.


    Isn''t this your brother''s team, but what about Li Yanren?


    When Guo Pang saw Li Jian''s eyes change, he knew it was bad. Before he spoke, he heard Li Jian say coldly, "where''s my brother Li Yan?"


    Guo Pang took a step forward and said, "I don''t know!"


    The team has been together. How can we not know that Li Yan must have had an accident.


    "Don''t know?" Li Jian sneered at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his feet moved, his hand picked up the eagle claws, hooked them on Guo Pang''s shoulder and squeezed them hard!


    Muscles and bones burst and the sound suddenly sounded!


    "Ah!" Guo Pang cried out in pain and stepped back, sweating bitterly.


    Ye Xu came to Guo Pang with some worry.


    Li Jian attacked Guo Pang unprepared, seriously injuring his shoulder. I''m afraid he can''t move for half a month.


    Everyone whispered. Who doesn''t understand why Li Jian suddenly started.


    Li Jian said coldly, "my brother Li Yan is a member of your team. Did you kill him and win the points? Otherwise, how could the points be so high!"


    Li Yan is dead. A brother with average strength is dead.


    The key is that he died just in time. Li Jian has enough reasons to deal with Ye Xu and his party.


    Ye Xu looked at Li Jian''s shameless face and sneered in his heart.


    Li Yan''s strength is not as good as Li Jian. How can he get higher points than Li Jian? People with brains will know when they think about it.


    This excuse is really too clumsy. My brother Li Jian''s character is as mean and insidious as Li Yan.


    The sneak attack wounded Guo Pang, and Li Jian must pay the price.

 Chapter 20

    Li Jian looked up at Ye Xu and said, "did you kill my brother?"


    "How about killing?" Ye Xu snorted coldly and took a step forward.


    "Very good." Li Jian''s eyes became more cold. "You dare to admit it."


    Zhao rouer helped Guo Pang, and her beautiful face looked worried. Ye Xu admitted killing Li Yan. Li Jian will not let him go.


    Li Jian didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so calm, but ye Xu admitted that it was better.


    In this way, he can openly "revenge" without being subject to the provisions that blood cold camp shall not kill each other.


    Kill Ye Xu, the first reward is naturally his Li Jian.


    It''s said that ye Xu is only a triple warrior in the Qi refining realm, which is not enough to fear.


    It can have more than 10000 points. It is estimated that it is the spiritual core accumulated before. It has been taken out for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Li Jian is even more jealous of Ye Xu. His surname is ye. He can have so many resources. It''s hateful.


    "Kill my brother, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Li Jiangao drank, his chest breathing was fierce, and his fingers were bent like hooks, like eagle claws.


    "Black eagle soul!"


    Li Jian spread his wings like an eagle. His eyes were as sharp as beans. He kicked on the soles of his feet and stormed Ye Xu!


    "Look, Li Jian''s Black Eagle soul is stronger than before!"


    "Animal spirits are not weak, especially eagles. They are famous for attacking. The power of one claw can break mountains and rocks!"


    "The one surnamed Ye dares to provoke Li Jian, the sixth heavy in the refining realm. He''s dead!"


    Ye Xu ignored the derogation of outsiders.


    He looked at Li Jian''s full blow and smiled faintly.


    Now he has entered the six levels of Qi refining, and people of the same level do not pay attention to him.


    Since Li Jian wants to die, let him.


    Ye Xu''s left hand is a smash fist, his right hand is a chop, his hind foot is open, like a strong bow to accumulate strength, and his hands suddenly push forward.


    Five element fist and two moves together!


    Ruthlessly against Li Jian''s claws.


    Feeling the fierce power of Ye Xu''s fist palm, Li Jian set off a storm in his heart.


    This force seems to be irresistible. God can''t resist killing God at all.


    Before it was time to defend, Li Jian''s heart was stewed, and his whole body was beaten back hundreds of steps until he hit a tree.


    A smell of fishy sweetness spread in his mouth. Li Jian wanted to bear it, but he couldn''t help spraying it out.


    "What, Li Jian was beaten and vomited blood by Ye Xu!"


    They were stunned. The strongest of them was defeated by Ye Xu.


    Li Jian is already a master of the six levels of Qi refining realm. What is Ye Xu''s realm?


    Ye Xu received his fist. Li Jian was too weak to practice.


    He gave Li Jian a cold look and said, "get out of here. If you show up in front of me again, I will kill you!"


    Li Jian looked down at the people around him and felt that they were all mocking themselves.


    He became angry and shouted, "don''t be proud. In the blood cold camp, you don''t dare to kill me!"


    Ye Xu smiled contemptuously. There are indeed regulations in the blood cold camp that can''t kill people.


    But does that work for him?


    "Ha ha, the rules." Ye Xu walked to Li''s fitness, with a sneer on his mouth: "within three seconds, if you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    In an instant, Li Jian only felt the cold murderous spirit, like a wave, one after another, sweeping himself endlessly.


    Ye Xu is like the ghost Lord of Jiuyou. Just the momentum released makes Li Jian unable to breathe.


    Li Jian''s legs were soft and his urine was obscene. He was scared to pee in public.


    Before ye Xu counted down the seconds, Li Jian shouted with his head in his arms.


    Li Jian is scared, scared!


    He did not dare to disobey any words of Ye Xu. He really rolled out, and his action was very standard.


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes told Li Jian that as long as he didn''t roll, ye Xu would really kill him!


    "Actually forced Li Jian not to face and directly rolled away!"


    "Li Jian has no face. I''m afraid his life is over. He can''t lift his head in front of Ye Xu!"


    People exclaimed, what is domineering, this is called domineering.


    Ye Xu is really overbearing when he forces the first person in the junior class to roll away like a dog with words alone.


    Ye Xu exchanged points for the first prize.


    One of them is a healing pill, an intermediate Fuling pill, which can cure injuries.


    "Eat it quickly." Ye Xu said to Guo Pang.


    Guo Pang showed his teeth in pain, but smiled and said, "this medicine is too precious. You''d better keep it yourself, ye Xu. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. This injury doesn''t matter."


    Martial arts are easy to get hurt, so medicine is always the most precious in Xingyue mainland. An intermediate medicine is comparable to an advanced pill.


    "Less nonsense, eat quickly."


    Whether Guo pangtong agrees or not, ye Xu takes some water and takes the pill to Guo Pang''s mouth.


    Guo Pang was a big man. At this time, his eyes were wet. As an orphan, he felt the concern of others for the first time.


    After swearing to follow Ye Xu to the death, Guo Pang immersed himself in his mind and turned Fuling pill into a magic pill.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the injury on Guo Pang''s shoulder healed, and the blood disappeared.


    Ye Xu was amazed. If the injury had been put in a previous life, it would not have been cured in three months.


    Here, only a small pill is needed, and it will be intact in the blink of an eye.


    No wonder the Alchemist is the richest profession.


    Let Guo Pang go back and have a good rest, and ye Xu also returned to his residence.


    This experience killed Zheng Rui and his party.


    If you have a deeper resentment with the three elders, the other party will certainly not give up. You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an elegant room.


    Sandalwood clouds surround, accompanied by beauty.


    Five people sat on the lower stool and bowed.


    They are the strongest five people in the senior class of xueleng camp. They are always proud, but they are as quiet as a good rabbit in the face of the man on the upper side.


    Because it was Ye Feiyu, the second son of the third eldest of the Ye family.


    Ye Feiyu said coldly, "I want you to help me kill a man named Ye Xu."


    Shang Haoqiang was the strongest of the five. He wondered, "Ye Xu, is also the Ye surname?"


    "That''s right," Ye Feiyu said with a soft smile, "I might as well tell you that ye Xu is still the son of Ye family!"


    "This!" the hearts of the five trembled, and ye Feiyu asked them to kill the son of the patriarch!


    This must not kill me.


    "Don''t rush to refuse me." Ye Feiyu said faintly, "Ye Hai has only one son, ye Xu. As long as you kill Ye Xu, ye Hai will have no successors. My brother Ye Feipeng is already a master of the Ninth level of the Qi refining realm at the age of 16. Ye Qiang, the son of the elder, is deeply loved by the sect. As long as ye Xu is removed, the leader of the Ye family must be ours in the future."


    "You help me this time, I promise ye feiwen that ye''s resources will be open to you."


    "Besides, it can be regarded as the work of the dragon. In the future, it is not impossible to be an elder with a foreign surname."


    Ye Feiyu''s words seemed to have magic, and the five people were in a hurry.


    Both open resources and the position of elders with foreign names are great temptations for them.


    Looking at their expressions, ye Feiyu knew that it had been done.


    After all, teenagers under 20 can''t stand the temptation.


    This is the way of life. As long as you give a little temptation, there will be a steady stream of flies.


    And he Ye Feiyu, just give advice, effortless, can let five people use for himself, so as to kill Ye Xu.


    That''s what smart people do.

 Chapter 21

    Blood cold camp.


    In the room.


    Ye Xu looked at a pill in his hand.


    This pill has cloud patterns, is golden, and emits strange fragrance. When you smell it gently, you feel refreshed.


    This is Guo Pang''s cloud elixir.


    It can help improve cultivation.


    There are exactly three awards, Guo Pang, Zhao rouer and ye Xu.


    Without much thought, ye Xu swallowed it, and the pure and thick aura suddenly opened, flowing from the abdominal acupoints to the meridians of the whole body.


    Ye Xu ran the Shenlong prison formula and soon digested this cloud elixir.


    He continued to sit around, breathing in his aura and concentrating on cultivation.


    long time.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and a happy look appeared on his face.


    With the help of cloud elixir, his state has been steadily on the top of the six levels of Qi refining state.


    These days, the five boxing techniques of the five elements boxing are all small. Now ye Xu''s power of one fist can reach 8000 Jin.


    The seven martial arts player in the Qi refining realm is no longer his opponent. Even against the elite children of Shangye family, ye Xu has the power of a war.


    "Didi, the system publishes a task. Please make a new mining tool for the host and conduct a treasure mining."


    In front of Ye Xu, a three-dimensional picture is presented, and a red dot jumps and flashes.


    Looking at this image, ye Xu looks familiar. Isn''t this a thousand miles of barren forest?


    It seems that we should be careful this time.


    However, ye Xu is still very happy. He can''t trigger the task. The system takes the initiative to find him, but every treasure digging can bring him great benefits.


    Thinking of treasure digging tools, ye Xu realized that he came to the alchemy workshop.


    There are new tools in the grid.


    All of them have a durability of ten grids, which means Ye Xu can dig treasures ten times at a time.


    [iron axe making materials: Pearl Tung * 3, Tiangou grass * 6, level 5 beast spirit core * 1.]


    [shovel making material: white cloud spring *3, *6, five level beast beast soul *1.]


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu glanced. These materials are almost the same. It''s not difficult to collect. The best thing is that the system does not require a specific demon spirit core.


    So ye Xu plans to find a treasure digging site and make tools.


    afternoon.


    Blood cold before camp.


    The junior and senior classes gathered in front of the camp.


    With a cold face, the instructor announced the new training directly.


    "The training site is still in the barren forest. The junior class and the senior class are together. Everyone''s task is to defeat their opponents and obtain their identity cards. The junior class students'' identity cards are two points and the senior class students'' identity cards are five points. The higher the total score, the higher the reward."


    "The advanced class college shall not disable the junior class students, let alone kill them. The class at the same level will fight, regardless of life and death. The students can send a signal to admit defeat, and the instructor will take you away."


    "This training lasts for one month."


    Ye Xu knocked on his fingertips and couldn''t help being a little interested in this training.


    It was a big scuffle.


    Students should not only face people, but also fight monsters.


    Facing the pressure of the advanced class, the people in the junior class are afraid to stick together and wait until the last few days to get as many scores as possible.


    If people in the advanced class choose to fight with their peers, they must quickly end the battle in case someone gains; If you choose to retain the junior class, you are likely to face a situation of one dozen or several.


    This tests a series of abilities such as analysis, insight and combat of all students.


    Whispers were heard around, and many people were looking for "prey".


    After the instructor stepped down, the servant covered the students'' eyes with goggles and other things. When ye Xu opened his eyes again, he was already in a place in the thousands of miles of barren forest.


    "It''s quite far."


    Ye Xu looked at the three-dimensional image given by the system. His small green dot was a lot away from the red dot.


    For the rest of the blood cold camp, seizing the identity card is the primary goal.


    But ye Xu knows that his purpose this time is to find a treasure.


    The faster the action, the better. The best way is to avoid others.


    Ye Xu released the soul of devouring God, and his perception ability improved instantly. He couldn''t hide any wind and grass around him.


    "Bad luck. I met someone."


    In Ye Xu''s perception, someone came to him.


    Ye Xu smiled helplessly and mentioned Jiujie divine sword. He was going to fight.


    Who knows that the junior class students saw clearly that it was Ye Xu, shouted "it''s you" in shock, and fled quickly.


    He is not so stupid. Ye Xu beat the first person in the junior class. He is certainly not an opponent.


    He looked in the direction of Ye Xu with lingering fear. Fortunately, the other party didn''t catch up.


    Ye Xu touched his nose. Is he so scary?


    Why did the other party run away without fighting.


    Shaking his head, ye Xu moved and shuttled through the dense forest, carefully avoiding the powerful monster.


    Six days later.


    Thousands of miles of barren forest is very large, and the abilities of monsters bred in it are strange and changeable. How careful Ye Xu is, he will inevitably fight with monsters.


    One of them met a level seven brute, the purple fire lion.


    The purple fire lion is extremely cunning and treacherous. It stealthily attacks Ye Xu with a hidden breath. Fortunately, ye Xu can identify the attack direction in an instant.


    Level 7 brute is equivalent to the eighth level warrior in the human Qi refining realm. With the abnormal recovery ability of devouring the spirit of God, ye Xu fought day and night and killed the purple fire lion.


    So ye Xu looks very embarrassed now.


    But his mood was joyful, because the treasure point was ahead.


    The more to this juncture, ye Xu is more cautious.


    Although the thousands of miles of barren forest is large, there are many students. The system is Ye Xu''s secret and can''t be found by others.


    After carefully observing the surrounding environment, ye Xu went out.


    The green dot coincided with the red dot. When ye Xu looked down, he was slightly surprised.


    The treasure spot this time is actually a tree.


    This tree is very tall and can''t see any variety. The three people can''t surround it. If they want to put it in a previous life, it must be a protected tree.


    "Then it should be with an axe?"


    When ye Xu''s consciousness moved, the alchemy workshop synthesized the materials, and a brand-new iron axe appeared in Ye Xu''s hands.


    [iron axe: durability (10 / 10), one of the tools for digging treasures.]


    "Unexpectedly, I have to be a lumberjack."


    With a faint smile, ye Xu picked up the axe, took a light breath and cut hard on the tree.


    The whole tree vibrated a few times, and the leaves fell down.


    "Didi, the host used an iron axe with a durability of - 1. Treasure digging failed."


    It was like this six times in a row, and ye Xu was used to it.


    He continued to chop, and a flash of brilliance flashed.


    With the prompt of the system, ye Xu got a treasure.


    [startling the goose to break the shadow step: a body method martial skill that can increase the speed. When practiced to perfection, thousands of illusions can appear.]


    Ye Xu smiled lightly. He has five element boxing in his attack. The only thing he lacks is body martial arts.


    Judging from the description of startling Hong''s breaking shadow step, the power of Lian Cheng is comparable to the low-level martial arts of Xuan level.


    Put away the startling step of breaking the shadow, and ye Xu continued to chop down the big tree.


    When he was devastated by Ye Xu for the ninth time, colorful brilliance lit up.


    Ye Xu only looked at it, and the electronic sound of the system sounded in his mind. He was suddenly excited!


    "It''s this!"

 Chapter 22

    A simple blue cover, engraved with four big purple characters: Jidao Dan book.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. This book is very fragrant, like musk deer but not musk deer, with a refreshing herbal aroma.


    This is a Dan book. It is a treasure that systematically evaluates the level of gods and demons, recording countless Dan prescriptions.


    What excites Ye Xu most is not just that. After all, ye Xu is not an alchemist. It''s no use having a pill alone.


    [Jidao Dan book: it is a Dan book that has been refined by Jidao alchemist for 90000 years. It records all the top Dan squares in the Jidao plane. It contains the heaven fire of Jidao, which can form a blood contract with people and help people become an alchemist.]


    In the star moon continent, the status of alchemists is not high.


    A six product alchemist can become a guest of honor in a small country and have great power.


    As far as ye Xu knows, the alchemist in Yunzhong town is no more than a second grade junior, but he is respected.


    The cloud elixir taken by Ye Xu before is of average quality. A small one can stir fry a thousand gold.


    All alchemists are called the richest people.


    But becoming an Alchemist is extremely demanding. First of all, your martial soul must have the attribute of fire, which has brushed countless people.


    Secondly, those with strong perception and delicate spirit can perfectly control the fire of pills and complete alchemy.


    The perversion of Jidao Dan book is that it doesn''t need you to have fire attribute martial soul. He directly sends you a group of Jidao sky fire!


    And at the moment of the extreme fire of the contract, all Dan convenience will be printed and engraved in ye xunao.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are shining. He really made a lot of money this time!


    He hurriedly used his last chance to dig treasure. When he failed, ye Xu turned and left here.


    He needs to find a quiet place to deal with the extreme fire!


    Inside the cave.


    Ye Xu found the cave of the former purple fire lion and took it as his own.


    He sprinkled the excrement of the purple fire lion around the cave, so that some weak monsters and students would not come if they felt it.


    According to the system description, the contract is a dangerous and painful process, which can''t be endured by non determined people.


    Ye Xu sits on the ground. His heart is like a rock. He pursues the top of the strong and will not shrink back here.


    With the traction of aura, a wisp of white flame stretched out from the Jidao Dan book.


    This is the extreme fire.


    Ye Xu exhaled slowly and put the flame in front of him. The sky fire seemed spiritual. He played a drill in Ye Xu''s body.


    In an instant, a chill spread over his spine. Then, the fire was like a millstone that day, grinding Ye Xu''s viscera carefully!


    The tearing pain hit like Ye Xu in an instant!


    Ye Xu stared with wide eyes and clenched his teeth. Bean sized beads of sweat poured out unexpectedly.


    Every second seemed to be stretched for hundreds of millions of years. Ye Xu fell into an ice cave, his face turned purple and his body trembled.


    Different from other flames, this extreme sky fire is actually cold into the soul!


    In the end, ye Xutong''s whole body twisted, and only a pair of eyes showed a firm light.


    After a long time.


    Ye Xu sat up slowly.


    Under his body was a pool of water, which was the sweat of the previous.


    Ye Xu''s face was pale and his breath was weak, but he still smiled.


    He successfully contracted the extreme heaven fire. At this moment, thousands of danfang seals are engraved in his mind.


    "Quenching body fluid with one breath can quickly restore people''s essence, Qi and spirit."


    When ye Xu''s mind moved, he could check the Dan book.


    Different from pills, the liquid medicine can be used only by mixing.


    The effect is not as good as the pill.


    I don''t know if the Jidao Dan book can be changed according to the medicinal materials on the Xingyue mainland. Anyway, he has all the medicinal materials on the body fluid quenched by gas at this time.


    Ye Xu took out the medicine. After three failures, he finally prepared a gas quenched body fluid.


    The green liquid is fresh and pleasant. Ye Xu looks up and drinks it, and the warm spiritual power recovers his whole body.


    Ye Xu looks ruddy and energetic. He looks two points better than before.


    It is worthy of being the liquid medicine in the extreme pill book. I''m afraid it''s better than some first-class medium-level pills.


    Ye Xu took out the startling step to practice.


    In this dangerous barren forest, being flexible means seizing the first opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Li Jian knelt in front of Ye Feiyu, like a domestic dog.


    He trembled and said, "young master, I haven''t found Ye Xu yet."


    Ye Feiyu''s face was gloomy.


    He is an inner camp man. He shouldn''t have participated in outer camp training.


    The identity of the third eldest son gave him countless convenience.


    He bribed the instructor and wanted to gather five people from the senior class to kill Ye Xu, but he couldn''t find Ye Xu.


    Li Jian looked at Ye Feiyu''s face and trembled in his heart.


    After he was frightened by Ye Xu, ye Feiyu found him and asked him to be his slave.


    Li Jian also has his own pride. He didn''t want to promise. Unexpectedly, ye Feiyu was cruel and cut off his two toes on the spot.


    He didn''t dare not. Now he has fully adapted to Ye Feiyu''s servant status.


    Li Jian looked up and said, "although we didn''t find Ye Xu, we have Guo Pang in our hands and spread news. Ye Xu will come."


    Ye Feiyu''s calm face finally showed a sneer.


    With his wisdom in his hand, he laid a snare, and ye Xu couldn''t escape this time.


    "If you go down and meet Ye Xu, there will be no amnesty!"


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two-thirds of the training time has passed.


    Ye Xu stretched his waist. After more than ten days of crazy cultivation, although his state has not changed, his body method is ten times more powerful than before.


    The overall combat power has also increased suddenly. If you encounter the purple fire lion now, it should only take a few hours to kill it.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Ye Xu has a faint smile on his face. In the past 20 days, some of the weakest have been eliminated, and the points in the hands of the living should be very high.


    Although Ye Xu doesn''t care about the reward of the blood cold camp, as the son of the patriarch, ye Xu must show his talent in order to shut up those who question Ye Hai.


    Ye Xu''s toes were light, as if he had integrated into the thousands of miles of barren forest.


    Soon he found the target.


    This is a team composed of two senior classes. The realm should be the sixth level of gas refining realm.


    Just as ye Xu was about to start, the conversation between the two stopped him.


    "It''s said that Shang Haoqiang caught a junior class. His name is Guo Pang?"


    "I''ve also heard that the five strongest members of the advanced class are united, as if to deal with who. Guo Pang is really miserable, and I don''t know who he has offended. He was tortured by five people in Yinfeng Valley, and the screams spread far away."


    When ye Xu''s heart tightened, Guo Pang was tortured?


    A sense of killing rose to the sky. The two people only felt their hair stand upright. Just when they wanted to find the source of killing, the murderous spirit suddenly disappeared.


    The two men looked at each other, their eyes full of shock. Those who can send out such murderous spirit must be experts, and they can''t stop them.


    Ye Xu shuttled through the barren forest, his body swept rapidly, and his heart was full of anger.


    Smart as he was, he soon understood that this must be a plot made by the three elders to force him to appear.


    Ye Xu is never afraid of fighting, even eager to fight. If the three elders fight with him openly, ye Xu will gladly go.


    But it''s really shameful to use friends to bully Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are cold. Whoever has crossed his bottom line must die!

 Chapter 23

    Yin Feng valley.


    This valley is so named because of its subsidence and perennial cold wind.


    Ye Xu''s body swept rapidly. He saw a man on the stake from a distance, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    It''s Guo Pang!


    Guo Pang was naked. His naked body was covered with all kinds of scars, including whip wounds, scalds and sword wounds. Some had formed black scabs, which looked terrible.


    It''s hard to believe that a man with bright spirit has experienced what torture to become what he is now.


    Beside Guo Pang, there is a guard.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed and his body was cold. The guard was Li Jian!


    Li Jian didn''t notice Ye Xu. He held a whip in his hand and looked at Guo Pang fiercely.


    Guo Pang is Ye Xu''s partner. Torturing Guo Pang vaguely gives him the pleasure of torturing Ye Xu.


    Thinking of the humiliation of that day, Li Jianyang whipped up and wanted to beat it again. Suddenly someone caught the whip.


    "Which wild dog is nosy!?"


    Li Jian swears. Since he became Ye Feiyu''s dog, he likes to call others wild dogs to show his status.


    When he looked back and saw ye Xuzhi, he hurried back as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Li Jian panicked and suddenly thought of something. His face was cruel, "Ye Xu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You provoked young master Ye Feiyu. You''re dead!"


    "Ye Feiyu."


    Hearing the names of acquaintances, ye Xu sneered.


    Ye Feiyu, the second son of the three elders, although he did not directly humiliate the previous Ye Xu like other members of the Ye family, he was insidious and cunning and liked to make a stumbling block behind his back.


    If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many words spread in Yunzhong town that "Ye Xu is a waste of the Ye family".


    Li Yan and Zheng Rui must have been working for ye Feiyu.


    Ye Xu ignored the ferocious Li Jian. He waved the Jiujie sword, cut off the rope on Guo Pang, and carefully put it on the grass.


    Guo Pang was seriously injured. The old injury was not cured, but the new injury was added, and the wounds were dense.


    Ye Xu''s expression was gradually cold, as if it were cold in cool winter.


    Very good. This new hatred and old hatred will be calculated together with Ye Feiyu!


    He looked at Li Jian with indifferent eyes: "I said, if you appear in front of me again, I will kill you!"


    Listening to Ye Xu''s murderous words, Li Jian''s body trembled instinctively. He remembered the humiliation Ye Xu had brought to him that day.


    Then he realized his fear, as if to vent, and laughed wildly: "Ye Xu, you want to kill me, it''s impossible in this life!"


    As soon as his voice fell, six people came out of the deep forest.


    The first is Ye Feiyu.


    "Ye Xu, you did come." Ye Feiyu took a folding fan and disdained: "for the sake of so-called friends, you came to Yinfeng Valley alone. You are as stupid as I imagined."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and could not deny it.


    Stupid?


    Is it smart to hide your head and show your tail like Ye Feiyu and think that you are superior to others and only look at interests?


    At least for ye Xu, the most comfortable way to live is to be happy with gratitude and hatred, free and easy, carefree in heaven and earth, and worthy of his heart.


    Three views are different, words do not speculate, ye Xu directly ignored Ye Feiyu.


    He glanced at the five people faintly and turned to Li Jian. His tone was sarcastic: "is this the dependence on which you dare to challenge me?"


    "So what?" Li Jian was as jealous as a poisonous snake. "These five of them are the five strongest fighters in the advanced class. With them, you can''t even touch me. Die obediently!"


    "Advanced class, is it very powerful?" Ye Xu gave them a mocking look.


    He''s just five seven level fighters in the Qi refining realm. He''s not afraid at all.


    They thought that the quantity advantage of was a joke in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Devouring the spirit of God can devour each other''s aura and turn it into his own. With such an anti heaven spirit, will ye Xu be afraid of wheel tactics?


    As the strongest of the five, Shang Haoqiang has secretly surrendered to Ye Feiyu.


    He stood in front of Li''s fitness and said indifferently, "Ye Xu, you can''t kill Li Jian with me."


    "I respect you. For the safety of your friends, I came here to die. I won''t do it. You can do it yourself!"


    Shang Haoqiang looked at Ye Xu as if he were looking at another corpse.


    "Yes, ye Xu, wipe your neck and commit suicide. At least there is a whole body." Li Jian, like a clown, jumped up and down on one side and said wildly.


    "Really?" Ye Xu laughed, stepped on the soles of his feet, left two deep footprints on the ground, and his body ejected like a shell.


    Startle Hong to break the shadow step!


    "So fast!" Shang Haoqiang looked at him and picked up the sword to resist. Ye Xu''s body method was very fast, but he still couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Ye Xu was like an arrow off the string, which quickly turned into a virtual shadow. At the moment when he was close to Shang Haoqiang, it seemed that something had forcibly bent Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu turned a big corner at a strange angle.


    This change was so strange that people didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, which was the ability of startling Hong to break the shadow step.


    Even at full speed, he can change his direction in an instant.


    And ye Xu''s goal is Li Jian!


    "No!"


    Looking at Ye Xu, who was attacking himself quickly, Li Jian saw only a vertical and horizontal sword light. He looked at his heart, leaving only a dark hole.


    "Help... Me..."


    Li Jian fell to the ground and desperately called for help. After a few tremors, he lost his breath.


    Even ye Feiyu didn''t expect this sudden change.


    His eyes were cold. If ye Xu had just attacked himself, I''m afraid he would be hurt.


    Shang Haoqiang was stunned when he saw that Li Jian was dead, and then he was angry.


    He just told everyone that he was there. Li Jian could not die. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Jian became a cold body.


    Can there be a more naked slap in the face than this!


    "You are provoking me!" Shang Haoqiang looked at Ye Xu with suppressed anger like a furious lion.


    "Provocation?"


    Ye Xu had no waves on his face and still looked like a light cloud and wind: "do you think the giant elephant will provoke a mole ant?"


    "His mouth is very sharp." Shang Haoqiang turned his eyes and said coldly:


    "You have a good body method. When I first met you, I would really suffer a loss. But your biggest mistake is to attack an unknown person with this amazing blow, otherwise you can hurt me."


    "Oh," Ye Xu said faintly, "you said Li Jian wouldn''t die with you, but he''s dead now. Do people like to talk big now?"


    "Well, you completely annoyed me." Shang Haoqiang was not a decent person. At this time, he could no longer suppress his anger and said to the other four people: "don''t do it first. Within three moves, I will kill Ye Xu!"


    The four of the senior class looked at Ye Feiyu. The latter nodded. He wanted to see how ye Xu dealt with Shang Haoqiang.


    After all, Shang Haoqiang, as the first person in the advanced class, has good strength.


    In particular, once his flaming fire lion spirit is released, it will crush everything.


    "Three moves?" Ye Xu smiled coldly: "I can kill you with one move!"

 Chapter 24

    "You want to die!"


    Shang Haoqiang was like an enraged lion. His hands shook and a huge fire came out of thin air.


    The temperature of the originally cold environment increased, but it was so hot that people sweat.


    This is Shang Haoqiang''s martial spirit, flaming fire lion.


    "Brother Shang''s strength has improved again. He is worthy of being the strongest person in the advanced class."


    One person smiled. His name was Yichuan. He was of medium strength. He looked at Shang Haoqiang with envy in his eyes.


    "Yes, although it''s the same Qi refining realm, we still can''t compare with brother Shang."


    The others also said.


    Shang Haoqiang is only 18 years old this year, but he is already the seven strongest in the gas refining realm. He can''t compare with him when he waits for 20. It makes people jealous.


    "Brother Shang is a first-class genius. Over time, he will be able to become an elder with a foreign name of the Ye family."


    People boast that Shang Haoqiang, a strong man with unlimited future, wants to have a good relationship with anyone.


    Shang Haoqiang listened to the words of the other four and was proud.


    How can ye Xu compare with such a gifted man like him?


    Today''s war is the war of his fame. He will step on Ye Xu''s bones and achieve his throne!


    "Fire?" Ye Xu looked at the two fireballs formed by the flaming fire lion and smiled.


    There was disdain and calm in that smile, but there was no fear.


    "You play with fire with me. It''s still tender."


    When the voice dropped, a small white flame suddenly appeared in Ye Xu''s palm, swaying with the wind, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "You are also a fire attribute martial soul?" Shang Haoqiang was stunned. When he saw Ye Xu''s flame, he laughed wildly: "what''s the use of your finger size flame? Just want to kill me! I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Shang Haoqiang took a deep breath, raised his hands and merged the two flames in the palm of his hand. In an instant, a human sized flame condensed into a roaring wave and hot wind, which made people sweat.


    Ye Feiyu showed satisfaction in his eyes. As expected, Shang Haoqiang stood first. Sure enough, there were several brushes.


    With this fireball, I''m afraid few of the eight martial artists in the Qi refining realm can do it.


    "Go!" Shang Hao shouted. The huge fireball rushed to Ye Xu, and the affected grass leaves turned into ash in an instant.


    Ye Xu was calm and calm. The white fire at his fingertips flicked gently, like a moth to the big fireball.


    The crowd showed disdain. Ye Xu''s flame was only the size of a finger, while Shang Haoqiang''s flaming fire lion was about half a Zhang in diameter. There was a great difference between the two. Ye Xu''s move was undoubtedly playing with fire and setting himself on fire.


    Shang Haoqiang smiled confidently. In his opinion, ye Xu has given up the hope of life.


    As long as ye Xu is killed, the position of elder with a foreign name is just around the corner. From now on, he is also in power of the Ye family.


    Bang!


    In the eyes of everyone, the two flames collided steadily, and an explosive heat wave hit the surroundings.


    The white flame seemed to beat like life, and suddenly surrounded the whole fireball with a strange posture. Before the fireball could break free, it was swallowed by the white flame.


    In the dark, people seemed to feel the white flame burping, showing a color of disgust.


    Wait, this... How is it possible!


    Shang Haoqiang''s fireball was swallowed by a small flame!


    Shang Haoqiang was pale. Only he knew that his fireball was not swallowed, but disappeared!


    That is the deepest disappearance, leaving no trace!


    Terrible, terrible!


    Shang Haoqiang was so frightened that he sweated and dared not go out. At the moment when the white flame "opened his mouth", he seemed to see a flame monster swallowing the stars!


    That is the complete suppression on the level of life!


    Ye Xu felt the dissatisfaction of Jidao Tianhuo and had no choice but to smile.


    His original intention was to let the sky fire destroy Shang Haoqiang directly. Unexpectedly, the sky fire was naughty and deliberately wanted to be naughty.


    "Eat" the fireball, but also dislike that the fireball level is too low and too ugly.


    Seeing the decadent Shang Haoqiang, ye Xu smiled calmly.


    It''s no wonder that he is like this. Jidao Tianhuo is the king of fire. It''s just a flaming fire lion. It can''t be compared with it at all.


    For Shang Haoqiang, who has lost his will to fight, ye Xu is too lazy to do it.


    If he can''t cheer up, ye Xu will always be his devil. Shang Haoqiang''s life is over.


    This is more cruel to a man who is determined to become a strong man than killing him.


    "Ye Xu, it seems that I underestimated you!" Ye Feiyu looked gloomy.


    Ye Xu defeated Shang Haoqiang with one move. If he hadn''t been merciful, Shang Haoqiang would be a corpse at the moment.


    Ye Feiyu counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count Ye Xu''s strength so high.


    "You four, go together!" Ye Feiyu looked at Yichuan and ordered.


    "We together?"


    The four people were shocked and looked at Ye Xu, who had no waves from beginning to end.


    Originally, I heard from ye Feiyu that ye Xu is a family waste. Can you defeat the seven wastes in the gas refining realm with one move?


    They couldn''t help questioning Ye Feiyu''s words.


    "Damn!" Ye Feiyu saw their hesitation and knew what they were thinking.


    He took out four cloud elixirs and said, "this is the reward for you now. You killed Ye Xu. I promise Ye Feiyu that I will give you all except the cultivation resources and elders in the future!"


    Several people''s expressions became eager again and stared at Ye Xu like prey.


    "Sorry, I quit." Yichuan stepped back and said.


    Although Yichuan has mediocre qualifications, it is not stupid.


    Ye Xu''s strength is unknown, and what ye Feiyu promised has no credibility. Although yunlingdan is good, he doesn''t have to fight for it.


    Although the move offended Ye Feiyu, Yichuan couldn''t care so much.


    "It''s better if Yichuan retreats," Ye Feiyu said with a turn of eyes. "In this way, you three experts will have more resources to allocate in the future."


    Liang Feizhou was one of the three. His eyes were greedy: "Young Master Yu said that Yichuan is a coward, just afraid!"


    Liang feiang is Liang Feizhou''s younger brother. He takes out the dark iron sword and is murderous: "the three of us go together, and ye Xu will die!"


    Ye Xu looks at Yichuan.


    To quit at this time, Yichuan has a certain cleverness.


    But he never thought that if ye Feiyu''s plot worked and killed himself, it would be impossible for Yichuan to live with Ye Feiyu''s character of revenge.


    But it''s much better than those three fools.


    "Your nonsense is too much."


    Ye Xu showed a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, gently pointed his toes, and his body method startled Hong and broke the shadow in an all-round way.


    He seemed to blend into the wind and form a whole with heaven and earth. There was no movement until the killing opportunity was revealed.


    Liang Feizhou three people vigilantly looking for ye Xu, suddenly blood splashed and rose into the sky.


    Liang feiang was stunned and looked at the long sword in his heart. Until he died, he wondered why Ye Xu could kill himself with a sword.


    "Brother!"


    Liang Feizhou cried out sadly. His eyes were full of sadness. He raised his sword and angrily stabbed Ye Xu.


    But it only stabbed a virtual shadow.


    "Cha!"


    A big black sword stabbed Liang Feizhou in front of his chest from behind. Liang Feizhou stared and covered his chest. Unwilling to look back at Ye Xu, his breathing stopped before he turned his head.


    "Ghost! You must be a ghost!"


    The remaining one was extremely frightened. Brother Liang Feizhou died so fast that he had no time to respond and even the martial spirit had no time to release.


    Such a speed is unpredictable. How can he lose his mind and fight against such existence for some so-called resources!


    The man beat his chest and feet and regretted it.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ye Xu is no longer lenient. Those who follow Ye Feiyu at this time have no value of leniency at all.


    Another sword of blood light!


    The three people who just talked about killing Ye Xu died under Ye Xu''s sword!

 Chapter 25

    Everything happened in the room of electro-optic flint.


    Yichuan only felt that the three died before the wind blew and stopped.


    He looked at Ye Xu carrying the bloody black sword, and his heart couldn''t help jumping up.


    For such strong people, his previous behavior of following Ye Feiyu was wrong. Yichuan opened his mouth to explain, but bowed his head silently.


    There is fear, envy and worship in my heart, but there is no jealousy.


    This is the demeanor of the strong. Kill one person step by step and stay for thousands of miles!


    "You are not bad." Ye Xu glanced lightly at Yichuan and praised.


    Yichuan was shocked, and a wordless joy filled his heart.


    Ye Xugang''s valiant demeanor was deeply engraved in his mind, and regardless of past grievances, he forgave his previous mistakes. What a mind!


    He knelt on his knees and said respectfully, "I, Yichuan, will follow young master ye to the death!"


    "Get up." Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    His name is Shaozhu. In fact, he doesn''t have his own power, but he can dig three elders, right?


    Kill those who are not obedient and absorb those who are obedient.


    It was a mistake for the third veteran Ye Xu to go outside the blood cold camp.


    Ye Feiyu shook his hand with the folding fan.


    He thinks that Zhizhu is in control and coordinates the situation. Nothing can escape his eyes.


    Today''s killing of Ye Xu also holds the confidence of victory.


    But I didn''t think ye Xu slapped him in the face with his strength!


    "Satisfied?" Ye Xu pointed to the corpse on the ground, his eyes showing disgust.


    He could not have killed these people and left some talents for the Ye family.


    But ye Feiyu forced Ye Xu to do tricks secretly.


    "Do you think you can kill me with this little trick?" Ye Xu approached Ye Feiyu and said sarcastically, "it''s just a hiding villain!"


    "Ye Xu, don''t be complacent!" Ye Feiyu stared at Ye Xu fiercely: "without these wastes, I can kill you!"


    With that, ye Feiyu jumped up, "Qingfeng palm!"


    Peng Bai''s spiritual power appeared, and countless Yin winds seemed to be summoned, forming a vortex on Ye Feiyu''s side, and the power of the Yellow level middle level palm technique suddenly increased.


    This momentum is terrible and depressing.


    Yichuan''s eyes looked worried. As far as he knew, ye Feiyu was an eight fold martial artist in the Qi refining realm. In addition, with such a profound palm technique of Qingfeng palm, ye Xu was very dangerous.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xu vomited gently in his mouth, his body moved steadily forward, and his expression was relaxed, as if he could not feel the pressure at all.


    With his movement, the world suddenly condensed into a momentum, which was extremely sharp, like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into Ye Feiyu''s momentum.


    Every step forward, ye Xu didn''t step very loudly. The sound was like a heavy hammer hitting Ye Feiyu''s heart, making him step back involuntarily.


    Ye Feiyu immediately reacted and was extremely ashamed.


    He claims to be a genius, several times stronger than ye Xu, a waste, but now he retreats in Ye Xu''s power.


    This made him want to kill Ye Xu immediately, a snow before shame.


    At this time, ye Xu''s momentum climbed again.


    Like a sharp sword hovering between heaven and earth, this momentum is like a king high above. The deep oppression makes Ye Feiyu unable to breathe.


    Different from the momentum just suppressed, the momentum at the moment seems to look at the king of the world. Wherever the momentum goes, it must be submission!


    The shame in Ye Feiyu''s eyes disappeared in a blink, leaving only shock and shock!


    In the face of Ye Xu''s momentum, he had an impulse to kneel down.


    Ye Feiyu was decadent and scattered Qingfeng''s palm. Before he started playing, he had already lost.


    The trash he despised from childhood has now become the loser of the other party.


    "You think you can kill me by making me like a blood cold camp and buying Li Yan and Zheng Rui. After failure, you tortured Guo Pang and forced me to appear. You want Shang Haoqiang to kill me, but you failed again."


    Ye Xu looks cold. In terms of relationship, ye Feiyu is also a cousin. However, the other party doesn''t care about family affection at all and wants to kill Ye Xu every time.


    "You ordered three people to kill me and failed. When you wanted to go, you found that you were not my opponent. You tried so hard to kill me, but now you have failed."


    "Do you know why?"


    Every time ye Xu said the word "failure", he stabbed Ye Feiyu''s heart like a sharp knife.


    His proud plan was like a joke in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at him indifferently and continued: "you worked hard to plan how much time you spend on cultivation. The foundation is unstable. The eight levels of Qi refining realm filled with only pills are simply vulnerable!"


    "In front of the real strong, any conspiracy is futile."


    Ye Xu''s words sounded like bells and drums, which made Ye Feiyu tremble.


    The folding fan in his hand fell to the ground, and there was no brilliance in his eyes.


    If ye Feiyu lost under Ye Xu''s momentum, it was a blow to his confidence and made him never get up again.


    Then ye Xu''s words now completely destroyed his obsession with strategy and shattered his yearning for martial arts.


    This kind of attack is more terrible than the superficial humiliation or the waste of people''s soul.


    Ye Xu''s sentence "in front of the real strong, any conspiracy is futile" echoed in his mind. Ye Feiyu only felt that a stream of blood went retrograde, opened the meridians, and countless blood burst from the seven orifices.


    Ye Feiyu gave a painful wail, like a crazy devil.


    He was no longer jealous and angry with Ye Xu, leaving only endless demons.


    Ye Xu gave a cold look and stopped talking. He picked up Guo Pang, put away the number card, turned and left.


    Yichuan looked at Ye Feiyu, who was covered with blood, and turned quickly to follow Ye Xu.


    In the cave.


    Ye Xu took out a breath of quenched body fluid and gently fed it to Guo Pang.


    Guo Pang is weak and can''t feed pills until he recovers some energy.


    A moment later, Guo Pang opened his eyes and saw Ye Xu. He didn''t think about cableway: "Ye Xu, run!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. Guo Pang''s first reaction was to let himself escape.


    In addition to crying and laughing, warmth rose in his heart. Guo pangben was the pond fish affected by himself. He suffered all because of himself.


    Guo Pang does not resent himself, but thinks of himself everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, we''re safe. You have a good rest."


    Ye Xu said warmly. After appeasing Guo Pang, he tore open each other''s clothes and carefully checked the injury.


    At this point, ye Xu''s anger soared involuntarily.


    Not to mention all kinds of scars. What makes people angry most is that the meridians on Guo Pang''s chest have turned into deep purple!


    This is poisoned by the black legged snake!


    This snake venom is extremely soft. It can silkworm cannibal meridians and then spread to abdominal acupoints. It can not only destroy people''s martial spirits, but also make people bleed all over and die for seven days and seven nights.


    Many people took black shoe snake venom and committed suicide without suffering.


    Ye Xu can''t wait to whip Li Jian''s body now!


    Yichuan couldn''t help jumping at the sight.


    He didn''t know that Li Jian was so cruel. Although he had advised not to torture Guo Pang before, ye Feiyu didn''t care about his words.


    Yichuan felt guilty and said, "young Lord, it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want. But his poison has invaded the internal organs. I''m afraid it''s hopeless."


    "No!" Ye Xu looked up and exuded a strong force: "with me, even the emperor of heaven can''t accept Guo Pang!"

 Chapter 26

    The standing antidote pill can only relieve some common poisons, such as miasma.


    In the face of black shoe snake venom, these antidote pills can''t play a big role.


    Yichuan looked at Ye Xu in embarrassment and thought about how to make ye Xu not too sad.


    In his opinion, what ye Xu just said is just a language of excessive sadness and unwilling to face reality.


    It is impossible to save Guo Pang.


    Ye Xu stood up and asked Yichuan, "do you have an alchemy furnace?"


    Ichikawa stunned, alchemy furnace?


    Isn''t that the container used by the alchemist to refine pills? What''s the use of Ye Xu?


    He shook his head. He was not an alchemist. Naturally, there would be no alchemy furnace.


    Ye Xu nodded and was not disappointed.


    He also guessed that the result was like this. Asking was just a fluke.


    He sat down, his eyes closed and focused on browsing the extremely Taoist Dan books.


    Although these Dan prescriptions are engraved in the brain, there are many Dan prescriptions. If you want to find an antidote pill that can be connected without an alchemy furnace, you still need to waste some energy.


    Looking at danfang in the brain is extremely spiritual.


    Ye Xuqiang supports the spirit and checks quickly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes brightened, a Dan square magnified to his eyes.


    Tianling Bi lotus root pill is a high-level pill.


    The most important thing is that it does not need a tripod for refining.


    Although the black shoe snake venom is powerful, even the martial arts in Tianhe can die, but it is only beast level after all.


    This Tianling Bi lotus root pill fully meets Ye Xu''s requirements.


    Not using an alchemy furnace means being more demanding on the alchemist''s spiritual power.


    Ye Xu didn''t have full confidence in his heart, but he knew that only by doing his best, can he bring a glimmer of vitality to Guo Pang.


    After looking at the production materials, they are also quite common. Ye Xu has them all. The only valuable thing is the level 6 beast spirit core.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, his body worked its spiritual power, and silently read the production process of the pill in his mind.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes, a white flame rushed out of his body, and the stability of the cave suddenly decreased a lot.


    The sky fire is in a disk shape, like a small tripod. Ye Xu puts the herbs into it in turn.


    Tianxing grass, cabbage grass, Liuying spring


    With Ye Xu''s action, all the herbs gradually merged into a strange liquid.


    "The last step..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and resolutely threw the spirit core in.


    Suddenly, a huge force came out with a bang.


    "Little Lord!" Ichikawa was surprised and hurriedly came forward. Ye Xu''s beautiful and handsome face was covered with a lot of black ash.


    Ye Xu coughed a few times and squatted down to think deeply.


    There was no mistake in his steps, but why did he fail at the last minute?


    At the moment of putting into the spirit core, the previously stable liquid seemed to be very angry. It seems that this is the problem.


    Ye Xu patted the ash, said "nothing" to Yichuan, and began alchemy again.


    Yichuan looked worried.


    He finally saw that ye Xu was trying to refine pills, but is it possible?


    There are few alchemists. Let''s not say that ye Xufu doesn''t meet the conditions of an alchemist. It''s unheard of to say that there is no Ding for alchemy!


    Yichuan sighed and thought about how to persuade Ye Xu not to continue this crazy move.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Ye Xu quickly retreated, but he was still affected by the explosion and burned many red marks by the splashing liquid medicine.


    But there was no sign of decadence on his face and his spirit was more and more refreshed.


    After three failures, ye Xu finally knows how to stabilize the two and make their perfect integration.


    He glanced at Yichuan, and the other party didn''t look worried like he pretended.


    Ye Xu took back his vigilance.


    In the three alchemy exercises just now, ye Xu actually distracted himself from each other.


    If there is a change in Yichuan, ye Xu can kill him instantly.


    But now it seems that Yichuan is credible.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and meditated for a while. He felt energetic and then opened his eyes.


    "Ho!"


    A sky fire bigger than before floated out, and the pale tone looked very penetrating.


    "Young Lord, do you want to continue alchemy?" Yichuan raised his head and answered carefully.


    "Well," Ye Xu nodded and asked, "do you have a level 6 beast spirit core?" he just used up all the spirit cores in his three alchemy.


    "Yes." Yichuan saw Ye Xu''s appearance and knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    He took out the spirit core and handed it to Ye Xu.


    She sighed sadly in her heart.


    Guo Pang is deeply poisoned. It''s impossible to come back.


    Ye Xu attaches so much importance to emotion and righteousness that he is a rare good master in a world that regards human life as reckless.


    With this, Yichuan gave up the idea of persuasion.


    Even if he failed, he decided to go crazy with Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu manipulates the sky fire with one hand and slowly puts in herbs with the other.


    Unlike the first astringency, ye Xu''s actions are flowing and pleasing to the eye.


    The most critical moment soon came.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were shining and he stared at the liquid medicine that was about to fuse.


    Right now!


    As soon as ye Xu lifted his hand, he threw the spirit core in. In an instant, a violent force wantonly went out, and the power contained in it seemed to blow up the cave!


    "Little Lord!"


    Yichuan screamed and was about to come forward to stop it.


    The fury was more ferocious than previous alchemy. Yichuan even regretted why he didn''t dissuade Ye Xu.


    At this time, a strange smell of Dan filled the air, as if walking through the flowers and grass, which made people infatuated.


    The light white soft light blooms. In Ye Xu''s hand, a pill with nine lines appears.


    The power of the previous frenzy disappeared in an instant. Yichuanton stepped down and looked at the pill unbelievably.


    It''s really refined!


    Or a high-grade pill!


    How is that possible!


    Yichuan opened his mouth greatly and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    The previous doubts about ye Xu have long disappeared. His mood is agitated, and there is only respect in his eyes!


    Following an Alchemist is more promising than following a warrior!


    Ye Xu was in a good mood. After three failures, he finally connected Tianling Bi lotus root pill.


    The condensed liquid is hostile to the spirit core, so ye Xu simply uses violence to suppress the upcoming explosion and forcibly integrate.


    That was actually very dangerous. If ye Xu hadn''t been a passer-by, his mental strength would be much higher than that of ordinary people. Accurately integrate the two before the explosion, otherwise ye Xu would definitely be blown over.


    Fortunately, it succeeded.


    He carefully lifted Guo Pang and took Tianling Bi lotus root pill with a breath of quenched body fluid.


    Ye Xu put his hand on Guo Pang''s chest, and the warm Lingli gently opened the pill.


    Soon, the purple toxin gradually faded until it disappeared, and even the scars on Guo Pang''s body became shallow.


    Ye Xu smiled and luckily caught up.


    Guo Pang opened his eyes and saw Ye Xu. He was stunned: "Ye Xu, didn''t I tell you to run? Why are you dead?"


    Ye Xu almost choked on his words and didn''t have a good way: "fool, you''re still alive."


    "I''m still alive?" Guo Pang looked at his body carefully. He felt very light, and the previous snake venom disappeared.


    After a little thinking, we know that ye Xu saved himself.


    Guo Pang was so moved that he didn''t thank him for his great kindness. Only by following Ye Xu in the future can he repay today''s kindness.


    Yichuan looked at Ye Xu with a bright smile and felt warm in his heart. Such a loving and righteous master is worthy of his follow!

 Chapter 27

    The month long training ended ahead of schedule.


    The reason is that in Yinfeng Valley, someone found crazy Ye Feiyu.


    The whole family was shocked!


    Not to mention why Ye Feiyu went to xueleng camp, ye Feiyu was driven crazy by Ye Xu and killed the experts of xueleng camp, which was enough to attract the attention of the Ye family.


    Everyone knows that ye Xu is a waste. He was forced by the third eldest elder, so he had no choice but to go to xueleng camp.


    Everyone is waiting to see this waste joke. How can the reality severely slap them in the blink of an eye!


    There was a lot of discussion for a time, and everyone looked at Ye Xu differently.


    Ye Xu is in the room.


    Looking at Ye Hai with an angry face, ye Xu said helplessly, "Dad, don''t you think I''m back intact?"


    "Hum!" Ye Hai''s anger was hard to dispel: "it''s not a patriarch. The three elders have planned so far. If they want, I''ll give it!"


    With that, ye Hai turned to go out and prepared to hold a parliament.


    Ye Xu''s heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Hai has never been interested in fame and wealth. In order to protect himself, ye Haining is willing to give up the position of patriarch, thinking that the three elders and their party will not attack him.


    Ye Xu quickly grabbed Ye Hai and said, "Dad, we are in an endless situation with the three elders at this time. Even if you abdicate, they can''t let us go."


    Ye Hai''s mind turned and he soon figured it out.


    He looked at Ye Xu. His son really grew up. He not only became stronger, but also could kill all seven people in the gas refining realm. He was even more powerful than him in analyzing the situation.


    Just want to overwhelm the three elders, ye Haixin has more than enough power.


    For so many years in the Ye family, the three elders'' forces are intertwined. They don''t want to kill them.


    What''s more, his eldest son, ye Feipeng, is gifted. I''m afraid his strength is higher these days when he practices in the sect.


    No matter what happens in the future, he must occupy the position of patriarch and protect Ye Xu.


    The other side.


    The courtyard of the elder.


    The three elders have gloomy eyes and burning anger, like a beast that chooses people to eat.


    His second son, ye Feiyu, was intelligent and loved by him.


    Now, ye Xu tortured him like a madman. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!


    Remembering the doctor''s sentence "you are possessed and can''t recover your mind", the three elders were as heartbroken as a knife.


    His child, ziye feiwen, was beaten into a waste by Ye Xu. He can''t get up all his life.


    The second son Ye Feiyu has become a madman and can''t make a difference in the future.


    How can the aspiring three elders accept this!


    "Ye Xu must be killed!" the three elders said coldly.


    Since the elder was wounded by Ye Hai, he seldom went out.


    He lay in his chair like a dying old man, without threat.


    Only the occasional flash in his eyes indicates that the elder is a dormant poisonous snake.


    "It''s certain to kill Ye Xu and force Ye hai to abdicate." the elder said slowly, "but I didn''t expect that ye Xu''s strength would become so high in just a few months."


    After drinking tea, his eyes suddenly became cold: "one month later, it will be the family Dabi. It''s time to call ye Qiang and ye Feipeng back."


    The three elders were stunned and then became ecstatic.


    He was overwhelmed by Ye Xu recently. At this time, he seemed to see a dawn and laughed: "you will kill Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu didn''t know the plan behind the elder.


    He was at the market, ready to find an alchemy tripod.


    After all, refining pills without tripod is too shocking. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    But most of them were not very satisfied.


    After thinking about it, ye Xu changed into a black hood and decided to go to the black market.


    As before, the black market was mixed. Ye Xu walked while looking for the Ding and unknowingly came to the martial arts arena.


    At the beginning, he fought for a level-1 beast spirit core. Now alchemy can take out level-6 spirit core.


    The past is like smoke and fog.


    "Old Chu?" Ye Xu saw an acquaintance. He was the one who was received by old Chu and came forward to say hello.


    Old Chu also recognized Ye Xu, but he looked strange.


    He bowed his head and walked quickly to Ye Xu. He hurriedly said, "go quickly."


    "Don''t go when you come!"


    Ye Xuzheng wondered about the old Chu''s words, and suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    I saw a man with the word "Wu" embroidered on his clothes and a hate expression.


    "Who are you?"


    When ye Xu looked up, he found that he didn''t know the man and asked aloud.


    The man ignored Ye Xu and glanced coldly at the people in green clothes around him.


    "Yes, it''s him!" the man in Tsing Yi nodded and affirmed, with a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Ye Xu looks familiar with the man in green. Isn''t this the referee who mocked him when he fought with the wind devil more than a month ago?


    Vaguely guessed the identity of the Wu family in front of him.


    Old Chu sighed. The identity of the wind devil was the son of Wu Kang, who was in charge of the Wu family. In order to avenge his son, Wu Kang blocked the arena for a month.


    Today, ye Xu was finally waited for by him.


    "You killed Wu Xiao. I want you to pay for your life today!"


    Wu Kang''s murderous spirit was solemn, and the air condensed into water vapor for a time.


    Passers by stopped one after another.


    "Isn''t this Wu Kang, the steward of the Wu family? How can the seven strong men in the Qi refining realm be murderous?"


    "It''s said that the boy opposite killed his son. There''s no revenge."


    "I remember this boy. A month ago, it was only the second level of gas refining realm. Now it is estimated that it is the fourth level of gas refining realm at most. There is only a dead end to Wu Kang!"


    The human nature of the black market was cold-blooded. They showed sarcasm to Ye Xu one after another.


    Ye Xu knew it was revenge.


    He smiled and didn''t care: "many people want to kill me, but you don''t have the ability."


    Passers-by was not optimistic about ye Xu. They despised him even more when they heard him say so.


    A young warrior, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dares to provoke the strong.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Old Chu was stunned. Did ye Xu dare to speak to Wu Kang like this? Did he not know that he was fearless, or did he really have the confidence to fight the eight heavy martial arts in the gas refining realm?


    Anyway, he was very worried.


    After all, ye Xu is too young to have enough experience. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to escape under Wu Kang''s hands.


    Wu Kang''s face was cold and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty.


    A secret was buried in his heart.


    In fact, Wu Xiao is not his son, but the illegitimate son of the five elders of the Wu family.


    The five elders were afraid of the inside, so they arranged their son under the knee of his confidant Wu Kang.


    Wu Xiao didn''t know all this.


    When Wu Kang knew that Wu Xiao was killed in the arena, he shivered all over.


    Wu Kang naturally knows how much the five elders attach importance to this only son.


    So he lied and told the fifth elder Wu Xiao that he had gone out to practice. He was looking for the man who killed Wu Xiao.


    As long as this person is killed, Wu Kang still has a chance to live.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Wu Kang''s eyes were even more bloody.


    If ye Xu hadn''t killed Wu Xiao, how could he fall into such a difficult situation.


    "You die!"


    Wu Kang clenched his fist with his palm, and his spiritual power burst out. His boxing style hunted, as if the air was torn by his boxing style.


    His murderous spirit is like a sharp needle, and his life hurts.


    "Crazy fist!"


    With Wu Kang''s roar, the boxing style was like a shell and blasted at Ye Xu.


    "Just in time." Ye Xu stood still and looked straight at the punch.


    Passers by couldn''t help laughing. They secretly said that ye Xu was stupid. He didn''t defend against such a powerful blow from Wu Kang.


    Even old Chu shook his head. Unfortunately, a generation of Tianjiao has disappeared before it blooms.

 Chapter 28

    Ye Xu didn''t move like a mountain, as if he didn''t mean to make a move.


    Just before the boxing wind was about to sweep in front of Ye Xu, ye Xu moved his right hand. In an instant, the bright light covered everything.


    The sword light, like a judgment, fell from the sky.


    Before Wu Kang could scream, he fell to the ground and turned into a corpse.


    The crowd looked at the dead body quietly, as if a rooster had been strangled by his throat and could not make any sound.


    A sword, just a gorgeous sword, the seven strong ones in the Qi refining realm were killed by Ye Xu, and they couldn''t even cry.


    "That sword, so fast!"


    Passers by swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Xu as if he saw something incredible.


    Obviously, the sword looks ordinary and has no skills, but it determines life and death with a sword at the extreme speed.


    This is completely beyond the ordinary sword, which makes people fear. They secretly guess whether ye Xu is a sword repairman?


    In their opinion, only sword cultivation can use such a proud sword to kill Wu Kang at will.


    "What a perverted little fellow!" old Chu''s eyes twinkled. The sword just now could not be used by the four martial artists in the refining realm.


    Ye Xu''s realm is probably higher.


    In a short period of more than a month, you can improve more than three levels. Ye Xu has extraordinary talent!


    For a time, the sound of cold air filled the whole arena.


    People no longer pay attention to the dead Wu Kang, but look at Ye Xu''s back.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light. Take three feet of green front and kill one person step by step!


    What a grace it is!


    In the attention of everyone, they suddenly heard Ye Xu speak.


    "The Qingyi referee over there, tell the Wu family that Wu Kang was killed by Ye Xu. If you disagree, you can come to the Ye family to find me."


    His voice was flat, as if killing a Wu steward. It was not a big deal in his eyes.


    People''s minds only echoed the word "Ye Xu".


    It''s him!


    The name is no stranger to them.


    It is said that the illegitimate son of Ye family can''t awaken the soul of Wu even if he uses peilingdan.


    At that time, the name "waste Ye Xu" resounded through the whole Yunzhong town


    Unexpectedly, the handsome young man in front of me is the legendary waste.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    "Is he Ye Xu? Doesn''t it mean that he can''t awaken the soul of martial arts at all? It''s only been more than a month that one sword killed Wu Kang, the seventh heavy in the refining realm?"


    "It should be him... I didn''t expect Ye Xu''s strength to be so terrible!"


    "Such a genius, the Ye family in Yunzhong town is afraid to rise a great figure!"


    People''s eyes show fear. If this young man dares to kill the steward of the Wu family directly, he must have reliance and confidence.


    In an instant, the news quickly spread everywhere.


    The judge in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to stand up until he couldn''t see ye Xu''s back.


    "Ye Jia, ye Xu!"


    "Kill Wu Kang, the Wu family will not give up!"


    "I might as well take Wu Kang''s body to the Wu family to kill people with a knife and let them except ye Xu!"


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the judge in Tsing Yi. Ye Xu has become his nightmare. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it''s hard for him to feel at ease!


    Ye Xu was in no mood. He searched for a long time and finally found a suitable green tripod.


    This tripod is ordinary. Although it is only the size of two palms, it weighs 7000 Jin.


    Alchemists usually devote themselves to practicing alchemy. Those who compete in martial arts are weaker. They don''t like such a heavy small tripod.


    Ye Xu has no such worries.


    He spent 100 gold coins to buy Xiaoding. Ye Xu sighed that he was short of money.


    Looks like we have to find a way to make some money.


    Go back to Ye''s house.


    Alchemy.


    Since he became a Tianling Bi lotus root pill, he has been able to catch some first-class intermediate pills.


    This time, it''s a healing pill.


    It can restore spiritual power and increase Reiki density. Most people use this pill only when they make a key breakthrough, increasing the probability of successful breakthrough.


    Ye Xu''s Huiling pill has a lower price of herbs, but the effect is better than the Huiling Pill on the market.


    Ye Xu kept on refining three heats of 50 pills in one night.


    He gave Guo Pang, Yichuan and Zhao rouer 30 pills each to increase their accomplishments as much as possible.


    The last time Yichuan acted in the cave, ye Xu recognized him.


    Although it is extremely luxurious to practice with huilingdan, the effect is excellent.


    Five days later, ye Xu made a successful breakthrough and became the seventh major player in the refining realm.


    He stretched his waist and moved his ears. He just felt that today''s Ye family was particularly noisy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu was confused and went out of the yard.


    The members of the Ye family who passed by looked at Ye Xu with pity in their eyes and bowed their heads to whisper.


    "It''s Ye Xu. I heard that he made a big noise in the blood cold camp and drove Ye Feiyu crazy."


    "Ye Feiyu is the beloved son of the three elders. Now ye Feipeng is back. Let''s see what ye Xu does."


    "It is said that ye Feipeng already has the strength of refining Qi. No matter how strong Ye Xu is, he can''t be ye Feipeng''s opponent."


    "Yes, although Ye Xu defeated Ye Feiyu, ye Feiyu can''t compare with Ye Feipeng, the son of heaven. If I were ye Xu, I would stay closed and hide."


    Many clansmen talked privately. This time, ye Feipeng, the Hui nationality, shocked the whole family with the strength of jiuzhong in the gas refining territory.


    It is a great honor for the Ye family to be only 16 years old.


    Although Ye Xu is much better than before these days, compared with Ye Feipeng, he is still a firefly and a bright moon, which can not be compared.


    Ye Xu listened to these comments and could not deny them.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a firefly or a bright moon at the moment.


    Ye Xu was about to move on when he saw a man coming.


    It is Ye Feipeng who has been much discussed.


    He looked at Ye Xu coldly: "waste, you abandoned my little brother and drove my second brother crazy?"


    When the three elders told him about it, he was still shocked.


    Ye Xu, who has always been a waste, how could he defeat his two talented brothers.


    "Your question is strange. You scold me for being a waste and say that I have abolished your two brothers. Then I answer ''yes''. Your two brothers were defeated by me. Aren''t they worse than waste?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "although your brothers are really waste, you don''t have to scold them like this."


    "You''ve really changed. You''ve become more talkative!" Ye Feipeng said coldly: "you''re a waste who can only show off your tongue. If your father didn''t protect you, I''d kill you with a sword!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Ye Xu stared at Ye Feipeng with cold eyes and was not afraid.


    "Well, the day of the big family ratio is your death!"


    Ye Feipeng dropped his words, turned and left.


    In his opinion, no matter how hard Ye Xu''s mouth is at this time, he can''t be hard until the family big ratio.


    And he Ye Feipeng, not only to kill Ye Xu, but also to become the little master of the Ye family and control the whole Ye family!


    Ye Xu is nothing but a stepping stone to his great cause!

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 029


    Looking at the back of Ye Feipeng leaving, ye Xu''s eyes are gradually cold.


    Obviously, as a member of the same family, ye feiwen, ye Feiyu and even ye Feipeng have never faced Ye Xu squarely, as if ye Xu was like a mole ant in their eyes.


    Ye Xu turned and walked to Ye Hai''s room.


    When ye Hai saw Ye Xu, he smiled and said, "Xu''er, you''re here. Have you finished practicing?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Dad, my son knows well about cultivation. I heard that there will be a family competition in a month?"


    "Well, that''s right." Ye Hai''s eyes coagulated, and the family Dabi, as the name suggests, is the result of a year''s cultivation tested by Juncai in the family.


    At that time, all family children will fight each other. The top ten will not only have unlimited scenery, but also get rewards.


    However, different from previous years, ye Hai has felt the pressure from the elder department from all aspects.


    Not only did ye Feipeng come back from the zongmen, but ye Qiang, the son of the great elder, who was named the Ye family a year ago and only came out one day a hundred years ago, also wanted to return from the zongmen.


    It seems that the elder has a big move.


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Xu warmly. No matter how much pressure, he had to stand firmly in the front line and hold up a sky for ye Xu.


    "Xu''er, you can do your best in this family competition." Ye Hai whispered.


    "OK." Ye Xu nodded and agreed, but he didn''t think so.


    Even if he wants to let go of Ye Feipeng, just the other party''s attitude, ye Feipeng will not let him go.


    The two sides have long been at loggerheads.


    He is bound to go all out in this family competition.


    "Dad, I came this time to give you something."


    Ye Xu turned off the topic, smiled, took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Ye Hai.


    "Is this?" Ye Hai wondered, opened the cork, and a fresh smell floated out. Ye Hai was shocked. It was actually a pill!


    This pill has nine patterns. It is a high-grade pill!


    Count carefully, there are as many as fifteen!


    This is a good fortune!


    "Xu''er, where did you come from?" Ye Hai hurriedly looked at Ye Xu and asked.


    "Dad, I made it."


    Ye Xu sighed. He knew that giving Tianling Bi lotus root pill to his father would inevitably arouse his questioning.


    However, ye Xu believes that ye Hai will not harm him and will only keep it a secret for him. As for why he made alchemy, ye Xu has also figured out an excuse.


    "I went to bed a few days ago. In my dream, an old grandfather taught me to refine pills. I thought it was really just a dream, but when I woke up, those pills were still engraved in my mind. The process of making pills was also very clear. I was curious to try, and I got this Tianling green lotus root pill."


    Ye Xu said slowly, "I asked grandpa about the taboo, but he didn''t say it. He just asked me to call him Beiming master. Let me concentrate on practicing alchemy, and I will naturally meet again in the future."


    Ye Hai was shocked when he heard the speech. He dreamed of teaching alchemy, which was unheard of!


    Ye Xu''s "Beiming master" is really extraordinary!


    Because of his trust in Ye Xu, ye Hai directly believed ye Xu''s words.


    What''s more, the star moon continent is so vast. Although he has never heard of such inheritance of alchemy, it does not mean that there is no such method in the world.


    My son got a big chance this time!


    Ye Hai smiled happily: "then you can practice alchemy and become an alchemist. Your future achievements must be above me."


    Good son is good for him. Ye Hai sighed in his heart that ye Xu''s cultivation is gradually improving and has obtained the inheritance of alchemy, which is worthy of that person.


    Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief and finally muddled through. After explaining the role of Tianling Bi lotus root pill, he returned to the room and continued to practice.


    Three days later, three flaming red hoofed horses stepped into Ye''s house with a loud voice and color.


    The originally quiet Ye family suddenly became lively, because one of them was the son of the elder. Ye Qiang, a martial arts genius rarely seen in a hundred years!


    The sect where ye Qiang is located is called cangyan sect. Martial artists who only accept the martial soul of fire attribute can rank among the top 10 in the whole Yunlan city.


    Ye''s family is like a mole ant to this behemoth.


    Ye Qiang stepped on the horse and didn''t have the idea of getting off the horse. From his family letter, he already knew that his father was injured by the patriarch Ye Hai.


    In addition, ye Xu awakened his soul and openly opposed the elder. As his son, ye Qiang hated Ye Xu very much.


    When can a little Ye family owner, a waste bastard, ride on his head?


    In the face of the flattery of others in the Ye family, ye Qiang has disdain in his eyes. Now he has a broad vision. A small Ye family is not in his eyes.


    He looked coldly at the place where ye Xu was, and a cruel color appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Dare to fight against yourself, then wash away the shame with Ye Xu''s blood!


    Time flies, and it''s almost the day of big family ratio.


    In this month, every child of Ye family felt an unusual breath.


    Compared with the desolation of Ye family''s courtyard, the elder''s courtyard is crowded and lively.


    Because there are two inner disciples of cangyan sect who go back to Ye''s house with Ye Qiang.


    This is enough to express the importance of cangyanzong to Ye Qiang.


    The rise of the elder department is unstoppable, so many people are willing to go to the elder''s yard to be courteous and have a good relationship in advance. Maybe they can get some benefits in the future.


    Although Ye Feipeng''s courtyard is not as lively as the elder, it is also noisy. People come every day.


    For a time, it seemed that the whole Ye family was dominated by the elder, and as the master of the Ye family, ye Hai''s courtyard was very cold.


    Some people understand that looking at this situation, ye Hai''s position as patriarch is afraid to move. Some people even applaud this. After all, no matter how you look at it, ye Qiang and ye Feipeng are bound to rise. The future development of the Ye family still depends on them.


    If ye Hai gives way, he can still keep a decent job; But don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Ye Hai for his bad life. You can''t have a demon son with excellent talent like the elder Ye Chen.


    Ye family, family Dabi.


    It''s sunny and cloudless.


    Ye Xu packed up his things, picked up Jiujie sword and was walking to the battle field.


    We are meeting Ye Hai head-on.


    They said hello and smiled at each other.


    These days, the Ye family is full of dark tides and gossip. Everyone wants to see the jokes of the Ye family''s father and son, waiting for ye hai to abdicate.


    In the face of these, ye Xu doesn''t smell or see.


    He always believes in speaking with strength. Those who want to see jokes will see Zhenzhang at that time.


    Ye Xu believes that his father ye Hai thinks so.


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Xu''s confident face, full of vigorous vitality, and sighed in his heart.


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, he didn''t want to be the patriarch at all.


    Compared with power, fame and wealth, ye Hai yearns for poetic landscape and is a natural and unrestrained mountain man.


    If it weren''t for this indifferent personality of fame and wealth, unless ye Haimin came forward in the family event, it gave the big elder and the three elders the opportunity to take advantage of these years to secretly weaken the influence of Ye Hai, the patriarch.


    Looking at the rising sun, ye haihao said happily, "come on, Xu''er, don''t they want me to be the patriarch, so today I''ll take a look at their ability and let me abdicate the patriarch!"

 Chapter 30

    Ye Hai and ye Xu walked up the platform together.


    At this time, the big elder and the three elders have arrived at the venue, sitting high on the throne, and have become the master of the Ye family.


    Seeing ye Hai, the three elders smiled and said, "our patriarch''s shelf is really big. He''s actually late. Do you forget that today is the day of big competition of my Ye family?"


    This sentence was full of gunpowder. Everyone present was stunned, and then looked interested.


    It seems that today''s big competition is really different from the usual simple competition.


    Ye Hai''s eyes coagulated and drank deeply: "Ye family rules. The patriarch said that it was only when he started the family big ratio. There is no saying that he was late. Why, are you questioning the family rules?"


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, ye Hai changed his friendly nature in the past and became arrogant.


    "How dare I question the clan rules? I just think you are incompetent and don''t take the family ratio to heart."


    Ye Hai said indifferently, "I am competent or not. You are not qualified to judge. After questioning the clan rules, you come to question my clan leader. The three elders are so powerful now that they don''t pay attention to me at all."


    The Third Elder''s face was completely depressed. Ye Hai used to feel silent and honest, but his words are so sharp today.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t you mean that?" Ye Hai''s eyes coagulated and his whole body exuded an appalling momentum: "as the Lord of the Ye family, only the Lord of the Ye family can sit. As an elder of the Ye family, what''s your heart to sit on the Lord''s throne? Don''t you roll down for me!"


    Ye Hai hurried forward, his palms solidified into solid ice, and countless colds spread, pulling the three elders down from the throne. The three elders had no time to defend. The tingling feeling of frost spread all over the body, and they were stiff and unable to move.


    Seeing this, the elder quickly released the martial spirit and warmed the three elders with fire.


    "Ye Hai, as the patriarch, you have no measure!" Ye Feipeng stared. "My father has done his best for the family. He has worked hard without credit. What if he is tired and sits on the throne?"


    "Measure?" Ye Xu was cold. If his father wasn''t kind, he wouldn''t be bullied by you.


    Hearing Ye Feipeng''s brazen words, ye Xu sneered: "the three elders despise the clan rules. You still think it''s right. You directly call the name of the clan leader and disrespect the clan leader. It can be seen that you, like the three elders, think the rules of the Ye family are nothing."


    Ye Feipeng looked at Ye Xu with hatred.


    He never thought that ye Xu was so clever that he went around with the three elders. If he went on like this, wouldn''t he want to become an unfaithful and unjust person who despised the family rules?


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will abolish you now!" Ye Feipeng said with his teeth clenched in every word. He was cold and ready to start. Ye Qiang''s voice suddenly came.


    "Ye Feipeng, stop." Ye Qiang is like a lofty man on the top of the mountain, with an irresistible temperament in his voice.


    Ye Feipeng was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    If he does do it here, he will not only become a person who despises the family rules in Ye Xu''s mouth, but also give ye Hai enough reasons to clean up himself.


    He looked at Ye Xu ferociously, but couldn''t bear to move, like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Qiang''s eyes were light, not tight, not slow: "patriarch, the family is more important than others. It''s better to discuss the matter of the three elders later."


    Ye Hai looks at Ye Qiang and sneers in his heart. Will you discuss it later? I''m afraid no one will mention it again when the family derby is over.


    The so-called discussion will be discussed later, but it is nothing.


    But ye Qiang''s words are very beautiful. If he doesn''t agree, it will give people the feeling that they don''t pay attention to the family Dabi.


    Seeing ye Hai''s embarrassment, ye Xu said coldly, "it''s impossible to live without rules. Especially on such an important day, if the three elders make a mistake but don''t apologize, they will give the people the idea that they can despise the family rules at will. In this way, is the family ratio still meaningful?"


    This stood at the highest point of the clan rules, and no one could refute it. For a time, ye Xu directly put the three elders on the charcoal.


    Ye Qiang faced up to the "waste" in the family for the first time, and the cold light suddenly appeared.


    Since his talent was revealed, no one dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    It''s just a waste of Ye family, but it''s arrogant to defeat the seven heavy fighters in the Qi refining realm.


    "What are you? If you dare to talk to Ye Qiang like this, don''t you pay attention to my cangyanzong!"


    The cangyan clan around Ye Qiang was arrogant and angrily scolded:


    "Young master of the little Ye family, he thinks he has a few kilograms and a few Liang, so he''s proud! I don''t know that in the eyes of my cangyan clan, turning your hand casually can destroy you!"


    Ye Xu smiled. There was pride, persistence and heroism in his smile, but he was not afraid.


    He said proudly, "what are you? You can''t take care of the internal affairs of the Ye family!"


    "Shut up, loser, how did you talk to the guests!" the three elders were surprised. Cangyanzong was a big force they couldn''t provoke. How could ye Xu abuse him.


    "Guest?" Ye Xu smiled faintly, with endless coldness in his smile: "I''ve never seen a guest who likes to meddle in other people''s family affairs. Such a rude person has also become a guest. Elder three, your measurement is really great!"


    Ye Xu turned around and sneered at cangyanzong and said, "I advise you not to take a dog and a mouse and mind your own business!"


    "Waste, how dare you insult Cang Yanzong!" an elder who got in touch with the elder stood up and scolded Ye Xu angrily.


    "Cangyan clan interferes in my family affairs and humiliates me first. As an elder of the Ye family, you can''t feel it. You also help cangyan clan suppress me everywhere. Then I want to ask, are you an elder of the Ye family or a running dog of the cangyan clan!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes seemed as cold as kujiu. He glanced at the people and poured out his words in his chest.


    "I am the young master of the Ye family. In my heart, the Ye family is above everything. Even cangyan sect can''t despise the rules of the Ye family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the banter gradually disappeared on the faces of the people who wanted to see ye Xu''s joke.


    In the impression of all the people, the little Lord of the Ye family has always been a weak and timid image, so they ridicule and disdain it.


    But I didn''t want to say such sharp words on the family comparison, which stirred people''s hearts.


    Ye family is above everything!


    No one can despise the rules of the Ye family!


    This makes countless people feel the same, and a strong sense of family pride burst out in their hearts!


    Such a spirit, this is the young master of our Ye family!


    For ordinary people, the high-level struggle has nothing to do with them. At the moment, they only have the energetic young man in their eyes, swearing the sovereignty of the Ye family!


    Ye Hai was stunned. Looking at the pious Ye family, he couldn''t help moistening his eyes.


    Under the great elder''s clamor, the Ye family, which should have been booming, was distracted and fought with each other.


    At this time, he finally felt the cohesion of his people and his spirit was greatly boosted.


    In the future, he would rather take good care of the family, which is worthy of the old clan leader''s last entrustment.


    The three elders looked very ugly.


    The physical pain is nothing. Even if you lose face in front of all the people, it''s no big deal at this time.


    Ye Xugang''s words won the hearts of the whole family. Instead, they became Ye Xu''s stepping stone as villains.


    The third elder was instructed by the elder, suppressed his anger, pretended to apologize and said, "well, I''m also wrong this time. I''ll make amends to the patriarch here. It''s getting late. Let''s start the family competition."


    "Well." Ye Hai knew that the three elders were not satisfied and didn''t care. He announced the beginning of the family Dabi.

 Chapter 31

    The event was presided over by the five elders.


    The first battle was a scuffle. The elimination mechanism was adopted. There were four huge battle platforms. All the disciples were randomly assigned among them. There were about 15 people in each platform. As long as ten people were eliminated, the remaining five people could enter the next battle.


    The five elders went up to the high platform and read out the rules loudly. After all ye''s children understood it, they read out the list of battle platforms.


    After knowing the list, some people showed happiness on their faces, some beat their chest and feet, and their faces were ugly, while ye Qiang, ye Feipeng and others were relaxed and comfortable, and their expressions did not change.


    As the leaders of the Ye family, the first round of scuffle was not challenging at all, and others would not trouble them.


    Ye Xu frowned and relaxed immediately.


    Ye Qiang and ye Feipeng are absent from the battle platform where he is located. The only enemy is Ye Shi, the son of the four elders.


    Since he knew that ye Qiang was valued by cangyanzong, the four elders flattered the elder. He was the elder who just scolded Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu just felt strange. He thought Ye Qiang and others would be arranged with him in the first round. He looked at the five elders. He must have arranged it.


    All the youths went to the battle platform, and the four battle platforms started at the same time.


    For a time, the sounds of various swords were singing together, and countless sword shadows seemed like gorgeous light spots. The scene was tense for a time.


    Ye Feipeng stood on the platform and looked proudly at everyone.


    If ye Qiang is not here, the strongest person is himself.


    When there were only five people left, ye Feipeng''s eyes coagulated, his whole body was shocked, and fiercely attacked one person.


    The man didn''t expect that the quota of five people would be settled. Ye Feipeng would attack him and fall off the platform.


    "What do you mean!"


    The remaining three were surprised and asked.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye Feipeng looked up, his eyes full of arrogance and arrogance. "It''s just you waste. What''s your qualification to stand on the stage with me."


    With that, he gathered his aura again, and the violent force shook the air. Ye Feipeng, with an evil smile on his mouth, was like a tiger going down the mountain. He quickly knocked down the remaining three people on the battle platform.


    "How domineering! How powerful!"


    The rest of the people couldn''t help being surprised. The other four people who could stay on the platform naturally had good strength. Two of them were eight martial artists in the gas refining realm.


    Ye Feipeng defeated four with one enemy. It seems very easy to see him.


    Ye Hai''s eyes are slightly frozen. Let alone his character, ye Feipeng does have proud capital.


    Looking at the proud Ye Feipeng, ye Xu took back his eyes.


    Perhaps because of Ye Xu''s words of encouragement before, so far, no one has taken the initiative to attack him.


    Of course, it may also be that some people were not sure because of the wind of Ye Xu''s bloody cold camp, so they didn''t do it.


    Suddenly a disdainful word came.


    "Ye Xu, I''ll count three, you get down!"


    You don''t need to see that the owner of this voice is Ye Shi.


    When they saw Ye Shi, they took the initiative to make way. Ye Shi is the eighth martial artist in the gas refining realm. Few people can compare with him.


    Ye Xu glanced around lightly, then smiled: "now there are six people, remove one, and everyone can be promoted."


    "It seems that you know yourself very well." Ye Shi sneered, arrogant like a peacock: "if you know, go away!"


    "It''s you who should roll." Ye Xu looked at Ye Shi as if he were a clown.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Shi was furious. He never took Ye Xu in his eyes. After following Ye Qiang, his eyes were much broader and more arrogant.


    Ye Xu despised him naked, and Ye Shi thought it was a great humiliation.


    He stared and took the sword out of its sheath. Suddenly, the white light flashed and the cold air was solemn. The wind of the wolf wrapped the sword, as if to tear Ye Xu to pieces!


    With Ye Xu''s eyes on the platform, they whispered and discussed.


    "It''s so strong! It''s worthy of the eight fold momentum of the gas refining realm. It''s really good."


    "Ye Xu is difficult this time. It seems that Ye Shi doesn''t intend to let him go."


    "So what? Weak people like Ye Xu shouldn''t have participated in this contest and made a fool of themselves in front of cangyanzong."


    The strong left by them are different from ordinary people and will not be infected by Ye Xu''s words. In their eyes, interests and strength are the highest.


    Some people even envy Ye Xu''s beauty. As soon as they find a chance, they will secretly ridicule Ye Xu.


    The three elders sat on the high platform and said with admiration, "Ye Shi''s sword is stronger. With his fierce wind and martial spirit, it forms its own system, and children can be taught."


    The fourth elder''s eyes showed satisfaction. Ye Shi has good qualifications and excellent comprehension ability. He can create his own moves at a young age and integrate the fierce wind spirit into the sword style.


    "There''s no such thing as that. Children are making a fool of themselves. They still can''t compare with Ye Feipeng, ye Qiang and other talents."


    The four elders complimented.


    The three elders smiled faintly and could not deny it.


    If the whole family hates Ye Xu most, it must belong to the three elders.


    Ye Xu drives Ye Feiyu crazy by despicable means, which is the eternal pain in his heart!


    He gave Ye Xu a cold look, turned back and said to the four elders, "when Ye Shi defeats Ye Xu, I will ask the elder for a concentration pill for you."


    The fourth elder was overjoyed and laughed and said, "then I''m Ye Yingbo here. Thank the Third Elder first."


    Both of them decided that ye Xu would lose.


    Even use this to complete some transactions.


    A trace of coldness flashed in Ye Hai''s eyes not far away.


    These people are the moths of the family, making the Ye family a mess and unstable.


    On the battle platform, the strong wind of hunting blew so hard that people could hardly open their eyes.


    Deep in the center of the storm, ye Xu''s two sleeves were blown out. He didn''t retreat but entered. His eyes were burning and shining. Looking at the coming wind sword, ye Xu burst into a drink.


    "Well come!"


    Without holding any weapons, ye Xu was directly empty handed, with his fists in his hands, and his whole body was tight, like a bent bow pressed to the extreme.


    He stood firmly on the platform with his footwall. Suddenly, his fists met Ye Shi and burst away.


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help but marvel. Ye Xu was crazy. Ye Shi''s fierce wind sword was a little famous in the whole Cloud City and defeated countless experts.


    And ye Xu went to pick it up empty handed. He simply didn''t know what to do.


    The four elders sneered. Ye Xu is really big and dares to take the sword empty handed. Then let Ye Shi teach him a lesson. It''s best to kill Ye Xu with one sword.


    Seeing ye Xu empty handed, Ye Shi showed an angry look on his face.


    A waste that everyone despises. When you fight against yourself, you don''t use weapons.


    What contempt, even disregard, this is!


    Ye Shi quickened his speed, and the power of the strong wind was two points stronger. The people couldn''t even see what happened on the platform.


    The crowd saw a flash of white light, and the spirit of Su Sha''s sword poured out. Then, a smell of fishy and sweet blood filled the air.


    The four elders smiled. The sword was very strong. It seems that Ye Shi''s strength is two points stronger.


    He stood up and announced, "Ye Shisheng."


    The fifth elder looked strange. He pointed to the platform and said to the fourth elder, "look again."


    The fourth elder is a little impatient. The result is doomed to be Ye Shi''s victory. What else is good.


    As soon as he turned back, his proud smile solidified on his face, jumped forward, looked sad, and shouted, "stone!"


    Ye Shi, the winner recognized by all, looked like a dead dog and was nailed to the battle platform by the sword.

 Chapter 32

    "How could this be possible!" the three elders also stood up in surprise.


    At the beginning, the people in the blood cold camp were either dead or crazy, which made the three elders think ye Xu used despicable means.


    Then at this moment, he found that ye Xu had unknowingly changed from a waste who could not awaken the soul of martial arts to a martial artist who could hurt eight times in the Qi refining realm with a sword!


    When the smoke dispersed, everyone clearly saw that the previously arrogant leaf stone was trembling and frightened.


    Only he knew that ye Xu, a madman, did not dodge in the face of his powerful sword. He unexpectedly took the white blade empty handed and took away his wind sword.


    Then in the strong wind, a sword stabbed himself.


    "Madman, pervert!"


    Ye Shi murmured, his eyes showing a confused color. He never thought that the wind sword he was proud of was defeated in the hands of a waste.


    "How could my son lose? You must have attacked him!" the four elders yelled: "shameless people, use all kinds of means!"


    "I''ve really seen what it means to be brazen." Ye Xu''s sarcastic color is stronger. "You say I sneak attack Ye Shi, but I don''t have any weapons in my hand. How can I sneak attack Ye Shi with a sword?"


    The fourth elder choked. What he said was angry words and had no brains at all, but when he was contradicted by a younger generation, he became angry and said, "shut up, who asked you to contradict your elders!"


    "It''s you who should shut up!"


    Ye Hai stepped on his feet, swept a hundred meters, and came to Ye Xu. He looked coldly at the four elders: "this time, the family Dabi is presided over by the five elders. It''s just that you lied about the victory of Ye Shi. Do you still want to disturb Dabi? As an elder of the Ye family, I''m so shameless. I''ve seen him for the first time!"


    "You!"


    The four elders were so scolded by Ye Hai in front of their people that they couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Just about to refute, suddenly, ye Hai exuded a cold momentum, and the cold breath made him wake up a lot.


    He suddenly remembered Ye Hai''s slap at the three elders. He suddenly counseled, hummed coldly, picked up Ye Shi, turned and left.


    The three elders only felt that ye Hai''s cold eyes swept towards him, and his face was immediately ugly and abnormal.


    His words with the four elders just now were not lowered in order to ridicule Ye Hai.


    But I didn''t expect that reality gave him a hard slap, but let Ye Xu out of the limelight.


    His eyes were cold and he sat back in his seat.


    Just now, the cold pain Ye Hai brought him began to ache faintly. The three elders said in their hearts, let you be proud for a while. When ye Feipeng makes a move, it will be your time for ye hai to cry!


    Ye Hai looked at the people and said in a loud voice, "I declare that the first round of scuffle is over and the second round of match is started!"


    "It''s over. Ye Xu defeated Ye Shi?"


    "Yes, what a surprise. I thought he would be brushed out in the first round. I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    "He is worthy of being the son of the patriarch. He really has a certain level!"


    "It''s just a mean way to win. What''s good to be proud of? Look, when ye Xu meets me, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Listening to the praise of Ye Xu, ye Hanwu couldn''t help mocking. He was a good friend of Ye Shi and looked down on Ye Xu at ordinary times. At this time, it was natural that Ye Shi was unfair.


    "If you win by despicable means, it won''t last long. You''ll meet the real strong one later. See what he does with Ye Xu!"


    Others also said.


    The five elders shook their heads when they heard these words.


    As the person who presided over the family competition, he also assumed the position of referee, and naturally stood at the nearest place to the battle platform.


    I''m afraid only he can clearly see what risks Ye Xu needs to take when he takes the sword in Ye Shi''s hand. If he is careless, he will be involved in the wind.


    Ye Xu''s timing of seizing the sword is not only extremely accurate, but also the sword he wields after seizing the sword is even more exquisite!


    The sword seemed to blend between heaven and earth. The moment the sword light was waved, it was like a sudden thunder, which was bound to cut everything.


    Ye Xu can''t bear it these days. Finally, he wants to send out his own brilliance on the family big day. It''s funny that some people laugh like frogs at the bottom of a well.


    When they saw Ye Xu''s full strength, what kind of expression would they show? The five elders immediately looked forward to it.


    He looked at the sixteen men who were promoted and began to arrange the next battle order.


    The second round of fighting was divided into two groups, eight people in each group fought in turn, and each of them had to fight with the other seven people in the same group.


    The two highest winners in the same group advance to the next round.


    The five elders finished the rules and announced the battle list.


    "The first group: ye Xu, ye Hanwu, ye Feipeng, ye Tao, ye wennuan, ye Qianqian, ye extraordinary, ye shangru."


    "The first war, ye Qianqian vs. Ye Hanwu, the Second World War, ye Xu vs. Ye Tao, the third war, ye Feipeng vs. ye Bufan, the fourth stop, ye wennuan vs. ye shangru."


    "Well, let''s start the game."


    Ye Qianqian is the only daughter of the five elders. As soon as she got on the stage, someone laughed. There was no other reason. When she was young, ye Qianqian got a strange disease, so that she was strong, with big arms and round waist, like a strong man.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a man, but if you put such a figure on a woman, it will be extremely ugly. Therefore, ye Qianqian grew up in the mocking eyes of others from childhood.


    Ye Hanwu jumped onto the stage and said with a proud smile, "I thought I would admit defeat to the woman, so as to save others from thinking that I have no demeanor to beat a woman."


    He looked at Ye Qianqian with critical eyes and said harshly, "but you are so ugly that you can''t be regarded as a woman?"


    Ye Qianqian was not angry. He had heard all the ugly words from small to large.


    Her face did not fluctuate and said, "stop talking nonsense and start fighting."


    "Hum, ugly, do you think you can beat me?" Ye Hanwu said coldly.


    All the children of the Ye family have a reputation for which is powerful and which is not powerful within the family.


    Ye Qianqian''s strength is not much outstanding in such a big Ye family. Ye Hanwu stabilizes her.


    "All you''ve said so far is nonsense."


    "You want to die!" Ye Hanwu was angry and showed his sword shadow: "floating light sword shadow!"


    Ye Qianqian''s cold eyes flashed, swung a war hammer, did not dodge, did not avoid, boldly met, the sword shadow disappeared in an instant under this momentum, and his great strength directly pressed on Ye Hanwu.


    Ye Hanwu''s eyes were shocked. This force was as towering as a huge mountain. He hurriedly defended, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    Ye Qianqian''s hammer broke through the gap of the sword shadow and fell on Ye Hanwu''s chest, knocking him to the ground.


    When the long sword fell to the ground, ye Hanwu ignored the pain and said in horror, "you are Tianhe!"


    WOW!


    The whole Ye family was stunned.


    Tianhe Jing, a 17-year-old Tianhe Jing expert, is also a rare genius in the history of the Ye family.


    Ye Qianqian, who has always been unknown, once stepped into the Milky way, it was so deep!


    The five elders lamented that only he knew how hard his ugly daughter had made to become Tianhe.


    Now, I''m finally proud.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Hanwu as if he were looking at a clown: "it''s not that you can win if you shout loudly. If you have time to say these boring nonsense, you''d better practice more."


    Ye Hanwu''s face was green and white. He had vowed that ye Qianqian was ugly and that she could not win him at all.


    However, with only one move, ye Qianqian knocked himself off the platform. He really became a clown.


    As if he heard the people''s sneer, ye Hanwu looked at Ye Qianqian with hatred, turned and left.

 Chapter 33

    Next is Ye Xu vs. Ye Tao.


    Ye Tao is the seventh martial artist in the Qi refining realm. Naturally, he can pass the first round.


    He stepped onto the stage and looked at Ye Xu with a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Just now, ye Xu defeated Ye Shi with a sword empty handed. It is obvious to all that he can''t resist such strength.


    If ye Feipeng is his most feared opponent, then ye Xu is the last one he wants to fight.


    However, the Ye family did not have a man who lost without fighting. Ye Tao encouraged himself from the bottom of his heart and said to Ye Xu, "please have a duel."


    "Yes." Ye Xu nodded.


    Apart from some arrogant "so-called geniuses", the Ye family has a very good family style, and most of the people are modest without losing their courage.


    If the three elders didn''t want to compete for power and tear the Ye family apart, ye Xu believed that the Ye family would rise and become the first force in Yunzhong town.


    Ye Tao does not use weapons. In the face of a strong man who can seize the sword with empty hands, any weapons are redundant.


    He looked at Ye Xu and took a deep breath. In an instant, his palm power was all out, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, with amazing power!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Tao''s tiger fist has entered Xiaocheng. When the palm is pushed out, it is like a hungry tiger eating. It is vicious and gives people a sense of oppression.


    With a faint smile, ye Xu suddenly took his hand, which was like a broken stone. The fist was fast and strong, and the force penetrated the viscera. He easily took Ye Shi''s tiger fist.


    A strong force came from ye Xu''s fist palm. Ye Tao only felt that he had hit a cold iron block. No matter how he exerted his force, he could not shake Ye Xu.


    Ye Tao knew that he had lost, and the opponent''s boxing was definitely above himself. It was merciful. He quickly withdrew his fist and saluted, "I lost."


    "Accept." Ye Xu returned a salute, and suddenly said faintly, "although your tiger fist has the shape of a tiger, it doesn''t have the potential of a tiger. As the king of beasts, the tiger is not afraid of everything. It''s just fierce. When you just hit, you hesitated."


    "It''s time for you to temper your mood. In this way, tiger boxing can be great."


    When ye Xu finished, he got off the stage.


    Ye Tao stood on the stage, his face full of consternation, and his heart set off a storm.


    He faced Ye Xu, because the other party was too strong, he really hesitated and lost some imitation, but it was only a moment.


    As a martial artist, ye Tao quickly adjusted his state. However, his hesitation was still reflected in the tiger fist, which was seen by Ye Xu at a glance.


    I''m afraid only masters immersed in boxing can achieve this kind of eyesight!


    Ye Tao bowed deeply to Ye Xu''s back, with a grateful face.


    Listening to you is better than ten years of hard practice.


    Ye Xu has a broad mind. Facing a loser like himself, he not only said the shortcomings of boxing, but also pointed out a bright way for him to practice in the future!


    You should know that martial arts practitioners are basically groping by themselves at this level, and few people give advice.


    However, the way of martial arts is so long. It''s completely different from others to explore with themselves!


    For the bottom disciples like Ye Tao, ye Xu''s move is undoubtedly a great kindness!


    Ye Xu didn''t know that he had acted unintentionally, which caused a huge tremor to Ye Tao''s heart.


    He just looked at Ye Tao''s modesty and courtesy. The thick cocoon on his hand showed his hard work. He had a good heart and said something casually.


    After the five elders announced Ye Xusheng, most of the people were smiling.


    This time, ye Xu fought with the elders, and his impassioned demeanor won the hearts of the people. Then, in the fight, he first showed his greatness and showed everyone that he was not a family waste.


    But the eldest elder had a sneer on his face and disdained it in his heart.


    Only waiting for ye Feipeng to make a move, ye Xu won''t be proud for long.


    In the next battle, ye Feipeng fought against ye Bufan.


    There is no suspense, ye Feipeng wins.


    He stood on the stage, and the arrogant momentum oppressed ye Bufan to admit defeat directly.


    With the end of the first group of fighting, the second group soon came.


    In the first game, ye Hanwu fights Ye Xu.


    Many people showed interest.


    Although Ye Hanwu was defeated by Ye Qianqian, his strength is not weak.


    However, Tianhe realm is pressing against the gas refining realm. The gap between each realm is like a gap. Only peerless talents can cross the stage and fight.


    It''s normal for ye Hanwu to lose.


    "I don''t know if ye Xu can win this competition."


    "It seems that ye Xu didn''t really beat Ye Shi, and ye Hanwu''s strength is similar to that of Ye Shi. It should be easy for ye Xu to beat him."


    In the crowd''s discussion, the two came on.


    Ye Hanwu was defeated by Ye Qianqian and lost his face. Now everyone looks unhappy.


    Hearing the people around him say that he lost to Ye Xu, ye Hanwu, who was sensitive and extreme, burst into anger in an instant.


    He looked at Ye Xu coldly and said slowly: "you waste, you must be very proud at the moment. You think you can fight with me after defeating Ye Shi. I advise you to give up this naive idea and want to defeat me. Waste like you can never do it."


    proud? Ye Xu sneered in his heart. He didn''t seem to say anything and didn''t have any expression.


    I don''t know where ye Hanwu came from. He is proud.


    "If you want to fight, why say more." Ye Xu said indifferently.


    "Hum! Never repent! Well, I''ll show you what a strong man is!"


    Ye Hanwu narrowed his eyes and no longer restrained his breath. In an instant, a strong aura splashed out, which was incomparably powerful. Even the air was torn by the aura and became a vacuum.


    "This is the Ninth level of refining Qi!"


    Some people in the audience exclaimed that everyone thought that ye Hanwu was the same as Ye Shi realm. He was the eighth martial artist in the Qi refining realm, but he didn''t expect that he was already the ninth martial artist in the Qi refining realm!


    The battle between Ye Hanwu and ye Qianqian just ended so fast that no one found that ye Hanwu''s realm had improved.


    Some people''s eyes changed and showed the look of watching a good play. The martial artist of the eighth refining realm is not ye Xu''s opponent. What about the ninth refining realm?


    Ye Xu is young and two years younger than ye Hanwu. It is impossible to win him.


    "I only have three swords, and you will fall on the battle platform!" Ye Hanwu listened to the discussion of the people, and immediately became proud and said proudly to Ye Xu.


    He was promoted to the Ninth level of the refining realm a few days ago. He deliberately didn''t say it, just to make a big splash in the family competition.


    Who knows, I met Ye Qianqian, a deeper pervert.


    However, in the face of "waste" Ye Xu, ye Hanwu is convinced that he can definitely step on him and achieve his reputation!


    Three swords? Ye Xu sneered.


    The Qi refining realm is just jiuzhong. It''s just a small step in the martial arts career. Ye Hanwu is arrogant and tries to trample others'' self-esteem under his feet.


    Such a person, ye Xu will not be merciful.


    "You don''t need three swords. One sword is enough to defeat you."

 Chapter 34

    On the battle platform, only Ye Xu''s cold words remained for a long time.


    Those who wanted to see a good play were stunned when they heard Ye Xu''s words, and then a disdainful smile appeared on their face.


    One sword wants to defeat the jiuzhong warrior in the gas refining realm. Are you kidding? Ye Xu is crazy.


    Each small realm is a gap along the way of martial arts. If ye Xu wants to defeat Ye Hanwu, who is nine times in the Qi refining realm, he must at least be an expert in Tianhe realm like Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Xu is only 14 years old this year. Is it possible?


    If he had such talent, he wouldn''t be called a family waste.


    The three elders are disdainful. Ye Xu is just whimsical. He wants to defeat Ye Hanwu with one sword? But he defeated Ye Shi and really regarded himself as someone.


    Ye Hanwu can also be regarded as the leader of the younger generation of the Ye family. He has a set of Liuyun sword skills. He can travel with clouds and water and has many killing opportunities. When he was still the eighth level of the gas refining realm, he can also fight with some ninth level experts of the gas refining realm with this set of sword skills.


    Ye Xu only knows how to embroider his legs with flower fists. He will be defeated.


    The eldest elder stood high and sipped his tea. He said slowly: "patriarch, our young Lord is really confident. If he loses later, his face won''t look good. Why don''t you talk to Ye Hanwu and ask him to let the young lord go?"


    He bit the word "little Lord" very hard and looked indifferent. It was obvious that he deliberately ridiculed Ye Xu for exceeding his ability.


    "No need." Ye Hai sat firmly in a high position and glanced at the elder with indifference in his tone.


    The elder''s move was nothing more than telling him that ye Xu could not defeat Ye Hanwu. Only by playing indiscriminate means can he hope to win.


    However, ye Hai knows Ye Xu. If he is not sure, ye Xu will not say such confident words.


    As a father, how can he hold Ye Xu back.


    Ye Hai was disgusted with the great elder''s sinister intentions, and his tone became colder and colder: "the most important thing in the family is fairness. How can the great elder be called the elder of the Ye family?"


    "Hum." the elder snorted coldly. He stopped talking and looked at the battle platform.


    On the stage, ye Han''s eyes were cold, and ye Qianqian trampled on his dignity. Ye Xu is nothing, and he dares to look down on himself.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I want to beat you with a sword!"


    Ye Hanwu held his head high and was very proud. He lifted his hand up and suddenly moved cold. He pulled out his sword. It was snowy in the sun!


    "Liuyun sword skill!"


    In an instant, the raging Liuyun rose. Ye Hanwu''s sword pointed to the sky as if giving orders. The Liuyun suddenly pressed against Ye Xu.


    Liuyun sword skill, yellow level, medium level!


    Ye Hanwu''s powerful hand is his strongest move. With his hand, everyone''s hearts were raised and their eyes were fixed on Ye Xu.


    Some kind-hearted women closed their eyes in fear and didn''t dare to see what happened to Ye Xu.


    Sword is a sharp weapon of soldiers, and sword skill is the first of killing moves!


    Even ye Hai couldn''t help holding his hand tightly, and he was worried.


    Seeing the threatening clouds close at hand, ye Xu moved!


    Startle Hong to break the shadow step!


    He leaned over and avoided the first cloud with a tricky angle that ordinary people couldn''t do.


    The wind carried by the clouds made Ye Xu''s black clothes elegant and hunting sound.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Hanwu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xu escaped the first flowing cloud.


    He suddenly reacted, drank softly, the sword light flashed, and countless flowing clouds gathered on the platform.


    The power of Flowing Clouds blocks out the sky and the sun. Each flowing cloud implies a killing opportunity. There are more than thousands of Flowing Clouds on the battle platform, and the gap between killing opportunities is very small.


    Ye Hanwu laughed in his heart. What if ye Xu can avoid the first way? How long can he hide by hiding alone?


    Facing the huge clouds, ye Xu smiled gently, confident and calm, as if he was not afraid of Ye Hanwu''s killing moves.


    As soon as he stared at his legs, his body was flexible like a phantom. Every time he avoided a killing opportunity, it was the most dangerous limit of the human body. If he was careless, he would be hurt by thousands of flowing clouds.


    Under the incredible eyes of the people, ye Xu avoided most of them.


    "This is body method and martial arts!"


    The elder''s eyes coagulated and suddenly stood up, with a bit of horror in his voice.


    However, the most shocking thing hasn''t started yet. After his voice came out, countless people haven''t eased their surprised expression. The next moment, their eyes completely solidified!


    Ye Xu suddenly stopped. When Liuyun was about to cut to him, his legs trembled, the torrent entered bravely, and rushed up along the Liuyun.


    Like a giant ROC in the sky, ye Xu passed through the gap of Flowing Clouds and spread his wings proudly. Among countless killing opportunities, a sword broke the air and stabbed Ye Hanwu!


    People with high accomplishments can vaguely see a black shadow of the sword, while those with low accomplishments can only feel the strong wind blowing on their faces after ye Xu moved!


    This sword is as fast as lightning and as powerful as bamboo. It doesn''t give ye Hanwu a chance to react at all.


    Until the tingling feeling came, ye Hanwu found a cold sword on his neck.


    He looked at Ye Xu in horror and trembled all over.


    Pervert! Why is Ye Xu so abnormal that he managed to avoid thousands of sword Qi!


    And shuttle between the sword killing machines and attack him!


    Only he can understand the terrible of his Liuyun sword skill. Therefore, he also understands the power of Ye Xu!


    And ye Xu''s sword just now, but with awe inspiring killing intention! Ye Hanwu was convinced that ye Xu would definitely kill himself if the family Dabi couldn''t kill!


    The sword in his hand fell, and ye Hanwu''s legs softened. He sat on the platform like a lost dog.


    Ye Xu took back his sword, turned back indifferently and didn''t look at him.


    His time is so precious that he can''t waste it on such a person.


    "You are also Tianhe territory?"


    Ye Hanwu''s teeth are cold war. He is afraid of Ye Xu, but he still asks this sentence.


    He is not reconciled. He is so proud and powerful. How can he defeat him if he is not in Tianhe?


    "Tianhe territory?" Ye Xu didn''t look back. In the cold wind, his faint voice came: "you don''t need to be a nine fold martial artist in Tianhe territory. One sword is enough!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a bomb, smashing Ye Hanwu''s pride!


    He thought today''s big was more brilliant than him, but who knows the opponents he met are more and more abnormal.


    Ye Qianqian of Tianhe state is all right, but ye Xu said he was not Tianhe state!


    This made Ye Hanwu, who wanted to find an excuse to comfort himself, suddenly had no place to live.


    Remembering that he had mocked Ye Xu''s "waste" and scolded him as something, now I think it''s really arrogant and arrogant. What qualifications does he have to abuse a strong man.


    Ye Hanwu thinks he is like a clown. In other people''s eyes, he is ridiculous, pathetic and pathetic. I''m afraid in Ye Xu''s eyes, he doesn''t deserve to be called an opponent at all.


    Ye Hanwu smiled desolately, and all his pride and self-esteem had been disillusioned. He was defeated. He was defeated by Ye Xu, the young master of the Ye family.

 Chapter 35

    "It''s worthy of being our little Lord. This sword is amazing. I''m a little breathless outside the platform."


    "Yes, ye Xu is so strong. I remember it''s only two months since he awakened his martial spirit!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    When they were two months old, they only had one or two levels of Qi refining. Those with high talent were only four or five levels.


    And ye Xu is a master of cutting the jiuzhong in the refining realm with one sword. How strong is his strength and talent!


    It''s unimaginable!


    After watching the brilliance of the sword, ye Qianqian substituted himself into it, but found that even he in Tianhe was hard not to be affected by the sword.


    Ye Xuyuan hides deeper than himself!


    The five elders sighed that the Dragon Association roamed the sky without fear of any secular slander.


    The three elders seem to have swallowed dog shit. Their face is surprisingly ugly. Ye Xu''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    He looked back at the elder and whispered, "I didn''t expect Ye Xu to have two times. What should I do now?"


    The elder glanced at him and said coldly, "calm down. It''s just to defeat a jiuzhong who has just entered the gas refining realm. Do you think ye Xu can really beat Ye Feipeng?"


    The three elders thought of their eldest son and became confident again.


    Yes, how about defeating Ye Hanwu? Compared with his son, ye Hanwu is like cloud and mud. Ye Xu only defeated a lump of mud. How can he be compared with the clouds above.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a deep voice: "just, ye Xu''s body method and martial arts just now..."


    The elder''s eyes coagulated, "Since ye Xu can make rapid progress in strength within two months, he may have some adventure. The body martial arts he just displayed are extremely fast and like a startling Hong. Our family doesn''t have such advanced body martial arts."


    He showed a greedy look: "when ye Feipeng defeated Ye Xu, we will force Ye hai to abdicate. At that time, all body skills and martial arts will be ours!"


    "That''s right." the three elders nodded and agreed, looked at Ye Xu and smiled coldly.


    The next battle is boring.


    In addition to a few of the same strength, basically the victory or defeat of the battle can be predicted by everyone.


    Ye Qianqian was amazing in the first World War and became a dark horse. The power of Tianhe territory made many people timid without fighting.


    However, when facing ye Xuzhi in the fifth war, he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    It was not a timid battle. From ye Qianqian''s eyes, ye Xu saw a kind of sympathy of the same kind.


    He also grew up in the environment of being abused and excluded, endured humiliation, bit his teeth and stubbornly, and finally showed his strength in the family competition, making a blockbuster and rising to the sky!


    Ye Qianqian doesn''t want to fight with Ye Xu, especially against herself. Some people look like watching a good play. She doesn''t want to defeat Ye Xu. Those people sneer at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu understands Ye Qianqian''s kindness.


    Although he was not afraid of fighting, ye Qianqian''s move also won his favor.


    This is a good girl who thinks of others, but it''s a pity


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s ugly posture, ye Xu''s eyes flickered. Maybe he can help Ye Qianqian.


    But all this will wait until after the family big match.


    Ye Xu won the competition without a fight. We were a little disappointed that we didn''t see the battle.


    But cheer up soon, because the next is the main play!


    Ye Xu vs. Ye Feipeng!


    This war is not just limited to fighting. People are most concerned about the victory and defeat of the battle.


    The clandestine struggle between the elder and the patriarch has long been heard.


    Whoever loses will bear irreparable consequences!


    This may be an opportunity for the master of the Ye family to change. Only the winner can be called the master!


    Both sides stood on the high platform. Looking from a distance, black clothes and green clothes stood side by side, and the air was shocked to disperse.


    The bright weather seemed to feel their killing intention, and suddenly became dark.


    Ye Feipeng''s face was full of gloom. He said coldly:


    "Ye Xu, as a younger generation, you disrespect the elder and even insult the elder; as the young leader of the Ye family, you face each other''s swords, abolish my younger brother''s martial spirit, and even drive my second brother crazy. How narrow-minded you are. I feel humiliated to be the Ye family with you!"


    "Then according to your meaning, if ye feiwen wants to waste the martial spirit, I should let him waste it. If ye Feiyu wants to kill me, I should let him kill it. Can this be regarded as a member of the Ye family with you?"


    Ye Xu''s sarcasm in his tone was audible to anyone. He said coldly, "it''s ridiculous. There''s no such crooked reason in the world. You can say such shameless words. No wonder Ye Feiyu and ye feiwen are so unreasonable. It''s self humiliating to be taught by me."


    "It''s nonsense. My brother is pure, kind, modest and gifted. You were just a family waste a few months ago. Who would waste your martial spirit! You were jealous and vile. You framed them. At this time, you''re still talking dirty and crazy!"


    Ye Feipeng''s eyes twinkled and his mouth said that white was black, but he still vowed so much, as if ye Xu was really a villain.


    "I''ve seen it today. What''s impudence? It''s a pity that you don''t play."


    "Actually scold me as an actor!"


    Ye Feipeng''s voice was angry, arched his hand to Ye Hai and said in a high voice: "patriarch, ye Xu has an old grudge with me. At this time, he humiliated me as a performer. I would like to fight with him for life and death, please grow up and become a complete family!"


    Battle of life and death!


    As the name suggests, unless one person dies, he will fight endlessly!


    Ye Hai frowned. Ye Feipeng is the Ninth level in the Qi refining realm, which is different from ye Hanwu. Ye Feipeng stayed in this realm for a long time and can break through the Tianhe realm at any time. In addition, his martial arts and skills are much more powerful than his family.


    Ye Xu''s sword defeated Ye Hanwu. When ye Feipeng saw it, he could fight for life and death, which showed that he must rely on it. If he promised to fight for life and death, ye Xu would inevitably encounter danger.


    Ye Haigang wants to say no, but ye Xu suddenly opens his mouth.


    "My father, my life is aboveboard and aboveboard. Ye Feipeng plays tricks and confuses black and white. What is not the actor on the stage? I am willing to fight with him for life and death. Please complete it!"


    Ye Xumei has no fear in her eyes. She is full of youthful heroism, calm, open and confident.


    Ye Hai''s clenched fist loosened and his son asked for war. Naturally, as a father, he could not retreat.


    He vomited softly, "allow life and death!"


    "Thank you, clan leader." Ye Feipeng said a faint thank-you without sincerity. He looked back at Ye Xu as if he were looking at a cold body.


    He deliberately excites the general and wants Ye Xu to fight with him for life and death. The purpose is to kill Ye Xu on the battle platform and convince people!


    Ye Hai will soon understand that the life and death battle he personally agreed to is a talisman for his son.


    "This battle is a battle of life and death. The patriarch agrees and the people witness. Ye Xu, you will die today!"

 Chapter 36

    "You are very confident."


    Ye Xu glanced at Ye Hanwu and looked flattered.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feipeng showed a successful smile on his face: "I can tell you now that I am not the ninth heavy in the Qi refining realm, but the first heavy martial artist in the Tianhe realm. How can ye Hanwu compare with me? And you, ye Xu, are too weak. I can defeat you without releasing the martial spirit."


    A dazzling white light lit up from ye Feipeng. The light was extremely bright, powerful and raging. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to crush the battle platform.


    The warrior who enters Tianhe territory can influence foreign objects only by his own momentum. The warrior in the gas refining territory is an ant in front of him.


    "Another Milky way!"


    The people were shocked. They thought Ye Qianqian was a black horse killed. Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, ye Feipeng told the news of an explosion.


    And look at Ye Feipeng''s momentum, it''s three points more powerful than ye Qianqian. The younger generation of the Ye family has terrible talents!


    "Ye Xu is finished. Compared with the gas refining realm, the master of Tianhe realm is a natural moat. Unless he is a gifted genius, ordinary people can''t cross this natural moat!"


    Some people secretly regretted that ye Xu showed extraordinary talent, and the people also recognized him as the young Lord. Over time, he will be able to soar to the sky, but who knew that he met Ye Feipeng, a strong enemy.


    As for martial arts, who is stronger and who is reasonable, it seems that the master of the Ye family will change today.


    Ye Hai was shocked. He thought that ye Feipeng had a solid foundation, but he was the advanced martial arts of the sect, but he didn''t expect that ye Feipeng was already an expert in Tianhe!


    He couldn''t help regretting, staring at the battle platform, worried.


    Ye Qianqian also stared at the battle platform and was a little worried. Ye Feipeng said his realm only after ye Xu promised life and death. It''s really despicable.


    On the stage, ye Feipeng was high and his arrogant words came out.


    "I can tell you that my martial spirit is a dual attribute martial spirit and the strongest thunder and fire, but ye Xu, you are not qualified enough for me to use my thunder and fire martial spirit."


    When he was at the sect gate, ye Feipeng defeated countless young talents with his powerful thunder and lightning soul. He emerged and became a man of the inner gate, which attracted the attention of the sect gate.


    The young leader of the Ye family should be a capable person. He is so powerful that it is more than enough to be a young leader. As long as ye Xu is killed, the position of the young leader is not in the bag?


    Ye Feipeng raised his right hand, and the flashing arc extended from the palm, like a thunder ball. The crackling sound kept coming out, as if thousands of birds kept screaming.


    The thunder ball has a great momentum. It gathers but does not disperse. The power contained in it can cut a big hole five meters high!


    "Five element fist."


    Ye Xu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Feipeng. He knows what these so-called talents are. His body assumed a strange posture, as if he had entered a mysterious fist.


    "Small skills!"


    Ye Feipeng sneered and flew out, slapping Ye Xu. Ye Xu opened his eyes and boldly welcomed him. There was a loud noise of lightning and boxing on the battle platform.


    "With this skill, you dare to take over my life and death battle. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Ye Feipeng retreated with a touch and said coldly.


    In an instant, a bright flame rose in his left hand, echoed with the thunder light, gradually merged, and a new move condensed out.


    Yellow level advanced martial arts, thunder and fire fist!


    At the moment, the world is dark, and the fist is like a brilliant light, which hurts people''s eyes, condenses and weighs heavily on people''s heart.


    This kind of move can''t be blocked by the martial arts in the Qi refining realm!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feipeng shouted and was about to hit the fist. Ye Hai frowned and Leng Buding stood up and wanted to fly off the platform.


    "This is a battle of life and death. The patriarch should accept any result calmly. Does the patriarch want to break the agreement in front of all the people?"


    A cold voice remembered that the three elders stood in front of Ye Hai and looked confident.


    "I know. I don''t need three elders to remind you."


    Ye Hai snorted coldly, but a deep worry rose in his heart. As a father, he couldn''t do anything for ye Xu. He had to watch his son face the strong enemy, but he lived in a high position.


    In the face of the three elders'' obstruction, ye Hai was extremely angry. If he had known that ye Feipeng was Tianhe territory, he could not promise to fight for life and death!


    But as the patriarch, he is subject to the rules. Now he can only expect Ye Xu to avoid this move.


    Just as ye Feipeng''s thunder was about to envelop Ye Xu, ye Xu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, he moved violently!


    The soles of his feet stood still and his upper body leaned back. Ye Xu''s whole body gave way to Ye Hanwu''s fierce move from a tricky angle!


    This punch staggered Ye Xu''s body and blew his black robe.


    Ye Feipeng quickly reacted. His cold eyes flashed, his fist turned into a palm, and he cut down hard. At this angle, ye Xu had nowhere to hide. Ye Feipeng was confident to kill him with one palm!


    Just then, under incredible eyes.


    Ye Xu''s legs staggered. The whole person was like a spirit snake. With the help of one hand, he flipped and came to the back of Ye Feipeng!


    I escaped the blow that ordinary people can''t escape!


    Then the people''s eyes completely solidified, as if they saw some amazing picture.


    An extraordinary momentum rose from heaven and earth. Centered on Ye Xu, a brilliant five-star array flashed under his feet.


    The five different attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth correspond to the five fist techniques of splitting, collapse, drilling, artillery and horizontal. They push inward and meet Ye Xu. In an instant, a silent fist suddenly becomes violent in the vast world.


    This is not a little improvement, but a sudden surge. The space roars and the fist is awe inspiring. It is more oppressive than ye Feipeng''s thunder and fire fists!


    Ye Xu took a step forward, facing Ye Feipeng''s back, and his fist suddenly moved!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the fist was rampant. The previous majestic thunder fire fists were instantly annihilated without leaving a trace.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feipeng trembled and vomited blood.


    He looked at a blood hole in his chest and let his hands cover it. The blood still kept coming out and vaguely saw the broken heart.


    His hands were red with blood and his body was shaky. Ye Feipeng was unwilling to look back at Ye Xu. Finally, he couldn''t support it. Cangran fell down and his eyes were desperate.


    Ye Xu''s fist implied the general trend of heaven, earth and man. The speed was not fast, but under the pressure, ye Feipeng had nowhere to hide.


    Even the word "admit defeat" can''t be said. We can only accept death in despair.


    "What about Tianhe? It only takes one punch to kill you."


    Looking at Ye Feipeng''s fallen body, ye Xu''s indifferent voice sounded.


    This shocked the hearts of the people present, and the overbearing words echoed in people''s hearts for a long time.


    Kill you, just one punch!


    It''s as strong as Tianhe, and it''s not as good as ye Xu''s move.


    So how strong is Ye Xu''s real strength!

 Chapter 37

    Silence!


    Everyone looked at Ye Xu as if they were all stupid.


    A man poked his partner and was deeply shocked in his eyes: "well, you say, is Ye Xu really only fourteen?"


    "I''m not sure," said the partner. His mouth was dry and he swallowed his saliva. "Ye Xu''s strength is abnormal. I can''t think of an adjective!"


    It''s not their fault. Ye Feipeng entered Tianhe at the age of 16. He is already a genius of the family and is sought after by everyone.


    At the age of weak crown, ye Xu broke Ye Feipeng''s heart with one punch!


    With such strength and determination, people can''t believe that he is only 14 years old this year!


    "Is this still human!"


    People exclaimed, and one voice came and went. Just then, a man suddenly shouted, "look!"


    I saw a figure rushing to the battle platform. His face was angry. It was the three elders!


    "I want you to die!"


    His palm with awe inspiring power, as if to coerce the wind and cloud, ruthlessly like Ye Xu!


    At this time, the cold air in the air suddenly condensed, as if to freeze the world. Before the three elders took a palm of Ye Xu, they were hurt by the cold frost, and even their beards were frozen into ice strips.


    "Three elders, what do you want to do!"


    Ye haidang said coldly in front of Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu killed my son. I want him to pay for his life!"


    The three elders had red eyes and blood dripping from their hearts.


    His proud sons were hurt by Ye Xu one by one. The eldest son who gave the most expectation was pierced by his fist!


    He was like a wild beast, his eyes revealed madness, and wanted to bite Ye Xu hard!


    "How can you pay for your life? When the three elders stopped me, they said it was a battle of life and death. Any result should be accepted calmly. Can''t you accept the result of Ye Feipeng''s death now?"


    Ye Hai smiled coldly. When the three elders thought they were sure to kill Ye Xu, they had no fear and mocked openly and secretly, but the result was not as good as his intention, so they had to tear up the previous regulations and ask Ye Xu to pay for his life.


    Ye Feipeng''s life is life, but ye Xu''s life is not life. In the world, there is no such ridiculous truth!


    "As a member of the same family, ye Xu is cruel and ruthless. He has no etiquette, righteousness and shame, and ignores the feelings of the same family. Why should such a person be in the Ye family and be the young master of the Ye family!"


    The three elders are like crazy demons and tyrannical.


    In his heart, ye Feipeng should kill Ye Xu, and ye Xu can''t kill his son, otherwise ye Xu is cruel and ruthless, without etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Ye Hai was too lazy to talk nonsense with the three elders. The old dog was crazy. His eyes were cold and he said coldly, "if you shoot my son again, I will kill you!"


    The strong murderous spirit was like a sharp thorn, which immediately made the three elders sober up for a few minutes.


    His face was full of sadness and self mockery, "well, I think I have paid a lot for my family all my life, but now I can''t compare with a mean yellow haired child! Ridiculous! Hateful!"


    The three elders turned and walked under the stage. The sad atmosphere infected many people, and a wave of sympathy rose in everyone''s heart.


    After all, the three sons were mutilated and killed by Ye Xu. Although the three elders asked for it, it was too pathetic.


    Ye Hai is in high spirits. The more powerful Ye Xu is, the happier he will be. Looking back, he just wants to praise ye Xu. At this time, a sharp figure suddenly rushed to Ye Xu!


    "Qingyun palm!"


    "Despicable!" Ye Hai''s eyes widened angrily. The only one in the Ye family who has cultivated Qingyun palm is the third elder. The old man sneaked into Ye Xu as an elder!


    Ye Hai wants to stop, but it''s too late!


    In the crowd''s startled voice, ye Xumeng looked up and was full of spiritual power. The star of the five element fist lit up again!


    "Boom!"


    Fists and palms intersect, making a loud noise!


    Ye Xu stepped back three steps and a touch of fishy sweetness came to his mouth. At least he has more than three levels of strength in Tianhe. The three elders rank third. I''m afraid they have higher strength, which ye Xu can resist now.


    When the three elders saw that they didn''t kill Ye Xu, they turned their hands and wanted to pat Ye Xu again. Suddenly, the cold palm patted him on the back and beat him out.


    The cold air froze the blood of the three elders in an instant. The three elders fell to the ground. When they looked up, they saw Ye Hai walking towards him with a cold face and exclaimed, "elder, save me!"


    A white figure stood in front of the three elders. The elder looked unhappy and said, "the three elders have no credit, but also hard work, and the pain of losing their children. Why is the patriarch here!"


    "That''s because he didn''t want to kill your son!" old Ye Hai''s temper was completely angry at the moment: "get away from me!"


    The elder was in a high position for a long time, but he was scolded by Ye Hai, and his face became ugly.


    He said coldly, "it''s better to treat the supreme elder for one or two!"


    The elder''s voice fell. He saw someone standing in the air in the distance. He moved a hundred meters across the air and stayed on the platform.


    The man was dressed in plain clothes and was very simple. His face was weathered and left traces of years.


    The people bowed and worshipped and said, "welcome the supreme elder."


    Ye Hai looked up at him. His name was ye yangyao. He was also ye Hai''s uncle and the patron saint of the Ye family. He was higher than the patriarch.


    Ye yangyao glanced at Ye Feipeng''s body on the stage and showed pity in his eyes.


    He sighed, "they are all good sons of the Ye family. Why do you have to fight and kill them? Ye Hai, as a patriarch, you can''t make everyone wholehearted. It''s your fault."


    "Ye Hai was taught by his uncle."


    Ye Hai lowered his head. He really didn''t put his mind on the family these years. He was ashamed.


    Ye yangyao turned to look at the three elders again and said faintly, "the old three lost his beloved son. It''s understandable to do this. It''s better to remove his elder position as a punishment."


    "Yes, uncle." Ye Hai whispered. He wanted to kill the three elders in his heart, but the supreme elder decided so that he could not refute.


    "Now that the matter is settled, the family Dabi, go on."


    Ye yangyao made a final decision. At this time, a sonorous voice remembered him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the reputation, they saw Ye Xu holding his head high, saluting ye yangyao and saying in a high voice, "senior elder, I have objection!"


    "Oh?" ye yangyao looked at Ye Xu and knew that he was the son of Ye Hai and the one who was almost killed by the three elders. His tone was cold and said, "I have punished the three elders. What do you want?"


    The voice was neither light nor heavy, but it struck everyone''s heart word by word.


    The reputation of the supreme elder is not just that. As the strongest adult in the family, ye yangyao''s every move involves people''s hearts.


    Ye Xu is not afraid. Judging from his father ye Hai''s respect for ye yangyao and ye yangyao''s treatment of the three elders, the supreme elder of the Ye family is a fair and compassionate person, and will not be angry because of the younger generation''s questions.


    Even if his tone now sounds very scary.


    Ye Xu said in a deep voice, "I have no objection to your disposal of the three elders, but I want to change the rules of this family big competition!"


    He turned to look at Ye Qiang sitting below and shouted, "come to war, ye Qiang. Whoever wins is the young master of the Ye family!"

 Chapter 38

    The young man stood tall and upright in the wind, and his clear voice echoed in the space for a long time.


    Every ye family clearly heard this sentence.


    Who wins the war is the young master of Ye family!


    This is Ye Xu''s challenge to Ye Qiang.


    Ye Qiang''s strength was recognized by people as early as a year ago. He is known as a rare genius in Yunzhong town in a hundred years. He has strong talent. After nine months of cultivation, he has become a strong man at the peak of the gas refining realm.


    The resources that the family can provide have no effect on him. Ye Qiang left the family and went to cangyanzong for cultivation.


    A year has passed. With Ye Qiang''s talent, I must have stepped into Tianhe already!


    Such strength is daunting to anyone, not to mention Ye Qiang''s lofty and cold temperament, so that life does not have a blasphemous heart.


    And ye Xu, who named by name, wanted to challenge Ye Qiang, as if he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Qiang!


    "Little guy, when the family competition ends, you two will be right anyway. Why challenge now?"


    Ye yangyao asked suspiciously. Many people in the Ye family also didn''t understand Ye Xu''s intention.


    "Go back to the supreme elder. After I woke up and entered the blood cold camp, ye Feiyu colluded with people from other camps to kill me. After failure, he personally killed me in the thousands of miles of barren forest. If I hadn''t just broken through, I might be dead now!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s words fell, many people suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    The xueleng camp was directly blocked by the three elders, so everyone didn''t know that ye Xu was surrounded and killed, only that ye Xu drove Ye Feiyu crazy.


    If things are like what ye Xu said, ye Feiyu did it himself.


    On the stage, ye Xu''s words continued to spread with the wind.


    "Just after the competition, ye Feipeng concealed the fact that he was in Tianhe territory. It was despicable to fight life and death against me, a person in the gas refining territory. After I won with my strength, the three elders attacked shamelessly and wanted to kill me."


    "I have already punished this matter."


    Ye yangyao said, but his eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t know about the previous life and death war, so he was called out by the elder with a talisman. At this time, there was a feeling of being used by the elder. No wonder Ye Xu was unfair.


    Everyone knew the whole story and gave the three elders a spiteful look. They secretly admired Ye Xu. Under the pressure of the three elders, they actually grew up rapidly. Others would have died long ago.


    "I didn''t question it. I just stated the facts."


    Ye Xu raised his head and looked coldly at the elder: "I just want to ask, if there is no elder to support the three elders, do the three elders dare to do such a thing!"


    Everyone was shocked. Indeed, there was no big elder. The three elders really didn''t have the courage. They just heard Ye Xu continue.


    "I''m bent on martial arts. I''m really tired of such intrigues. Today I made it clear that if I lose, I''ll give up the position of little Lord and leave the Ye family!"


    Ye Xu''s words are sonorous and powerful, which is obviously the result of careful consideration.


    Ye yangyao''s heart is touched. Ye Xu''s move is to tell you that in this ye family, if there is a big elder, there is no big elder, and if there is him, there is no big elder. The two can only exist one.


    And what he said is reasonable and justified. If ye Xu suffered these injustices when he was young, I''m afraid it would be two points more fierce than him.


    The Ye family all feel the same. The factional disputes of the Ye family are very strong these years, and everyone is tired of such days.


    When everyone was silent, the great elder''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Oh, how can our Ye family be changed by an ignorant child like you for a hundred years? If it is spread to other families, it will laugh at our Ye family''s bad style and no rules!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. According to reason, his proposal to fight with Ye Qiang should accord with the wishes of the elder. He has wanted to be the master of the Ye family for a long time.


    Unless... The elder sees his mind and wants to sit down and start the price, and the goal is the patriarch of Ye Hai!


    Ye Hai snorted coldly. He and the elder had understood each other''s thoughts for many years.


    He said faintly, "don''t you just want to be the patriarch? Since the weight of a little master position is not enough, even my patriarch position can be bet!"


    Even ye yangyao was moved by this remark.


    Ye Hai is willing to bet on the position of patriarch for ye Xu. This love for his son makes people sigh.


    "Father!" cried Ye Xu, startled.


    Ye Hai looked back at him and his eyes were full of love: "Xu''er, you go to war. Whether you win or lose, your father will always be with you."


    Ye Xu was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye hai to do so. This kindness is heavy and great.


    He bit his teeth, his eyes were firm, looked at the elder and said coldly, "so you are satisfied!"


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back with the supreme elder."


    As if afraid of Ye Hai''s denial, the elder quickly arched his hands to ye yangyao and said, "please give me a witness."


    Ye yangyao sighed softly. He didn''t expect that the patriarch and the elder were as powerful as water and fire. No matter how kind he was, he nodded and said, "I''ll be a witness, but no matter the victory or defeat, one side can''t kill the other."


    Ye Xu nodded to know. At this time, when ye Qiang stepped on the platform, his light footwork didn''t even tremble. His body method was extraordinary and no weaker than ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Qiang coldly. Speaking, he had no contradiction with Ye Qiang. It was the continuation of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    But ye Qiang looked at him with cold eyes and no temperature, as if ye Xu was not a person, but an ant.


    If ye Feipeng is arrogant and likes to trample on other people''s dignity for fun, then ye Qiang is a person standing high in the clouds, overlooking all things and treating the weak as ants.


    "You want to compare with me?"


    Ye Qiang''s eyes were indifferent. He was dressed in a white robe, making a sound of hunting, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    He looked at Ye Xu up and down, and his eyes showed a joking color: "but with his talent, he was lucky to win Ye Feipeng. Up to now, he has become arrogant. Do you really think he is the young master of the Ye family?"


    Ye Xu looked up at him and said coldly, "are you talking so much nonsense to show your strength? The real strong man is not talking. Don''t you want to be the master of the Ye family, dare to fight!"


    "What ignorance."


    Ye Qiang smiled faintly and seemed to disdain: "the only purpose of my coming home this time is to be the patriarch. Ye Hai is incompetent. He should abdicate his position to me. It''s ridiculous to say what challenge gambling is."


    "What qualifications do you have to be the patriarch?" the five elders were surprised and asked.


    The position of patriarch is so important, but ye Qiang despises the patriarch and doesn''t say it. He actually says he wants to be a patriarch. What''s his confidence in the end!


    "I''m a noble alchemist!"


    As soon as ye Qiang''s eyes coagulated, he arrogantly looked at the people and said coldly.


    His words, as if thunder reappeared, shook the whole Ye family!

 Chapter 39

    "Alchemist!"


    "Did I hear you right? Ye Qiang said he was an alchemist?"


    "Alchemists are the most powerful people in Xingyue mainland. It is said that one person in every 1000 talents has the qualification of an alchemist!"


    "Unexpectedly, ye Qiang is an alchemist. Does that mean that our Ye family is going to rise!"


    Everyone in the Ye family couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their faces showed a very excited color.


    In Xingyue mainland, there is a profession above the martial arts, which is the alchemist!


    As the name suggests, alchemists can use various kinds of pills. Any Alchemist is the target of all forces to win over at any cost, which is extremely prominent.


    Now, ye Qiang says he is an alchemist. If this is true, what can the other three families compare with their Ye family in Yunzhong town!


    Ye yangyao was shocked when he heard Ye Qiang''s words.


    To become an alchemist, the conditions are so harsh that you not only need the attribute of fire, but also have a strong perception ability!


    Just because of the fire attribute, the martial spirit brushes out 80% of the martial artists, and the martial artists with high perception are even rare.


    Perception is born and destined. Alchemists need to control the fire when refining. Sometimes, as long as the heat passes a little, a whole furnace of pills will turn into ashes and all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Only when you have strong perception ability can you control the fire. Otherwise, even if you have the fire attribute martial soul, it will be useless.


    Because of the harsh conditions for becoming an alchemist, there are very few alchemists on the mainland. Every Alchemist is very noble and no one dares to provoke.


    Ye yangyao was actually a first-class alchemist, but he became an alchemist at the age of 30. Later, when he was old, he devoted himself to cultivation and stopped alchemy.


    So those who know his identity as an alchemist are also old guys.


    Although there is no alchemy, there are still some abilities to see people. Ye yangyao said in a deep voice: "Ye Qiang, release your martial soul."


    "Well." Ye Qiang responded coldly. Although he was unhappy, ye yangyao pointed his hand and stroked his feet, he still released his martial spirit.


    A flame was formed in mid air, the size of half a person. The temperature was so high that the surrounding air was burned and deformed.


    "Good fire!"


    Ye yangyao praised that if you want to become an alchemist, you can''t just be an ordinary fire of martial spirits. Only high temperatures like Ye Qiang can do it.


    "Try turning the fire into a human shape."


    Ye yangyao said that this is a test of the alchemist''s perception. Anyone who can successfully pass the test has the qualification to become an alchemist.


    Ye Qiang nodded in response. With a flick of his finger, the fire seemed to be blown by the wind. In the blink of an eye, a flame man appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone was amazed. They rarely saw an alchemist. At this time, a living alchemist appeared in front of them. It''s not surprising.


    "So fast!" ye yangyao exclaimed in his heart. Ye Qiang''s control of fire is very fast. He changes when he says change, which shows that he has been called an alchemist for a long time.


    When ye Qiang entered cangyanzong for a year, he unexpectedly became an alchemist respected by everyone.


    "It''s my good son Lang of the Ye family. With you, why can''t our Ye family prosper?"


    Ye yangyao no longer doubted Ye Qiang''s identity and laughed happily.


    He always gives people a calm feeling. Even if he is interrupted by Ye Xu''s query, his expression is not surprised by the waves, no sorrow or joy.


    At this time, he actually laughed. The whole person seemed to be ten years younger and praised Ye Qiang.


    This shows that ye Qiang is a real alchemist!


    Hearing the affirmation of the supreme elder, all the people cheered.


    Alchemist, that''s a noble alchemist!


    Countless people looked up to Ye Qiang and walked forward, hoping to see the alchemist''s face.


    The conditions for becoming an alchemist are so harsh that ye Qiang has become an alchemist. What a terrible qualification!


    Ye Qiang is a true genius of both martial arts and alchemy!


    The two cangyan clan people who followed Ye Qiang looked at the Ye family with disdain. Sure enough, they were rural people, vulgar and unreasonable, and had never seen the world.


    He looked at Ye Xu coldly. The waste just dared to insult the sect. This account must be settled.


    The elder also looked at Ye Qiang in surprise. Ye Qiang didn''t tell him about becoming an alchemist. At the moment, he smiled happily. As ye Qiang said, ye Xu is a waste. What qualifications does he have to compete with his son.


    The elders on the high platform also flew down and bowed their hands to congratulate the elder.


    A promising alchemist can stutter. A pill given by Ye Qiang may be an opportunity for them to break through their martial arts.


    For a time, everyone seemed to forget Ye Hai''s father and son. Ye Qiang gathered the high-level of Ye family around him, but ye Xu didn''t even have a ghost around Ye Hai.


    Ye Qianqian sighed. Ye Xu had the same experience with her. Originally, she thought that this family competition could finally become the leader of the Ye family without humiliation and bloom brilliance.


    But who knows there is a more talented person than him, ruthlessly pressing in front of Ye Xu, pressing all his demeanor, so that he can''t turn over.


    It''s really lucky to get people, time and life.


    Everyone also looked at Ye Hai and his son with pity. They will withdraw from the stage of the Ye family and disappear from their memory.


    Ye Hai was also very shocked at the beginning. He didn''t expect that there were two alchemists in the Ye family.


    The Tianling Bi lotus root pill given by Ye Xu in his arms is still there. Based on Ye Hai''s understanding of Ye Xu, he disdains to lie, so ye Xu is also an alchemist!


    After ye Hai was surprised, he was not very frightened.


    The alchemist had a very difficult journey. No matter how strong Ye Qiang was, it was impossible to refine a more powerful pill than Tianling Bi Ou pill in just one year.


    Therefore, ye Hai judged that ye Xu''s alchemist strength was still above Ye Qiang.


    He walked over and patted Ye Xu on the shoulder. There was a thick feeling on his shoulder. Ye Hai sighed. Unconsciously, his son propped up a day for his father.


    Ye Hai whispered, "Xuer, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Ye Hai''s eyes are gentle and genial, as if bright as the sun, which contains a strong trust.


    Ye Xu''s heart was warm. He swore that he would live up to his father''s expectations.


    He looked at Ye Qiang and saw that he was surrounded by the crowd with a cold expression. He really looked like the Ye family.


    Ye Xu smiled coldly and then said in a loud voice: "Ye Qiang, do you think you can avoid fighting with me by becoming an alchemist? What a coward!"


    In the open war platform, the word "coward" spread very far. Everyone heard this sentence and looked at Ye Xu like a fool.


    Ye Xu, dare to challenge an alchemist!


    At this time, ye Qiang will feel the pleasure of power. Leng Bu Ding hears Ye Xu''s disdain, and his face is gloomy.


    Like words jumping out of his teeth, ye Qiang said coldly, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 40

    The atmosphere solidified at once.


    After ye Qiang became an alchemist, even the people of cangyan sect had to curry favor with him, otherwise they would not let the people of cangyan sect follow and protect him.


    I thought Ye Xu ran away with his tail after he knew his identity, but I didn''t think he was very brainless and wanted face. He had to struggle for this share.


    The elder sneered and said in a frantic tone: "child Ye Xu, don''t you know how precious the alchemist''s body is? Do you want to deliberately provoke my son and sneak attack and hurt him, resulting in the loss of an alchemist in our Ye family!?"


    "It''s really despicable and shameless. It''s the right way to practice well and do all the heretical things." the fourth elder had a grudge against Ye Xu and was ridiculed at this time.


    "We Ye family never admit that such people are our little masters. It''s really embarrassing for the Ye family!"


    For a moment, everyone agreed. What is Ye Xu and wants to compete with the alchemist?


    Ye yangyao sighed deeply. Although he pitied Ye Xu''s experience, his personal feelings can be ignored in front of the family.


    Ye Qiang is an alchemist, so for the future of the Ye family, he wronged Ye Xu.


    Ye yangyao announced loudly, "stop the previous competition between Ye Qiang and ye Xu. Ye Qiang is the young master of the Ye family. There must be no objection to this matter!"


    "I have objection!"


    Ye Qiang and ye Xu spoke in the same voice. When they finished, they both gave each other a cold look.


    Ye Qiang looked at ye yangyao and said in a tough tone: "I''ll be the head of the Ye family this time, otherwise it''s meaningless for me to come back! You quickly abdicate Ye Hai, or I''ll leave the Ye family and let your Ye family completely lose an alchemist!"


    "This..." ye yangyao was surprised. He couldn''t let Ye Qiang go, which was related to the future of the Ye family.


    But ye Hai has done nothing but nothing wrong over the years. Isn''t it cold to let him abdicate like this.


    Ye yangyao is in a dilemma on both sides, while ye Qiang urges and is aggressive on one side. As the supreme elder of the Ye family, ye yangyao closed his eyes and then opened them.


    He decided to abdicate Ye Hai!


    If he were ye Hai, he would be willing to abdicate in the face of the current situation.


    Everything is for ye family!


    Ye yangyao took a deep breath and said to Ye Hai, "you..."


    "Wait a minute, elder, you haven''t heard my objection!"


    Ye Xu''s voice sounded in the air, and countless eyes looked at him.


    Ye Xu suffered a lot of injustice from the family Dabi, but he still held his head high, as if nothing could make him yield.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were firm and said with awe: "senior elder, ye Qiang intimidated the whole Ye family by leaving for the position of patriarch. Although his surname was ye, he had no Ye family in his heart. He completely forgot that he was a member of the Ye family. Why should such a person be the leader of the Ye family!"


    "The so-called clan leader is the head of a clan. He protects, educates and shoulders the rise and fall of the Ye family for a hundred years, so that the Ye family will not go astray. People like Ye Qiang who have no Ye family in mind at all, I dare to conclude that if one day a strong enemy attacks, he must be the first to escape! What qualifications does such a person have to be the head of the Ye family!"


    Ye Xu''s words were urgent and fast, like drums, banging on everyone''s heart.


    Indeed, ye Qiang threatens the Ye family for the position of patriarch. Can such a person, even an alchemist, really think of the Ye family?


    Ye yangyao frowned. His heart was shaken by Ye Xu''s words. As a person who wholeheartedly cares for the Ye family, ye Qiang''s words chilled the hearts of the people.


    He hesitated a little, and his tone did not have the previous affirmation: "but ye Qiang is an alchemist after all..."


    "Is an alchemist great?"


    Ye Xu had a faint smile on his face, calm and confident, as if nothing could enter his eyes.


    He said calmly to ye yangyao: "elder, I''m sorry to forget to say that I''m also an alchemist, and my objection is that I want to challenge Ye Qiang to alchemy!"


    Before they had time to ridicule Ye Xu, they were surprised by a sentence behind him.


    Another alchemist?


    The elder smiled coldly and disdained: "are you an alchemist? Haven''t you woken up yet. Ye Xu, we''ve tolerated your nonsense for a long time. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, I''ll expel you from the family now!"


    The fourth elder also said, "that is, you really have as many alchemists as Chinese cabbage? You ye Xu have no family. Second, you haven''t heard of any alchemist. What alchemist are you!"


    Hearing what the two elders said, the clan felt that it was the truth and couldn''t help mocking.


    "Ye Xu is really crazy. What nonsense!"


    "I thought he was a little pitiful before. Now it seems that the poor man must be hateful!"


    "It''s better for ye Qiang to be the patriarch. At least we won''t lack pills in the future, and ye Xu will only talk big. If we rely on him, we''ll be finished."


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t bear to listen to the people''s words, and some understood Ye Xu''s madness.


    It''s like the wolf king who was forced to a desperate situation. His opponent is too powerful. He can only say big words to paralyze himself.


    The gossip did not enter ye Xu''s ears. He arched his hand at ye yangyao and said in a deep voice: "please the supreme elder agree to my war!"


    Ye yangyao took a deep look at Ye Xu. Judging from his previous words that ye Qiang was not qualified to be a patriarch, he didn''t think ye Xu was crazy.


    But is Ye Xu really an alchemist?


    Ye yangyao is not sure. Ye Xu asks for war directly. He seems to have no reason to refuse.


    He sighed and didn''t intend to test whether ye Xu had the qualification of an alchemist. No matter what the little guy said is true or false, Bibi will know.


    After thinking about it, ye yangyao said, "then compare it. Win or lose, or they will be happy."


    "Ye Xu, you really have courage!" Ye Qiang''s eyes are gloomy. How noble he is. What is Ye Xu? If you don''t insult him, you have to compare alchemy with him?


    And ye yangyao, an old man, actually agreed. Isn''t this humiliating!


    "Since you want to compete, I''ll help you, but I have one condition!"


    Ye Qiang turned his eyes and sneered: "if you lose, you will no longer be my Ye family. From now on, you are not allowed to take the surname ''Ye'' or ''dog''


    Ye Hai just feels angry and surnamed "dog"? You''re kidding!


    I''ve never heard of anyone surnamed dog. If ye Qiang can say this, it means that he is sure that ye Xu will lose himself. This is to insult Ye Xu and ask Ye Xu to surname dog, which will make him unable to lift his head in his life!


    Ye Qiang is such a shameless man!


    The elder was stunned and laughed: "it''s my son. That''s a good idea. Ye Xu really doesn''t have the qualification to be named Ye. The dog is a good match for him."


    Ye Xu didn''t even look at the elder and walked away coldly.


    The elder was angry and said sarcastically, "Ye Xu, why don''t you speak and dare not fight when you are afraid?"


    "Don''t you mean to have a competition? Don''t you go yet? Just talk nonsense without nutrition here."


    Ye Xu said faintly, ignoring the elder''s ridicule.


    "Hum!" the elder was elated and no longer low-key. He looked at Ye Xu wildly and disdained to say, "let you be arrogant for a while. Wait a while, it''s time for you to cry!"

 Chapter 41

    Ye yangyao frowned when he heard what the elder Ye Chen said.


    As an elder, he should set a good example and be modest and polite. Ye Chen is not afraid of losing face by bullying his younger generation.


    He shook his head and said to Ye Xu and ye Qiang, "let''s go to the medicine refining hall."


    The medicine refining hall can provide medicinal materials well, and the place is empty and can accommodate all the people.


    Ye Qiang glanced at Ye Xu, snorted coldly, raised his legs and left.


    Followed by a group of elders and outstanding people in Dabi, they crowded forward and backward, very proud.


    "Xu''er, let''s go too." Ye Hai patted Ye Xu on the shoulder and was going to go with him.


    Suddenly a rough voice shouted, "wait!"


    When ye Xu turned back, he saw Ye Qian come to him and said, "Ye Xu, I advise you not to fight with Ye."


    "Why?" Ye Xu looked up at her and said faintly.


    "Do you need me to make it clear?" Ye Qianqian said with a trace of urgency: "I grew up in the medicine refining hall. Countless Ye family disciples have to test their qualifications in order to become an alchemist, but after so many years, no one has become an alchemist! Do you think you can become an alchemist by saying a word out of thin air?"


    Ye Xu was funny. It turned out that ye Qianqian came to remind himself. Although what the girl said was not pleasant to hear, she was really thinking of her.


    Ye Xu said to her seriously, "I''m really an alchemist. I''m not talking big."


    "Ye Xu, your martial arts talent is so outstanding. Why fight with Ye Qiang for alchemy? You''re sacrificing the basics!"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t believe it at all. She was anxious and angry. She just felt that ye Xu''s wooden head was not enlightened.


    "Well, Qianqian, Xu''er, he has made up his mind. Don''t say any more."


    Ye Hai interrupted Ye Qianqian''s words and smiled gently. People''s original intention can be seen from the crisis. At this time, many young and elders of the Ye family go to curry favor with Ye Qiang, and ye Qianqian comes to persuade Ye Xu regardless of the surprised eyes of others.


    This intention is really rare. If ye Qianqian always adheres to his original intention, his future achievements must be higher than him.


    "But, patriarch..."


    Ye Qianqian wanted to say, but when he saw Ye Hai''s trust in Ye Xu, he knew that it was useless to say more.


    The father and son have sincere feelings and trust each other. Outsiders can''t get in.


    There was a touch of touch and warmth in his heart. Ye Qianqian bowed his head, sighed at the bottom of his heart, then looked up, and his eyes flashed encouragement: "Ye Xu, come on!"


    "OK, I will."


    Ye Xu also smiled, very brilliant, and entered the medicine refining hall with Ye Hai.


    The medicine refining hall is empty. It is said to be a medicine refining hall. In fact, it is just a place to preserve medicinal materials and pills. No one makes pills at all.


    Ye yangyao looked at the medicine refining hall and sighed that in his heyday, the Ye family was the most prosperous, so he knew that an alchemist played a great role in the development of the family.


    This is why he values alchemists so much.


    Watching Ye Xu and ye Qiang arrive, ye yangyao said, "for the sake of fairness, you can refine these three pills."


    He took out three Dan prescriptions. He saw that they were the medicinal materials needed for the three Dan medicines and the methods needed for refining them.


    They are huolei pill, Lingshui pill and Ziyan pill.


    The first two are common pills in the market. They are all low-grade pills, and the last one is rare. At least Ye Qiang hasn''t heard of it.


    "You two choose one of the three Dan prescriptions, and then refine the pill. Whoever has good quality can win."


    Ye yangyao said in a deep voice, and then put Dan Fang in front of them.


    "Don''t look, I choose huolei Dan."


    Ye Qiang glanced at danfang and returned to his position.


    Fire thunder pill is a commonly used pill during cultivation. For martial artists with fire attribute, fire thunder pill can increase Qi and is one of the essential pills.


    Among the three Dan prescriptions, except for the purple smoke pill, fire thunder pill is the most difficult pill to refine. Anyone who is an alchemist should learn to refine this pill.


    Ye Xu looked at danfang and was curious.


    The pill of Xingyue continent is complicated. It is necessary to start with its characteristics in order to refine some specific pills with the same properties.


    This also causes every successful alchemist to learn many techniques, which improves the difficulty of alchemy.


    In Jidao Dan books, there are indeed many alchemy formulas recorded, but each alchemy formula can ignore its attribute and refine more than 95% of the pills.


    "Thunder fire pill, water spirit pill... Purple smoke pill."


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and read the extremely Taoist Dan book in his brain. Soon there was a Dan Fang.


    There are thousands of ways to refine Lei Huodan alone, and they are simpler and better than those recorded in the Lei Huodan prescription on the Xingyue continent.


    Ye Xu checked Shuiling pill and Ziyan pill in turn. Then he seemed to suddenly find something, and his heart was shocked.


    "This is!"


    He looked at ye yangyao and looked a little strange. Without hesitation, he chose ziyandan.


    "Do you really want to choose this danfang?"


    Ye yangyao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to choose this.


    Ye Xu nodded, "I''m sure."


    "Well, in order to be fair, I will read danfang once."


    These low-level danfang are easy to get and do not need to be kept secret.


    Ye yangyao was no longer multilingual. He said, "Ye Qiang chose Lei Huodan and needed 11 materials: tobacco and jade vine, Tingwu skin, flower Royal root, pearl placer gold, Lingnan silk, dry teeth, cloud snapper, Le bamboo, ghost flower Jiushao, thunder water and fire cloud piece."


    "Ye Xu chose ziyandan, which needs three materials: yanyunsi, Zisha and Tianhe water."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people began to whisper, with surprise on their faces.


    They have heard of the thunder fire pill chosen by Ye Qiang and have used it at ordinary times, but what is the purple smoke pill chosen by Ye Xu? It''s unheard of.


    That''s enough, but listen to Ye Qiang''s thunder fire pill. It has 11 kinds of herbs, while ye Xu''s Ziyan pill has only three materials. Can it be a pill?


    There are many materials and complexity, which is the impression of alchemy.


    "What the hell is Ye Xu doing? He chose this broken thing to refine?"


    "Is it possible that the supreme elder made a mistake? In fact, the Dan square doesn''t exist at all, just to test whether two people understand Dan?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think ye Xu is reliable. If he were really an alchemist, he would have told the world what to do with hiding."


    Ye Qianqian listened and looked worried.


    She raised her head and said to ye yangyao, "senior elder, you won''t give me a pill that can''t be refined into pills at all!"


    "Qianqian, don''t be rude to the supreme elder!" the five elders were surprised and quickly scolded.


    Ye yangyao waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Looking at the stubborn Ye Qianqian on his face, he affirmed: "there is no problem with danfang. You can definitely practice danyao."


    Ye yangyao suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face: "it''s just that as far as I know, no one can refine it successfully."

 Chapter 42

    No one can refine the successful purple smoke pill!


    Ye Qianqian''s heart sank. Why did ye Xu choose this danfang.


    Ye Hai patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "everything Xu''er did naturally has his reason. Xu''er has never disappointed me."


    Ye Qianqian nodded and continued to look at the field, but his eyes were still worried.


    The elder seemed to grasp Ye Xu''s handle. He disdained the extreme tone and looked at the people around him: "look, no one has refined the successful pill. Ye Xu chose it, which shows that he can''t understand the pill at all!"


    The four elders also sneered: "Ye Xu is so sensational in order to compete with Ye Qiang. He is like a clown. He doesn''t deserve to be the Ye family!"


    Many people nodded. They had a little trust in Ye Xu before, but they were very disappointed to see that he chose ziyandan.


    Ye Xu ignored the sarcasm. He looked at the purple smoke pill with surprise.


    It turned out that there were such pills in the world, which opened the door to a new world for him.


    He took out his own green tripod and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. It was very spiritual to read the Jidao Dan book before. In order to ensure that the next is foolproof, he must nourish his mind.


    "Look at Ye Qiang''s Alchemy stove!"


    With the people''s surprise, a two person sized alchemy furnace was carried in. The alchemy furnace was resplendent, extremely beautiful and exquisite. It was glittering in the medicine refining hall.


    Countless envious eyes looked at Ye Qiang. The alchemist really had money. Such an alchemy furnace was absolutely expensive, and ye Qiang bought it.


    Take another look at Ye Xu''s green tripod. There are voices of disappointment. When comparing the two alchemy furnaces, ye Xu lost more than half.


    "Before burning the three incense sticks, refine them into pills. Now start refining pills."


    Ye yangyao personally inserted incense and looked at the two people.


    Ye Qiang looked solemn. After washing his hands with clean water, a flame rose in his palm and threw it into the alchemy furnace.


    In an instant, the flame was burning, and the medicine refining hall was steaming.


    After he raised the fire, he kneaded a gesture, and the aura poured out. With Ye Qiang''s control, the flame swayed methodically left and right, as if a fairy danced.


    The tall man in cangyan sect was named Wan Yangyu. He usually followed a second-class alchemist of cangyan sect as an assistant. At this time, he boasted: "you see, this is our alchemy technique of cangyan sect. Danyang fire formula can control the flame to the top. It is said that if you practice to the extreme, you can change dancers to dance and let people watch."


    "Our younger martial brother is a rare alchemy wizard in a hundred years. He mastered the Danyang fire formula in just six months. It''s your great blessing to show you his alchemy."


    Another man, named Jifu, said proudly with a proud smile on his face.


    "So it is."


    People were amazed and looked at the flame beating, which was very incredible.


    Ye Qiang carefully ordered the herbs like an alchemy furnace. Each time he put them, the flame soared, and then wrapped the herbs to remove the impurities, leaving only pure liquid medicine.


    The fragrance of medicinal materials came out. People were excited to look at Ye Qiang''s Alchemy and didn''t dare to shift their eyes.


    Ye yangyao also nodded in admiration. Ye Qiang''s talent in alchemy is higher than him. People are really impressed by his skillful technique.


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and couldn''t help frowning.


    I saw a small flame, not as thick as my fingers, shaky in the air, as if it would go out at any time.


    Ye Xu put the small white flame into the green tripod, and a cold feeling came out, as if in an ice cave.


    Ye yangyao showed a look of interest. He didn''t test Ye Xu before. Only then did he find that ye Xu''s flame was cold fire.


    Ye Xu continued to move. After putting the flame into the green tripod, he drew five symbols at the five corners of the green tripod with some purple sand under the green tripod.


    Then he picked up the materials for refining ziyandan and put them all in the green tripod. The full medicinal materials seemed to extinguish the white fire. From the outside, there was no fire burning at all.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    It takes a few ghost symbols to draw. If it''s Alchemy, can''t everyone become an alchemist.


    "Ha ha."


    In the quiet medicine refining hall, only one person sneered and mocked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone throw all the herbs in at once. If there are too many herbs, there will definitely be an explosion. This is the common sense of alchemy!"


    "Elder martial brother Wan Yangyu, I don''t think this man can refine pills at all. He just wants to challenge Ye Qiang in order not to lose face, but he is happy. If there is an explosion, he will die. What if it involves us?"


    Jifu mocked Wan Yangyu.


    When they heard their words, they hurried back and looked frightened.


    The explosion of the Alchemist is not for fun. It means that the whole medicine refining hall will be blown up.


    "Ye Xu not only can''t refine pills, but also tries to catch other people''s lives. It''s hateful."


    The elder said faintly, "I, ye Chen, ask the supreme elder to stop Ye Xu''s Alchemy!"


    "Yes," the fourth elder quickly nodded and echoed, "I think ye Xu can''t refine pills at all. Let''s stop it so that he won''t lose our Ye family''s face in front of outsiders."


    Ye yangyao stared at Ye Xu tightly. An old man''s words flashed in his mind, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    In the process of alchemy, he always controls the flame with aura, but his master once said that people in ancient times used the method of five elements to make alchemy. They only need to throw in the fire and control it, so that the flame can live and cycle again and again.


    The pills refined by this method are not only of high quality, but also of large number. The most important thing is that the pills refined by the five elements method will not explode!


    This is a good news for most alchemists. You know, countless alchemists die in the alchemy explosion every year.


    However, this technique has been lost. I''m afraid only some super forces can see it.


    He thought he would never see this technique in his life, but what ye Xu did was like the five element method that master said.


    Hearing the elder''s words, ye yangyao looked back at him with cold eyes.


    The elder felt puzzled. As soon as he wanted to speak, he listened to ye yangyao.


    "Shut up! As a great elder, I''m so conceited. I told them to compete in alchemy. You refuted me many times. Don''t you pay attention to me, the supreme elder!?"


    Ye yangyao is the top strongman in Yunzhong town. His accomplishments are not self-evident, which makes the elder breathless.


    When they heard ye yangyao''s words, they all trembled like chicks.


    The elder became angry and looked at ye yangyao gloomily.


    His son Ye Qiang is an alchemist, and he is the father of a noble alchemist. The old man didn''t give him face and scolded him in public.


    When he gets to the top, he is bound to get rid of Ye yangyao, a snow of today''s shame!

 Chapter 43

    In the medicine refining hall, without the voice of the elder, everyone calmed down and watched them refining pills.


    Ye Qiang had a proud smile on his face. He was very comfortable in refining Lei Huodan this time. According to his feeling, this furnace of Lei Huodan is better than that in the past.


    The beating flame was burning under his control. Soon, the fragrant medicine fragrance filled the air of the medicine refining hall.


    Everyone was in high spirits and looked at Ye Qiang. The stronger the medicine fragrance, it meant that the pill was about to be refined successfully.


    "Fire!"


    Ye Qiang held his hands high, and his spiritual power urged him in an instant. The original calm flame suddenly jumped out and burned very blazing.


    The pill fragrance became more and more strong. When people were intoxicated with the medicine fragrance, they only heard the muffled hum of the alchemy furnace, as if something had exploded slightly.


    "Yes, please check with the elder."


    Instead of looking at the pills in the alchemy furnace, ye Qiang turned back and sat at the top of the medicine refining hall. He is confident that the lightning pill of this furnace will be successful.


    Ye yangyao moved his footwork and carefully opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, which was more fragrant than before.


    I saw ten red pills, with cloud patterns, lying quietly in the Dante stove.


    "It''s four stripes!"


    Ye yangyao exclaimed. It''s a low-grade pill. Three patterns are the top, which means that the alchemist can control the fire accurately to the top.


    However, the thunder fire pill refined by Ye Qiang has four patterns, which is comparable to an intermediate pill. It can be said that the quality is extraordinary.


    Even the most powerful alchemist in Yunzhong town can''t practice Lei Huodan of this quality.


    It''s awesome.


    Ye yangyao sighed and turned to look at Ye Xu. Ye Qiang was so powerful that it was not embarrassing for ye Xu to lose.


    Unfortunately, both sides bet on the future this time. Either you die or I live.


    Seeing ye Qiang''s successful alchemy, everyone showed a happy look on their faces.


    Having an alchemist in charge means a steady stream of wealth and an extraordinary position that no one dares to provoke.


    Maybe we can enter Yunlan city and take a share in the future.


    The elder couldn''t keep calm any longer. He was very happy. It seemed that he was even more proud than ye Qiang.


    The crowd looked at Ye Xu. They thought the white flame extinguished by the medicine was still burning strongly, although it was shaky.


    The appearance of those medicinal materials has also changed greatly. They have merged into purple medicine juice, which has a slight fragrance and refreshing.


    The elder glanced at Ye Xu, turned his eyes, and suddenly shouted, "Ye Qiang has been successfully refined. Where''s Ye Xu?"


    This roar took some spiritual power, like a mallet, and knocked hard on Ye Xu''s heart.


    Only a slight explosion sounded, and the originally small flame in the green tripod dissipated in an instant. The liquid medicine that was preparing to be condensed into pills exploded and became a semi-solid and semi flowing state.


    "Despicable!"


    Ye Qianqian glared at the elder. You should know that the most important thing in alchemy is to be distracted. When the elder did this, he kept his mind that ye Xulian could not become a pill!


    Ye Hai also looked coldly at the elder and said, "it''s shameless for you to ignore the fairness of the competition."


    "The rules don''t stipulate that it can''t be like this. Besides, I just asked Ye Xu if he had refined the pill. Now it seems that he failed."


    The elder smiled shamelessly. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to face or not. Anyway, as long as his son wins the competition.


    The rules are made by the strong, and the weak have no say.


    The four elders laughed together and said, "now, I declare ye Qiangsheng."


    Although the people are not ashamed of what the elder did, who let him have an excellent alchemist son.


    The future of the Ye family must belong to their father and son.


    The crowd looked at Ye Xu with pity in their eyes.


    "Dare you ask the four elders, are you the head of Ye family?"


    Above the high hall, ye Xu''s words came out, not angry or happy, calm and indifferent.


    The fourth elder''s face was a little ugly. Ye Xu questioned him so that he had no face.


    But he replied, "I''m not the patriarch."


    "Then I''ll ask again. Are you the supreme elder?"


    The cold voice continued to come. The four elders suddenly understood Ye Xu''s intention, and their face sank fiercely: "I''m not."


    "Those four elders may represent Ye family rules?"


    "Can''t..." "my father, the supreme elder didn''t speak, and the clan rules didn''t have such rules. Why did you end the competition! Did the four elders act arrogantly and think they were comparable to the clan rules?"


    "I... not..."


    The fourth elder''s face changed greatly and a cold sweat came out. He looked at Ye Xu in fear and finally realized what it was to speak like a river and kill his heart word by word.


    "Ye Xu, you are a loser. What qualification do you have to question the decision of our elder Ye family!"


    The elder shouted angrily and said angrily.


    "Defeat?" Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed and ignored the elder. The old man was delaying his time and disturbing his state of mind. It was useless to say more.


    He turned back to ye yangyao and said, "senior elder, there is still time for incense. Please allow me to continue alchemy."


    Ye yangyao looked at Ye Xu with some surprise. In the questioning voice of the people, he could be so calm. Ye Xu''s mind is as indestructible as a rock.


    And if he was right, ye Xu''s pill explosion was not caused by the big elder''s explosive drink.


    Long before the cry came, ye Xu urged his spiritual power to destroy the pill!


    Although he didn''t understand Ye Xu''s move, seeing that the little guy was so confident, ye yangyao was pleased and nodded: "you still have time, naturally."


    Before returning to Qingding, ye Xu collected all the drug residues and continued to put all the new materials in.


    Ye Hai stood in front of the elder and was wary of his secret action.


    The elder snorted coldly and kept calm. In his opinion, ye Xu''s furnace of pills was destroyed by him. His mood must be worse than before. It is impossible to practice another pill in a short time.


    "Ye Xu will continue to refine pills? It''s really persistent."


    "Although I don''t think much of him, he is so indomitable that I am moved by his spirit."


    "The elder has gone too far and deliberately destroyed Ye Xu''s pill, otherwise he will have to say whether it will win or lose."


    "Shh! Don''t speak ill of the elder. Ye Xu must have lost this time. We have to consider how to connect with the elder''s contacts is the right way."


    The people sighed. In terms of the form on the field, ye Xu was completely at a disadvantage. It was a foregone conclusion that ye Qiang became the patriarch.


    Ye Xu was immersed in alchemy. In his mind, every process seemed to have been tempered thousands of times and was very familiar.


    The alchemy technique he used was called the immortal five elements formula. After understanding the principle, ye Xu knew why current alchemists often explode in the refining process.

 Chapter 44

    Alchemy is the process of turning materials into pills.


    Today''s alchemists are dedicated to refining with an attribute alchemy formula. The raw gas of medicinal materials collides with the gas of fire, resulting in the imbalance of the five elements and explosion.


    The five element formula can perfectly avoid this problem.


    When there are more fire elements, water elements will supplement, flow in all directions, constantly derive, and balance and stability.


    Gradually, ye Xu had a deeper understanding of alchemy, and the use of Jidao Tianhuo became more and more convenient.


    "At last."


    Ye Xu smiled and put the previously deliberately detonated medicine residue into the purple medicine juice refined again.


    Speaking of it, I would like to thank the elder. The immortal five elements formula is too stable. It''s not easy for him to detonate. If it weren''t for the explosion of the elder, maybe his alchemy really failed.


    Ziyandan needs to be refined again. The residue of ziyandan is the core medicinal material of ziyandan.


    This is also the reason why ye yangyao could not successfully refine ziyandan before, because all he practiced were semi-finished products.


    The real ziyandan needs drug residue as the core, and the ziyandan with drug residue can be successfully refined in only one-third of the time.


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, Wan Yangyu sneered.


    Jifu around him also sneered: "elder martial brother, this boy has abandoned himself. Since ancient times, I have never heard that alchemy needs medicine residue. It''s just a layman''s practice."


    "Maybe it''s a fluke. I think I can become a Dan by doing this. This guy used to shout to compare Dan with younger martial brother Ye. How can he compare with younger martial brother ye?"


    Wan Yangyu''s tone is rampant and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xu at all.


    From his point of view, ye Xu''s move is to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor and take chances.


    When the elder heard what they said, his heart was settled.


    When he came to see ye Xu, he was full of confidence, and his movements were a little like that. He was flustered.


    But two experts of cangyanzong said so, so ye Xu must not be able to practice pills.


    Since then, the Ye family is his own, ye Chen. Ye Hai and the supreme elder have to go away.


    The elder looked at ye yangyao coldly. He had already seen that the old goods were not pleasing to his eyes, and suddenly became angry: "ye yangyao, my son will be the patriarch in the future. You should hand in the Qingfeng order!"


    Ye yangyao was surprised. How could ye Chen know this.


    However, his face remained calm: "I don''t know what you said, and the competition is not over yet. Your son is not the patriarch."


    "Ha ha!" the elder sneered, "the victory or defeat has been decided. Haven''t you heard what the people of cangyanzong said? Ye Xu is a layman and is fooling us!"


    "As for the Qingfeng order, I think no one knows the function of that thing better than you. As the supreme elder of the Ye family, an old bone will be finished sooner or later. You might as well leave something useful for the younger generation, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The big tiger looks at ye yangyao covetously. Although he is not ye yangyao''s opponent, he knows ye yangyao''s character. A person who regards the future of the Ye family as the first must not want civil strife and will definitely give in.


    "Yes, elder, just listen to the elder. What kind of breeze order? Hand it over quickly!"


    The four elders'' eyes flashed. As the faithful dog leg of the elder, he was the first to say.


    "Yes, just hand it in!"


    Then the first and second people came out. They were either elders or the people in power of the Ye family, as if they were twisted into a force to intimidate ye yangyao.


    Ye yangyao was standing alone in the medicine refining hall, like a crumbling blade of grass on a cliff.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a very light aroma, which was quite different from the rich aroma of Lei Huodan. The fragrance was slowly like orchid like musk deer. When you sniffed it gently, you only felt refreshed.


    Ye yangyao was deeply shocked at the bottom of his eyes. Then, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    He looked back at the elder and the group of people who followed him, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Are you really so sure that your son Ye Qiang will win?"


    "Otherwise..." the elder''s words haven''t finished yet. The previous light fragrance is getting closer and closer. It is still so light that it fills the medicine refining hall.


    Between heaven and earth, the situation changes. White and black clouds sweep from all directions, like a surging river, and even the sun is covered.


    In the vast expanse, I saw thunder and lightning, crazy waves rolling, turning the darkness into day.


    At this time, there was a strong wind. The medicinal materials and tea cups in the medicine refining hall were scattered, and the people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Yu Guangzhong saw Ye Xu hunting in a black robe and standing still. The green tripod was suspended in front of him, and the light aroma came out of it.


    "Give it to me!"


    With Ye Xu''s explosive drink, the five element symbol flashed brilliance in an instant, the green tripod shook, a purple pill soared into the air, and the purple light column rushed into the sky to disperse the wind and cloud.


    The clouds dispersed and the wind dissipated, and everything returned to peace.


    The crowd stared at Ye Xu, and countless people opened their mouths until an incredible scream sounded.


    "How is this possible!"


    Ye Qiang had already fallen from his position, and his previous calm attitude could not be put out. He looked at Ye Xu in shock, as if he had been run over by countless giant elephants.


    The scene just now is the vision of heaven and earth caused by the successful refining of mythical pills, as his master once said.


    Such pills already have the initial wisdom, and non-second-class alchemists can''t refine them!


    Ye Xu is a second-class alchemist!


    "Really... It''s done!"


    Wan Yangyu murmured, "it''s OK to use drug residue to refine pills, and it has also refined heaven and earth visions!


    In his opinion, this is simply unimaginable!


    He previously said that ye Xu was a layman. At this time, he completely hit his own face, and the left half of his face was finished. He himself gathered together with the right half of his face to let Ye Xu hit.


    Gifford''s face was as ugly as he was. What happened today seemed like a dream.


    In this dead calm, ye Xu, standing in front of the green tripod, holding a purple pill, looked at the column of incense and was full of happiness.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, it was successfully refined before the incense went out."


    His voice is as fresh as the wind, but it makes everyone speechless.


    This is not the most important thing now. Well, you have practiced heaven and earth visions, and you still care about time.


    Ye Qianqian even turned his eyes. This guy was worried before. He made trouble when he succeeded. It''s really not reassuring.


    But he is also a genius of martial arts. Even in the art of alchemy, ye Xu is really abnormal.


    Ye Xu walked up to ye yangyao and said humbly, "please have a look at the supreme elder."


    "Don''t look." ye yangyao smiled. "In fact, this purple smoke pill is a second-class low-grade pill. As long as you refine it successfully, you will win."


    Besides, it also triggered visions of heaven and earth.


    Ye yangyao put this sentence in his heart and didn''t say it. He looked back at the pale elder and said coldly, "you just said you want me to hand over the Qingfeng order?"

 Chapter 45

    The medicine refining hall is quiet and terrible.


    Once the elder gained power, he thought that ye Qiang would become the patriarch and forced the supreme elder to hand over the domineering appearance of Qingfeng order, which was deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone.


    Who knows, ye Xu not only refined into a second-class purple smoke pill, but also triggered a vision of heaven and earth. Ye Qiang and ye Xu know who is strong and who is weak at a glance.


    Who can compare with the pervert who caused the visions of heaven and earth?


    At this time, the elder seemed to set off a storm in his heart. He looked at Ye Xu''s eyes as if he were looking at something incredible. He was stunned until ye yangyao asked him.


    When I woke up, I found that everyone looked at themselves with bright eyes.


    The elder''s face was extremely ugly. He naturally knew the purpose of Ye yangyao''s question. Just now he thought he was in control of the overall situation and was sure to win, so he couldn''t wait to force ye yangyao to hand over the Qingfeng order.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, ye Xu severely hit him in the face and saved ye yangyao in disguise.


    He insisted, "the breeze order should have been handed over, fuze junior, I''m also thinking of everyone."


    "Really?"


    Ye yangyao smiled coldly and stopped pestering about the breeze order. When he was young, he hated fighting. The elder''s move just touched his bottom line.


    He hasn''t suffered such humiliation since he became the supreme elder.


    "I declare that ye Xusheng, the loser, will fulfill the previous agreement."


    Ye yangyao looked at Ye Qiang, and a pity appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. No matter how good Ye Qiang''s talent is, there is no abnormal Ye Xu.


    A 14-year-old second-class alchemist must make extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Agreement!?"


    Ye Qiang was surprised and suddenly agreed that whoever wins will become the master of the Ye family, and his surname is "dog".


    He said so with the idea of bullying Ye Xu at that time, but who thought Ye Xu would win in alchemy.


    Isn''t his surname "dog" from ye Qiang?


    How can this work!


    He raised his head and looked coldly at ye yangyao: "I respect you as the supreme elder, but you have protected Ye Xu again and again. Dare you ask if you still have the word fairness in your heart!"


    "A person who ignores gambling has the face to say fairness!"


    Ye Xu sneered. When ye Qiang saw that he was in the upper hand, he thought of insulting Ye Xu everywhere and wanted Ye Xu to be named a dog. But once he loses, he wants the so-called "fairness", as if it is unfair as long as he doesn''t do what he thinks.


    "At that time, you thought you would win, so you put forward such conditions, but now you lose, but you don''t even have the courage to admit defeat?"


    Ye Xu''s words were faint, but there was disdain.


    Ye family members also disdained to look at Ye Qiang and were not ashamed of his behavior.


    A person''s character can often be seen when he is in a desperate situation. Compared with Ye Xu''s firm and indomitable, ye Qiang is like a ridgeless dog without any backbone.


    How can a man of such character be the head of the Ye family.


    "You!"


    Ye Qiang looked at the disdainful eyes of the people, blushed and turned purple, clenched his fist, and revealed resentment in his eyes.


    As a rare genius in a century, when did he suffer such humiliation.


    He laughed wildly and said coldly: "I''m just refining pills. I''m not as good as ye Xu. You''ll take the helm when the wind blows. Don''t be such a clansman!"


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye yangyao said in a deep voice, "although there are some scumbags among the people, the vast majority of people, you cold their hearts. You coerced them into submission to you as an alchemist; but ye Xu never said any nonsense. He only took action to prove his talent. His indomitable spirit convinced everyone."


    "Those who have won the hearts of the people, the Ye family, you are far worse than ye Xu."


    Ye yangyao''s voice was settled, which made countless people sigh. Indeed, they were impressed by Ye Xu''s posture.


    Ye Xugang''s situation is like a desperate situation. Anyone else may collapse.


    But he is like an iron man, no matter how difficult it is, he will move forward unswervingly.


    This spirit makes people deeply admire.


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Xu with pride in his eyes. This is the good son of the Ye family, his son of Ye Hai!


    "Ridiculous!"


    The elder suddenly said in a cold voice, "the winner is the king. Whatever you say, my son''s alchemy has indeed failed, but don''t be complacent too early!"


    He looked at Ye Xu and his eyes flashed, "as long as ye Xu is dead, the Ye family is still mine!"


    Before he finished his words, the fiery soul of the martial arts set out in an instant, and a fiery long gun broke through the air and swept away Ye Xu!


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!"


    Ye Hai smiled coldly. After the previous explosion and sneak attack of the elder, he clearly knew how shameless this guy was and paid attention to his actions anytime and anywhere.


    Ye Hai''s hand condensed into an ice gun, and the "bang" directly blocked the elder''s blow.


    The people almost jumped out of their hearts and fell back into their stomachs. Before they were completely relaxed, they just heard the elder burst out: "do it!"


    The crowd was startled. They looked in the direction of Ye Xu with their eyes brushed. They saw Ye Qiang jump up fiercely, and the surging spiritual power pressed hard against Ye Xu. In front of him, a purple fire lion appeared with a virtual shadow and was furious.


    Until ye Qiang released the soul of the purple lion, people found that ye Qiang was a double warrior in Tianhe!


    "You''re dead!"


    Ye Qiang smiled coldly. When the elder attacked ye Xuzhi, he knew it was an opportunity!


    When the elder attracted the attention of many people, he attacked Ye Xu secretly. With his dual strength in Tianhe territory, ye Xu will die!


    Then the Ye family will have to rely on themselves in order to develop in the future.


    Ye Xu is a dead man, who will complain for him!


    He shook his palm hard, and the purple lion became violent again, frightening ordinary people from moving.


    Tianhe territory duet, in Ye''s family, has superior strength. No one can stop except the elder!


    The attention of Ye yangyao and others was attracted by the great elder. At the moment, it was too late to go to the rescue!


    "Xuer!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    Ye Haimu is ready to crack, and ye Qianqian wants to come forward, but ye Qianshi is too fast!


    "Die!"


    Ye Qiang took a startled momentum and slapped down. His face was especially proud, as if he had a plan in mind.


    At the next moment, in the shocked eyes of everyone, ye Xu stepped on the soles of his feet and turned around at an amazing angle!


    Ye Qiang lost his palm and almost wiped Ye Xu''s body.


    "Whew!"


    I saw a flash of white light, which was clearly seen by the people present.


    Ye Qiang, whose body still rushed forward because of inertia, suddenly disappeared the virtual shadow of the purple lion. He covered his neck, but he couldn''t stop the crazy gushing blood.


    "Qiang''er!"


    The elder, like a wounded lion, roared sadly.


    Ye Qiang looked at the elder in despair and made a strange voice in his throat. Finally, he couldn''t support it and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 46

    Quiet.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and ye Qiang''s body was gradually cold.


    Except for the elder''s sad cry, everyone seemed to be strangled and couldn''t make a sound.


    People were worried about ye Xu''s safety in the last moment, but the next second they found that ye Qiang, who was arrogant, was sealed by Ye Xu.


    Tianhe territory Erzhong, died like this!


    They were stunned. Looking at Ye Qiang''s body, they were still a little suspicious and couldn''t believe it.


    Wan Yangyu stared at Ye Qiang''s body. Ye Qiang died and lost a talented alchemist, which was a loss to the whole sect.


    Thinking of Mr. Ye Qiang''s domineering nature, they trembled. When they went back, they must have no good fruit to eat.


    But you have to settle with Ye Xu? They shook their heads in their hearts.


    Not to mention that there is a supreme elder with terrible cultivation beside Ye Xu, they can''t fight alone.


    The two men looked at each other and felt sad.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianqian''s essence is shining. As a top expert in Tianhe territory, ye Qiang has just made an all-out attack. Even if she arrives, she has no confidence to resist.


    Ye Xu not only quickly responded to the sudden attack, but also killed Ye Qiang.


    She now corrects her previous wrong estimation. Ye Xu''s talent in martial arts is far more terrible than ye Qiang!


    Ye Hai swept quickly and came to Ye Xu. After careful inspection, he found that there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    He showed a look of self reproach. The elder really cheated him. If ye Xu hadn''t reacted quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at the calm young man in black, ye Hai''s heart rises with joy and pride. Ye Xu stretches his wings and doesn''t need his own shelter.


    Ye yangyao went to the elder and said coldly, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Oh!"


    The elder sneered, and his tone was full of sadness. "I''m dedicated to the family. Now my three sons have been destroyed by Ye Xu. The Ye family has failed me! I want Ye Xu to die!"


    At the end, his tone was full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Up to now, you are still stubborn!"


    Ye yangyao laughed angrily. The elder repeatedly touched his bottom line. I thought he had no credit or hard work for the Ye family. Maybe he should be saved.


    But the elder is murderous to Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu is now the lifeblood of the Ye family. He is honest and talented. He is the only candidate for the future master of the Ye family.


    If the elder is here, the Ye family will not be stable!


    Any person or thing that will threaten the Ye family will be solved by Ye yangyao.


    "The elder Ye Chen ignores the family rules and bullies the weak. He is not worthy to be the elder of my Ye family. Today I announce that ye Chen will be removed from the Ye family tree and expelled from the Ye family!"


    "Ye Xu is gifted and talented enough to be the leader of our Ye family. Anyone who questions Ye Xu''s identity in the future will pass me first!"


    Ye yangyao made a decision and directly announced Ye Chen''s fate.


    They all said yes and agreed with the supreme elder''s decision from the bottom of their hearts.


    They have long been tired of the factional disputes of the Ye family, and ye Xu is a genius of both martial arts and Dan. With him, the Ye family will have a bright future.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and couldn''t deny ye yangyao''s decision.


    His vision is far-reaching. Even the patriarch of the Ye family is not the goal of his efforts.


    His future, in a broader world, is unrestrained, runs through the sky and the earth, and becomes a peerless strong man. That is his goal!


    It''s meaningless for ye Xu to go out of the medicine refining hall and stay here again. He might as well go back to practice.


    Just now, although he killed Ye Qiang of Tianhe territory, he was more fluke.


    Ye Qiang was a sneak attack, so he felt that ye Xu was unprepared, and the main idea in his heart was one of them.


    In addition, after ye Qiang became an alchemist, his energy in martial arts was limited, and he was far from reaching the strength of the real double warrior in Tianhe territory.


    Ye Xu used a variety of powerful cards, such as huangquan ghost dragon, devouring God''s soul, startling Hong and breaking shadow step, which resulted in the effect of killing Ye Qiang with one sword.


    If there is a real fight, the outcome is unknown.


    This also makes Ye Xu realize his lack of strength and want to practice as soon as possible.


    Looking at the young man''s fading back, the rest of the people who remained in the medicine refining hall showed admiration.


    "Ye Xu is so powerful that he kills the double strong in Tianhe territory with one sword."


    "He is worthy of being the son of the patriarch. With Ye Xu, why don''t our Ye family worry about not being strong."


    "I heard rumors before and thought Ye Xu was a real waste. Now it seems that I''m too stupid."


    People of all ethnic groups bowed their heads and exchanged ideas. Ye Xu''s demeanor today is really eye opening.


    They are convinced that under the leadership of Ye Xu, the Ye family will only become more and more prosperous!


    Ye yangyao looked at the people who were united and was relieved that only Ye Xu could have such personality charm and let the Ye family work together.


    Ye Xu returns to his room.


    He touched the refined purple smoke pill in his hand and smiled.


    According to the records of Jidao Dan, ziyandan is a kind of awakening pill. As the name suggests, burning ziyandan in a specific container can make people pay attention and achieve better cultivation effect.


    A purple smoke pill can make people in Tianhe practice twice as fast. Its effect is much better than Huiling pill.


    It''s a pity that although Ye Xu can refine purple smoke pill, he can''t refine too much with his seven strength in the Qi refining realm, even if he can''t borrow the immortal five element formula.


    This is the problem of software and hardware.


    If Dan Jue, alchemy furnace and medicinal materials are compared to software, ye Xu''s own spiritual power and spiritual power to control sky fire are hardware.


    If the strength is less than Tianhe and there is not much spiritual power, it is impossible to accurately control the flame to refine elixir.


    "I''d better practice."


    Ye Xu sighed with emotion, lit the purple smoke pill, sat down, operated the Shenlong prison formula and began to practice.


    Today''s battle also brought him a lot of insights.


    The sober smell spread, and ye Xu soon immersed himself in cultivation.


    meanwhile.


    Wu family, Xu family, Zhou family.


    The other three of the four families in Yunzhong town saw the cloud tide hovering above the Ye family.


    These visions of heaven and earth made them a little uneasy.


    They could not even recognize what caused the vision of heaven and earth, and talked seriously on their faces.


    Wu family.


    Wu Qing, the head of the Wu family, stood on the high hall and said coldly, "can you find out what happened?"


    "Report to the patriarch. No abnormality has been found for the time being."


    "Check it out!"


    Wu Qing opened his eyes angrily. He always liked to control everything. However, the abnormality of the Ye family made him very worried.


    "Patriarch, it''s better to take the initiative than wait to die!"


    The five elders frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You mean?"


    Wu Qing''s eyes moved and looked at the five elders.


    "I have a steward named Wu Kang who was killed by Ye Xu, the son of the head of the Ye family a few days ago. I have to settle this matter!"


    The eyes of the five elders were full of gloom.


    Previously, a boy in Tsing Yi said that Wu Kang had been killed. He didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t know until he found out that his only son, Wu Xiao, wanted to be killed by Ye Xu in the arena!


    Although he is an illegitimate son, without Wu Xiao, Wu Shang, the five elders, is completely extinct.


    This tone must not be tolerated!


    He told the patriarch that he didn''t want to avenge Wu Kang. Wu Kang failed to protect Wu Xiao. If Wu Kang hadn''t died, the five elders wanted to torture him severely.


    It''s just an opportunity to make trouble, take the lead in making trouble, and then see what happened to the Ye family.


    "This method is very good." Wu Qing''s gloomy face finally showed a sneer. He said to the five elders, "tomorrow, you go to the Ye family and let the Ye family know that we Wu family are not easy to mess with!"

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 047


    In addition to the Wu family, the Xu family and the Zhou family also took action at once.


    Under the control of the three families, the security of Yunzhong town is much stricter.


    Many people are deeply aware that maybe Yunzhong town is going to change.


    Ye Jia.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and rolled up. He threw out his right fist, and a strong breath burst out, shattering the cups on the table.


    Eight times of refining Qi, breakthrough!


    Ziyandan is worthy of being a second-class pill. He practiced all day and night without feeling tired. With the help of ziyandan, he made a smooth breakthrough.


    When ye Xu walked out of the yard, he found someone waiting for him. It was Ye Qianqian.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xu asked. He was not familiar with Ye Qianqian, but ye Xu recognized her for her behavior yesterday.


    "The patriarch is holding a family council. He said he would let you go there when you are free."


    Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xu. She didn''t need her to come for such a small thing, but somehow, she just wanted to see ye Xu.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Xu answered and walked with Ye Qianqian.


    To the assembly hall.


    All the elders gathered together, and several new faces were added to replace the three elders.


    The elders looked at Ye Xu and suddenly remembered Ye Xu''s words of abandoning ye feiwen and confronting the three elders.


    At that time, the young man looked confident and calm.


    "Having me alone is enough to revitalize the family!"


    Maybe not many people took this sentence to heart at that time, but at the moment, the boy really did it with his extraordinary strength.


    "What a young genius. God bless my Ye family."


    "Such heroism has the style of my master ye Jiazu."


    "Dan and Wu double cultivation. With this son, my Ye family is bound to dominate Yunzhong town."


    The elders sighed one after another and looked at Ye Xu with friendly eyes.


    "Father, the supreme elder, I''m coming."


    Ye Xu saluted Ye Hai and ye yangyao and said.


    Ye Hai nodded, "Xu''er is coming, so the parliament will begin."


    Ye yangyao looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "don''t call the supreme elder. Just call grandpa Ye."


    Seeing ye Xu nodding, ye yangyao continued. His face became a little serious and said, "Ye Xu, who did you learn your alchemy from?"


    Ye Xu smiled in his heart. It was really this problem.


    On his way, he wanted to understand why his father asked him to go to the assembly hall. At this time, his speeches were all made up.


    "I don''t particularly understand," Ye Xu pretended to be a little confused. "When I was sleeping, an old grandfather taught me alchemy and asked me to call him ''Beiming master''. When I woke up, I found that I could alchemy, and there were still some prescriptions in my mind."


    "Master Beiming!"


    Ye yangyao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. If there is a word "respect" on the mainland, his identity must be extraordinary.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that only the master of transforming the divine realm can do such a thing.


    He had guessed that ye Xu would have an adventure, but he didn''t think that there was such a peerless strong man behind Ye Xu!


    Ye yangyao hurriedly said, "then you can make master Beiming condescend to come to Ye''s house. We can also entertain and thank him."


    "Er..." Ye Xu was stunned. The Beiming master was a fictional figure. It was impossible to entertain him. His mind turned: "the master has always been a dragon. Every time he taught me alchemy, he went away. I don''t know where he is."


    "That''s a pity." ye yangyao showed a regretful look on his face.


    If you can catch up with this "Beiming master", the Ye family will soar to the sky.


    But looking at Ye Xu, ye yangyao doesn''t have too much entanglement.


    With such a talented young man, why can''t the Ye family prosper.


    The elders exclaimed and lamented Ye Xu''s good luck. Some teenagers showed envy and wanted to get the teaching of master Beiming.


    However, although they are envious, they are not envious. Only with such a dazzling genius as ye Xu can they win the favor of the strong and be willing to guide themselves.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that his fabricated story attracted infinite emotion. He looked at ye yangyao and said with a smile.


    "Grandpa ye, I have a prescription for liquid medicine called liuzhuan quenching body fluid. As long as you soak it, you can make the martial arts practitioners in the Qi refining realm practice twice as fast as before."


    As soon as ye Xu''s words fell, there was no small storm in everyone''s heart.


    "What, cultivation is twice as fast!"


    "Such a powerful liquid medicine is worthy of the pen of master Beiming!"


    "If the effect is really so good, the younger generation of my Ye family can be invincible in Yunzhong town!"


    Ye Xu smiled. It took him a lot of effort to find liuzhuan quenched body fluid in the Jidao Dan book.


    The reason for taking it out is to increase the strength of the Ye family and make the Beiming master behind him more persuasive.


    Moreover, the liquid medicine is different from the pill. It does not need to be refined. It can be prepared only by accurate proportion.


    This also tests the spiritual strength of the allocator.


    However, for ye Xu himself, six turn quenching body fluid is good, but with his terrible speed of absorbing Reiki, six turn quenching body fluid can not satisfy him.


    Fortunately, he found a better solution.


    "Do you have a finished product with six revolutions?"


    Ye yangyao looked at Ye Xu excitedly and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xu took out a tube of green liquid medicine and handed it to ye yangyao.


    Under the light, the liquid medicine is pure and transparent, which is very beautiful.


    Ye yangyao took the liquid medicine, opened the plug and sniffed it gently. The whole Council hall was filled with fragrance.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a liquid medicine that can double the cultivation speed. It''s really extraordinary."


    Ye yangyao smiled happily. He devoted his whole life to the development of the Ye family. Now he is very happy to see the hope of the rise of the family.


    "One more thing."


    Ye Xu''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but as soon as he spoke, the whole Council hall was silent.


    Everyone is waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Hai smiled quietly. Unconsciously, ye Xu has such an important position in people''s hearts.


    Just listen to ye Xudao.


    "I decided to let Ye Qianqian become the little master of the Ye family."


    This sentence is more amazing than when ye Xu said six turns to quench body fluid!


    Countless eyes looked at Ye Xu, full of doubts.


    Even ye Hai was surprised. He didn''t understand why Ye Xu said such words.


    Ye yangyao''s face changed and said, "little guy, but where are we doing badly?"


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who intimidates the family by myself."


    "Then why?"


    Ye yangyao didn''t understand what ye Xu was singing.


    "My goal is too big, too high, and the Ye family is too small to accommodate my ambition!"


    Ye Xu looks up at the people, and there is an irresistible power in his words: to dominate the world, to look down on the heroes, to become the first strong man, and to be self respecting. This is my goal! "


    Everyone took a breath and was shocked by Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu''s vision and foresight have never been thought of by those who live in a corner of the mainland.


    however.


    Looking at the confident and arrogant youth, people couldn''t help but raise an idea that ye Xu must be able to do what he said.


    Because ye Xu never let them down.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    After listening to Ye Xu''s words, people no longer questioned Ye Xu''s decision, but looked at Ye Qianqian with eyes.


    Since childhood, ye Qianqian has been looked at with disgusting eyes. He is rarely so serious and serious. He is a little nervous.


    "Although not as good as ye Xu, this woman is also good."


    "The strength of Tianhe territory, well cultivated, may not be able to carry the lintel of the Ye family."


    "And it''s better for ye Xu to be in the dark, so he won''t have a lot of threats."


    People talked about it one after another. After all, no matter how strong Ye Xu was, he was just a teenager.


    If the other three knew that he was an alchemist, he would not be assassinated.


    Ye Qianqian is the daughter of the five elders. Everyone can see her character and strength. It''s good to be the successor of the Ye family.


    The matter of Ye Qianqian becoming the head of the young clan is about to be finalized in every word.


    The five elders were excited. He didn''t expect such a great good thing to fall on his daughter.


    Remembering that ye Qianqian was bullied by other people and called "monster" because of his figure and appearance, the five elders couldn''t help crying, and his daughter finally came out.


    "However, is it inappropriate for ye Qianqian to be a little Lord?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded. Although it was a little mean, it was the truth.


    Patriarch means face.


    Ye Qianqian is rough like a man. Compared with those talented girls with beauty and strength, her temperament is too far away.


    Ye Qianqian smiled bitterly in her heart, and she was used to questioning like this and like that.


    Just like this, it''s still very uncomfortable to directly uncover the scar.


    It''s not her fault to look like this.


    Ye Qianqian looks a little gloomy. I''m afraid she can''t be the little Lord. It''s more appropriate for ye Xu to be the little Lord.


    She had this idea in her heart. Just when she wanted to speak, she heard an indifferent voice.


    "What''s the use of appearance in the world of martial arts? Anyone who disagrees will blow up all disagreements with his fist!"


    Ye Xu is still in black, and his back is getting taller and taller in Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    I''m afraid only Ye Xu has the courage to say such overbearing words.


    "Besides, have you forgotten that I''m an alchemist! I can solve the strange disease of Ye Qianqian!"


    "What, ye Xu, can you solve it?"


    The five elders jumped out first and said that whoever was most concerned about ye Qianqian''s disease must be his father.


    For this disease, he looked for famous doctors all over the world, and even went to Yunlan city to invite the medical saint "crane old", which was of no help.


    Now ye Xu said he could solve it!


    "Without me, ye Xu can''t solve the strange disease!"


    Ye Xu''s words reveal a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Although Jidao Dan Shu won''t see a doctor, he can refine pills.


    Many pills are universal.


    And ye Xu had read a lot before. For the change of Ye Qianqian''s body shape, ye Xu actually had a little eyebrows.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes flashed with excitement. If he could become a normal person, who would like to bear an ugly body.


    "Yes, but there is one disadvantage."


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Qianqian with a solemn tone: "you want to have the appearance of a normal woman, but you must give up martial arts and become an ordinary person. This is the price of becoming an ordinary person!"


    "Give up martial arts???"


    Ye Qianqian''s pupil shrinks and suddenly becomes silent.


    The five elders sighed in their hearts that ye Qianqian can have today''s strength. How hard he has paid behind it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But having the appearance of ordinary people has always been her obsession. I don''t know how she will choose.


    "The reason why I work so hard is to prove to those who once looked down on me that I am not a good for nothing monster!"


    "The pursuit of martial arts is also to climb a higher level and find a way to change back to the body, so that they can''t laugh at me!"


    "So you chose to give up martial arts?"


    The five elders looked at each other and couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, you''re wrong." Ye Qianqian looked up with firm eyes: "my purpose is not to change back to the body, but to convince people and can''t laugh at me, but even if I have a normal appearance, won''t those people laugh at me?"


    She showed a confident smile, shining like the sun.


    "What''s the use of appearance in the world of martial arts? As ye Xu said, if anyone disagrees, I''ll blow up everything with my fist!"


    "I choose martial arts!"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes closely followed Ye Xu. It was the young man''s words that dispelled the inferiority and cowardice in her heart for many years.


    It is also his words that awaken the dreamer and make her reborn!


    Ye Qianqian solemnly bowed to Ye Xu and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, ye Xu, I failed to live up to your intention to treat me, but I still think you''re right. In this world, only big fists are the truth."


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. He looked at the many elders sitting above and said in a high voice, "if you have this spirit, you don''t lose a man. Who has objection to Ye Qianqian as the young master?"


    The elders looked at each other and said in unison, "no objection."


    "Well, ye Qianqian is the young master of my Ye family from today on."


    Ye Xu''s tone was still faint, but there was no objection.


    The five elders are convinced. Ye Xu has more superior temperament than ye Hai. In a short time, not only the hearts of the people, but also their elders are convinced of Ye Xu.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go," Ye Xu said lazily. "I have to help our little master prepare the liquid medicine to make her return to a normal body."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Ye Xu suspiciously.


    "I was just teasing you. I just want to see if ye Qianqian is qualified to be a young master, but facts have proved that my vision is right."


    There was a joke in Ye Xu''s tone. There was no choice between martial arts and appearance. He made it up.


    As a user of Jidao Dan book, there is no perfect way. How can he say that he wants to treat Ye Qianqian.


    "Qianqian, what disease did she get?"


    The five elders were so excited that they couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a strange disease. It''s actually a Constitution called yin-yang dominating blood!"


    "It''s physique!"


    The elders took a breath of air-conditioning. From ancient to modern times, those who have physical fitness, if they do not die prematurely, are at least strong people who break the real world!


    Physique, in fact, is the change of the human body. People with special abilities are different from martial spirits in the soul. Physique exists as soon as it is born and is only effective for the body.


    No wonder Ye Qianqian has strange power and cultivation speed is so fast!


    "Then why is she like this?"


    "It''s very simple. The yin-yang bullying blood constitution is too overbearing. Her body can''t stand it, so she''s big. Fortunately, ye Qianqian is still young. In a few years, her body will get bigger and bigger."


    Ye Xu closed his left and right hands, then suddenly opened them and said loudly, "Ye Qianqian will explode with a bang!"


    "Explosion!"


    "What to do!"


    Some people can''t help getting flustered. It''s not easy for the family to have a constitution, so it''s gone?


    "It''s all right. I can''t die with you."


    Ye Qianqian smiled faintly. She was beaten by Ye Xu once and became smart. She knew that ye Xu was scaring herself.


    She looked at Ye Xu and said sincerely, "please save me."


    "Cut." was seen through, ye Xu put away his joking expression and said solemnly: "of course to save you."

 Chapter 49

    "Since ancient times, people with blood hegemony constitution can have strange power. The older they are, the more strength they increase. Even if they don''t practice, they are more powerful than low-level martial artists, and basically there are no side effects."


    "But what you have is the yin-yang blood bullying constitution, which is different from the ordinary blood bullying constitution. This constitution is ten times more powerful than the blood bullying constitution, and can rank seventh among the top ten constitutions in the world!"


    "Because you are too overbearing, you will look like this. In a large family, you must be supplemented with liquid medicine to prevent your strength from getting out of control."


    In the room, the boy looked at the people in the bath bucket and said slowly.


    "I see."


    Ye Qianqian smelled the faint fragrance of medicine and added firewood under the bath bucket, which made her skin a little hot and red.


    The Yunling liquid prepared by Ye Xu is the best liquid to integrate Ye Qianqian''s Yin-Yang and blood hegemony constitution.


    She looked at Ye Xu with adoration.


    When my father asked people all over, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. As his body became more and more rigid, he thought he had a strange disease.


    And ye Xu is only 15 years old this year, but one eye reveals that yin and Yang dominate the blood constitution is causing trouble, and this eyesight has to be convinced.


    "The first Yunling liquid is heavy. It may hurt a little. Bear it, and then soak it every seven days, and it won''t be like that again."


    With the passage of time, the taste of herbal medicine became weaker and weaker. Ye Xu knew that ye Qianqian''s first bubble of liquid medicine was almost over.


    "You really don''t want to be a young master just because you want to go out and wander? But they don''t conflict."


    Ye Qianqian asked. She always had this doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    "There''s part of the reason. In fact, it''s more important," Ye Xu''s face suddenly became serious, which made Ye Qianqian swallow his saliva. He only heard Ye Xu say, "I''m lazy!"


    Ye Qianqian: "


    It''s the first time to listen to such a beautiful and refined reason


    Ye Qianqian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and stood up from the bath bucket.


    She looked at Ye Xu and said seriously, "I don''t care why you don''t want to be the little master of the Ye family, but as long as I have ye Qianqian one day, I will guard the Ye family for you. In my heart, you will always be the master of the Ye family!"


    "Wait, you wrap a bathrobe before you talk to me..."


    Ye Xu covered his nose and felt that a heat flow came out of his belly. The rhyme elixir liquid was too powerful. Ye Qianqian soaked for an hour and changed so much.


    Apricot eyes, willow eyebrows, jade snow skin, slim figure and choppy waves are completely different from the muscular woman just now. This is a great beauty!


    Suddenly burst thin, maybe all the meat is concentrated in Ye Qianqian''s chest, so it''s amazing!


    Although Ye Xu has seen many indescribable films in his previous life, he is still a young virgin in his life. How can he stand this!


    "Ye Xu, why do you have nosebleed? Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianqian didn''t realize this problem at all. Before, she was regarded as a man by many people. She doesn''t know how attractive she is now.


    A burst of chicken flying and dog jumping, finally blocked the nosebleed, and ye Xu was directly driven out by Ye Qianqian.


    Ye Xu shook his head helplessly and went back to the room to practice.


    meanwhile.


    At the door of the Wu family, the figure of an old man in plain clothes is wandering.


    He opened his mask and an old, gloomy face appeared.


    It was Ye Chen, the elder who was expelled from the Ye family.


    "I didn''t betray the family, but you forced me. The people of the Ye family deserve to die!"


    His son Ye Qiang is so excellent, but he was killed by Ye Xu with a sword. He is the enemy of killing his son.


    And all the people of the Ye family help Ye Xu. They are not good things!


    "As long as the secret of Ye Xu''s Alchemist''s identity is leaked, how many people want to kill him, and the first Wu family will not let Ye Xu go!"


    Ye Chen sneered. Wu Qing, the head of the Wu family, was a conceited man who did everything to achieve his goal.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Ye Xu being killed by the Wu family and ye Hai''s painful expression.


    He must take revenge!


    Just about to enter the Wu family, he suddenly felt dizzy. When he woke up, he saw himself in a basement.


    "Supreme elder! Ye Hai!"


    Ye Chen''s pupil shrinks. What is in front of him is actually the top level of the Ye family!


    "You still chose this step."


    Ye yangyao sighed. Ye Chen grew up looking at him. He didn''t expect to become like this and want to cooperate with the enemy.


    "I have nothing to do with your Ye family. What are you doing with me?"


    Although Ye Chen was shocked, he soon calmed down.


    "I wanted you to leave honestly, so I let you go, but I didn''t expect you to go to other people. Do you really think I''m not on guard against you?"


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Chen coldly, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Ye Hai, you are less proud. You won today, but I Ye Chen may not be able to turn over!"


    "You don''t have that chance."


    Ye yangyao''s palm lit up a flame, as hot as lava. Anyone who can become an alchemist must have a very high flame temperature.


    "What are you doing!"


    Ye Chen suddenly noticed ye yangyao''s intention and his face panicked. He fell forward, hugged ye yangyao''s thigh, cried and cried:


    "I''m wrong, elder. I dare not do it any more. After all my years as an ox and horse, please let me go. I will never fight against the Ye family again!"


    "From the moment you want to step into the Wu family, you have been a dead man!"


    Ye yangyao was no longer soft, and the blue color was like a ghost fire. He lit Ye Chen''s robe and soon wrapped him into a fireball.


    I only heard the elder''s shrill scream. Soon, the green flame burned out, leaving only a lump of ash.


    "This is the end of the traitor!"


    The people present felt cold from their backs. It seems that ye yangyao is the most cruel person. He didn''t blink at such a creepy way of killing.


    When they returned to the assembly hall, they were preparing to discuss how to distribute the six turn liquid medicine. They only heard the servant shouting.


    "No, clan leader, the five elders of the Wu family came to the door and said that young master Xu killed their steward and wanted justice!"


    "The five elders of the Wu family, isn''t that the only expert in Yunzhong town who can refine green wood to Dacheng?"


    "I communicated with this person. It was very insidious. When I disagreed with him, I turned my face and robbed many of our Ye family''s industries."


    "If ye Xu really killed the steward of the Wu family, it must be the steward''s dereliction of duty. Ye Xu will not kill for no reason."


    The elders talked about it one after another. Some people were worried that the Wu family was threatening and difficult to deal with. Some people felt that it must not be ye Xu''s fault, and there was nothing to be afraid of accountability.


    Ye Hai took a look at the people. The current Ye family is very different from the previous one, but twisted into a rope.


    This is all ye Xu''s credit.


    He motioned for everyone to be quiet and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think Xu''er will kill people for no reason. There must be a secret at this time. We don''t have to be afraid even for the Wu family."


    "Chief ye, what a big tone!"


    Suddenly a pudgy figure appeared outside the door. It was Wu Dong, the fifth elder of the Wu family!


    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if you don''t pay attention to my Wu family, do you want to fight against our Wu family!"

 Chapter 50

    Arrogant and overbearing words sounded, and Wu Dong even looked directly at Ye Hai with a sneer on his face.


    The Wu family is the most powerful family in Yunzhong town. It not only has a large number of industries, but also has many experts. Every year, the four ethnic groups have a friendly fight. In the first 20 Wu families, there is a young child.


    Therefore, the Wu family has always claimed to be the boss of the four ethnic groups and does not pay attention to other ethnic groups.


    "Wu Dong, if you''re not there, I''m just talking about the matter."


    Ye Hai gently pushed back, and Wu Dong''s arrogance seemed to be beating on a ball of cotton.


    His cold eyes flashed and he said insolently, "bring your little Lord out quickly. Ye Xu killed the steward of the Wu family. I''ll press him back to the Ye family to ask for guilt!"


    "Things are not clear, just want to crush my Ye family?"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Hai''s words. This Wu Dong is too arrogant!


    "There''s nothing to say. You can find an eyewitness to prove that your young master killed my Wu family!"


    Wu Dong was as proud as ever. "If you don''t hand over the people, it means that you ye family will start a war against the Wu family!"


    Ye Hai''s eyes sank slightly. Seeing Wu Dong''s vows, it didn''t seem to be false.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Wu family is, it is not to cover up the sky.


    "Go, young master Xu, bring it." Ye Hai waved his hand.


    "Young master Xu? Isn''t it the young master?"


    Wu Dong secretly said that he winked. Before long, his men handed in a message that ye Xu was no longer the young master of the Ye family. Instead, a woman named Ye Qianqian became the young master of the Ye family.


    Since ye Xu lost his identity as a little Lord, he had no worries about killing him.


    Wu Dong is cruel in his heart. He doesn''t come today for Wu Qing''s task. His only purpose is to kill Ye Xu and avenge his tragically dead son!


    A joss stick of time passed.


    Ye Xu walked into the assembly hall and saluted, "father, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, a cold look locked him, like a poisonous snake.


    "What''s the matter?" before ye Hai spoke, Wu Dong angrily scolded, "if you kill my Wu family, you deserve to die!"


    "Wu family?"


    Ye Xu thought a little and thought of Wu Kang, the steward of the Wu family.


    That day, in order to avenge Wu Xiao, the man wanted to kill himself, but ye Xu killed him.


    Unexpectedly, someone from the Wu family came to support Wu Kang. It seems that the momentum is quite strong.


    "I killed Wu Kang, but so what? He wanted to kill me. Should I be killed by him?"


    Ye Xu''s face was calm, as if he didn''t see Wu Dong in front of him at all.


    "Yes, you should let Wu Kang kill obediently. Don''t resist! And now, I''ll let you suffer torture and die!"


    Such a disregard completely angered Wu Kang. His face was ferocious and said ruthlessly.


    "You Wu family, from Wu Xiao, Wu Kang to you, are just as rampant and shameless. The fruit is not straight at the top and crooked at the bottom. It''s all the same!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are cold, so shameless words can be said, and he will die himself, so he won''t be polite!


    "Oh, you are a waste young master abandoned by the Ye family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this!"


    "I want you to die!"


    Wu Dong suddenly became powerful. A blue aura wrapped around his right hand and concentrated incomparably powerful power. He pointed three times on his toes and swept straight over Ye Xu!


    No one expected this change. No one expected that Wu Dong secretly attacked the younger generation of the Ye family as the five elders of the Wu family.


    When ye Hai saw Wu Dong''s body shape change, he knew it was bad.


    He hurriedly condensed a thin wall in the air to block Ye Xu.


    Other elders also got up one after another, trying to block Ye Xu from this blow.


    But it''s too late!


    Wu Dong''s footwork is very swift and violent. A move of green wood hand contains all the triple powers of Tianhe territory!


    Wu Dong''s palm hit the thin ice hard and broke the thin ice in an instant!


    "Die!"


    Wu Dong''s figure did not stop at all, and he played forward madly.


    When the palm wind was coming, ye Xu felt the powerful force and was alert all over.


    The instinct of fighting made him use the five element fist in an instant, and added the power of the yellow spring ghost dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Two by two intersected and scattered spare force in the air. Ye Xu was beaten back directly. On the way, he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, and the white clothes on his chest became shocking.


    But Wu Dong is standing steadily. There is still a long way to go between the eightfold refining realm and the threefold Tianhe realm!


    At this time, ye Xu is not an opponent.


    Wu Dong saw that he couldn''t make it with one blow. He moved forward boldly, raised his hand above his head, and burst into a "green wood hand" in his mouth. His strong strength was about to fall!


    "Stop! Ice wall!"


    Ye Hai had enough reaction time. With a wave of his hand, a thick wall appeared in front of Ye Xu, steadily protecting Ye Xu.


    Wu Dong slapped the ice wall, and a palm print appeared in an instant, but he didn''t break the ice wall.


    Ye Hai hurriedly came to Ye Xu and quickly fed Tianling Bi lotus root pill. After checking the injury, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Three ribs were broken and many internal organs were broken. This is a serious injury!


    Judging from ye Xu''s physical condition, Wu Dong is thinking of killing with one blow. If ye Xu''s strength was not stronger than ordinary people, he would have killed Ye Xu directly!


    "You want to kill Xuer!"


    Ye Hai stares at Wu Dong fiercely, full of anger. The other elders are shocked and look at Wu Dong angrily.


    Not to mention that ye Xu is an alchemist and enjoys popular support, just because Wu Dong''s contempt for killing anyone he wants on the territory of the Ye family is enough to annoy everyone.


    "Yes, I just want to kill him! If I dare to provoke the Wu family, I want Ye Xu to die!"


    Wu Dong is still arrogant. He is not afraid to turn against the Ye family. Ye Hai is dull and incompetent and can''t turn over the storm.


    Just looking at the top level of the Ye family, it seems that the attitude towards Ye Xu, a waste leader, is not as indifferent as he imagined.


    "You!"


    Ye Hai stared and was about to speak. He saw Ye Xu slowly stand up.


    "Wu Dong, right? When I get hurt, I''ll kill your dog!"


    Ye Xu''s words were full of cold, and he was particularly afraid. If he hadn''t responded in time, he would have died at the moment!


    It''s the first time that he almost died since crossing. Ye Xu wants Wu Dong to return this humiliation ten times and a hundred times!


    "Take my life?"


    Wu Dong laughed, "you are just a martial artist in the Qi refining realm. Why do you want my life? I can crush you casually!"


    "In a month, I will be able to fully recover from the injury. At that time, I will go to your Wu family to challenge you! Take your dog''s life!" Ye Xu said calmly.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll wait for you for a month!"


    Wu Dong looked at the elders around him and knew that it was impossible to attack Ye Xu again.


    It happened that ye Xu wanted to come up for death. It was only a month. Ye Xu couldn''t become much stronger. Wu Dong could afford to wait.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll find you too. Don''t try to escape!" Wu Dong said indifferently.


    "Facing an old barking dog, there''s nothing to escape!"


    "Oh, you''ll talk big. Let''s go!"


    Wu Dong looked at Ye Xu contemptuously and withdrew with a group of people.

 Chapter 51

    Assembly hall.


    All the elders looked worried and uneasy.


    Young people are angry. Anyone who suffers the humiliation just like that will be angry in his heart.


    So we all understand Ye Xu''s feelings.


    But ye Xu is different. He is not only a young genius of the Ye family, but also an alchemist. Wan Yiye Xu had an accident, which was a huge loss to the Ye family.


    "Is it too risky? Wu Dong is a triple warrior in Tianhe territory. Coupled with the green wooden hand of the Yellow level in Dacheng realm, it can be comparable to the power of the Yellow level!"


    The fifth elder said sincerely that as the father of the future young Lord, his right to speak was two points heavier, and he was the first to speak.


    "Yes, ye Xu is still eight times in the gas refining realm. The last time he was able to defeat Ye Qiang, who was two times in the Tianhe realm, was also the other party''s carelessness, but Wu Dong has always been cautious and may not be able to exploit loopholes."


    "It''s too difficult for ye Xu to defeat Wu Dong. The gap in the realm is the gap!"


    Everyone sighed one after another that they were not optimistic about ye Xu. Their strength was very different, so people couldn''t see hope.


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Xu and saw that he didn''t seem to be moved by other people''s words, so he knew that ye Xu had made up his mind.


    Ye Hai sighed and asked, "Xu''er, how sure are you about fighting Wu Dong."


    "A month later, I''m 50% sure."


    Ye Xu thought Ye Hai was going to persuade himself, but he didn''t expect to ask this.


    "Fifty percent..."


    Ye Hai frowned. This assurance is not great. He said, "then you practice well. If you have any requirements this month, I will help you solve them. Since ye Xu has decided this matter, it''s useless to say more. I announce that the meeting is over!"


    In the room.


    Ye Xu is melting the power of Tianling Bi lotus root pill.


    He was seriously injured, but his medication was extravagant, so he soon got better.


    The rest of the injuries, as long as careful care on the line.


    This bet with Wu Dongli was not a decision made by Ye Xu on impulse.


    There are many dangers in the way of martial arts, but you can''t be afraid of fighting because of danger.


    He thought it over carefully. Wu Dong''s green wood hand is a medium-level martial art of the Yellow level. The power of the Dacheng realm is comparable to the low-level skill of the Xuan level, but ye Xu is not inferior to him in this point.


    His five element boxing has long entered Dacheng. If he wants to win over Wu Dong, what he lacks is cultivation.


    The eightfold of the Qi refining realm was too low to support his fight against Wu Dong.


    In addition, if you practice the five element boxing to a perfect level, you will be more sure to kill Wu Dong.


    Without hesitation, after making up his mind, ye Xu sat around and practiced carefully.


    Outside, the battle between Ye Xu and Wu Dong has been widely spread.


    This is the Wu family''s initiative to put pressure on the Ye family.


    At the market, countless people talked about the battle between the two. Both inside and outside, they were mocking Ye Xu for exceeding his ability.


    A martial artist with eight levels of refining Qi must be crazy before he goes to Wu Dong to die.


    You should know that Wu Dong''s superb green wood hand can fight against some four heavy fighters in Tianhe territory.


    Some people know that ye Xu is no longer the young leader of the Ye family, and what they say is even worse. They all think that ye Xu is a waste and should be abandoned only if he is bold and reckless.


    Yulong Pavilion.


    Bai Qing sits opposite Wang Chonglou.


    Wang Chonglou took a sip of wine, smacked the taste of the wine, and said, "Bai Qing, your little fellow, the noise is not small. Now the whole street is talking about his battle with Wu Dong."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qing held the tea cup in her hand and whispered in her mouth.


    "Wu Dong is a triple of Tianhe territory. How long has Ye Xu awakened his martial spirit? He must not be able to fight. What can he do if he dies at that time?"


    Seeing that Bai Qing ignored himself, Wang Chonglou deliberately stimulated him.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that Bai Qing cares about ye Xu.


    "Do you want to bet on the success or failure of these two people? I bet on Ye Xusheng."


    Bai Qing smiled gently and shifted her eyes from the beautiful scenery outside the window to Wang Chonglou. Wang Chonglou was stunned and said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t gamble, don''t gamble, you fox. You don''t have the confidence to win. How can you gamble with me? Last time, you fooled me in front of the Yulong Pavilion, causing me to lose the Yuling liquid. It was promised to my niece, but my niece didn''t talk to me for three days."


    He took another sip of wine and said with a forthright smile, "Ye Xu, I feel that he can always create miracles."


    "Well, don''t pretend to be deep. Our task hasn''t been completed yet." Bai Qing got up, took out a piece of paper, which was a secret letter, and handed it to Wang Chonglou.


    "This is!" when Wang Chonglou looked at the letter, his pupils narrowed and his face looked angry: "these people are so brave that they dare to covet even the things of our city master''s house!"


    "After all, it''s Sirius, one of the best adventure groups in Yunlan city. The action date will be ten days later. I hope we have time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Jia.


    Outside, rumors of Ye Xu''s battle with Wu Dong have become more and more outrageous. Even the rumor that "because ye Xu is a waste, he has been abolished and replaced by others as the young master" has emerged.


    Ye Hai''s face was sullen. "This must be a good thing done by the Wu family. I''ll go out to refute the rumor."


    "Wait, don''t refute the rumor for the time being. Don''t you think so? Instead, Wu Dong will underestimate Ye Xu. If he is careless at that time, he can create more opportunities for ye Xu."


    Ye yangyao said faintly that he knew about Wu Dong and ye Xu, so he asked Ye hai to ask clearly. Who knows it is true.


    Ye Xu is still young, but his courage is commendable, and not everyone dares to challenge Tianhe with gas refining.


    "But it''s still too risky."


    Ye yangyao sighed in his heart that every realm has a huge gap, not to mention that the gas refining realm and Tianhe realm are like a natural moat.


    Ye Xu won''t have any chance. What he said is 50% assurance, but it''s too confident.


    Ye Hai has the same worry. He sincerely said, "I have another unkind request. I hope the supreme elder can secretly protect the children in case of accidents."


    With the ruthlessness of the Wu family, it is likely that ye Hai will have to guard against it.


    Ye yangyao is one of the four top experts in Yunzhong town. It''s easy to protect Ye Xu.


    "I don''t need your invitation. I''ll go too."


    Ye yangyao smiled quietly. Ye Xu not only has high talent, better temperament and humility, which is difficult to see in today''s young people.


    Plus he is an alchemist


    "Even if my old face is exposed, if anything happens to Ye Xu, I will save him!"


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    I don''t know what happened. The guard of Yunzhong town is tight, as if something terrible is going to happen.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Xu.


    His cultivation was positive and cool. Under the treatment at all costs, his injury completely recovered in only ten days.


    I thought it would take a month.


    But it''s good. You don''t need to worry about the injury. You can practice the five element Boxing at ease.


    "Didi, please accept a new task and dig a treasure. Note that this is a special task. The host needs to go to the alchemy workshop to synthesize special props."


    With an electronic sound, ye Xu became energetic in an instant!


    On the eve of the battle with Wu Dong, you can dig treasure. God helps you!


    And the task assigned by the system still needs special props, which makes people can''t help looking forward to how magical the treasure will be!

 Chapter 52

    Move your mind and open the three-dimensional image.


    It''s just that there are cold iron cages around. It doesn''t look like a normal place.


    Is it a prison?


    Because the system does not show life, ye Xu can only judge from the surrounding environment.


    A red dot flickered and suddenly moved.


    Ye Xu rubbed his eyes and looked at the red dot incredulously. He saw that the red dot moved again.


    Ye Xu was very surprised. It was the first time he met a moving treasure since he got the treasure digging system!


    It seems that this may be something someone put on a mobile tool.


    After looking at the distance, it''s not far.


    Ye Xu quickly changed his clothes and planned to go out.


    The treasure is likely to be in the carriage. If you leave Yunzhong Town, it is difficult to catch it at Ye Xu''s current level.


    While walking, I checked the special props of the alchemy workshop. It''s a glove.


    This glove not only needs three level 7 brute spirit cores, but also the most amazing thing is that its durability is only one grid.


    Generally speaking, the better the material, the higher the durability of the synthetic tool.


    This truth can be easily inferred from previous tools.


    The glove material is good, but the durability is only one grid, which is very unreasonable.


    Unless the gloves are used for other purposes.


    This makes Ye Xu more and more curious about what the treasure will be and how even the props are so strange.


    Following the hint of the red dot, ye Xu soon came to a place.


    People come and go here, with large and small stalls and simple shops, which are very lively.


    Mobile caravan.


    This is the name people give this place. Literally, it is a caravan. After a month''s transaction, it will leave.


    And ye Xu''s treasure is in this place.


    The more such a place is, the more good and evil people are mixed, which is similar to the black market in Yunzhong town.


    Ye Xu walked inside and soon came to the edge of the red dot.


    I saw a piece of black cloth wrapped in a square, with a well-dressed man beside it, who was introducing it with great interest.


    "Next, I want to show you a beautiful treasure. I believe you will be very interested in it!"


    It was covered by black cloth and was very mysterious. The seller said so, which attracted a lot of onlookers for a time.


    Ye Xu was also interested. He didn''t know what was selected as a "treasure" by the system.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the seller lifted the black cloth upward.


    I saw a woman in thin silk sitting in the middle of the black cage. She didn''t adapt to the harsh sunlight and looked very frightened.


    It''s human!


    Ye Xu was surprised that the seller actually sold human beings!


    Moreover, after repeated confirmation, the treasure point of the system is indeed this place.


    In other words, the treasure this time is the girl in front of you!


    "How can you sell people? It''s illegal!"


    "Yes, yes, everyone go and report him!"


    Many people shouted that trafficking in human beings is prohibited in Xingyue mainland.


    Although the girl in front of me is very beautiful, such illegal things can''t be touched.


    The seller is not afraid. It seems that he has expected such a thing.


    He smiled, walked up to the girl and grabbed her wrist from the gap in the cage.


    The clothes slipped and saw a red mark on the wrist.


    The onlookers exclaimed again and again.


    "It''s a lowly sinner!"


    "No wonder that man is not afraid of our report. Sinners deserve to die. Naturally, they are not protected by the laws of the star moon continent."


    "Boss, how much do you bid?"


    Everyone quickly accepted the explanation and looked at the frightened woman like a rabbit with a squint expression.


    Thousands of years ago, the descendants of those who almost destroyed the Xingyue continent were called sinners.


    Sinners are usually rebellious and have red tattoos. As long as they are caught, they can be disposed of at will, and no one cares.


    It is also lawful for the seller to sell the girl.


    Ye Xu got an explanation from his memory and soon calmed down.


    Anyway, he must get the girl in front of him.


    "The reserve price is a thousand gold, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Looking at everyone in high spirits, the seller bid.


    I''m afraid no one can afford a thousand gold except big businessmen and four families.


    All of a sudden, many people quit.


    "Fifteen hundred gold!"


    Ye Xu shouted first. The so-called auction is to scare away the opponent. Even many rich people may not be able to take out a thousand hardware.


    "Fifteen hundred and ten!"


    I saw a paunchy man coming from the crowd, dressed in royal clothes and mink fur, surrounded by four strong thugs.


    "Isn''t this master Liu? The first businessman in Yunzhong town."


    "This boy is going to be unlucky. Master Liu always likes to press others. He only adds ten gold at a time, which is deliberately humiliating this boy."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    The people said one after another. The seller looked at Master Liu and said with a shy face: "Sir, we have a rule to add 100 gold at a time. You can add 10 gold this time..."


    "Why, do you disagree with what I said?"


    Master Liu narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone, "Lao Tzu''s words are the law. Get out of here!"


    "This..." the seller was embarrassed and just wanted to talk. The thugs around Master Liu kicked him to the ground.


    "The seller is a newcomer. Don''t you know Master Liu can''t be provoked?"


    "I heard that all the thugs around Master Liu are seven heavy in the Qi refining realm. If you dare to provoke him, you will surely end badly."


    "I guess the boy bidding with him is scared to pee and will run soon."


    Master Liu''s arrogant behavior is common to everyone. He has money and force. No one like him will offend him.


    "1511 gold!"


    Suddenly a clear voice sounded, and only one gold coin was added.


    The crowd looked at the young man. Is this guy crazy to provoke Master Liu.


    Some people also showed a smile of schadenfreude and wanted to see a good play. Master Liu would not let him go easily.


    "Are you going against me?"


    Master Liu''s face was gloomy. The young man in front of him was dressed in black. He was very simple. He didn''t look like a young master in a big family.


    Only one gold coin was added, which was obviously intentional. In that case, there is no need to worry about mutilation.


    "What are you? Dare you argue with me for a woman and kill him for me!"


    At Master Liu''s command, the four thugs around him rushed at Ye Xu like hungry tigers.


    Seeing that a abuse was about to happen, the masses quickly left Ye Xu to avoid being affected.


    "Four Qi refining realms are just seven."


    Ye Xu smiled coldly. He wanted to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, even cats and dogs can bully.


    Without using his body method, ye Xu punched out. With the momentum of Jiaolong going to sea, he couldn''t even catch the shadow of his fist.


    The thug who rushed to the front and wanted to take credit was put down by Ye Xu. A moment later, the remaining three fell to the ground with their stomachs covered.


    This is the result of Ye Xu''s convergence, otherwise the four guys would have died.


    The onlookers looked at the teenagers on the field in disbelief.


    All this happened so fast that people were shocked. No one expected that the mysterious boy was so powerful that he looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Everyone guessed his identity and whispered.


    When Master Liu saw the boy coming, he hurried back with fear on his face.


    He put down his best thug in a few times. Such a man can''t afford to provoke himself at all.


    But I can''t retreat. I only heard the young man coldly ask, "whose words are the law?"

 Chapter 53

    Master Liu never thought he would be so embarrassed one day.


    The strength of the boy in front of him was beyond his expectation. He didn''t understand why the seemingly ordinary boy was so powerful.


    Under the young master''s strong killing intention and aura, Master Liu was weak and his fat body trembled.


    He knelt on his knees and begged for mercy: "this noble man, it''s my fault. He didn''t know that Mount Tai bumped into you. Your adult treated me as a fart and let me go."


    Ye Xu is thinking about how to deal with this Liu.


    He always likes to keep a low profile. One of the purposes of today''s forced action is for the girl in the cage.


    Since Master Liu scolded himself as something and dared to fight with him for women, now ye Xu let him give up.


    "You buy this girl and give it to me."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Master Liu nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Seeing that there could be no more high price, the boss handed the contract to master Liu.


    Master Liu''s fat body jumped over like a ball, arched his head with both hands, and respectfully said, "this is your thing."


    Seeing him staring, ye Xu snorted coldly, "let me see you bullying the weak by force again. I''ll break your dog leg! Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Liu nodded hurriedly and ran away with a group of disabled thugs.


    The girl in the cage has come out of the cage, only with iron hoops around her neck and handcuffs on her feet.


    I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. The girl''s skin is morbid white, and her eyes are lifeless, like a puppet without soul.


    But this still did not affect the girl''s beauty, as if she were a white lotus without fine dust. The girl''s posture swayed in the wind, and the silhouette under the falling sun was as beautiful as a fairy in yaochi.


    Ye Xu walked up to him and raised her hand. The girl trembled instinctively, with a look of fear on her face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Ye Xu smiled very genial. As soon as he made a force in his hand, he broke the iron hoop.


    Then the handcuffs were broken in the same way.


    Due to the long-term imprisonment, the girl''s feet were naked and worn through layers of skin, looking at the seeping people.


    "Young master, the sinners are rebellious and should be locked up!"


    When the boss saw Ye Xu''s move, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    "You don''t have to mind my business!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t talk nonsense with them. People here have completely accepted the concept of lowliness of sinners, and the education Ye Xu received in his previous life is that everyone is equal.


    Chickens speak with ducks, and there is no one at all.


    He picked up the girl and found a hotel.


    The girl was very light and trembled slightly in his arms, like a deer.


    It looks like only 14 or 15 years old. If it were in a previous life, it would still be a junior high school student, enjoying a carefree life.


    Ye Xu sighed. In his opinion, the so-called sinners are just a political trick played by the rulers.


    But made the girl live a miserable life.


    He was powerless to change and could only do his best to be nice to the girl.


    Taking out the healing plaster, ye Xu touched the girl''s ankle and whispered.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is... Yao Guang."


    The girl trembled instinctively. Seeing that ye Xu was really just applying plaster, she stopped moving.


    "What a good name."


    Ye Xu praised softly. He got up and put away the ointment: "it has been applied. Don''t move, otherwise you will leave a scar."


    "Yes."


    Yao Guang only felt that his ankle was cool, and the pain was relieved a lot, which was very comfortable.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Ye Xu went out and soon came back with sweet food in his hand.


    Yao Guang couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She hadn''t smelled such a wonderful taste for a long time.


    "You are weak, so I asked the kitchen to make you porridge. This chicken yam porridge is very nourishing. You can eat it right now."


    "Can I really eat?"


    Yao Guang was stunned. Only managers can eat this exquisite food. As a humble person, she can only eat leftovers?


    Before she asked, the spoon was in front of her mouth. Yao Guang subconsciously licked it. A delicious taste that she had never felt spread at the tip of her tongue.


    She suddenly cried and looked at the boy in front of her. It was the first time in her life that someone was so kind to herself.


    She was deeply moved by applying ointment and feeding delicious food.


    "Why are you crying? Is it too hot? I blew it clearly?"


    Ye Xu was at a loss. He had no choice but to women''s tears.


    After coaxing him to feed half a bowl of porridge, ye Xu handed the previous contract to Yao Guang.


    Seeing the incomprehension in Yao Guang''s eyes, ye Xu smiled and said, "as long as you help me finish one thing, I''ll let you go. Of course, I''ll find a way to make ointment for you to cover up your marks. From then on, you are free."


    "Are you going to drive me away?"


    Yao Guang was frightened and couldn''t help crying.


    Although she has felt the warmth of Ye Xu in a short time, she is a person who is really good to herself.


    But now I also dislike myself as a burden. Do you want to drive yourself away?


    "Don''t cry." Ye Xu quickly explained, "if you want to stay, you can stay as long as you want. I''m just worried that you don''t like such a day."


    "As long as you are there, I like it."


    Yao Guang dried her tears, looked at Ye Xu and smiled. Ye Xu really gave herself too much sense of security. She didn''t want to leave.


    A smile makes a hundred beauties, and all flowers lose their color. It has to be said that the beauty of Yao Guang lies in nature, purity and forgetfulness.


    When Yao Guang settled down, ye Xu was a little distressed.


    After all, it is inconvenient to be outside, and it is confirmed that Yao Guang is a treasure point, but ye Xu has no clue how to take out the treasure.


    He shook his head. When Yaoguang had some strength, he went back to Ye''s house to see it again.


    Dudu Dudu.


    There was another knock at the door.


    Ye Xu thought it was the waiter who came to clean up the dishes. As a result, he opened the door and saw that he was a guard.


    He opened the door and said, "do you remember the jade spirit liquid?"


    "Remember."


    Yuling liquid gave him great help, and ye Xu immediately remembered.


    "Master Xu, my Lord has invited you to come."


    The guard bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Ye Xu thought for a while. Only the big man knew about Yu Lingye, and first ruled out the possibility that the other three were critical to himself.


    The Lord in the guard''s mouth can be so rich that one shot is jade spirit liquid. Who will give such things to the enemy, so ye Xu believes that the Lord will not harm himself.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ye Xu had a warm smile on his face. The Lord behind the guard helped himself in Yulong Pavilion, and then there was Yuling liquid. This is grace.


    Ye Xu has always believed in vengeance and gratitude.


    Soon, they came to Yulong Pavilion.


    Yulong pavilion has five floors. Each floor means the nobility of identity. On the top floor, only the founder of Yulong Pavilion is qualified to sit.


    Different from the other four floors, the fifth floor is elegant everywhere.


    The pattern is harmonious, the murals are exquisite, and any small porcelain vase is a treasure worth thousands of gold outside.


    It is worthy of Yulong Pavilion. It is rich.


    This makes Ye Xu wonder. What''s the matter with the big man behind the Yulong pavilion?

 Chapter 54

    In the accord.


    Ye Xu finally met the person who gave himself the jade spirit liquid that day.


    Different from the feeling of the big man behind the scenes in the imagination, the man in front of him has sword eyebrows and stars. He is dressed in white and elegant, as if he were a Taoist immortal.


    But just like this, ye Xu always felt a sense of oppression like nothing.


    Even if Wu Dong stood in front of him, he was not so nervous, but the man in white made him feel unfathomable.


    I''m afraid the strength of the people in white is far above that of Wu Dong.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Xu. Thank you for the jade spirit liquid you sent me earlier."


    Ye Xu braved the oppression and thanked sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. My name is Bai Qing. Nice to meet you."


    Bai Qing smiled faintly and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Bai Qing?


    Ye Xu frowned. He had never heard of the such a person in Yunzhong town.


    But Bai Qing''s identity must not be simple to buy a restaurant like Yulong Pavilion. His position is still too low to touch Bai Qing''s level.


    "Please tell me what you are looking for me this time. If I can do it, I will try my best."


    Bai Qing secretly praised Ye Xu when she heard what ye Xu said.


    If normal people encounter the gift of jade spirit liquid, they will be extremely grateful and even work hard to seek more resources.


    But although Ye Xu was very grateful, he was very sober. While agreeing to Bai Qing, he also evaluated his strength.


    If Bai Qing''s request exceeds his own strength, it is estimated that ye Xu will refuse.


    It''s valuable to keep this sober in the face of temptation.


    "I''m looking for you this time. I need you to do something for me."


    Ye Xu was stunned. According to reason, Bai Qing''s strength is strong and should not need his own help.


    What is it that makes Bai Qing embarrassed?


    Bai Qing continued, "I found a secret place in Qingfeng valley. It was a secret place for the sword immortal who broke the real place in ancient times."


    It''s actually the secret place of the martial artist who breaks the real world!


    Qi refining realm, Tianhe realm, soul condensing realm, breaking the real realm... Ye Xu can smash huge stones with one blow in the Qi refining realm, let alone the martial arts who break the real realm can be suspended in the air.


    In Xingyue mainland, any martial artist who breaks the real world can be respected. Even many people believe that the starting point of martial arts is to cultivate to break the real world.


    What a tempting place to be in the secret place of a martial arts master!


    Ye Xu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, staring at Bai Qing tightly, waiting for follow-up.


    "It''s a pity that there are restrictions on this secret place. Only martial artists from the gas refining place are allowed to enter. Although I have martial artists from the gas refining place, I still lack a leader. I want you to be the leader this time."


    Bai Qing took a sip of tea and said softly, "don''t worry about the reward. As long as you complete the task, you can get a black card. Moreover, if you can find you, I can give you one for every six treasures you find."


    The minimum amount of black card is 30000 gold. The Ye family can''t take out so much liquid assets at one go.


    And seeing Bai Qing''s appearance, he didn''t need to bear anything at all.


    What makes Ye Xu care most is that the more treasures he gets, he can choose them for his own use.


    Break the secret of the real world. Think about it and you will know how good the treasure is!


    "Why did you choose me as the team leader?"


    Ye Xu stared at Bai Qing tightly, and deep doubts rose in his heart.


    He thought he didn''t know Bai Qing at all, but the other party''s reward was too generous and let him be the team leader.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Ye Xu doesn''t believe that pie falls from the sky.


    "You have the same temperament as that adult."


    Bai Qing sighed in her heart and recalled the gorgeous woman in red.


    He tapped his finger on the table and said with a smile, "do you want to know your mother?"


    "Mother!?"


    Ye Xu was tense for a moment. In his memory, he never had any information about his mother.


    Although sometimes confused, every time he mentioned his mother, his father looked sad, and he didn''t ask much.


    And the mysterious man in front of him knows the information about his mother!


    "Tell me who my mother is and where she is now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when you help me finish the task." Bai Qing looked calm and didn''t seem afraid of Ye Xu''s refusal.


    Rich remuneration and clues about his mother made Ye Xu unable to refuse.


    Even if he knew that it was not easy to break into the secret of breaking the real world, he decided to have a try.


    "I have one last question. How long can the exploration of the secret realm end?"


    Ye Xu asked. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Wu Dong.


    "It''s about seven days. According to our previous exploration, the longest person has come out in seven days. If there is no message in seven days, it means that he will never come out."


    Bai Qing raised her eyebrows with a hint of joke: "little guy, I can remind you that not only our people, but also people from other forces in Yunlan City, you should be careful."


    "I know what to do."


    Ye Xu replied that after knowing the time and place of the assembly, he returned to the hotel.


    Watching Ye Xu leave, Wang Chonglou came out from behind the screen.


    He frowned as if there were something difficult.


    "Bai Qing, it''s a little difficult this time. There are chess pieces placed by others in our team!"


    "Oh?" Bai Qing frowned, "can you find out who it is?"


    Wang Chonglou shook his head and sighed: "everyone''s identity is very clean. I don''t know for the time being. I''ll hurry up to find out."


    "It''s too late. Ye Xu will lead the team tomorrow."


    Bai Qing stood up with her hands behind her and watched the surging river waves roll away.


    "I''ll Tell ye Xu about it. Whether I can catch the ghost depends on his ability."


    Ye Xu returns to the hotel.


    As soon as I opened the door, a beautiful figure rushed into my arms.


    Warm fragrance nephrite, the delicate body of a girl is like a soft ribbon, and the sweet body fragrance makes people intoxicated.


    Yao Guang was tearful and looked like a baby cat, holding Ye Xu.


    "What''s the matter, but someone bullied you?"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Xu''s words. If someone really bullied Yao Guang, he would not let each other go.


    "I haven''t been bullied," Yao Guang wiped his tears and blushed. "I wake up and you''re not here. I''m afraid."


    Ye Xu rubbed her head. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "Go home..." Yao Guang pursed, feeling a little depressed.


    Ye Xu understood her fear.


    Think of a young girl who has been imprisoned for such a great crime.


    In the face of the new environment, there will inevitably be a feeling of fear and maladjustment.


    After thinking about it, ye Xu said, "Yao Guang, I''ll teach you how to practice martial arts, so that you can protect yourself from being bullied."


    "Practice martial arts?" Yao Guang tilted his head and asked, "just like you hit the fat pig bad guy three or two times?"


    Fat pig bad guy?


    Ye Xu was stunned, and then thought of Master Liu. He immediately felt funny. He nodded and said he could.


    "Then I want to learn, so I can protect you!"


    Yao Guang smiled brightly, innocent.


    "Silly girl."


    Ye Xu also laughed and took her hand back to Ye''s house.

 Chapter 55

    The story of Ye Xu bringing back a beauty from outside soon spread all over the Ye family.


    Many young children looked at the beautiful Yao Guang, and their souls were hooked away.


    "If I want a woman with such comments, it''s worth it all my life!"


    "What do you think? That''s master Xu''s woman!"


    "What a pair of Golden Boys and girls. They really match together."


    Ye Xu is handsome and cool. His whole body is calm. Yao Guang is like a fairy in nine days. When they stand together, they are like a marriage decided by heaven.


    Others have only envy.


    After talking to his father, ye Xu settled down in Yaoguang''s residence.


    With the skill of the Ye family, it is not difficult to make up a aboveboard identity for Yao Guang.


    What is difficult is the brand on Yao Guang''s hand.


    It''s a red beast totem. I can''t see anything. Only a pair of fiery red wings are very obvious.


    Ye Xu reached out to touch the totem. Suddenly, the red totem began to burn, as if something was going to break through.


    It''s not a simple tattoo!


    Ye Xu was surprised and asked Yao Guang, "how do you feel now?"


    "The arm is getting hot, so I don''t feel anything else."


    Yao Guang said that she didn''t expect Ye Xu to directly touch her brand.


    You know, when other people in Xingyue mainland see the brand, they say that they are cheap sinners. No one is as unabashed as ye Xu.


    As they were talking, they suddenly changed suddenly.


    A black shadow appeared from ye Xu''s body and flashed into the brand on Yao Guang''s wrist.


    The brand flashed, like resistance, and soon there was no movement.


    A wonderful feeling connects the two people.


    Yao Guang shook his body and fell to the ground. Ye Xu quickly checked and found that he just fainted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the mark on her hand disappeared, as if hidden.


    Although I don''t quite understand why my God devouring Wu soul will have such a response to Yao Guang''s brand, it doesn''t hurt at present.


    Holding Yao Guang on the bed, ye Xu turned his eyes and took out special props and gloves.


    While Yao Guang is unconscious, we''d better dig the "treasure" quickly.


    What kind of treasure will appear this time is expected.


    Put the gloves on his hand and ye Xu gently touched Yao Guang''s wrist.


    Then nothing happened.


    "Not here?"


    Ye Xu has some doubts. According to the truth, Yao Guang is a whole. The system prompt should appear when touching the wrist, but why not?


    Is it not this part?


    Ye Xu then tried again in his arms and feet, but there was still no response.


    Looking at the sleeping Yao Guang, ye Xu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Now there are only some "important parts" left untouched


    Although I haven''t touched a woman in my last life, I always feel guilty.


    "Fight! Empty is color, color is empty, empty is color..."


    Ye Xu threw out all the obscene ideas in his head, and his hand slowly approached Yao Guang''s thin waist.


    Warm skin, even with gloves, ye Xu can still feel the softness and willfulness.


    "Didi, the host used gloves with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host for digging out the magic treasure, sword bead!"


    Before ye Xu checked the sword beads, the people lying in bed gave a cry.


    Ye Xu said in secret that it was bad. Just when he wanted to retract his hand, a scream sounded.


    Seeing ye Xu''s strange hand, Yao Guang subconsciously threw the pillow at Ye Xu with a shy face.


    "Yao Guang, it''s not what you think."


    Ye Xu quickly waved his hand and explained, for fear that Yao Guang misunderstood.


    "Then... What is..."


    It was like a small voice like a mosquito. Rao was sensitive to Ye Xu''s spiritual sense, and he just heard a general idea.


    "Well..."


    It can''t be said that it is to complete the task of the system to dig treasure... This is my own secret.


    Ye Xu turned his head and said, "I''m touching your bones to see if you are qualified to practice martial arts."


    "What''s the result?"


    Yao Guang didn''t care about her shyness. She looked up and asked.


    Ye Xugang just touched his bones and made it up. Finally, he was sweating hard to coax Yao Guang. He returned to his room.


    "System, view sword beads."


    [sword beads: beads condensed by Emperor Zhengfeng''s perception of the meaning of the sword. After use, you can feel the potential, meaning and heart of the sword.]


    In other words, ye Xu, a person who can''t use a sword, can become an existence comparable to sword cultivation as long as he understands the sword beads.


    This is a good thing!


    Ye Xu sat cross legged and used the sword bead. In an instant, he was wrapped by the vast sword potential.


    Sword, the king of hundreds of soldiers, is praised by thousands of people.


    Through the ages, countless strong men who reached the top have expressed deep love for the sword.


    Ye Xu wanders in the meaning of the sword. Every sword light and floating shadow is a wonderful feeling.


    He seems to hold a sword, kill all things and despise all living beings.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes.


    A sword burst out of his body and pressed hard against the cabinet in front of him.


    With a bang, the cabinet was instantly crushed into pieces.


    "Is this the power of sword power?"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction. He used his sword to kill each other with speed.


    This time he had a deep understanding of the sword and felt that the previous method of using the sword was very vulgar.


    No matter how fast the sword is, there are always experts who can detect the trace of the sword.


    The sword power and the sword meaning are fast. When people notice it, it is the man''s death!


    "Unfortunately, my understanding of the sword is not deep enough. Although I understand most of the sword potential, I don''t understand much about the meaning and heart of the sword."


    Take out the sword bead and shrink it a small circle than before ye Xu''s perception. When ye Xu''s perception is completed, it is estimated that it will disappear.


    Put away the sword beads, and ye Xu looked at the time before a joss stick passed.


    When she came to Yaoguang''s room, ye Xu decided to have a good check on her body.


    If Yao Guang has the potential to awaken the soul of martial arts, ye Xu will support her martial arts practice.


    If not, ye Xu will take good care of Yao Guang and ensure her food and clothing.


    "Master Xu..."


    Yao Guang was a little confused, so he bowed his head and shouted. This title was learned from other servants.


    "Let me check your qualifications."


    Ye Xu smiled. Normally, a small family like the Ye family can''t awaken the qualification of the Wu soul.


    But who let Ye Xu have the best Dan book.


    "Take this pill first, and then soak your hand in the liquid medicine."


    Ye Xu took out a purple pill and called it Zi Mu pill together with the liquid medicine.


    Yao Guang responded skillfully, swallowed the pill, and then immersed his hand in the warm liquid medicine. He saw that the color of the liquid medicine changed gradually.


    The darker the color, the higher the talent.


    First it was light blue, then it gradually turned blue, and then it turned green... With the passage of time, the color of the liquid medicine became darker and darker, and finally it turned dark!


    Ye Xu laughed. Unexpectedly, the girls saved casually by the roadside are peerless geniuses!

 Chapter 56

    After telling Yao Guangye''s basic skill, ye Xu is ready to go out.


    Today he needs to fulfill Bai Qing''s appointment and become the team leader.


    The gathering place is near the bamboo forest in the south of Yunzhong town.


    Startled, ye Xu''s steps were as light as a phantom. After a while, he saw a green forest.


    Five people are standing in front of the bamboo forest.


    Two women and three men, with an impatient look on their faces.


    One of the men in blue disdained to say, "I don''t know where Bai Qing can find a broken team leader. He''s just a member of a small family and wants to take care of us!"


    As a master of Qi refining realm, when was he disciplined.


    "Yes!" another man in blue, named Liu Mingzhe, was full of disapproval: "we''ll beat him up later. See if ye Xu dares to take care of us!"


    "Here he is!"


    Ye Xu''s posture was light and his spiritual sense was keen. He heard these "disagreements" all the way.


    Bai Qing said there would be a traitor among the five people, and he didn''t know who it was.


    As soon as he stood still, he heard Liu Mingzhe say:


    "Ye, my name is Liu Mingzhe. I don''t need a cat or dog like you to take care of my business!"


    "You say so, does Bai Qing know?" Ye Xu said faintly.


    "What are you? Don''t take Bai Qing and press me!"


    Liu Mingzhe blushed and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll break your leg!"


    "A move?" Ye Xu was not angry. He looked at Liu Mingzhe with a calm expression: "if you can use a move, I will lose."


    "Arrogance and ignorance, let me teach you a lesson!"


    Liu Mingzhe couldn''t be excited. He drew his sword boldly, and the cold knife light hit Ye Xu!


    He is also a master of jiuzhong in the Qi refining realm. Ye Xu, who doesn''t know where he comes from, wants to lead himself. The arrogant Liu Mingzhe is not satisfied at all.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly and stepped forward. Suddenly, the potential of the four worlds converged, as if ye Xu''s arm stabbed Liu Mingzhe.


    "This is the sword power!" a deep surprise appeared in the eyes of the Qingyi man beside him. He felt this sense of oppression only from his brother Liuzhong in Tianhe territory.


    But how could this be possible? My brother is known as the genius of sword cultivation. He didn''t realize the existence of sword potential until Liuzhong in Tianhe territory. How could ye Xu have sword potential!


    The man in Tsing Yi shook his head and immediately overturned the idea of sword potential. How can ye Xu, a member of a small family, understand sword potential.


    Liu Mingzhe, who was in the sword position, felt like a mountain pressing on him, making him afraid to move at all.


    He can feel that if he moves again, the pure sword will attack himself and cut him into pieces!


    Liu Mingzhe was sweating all over. Previously, he thought Ye Xu was arrogant and wanted to defeat himself before he made a move.


    But now it seems that what the other party said is true, and what is really arrogant and ignorant is yourself!


    "I admit defeat!"


    Liu Mingzhe struggled and shouted. In an instant, the sword momentum around him suddenly closed and disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Mingzhe was terrified. The sword was retracted and released freely. I''m afraid the other party hadn''t done his best just now.


    What kind of pervert Bai Qing found to be her team leader!


    "Well, well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and the former Qingyi man said, "my name is song Zhou. Liu Mingzhe just fought with you. This strong man is Shi Yi, and there are two girls, one is Wang Ke''er and the other is Feng Zhenzhen."


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. Song Zhou was provoking his relationship with others from the beginning, so Liu Mingzhe was so angry.


    Is this song Zhou a traitor?


    Ye Xu was calm on the surface, vigilant in the dark, and introduced herself.


    There is still some time before the secret place is opened. During this time, they must go to the place where the secret place is located.


    Ye Xu successfully arrived at the secret territory, leading the five martial arts practitioners of the Ninth level of the gas refining territory.


    I also know some about these people along the way.


    Song Zhou is a man in Tsing Yi. He is a little smart and likes to make small moves behind his back; Liu Mingzhe is impetuous and worships the strong. Since he defeated him, Liu Mingzhe has been very clever and listens to Ye Xu; Shi Yi is calm and doesn''t like to talk.


    The two women, Wang Ke''er, are lively and outgoing, but they don''t know why they are always hostile to themselves; Feng Zhenzhen is weak and cowardly. She has no idea.


    For such a question, can the team really get the treasure in the secret place?


    Bai Qing really threw herself a great task.


    "Open!"


    Insert a specific key into the hole, the stone door opens, and the party walks into the dark stone path.


    "I''m in front. After you press Shi Yi and Liu Mingzhe, the other three pay attention to the movements on the left and right sides in the middle!"


    At the command of Ye Xu, the six accelerated forward.


    There was no danger along the way. There was a beam of light in front of him. Ye Xu accelerated his steps.


    There was a man sitting in a chiseled cave. Everyone raised their vigilance and only heard a scream from Jane Feng.


    There''s a shriveled body sitting on it!


    "Look, there are words here!"


    When they heard the sound, they saw a line of big characters in blood.


    "None of you can escape!"


    The blood and murderous spirit rushed to his face, as if the people in this line died with strong resentment and unwillingness.


    Song Zhou looked serious. "The clothes on this man are the clothes of the cracked heaven palace. Only one in ten thousand talents can enter there!"


    "Then why did he die here..." Feng Zhenzhen murmured with fear on her face.


    For a time, the atmosphere became heavy. All the geniuses of the cracked heavenly palace died here. Before they died, they were unwilling and resentful. What would they do.


    Suddenly a strange sound sounded, like the scream of the devil in the abyss.


    "Welcome to the secret place. I''m the spirit of the secret place. As long as you finish the task, you can get rich rewards."


    Ye Xu was surprised. Bai Qing had never told him such a thing before. Seeing that other people were shocked, was it only they met?


    The strange voice continued: "the first task, you 50 people, come to the secret land heavenly palace. The time limit is a incense stick. Those who fail to achieve it, erase it!"


    At the end of the strange sound, a message flashed into my mind.


    This is a map, and the heavenly palace is a green dot.


    One incense stick is enough for them to go.


    "Ah! What are you doing!"


    A scream sounded. The crowd looked and saw that Feng Zhenzhen took a dagger and stabbed it into Liu Mingzhe''s waist.


    Before the crowd could react, she gave a strange smile and fled into the darkness.


    "Damn it!" Shi Yigang wanted to chase, but he only heard Ye Xu say, "don''t chase."


    Ye Xu squatted down and tore open Liu Mingzhe''s bloody clothes. Feng Zhenzhen deliberately aimed at the key, but Liu Mingzhe didn''t die directly.


    "Before we set out, Bai Qing said that there was a traitor in our team, which should be Feng Zhenzhen." Ye Xu said.


    "Then why didn''t you tell us earlier!" Song Zhou scolded because he could no longer maintain his elegant demeanor.


    "I tell you, not only can''t find the traitor, it will make you doubt each other."


    Ye Xu explained while checking Liu Mingzhe''s injury.


    "What should we do now?" Shi Yi asked, "the spirit of the secret realm said that if we don''t reach the heavenly palace within a incense stick, we will be wiped out."


    Wang Ke''er was worried. "Liu Mingzhe was so badly hurt that he couldn''t act at all. Let''s find someone to carry him and go together."


    "No, Liu Mingzhe''s injury is too serious to move, otherwise it will be more serious!"


    Shi Yidao said that he has worked hard outside. Naturally, he can see that Liu Mingzhe has suffered multiple injuries.


    "Neither can this nor that. What should I do?"


    Song Zhou was anxious and angry, like a trapped animal in a cage. He said to Ye Xu ruthlessly, "aren''t you the leader Bai Qing found? What do you say now!"


    "What are you kidding!" Wang Ke''er said loudly: "Liu Mingzhe was hurt like this. It''s not surprising that ye Xu was hurt so badly. What can ye Xu do?"


    Seeing that the crowd was about to quarrel, ye Xu sighed faintly.


    Sure enough, he was still a 15-year-old kid. He panicked when he met something.


    He looked up and said in a deep voice, "stop making noise. I have a way."

 Chapter 57

    Interrupted by Ye Xu''s words, the three were stunned for a moment.


    "You were born in a small family. What can you do?"


    Song Zhou immediately reacted with disdain.


    He naturally had the means to find out that ye Xu was just a person of a small family and could not be compared with himself.


    But Bai Qing asked Ye Xu to lead the team. Everyone is jiuzhong in the refining realm. Who can be convinced?


    Now there is a sudden change. Ye Xu dares to talk big. It''s ridiculous!


    "Ye Xu, I know you are comforting everyone, but at this critical moment, it''s better not to joke."


    Shi Yi nodded and agreed with song Zhou''s words.


    Ye Xu ignored these arrogant aristocratic family disciples.


    He took out his treasure bag, which had a space of one cubic meter.


    Song zhoumu was jealous. Bai Qing gave all the treasure bags to Ye Xu.


    "Half a liang of Jinhua grass, six liang of star moon stone debris, a bottle of Liuying spring..."


    The herbs Ye Xu took out were very common healing herbs.


    "This is..."


    Wang Ke''er was stunned. Ye Xu didn''t want to mix the liquid medicine here!


    "Hahaha, ye Xu, do you want to laugh to death? It''s fantastic to mix liquid medicine!"


    Song Zhoumei''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    Liquid medicine, in the eyes of orthodox alchemists, is regarded as a heresy.


    In Xingyue mainland, the effect of the liquid medicine produced is limited, and a lot of energy should be wasted to remember various components.


    With this time, alchemists might as well learn how to refine pills.


    Unless those who can''t become alchemists, no one will learn liquid medicine at all.


    People born in a small family like Ye Xu regard the liquid medicine as a magical thing.


    "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know the result?"


    Ye Xu didn''t lift his head. He waved herbal medicine attentively in his hand.


    "Dare to talk back!"


    Song Zhou snorted coldly, "I''ll go first. Just wait here with Liu Mingzhe and die!"


    With that, he flew up and quickly moved forward to the cracked heaven palace.


    "Ye Xu, don''t do it. Now we can only give up temporarily..."


    When Shi Yi sees song Zhou gone, he is worried. He feels that the liquid medicine prepared by Ye Xu can''t save Liu Mingzhe at all.


    But before he finished, ye Xu fed a tube of green liquid medicine into Liu Mingzhe''s mouth.


    "How is this possible!"


    Wang Ke''er covered his mouth and exclaimed. Liu Mingzhe, who was seriously injured and in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if he hadn''t been hurt, Liu Mingzhe stood up directly.


    Shi Yi was also shocked. He had never seen such a strange thing. Even the pill refined by a second-class alchemist could not have such an effect.


    Liquid medicine, regarded by Xingyue mainland as the lowest liquid medicine, actually cured a seriously injured person!


    "What''s going on?"


    They were puzzled and looked at Ye Xu.


    "We said as we walked."


    Ye Xu flew forward and explained to the three.


    This is a liquid medicine called "loss of pain".


    As the name suggests, taking this liquid medicine can make people temporarily lose pain.


    But this is not the most critical part.


    In order to make Liu Mingzhe''s injury no longer worsen, ye Xu put Tianling green lotus root into the liquid medicine.


    So Liu Mingzhe can move freely even if he is seriously injured.


    Wang Ke''er was still surprised. This means was unheard of.


    Maybe Ye Xu''s so-called identity as a child of a small family is fabricated. In fact, he is a person of a mysterious force.


    This is not difficult to explain why Bai Qing asked Ye Xu to be the team leader.


    Shi Yi''s eyes changed when he saw Ye Xu, with a trace of respect.


    It''s reassuring to have a person in the team who can use magical treatment.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that his simple operation would open Wang Ke''er''s brain and think he was a man of mysterious forces.


    The liquid medicine in the Jidao pill book is much higher than the level of Xingyue mainland. To make an analogy, even the simplest liquid medicine has the effect comparable to the first-class middle-grade pill.


    However, the change in their attitude is very obvious.


    Sure enough, on this continent, talented people will be respected.


    Liu Mingzhe also knew what had happened from the discussion between Ye Xu and the others.


    Looking at the waist stained with blood, a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    The sudden task, Feng Zhenzhen is a traitor stabbing herself, everything is frightening.


    Soon, he came to the crack heaven palace.


    In front of the towering palace, eight golden dragon pillars hover upward, and the rich aura is almost four times higher than that outside.


    Many people gathered here.


    "Why is he still alive!"


    A startled and uncertain voice sounded. When they looked back, it was song Zhou''s.


    Isn''t Liu Mingzhe seriously injured? At this time, he actually stood steadily. He looked no different from ordinary people!


    "You bastard, ignored me and ran away directly, and said to let me wait to die!"


    Liu Mingzhe glared at Song Zhou. Only at this critical moment did he find that the people who originally called brothers were so mean!


    "This... Can''t blame me!"


    Song Zhou''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t think that ye Xu''s so-called "liquid medicine" could save Liu Mingzhe.


    But the scene in front of him had to convince him that it was the effect of the liquid medicine.


    Facing Liu Mingzhe''s question, song Zhou became angry and said, "it''s all ye Xu''s fault. If he had told me the effect of the liquid medicine earlier, would I escape?"


    "Hum! Villain!"


    Liu Mingzhe snorted coldly and stopped looking at him.


    In his heart, ye Xu was a life-saving benefactor and took him to successfully complete his first task.


    Otherwise I would have died.


    Song Zhou was brazen. At this time, he had to climb and bite Ye Xu. His conduct was inferior and disgusting.


    Wang Ke''er and Shi Yi also left song Zhou far away.


    They have seen through the character of song Zhou, so that those who can abandon Liu Mingzhe at any time may abandon themselves at will when they are injured.


    Although Ye Xu''s character is colder, he didn''t give up his teammates at the last moment, which is undoubtedly more convincing.


    "What are you doing so far away from me? Aren''t we teammates?"


    Song Zhou was embarrassed, but he took a fancy to Ye Xu''s treatment. In this strange secret place, treatment is undoubtedly very important.


    "At the moment you turned and ran away, we were no longer teammates. You want to come back now, but you are interested in Ye Xu''s treatment."


    Shi Yi said coldly that although he was tall, he was very careful.


    Song Zhou''s idea let him see through at a glance.


    "Oh, song Zhou, didn''t you disdain Ye Xu''s liquid medicine in every way before? Do you think ye Xu can''t save Liu Mingzhe at all? How can you come back like a pug now?"


    Wang Ke''er is not as "gentle" as Shi Yi. She coldly mocks song Zhou.


    "Damn! The humiliation you gave me today, I will make you look good in the future!"


    Song Zhou was very angry, but what made him angry most was that ye Xu didn''t look at himself from beginning to end.


    It''s like a God above, ignoring the lowly mole ants.


    This is trampling on his arrogant self-esteem, which is far more hated than Shi Yi, Wang Ke''er and others!


    Song Zhou remembered this account!

 Chapter 58

    Ye Xu didn''t know that song Zhou inadvertently hated himself.


    Of course, he won''t care if he knows.


    At this time, he was looking at the towering cracked heaven palace. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded above the clouds.


    "43 people arrived and the other seven were killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, screams came from the corridor, as if they had suffered great torture.


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help sweating behind them. Unexpectedly, it was true this time!


    Ye Xu bowed his head and thought that this secret exploration was different from what Bai Qing told him.


    I''m afraid there''s something unexpected.


    "The remaining 43 people will fight in the challenge arena. I will release monsters, and the remaining 15 people will enter the next task."


    The figure of a man in black appeared on the clouds. In such a big space, there suddenly appeared 20 level-9 beast shadow knife wolves.


    "It''s over! The shadow knife wolf is as fast as lightning. We can''t run away at all!"


    "And so many are dead!


    "Don''t be afraid. If we work together to deal with them, there is still hope!"


    As soon as a man shouted, he was bitten off his neck by a ferocious shadow knife wolf.


    The rest of the people saw the man''s tragedy and fled back with a pale face.


    In Xingyue mainland, monster and warrior of the same level have always been two points stronger than monster.


    This is common sense.


    It is not difficult to understand that more than 40 martial artists present will be so frightened when they see shadow knife Wolves of the same level.


    "Everyone hold their own formation, two people as a group to deal with a shadow knife wolf!"


    Soon someone thought of a way to speak out.


    Liu Mingzhe was seriously injured. Although he can move, he can''t fight.


    So ye Xu asked Wang Ke''er and Shi Yi to deal with a shadow knife wolf alone.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Ke''er looked worried and looked at ye Xudao.


    "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten that Liu Mingzhe, who was directly pressed by Ye Xu with potential Qi, couldn''t move? He''s not as weak as you thought."


    When Shi Yi finished, he focused on the shadow knife wolf in front of the other party.


    Wang Ke''er nodded and seriously dealt with the shadow knife wolf.


    Ye Xu flew and landed in front of him. A wolf with scars on his eyes rushed over.


    Draw out the nine robbery divine sword, and a blade coagulates on the blade tip. For a time, even the air is oppressed.


    The wolf felt the threat, and the silver wolf claws grabbed Ye Xu, as if to grab his head.


    "Just in time!"


    Ye Xu did not retreat but advanced. The stronger blade gathered from all directions and condensed into a gorgeous sword.


    Cut!


    A white sword light flashed by. The shadow knife wolf''s body rushed forward because of inertia. Before feeling the pain, he saw the warm blood splashing everywhere and the wolf''s body falling.


    The people around who saw Ye Xu''s hand were full of surprise!


    The sword of the boy in black turned the shadow knife wolf into two halves!


    "How strong! Which family is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "This sword technique is fast and sharp. Is it a sword cultivation?"


    "It''s a clean sword. I''m not sure if I can catch it!"


    The crowd seemed to have forgotten the war situation and sighed one after another.


    Wang Ke''er''s face looked relaxed. Unexpectedly, ye Xu''s strength could be so strong. It''s too reliable.


    "Ye Xu, save me!"


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded. Song Zhou was chased by three shadow knife wolves and panicked.


    With his strength, he can deal with one head, and three heads only have to run for their lives.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? If you want us to look good, why don''t you deal with the shadow knife wolf yourself?"


    Previously, song Zhou insulted himself as a member of a small family. Ye Xu didn''t care about him until song Zhou abandoned his teammates and tried to blame Ye Xu for all his mistakes.


    In the face of such people, ye Xu will not repay good for bad. What''s more, he saw clearly before. Song Zhou''s intention to kill himself rose from the bottom of his eyes!


    "Do you really want to be so unique?! well, since I can''t live, you don''t want to live!"


    Song Zhou''s eyes were fierce, as if he had gone crazy. He rushed in the direction of Ye Xu.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    Wang Ke''er exclaimed. It was a three headed shadow knife wolf. It was not easy for people with heavy Tianhe territory to deal with it.


    Song Zhou''s misfortune attracted water. It''s so vicious!


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed, his body bent back, his fist and hair force, and the whole person seemed to be a curved bow!


    Seeing that song Zhou was about to come in front of him, ye Xu made a bold fist and hit song Zhou with one fist!


    The five element fist of Dacheng state!


    "Ah!"


    Song Zhou screamed and fell back to the three headed shadow knife wolf behind.


    Cold claws fell and blood light appeared. Song Zhou''s head was directly smashed by one of the shadow knife wolves!


    The wolf licked the human blood on his claws, with a cruel light in his eyes.


    Three wolves surrounded ye xuqi around.


    Wang Ke''er''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    Release the soul of devouring God!


    Ye Xu is still calm. In the space, a familiar feeling flows into his mind.


    The dancing of every wind, the roar of everyone, and even the smell of wolf blood and human blood mixed in the air are extremely clear.


    As if walking in the daytime, all actions have no hiding form.


    This is one of the abilities to devour the spirit of God and enhance the six senses!


    Just then, the shadow knife wolf moved!


    Three black wolf shadows, like a strong wind and sharp wolf claws like sharp knives, quickly and incomparably rush towards Ye Xu!


    Their tacit understanding is incomparable. Each attack part is different. In this narrow gap, ordinary people can''t escape at all!


    Ye Xu''s toes a little, startling Hong to break the shadow step!


    In the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xu''s body seemed to be a ghost, leaned to the right, then accelerated in an instant and detoured behind a shadow knife wolf.


    The explosive force surged out of the right fist. The wolf was smashed by Ye Xu''s fist before he even turned his body!


    The other two were about to make the next attack, and their front paws had not been stretched out. They only heard "bang bang" twice. Both shadow knife wolves were smashed by Ye Xu.


    "This force is really abnormal!"


    Shi Yi looks at Ye Xu in disbelief and murmurs that he bears the soul of the earth. What he is most proud of is strength. Unexpectedly, ye Xu is more abnormal than himself in this regard.


    He couldn''t hit the wolf with a fist.


    The monster''s skin looks soft, but it''s actually very hard. If Shi Yi decides to do so, his arm will crack.


    But seeing ye Xu''s appearance of light clouds and wind, he doesn''t seem to feel at all.


    Wang Ke''er is also shocked. She has seen countless heroes and talents in Yunlan city.


    Although not many people like Ye Xu can use sword skills, there are also some.


    But a shadow knife wolf with one punch has never heard of such rough playing methods. How strong physique it needs!


    After some people killed the shadow knife wolf, they saw everyone staring at Ye Xu and pointing. After asking curiously, they also looked at Ye Xu with abnormal eyes.


    They are all jiuzhong martial artists in the Qi refining realm. Ye Xugang just released his martial spirit, and they know ye Xu''s real level!


    Eight levels of refining Qi!


    This used to be a level they could despise, but today no one dares to disagree with Ye Xu.


    If anyone refuses to obey, kill the three shadow knife wolves first?


    From now on, ye Xu''s figure left the impression of "absolutely not being provoked".

 Chapter 59

    Eight people died, 15 seriously injured and countless minor injuries.


    When the last shadow knife wolf was killed by Ye Xu, the man in black jumped out like a ghost.


    "Jie, your strength is good. There are 35 people left!"


    The strange smile was extremely harsh, with disdain and ridicule, as if all the people present were lambs to be slaughtered.


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    "Aren''t you the spirit of the secret land? What are you doing with monsters!"


    "I can''t stand it. I knew I wouldn''t come!"


    They were so depressed that they almost wanted to collapse when they looked at their companions torn by the shadow knife wolf.


    "Pain, howl, next you have to face ten first-class crazy beasts, purple eyed black fire lions!"


    The man in black laughed heartlessly. With his words, the temperature in the air suddenly rose.


    Ten purple eyed black fire lions surrounded the crowd, eyeing covetously, releasing the savagery of murder.


    "No!"


    Some weak women are paralyzed on the ground. The crazy beast is a monster several times more powerful than the wild beast. Even the lowest level of crazy beast is as powerful as the first-class warrior in Tianhe!


    It can''t be stopped by the jiuzhong martial artist in the Qi refining realm.


    Even the resolute male martial artist is pale and frightening, and secretly regrets to participate in this secret territory exploration.


    Some even took advantage of some time to prepare a suicide note.


    I don''t know what the black robed man meant. This time there is a protective cover, and the lions can''t enter the protective cover.


    But with the passage of time, the protective cover became smaller and smaller, and the people had to face the lions sooner or later.


    Ye Xu estimated the time and came to Liu Mingzhe to check his injury.


    Liu Mingzhe was in a cold sweat. Under the gaze of the purple eyed black fire lion, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Looking at Ye Xu from beginning to end, as if he were at leisure in his own back garden, Liu Mingzhe was nervous and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, these crazy beasts are not very strong."


    Ye Xu''s expression was calm, as if nothing could make him frown.


    "Hehe, what big talk!"


    Someone nearby heard Ye Xu''s words and said sarcastically, "your boy may be so scared that his pants are wet. He''s still here X!"


    "If you dare say so, you must be better than me."


    Ye Xu was not happy or angry, and said calmly, "then why don''t you deal with those purple eyed black fire lions?"


    "You!" the man didn''t dare to deal with the crazy beast. He was stabbed by Ye Xu and became angry in an instant: "I''m Yuncheng, the inner disciple of Qingyang gate in Yunlan city. What are you, and dare to laugh at me! Don''t think you killed a few shadow knife wolves, it''s great!"


    "I never said I was great, but some stupid dog barked all the time."


    Ye Xu hates those who are incompetent and jealous of others. He speaks impolitely.


    "Boy, you want to die!" a cruel light appeared in Yuncheng''s small eyes: "if you have the ability, go and kill those purple eyed black fire beasts, otherwise you are a coward!"


    "Although I know you''re pushing me, that''s how I decided from the beginning."


    Ye Xu stepped forward, as if he didn''t feel the murderous spirit of the purple eyed black fire lion at all, as if he were walking in the forest.


    In full view of the public, countless people stared at Ye Xu walking alone to the lions.


    "What does that boy in black want to do? Is it difficult to beg for mercy from the lions?"


    "Maybe it''s too much psychological pressure and become a madman!"


    "It''s possible that when people are under too much pressure, they often make unusual actions. Unexpectedly, the strength of black clad teenagers is good, but their psychological endurance is so low."


    Everyone guessed one after another and didn''t understand what ye Xu''s move meant.


    At the moment when ye Xu was about to step out of the protective cover, ye Xu turned his head.


    "Yuncheng, I''ve arrived here. Why don''t you come?"


    As soon as ye Xu''s words came out, people were even more confused.


    "What the hell is he talking about?"


    "Who is Yuncheng and what are they going to do?"


    There were many people present, and soon someone who heard their words told others about it.


    "So it is. Ye Xu wants to kill the purple eyed black fire lion."


    "Although I think ye Xu is going to die, I have the courage to face it. It''s much stronger than me. I''m convinced."


    "The boy in black has courage and is a hero!"


    "On the contrary, it was the cloud city that said that the boy in black didn''t kill the purple eyed black fire lion. Now that the boy went, he shrank in the protective cover. It was clear at a glance who was the hero and who was the coward."


    "A coward like Yuncheng has no right to question the boy!"


    The crowd looked at Cloud City with disdain.


    What Yuncheng has done is like a clown, which is despised.


    Listening to the discussion, Yuncheng''s eyes were full of hostility.


    He has been practicing martial arts with the wind and the water. He has never suffered such humiliation.


    Looking at Ye Xu, the originator of the terracotta warriors, Yuncheng gritted his teeth and wanted to peel Ye Xu''s skin.


    "It seems that you dare not come."


    Ye Xu has contempt in his eyes and spits out two words: "coward!"


    "You -- look -- die!"


    Yuncheng is furious. Ye Xu''s face is full of naked contempt and doesn''t take himself in the eyes at all.


    Others saw Cloud City with a gloomy face and could only speak harshly, but they didn''t dare to come forward and fight against the purple eyed black fire beast like Ye Xu.


    My heart can''t help but be filled with contempt.


    He is a man. In the face of this insult, he should fight with blood and prove that he dares to fight with strength and courage.


    Yuncheng didn''t even have the courage to fight. Ye Xu scolded him as a "coward", which was very suitable.


    Ye Xu turned his head, stopped looking at the Cloud City and looked at the purple eyed black fire lion carefully.


    Instead of pretending to be x, he found a law.


    The number of shadow sword wolves in the past is half of that of martial artists. We can pass the pass soon if we work together.


    Compared with the shadow knife wolf, the number of purple eye black fire lion has been reduced by half.


    Two martial artists with nine levels of Qi refining territory may not be able to deal with them.


    Therefore, ye Xu felt that the purpose of the black robed man was not to tease or kill the warriors, but to try.


    In connection with the previous explorations, almost all martial artists have got the treasure. From the point of view, the previous treasures are just "bait" to attract a large number of martial artists.


    This secret place trial is the real beginning.


    When several clues are added together, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion.


    The real purpose of the black robed man is to look for genius. If you think more deeply, maybe the so-called trial is set up to choose the successor of Jian Zunxian, the master of the secret place here.


    Those who hold out to the end will have great opportunities!


    Therefore, ye Xu no longer intends to hide his strength, but to make a quick decision!


    Step into the lions, ye Xu is fearless.


    Devour the soul of God, startle the Hong to break the shadow step, and the prison formula of Shenlong town will be fully opened in an instant!

 Chapter 60

    "He really went out. He has great courage and insight!"


    "Even if he dies, I will obey him!"


    "Don''t say that. What if he can really kill the purple eyed black fire lion?"


    "Yes, yes, people should always have hope, otherwise it is different from salted fish."


    Hearing these comments, Yuncheng snorted coldly: "he is an eight fold martial artist in the Qi refining realm. How can he kill the purple eye black fire lion? Wait, he will be crushed by the lions without a few cups of tea!"


    The people were stifled when they heard the speech. Although Yuncheng''s words were ugly, they were not unreasonable.


    Even if ye xuniu can kill a purple eyed black fire lion, what about the remaining nine?


    No matter how powerful Ye Xu is, he can''t deal with ten purple eyed black fire lions at the same time.


    "Ye Xu is really arrogant."


    Wang Ke''er looked worried. She didn''t know what ye Xu was going to do until he talked to Yuncheng.


    Otherwise, Wang Ke''er will stop Ye Xu. The purple eyed black fire lion is different from the shadow knife wolf. They are smart.


    In other words, purple eyed black fire lions will cooperate with each other, and human tricks can''t hide from their eyes at all.


    Shi Yi also shakes his head, feeling a little helpless. They are locked up here and will die sooner or later.


    In his opinion, ye Xu was just a little impulsive and died first.


    "No, I believe Ye Xu!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded from his ear. Liu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of worship and trust.


    "Before ye Xu fed me the liquid medicine, don''t you also don''t believe that he can save me? Song Zhou escaped for this, but now I''m not alive."


    "Ye Xu''s ability is not what we can imagine at all. If there are miracles in the world, it must be created by Ye Xu. I believe him!"


    Liu Mingzhe looked at a black figure in the lions and said, "all we can do is wait for the result!"


    After hearing Liu Mingzhe''s words, they settled down.


    Yes, ye Xu''s seemingly stupid actions can surprise them and make them Marvel every time.


    Then maybe we can kill all the lions this time.


    "Oh, ignorance!"


    Yuncheng looked at the three coldly and disdained them.


    Ye Xu made him lose face. What he hates most now is Ye Xu.


    Moreover, an eight fold warrior in the Qi refining realm dared to provoke the lions. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Among the lions, countless black flames were lit, like the fire of hell.


    The hot temperature can instantly turn the vegetation into ashes and burn through the rocks.


    Ye Xu turned around and ran away from a lion.


    The crowd exclaimed, seeing that ye Xu was all right, they put their heart back to their stomach.


    Ye Xu raised his eyes and looked at the purple eyed black fire lion just now. He was a little determined. As expected, it was the same as he imagined. These lions were very wrong.


    After the attack failed, the purple eyed black fire lion obviously paused and had no spirit.


    In other words, the strength of the purple eye black fire lion in the secret realm has been weakened, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to Ye Xu.


    After the test, ye Xu stepped under his feet and flew straight up.


    Jiujie divine sword is shining, and the power of huangquan ghost dragon comes out with the air through the whole body.


    Countless swords gather in the wind, just as there are swords in the wind and the wind is wrapped in the sword!


    Whew!


    In full view of the public, ye Xu waved a sword!


    The fierce sword like a tornado stabbed down the blade like lightning!


    The head and body of the black fire lion with purple eyes the size of a strong Cow split in two. In an instant, the blood splashed everywhere, and the air was full of thick bloody gas.


    Surprise!


    Countless people stared wide eyed and unbelievable.


    In their hearts, although they admire Ye Xu''s courage, they don''t believe that he can deal with the purple eyed black fire lion.


    More villains think ye Xu just wants to pretend X and show off.


    Even those who are overconfident in Ye Xu have made up for ye Xu''s bloody and difficult battle scene.


    But it was not what they thought at all. Ye Xu just jumped up, then waved his sword gently, and a purple eyed black fire lion that made them afraid died!


    Awe rose in the hearts of the people. This young man in black still looked young, and his strength was so powerful!


    "No! Although the boy in black killed a purple eyed black fire lion, he was surrounded by the remaining nine!"


    "God, what should I do? Is there anyone to help him!"


    Ye Xu was alone in the circle and surrounded. The bloody smell stimulated the nerves of the remaining lions.


    With their mouths open, they seem to rush to Ye Xu at any time, and the situation is in crisis.


    Some weak female fighters covered their eyes and even couldn''t bear to look again.


    "Help? What help? It''s a purple eyed black fire lion comparable to a heavy warrior in Tianhe. Do you want to die!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was in danger, Cloud City felt very happy and threatened those who wanted to go out to help.


    Sure enough, his voice fell, and all the people who had moved forward retreated. The purple eyed black fire lion was so terrible that his legs trembled with fear alone, let alone help.


    Yuncheng''s eyes show off. Ye Xu has no help and is surrounded again. There is no doubt that he will die!


    "I''m going to help Ye Xu!"


    Liu Mingzhe stood up and said to them seriously.


    "No, I''m going too. You still have injuries."


    Wang Ke''er immediately denied Liu Mingzhe and got up.


    "Don''t argue. I''m a man. How can I let a woman go with the wounded."


    Shi Yi doesn''t allow the two to talk separately. If you lift the knife, you have to come forward.


    When someone saw Shi Yi going out, they followed him and wanted to help Ye Xu.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Yuncheng sneered and said firmly to the people nearby, "I bet these people will be killed by the lions within three seconds."


    Who knows, the people on the side didn''t pay attention to him at all. They stared at the direction of the lions and widened their eyes, as if they saw some incredible picture.


    Yuncheng was discontented and swearing back. In an instant, his smile completely solidified.


    Ye Xu took several steps under his feet, and his exquisite body method shuttled among the lions, like a breeze.


    The close encirclement of the lions disintegrated in an instant. They were turned around by Ye Xu and roared like trapped animals.


    With each step forward, ye Xu''s sword potential is more condensed. The heavy sword potential is like a dragnet, enveloping the lions.


    Even the people in the protective cover can feel the terrible sword, like a heavy hammer, which can hammer hard in their hearts.


    All the lions felt the sword and were too scared to move. They could only see the terrible sword light from a distance!


    The blooming brilliance is the last scene of their life!


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that thunder burst. At the moment of lightning flint, countless people saw that with Ye Xu''s gorgeous turn, nine purple eyed black fire lions screamed bitterly, and their huge bodies fell down heavily.


    One sword, nine kills!


    "How is this possible!"


    Yuncheng was shocked and wanted to split. His body couldn''t help retreating and his heart was frightened.


    What kind of monster is this!

 Chapter 61

    in perfect silence.


    The scene just now was so visual impact that everyone didn''t slow down.


    They are still in a terrible sword.


    It was not until we heard the ferocious roar of cloud city that we clearly realized that all the purple eyed black fire lions were dead!


    Ye Xu''s sword is so terrible!


    "Say so, we are safe!"


    "That boy in black is really strong. I don''t even have the mind to compare with him!"


    "How can such a hero and genius be insulted by cowards like Yuncheng."


    People thought of Yuncheng''s insult to Ye Xu and fanned the flames when ye Xu fought, and immediately cast disdainful eyes.


    Only villains of mean character will jump up and down like monkeys for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "It seems that we don''t need our help."


    Shi Yi smiled at the humanity behind him. Although he was shocked, he was more happy.


    You want to help Ye Xu out of love. You don''t have to face the terrible purple eyed black fire lion. Why not.


    The man on the side was named Guo Cheng. He sighed and praised, "it''s really a young hero. I''m as old as him. I''m afraid I''m forced to practice by my elders."


    Ye Xu came out from the corpses of the lions. The war just now didn''t leave any blood on him.


    Seeing him coming towards him, Yuncheng hurriedly retreated, but tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    But I didn''t think ye Xu walked past him without looking at him.


    Yuncheng''s face turned red. He thought Ye Xu would humiliate himself.


    But ye Xu didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Maybe for him, he was not worth mentioning.


    But even so, a sense of happiness rose in Cloud City.


    If ye Xu really wants to humiliate himself, in order to survive, he will certainly give in. There are some family children present. Then the shameful thing will spread, and the head of his sect Qingyang will not let him go.


    Ye Xugang is ready to thank Shi Yi and others. He has just seen Shi Yi''s actions.


    I have some good feelings in my heart. At least these people are not bad minded and do not abandon their partners in danger.


    Although the strength is a bit poor, ye Xu pays more attention to this sincerity.


    Before he could speak, a crowd gathered around him.


    "Hello, young man, what''s your name? What''s your age? Is there a marriage match at home? I have a beautiful sister in my family. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "You''re twenty-five. Your sister must be older. How can she deserve this hero? I have a sister to be married. It''s appropriate for a hero to match a beauty!"


    "You all go away, hero. What do you think of me? Are you interested in double cultivation?"


    I saw a girl deliberately holding her chest and looking at Ye Xu with eyes like silk.


    Ye Xu can''t laugh or cry. These people, looking at their potential, actually want to marry their sister or sister.


    There are even female martial artists who offer themselves and boldly show their love to themselves.


    Ye Xu quickly prevaricated, perfunctorily left.


    Even so, I still have lingering fear. It seems that it''s better to be less in the limelight in the future.


    "Ye Xu, I think the sister just now is pretty good. Why don''t you accept it?"


    Looking at Ye Xu coming, Liu Mingzhe joked.


    "No, it''s warm and scary, and I''m all about martial arts now. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Ye Xu shook his head, took out Tianling Bi lotus root pill and gave it to Liu Mingzhe.


    In fact, his injury is very serious and must be treated outside as soon as possible. Tianling Bi Ou Dan just hangs his injury and doesn''t worsen.


    "In fact, there is a beautiful woman in our team, otherwise you can... Ah pain!"


    Before Liu Mingzhe finished speaking, Wang Ke''er twisted his loin and gave a cry of pain.


    "Ignore him."


    Wang Ke''er''s face turned red. He glanced at Ye Xu secretly. When he saw him, he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    She is Wang Chonglou''s niece. The jade spirit liquid gambled by Bai Qing was intended to be given to her by Wang Chonglou.


    When he learned that the guy who "robbed" his own jade spirit liquid was going to the secret place, Wang Ke''er was unconvinced and secretly followed him.


    Originally, he didn''t like this guy, but the more he got along with him, Wang Ke''er was deeply fascinated by Ye Xu''s bold character.


    But looking at Ye Xu''s reaction, it seems that he doesn''t mean anything to himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ke''er can''t help complaining that she is also a beauty. Is there something wrong with Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Ye Xu, what should we do next?"


    Seeing the cold atmosphere, Liu Mingzhe was busy changing the topic.


    "We''ll just wait. The so-called monster trial should not end so soon."


    Just now, the weakened purple eyed black fire lions are only a little better than the martial artists present.


    If they were not frightened by the momentum of the black fire lion and didn''t dare to come forward, they could be knocked down.


    So ye Xu guessed that there should be a wave of monsters, which are much stronger.


    "There''s another wave!"


    Wang Ke''er trembled in his heart. From shadow knife wolf to purple eye black fire lion, one is stronger than the other.


    The purple eyed black fire lion is so terrible. If there is another wave, how terrible it is.


    "So, did you find Jane Feng?"


    Ye Xu had some doubts. He didn''t look for Feng Zhenzhen before, but the woman seemed to disappear out of thin air and didn''t even see the shadow.


    "No."


    Wang Ke''er and Liu Mingzhe shook their heads and were puzzled.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t know what the woman''s purpose was.


    "If I want to catch her, I will never let her go!"


    Liu Mingzhe is indignant. He is a victim. If it weren''t for ye Xu, he would be dead now.


    Ye Xu''s strong strength in fighting the lions alone has increased everyone''s confidence.


    Every face showed a little smile, no longer nervous.


    Suddenly, a "click" sound sounded.


    The previous shield disappeared.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed and gathered in the direction of Ye Xu.


    "Jie, boy, you are bad for me. Who let you kill all the purple eyed black fire lions alone!"


    Black robed people were suspended above the crowd, and the sound of tearing made people''s scalp numb.


    "Now I''m going to punish you. Listen, whoever can kill that boy, I''ll let you out, or I''ll die!"


    The words of the man in black fell and immediately caused a great commotion.


    "The man in black is so mean that he should say so! The boy in black is our lifesaver!"


    "Yes, I would rather not go out than do such a despicable thing!"


    "But if we don''t kill him, we will die if we can''t get out!"


    "I''m still young and have a bright future. I don''t want to die. Is there anyone to besiege him?"


    Under the pressure of death, people quickly abandoned etiquette, righteousness and shame, and forgot that ye Xu was their lifesaver.


    After the first man made a voice to attack Ye Xu, someone soon echoed. Countless people stared at Ye Xu, as if they were evil beasts that chose people to eat.


    "How can you be so mean!"


    Wang Ke''er''s angry face turned red. She didn''t think that human nature would be so mean.


    The people who wanted to curry favor with Ye Xu wanted to run for their lives by stepping on Ye Xu''s bones in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Never test human nature, because you never know what you will encounter.


    Remembering the human nature test of his previous life, ye Xu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In the last life, with the restraint of morality and law, human beings would self-discipline, and most of them were kind-hearted.


    In Xingyue mainland, a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the predators, human nature is more naked.


    Even if you save someone, and that person may bite you back for profit.


    So in the face of the current situation, ye Xu is not surprised. The only surprise is that the black robed man doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    I thought the third wave of attack would come from monsters, but I didn''t expect it to be human.


    But the words of the man in black made Ye Xu more certain.


    He is likely to be "selected".


    Otherwise, with the ability of a man in black, ye Xu will have to rest if he comes to a level four or five crazy beast.


    Why bother to let these nine heavy warriors in the gas refining realm attack themselves.


    All this is actually just a test of Ye Xu''s strength.


    Hearing Wang Ke''er''s words, ye Xu felt warm in his heart.


    After living for two generations, ye Xu certainly knows what Wang Ke''er thinks of himself.


    But he didn''t like Wang Ke''er and pretended not to know, but also to take care of Wang Ke''er''s mood.


    After all, it is normal for such a little daughter to meet a powerful teenager for the first time.


    When she gets to know other boys, her feelings will fade.


    "What do you, a woman, know? It''s for life!"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, this woman is with the boy!"


    "If she stops, kill them together!"


    Most of them had red eyes. When they heard Wang Ke''er''s words, they shouted at her murderously.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were dark and motionless in front of Wang Ke''er.


    "If you can, don''t yell at a woman."


    In the face of a group of fierce fighters, ye Xu''s tone is still light, and he doesn''t seem to care that he is deeply in crisis.


    As soon as the crowd stagnated, you look at me and I look at you. No one dared to go first and began to quarrel.


    "Didn''t you just say that you defeated the invincible at the age of 17? You''re so powerful. You go first."


    "No, no, no, you go. Your fist comes and goes without a trace. I''ll give you such a good performance opportunity."


    "Brother Zhao, the thunderbolt leg of your South Korean aristocratic family is a big killing move. Why don''t you show your hands first?"


    "Old arms and legs are useless. You''d better come first."


    People dare not act rashly when they argue endlessly.


    Ye Xu killed nine purple eyed black fire lions with a sword, and the thick bloody gas was still floating in the air.


    Such a humanoid weapon is the first to die.


    "Didn''t you just kill so many purple eyed black fire lions for everyone? Why can''t you die for everyone!"


    A sharp voice sounded. I don''t know who was talking.


    But the voice opened the door to a new world.


    "Yes, you can kill lions for us. Why can''t you die for us?"


    "You can die at ease. I''ll take good care of your family. If you don''t listen to us, we''ll kill you all when we go out!"


    "Yes, yes, go to hell!"


    I saw ugly faces, completely without the previous gentleman''s style.


    In terms of interests, everyone is surprisingly consistent.


    In addition to Shi Yi, Liu Mingzhe and Wang Ke''er, no one stands out for ye Xu.


    Even those who had spoken for ye Xu were indifferent and silent and looked on coldly.


    With a slight smile, ye Xu suddenly remembered the moral kidnapping of his previous life.


    I didn''t expect that these warriors in Xingyue mainland can play moral kidnapping so 6.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Who allowed you to laugh! Go and judge yourself quickly!"


    "Now it''s just for your sake of saving us. Don''t force us to kill you without patience!"


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and madly scolded Ye Xu.


    "I laugh at your ignorance. Who told you that I went to kill the purple eyed black fire lion to save you scum?"


    Ye Xu looked at these people with a sneer. Their hypocritical words were really disgusting.


    "Dare to disobey us and kill him!"


    In the crowd, one person used Reiki and roared.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw him at a glance. His feet took several steps, as if a gust of wind, and caught him in an instant.


    That man is Cloud City!


    When he heard the words of the man in black, Yuncheng knew that his chance of revenge had come.


    He deliberately incited the public. He made the previous sharp voice in order to make everyone besiege Ye Xu.


    As long as ye Xu dies, he will not be humiliated by Yuncheng. Instead, no one will say that ye Xu scolded him as a "coward".


    It''s a godsend!


    But I didn''t expect Ye Xu to catch himself!


    "What are you doing? Put me down quickly. Are you going to kill all of us!"


    Yuncheng was frightened. He was sure that ye Xu didn''t dare to make enemies with everyone. He said so deliberately.


    If ye Xu did, others would not let him go, so ye Xu had to let him go.


    Thinking of this, Yuncheng was full of confidence and ordered: "if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "That''s stupid."


    Ye Xu shook his head. He had never met such a stupid person. He saw it today.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, left fist power, coerce the strong wind and ruthlessly face the Cloud City.


    Yuncheng''s teeth were bared and wanted to crack. When he returned to the future and begged for mercy, his head was beaten away by Ye Xu.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Xu dared to do it until he died. Isn''t he afraid of everyone besieging him?


    "In the face of real strength, threats, moral kidnappings and even sieges are just thin paper that can be broken in one stab."


    His right hand loosened, the headless corpse fell, and stood on Ye Xu''s collar with a little blood. He was like a bad beast.


    "Who else is willing to come up? I, ye Xu, will accompany you at any time."


    With a faint tone, ye Xu looked down on the shocked people like a king.


    "This guy."


    Wang Ke''er smiled and looked at Ye Xu''s face obsessed. Such a style made her intoxicated.


    Full of Ye Xu, even if she dies, she is willing to die with Ye Xu.


    Liu Mingzhe and Shi Yi also admire Ye Xu. In the face of such a scene, none of them can be as light as ye Xu.


    "I''m sure I''m right. I''m a good little guy."


    The man in black hid in the clouds and looked down at the scene below. A withered old face smiled with approval.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much time. Otherwise, I can support the secret place for a while and give the little guy more time."


    On the ground.


    Everyone clearly heard Ye Xu''s arrogant words.


    Looking at the falling head of Yuncheng, people were surprised and angry.


    In front of all people, killing people is invisible, and they are regarded as nothing.


    Can there be more naked contempt than this!?


    "You must die today!"


    A roar broke out in the crowd and moved in an instant. The colorful martial spirits lit up the sky like a rainbow!


    War, imminent!

 Chapter 63

    Most of these people are children of sects and aristocratic families, and they are richer in resources than Yunzhong town where ye Xu is located.


    All the martial arts and skills are top-grade and have good strength.


    It must be compared. It is really better than the weakened purple eye black fire lion.


    Facing the murderous spirit in all directions, ye Xu pulls out his sword and takes it out of its scabbard. Jiujie sword has the same meaning with Ye Xu''s sword, releasing the cold sword spirit.


    Cut!


    Ye Xu no longer hesitated. He stared at the soles of his feet and waved the Jiujie sword like a storm.


    In an instant, there was blood everywhere, and the three people were killed in an instant!


    The momentum of the crowd was a pause. Looking at Ye Xu like a murderous God, his face was frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s only one person. We still have twenty or thirty people!"


    "Even one punch can kill Ye Xu!"


    "Yes, let''s unite and make the strongest killing move!"


    The crowd shouted, encouraged each other, and used their strongest killing moves one after another.


    "Thunderbolt leg!"


    "North South boxing!"


    "Ten Mile sword!"


    The colorful moves, with different strength, attack Ye Xu like lightning.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Xu snorted coldly and released the soul of devouring God.


    The souls of shadow knife wolf and purple eye black fire lion just absorbed are just used at the moment.


    "Out."


    He vomited gently in his mouth, and several black soul like objects floated out, which was the pure energy formed after swallowing the spirit and compressing the soul.


    Bang bang!


    As if the stars burst into pieces, a few sounds continued. Before they touched Ye Xu, they were completely annihilated by the black energy.


    "How could this be possible! That''s the strongest attack of more than thirty of us!"


    "Which force trained Ye Xu and why he was so terrible!"


    "What should we do now? Our strongest attack can''t kill Ye Xu. Can we only wait to die!"


    "He must not be human. I don''t want to fight him. Help!"


    As someone abandoned their weapons and fled, the "big army" broke up immediately.


    It is not surprising that they are unorganized and undisciplined fighters.


    However, this place is so big. Where can we escape again.


    These people want to kill themselves. No matter for what purpose, ye Xu will not be soft hearted.


    He swept through the crowd as a black shadow.


    Many people haven''t seen it yet. They just feel a gust of breeze, and then they lose consciousness as soon as their neck hurts.


    Like a gorgeous dance, ye Xu killed one person in ten steps. When the dance was over, there were corpses all over the ground.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Guo Cheng looks a little unnatural. Whoever stands in the blood will be unnatural.


    "You wanted to help me with Shi Yi before. You didn''t want to do it to me just now. I remember."


    Ye Xu also put his sword into the scabbard, "I''ve always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment."


    Guo Cheng smiled stiffly. He didn''t expect to encounter such things and people when he came to the secret place this time.


    The boy in black in front of him had not faded all his childish looks, but he killed so many people in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed that his mood did not fluctuate.


    Powerful and ruthless.


    Guo Cheng silently evaluated Xia yexu and vowed never to provoke him in the future.


    "Ye Xu! You are so worried about me!"


    With the girl''s gentle call, a soft body rushed into Ye Xu''s arms.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, Ke''er is a beautiful woman. You should seize the opportunity."


    Liu Mingzhe was relieved and laughed wildly.


    Just now, either you die or I live. He won''t reject Ye Xu because he kills too many people.


    The world of the warrior is so cruel.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Ke''er just worried too much and impulsively made this move. Hearing Liu Mingzhe''s words, he immediately flashed out of Ye Xu''s arms.


    Her face flushed and she was very shy.


    Ye Xu felt his nose helplessly. He didn''t expect Wang Ke''er to be so bold. He looked at each other with embarrassment. He explained.


    "Wang Ke''er is just worried. He doesn''t mean anything else."


    Listening to Ye Xu''s words, Wang Ke''er was relieved, but then came the loss.


    Like a soft nail, she never entered Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Well, well, don''t say that."


    Shi Yi digress, "let''s think about what to do next."


    "Why don''t we catch the leader of the secret place and let them let us out? Ye Xu is so strong that he should be able to do it?"


    Liu Mingzhe worships ye xuman and has no brain.


    Ye Xu was speechless when he heard this. It was true that he was strong, but it was also relative to the nine heavy warriors in the gas refining realm.


    The leader of the secret place is not easy to provoke at first sight. I really don''t know where Liu Mingzhe''s confidence comes from.


    "Jie, you killed them all!"


    The man in black fell from the sky and fell in front of several people.


    Liu Mingzhe and others immediately put on a posture, like a great enemy.


    Just now the black robed man gave an order and made Ye Xu besieged. I don''t know what moths will appear this time.


    "Relax, boys, my goal has been achieved."


    Looking at the nervous crowd, the man in black changed his previous cold style and comforted.


    "Take it easy. He doesn''t mean any harm."


    Ye Xu turned back to a few humanitarians, with a light wind and light clouds on his face.


    "How do you know?"


    Liu Mingzhe was puzzled.


    "If he had a bad heart, we would all be dead now."


    Ye Xu answered Liu Mingzhe''s question and looked at the man in black.


    I saw the other party laughing.


    "He is worthy of my fancy. He is really smart."


    With a wave of his big hand, suddenly a black hole appeared at the feet of all the people. Except ye Xu, the others fell directly.


    "What did you do?"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect such an accident. His tone turned and looked coldly at the man in black.


    "I just send out the people who are in the way. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Black robed humanity, "judging from your intelligence, I''m afraid you have guessed my intention."


    "Yes." Ye Xu nodded and continued to listen to the man in black.


    "About a thousand years ago, my master Jian Zunxian found this place with strong aura, opened it up and closed it here for a hundred years."


    "At that time, my master was already a master of breaking the real world. He could stand in the air. However, a hundred years later, he still didn''t break into the air."


    "At that time, the master felt the difficulty of martial arts and felt that he could not continue to break through. After a hundred years of fighting, the environment around him changed a lot. Just when the master was very disappointed, he found a rosefinch fruit hidden here."


    The black robed man''s eyes were shining and excited.


    "It''s the legendary rosefinch fruit that can be reborn and increase qualification!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then ecstatic.


    Qualification, with the sound of people, some people are born with excellent qualification and amazing talent.


    But some people have ordinary talents and slow cultivation.


    Ye Xu has devoured the soul of God. It can be said that his qualification is very good.


    But if we can go further, it will undoubtedly be icing on the cake!


    Be sure to get it!

 Chapter 64

    Seeing ye Xu''s heart, the man in black laughed.


    No one can resist the temptation of natural materials and earth treasures, let alone sacred objects such as rosefinch fruit.


    He continued.


    "My master''s reaction was the same as yours. He was very excited. He had been stuck in breaking the truth for 150 years, but he couldn''t break through, but because he was a man without talent."


    "There is rosefinch fruit in front of you, which represents an opportunity. As long as you can take rosefinch fruit and your talent goes up to another level, the owner may not be able to break through, but it''s a pity..."


    The black robed man''s tone was dark and his voice was a little low.


    "There''s not much time left for him. He can''t make a breakthrough. The master''s physical vitality has lost. The deadline is coming, but the rosefinch fruit is not yet mature. Even if he uses a lot of birth promoting drugs, he can''t ripen the rosefinch fruit."


    "My master finally died with hatred. He had no family, and his teachers, relatives and friends gradually lost contact, but he was not willing to inherit his martial arts and skills. Therefore, he gave birth to me and asked me to find a satisfactory candidate to inherit his mantle."


    "And the person I like is ye Xuyou!"


    The black robed man''s eyes were burning and looked at Ye Xu, "come with me, I''ll take you to pick the ripe rosefinch fruit!"


    He took two steps forward, but found that ye Xu didn''t follow.


    "Come on, soak the rosefinch fruit in a medicine bath before taking it. Otherwise, if the medicine is too powerful, it will explode and die. Don''t waste time."


    The man in black urged, very anxious.


    Suddenly his body was shocked. Ye Xu stretched out his palm and ruthlessly inserted it into his body.


    "You... Why..."


    The black robed man was shocked. His eyes seemed to stare out and looked at Ye Xu.


    "I''m afraid you are not the so-called Lord of the secret realm, but the sword respected immortal himself."


    Ye Xu asked slowly, with a low voice, but knocked on the heart of the black robed man.


    "Why do you know!"


    Jian Zunxian seemed to see a ghost. He was extremely frightened and looked at Ye Xu in amazement.


    "I guess."


    Ye Xu smiled. "First, you said that jianzunxian wanted future generations to inherit the mantle, but you took me to see rosefinch fruit instead of martial arts. It''s unreasonable, because you know I have excellent qualifications and don''t necessarily need rosefinch fruit."


    "Second, you have only been closed for hundreds of years, but you say that your relatives, friends and master have no contact. This is even more abnormal. I''m afraid you want to keep the rosefinch fruit for your own use, so you don''t tell them."


    For martial arts practitioners, the more they practice later, the weaker the concept of time. It is a hundred years to close a pass casually.


    In a flash, everyone has the same long life. How can we not contact because of isolation.


    The most important thing is that in the Jidao Dan book, it has never been said that you need to soak the liquid medicine before taking rosefinch fruit!


    "Is that why you doubt me?"


    Jian Zunxian''s tone was cold, and there was no previous kindness at all.


    "Although I doubt it, I''m not sure, so I try. Sure enough, you are in the state of soul body. If you are the spirit born in the secret realm, you can''t be a soul body."


    When ye Xu finished his speculation, he lifted the black robed man''s hat and saw the black soul floating.


    No wonder you need a black robe to cover it up.


    "Jie, you are so clever, but it''s a pity!"


    The soul of Jian Zunxian stirred and smiled grimly: "do you think I can''t deal with you because I''m a soul body! You''re a little martial arts player in the Qi refining realm. What do you take to fight me!"


    "The fault is that you are too smart, otherwise you can die without worry!"


    The black soul instantly turned into a black fog and drilled into Ye Xu''s body!


    "I accept your excellent body!"


    Jian Zunxian laughed. Suddenly, he seemed to see something terrible. He screamed in horror.


    "This is... You are such a martial spirit! Don''t come here, ah..."


    Gradually there was no sound. Ye Xu came to his belly and saw a small black ball rolling down.


    That is the soul of Jian Zunxian, which has been compressed by the spirit of devouring God.


    Ye Xu smiled. Jian Zunxian thought that he could eat himself steadily when he broke the nine levels of the real world, so he had no scruples.


    But unfortunately, he is a soul state, and ye Xu''s devouring spirit is the bane of all souls.


    Refining the soul of sword immortal, a memory flows into my mind.


    This is the memory of Jian Zunxian.


    As he said, it is true that he has been closed for 100 years and can''t break through, but what jianzunxian found is not rosefinch fruit, but Phoenix fruit!


    Phoenix, Nirvana rebirth, Phoenix fruit, can create a spiritual fetus!


    After reading the memory of Jian Zunxian, ye Xu was cold and sweating.


    Jian Zunxian''s ambition is too great. He actually wants to use Ye Xu''s body as nourishment and use Phoenix fruit to condense his flesh again.


    Fortunately, ye Xu was already on guard.


    With the memory of sword respecting immortal, ye Xu took away some martial arts and skills. Although Ye Xu has these sword moves in his mind, he doesn''t need them, but he can give Bai Qing a job.


    Next is the room.


    Yes, Jian Zunxian is not only a powerful sword cultivator, but also a tool refiner.


    This is one of the reasons why this secret place attracts martial artists.


    It''s not nonsense that tool refiners and alchemists are called the richest career in Xingyue mainland.


    Looking at the gold coins and purple gold in the room, ye Xu''s eyes were straight.


    Tanima has money.


    Fortunately, jianzunxian had two space rings before his death, which was much more space than the treasure bag Bai Qing gave him.


    It is a cubic meter of space, which can completely hold these wealth.


    After loading the money, ye Xu comes to the refining room.


    Sure enough, there are many weapons, the most of which is the sword.


    Ye Xu thought and put away all the weapons. There were twelve.


    Ye Xu is satisfied. He also knows some of the weapons and martial arts from the previous secret territory.


    But compared with what he had just harvested, it was completely different.


    Sure enough, good things are reserved for the last.


    Inside the crack heaven palace, it was very big. Following the memory, ye Xu walked for ten minutes before he came to the Phoenix fruit tree.


    A tree full of hundreds of meters, bare without any green leaves, only a bright red fruit hanging at the end.


    Countless elixirs were scattered on the edge of the tree, which were planted by Jian Zunxian with great efforts.


    In order to become immortal fetus with Phoenix fruit and have supreme talent.


    After collecting the herbs, ye Xu stepped back.


    With the help of the starting, ye Xu stared up and jumped up.


    But there is a tendency to fall on the way.


    Ye Xu used his hands and feet together and made a sudden upward movement with the help of the trunk again.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, ye Xu held the red fruit in his hand.


    The shape of Phoenix fruit is a bit like a tomato, but the power contained in it is extremely violent.


    Suddenly, the whole secret place vibrated.


    Ye Xu said "no" secretly. From the memory of jianzunxian, he knew that the maintenance of the whole secret territory depended on the strong spiritual support of jianzunxian.


    If the sword worships the immortal no longer, the secret place will collapse.


    Ye Xu no longer thought much and rushed out to avoid countless boulders, risking death and life.


    Finally, there was a ray of light ahead. Ye Xu accelerated his speed. When he came out, he only heard a "boom".


    The secret place has completely collapsed!


    Looking at the secret place of the collapse, ye Xu looked back and left smartly.

 Chapter 65

    Before ye Xu entered the secret place, it was still early in the morning, but now the stars and moon are sparse, and it is already night.


    Looking around, the scenery is different from the door.


    It should be another exit from the secret land.


    Outside the mountains, it was night again. Many dangerous monsters came and went. Ye Xu played a twelve point spirit to deal with the night.


    The next morning.


    Ye Xuhua spent the whole night and finally walked out of the depths of the mountains and returned to Yunzhong town.


    His black clothes were a little broken. It was a sign of fighting with monsters.


    If it hadn''t been for the spirit of devouring God and keen six senses, ye Xu might have explained there if he found a level 9 crazy beast early.


    Come to Yulong Pavilion.


    Ye Xu came this time to ask Bai Qing about his mother.


    The diners on the first floor showed disdain when they saw a ragged boy who wanted to come to the Yulong Pavilion.


    They regard themselves as noble and can afford to eat in Yulong Pavilion. They are all children of Gao nationality, with incomparable luxury.


    A man in rags wants to be on an equal footing with them?


    Suddenly, a man came down from the second floor. He was angry and swearing.


    "This is not Wu Ju, the steward of the Wu family. He is in charge of the Wu family''s commercial property on weekdays. How can he be angry?"


    "I heard that the Wu family is going to go to business with the Zhou family. It seems that we can''t talk about it."


    "Wu Ju is very talented. At the age of 20, he is already a strong man in Tianhe. He is arrogant and extremely strong. Maybe that''s why he didn''t negotiate business."


    "The Wu family has a lot of younger generation rookies recently. Looking at the trend, the future Yunzhong town should be theirs!"


    Wu Ju was so angry that the people of the Zhou family actually ignored their "thirty-seven points" distribution of interests.


    I don''t think about what I am. It''s a compliment to give them 30% of the income. I also want to share the "50-50" into equal shares.


    Ah, when the Wu family dominates Yunzhong Town, they will clean up the cheap bones of the Zhou family.


    Wu Ju walked down with a overcast face, and his fat body occupied the whole corridor in an instant.


    Not far from him, ye Xu stood and talked to the man.


    Suddenly, a spoon hit Ye Xu''s knee straight. This time, ye Xu will lose his balance and fall to the ground. That position is the only way for Wu Ju to go out.


    The others suddenly showed a playful look, and did not know that the wicked guy had come up with this move.


    Everyone knows Wu Ju''s violent temper and will certainly not let this beggar go.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of metal impact, the ragged boy turned gently. The spoon just hit the scabbard he hung around his waist. A burst of reaction force made the spoon fly back straight.


    "Ouch."


    A young man in green cried in pain. The spoon hit him on the forehead, and a big bag swelled up in an instant.


    "That''s all right. Is the beggar lucky?"


    "I wish I had such luck."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see a big play. How interesting it would be if the beggar really annoyed Wu Ju."


    The others shook their heads and regretted one after another.


    They are the most boring people on weekdays and like to have fun with others.


    "Are you all right? The beggar beat you with a spoon. It''s hateful. Let''s go find him!"


    The green boy''s partner was very angry. A lower class dared to be so arrogant.


    The young man in green was frightened and didn''t dare to trouble ye Xu, because he threw the spoon at Ye Xu.


    Even his companions were not aware of this and were indignant.


    The family martial art "shadowless hand" just used by the young man in green is extremely fast and has been praised by his elders.


    But the "beggar", with his back to himself, still found himself throwing the spoon accurately.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? It''s not so much luck. The green boy believes that he is a hidden expert.


    He did not dare to hide again. After comforting his companions, he was very clever.


    Wu Ju was walking forward. He keenly felt that the atmosphere in the hall was strange. Everyone secretly looked at himself.


    Irritable he roared in an instant: "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!"


    The crowd trembled and quickly turned their heads.


    Seeing that everyone was obedient to his words, the only one wearing rags didn''t move at all, and Wu Ju suddenly changed color.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Wu Ju has a gloomy face. He is in a very bad mood and is short of someone to vent.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu became his vent bucket.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He was a little helpless in his heart.


    The young man in green wanted to make a trip. He taught him a little lesson. The bag couldn''t be eliminated for three or four days.


    Why is there another fault finder now?


    Ye Xu couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he has to see the Gregorian calendar when he goes out in the future.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Wu Ju''s face was completely gloomy. The beggar didn''t answer his words and dared to laugh at himself.


    I just don''t pay attention to myself!


    "I laugh at you as a fat pig and treat yourself as an adult. I only take it out on others."


    Ye Xu had a cold smile on his face and vomited gently in his mouth. It seemed that he was not afraid to annoy Wu Ju at all.


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Ju was furious. The beggar dared to call himself a fat pig!


    These two words have always been his taboo words!


    He released the martial spirit and instantly stretched out several vines with thick adult wrists from the virtual shadow!


    Wisteria wusoul!


    Only the martial artists in Tianhe can materialize the martial spirit when they release the martial spirit!


    As soon as Wisteria came out, it immediately attacked Ye Xu fiercely!


    "The boy is finished. The wisteria martial spirit of Wu Ju is very difficult to entangle. As long as it is entangled by one of them, it will be wrapped into a ball in an instant!"


    "The strength of Tianhe realm is much stronger than that of Qi refining realm. When can I be like him?"


    "What a powerful Wisteria. It is said that the poisonous hook on the wisteria of Wu Ju can paralyze the nerves of martial artists. Most of the beggars will be tortured and killed by Wu Ju."


    When the diners saw that Wu Juzhen had started, they were immediately in high spirits.


    "But isn''t there a rule in Yulong pavilion that you can''t do it here?"


    "Hey, you think too much. It''s stipulated that it depends on people. Wu Ju, as the steward of the Wu family, is the largest local snake. Even the Yulong Pavilion should give some thin noodles."


    "Moreover, the boy looks like a beggar. Except that the sword is worth a little money, he is estimated to have little money. Will Yulong Pavilion offend the powerful Wu Ju for the sake of a beggar?"


    "You''re right. What''s that boy? Yulong Pavilion won''t stand out for him."


    After listening to the analysis of these two people, the people on the side also felt reasonable.


    Another look, the guys in Yulong Pavilion didn''t move. They didn''t show up for the boy at all.


    Seeing that Wisteria was about to bind Ye Xu, Wu Ju showed a proud smile on his face. However, the next second, his smile froze on his face, which was very ridiculous.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    The purple vines were soft and lying on the ground, and their ends were burnt black.


    A white flame floated in front of Ye Xu and seemed to go out at any time.


    However, no one dares to underestimate the white fire.


    It was it that just stopped the attack of Wisteria in all directions. Ye Xu didn''t even move, and Wisteria lost its combat ability.


    Ye Xu smiled in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was due to the improvement of his strength. Now it''s more and more convenient to use Jidao Tianhuo.


    Power is also more terrible than it was at first.


    "What the hell is this!"


    The Wu family looks ugly. He just said he was going to kill Ye Xu, but he didn''t expect that all his attacks were blocked.


    Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, he said cruel words after all.


    However, he did not do it in full view of the public, which made him feel very ashamed.


    "This should be your martial spirit. Although fire can kill wood, I still have a way to deal with you!"


    Wu Ju looked gloomy and said fiercely, "you hurt my face and must die today!"


    With that, Wu Ju looked solemn, and his fat body exuded a momentum.


    As if summoned by him, the wisteria in Wu Ju gradually disappeared and condensed into a cyan air flow.


    This spirit is completely free from the gentleness and elegance of the wood system. Instead, it is rampant and overbearing.


    "This is the yellow and medium level martial arts of the Wu family, green wood hand!"


    "Look at this fierce momentum, I''m afraid the green wood hand of Wu Ju has become a small man. It''s really worthy of being a member of the Wu family."


    "Just now, the boy''s martial spirit was surprised and just restrained the martial spirit of Wu Ju. Green wood hand is martial art. I think what he should do!"


    Although Ye Xu just burned the wisteria of Wu Ju with extreme fire, it only surprised everyone a little.


    After all, Wu Ju''s great strength in Tianhe is there. How can an unknown beggar defeat him?


    Just as Wu Ju was imposing with his green wood hand, ye Xu raised his palm, didn''t retreat but entered, and stared forward to meet the green light.


    With a bang, the aftershocks from the two palms smashed the tea on the table!


    "Such prestige is indeed worthy of Tianhe territory!"


    All the people were awed when they thought Ye Xu was going to be beaten out by Wu Ju.


    I saw a figure flying in the blue light.


    When they looked at it, they showed an unbelievable look on their faces!


    The figure that was beaten to fly was not the thin Ye Xu, but the previously arrogant and domineering Wu Ju!


    With only one palm, ye Xu defeated Wu Ju in Tianhe!


    "How is this possible!"


    "I thought my eyes were dazzled. Did that boy really win?"


    "God, is he an expert of some aristocratic family?"


    The people stood up in surprise and talked constantly.


    The young man in Green saw this scene. He was afraid and quickly retracted his head. He secretly regretted it in his heart.


    He must be out of his mind, so he won''t offend the strong. He just hopes that a large number of young adults in black will let him go.


    Wu Ju vomited three mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his heart was equally shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the vent bucket casually found also has such strength.


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    The young man in front of him is younger than himself, but he already has such strength.


    But he already has a grudge against the Wu family. If he is allowed to grow up like this, it will be a threat to the Wu family.


    We must cut the roots!


    Wu Ju narrowed his eyes, wiped off the blood, and said to the waiter of Yulong Pavilion, "you Yulong Pavilion always has rules and don''t fight. However, this man in front of you will do it to me without saying a word. You don''t care?"


    His tone took the order of the superior, as if the Yulong Pavilion belonged to his family.


    Listening to his words of reversing black and white, the diners were speechless.


    From the beginning to the end, they all looked at the situation in the field. It was clearly Wu Juxian''s trouble for the youth and Wu Juxian''s hand. Now they actually said such brazen words.


    But no one speaks for ye Xu. Although Ye Xu is powerful, there is the whole Wu family behind Wu Ju.


    I''m afraid Yulong Pavilion will punish the unlucky boy for the Wu family.


    I saw the guy''s face coldly walking towards Ye Xu.


    Everyone sighed, if so, who would offend Wu family for a poor boy, even if he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Wu Ju was so proud that he looked at Ye Xu as if he were a dead man.


    "Hello, our Lord has a destiny to say that you are coming. Please go to the five storey Pavilion."


    The man said with great respect, bowed 90 degrees and put his body very low.


    This is the etiquette used by Yulong pavilion to welcome distinguished guests. Even Wu Ju is not qualified.


    It was as if the head had been hit by a giant hammer, and everyone was stunned.


    "You... What did you say, the fifth floor?"


    Wu Ju grasped the key point in an instant.


    The fifth floor of Yulong pavilion has always been a forbidden area. Only the creator of Yulong Pavilion can go.


    How can the beggar go to the fifth floor???


    "Lord Wu joked. This young master is the most distinguished guest of the Lord. Naturally, he can enter the fifth floor attic."


    The man still smiled and said politely.


    Just the meaning of the words, but let Wu Ju sweat.


    He was so short-sighted that he offended the guests of Yulong Pavilion!


    You should know that the power behind the Yulong Pavilion is so great that even the Wu family can''t touch it.


    This is a sleeping lion. Whoever annoys him will pay the price.


    If the family knew that they had poked such a basket, they would not let themselves go.


    "It''s a little cheap, small eyes without eyes. I bumped into you. Please kill me!"


    Wu Ju made a quick decision and slapped himself in the face. For a moment, the whole Yulong Pavilion only had a crisp sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    This Wu Ju is really cruel to himself.


    Recently, ye Xuli clearly saw that Wu Ju completely gave up his defense, and the slap was solid in the face.


    Ye Xu thought for a while, looked up and said, "you''ve annoyed me today, so letting you go will hinder my face. But my master asked me to kill less vivid anger. In that case, it''s not impossible to spare you. But if you let you go like this, my anger will not subside."


    Once Wu Ju heard it, there was a play.


    He raised his head. His face was bulging, red and purple, just like a pig''s head.


    "A small pawn ticket with 50000 gold coins. Please accept it."


    "Only 50000?"


    Ye Xumian despised it, but he was surprised. A small steward of the Wu family can casually take out 50000 gold coins. The Wu family is really rich.


    Wu Ju was uneasy in his heart. Hearing Ye Xu''s words, he immediately turned cruel and said, "then add 50000, I really have only so much."


    This is the deposit for business with the Zhou family. Now he uses it for private use. The Wu family will certainly punish him.


    But it''s better than irritating a big man who has a good relationship with Yulong Pavilion.


    When ye Xu saw his face in panic, he knew that this was the limit. He took the pawn ticket and left.


    "Wait," said Wu Ju, rolling his fat body, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Ye Xu sneered. Wu Ju made a good calculation and wanted to take the opportunity to catch up with his own line.


    Fortunately, he didn''t clean it. It was ragged. As a result, the other party didn''t know that he was Ye Xu, the sworn enemy of the Wu family.


    It was slapping and giving money. If the five elders knew that Wu Ju did that, they would jump up angrily.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and didn''t look at Wu Ju. He said coldly, "you''re not qualified to know my name."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Listening to Ye Xu''s cold words, Wu Ju was scared and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Until ye Xu''s figure went away, Wu Ju looked at Ye Xu with lingering fear.


    This time I really lost a lot. I somehow provoked a strong man and lost 100000 gold coins.


    Of course, if he knew that this "strong man" was Ye Xu, the great enemy of the Wu family, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    Wu Ju listened to the whisper in his ear, glanced coldly, shook his sleeves and left.


    He had to find a way to face the punishment of the family and settle accounts with these jokers in the future.


    When the figure of Wu Ju completely disappeared, the previously quiet Yulong pavilion was completely noisy.


    "Who the hell is that man? If he is strong, he can finally make Wu Ju give in?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the man of Yulong pavilion? He is a distinguished guest of Yulong Pavilion. Wu Ju is nothing. He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes!"


    "When did we have such people in Yunzhong town? It''s really an eye opener."


    With excitement on their faces, they talked one after another.


    Some even checked out on the spot and reported the matter to the family.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that he had taught xiawu house a lesson. He made such a big noise.


    He came to the fifth floor and soon a maid prepared a bath for him.


    "Please take a bath."


    It was really uncomfortable. Ye Xu nodded and was about to take off his clothes when he saw several beautiful maids looking at him.


    Ye Xu Khan, he remembered that in this era, bathing was served.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    He dispersed the maid and ye Xu soaked in the pool water.


    The warm water was full of fragrance, and tiny spots on the water were very dazzling.


    Yulong Pavilion actually uses "Xingbi flower" to take a bath. This is a precious medicinal material, which can promote the speed of human body absorbing spiritual power.


    This pool is full. It''s so inhumane.


    After taking a bath, ye Xu is ready to go out.


    A guard in black knocked at the door, presented the letter with both hands and gave it to Ye Xu.


    "The LORD said you will know after reading this letter." the guard said.


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t know which one Bai Qing was playing.


    After reading the letter, ye Xu''s eyebrows stretched out.


    This is a letter of apology, the content of which is even more shocking.


    Ye Xu calmed down and opened another letter. There were three wooden runes in it.


    This is the letter of recommendation for the inner gate of three sects, Qingyang gate, chirizong and xuanlongmen.


    With this, ye Xu can go directly to the inner door of the sect to practice.


    Any sect door is divided into inner door and outer door.


    If the selection of disciples from the outer gate is very strict, then the inner gate is strict.


    If you fail to meet the requirements, you will have no chance to enter the inner door. Even if you enter the inner door, you will be replaced by others.


    These three sects are among the top ten in Yunlan City, and xuanlongmen has a deep foundation. It was named after the first patriarch subdued the Dragon ten thousand years ago.


    The three letters of recommendation can be obtained at the same time. They are all from the inner door, which makes Ye Xu doubt who Bai Qing is.


    Ye Xu returned to the family.


    As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, he saw a figure with fragrance practicing sword.


    The girl was sweating, and the sky blue skirt danced with her posture, like a blooming blue witch.


    Although the girl''s posture is not standard, it is also similar.


    Ye Xu smiled. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang practiced this family basic sword technique to such an extent in one day.


    It must be very hard.


    "Young master!"


    Yao Guang practiced a set of swords and found Ye Xu standing on the side.


    She blushed and shouted softly.


    "Come on, let me teach you. You have a few wrong postures."


    Ye Xu walks over, holds Yao Guang''s wrist and teaches her hand in hand.


    Yao Guang is ashamed and wants to make a hole in the ground, but he still tries to overcome this shyness and concentrate on practicing his sword with Ye Xu''s actions.


    She knew how difficult it was to practice martial arts and refused to miss a precious opportunity.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xu, Yao Guang''s movements are more fluent and his understanding of the sword is more thorough.


    "Well, if you keep doing this, just practice more."


    Ye Xu reluctantly let go of Yao Guang''s wrist. His white lotus root like arm was tender and soft, emitting the fragrance of a girl.


    Yao Guang nodded shyly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He was worried and said, "young master, I heard you were going to fight with the five elders of the Wu family. Is this true?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "But the five elders are the triple warriors in Tianhe territory..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s affirmative words, Yao Guang couldn''t help getting nervous. Just about to speak, he saw Ye Xu scratch her little Qiong nose with his fingers and said gently:


    "Little fool, who am I? Don''t you believe your omnipotent young master?"


    "Young master..."


    Yao Guang''s face is red again. She used to live in that place. She is a lowly sinner. Now she is treated gently by Ye Xu and her heart trembles.


    "I believe the young master will defeat the bad guys of the Wu family!"


    She raised her head and cheered Ye Xu seriously and clumsily.


    Ye Xu rubbed Yao Guang''s head, ordered a few words, and returned to his room.


    A lot has happened in the past two days. He needs to sort it out.


    First save Yao Guang, then explore the secret place, and finally the letter from Bai Qing


    Ye Xu massaged his swollen temple with his index finger. When he remembered the contents of the letter, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He imagined more than a dozen identities of mothers, but he didn''t expect the truth to be so shocked!


    His mother is actually a member of the royal family. She is the third daughter of the current emperor, Princess Ruojun.


    If the princess is only ten years old, she will have the greatest talent and strength in the world.


    At the age of 14, after awakening the soul of Wu, he won the favor of the emperor and became the heir. He is the future emperor Ji of Dawu.


    Different from ye Xu''s previous life, female emperors are very common in Xingyue mainland.


    And Dawu state is who is excellent and who has the right to inherit.


    But also because of this, if the king and princess are framed by villains and fall from a high position.


    Ye Xu was the "work" that was framed.


    In Bai Qing''s letter, the specific situation of how her mother was framed was not explained.


    Bai Qing seemed unwilling to mention it.


    But ye Xu lives a life again. He can probably think of stories such as "ecstasy and catching adultery" by brain toning.


    The mood is somewhat complicated.


    I always thought my mother was dead, but now someone suddenly told him that your mother is the princess of today''s Dawu Kingdom, and anyone should be ignorant.


    And it seems that if the enemy of his mother knows that he still exists, he will not let go of himself.


    Those people could harm his mother, but naturally they could also harm him. The enemy was too strong, and ye Xu was worried.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Xu shook his head and focused on another place.


    Above his martial spirit.


    The ancestors of the Wu royal family are masters of transforming the divine realm. They can break the void. One step is the distance between the stars.


    Such a strong blood, even if inherited for thousands of years, will still affect future generations.


    Therefore, the martial spirits like this, whose ancestors turned into gods and whose descendants awakened, are all called divine blood martial spirits.


    In order to maintain the purity of God blood and Wu soul, the Wu family and even close relatives combine to continue their offspring.


    When ye Xu was pregnant, Princess Ruojun was seriously injured and almost wanted to miscarry.


    Finally, it was hard to keep it.


    But it seems that ye Xu was not very clever since he was a child because of his serious injury. Later, he didn''t wake up.


    So I intend to let Ye Xuan spend an ordinary person''s life steadily.


    But when he didn''t want to give up, ye Xu flew into the sky and became the first person in the Ye family in the twinkling of an eye.


    This sudden change makes Bai Qing suspect that ye Xu has awakened the soul of God blood and martial arts.


    But it may have delayed the awakening because of variation. In order to make ye Xu better practice, Bai Qing told ye Xu everything..


    Looking at Bai Qing''s beautiful handwriting, ye Xu smiled faintly.


    He clearly knew that his martial spirit was a gift from the God level treasure digging system, not a divine blood martial spirit.


    But


    A smile gradually appeared on his face. Maybe he had a way to completely awaken the God blood spirit that the original owner could not awaken!

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    In the letter, in addition to the identity of the mother and the spirit of God, blood and martial spirit, the third thing is the secret realm.


    Bai Qing said frankly that it was just a test. If ye Xu came back alive, everything would be his.


    But if ye Xu dies, he''ll die.


    The struggle of the royal family is not a family affair, it is often human life.


    If ye Xu has no strength, he will die in the struggle.


    Bai Qing estimated the secret realm and felt that this degree should be no problem for ye Xu.


    But he didn''t expect that the sword respected immortal tried to seize Ye Xu''s body in the state of soul body, nor did he expect that there was a precious Phoenix fruit in the secret land.


    It''s cheap, ye Xu.


    The reason why the original master''s martial soul did not wake up was that it was seriously injured by the mother in the fetus.


    The Phoenix fruit is just known as "rebirth, nirvana of life and death".


    Ye Xu found a method in the heavenly book of Jidao.


    With Phoenix fruit and lingcao Xianye, you can change your constitution. Even if the martial soul is destroyed, you can regenerate the martial soul, and those who cannot awaken the martial soul can also awaken the martial soul.


    Ye Xu already has the soul of devouring God.


    If you awaken the divine blood martial spirit again, there is the twin martial spirit.


    It is not uncommon for Xingyue mainland to have a martial spirit, but if there are two martial spirits, it must be a genius among thousands.


    And there are two martial spirits, which have many advantages. Anyway, one more martial soul and one more means of registration.


    I just don''t know what it will look like to be blown away by the divine blood and martial spirit.


    Do whatever you want.


    At the command of Ye Xu, the family soon prepared all the herbs he needed.


    He can be regarded as a pharmacist himself. After beating the drum, a pool of black, purple and bubbling liquid medicine was prepared.


    Although the smell was very strange, a bit like the smell of silt at the bottom of the river, ye Xu gritted his teeth and took off his clothes and jumped in naked.


    Then, a hot feeling spread all over the body, as if traveling in chili sauce. Ye Xu felt tingling all over.


    This is to use the liquid medicine to stretch the meridians and prevent the overbearing Phoenix fruit from exploding and killing people.


    Gradually, ye Xu adapted to this feeling.


    When the acupuncture pain gradually disappeared, ye Xu took out the Phoenix fruit from the storage ring and swallowed it with the just prepared spirit liquid.


    For a moment, a feeling of sour and refreshing was scattered between his teeth. The corners of Ye xuacid''s mouth twitched, but he still couldn''t resist vomiting.


    The warm spiritual power flows into the whole body along the meridians. This spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible and expands continuously to the limbs.


    Ye Xu''s millions of pores all open, as if walking in the clouds, very comfortable.


    This warm current gradually gathered in the abdominal acupoints, rising and falling, like a busy villain repairing something.


    Time blinks.


    Ye Xu fell asleep comfortably. When he woke up, there was only half a bucket of liquid medicine left in a pool.


    He smelled as if he hadn''t taken a bath in ten years.


    He hurriedly got up to draw water. The cool well water hit him. Instead of being cold, it was warm.


    Wash the filth. Under the moonlight, ye Xu found that his skin was as delicate as a baby.


    Under this delicacy, the green veins are faintly visible, containing the power of crazy hegemony.


    I didn''t expect that Phoenix fruit has the effect of beauty.


    Ye Xu was thinking. Suddenly, a powerful force rose from his abdominal acupoints. His blood seemed to be boiling, hot and hot.


    In the air, countless auras gathered around Ye Xu.


    "This is... Martial soul awakening!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened, although he had not awakened his soul.


    But I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. I know from the memory of the original owner that this is a sign of the awakening of the martial spirit.


    Then there should be severe pain.


    When ye Xugang thought of this, he suddenly felt as if his meridians were broken, and the overwhelming pain hit him in an instant.


    This pain is far more turbulent than the previous liquid medicine.


    Ye Xu bit his teeth hard without making a sound. He grabbed the ground with both hands and nearly crushed the floor tiles.


    He didn''t want his father to know about it and worry about himself.


    Until late at night, when the moon was hidden and the stars were sparse, ye Xu let go of the floor tiles in sweat.


    His lips were white. Ye Xu stood up on the ground. His mind moved. He saw a white shadow.


    A snake like creature coiled around Ye Xu''s hand, flashing black eyes, extremely cute.


    Is this the spirit of divine blood?


    Curious, ye Xu quickly teases the virtual shadow of the little snake, but finds that the White Snake moves and the virtual shadow disappears.


    Peeping at the abdominal acupoint again, I found that the little snake shrank into a circle and slept soundly.


    Ye Xu was speechless. He didn''t expect the snake like soul to be so sleepy.


    "Since you look like a snake and are the soul of God''s blood, let''s call you the soul of God''s snake."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. From now on, he is also a twin martial soul.


    Far east.


    Wu''s royal family, all Wu''s people can feel that a strong blood force was born.


    This force is like a sleeping dragon. Even if they don''t open their eyes, some people with weak blood feel afraid.


    Wu Yanhuang was old. At this time, the essence in his eyes came out.


    He also sensed this huge blood force.


    However, according to him, no Wu clan is awakening.


    Emperor Wu Yan waved his hand.


    The bodyguard around him shook all over and listened to the old man on the high position slowly say, "check it for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Bai Qing is on the carriage.


    The boat was tired, and he lay very sleepy for a nap.


    At this time, a servant reported that Guo Cheng had come.


    "Let him in."


    When Bai Qing finished, he saw a tall man get on the carriage and said, "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    "You did a good job," Bai Qing nodded. "Go down and receive the reward later."


    "Ashamed, I didn''t do anything about this mission." Guo Cheng said with shame: "the Lord asked me to help the boy named Ye Xu secretly. Unfortunately, I didn''t do it from beginning to end, but he spared my life."


    Bai Qing became interested and stood up: "what do you say?"


    "At the beginning of taking this task, I was still a little dissatisfied. I have been in the army for many years. I agree that rank is invincible. Why should I go out to protect a noble son of the family?"


    Guo Cheng shook his head with a smile and said to himself, "but I didn''t expect that this time, ye Xu''s blood and courage were not inferior to any soldier, even better than some veteran generals. He killed more than 30 people without blinking an eye. Even if he killed God again, he was not so fierce..."


    Guo Cheng told Bai Qing what happened in the secret place in detail. Finally, he sighed: "it''s said that heroes are young. I always think highly of myself. Today, I met a pervert and was completely hit by him."


    Speaking of this, Guo Cheng looked at Bai Qing with some resentment: "you didn''t deliberately hit me when you gave me this task. Ye Xu is so powerful that he doesn''t need my protection."


    Bai Qing was in a good mood. She looked up at the sky and took a sip of wine. She looked at the dust rolling in the distance.


    "This day, it will change."

 Chapter 69

    Wu family.


    Wu Qing, the head of the Wu family, looked at Wu Ju kneeling on the ground indifferently, as if he were looking at a dead dog.


    "Patriarch, what I said is the truth. You will know as soon as you check it!"


    Wu Ju leaned down and trembled.


    "Nonsense! Where is the beggar in black from Yunzhong town? He''s also a guest of the Jade Dragon Pavilion! Your Wu house made us lose 100000 gold from the Wu family. What''s the crime?"


    Wu Qing shook his sleeves and swept the tea on the table to Wu Ju.


    "Clan leader, since Wu Ju has sworn that he has, he might as well ask him to invite the powerful ''beggar'' to come as a guest. He can''t give us the face of the Wu family. If you don''t come, Wu Ju will lie, deceive the upper and lower levels, and throw it into the ten thousand snake cave at that time."


    Wu Dong, the fifth elder, turned his eyes and secretly gave Wu Ju a wink.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. I will be able to convince that expert to become the help of my Wu family. At that time, I can climb the Yulong pavilion through him!"


    Wu Ju kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice, and his forehead was red.


    "That''s it. If you can''t do it, bring your head to see you."


    Wu Qing said coldly that he knew what had happened in Yulong Pavilion and was deliberately so angry. In fact, it was a means to resist.


    Only when Wu Ju knew he was afraid would he risk his life to do something.


    "Get out of here!"


    The five elders yelled loudly. Wu Ju moved and really rolled out.


    "I don''t know who the beggar in black is. Wu Ju is also an expert of my Wu family, but he was scared to lose 100000 gold to buy his life." Wu sighed: "the recent changes in Yunzhong town really make me uneasy."


    "There are good things."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was solidified, Wu Dong suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "I heard that the boy of the Ye family went out and brought a beauty back."


    "There''s such a thing."


    Wu Qing chuckled at the speech: "in the end, I''m young. I can''t control it when I meet a beautiful one. It''s estimated that I can''t get out of bed with soft legs these days."


    "Isn''t it," said Wu Dong with disdain. "He also said he would compete with me. He played with things and lost his will. I took his head every minute."


    "Today''s young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth with a little skill. The Ye family still wants to rise here. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "That is, the clan leader must rest assured that in a short period of one month, there is no possibility of defeating me, and he will die."


    The two said for a while, and the atmosphere was very relaxed, as if Zhizhu was holding it.


    Wu Qing suddenly thought of something, took back his smile and looked serious.


    "I can''t believe Wu Ju''s ability. Wu Dong, send another group of people to find the beggar in black. Remember, this is a top priority of our Wu family. If you don''t come, you must not be rough. Maintaining a good relationship is the right way."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    For a time, the Wu family poured out their money and disturbed Yunzhong town.


    As time approaches January.


    More and more people pay attention to the Wu Ye family.


    The agreed deadline has finally arrived.


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Xu finished the last punch.


    With his understanding of martial arts, his five element fist is close to perfection and has successfully become the ninth heavy in the gas refining territory. At least in Yunzhong Town, it can be said that the gas refining territory is invincible.


    Most importantly, he learned a new set of sword techniques in the memory of Jian Zunxian.


    Yellow level advanced sword technique, life and death sword!


    The life and death sword has only one sword, which is invisible, silent and windless. This speed has exceeded the speed. It is said that when you practice to perfection, you can cut straight across the space.


    A sword determines life and death!


    Because of the influence of sword beads and the memory of sword respecting immortals, ye Xu learned this set of sword skills with half the effort.


    In just over ten days, it has become a small success, and its power is as powerful as some low-level martial arts of Xuan level.


    Even because of the characteristics of life and death sword, the speed is very fast, which is more powerful than some Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    I really have to thank Jianzhu. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for ye Xu to learn the life and death sword in such a short time.


    After a month of hard training, ye Xu''s strength can reach 13000 kg with one punch. Wu Dong, who doesn''t use martial arts, can even press the other party.


    While thinking, ye Xu took the warm wet towel handed by Yao Guang.


    After more than ten days of running in, Yao Guang has also adapted to the new life.


    "Young master, you must come back safely."


    Yao Guang expected to look at Ye Xu.


    "That''s natural. I want to have a fat son with my family Yao Guang."


    Ye Xu''s mouth is full of flowers. Yao Guang''s shy fist hammers at himself. His tender fist has no strength and doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Young master, you are so bad."


    Yao Guang muttered, but he was very happy.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, ye Xu is preparing to Tell ye Hai.


    Who knows, just out of the yard, a large group of people came around.


    Ye Hai, the leader, saw Ye Xu and said, "Xu''er, go. My father will go with you. They can''t make the Wu family feel that there is no one in my Ye family."


    "Dad." Ye Xu called out and knew that ye Hai was just worried about himself. He also smiled on his face: "OK, let''s go together."


    On the street.


    Because today is the date agreed by the Wu family and the Ye family.


    So many people drink morning tea and look at the door of Ye''s house.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Isn''t ye xumo a counselor?"


    "It''s no wonder that ye Xu was only an eight fold state of gas refining a month ago. It''s impossible to improve the state in just one month."


    "Even if he becomes jiuzhong in the gas refining realm, he is not a mole ant in front of Tianhe realm and won''t have any chance."


    "If you want me, I''m afraid. I shrink at home and don''t fight. I''ll be laughed at for a few days at most. If I really want to fight in Tianhe territory, isn''t that death?"


    "Stop talking. Look, ye Xu is out!"


    With one person''s exclamation, countless pairs of eyes looked at the past.


    The leader was Ye Xu in purple. He followed the Ye family and walked towards the Wu family.


    "Sleeping trough, really!"


    "This is to die!? I really admire Ye Xu''s courage. A mole ant challenges a giant elephant!"


    "Go, go, go. There''s a good play. I want to occupy the front seat!"


    Like a gust of wind, the crowd surged in the direction of the Wu family.


    Wu Dong, dressed in green robes, stood at the gate of the Wu family, surrounded by other elders of the Wu family, and even the patriarch Wu Qing came out.


    Even some elders of the Xu family and the Zhou family looked for high places to watch the war.


    Ye Xu stepped on the soles of his feet and faced the Wu family.


    "I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Wu Dong rolled up his sleeves and stood high above him, full of a winning tone.


    "It''s just an old dog barking. Why don''t I dare to come!"


    Ye Xu held his hand on the hilt of the sword and said in a condensed voice, "I, ye Xu, came to take Wu Dong dog''s head last January!"


    This sound is full of energy, as if there was a sound of famine, ringing through the four directions.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Smelly boy!"


    Wu Dong''s cold eyes twinkled. Ye Xu, just a young generation, said to his face that he was a dog. This shame must be repaid with blood.


    "Watch me kill you!"


    Without saying a word, Wu Dong''s palm lit up cyan. On the cyan edge, with a trace of Phnom Penh, it was blooming.


    "This is..."


    Ye Hai''s eyes are frozen. Each martial art has three realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection.


    And the emergence of gold means that the martial arts has entered a perfect stage!


    Wu Dong''s green wood hand was only Dacheng last time. How could it be completed in a short time!


    Ye Hai looked at Wu Qing and saw that he looked good. It seemed that he had already known about it.


    Ye Hai was worried and was ready to ask ye yangyao to protect Ye Xu at any time.


    Suddenly a sound came to my ears.


    Listening to ye yangyao''s voice, he was very anxious: "call ye Xu to withdraw. The supreme elder of the Wu family was also present to prevent me. Ye Xu can''t make any mistakes!"


    "What!"


    Ye Hai was shocked and looked at Ye Xu with awe in his heart.


    Ye Xu''s body was completely shrouded in the blue air. It''s too late to withdraw now!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    At this time, ye Xu''s body radiated colorful light, and a strange five element array pattern lit up at his feet.


    Cyan collided with the five elements in twos. Just listening to the bang, the air waves rushed, and ye Xu steadily blocked the palm!


    It is also the five elements boxing of the perfect realm, plus the power of the yellow spring and the dark dragon!


    Ye Xu, a gas refining realm, is even with Tianhe realm!


    "Lying in the trough, ye xuniu forced, this can stop!"


    "Is he really just a 14-year-old boy? He can''t be a monster in human skin!"


    "The strength of the body is pure and powerful. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t lose the battle against Tianhe territory!"


    Not to mention the shock of passers-by, even ye Hai''s heart trembled.


    Since ye yangyao is dragged down by the supreme elder of the Wu family, he can only hope that ye Xu can defeat Wu Dong!


    On a tall building.


    The head of the Zhou family and the head of the Wu family looked at the door of the Wu family from a distance.


    Seeing ye Xu completely blocking Wu Dong''s Qingyang hand, they were surprised at the bottom of their eyes.


    They were silent for a long time. The head of the Xu family asked the head of the Zhou family.


    "What were you doing when you were fourteen?"


    Clan leader Zhou bowed his head and mused. Then he sighed, "at the age of 14, he just woke up his martial spirit. He felt that he was the first in the world. He made trouble all day. My father cleaned me up and began to practice."


    "The same is true of me. I was only fifteen years old when I was the most gifted child in the family."


    The Xu family and the Zhou family looked at each other deeply.


    In just three months, ye Xu was invincible in the gas refining realm, and was on a par with the triple Wu Ju in the Tianhe realm.


    Such talents are really hard to describe in words.


    "If ye Xu is killed by Wu Dong, you''ll think I didn''t say anything today, but," the head of the Zhou family turned back and said to head Xu, "if ye Xu can really kill Wu Dong, let''s go to the Ye family."


    Head Xu nodded and sighed, "I always feel that the sky in Yunzhong town is going to change."


    Listening to the surprise of the crowd and the praise of Ye Xu, Wu Dong was angry.


    At this time, ye Xu said sarcastically, "Wu Dong old dog, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Why, you didn''t eat enough to make you tired?"


    "Shut up! I just haven''t done my best."


    Wu Dong slapped it out and crossed a green arc in the air, but it failed.


    The crowd was booed again.


    Wu Dong was worried. He felt like a needle in his back, but he found that ye Xu was as slippery as a loach.


    "Calm down, ye Xu can''t be better than you. Just rely on more Aura, you can kill him!"


    Suddenly a voice came into my ears. It was Wu Qing''s voice.


    Wu Dong instantly calmed down, and the blue Qi surrounded his body.


    He looked at Ye Xu with a sneer: "almost led by you. It seems that you have two skills."


    "Less nonsense."


    When ye Xu saw his eyes clear, he knew that his tactics had failed.


    Originally, I wanted to try not to fight hard, but to find an opportunity to kill each other.


    "Die!"


    Wu Dong didn''t give ye Xu a chance. His blue color was bright again, and his awe inspiring breath rushed to Ye Xu.


    As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he moved his body method, like a flash of lightning!


    This time, Wu Dong''s speed is very fast. Their body methods are quite the same. Ye Xu can''t escape at all!


    At this critical juncture.


    Ye Xu broke immediately, pulled out a sword and blocked the palm horizontally.


    Just listen to the "Qiang" sound, and the sword sound is clear.


    Ye Xu''s body was hit by this afterforce and retreated ten steps, while Wu Dong only retreated three steps because of the earthquake.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that ye Xu has fallen into the disadvantage!


    "Xu''er!" Ye Hai was very worried. He could see that ye Xugang had exhausted his strength.


    But still can''t resist the attack of Wu Dong''s crazy bully.


    The Ye family all looked worried. If ye Xu died, the Ye family would not have six turns to quench their body fluid, and the Ye family would have lost a peerless genius.


    On the court.


    Wu Dong''s confidence returned to him.


    Although Ye Xu was able to block his attack at the beginning, he was very shocked.


    But after all, he had experienced a hundred battles and was prompted by Wu Qing, and soon recovered.


    Looking at Ye Xu, Wu Dong was very proud and tortured a talented young man, which satisfied his vanity.


    Looking at Ye Xu, he said: "you''re not a sword repairer. It''s stupid to use any sword. If you continue to use boxing, you won''t die so fast."


    "Now, I''ll send you to the West!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the green wood hand of crazy bully wrapped the fallen leaves. Each leaf was like a palm, bullying and fierce!


    Ye Hai felt this terrible breath and hurriedly wanted to go up to support Ye Xu.


    A figure fell in front of him.


    "Clan leader ye, this is a life and death duel. You can''t break the rules."


    Wu Qing despised Ye Hai and said indifferently.


    "You Wu family bully my son with the triple of Tianhe territory. It''s just a gas refining territory. You have the face to say that it''s shameless to fight for life and death!"


    Ye Hai was so anxious and cruel that he was always gentle. He actually said cruel words.


    "Oh, so what? Just win."


    Wu Qinggen didn''t care about this. Anyway, Wu Dong is going to win.


    On the high building, the two patriarchs shook their heads together.


    They thought Ye Xu could create a miracle and kill Wu Dong.


    But it''s still too hard.


    Originally, there was a natural graben between the refining state and Tianhe state, let alone the triple of Tianhe state.


    If the Ye family knew the result, I''m afraid it wouldn''t make ye Xu angry and take part in the battle.


    Lost a genius in vain.


    "The outcome is decided."


    The Wu family had a triumphant smile on their faces.


    The blue light swallowed Ye Xu''s figure in an instant, and the sword used by Ye Xu was crushed by the burst blue power in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The bricks and stones on the ground burst, and when the dust settled, countless eyes saw that ye Xu''s clothes were broken, but there was an indifferent smile on his face.


    Wu Dong had a dark sword around his neck.


    Ye Xu, Jedi anti kill!

 Chapter 71

    Quiet!


    As if the cock was strangled by the neck, people stared and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    Until there was a sad cry from the Wu family.


    Everyone just woke up like a dream and there was an uproar!


    "How could this be possible! How did ye Xu do it!"


    "I thought he was going to be killed by the green wood hand. How could he be reversed in a twinkling of an eye!"


    "Did the two families collude and deliberately show us?"


    Countless people exclaimed and questioned, and even made up all kinds of "dark scenes" in their brains.


    Because of all this, it''s incredible.


    On a tall building.


    Clan leader Zhou looked at the venue in some doubt and hesitated: "I only saw a sword. That sword was almost invisible and killed everything. It seemed that when the sword came out, people would die. Wu Dong died under this sword."


    "Well." clan chief Xu nodded. Only an expert like them could see the trace of the sword.


    I''m afraid the lower martial arts don''t know what happened.


    But even so, he didn''t see where the black sword came from.


    "It''s a young hero. We''re all old."


    He shook his head. Patriarch Xu no longer thought about it. Anyway, this was Ye Xu''s victory.


    Yunzhong town will also have a reshuffle because of this victory.


    "Xuer."


    Ye Hai has a smile on his face, which is different from the sadness of the Wu family. Everyone in the Ye family has a proud smile on his face.


    Ye Xu conquers Tianhe by refining Qi. Who else can do it except ye Xu?


    "Dad, the boy won."


    Ye Xu grinned, but hurt some of his injuries.


    It''s still too reluctant to fight against the triple of Tianhe territory.


    Although Ye Xu seemed to win easily in the end, in fact, his cards were exhausted.


    He deliberately gave up the five element boxing and used the sword to make Wu Dong relax his vigilance. He felt that ye Xu had no skills.


    In fact, Wu Dong also thought so and decided to end the battle with the last palm.


    But at this time, ye Xu still has three cards.


    Jidao sky fire, life and death sword, and system backpack grid.


    Fire restrained wood. When Qingmu''s palm came down awe inspiring, ye Xu defended with sky fire and restrained the power of Qingmu''s hand.


    Then, with the help of Qingguang Dasheng, he summoned the Jiujie sword hidden in his backpack at the beginning, and stabbed the birth and death sword at the unsuspecting Wu Dong.


    Life and death sword is originally a killing move. Once it comes out, it will see blood.


    Wu Dong is full of confidence. He feels that ye Xu will die. How can he defend.


    Caught off guard, he became the ghost under the sword.


    If the sword of life and death can''t kill Wu Dong, it may be ye Xu.


    Ye Xu used up all his means to deal with a Tianhe triple, but he won by luck while the other party was careless.


    But after all, I won.


    The Wu family, as the loser, ended up in a gloomy way.


    In the streets, countless people looked admiringly at the boy in purple surrounded by Ye''s family.


    Everyone has deeply remembered the name "Ye Xu" in his mind.


    This name will shine one day in the future.


    Go back to Ye''s house.


    Just as ye Xu arrived at the gate, a fragrant wind came.


    "Young master!"


    Yao Guang has a pair of autumn eyes with a little tears, and the whole person pours in Ye Xu''s arms.


    Seeing the strength of her hug, ye Xu knew that she was very afraid. Now she was very excited to see that she was safe. She held herself and refused to give up.


    "Yao Guang, I''m fine."


    Ye Xu gently comforted Yao Guang. Then he remembered that he was at the gate of the Ye family, and there were many people around him.


    Two red clouds appeared on her pretty face, and her ashamed head didn''t dare to lift.


    The people around me all gave a kind smile.


    People in Xingyue mainland are precocious. At the moment, they stand in the sun, one is a doctor and the other is beautiful. Standing together is a golden boy and a beautiful girl. It''s a natural match.


    Ye Xu followed Ye hai to the room.


    Looking at Ye Xu who has completely grown up, ye Hai is relieved in addition to being happy.


    The two of them talked about family affairs and entered the topic.


    "Father, I want to practice at zongmen."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, ye Xu looked up and said.


    "Which sect do you want to go to?"


    Ye Hai had expected that Yunzhong town was too small to give ye Xu more help.


    "I''m going to xuanlongmen."


    Bai Qing gave himself three talismans that day. After thinking for a long time, ye Xu decided to go to xuanlongmen.


    Although there is no Qingyang gate in xuanlongmen now and the Chiri gate is prosperous, ye Xu is interested in the profound details of xuanlongmen.


    "OK, when are you going to start?"


    Ye Hai nodded. Although he was a little sad, he supported his son''s decision.


    "As soon as possible."


    After a while of discussion, ye Xu walked out of Ye Hai''s room and returned to his courtyard.


    He looked up and saw Yao Guang standing, curiously looking at the red light in his hand.


    "Young master, I feel warm. What''s this?"


    Yao Guang saw Ye Xu and asked.


    "This is the soul of martial arts."


    As soon as ye Xu looked, the virtual shadow of a bird jumped in Yao Guang''s hand, very lively.


    She was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang woke up Wu soul quietly. Looking at her, she seemed very relaxed.


    "Is this the soul of martial arts?"


    Yao Guang was surprised and was happy again. "When I wake up, I can help the young master in the future."


    Ye Xu rubbed her head and said with a low smile, "if you take care of yourself, you will help me."


    Ye Qianqian came to the gate of the hospital and looked up to see the warm scene.


    The two people''s world seems to blend in and can''t tolerate the insertion of any outsider.


    Somehow, the heart seemed to ache slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly hearing Ye Xu''s voice, ye Qianqian took back his mind and said with a smile, "I heard you''re going to zongmen to experience?"


    "How did the news spread so fast?" Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we''ll start after a while."


    "The pulse seizing meeting is about to begin. You have to wait until the meeting is over. Let''s go."


    Ye Qianqian said.


    The pulse seizing meeting is a first-class event in the family.


    The mines near Yunzhong town have always been shared by Ye, Wu, Zhou and Xu.


    But who is more and who is less, which one accounts for a good ore vein and which one is poor, there are endless debates.


    In order to avoid fighting, the Ye family came up with a way.


    Let the youth below 25 of the four ethnic groups fight. If there are several people in their own ethnic group in the top ten, they will have several shares of the mineral vein.


    Ye Qianqian said that he wanted Ye Xu to take a share first.


    "OK, I''ll wait until the pulse grabbing meeting is over."


    Ye Xu nodded and promised that he would not shirk such things that could benefit the family.


    Besides, just stay a little longer.


    "By the way, how are Yichuan and Guo Pang?"


    Ye Xu suddenly remembered the two and asked.


    Both of them were met by Ye Xu at the blood cold camp. According to Ye Xu''s observation, although Guo Pang''s strength is not strong, he is faithful and reliable and can be used.


    Yichuan is smart, knows current affairs and hones it well. It will become the help of the Ye family.


    So when he decided to let Ye Qianqian be the next patriarch of the Ye family, he threw them to her.


    "They cherish the opportunity and are very good."


    When ye Qian heard Ye Xu ask about them, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    The fool would rather care about others than look at himself.


    Perhaps in Ye Xu''s heart, even if he has recovered his beauty, it is not worth seeing.


    Ye Qianqian sighed at the bottom of his heart and answered Ye Xu''s question with a normal face.


    "That''s good," Ye Xu smiled and looked at Ye Qianqian seriously. "Then I''ll entrust you with the Ye family. I believe in your ability."


    Ye Qianqian was surprised at the speech.


    Ye Xu so solemnly charged her, but she didn''t adapt.


    Then the corner of her mouth bent, showing a light smile and a firm tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the Ye family for you."

 Chapter 72

    For ye Qianqian, ye Xu''s mood is actually a little complicated.


    On the one hand, he likes Ye Qianqian''s unswerving nature. Even if he is ridiculed, he can persevere until it blooms.


    On the other hand, he also likes Ye Qianqian a little, but more like his relatives.


    So ye Xu couldn''t respond to each other''s feelings, so he had to treat it as invisible.


    Seeing ye Qianqian off, ye Xu suddenly felt that his sleeve was gently pulled.


    Yao Guangqiu''s eyes were like water and Yingguang nodded: "young master, are you leaving?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He could hear Yao Guang''s reluctance in his tone.


    "Yes." Ye Xu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Yao Guang looked up and said firmly.


    Ye Xu frowned. The world of martial arts is very dangerous. Yao Guang is a weak woman. How can she go?


    He just wanted to persuade, but Yao Guang said.


    "I know there are many dangers outside, but I was saved by the young master. I''ve been a young master all my life. I''m not strong enough. Then I''ll prove to you that I won''t be a burden to you."


    Yao Guangding looked at Ye Xu.


    "Well, if you can become the triple of the refining realm before the pulse seizing meeting, come with me."


    Ye Xu looked at Yao Guang''s firm eyes and promised.


    It''s just that the holding of the pulse seizing conference has not yet decided on a date, but it will never exceed a month.


    It''s hard to upgrade three levels in a month.


    Yao Guang saw that ye Xu agreed and showed a happy smile.


    "By the way, kung fu..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s mind turned, he took out the skill of Jian Zunxian.


    His skill is the middle level of Xuan level, which is called Xuan sword fire formula. It should be enough for Yao Guang.


    I wanted to give the "dragon prison formula". Unfortunately, this skill is too overbearing for girls to practice.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Guang shook his head and pushed away the xuanjian fire formula.


    "Since the awakening of the martial spirit, I feel that someone in my mind is talking about obscure characters, and then I will subconsciously operate spiritual power. I think this should be the skill that the young master said."


    Yao Guang has some doubts. She doesn''t quite understand her physical condition.


    Ye Xu was shocked and suddenly remembered what Bai Qing said.


    "After the awakening of divine blood and martial spirit, there will be a set of Kung Fu in the minds of future generations. This is the blood of ancestors and affects future generations. This is a kind of inheritance."


    Unexpectedly, Yao Guang is also the soul of divine blood and martial arts, which represents the peerless strongman who transformed the divine realm in her ancestors.


    Ye Xu''s mother also has the spirit of God, blood and martial spirit. Both of them clearly had great figures in their ancestors. Why was one born into a royal family and the other a hated sinner?


    Intuition told ye Xu that there must be a secret in it.


    "Yao Guang, remember that you have kung fu in your mind. Don''t tell anyone."


    Seeing Yao Guang nodding seriously, ye Xu began to practice sword technique.


    The triple of zhantianhe gave him a lot of insights. It''s time to digest it.


    As time passed, the pulse grabbing meeting came in the twinkling of an eye.


    The venue was provided by the Zhou family.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang came to the pulse seizing meeting together. Countless young disciples looked at Yao Guang in amazement.


    "This girl is so beautiful. She''s more beautiful than the first beauty in Yunzhong town. How many brothers will you meet?"


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you look at the people around her? That''s Ye Xu! The man who killed Wu Dong!"


    "Is he Ye Xu? I''m wrong. How dare I miss Ye Xu''s woman!"


    "They are a perfect match. They are like golden girls."


    People praised one after another and imagined that one day they could be as powerful as ye Xu and surrounded by beautiful women.


    Each family elected eight people at this pulse grabbing meeting.


    In pairs, rank according to the number of victories.


    When ye Hai proposed that ye Xu would rank first without fighting, everyone agreed except the Wu family.


    Even the arrogant and unyielding young generation nodded their heads.


    Nonsense, you still want to fight with an evil spirit who killed each other against the triple of heaven and river.


    Isn''t that death?


    "Young master, you are the first!"


    Yao Guangqiu''s eyes glittered and said happily.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. He was not surprised by the result.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Xudao and Yao Guang also attended the pulse seizing meeting this time. In order to train her, ye Xu also tried his best.


    After a month, with the help of jiuzhuan glass liquid and Yao Guang''s own efforts, she actually reached the fourth level of Qi refining.


    Jiuzhuan glass liquid is an upgraded version of qizhuan quenching body fluid, with better effect.


    It is undeniable that ye Xu didn''t spare any help, but Yao Guang tried his best, and ye Xu saw it in his eyes.


    "Yao Guang, Sheng!"


    The referee looked at Yao Guang in surprise. Unexpectedly, she could win.


    Because Yao Guang''s opponent is a master of five levels of refining Qi, he is very famous in Yunzhong town.


    "She is worthy of being Ye Xu''s woman. What can be done by such a genius is as simple as eating for her."


    "It''s really strong. Her timing, strength and every point seem to be in control!"


    "Not only that, I found her playing style very fierce, and even dared to exchange life for life. Zhou Gao didn''t dare to work hard with her, so he lost."


    They were surprised again and again. Yao Guang seemed to have completely changed his character in the battle. He had only the enemy in his eyes.


    "Young master, I won."


    Yao Guang ran to Ye Xu excitedly.


    "Well done."


    Ye Xu praised and then analyzed the weakness of her next opponent.


    On the high platform, clan leader Zhou looked at Yao Guang and said with a smile, "clan leader ye, your family has come out in large numbers. Even a little girl is so powerful."


    "I''m flattered," said Ye Hai with a smile.


    "You have given birth to a good son. Unlike those in my family, you make trouble every day and don''t worry."


    Xu took a sip of tea and said with envy that the girl could find out her opponent''s weakness every time. He didn''t think it was her own ability.


    Only Ye Xu can have such a vicious eye.


    the sun is sinking in the west.


    The pulse seizing conference is coming to an end.


    The four patriarchs looked at the list in their hands.


    "First place, ye Xu."


    "Second, ye Qianqian."


    "Third, master Zhou."


    "Fourth, Wu Guang."


    "Fifth, Xu Ye."


    "Sixth, Ye Shi."


    "Seventh, ye Wu."


    "Eighth, Zhou Tao."


    "Ninth, Xu Niu."


    "No. 10, Wu Dongxi."


    ¡­¡­


    The Ye family had four shares, while the other three had only two.


    The meaning of this list is unusual.


    Head Zhou and head Xu looked at each other and made up their minds secretly.


    Wu Qing''s face was gloomy. At their last pulse grabbing meeting, the Wu nationality had a third share.


    Now we are not only facing the problem of share reduction, but also the threat of the rise of the Ye family to the Wu family!


    With a cold face and few words, he left with his depressed family children.


    "Young master, I''m not in the top ten..."


    Yao Guang is in a low mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done very well. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to do so."


    Ye Xu exclaimed. Yao Guang''s ranking this time is 13, only three short, and he can enter the top 10.


    Among them, there are some careless elements that the other party looks at Yao Guang, a woman and a low-level martial artist, but more importantly, Yao Guang is a fighting genius.


    No matter what you say, you can draw inferences from one point. In the face of swords, you can always calmly and sensitively find out each other''s weaknesses.


    This is the real horror of Yao Guang.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s praise, Yao Guang''s little emotion disappeared immediately.


    She didn''t care about the glory of Ye family when she attended the pulse grabbing conference. She only cared about whether ye Xu was happy or not.


    As long as ye Xu feels good, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    The pulse seizing conference came to an end.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang, one by one and a thousand miles of snow, prepare dry food.


    After saying goodbye to his father, ye Xu set out.


    Xuanlongmen is located in the Heifeng forest in the west of Yunlan City, three thousand miles away from Yunzhong town.


    Riding thousands of miles of snow, you can arrive in ten days.


    It was the first time for ye Xu to go out and feel the bright spring and gorgeous scenery. He had to sigh that the air here was too clean and new.


    Yao Guang was also curious. He looked around and followed Ye Xu closely.


    They talked and laughed, very relaxed. Suddenly, ye Xu looked at a figure falling not far away and frowned.


    Since he became the ninth leader of the gas refining realm, ye Xu has stronger eyesight. At a glance, he can see that he is the head of the Wu family, Wu Qing.


    Feel the surging killing intention. The other party is not good.


    Ye Xu stood in front of Yao''s naked body with a cold face: "what can I do for you?"


    "Take your life!"


    Wu Qing looked at Ye Xu indifferently and said ruthlessly.


    "I have no hatred with you. You promised to fight for life and death with Wu Dong. Why, do you want to avenge Wu Dong now?"


    Ye Xu''s face was cold, and he deliberately sarcastically said, "the head of a family, is that all?"


    "Hehe, don''t excite me with words."


    Wu Qing seemed to have been stabbed to the pain, and his expression gradually distorted: "if it weren''t for you ye Xu, how could my Wu family lose all face? Now everyone can be deceived!"


    "You have done all the evil things of the Wu family, which is unpopular. It''s sooner or later for the wall to fall and the people to push."


    Ye Xu sneered. Wu Qing didn''t understand until now. In fact, the reason for the decline of the Wu family was that he was the overlord of the Wu family, who had long provoked public discontent.


    Now it''s on Ye Xu''s head. It''s ridiculous.


    "Shut up!" Wu Qing said ferociously, "you dare to argue when you are dying!"


    Feeling the awe inspiring killing intention, ye Xu made a quick decision.


    With his feet on his horse''s belly, he rushed deep into the forest and shouted to Yao Guang, "go find my father!"


    "Young master!"


    The tears in Yao Guang''s eyes flickered. She turned her head ruthlessly to find help.


    She understands what ye Xu means. Ye Xu drags people and goes to find help by herself. At worst, she can escape!


    Yao Guang is in pain. If ye Xu has an accident, she won''t live alone!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Yao Guang running away in the opposite direction, Wu Qingleng snorted.


    It also takes time to find a rescuer. Does Ye Xu think he can''t kill him during this time?


    How dare you look down on yourself in a small gas refining realm!


    Wu Qing''s feet kicked like an arrow off the string and swept away Ye Xu.


    Thousands of miles of snow ran frantically in the forest, but the dense and miscellaneous environment greatly slowed down its speed.


    "It''s stupid to ride a horse into the forest."


    Wu Qing looked at the shadow on the horse''s back. His eyes flashed. He took off a flying sword and wore it with Spurs.


    With a cry of sorrow, the snow sprang up and fell to the ground.


    Wu Qing came to the horse with a proud smile on his face. When he opened it, his smile suddenly solidified.


    There was no one at all, only a piece of wood supporting the clothes!


    Fooled!


    Wu Qing was furious. The eight heavy breath of Tianhe territory surged out and struck down a forest with one hand.


    Ye Xu hid behind the trunk and took a deep breath.


    He sank his mind and released the soul of devouring God.


    The promotion of six senses can make him avoid Wu Qing''s pursuit faster.


    Yao Guang has gone to Ye''s house. All he has to do is delay time!


    Tianhe territory is eight fold. If you deal with it positively, ye Xu can''t live for three breaths.


    But


    Looking at the dry poison powder and various Yin people''s gadgets in the space ring, ye Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    I really thank jianzunxian for his "treasure", which gave him a glimmer of life when he was chased.


    Wu Qing was furious at this time. As the head of the family, everyone was in awe. Unexpectedly, he was teased by a smelly boy!


    He walked forward angrily and suddenly saw a dark shadow.


    "Die!"


    Wu Qing was about to rush forward when the center of his foot made a force. Suddenly, he felt something strange under his feet.


    "Wow!"


    The dead leaves and branches at the bottom of his feet collapsed in an instant. Wu Qing immediately reacted, rotated and jumped to the side.


    I saw a small hole one meter high, dark exposed.


    It''s a trap!


    "Ye Xu!"


    Wu Qing looked up and found that ye Xu was gone. He slapped his angry hand on the tree trunk, and suddenly the powder fell all over the sky.


    This powder is very fragrant and itchy. Wu Qing was shocked and immediately took an antidote pill, but it was useless.


    More and more severe itching haunted him all the time.


    "All these little tricks!"


    Wu Qing only felt the blood surging up. He was played again and again, and the itch on his body became more and more intense.


    However, he had to suppress his anger and be vigilant around him.


    Ye Xu hid in the jungle far away from Wu Qing.


    Seeing Wu Qing take pictures of Ye Xu''s pre-set powder with his own eyes, ye Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, I thought the ambush would not be more useful, but I didn''t think Wu Qing was caught in a hurry.


    The powder was bought by Jian Zunxian with refined weapons. It is a kind of medicine to attract monsters.


    So antidote pills are not useful.


    And the monster attracted is also very interesting.


    Thinking of the terrible scene that Wu Qing is about to face, ye Xu is in a happy mood.


    Every time Wu Qing took a step, he used his sword to test the surrounding environment, and was very careful to hold back.


    Suddenly a strange "buzzing" sound came.


    The sound from far to near carries the breeze.


    Wu Qing looked up and his face changed greatly.


    It''s a red flame wasp!


    This is a small monster, which can be killed by an individual, even a child.


    But the most frightening thing is that the red flame wasp never acts alone!


    You can imagine that thousands of tawny wasps fly to you, and then pout the black sharp poison needle on its ass


    You know, all the red flame wasps in this world have been irrigated by aura, and each one is bigger than an adult''s fist.


    Wu Qing was frightened and ran forward without looking back.


    But the red flame wasp seemed to recognize him and chased Wu Qing in groups.


    No matter how stupid Wu Qing is, he knows that it must be the reason for the powder.


    "This smelly boy!"


    He scolded angrily and quickly pointed the ground on his left and right toes, but because of unfamiliar terrain, his speed was much slower than that on the flat ground.


    Several powerful red flame wasps stuck to him and stabbed Wu Qing''s bare skin.


    Soon, there were countless big bags on his face and neck. Each bag was red with sharp pain.


    Wu Qing was so angry that his bully''s palm wind killed the poisonous bee. He killed while hiding, took off his clothes and finally got rid of the bee colony.


    Damn, damn!


    After being delayed by the bees for so long, ye Xu must have escaped!


    Wu Qing looked at the bee corpses all over the ground, and his face was so heavy that he wanted to drop water.


    This time he demoted himself and personally intercepted and killed a younger generation, but he failed. It''s a shame.


    If you want to come to the Ye family, others will come soon. It''s already here. You can only go back to the family and think about the long term.


    Otherwise, the Ye family will catch him on the spot. Even if he is the head of the Wu family, it will be difficult to get away.


    After Wu Qing decided, he just turned around and took a step.


    It seemed as if he had received a signal, and the air was filled with a sense of annihilation.


    In an instant, countless leaves were pierced by arrows, and the overwhelming rain of arrows went straight to Wu Qing!


    Wu Qing''s pupils dilated instantly, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Ye Xu didn''t run away!

 Chapter 74

    When did ye Xu set up these ambushes!?


    Wu Qing was upset in the sea and couldn''t think much. Sharp and dense arrows flew!


    He used his spiritual power to release his soul. A wall appeared in front of him, blocking the arrow rain outside.


    Ye Xu looked on coldly.


    This is actually a mechanism called sword box.


    Embed the sword box in advance, and then pull the mechanism, and the sword in the box will be ejected.


    In front of Jian Zunxian is a famous tool refiner. This sword box was created by him. It poses a certain threat to all martial artists in the condensed pill realm.


    Unfortunately, Wu Qing is already the eighth heavy in Tianhe territory, and the threat to him is very small. Ye Xu buried a whole 20 sword boxes, but he did not completely break the other party''s defense.


    Ye Xu deeply understood the gap between them.


    However, it''s OK to teach each other a lesson.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, integrated himself into nature, and his heart slowed down.


    The roaring arrow rain in my ears seems to be coming to an end. When the last leaf is penetrated by the arrow, ye Xu moves!


    Like a cheetah, ye Xu shuttles rapidly. With each step forward, his sword power is two points stronger.


    Breeze, landscape, leaves


    Everything naturally condenses its potential, and what ye Xu wants to do is to take advantage of the potential to integrate the potential of heaven and earth into his sword potential!


    "What is this?"


    Wu Qing is a master of Tianhe territory and has a keen sense of nature.


    He looked at the light not far away, and his heart was uncertain.


    In his perception, a huge momentum is coming rapidly.


    Is it a powerful monster?


    Facing the direction of the potential, Wu Qing suddenly widened his eyes and looked at someone unbelievably!


    Isn''t this ye Xu he is looking for!


    Seeing Wu Qing, ye Xu''s speed was two points faster. He remembered the sword move of the sword of life and death in his mind.


    One sword, life and death!


    With the endless trend of heaven and earth, the sword of life and death comes out!


    At this moment, Wu Qing has to face the whole world!


    Wu Qing''s face was just excited about finding prey. The next moment, his smile completely solidified.


    Feeling the dangerous smell, Wu Qing couldn''t kill Ye Xu. In an instant, ten walls rose out of thin air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Xu vomited gently in his mouth. The power of the tyrant came into contact with the wall, banging ten times, and was crushed by the sword in the blink of an eye!


    "Drink!"


    Ye Xu gave a loud cry, and the whole person was like a sharp sword stabbing Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing did not expect that his defense could not resist Ye Xu''s sword. He had no time to defend, so he had to turn around in a hurry.


    "Tear!"


    A hole was poked in the white robe, and the blood trickled out along the clothes.


    A bloodstain appeared on the left side of Wu Qing''s abdomen, and the dark meat turned out.


    "You hurt me!"


    In Wu Qing''s eyes, in addition to shock or shock, he can''t even use words to describe the shock in his heart.


    Ye Xu is just a gas refining realm. He can hurt himself in Tianhe realm!


    As we all know, the more you practice in each realm, the longer the time, and the greater the gap.


    The gap between level 8 is like that between infants and adults, but I didn''t expect that ye Xu, who is like a baby, really stabbed himself with a sword!


    Ye Xu''s talent, terrible pervert!


    You must kill him now, or the Wu family will be finished!


    Wu Qing stabilized his mind and looked at Ye Xu as a demon. His sword momentum was exhausted and there was no threat.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a talented person. It''s a pity that you must die today! Blame yourself for not running for your life and thinking you can kill me!"


    Wu Qinglu smiled Yin measurably. Fortunately, ye Xu was conceited and wanted to fight back.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "I know this sword can''t kill you. I just came to get some interest."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly without fear, even if the person in front of him could kill himself with a slap.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Wu Qing''s palm wind envelops Ye Xu like a ROC. He is about to chop it. If this palm is solid, ye Xu will die.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the hegemonic force attacked Wu Qing like a mountain.


    Boom.


    Wu Qingru was hit hard and vomited blood in her mouth. She looked at people in horror.


    "Grandpa ye, you''re here."


    Ye Xu came forward and gave a gift. It was ye yangyao, the supreme elder of the Ye family.


    Before, ye Xu knew that ye yangyao was coming, so he wanted to turn back and attack him in order to know the gap between himself and Wu Qing.


    "You''re a great boy. The future of the Ye family depends on you."


    Ye yangyao looked at the opening in Wu Qing''s abdomen and was very surprised.


    Previously, when ye Xu wanted to test the gap, he disagreed. After all, it was not safe.


    But who knows Ye Xu not only retreated, but also hurt Wu Qing!


    This is incredible!


    At the thought that his family''s genius was almost harmed by Wu Qing, ye yangyao was afraid.


    If Yao Guang hadn''t come back desperately to report, I''m afraid this guy would have succeeded.


    Ye yangyao looked at Wu Qing indifferently, as if he were looking at a dead dog.


    Without the slightest nonsense, under Wu Qing''s frightened eyes, ye yangyao raised a raging flame in his palm and had to shoot Wu Qing.


    The strong burning smell was unparalleled. Before Wu Qing could wail, he became a pile of ash.


    Ye yangyao is known as one of the four top experts in Yunzhong town. He is really powerful!


    Ye Xu couldn''t even see how he just shot.


    After Wu Qing''s body was destroyed, they went out of the woods.


    Today''s experience of Ye Xu makes ye yangyao, who is devoted to the Ye family, determined to eradicate the Wu family.


    Out of the woods, I saw all the Ye family, with worry on their faces.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Yao Guang was shocked and uncertain. Seeing ye Xu''s figure, he rushed up.


    Until ye Xu''s safety was fully confirmed, she shyly let go of Ye Xu.


    Ye Hai smiled kindly and said, "if Yao Guang hadn''t overdrawn his body''s spiritual power this time, even if we reported, we wouldn''t come so soon."


    Ye Xu''s heart is soft. Looking at Yao Guang who is laughing and crying, I''m afraid she''s scared this time.


    Rubbed Yao Guang''s head, ye Xu praised: "that''s, my Yao Guang is so powerful."


    "Ha ha ha." ye haihao smiled and said seriously, "Xu''er, you must be very careful when practicing outside. Today, Wu Qing intercepted and killed, and we can help you, but we are out of reach outside. Remember."


    Ye Xu nodded seriously. If ye yangyao hadn''t been there, he could only run away, let alone test the gap.


    "Ye Hai, don''t talk about him. This little guy is powerful."


    Ye yangyao smiled and told everyone about ye Xu''s amazing sword in the dense forest.


    "So that''s what ye Xu did? I thought it was Wu Qing..."


    "It''s so terrible. It''s too evil for ye Xu!"


    "I didn''t dare to move when I felt the sword power. I didn''t expect it was Ye Xu''s sword!"


    The descendants of the Ye family look at Ye Xu with abnormal eyes, and feel that they are not the same level as ye Xu.


    Ye Hai was very happy. He was afraid of losing his son.


    He looked at ye yangyao, "Xu''er was intercepted and killed by Wu Qing this time. We have to settle accounts with the Wu family."


    "That''s natural. Wu Qing dares to do such a thing. He must pay a price."


    Ye yangyao snorted coldly, and his body released a terrible smell.


    The Ye family were surprised. The Ye family was going to fight the Wu family. I''m afraid there would be a war.

 Chapter 75

    It''s autumn. The red maple has soaked the earth.


    In front of the xuanlongmen where the clouds curl, ye Xu and Yao Guang are dusty and finally come here.


    They didn''t waste any time during the ten day journey.


    Even on horseback, I still practice seriously.


    I have to say that Yao Guang''s talent is really terrible, even worse than ye Xu.


    According to this cultivation speed, Yao Guang may surpass Ye Xu one day.


    In order to accompany Yao Guang, ye Xu did not take out the inner door letter of xuanlongmen, but accepted the freshman test.


    They successfully entered xuanlongmen and became external disciples.


    Ye Xu stopped talking. When he was young, he valued the jiuzhong strength of the Qi refining realm everywhere.


    Yao Guang is also good. When the tester knew that Yao Guang had become the fourth weight of the Qi refining realm in just one and a half months, his jaw fell off.


    Knowing that ye Xu and Yao Guang were together, the servant arranged them in a courtyard.


    After cleaning up the house, ye Xu took out a letter from home.


    Seeing ye Hai''s heroic characters, ye Xu felt more cordial, as if he saw his father pointing out the country, and he smiled knowingly.


    "Young master, what are you laughing at?"


    Yao Guang made a pot of fragrant tea and poured a cup to Ye Xu.


    "My father said that the Wu family had been uprooted by them, the Xu family and the Zhou family also signed a cooperation treaty with the Ye family, and Yunzhong town was completely stabilized."


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea from the teacup and said with a light smile.


    In fact, the letter also wrote Ye Hai''s plans for the future of the Ye family, but ye Xu didn''t want to say more.


    In his opinion, any idea is based on strength.


    So his primary goal now is to cultivate and become a strong backing for the family.


    "That''s great. It''s time to let those bad guys go."


    Yao Guang pouted. She had a bad impression of the Wu family since Wu Dong''s affair.


    In addition, Wu Qing, as the patriarch, chased Ye Xu. At this time, when he heard that the Wu family was destroyed, he took a bad breath for ye Xu.


    "Well, it won''t look good to pout again. Let''s go and get the disciples'' clothes."


    Each sect has its own unique clothing to distinguish it from other sects.


    Only after receiving clothing and identity card can you receive cultivation resources by month.


    They took their ID cards and clothes and came to the resource hall.


    Although the resource hall is only a small hall in xuanlongmen, the layout is very grand, and it is three times larger than the Ye family''s conference hall.


    No wonder many children of small families have to go to the sect to practice, and the conditions are really much better than the family.


    Seeing ye Xu looking around, the disciples of a small family who have never seen the world show disdain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Yao Guang around Ye Xu. His eyes immediately straightened and his heart was very jealous.


    "This sister''s legs are long and straight. She''s really a beauty!"


    "The temperament is refined, fresh and pleasant. Compared with the first beautiful woman outside the door, Xu Fei is not inferior!"


    "It''s a pity that a dead toad stays next to the white swan. It''s really a bad scenery!"


    Countless people pointed at Yao Guang, and her naked eyes made her very unhappy.


    Suddenly, a not very tall figure blocked those evil eyes for her.


    "Young master."


    Yao Guang was warm and safe in his heart and closely followed ye Xubian.


    "I have to practice hard, or my Yao Guang will be robbed by others."


    Seeing Yao Guang''s tension, ye Xu joked.


    "I won''t go with others."


    Yao Guang smiled brilliantly and immediately softened the warm sun in a room.


    They received the monthly example. Looking at the pills and gold coins in their hands, ye Xu had to feel the wealth of zongmen.


    When he was in the Ye family, even if he was the youngest leader of the Ye family, he could not spend more than 200 gold coins a month.


    Here, there are 200 basic gold coins per month. As long as you work hard and quickly, you can complete the task and obtain gold coins.


    So diligent disciples can earn four or five hundred gold every month.


    Not to mention a high-grade pill like the blood elixir given in the monthly example, which is placed in Yunzhong town. It''s a good thing that even the steward should covet.


    At this time, several disciples surrounded a disciple in black into the resource hall.


    "That''s Li Rongyu. Isn''t he closing the door? Why did he come?"


    "You have information about the age. Do you remember the task of ''level-1 crazy beast white rhinoceros''? He was the one who killed the white rhinoceros. This time he came to get the task reward!"


    "I''m afraid Li Rongyu is already a master of the eightfold of the Qi refining realm. He is really the 15th person who can rank as an external disciple. He is so strong!"


    "Li Rongyu is lecherous by nature. That hick has a beautiful girl. It''s interesting!"


    The onlookers'' disciples said one after another and looked at Li Rongyu with envy.


    Li Rongyu held his head high. The people around him gave way to the road he walked through.


    Ye Xuzheng joked with Yao Guang and stood still.


    Li Rongyu looked cold and didn''t speak. The younger brother around him knew that Li Rongyu was unhappy and glared at Ye Xu fiercely.


    "You''re new in front. Brother Li hasn''t gone away when he sees us. He doesn''t have any eyesight!"


    "At first glance, I came from a small place on the edge. My clothes are so poor. I''m so happy to get some resources. I haven''t seen the world!"


    "The hillbilly doesn''t get out of here yet. It''s really dirty brother Li''s eyes!"


    Listening to the vicious words of several people, ye Xu''s face was also cold.


    He didn''t provoke anyone here. These people spoke so badly that they just rolled away.


    Ye Xu always believes in the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, but others must be cheap, and he doesn''t mind slapping in the face.


    "I''ll count three. Get out of here within three."


    Ye Xu held Yao Guang in his arm, and the cold sword light flashed through his eyes.


    "You told us to get out?"


    Li Rongyu''s younger brothers are all stunned. They are used to bullying and become a force. Few people dare to provoke them except the top ten foreign children.


    Now a new face, who is not afraid of the intersection protection fee, actually tells them to go away?


    "You''re such a bitch. You don''t want to face!"


    Li Rongyu''s younger brother rolled up his sleeves and was about to come forward in anger.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded. Li Rongyu''s younger brothers were stunned and said, "brother Li?"


    Li Rongyu changed his feminine and overbearing temperament and came to Yao Guang as if he were a modest gentleman.


    "This beauty, I''m Li Rongyu, who is ranked 15th outside. Give me a chance to meet you."


    Yao Guang looked cold. "I don''t want to know you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse," Li Rongyu said confidently as if he had a chance to win. "I know you''re from a small place. I''m afraid you have the most strength. It''s the sixth level of the gas refining realm, and I, Li Rongyu, was already the eighth level of the gas refining realm when I was young, and the future is unlimited."


    "You follow me. I promise that after I become an inner disciple, resources will continue to supply you, but if you follow this hick, I''m sure you will regret it in the future!"


    Listening to Li Rongyu belittle Ye Xu, Yao Guangmian showed disgust and simply ignored him.


    "Do you know that you are very much like a thing?"


    Ye Xu blocked Li Rongyu''s naked sight of Yao Guang and looked up.


    "What?"


    Li Rongyu was puzzled and subconsciously replied.


    "You look like a fly."

 Chapter 76

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Li Rongyu blushed and turned blue, and turned blue and purple.


    He thought he had a good talent and a smooth practice. After becoming the 15th disciple of the outside school, other disciples were even more respectful to himself.


    Ye Xu, a hick, said he looked like a fly!?


    "What are you? We''re tired of living, brother Li!"


    "Come on, brothers, give this newcomer a lesson and let him know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Hit him!"


    Li Rongyu''s younger brothers rubbed their hands and moved forward angrily.


    "It''s time for three seconds. If you don''t get out, I''m not polite."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were too cold and flickering, and his five elements boxing strength blew out like the roar of the wind.


    A few younger brothers had not finished their arrogance when they saw a dark shadow shuttling through.


    The next second, I felt as if my abdomen had been hit by a shell. My body was so painful that I curled up and rolled all over the ground.


    All this happened so fast that when they heard their cry, they found that these guys were knocked down by Ye Xu''s fists.


    "These people around Li Rongyu are all five or six people in the Qi refining realm. Why are they so careless?"


    "I don''t think it''s careless. Maybe the Hick really has some skills."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant that even Li Rongyu dares not to pay attention to him and scold him. Li Rongyu has always been overbearing and arbitrary. He will not give up when he is beaten in the face this time."


    "That guy is going to be unlucky. He came from a small place. Can he be more powerful than Li Rongyu? Blame him for his lack of strength and bringing a beautiful woman."


    Everyone laughed and loved it.


    "I admit I underestimated you."


    Seeing his little brothers rolling on the ground, Li Rongyu''s face sank.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. The hick is simply provoking himself.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said proudly, "unfortunately, you are still a fool. Your biggest mistake is to annoy me!"


    "It''s just a fly buzzing. Even if you''re angry, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Xu''s idle clouds are natural and his tone is relaxed. It''s like Li Rongyu in front of him. It''s really just a fly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Being described as a fly by Ye Xu several times, Li Rongyu can no longer pretend to be elegant and calm.


    He dashed three times, the wind came from the soles of his feet, and a hard whip leg threw at Ye Xu!


    "Isn''t this a Xuan level low-level martial art, whirlwind leg? How can Li Rongyu?"


    "Although the sect stipulates that external disciples can only practice Kung Fu below Xuan level, Li Rongyu has an internal brother Li Rongshan. It is in line with the regulations for brothers to practice Kung Fu with each other."


    "This whirlwind leg is extremely fierce. Li Rongyu used this to break the leg of a disciple who provoked him. The hick is going to be finished!"


    Although xuanlongmen stipulates that disciples cannot fight inside, they can compete.


    As long as you don''t kill or maim, no one will care about this kind of thing.


    Li Rongyu wanted to give ye Xu some pain and save face, but also to prove that Yao Guang''s choice of Ye Xu was wrong.


    This whiplash leg has made a small success. Li Rongyu is confident that he can make a move and get the result, ye Xu.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xu shouted. The light of the five elements flashed from the soles of his feet, which was more powerful than before.


    In the gap before the arrival of Li Rongyu''s whip leg, ye Xu caught Li Rongyu''s leg and threw the other party out directly!


    Li Rongyu hit the wooden post straight as if he were an arrow off the string. He looked at Ye Xu in shock regardless of the pain.


    The onlookers were also numb.


    "How is this possible? Who is that hick who can throw Li Rongyu out?"


    "As soon as the whirlwind leg comes out, even the top ten external disciples don''t dare to be just. This guy''s face doesn''t change!"


    "Lying in the trough, how strong must his body be to achieve such a shocking move!"


    "Even Li Rongyu, who is eight times in the refining realm, is not his opponent. I''m afraid the ranking of the outer gate will change!"


    Compared with the comments of the audience, Li Rongyu, who is still in the battle, feels the most.


    He felt that ye Xu was like grabbing a chopstick and grabbed his leg very easily.


    The most amazing thing is Ye Xu''s martial arts, which makes people feel flat and light, but contains infinite power!


    "What kind of martial arts are you!"


    Although Li Rongyu showed his teeth in pain, he was shocked and asked.


    "Five element fist."


    Looking at Li Rongyu, who was not satisfied with his face, ye Xu said faintly.


    Five element boxing is a medium level of yellow level. It may be very rare in Yunzhong town.


    But it''s not a rare martial art in xuanlongmen. You can borrow it at cangxing Pavilion at will.


    Li Rongyu had thousands of calculations. He didn''t expect that it was actually five element boxing.


    His whirlwind leg is a low-level Xuanji given by his brother Li Rongshan. He has achieved a small success so far. It is comparable to the power of the middle-level Xuanji martial arts.


    If ye Xu can beat himself with five element boxing, there is only one possibility. The other party''s five element boxing is a perfect state!


    But it''s embarrassing to say that he lost his Xuan level martial arts to Huang level martial arts. It''s too embarrassing!


    "When I practice whirlwind legs to Dacheng, I''ll settle with you. Then your woman will still be mine!"


    Li Rongyu couldn''t help but feel jealous. It is the pursuit of every martial artist to cultivate his martial arts to perfection.


    Because no matter what martial arts, it takes time to achieve perfection.


    He has a good talent and can only cultivate his martial arts to a small degree.


    Ye Xu looks so young, but he has successfully cultivated his martial arts in such a short time. He must be a genius to cultivate his martial arts!


    He gave Ye Xu a cold look and turned out of the resource hall.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care about each other''s words. He just showed his strength at the tip of the iceberg.


    But in the battle just now, the whirlwind leg did give him a little pressure.


    I''m afraid his five element boxing can''t keep up with his footwork. It''s time to change his martial arts.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    Yao Guang blames himself. Li Rongyu is not a good man at first sight. I''m afraid he will add trouble to Ye Xu because of himself.


    "Don''t think so much. Just practice well."


    After getting along with Yao Guang for so many days, ye Xu naturally understands each other''s thoughts.


    This little girl is good everywhere. She is considerate, cultivates hard and cooks well. She just likes to think too much.


    "OK, I''ll listen to the young master."


    Yao Guang nodded and felt secretly that he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    The two returned to their yard.


    After drinking and eating, he began to practice.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and realized the sword potential. When he set it down, the life and death sword potential was strong by two points.


    "Didi, publish a new task. Please complete it as soon as possible."


    The familiar voice sounded. It was the system release task. It was nearly two months since Yao Guang''s last task.


    Looking at the new mission location, ye Xu was surprised. It was this place!?

 Chapter 77

    Surrounded by stone walls and mangroves, a Wangqing lake is located between trees and stones.


    This is the Wanling cave, where countless ancestors and children of xuanlongmen practice.


    Ye Xuxin''s mission location is here.


    The reason why he was surprised was that ye Xu didn''t expect that the treasure was in the water.


    And you need new tools, fishing rods.


    [copper fishing rod, average quality, durability 15 / 15, can fish.]


    With the improvement of durability, the cost of making tools is getting higher and higher. This time, we need a level-1 crazy beast spirit core.


    But fortunately, ye Xu has the treasure of sword and immortal. As a tool refiner, there are many spiritual cores in it.


    In addition to sighing, ye Xu had to rejoice that he really spent money on his cultivation. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to get the treasure of Jian Zunxian, I''m afraid he would still be worried about the spirit core of this first-class crazy beast.


    "System, please synthesize copper fishing rod."


    Ye Xu''s voice fell, and an ancient copper fishing rod was in his hand.


    The color of this fishing rod is bronze, which looks very simple, and the definition of "average quality" appears for the first time.


    Maybe the quality of the previous "tools" is too poor, so they won''t show up.


    Ye Xu looked at the sparkling water surface and said it was Qingtan, but it was not small. At a glance, it seemed boundless. He could only see the stone wall wrapped in moss and curl of green smoke.


    The water seemed extremely cold. There was a hazy cold on the lake. When I put my hand into the water, I only felt a cold force pressing my heart and lungs.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. He found a remote place and sat cross legged.


    He didn''t need to use bait or anything. He flicked the fishing rod back and forth, and the hook flew to the water.


    Impartial, just above the red dot on the map.


    There are many xuanlongmen disciples and the Wanling cave is very quiet. The cold here can also exercise your will, so there are many disciples practicing.


    Even though ye Xu had picked a remote place, he was still seen by two disciples.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ve been promoted to the seventh level of gas refining. You can go to the resource hall to get more resources."


    "I have gained a lot from this practice. This all souls cave is really a good place for practice."


    "Wait, brother Zhao, look, is there someone fishing there?"


    Li Nan looked strange. He pointed to Ye Xu''s position and hesitated.


    "Li Nan, you''ve been practicing for a long time. You''re dazzled. This cold pool is cold all year round. There''s no grass in the water, let alone fish and shrimp. How can anyone fish?"


    Zhao Le''s face was full of disbelief. When he looked at the place Li Nan pointed to, he felt as if thousands of grass and mud horses were galloping past.


    "Lying trough, someone is really fishing!"


    Zhao le was instantly beaten in the face by his words. They looked at each other. They only felt that the fisherman was mentally abnormal.


    It''s a waste of time to catch any fish in a cold pool where there can be no living creatures at all.


    Always diligent, they poked Ye Xu''s "fishing" behavior in the nose.


    "There are always such opportunistic people in the world. Ignore them."


    Zhao Le said, just wanted to get out of the cave, only heard Zhao le "lying in the groove".


    He stared at the place where ye Xu was, as if he saw something incredible.


    Zhao Le then looked around and saw only a golden light flashing. Above the hook, there was a golden dragon whiskered fish!


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhao lemu was stunned. Didn''t he say that there was no grass in the cold pool? How could anyone catch a living creature?!


    "It''s not a living creature, but a fish spirit!"


    Li Nan''s eyesight was excellent. He clearly saw that the fish disappeared when the sleeve of the fishing hand moved.


    Obviously, it''s having space, storage and so on.


    And living creatures can''t be put in.


    So Li Nan inferred that the Golden Dragon bearded fish that appeared in the light was not an entity, but a soul state.


    "I always thought he came prepared."


    Zhao Le thought for a moment and looked up. The fish spirit is a good thing to make water weapons. It works properly and can be directly used as the weapon spirit.


    "If he can catch fish, we can catch good things."


    Li Nan''s eyes flashed an excited light. When they were ready to buy a fishing rod, they suddenly saw someone go to Ye Xu.


    "Didi, the host used a copper fishing rod with a durability of - 1. He obtained a treasure, a golden dragon whisker fish spirit."


    Ye Xu looked at the calm lake and heard the electronic sound of the system.


    Yuling is a good thing. It can be used to refine weapons. He just got the memory of Jian Zunxian. You can try it.


    However, as if deliberately torturing people, this treasure not only took a long time, but also had to change a place after fishing.


    Ye Xu threw the hook again and threw it farther away.


    Feeling the eyes of the surrounding exploration, ye Xu sighed deeply. I''m afraid he can''t keep a low profile.


    Suddenly footsteps came to my ears, followed by an arrogant voice.


    "I want to practice here. Get out of here!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the speech and saw a hot woman looking at herself with disdain.


    Ye Xu hated this kind of women with big breasts and no brain. He thought he was so beautiful that he was just a vase.


    He ignored her and continued fishing.


    The woman''s name is Han Jiaojiao. She is sought after because of her beauty. Even the disciples of the inner door have pursuers.


    Look at Ye Xu''s clothes. He''s just a recently joined disciple. A newcomer dares to ignore himself!?


    She was so angry that she kicked over the barrel brought by Ye Xu and shouted, "you''re deaf, aren''t you? I''ll let you go!"


    The barrel rolled twice, fell directly into the pool and floated away.


    Ye Xu took a cold look at Han Jiaojiao, with a cold face: "I came here first. You have to roll yourself."


    The coldness in Ye Xu''s eyes made Han Jiaojiao tremble, but she disappeared in an instant, which made her feel that it was just an illusion.


    The man in front of him was poor and not the top 20 on the outside list. It was impossible to have that kind of bone etching chill.


    Maybe it''s the chill in the water.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Han Jiaojiao angrily opened her eyes: "you are a little disciple. I want you to live and die. You dare to talk to me like this, but you don''t see my strength!"


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xu couldn''t stand the woman''s arrogance and noise, and said impatiently.


    Han Jiaojiao felt that ye Xu was counselled.


    Instead, she doesn''t want to let Ye Xu "roll" easily now. She must be humiliated in order to vent her anger.


    Seeing the fishing rod in Ye Xu''s hand, Han Jiaojiao took it into her heart and said:


    "I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. Since you''re fishing here, I''ll give you a chance to fish. If you can''t catch something within the time of three teas, you''ll waste your arm and kneel down to admit your mistake!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. Han Jiaojiao said this because she thought it was impossible for ye Xu to catch something. She just wanted to humiliate Ye Xu.


    Self abandonment is equivalent to cutting off half of the martial arts path for martial artists.


    "What if I catch it?"


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense and asked coldly.


    "Even after a thousand years, you can''t catch it!"


    Han Jiaojiao said confidently that she had been in the sect for two years. She had heard of people taking a bath in the cold pool and double cultivation here, but she had never heard of anyone fishing here.


    Because there is nothing in this cold pool!


    "If you can catch it, I''ll be an ox, a horse, a slave and a maid!"


    Han Jiaojiao''s eyes flashed and her tone was confident of victory.

 Chapter 78

    "Li Nan, what do you think?"


    All the people present were practitioners with excellent ears and eyes. In addition, they were not far away. Naturally, they heard Han Jiaojiao and ye Xu clearly.


    Hearing their gambling appointment, Zhao Le''s eyes coagulated and asked Li Nan.


    "I think we should stay and observe."


    Li Nan replied. Zhao Le nodded. Ye Xu caught a fish spirit. Maybe it''s just good luck.


    "But he provoked Han Jiaojiao. It''s too bad luck."


    Li Nan suddenly said with a smile that although Han Jiaojiao is beautiful and hot, she is domineering and likes to mess around.


    If the backstage were not hard enough, I would have been taught a lesson by other women outside.


    "Yes," Zhao Le nodded. "I heard that Han Jiaojiao took a fancy to a pink mink last time. As a result, Xu Fei got it first. Han Jiaojiao was jealous and asked someone to steal Xu Fei''s Pink mink. She cramped and scratched her skin and hung bloody at the gate. These kind-hearted women are really terrible."


    "But Xu Fei is not easy to mess with. If Han Jiaojiao hadn''t been hard backstage, Xu Fei might have hit the door."


    The two spoke in awe of Han Jiaojiao''s "backstage".


    By the cold pool.


    As time went by, Han Jiaojiao''s smile became more and more proud.


    Looking at the seemingly calm Ye Xu, her eyes flashed disdain.


    Just a little disciple, also want to fight her!


    The time limit is coming


    "I warned you long ago that there is no grass here. There can''t be anything at all. Now you''ll break your arm and kowtow and apologize!"


    Han Jiaojiao is domineering and looks down at Ye Xu, and says frantically.


    "It''s not time yet." there''s half a cup of tea.


    Ye Xu gave her a faint look and stopped talking.


    "Oh, the dead duck has a hard mouth. How can there be... What!"


    Han Jiaojiao had not finished her words, but saw a sharp silver light flashing, illuminating a pool.


    A round silver clam bead adhered to the hook and was caught by Ye Xu.


    "Didi, the host used a copper fishing rod with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host on obtaining a treasure, deep-sea pearl."


    [deep sea pearls: pearls bred by three silver mussels, a deep-sea level 6 mysterious beast under 100000 meters, have the effect of beauty and nourishment.]


    Xuan beast, a monster with a higher level than crazy beast. The products of level 6 Xuan beast are on the market, at least tens of thousands of gold.


    Ye Xu smiled. All the things caught by the fishing rod seem to be related to water. Although the level of systematic evaluation is not very high, each piece is a good material that ye Xu can use now.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How is this possible!"


    Han Jiaojiao stared at the silver mussel bead with consternation on her face.


    There is nothing in this cold pool, and this conclusion has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    How could ye Xu really catch something, and it looks silver flashing, so extraordinary!


    That deep-sea pearl is several times higher than the pearl powder she uses for beauty!


    "You must be cheating!" Han Jiaojiao''s eyes showed a greedy color. If you grind that pearl into powder for beauty, it will make her more beautiful.


    Han Jiaojiao made up her mind to get it and slandered Ye Xu: "little new disciple, dare to play tricks in front of me. If you present the Pearl now, I won''t investigate your responsibility!"


    Hearing Han Jiaojiao''s words, ye Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Han Jiaojiao''s face coagulated and drank coldly.


    "I thought you were a vase. You have a good leather bag and trample on others at will. Now I find that you just have no brain and can''t even count as a vase."


    Ye Xu sneers. Han Jiaojiao ignores the previous gambling agreement and is not ashamed. Instead, she directly slanders Ye Xu and wants to force Ye Xu to give her the Pearl.


    "So you don''t want to give me the Pearl?"


    Han Jiaojiao stared at Ye Xu from above, like a poisonous snake. If ye Xu resisted slightly, she would bite hard.


    "Do you know why I usually call a woman like you?"


    Without waiting for Han Jiaojiao''s answer, ye Xu calmly spit out two words: "bitch."


    "I wanted to save you from death. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll help you!"


    It was the first time that a man abused her like this. Han Jiaojiao lost her patience and directly released her martial spirit.


    The seven heavy auras of the Qi refining realm popped out, and countless breeze seemed to be summoned. They gathered around Han Jiaojiao, and the cold pool water was absorbed, and three water tornadoes appeared in the lake in an instant.


    "Lingfeng palm!"


    Han Jiaojiao drank loudly. The three water dragons were wrapped in the breeze and attacked Ye Xu from three directions.


    "No, this is a Xuan level low-level martial art, Lingfeng palm, which can''t be stopped by ordinary disciples!"


    Li Nan''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Han Jiaojiao, this woman, doesn''t rely on her beauty. There are law enforcers among her suitors, but she ignores the door rules!"


    Zhao Le''s face is also very ugly. Although he has heard of a lot of killing and looting, they are fledgling. They didn''t expect this scene to happen in front of their eyes.


    One second he was still amazed that ye Xu had caught a treasure. The next second he found that the other party was going to be killed by others.


    "We have to save him!" Li Nan said eagerly.


    "It''s too late!"


    Zhao Le sighed. He could imagine that even if Han Jiaojiao used force, there would be suitors to settle for her without being punished.


    And that boy, just disabled for nothing, might die.


    Seeing that the surging water dragon was about to fall in the air, ye Xu closed his eyes and felt the surge of the wind.


    The reason why these water can move is because of the flow of strong winds around, so the real key is to break the wind!


    The next second, ye Xu opened his eyes, as if there was a pure light explosion in his eyes. The Jiujie sword came out of its sheath instantly, and the invisible sword momentum rushed straight at the water dragon.


    "Brush!"


    Six sword Qi form a cross Sabre to cut off the violent wind!


    Hua Lala, as if it were raining, the water from the cold pool fell down, and the slightest chill penetrated into the heart and lungs.


    Han Jiaojiao shivered with cold, but saw that there was no water stain on Ye Xu. It turned out that he used his boxing to resist all the water.


    Compared with the chill on her body, Han Jiaojiao''s heart is even colder.


    Originally, I thought Ye Xu was just a new disciple. His strength must not be as strong as himself.


    She''s sure to succeed in taking things by surprise.


    But I didn''t expect to make a mistake. Seeing that ye Xu easily resolved her strongest blow, Han Jiaojiao couldn''t be proud anymore.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s cold eyes, she trembled like fish on the chopping board.


    "Can you fulfill your previous bet now?"


    Ye Xu asked coldly, without any temperature in his tone.


    "For slaves and maidservants?"


    Han Jiaojiao was stunned first, then relaxed, and looked vaguely at Ye Xu.


    She originally thought Ye Xu was a person who didn''t love beauty. Unexpectedly, she spared such a large circle to wait for her. She didn''t want to take a fancy to her beauty. It''s really dignified.


    Looking at her eyes, ye Xu knew that Han Jiaojiao wanted to be crooked.


    Ye Xu didn''t explain either. Seeing Han Jiaojiao''s timid nod, he said slowly, "as long as you finish one thing, I''ll let you go."


    Han Jiaojiao despised in her heart, thought that the most was to sell her body and continued to nod.


    "Then go down and take a bath."


    Seeing that she agreed, ye Xu pointed to the cold pool and smiled.


    Han Jiaojiao''s face was full of consternation. She didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xu''s words. Before she reacted, she just felt a great force.


    With a plop, she fell into the cold pool with her feet facing the sky.

 Chapter 79

    "This guy! What a..."


    Li Nan stared at Han Jiaojiao, who was swimming in the cold pool. For a time, she couldn''t find any adjectives to describe Ye Xu.


    It''s a cold pool. Even experts in Tianhe dare not practice in the water.


    Han Jiaojiao is only a Qi refining realm. This "swimming" can''t freeze to death.


    "I was worried about him before. I didn''t expect it to be a hidden one. I''m afraid I can resist Han Jiaojiao''s move with all my strength."


    Zhao Le said with a smile. He didn''t feel pity for fragrance and jade. Han Jiaojiao''s palm simply abandoned Ye Xu''s mind. If it were him, he wouldn''t care whether Han Jiaojiao was a woman or not.


    "It''s just that Han Jiaojiao won''t give up."


    Zhao Le sighed that if she annoyed Han Jiaojiao, she would annoy all her suitors. With Han Jiaojiao''s domineering temperament, she would certainly come to find Ye Xu for trouble,


    Ye Xu looked at Han Jiaojiao''s back and ran away without any fluctuation in her heart.


    For him, in xuanlongmen, except Yao Guang, other women are not worth mentioning at all.


    Han Jiaojiao is more gentle and kind than Yao Guang, and her talent for martial arts is not as good as Yao Guang.


    He never wanted to see such a thing again.


    The battle between Ye Xu and Han Jiaojiao just shocked some people.


    However, all the people in the Wanling cave were obsessed with cultivation. Seeing that there was nothing important, they went back to practice again.


    Ye Xu waited until there were few people and continued to "fish".


    "Didi, the host used a copper fishing rod with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a treasure, cuttlefish emperor ink."


    "Didi, the host used a copper fishing rod with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host on obtaining a common treasure, purple and blue star seaweed."


    "Didi, the host used a copper fishing rod with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the legendary treasure, deep sea soul silk."


    ¡­¡­


    One treasure after another was caught, and Zhao le and Li Nan looked straight.


    "Sleeping trough, why are there so many treasures?"


    "Isn''t he the son chosen by heaven? The disciples of xuanlongmen didn''t find a ''treasure'' to catch. He found it!"


    "It''s great. I can''t recognize many things. They must be good things!"


    They were very surprised and discussed with great interest. They didn''t have any bad heart and didn''t want to take it by surprise.


    "Wait, that''s... Sea Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Li Nan suddenly exclaimed, staring at the blue sea Ganoderma lucidum and refused to let go.


    "Isn''t that the medicine your father needs for treatment? It''s too precious and scarce to buy. You can ask him if he can sell it to you!"


    Zhao Le immediately said happily that this opportunity is not often available.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    When the last system prompt ended, ye Xu put the fishing rod away.


    Although its durability has all gone, it will be interesting to go camping and fishing with Yaoguang in the future.


    This time, we gained a lot, including two legendary ones, seven treasure ones, four ordinary ones, and two failures.


    Although he regretted that he didn''t get the magic level skill, ye Xu didn''t care much.


    After all, the level of martial arts is too high for him to practice. The most important thing is appropriate.


    Feeling the approach of the footsteps, ye Xu looked back and saw two people coming.


    In fact, ye Xu has long felt that they have been looking at themselves, but they don''t feel malicious.


    "Hello, my name is Li Nan. This is Zhao le. We just practiced in Wanling cave and saw your process of ''fishing''."


    Li Nan said slowly. He wanted to get the sea Ganoderma lucidum very much, so he was very polite.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Xu. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Xudao, Li Nan''s words are sincere and calm, so that life can''t afford to feel bad.


    "Well, my father had a disease and needed special medicinal materials to refine pills to cure it. And the sea Ganoderma lucidum in your hand is one of the medicinal materials I need. I hope you can sell it to me."


    Li Nan sincerely said that he was a filial son. He ran around for his father''s disease over the years, and finally let him find Hai Lingzhi.


    Ganoderma lucidum, which is systematically defined as an ordinary treasure, is a medicinal material.


    Because it grows in the dangerous deep-sea center, it is very rare and expensive.


    However, it is not very necessary for ye Xu.


    "It can be sold."


    Ye Xu took out the sea Ganoderma lucidum and exposed it to the sun, which made the sea Ganoderma lucidum exude a very strange blue light.


    "That''s great!"


    Li Nan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I bought it with 3000 gold. What do you think?"


    "Li Nan, three thousand gold, too expensive!"


    Zhao le was surprised. Although Li Nan came from the old Li family, he spent a lot of money collecting herbs for his father in recent years.


    The market price of Ganoderma lucidum is only 1500 gold. Why buy it with 3000 gold.


    I''m afraid the three thousand gold is one of his few savings.


    "Brother Zhao, you may not understand my current mood." Li Nan sighed, "whenever my father cries in the hospital bed and I can''t do anything, that sense of powerlessness will drive me crazy. Now it only needs three thousand gold to solve this problem. I''m very happy."


    "Hey, you......" Zhao Le listened and didn''t intend to persuade again.


    "I''m not going to sell it."


    Ye Xu''s voice suddenly sounded. They turned pale together and thought Ye Xu wanted to take the opportunity to raise the price.


    When Zhao le was preparing his theory, he only heard Ye Xu say, "I decided to give this sea Ganoderma lucidum to Li Nan."


    "How interesting..."


    Li Nan was stunned and suddenly his hands were cold. He saw the blue sea Ganoderma lucidum stuffed by Ye Xu.


    "Hai Lingzhi is only Hai Lingzhi to me, but to your father, it''s a life-saving thing. How can I take the opportunity to blackmail. It''s just your character, which is very to my appetite."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile that Li Nan can ask for medicine for his father. Such a sincere and filial son is really liked by people.


    "Ye Xu said so. Take it quickly." Zhao lelian hurriedly said. Under the persuasion of the two, Li Nan was very embarrassed to take it.


    "Ye Xu, I must apologize to you. You just said you wouldn''t sell. I thought you were going to blackmail Li Nan. I spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    Zhao Le turned to Ye Xu and made a serious apology.


    "Nothing, little thing."


    Ye Xu smiled indifferently. These two people are like jade and have the style of a gentleman.


    The three talked and laughed. Li Nan and Zhao Le also admired Ye Xu.


    It''s not only powerful, but also so forthright. It''s really too late to meet.


    "Li Nan, you''d better give the sea Ganoderma lucidum to your father first. It''s not too late for us to talk."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s suggestion, Li Nan answered and was about to put the sea Ganoderma lucidum into the sleeve bag. Suddenly, a fierce spirit attacked Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, be careful!"


    Li Nan was surprised, and his strength was very powerful. Although he was directed at Ye Xu, he still affected himself.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and slapped his backhand, which made the strength invisible.


    "No!"


    When Li Nan shouted, ye Xu turned his head and saw that the rare sea Ganoderma lucidum was affected by the strong Qi and crushed into pieces.

 Chapter 80

    Li Nan only felt a bang in her head, and her consciousness was blurred for a moment.


    The sea Ganoderma lucidum he had been looking for for for his father for many years was gone?!


    Looking at the broken sea Ganoderma lucidum, Li Nan only felt lost and regretted that he had not protected this precious medicinal material.


    A harsh female voice sounded.


    "Brother Huan, they pushed me into the water. You must avenge me!"


    Han Jiaojiao was wearing a mink fur coat and leaning against a man in purple.


    Seeing Li Nan staring angrily, Han Jiaojiao''s eyes showed a successful smile, turned and rushed to the man''s arms, pretending to be pitiful.


    Listening to the beautiful voice, the man called "brother Huan" suddenly had his bones crisp and said softly, "don''t be afraid, brother Huan, I''ll avenge you."


    The man in purple looked back at the three. His tone was suddenly on one side, and he said, "which of you pushed my woman, get out of here!"


    "Han Jiaojiao found him!"


    Zhao Le saw the man in purple clearly and frowned.


    The man''s name is Wei Huan. He is an inner disciple of xuanlongmen.


    Xuanlongmen has a rule that to become an inner disciple, you must be a top master in Tianhe territory, otherwise you don''t have this qualification.


    Wei Huan is not only powerful, but also a law enforcer. He helps elders deal with affairs and has many privileges.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary disciples, law enforcers call the wind and rain, which has long been equivalent to a terrible existence that can not be provoked!


    Li Nan had already recognized Wei Huan because he was very arrogant, cruel and cruel, and regarded the external disciples as pigs and dogs.


    Several external disciples who offended him were driven out of the sect under his pretext, and their fate was miserable.


    "Can law enforcers do whatever they want and wantonly destroy others'' finances?"


    Li Nan angrily said that he was upright and had long been dissatisfied with Wei Huan''s atrocities.


    Moreover, this kind of sea Ganoderma lucidum was destroyed by the other party, but there was no apology. Instead, it asked the teacher to apologize.


    Li Nan has a good temper, but she is also angry. In addition, she is eager to love her father, so she speaks and scolds.


    "What are you, dare you talk to me like this, get out!"


    Wei Huan''s cold eyes flashed, and the long sword came out of its sheath in an instant. Li Nan was caught off guard and retreated again and again, but he was still hurt by the fierce sword Qi.


    Zhao Le saw the cold light in Wei Huan''s eyes and knew it was bad, but he still didn''t have time to stop it. Li Nan vomited blood and soon got wet.


    Wei Huan is one of the most powerful fighters in Tianhe territory. Facing Li Nan''s Qi refining territory, he showed no mercy at all. This sword almost hurt Li Nan''s heart, which is cruel.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect such an accident. He thought that no matter how arrogant the other party was, it was just for himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei Huan was so narrow-minded that he couldn''t allow others to say a word. If he was dissatisfied, he would kill people!


    Quickly take out a Tianling Bi lotus root pill and take it for Li Nan. Li Nan''s pale face is ruddy, but he still needs to rest.


    "Brother Huan, this is the man who wants me to be his woman, but you are the only one in my heart. How can I agree. When he saw that I didn''t agree, he bullied me and threw me into the cold pool. If it weren''t for my big life, I might not be able to come back to see you."


    Han Jiaojiao pointed to Ye Xu and pretended to be afraid.


    She hates Ye Xu very much. The cold feeling of the cold pool is still in her body, and she shivers all over.


    So Han Jiaojiao slanders Ye Xu out of thin air and wants Wei Huan to kill Ye Xu to vent her anger.


    "It''s you, boy!"


    Hearing the cry of his beloved woman, Wei Huan coldly turned his face and said indifferently, "the woman who dares to provoke me, you are impatient!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and was too lazy to argue. He listened to Han Jiaojiao gossiping.


    Zhao Le whispered: "Ye Xu, this Wei Huan is a heavy in Tianhe territory. He is also a law enforcer. It''s not easy to provoke. If you directly face him, you will suffer."


    Zhao Le is not angry. The best brother''s medicine for saving his father''s life was deliberately damaged. If he wanted to ask for an explanation, he was seriously injured. He would be half dead if he put it on anyone.


    But Zhao Le clearly knows that in the face of no strength, there is no angry capital.


    He is just a small ordinary disciple, just a giant like a law enforcer and an inner disciple.


    "Hey, ye Xu, don''t be impulsive. Get out and don''t fight with Wei Huan."


    Zhao Le sighed and advised Ye Xu to calm down.


    "If all the disciples of the external school are really rubbish, they are cowards and unworthy bitches! Now you waste your martial soul and get out of the sect. I can spare your life!"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Wei was more satisfied and sarcastic.


    He hugged Han Jiaojiao like a high emperor.


    "That''s interesting."


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. The clouds were light and the wind was light. Looking at the arrogant Wei Huan, his eyes showed ridicule.


    "As a disciple of xuanlongmen, you used to be an external disciple. Now you insult the external disciple as a waste and a coward. That''s also insulting yourself. It''s the first time I''ve seen people scold myself so hard and feel elated."


    Ye Xu''s words were not poisonous, and completely surrounded Wei Huan.


    Zhao Le breathed and almost screamed. Ye Xu didn''t listen to his words at all. Isn''t this irritating Wei Huan!?


    There''s no room to turn now. I''ve completely torn my face!


    Sure enough, Wei Huan turned pale and became angry.


    "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Believe it or not, I will abolish you now!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu ignored him at all, but walked out.


    "Stop! Now you know it''s too late to escape, counsellor!"


    Wei Huan was still indignant. He just couldn''t refute Ye Xu, because everything Ye Xu said was right.


    This made him very oppressed, and ye Xu was even more upset.


    "Escape?" hearing Wei Huan''s roar, ye Xu said faintly, "which dog eye of yours sees that I''m going to escape. I just want to go to the battle platform of life and death and fight with you."


    "How dare you challenge me!"


    Wei Huan was stunned. Recently, he was complained by many disciples, so he didn''t dare to be too arrogant and hurt people''s lives.


    Now ye Xu actually said that he would go to the life and death battle platform with him, which gave him a good chance to kill Ye Xu!


    The life and death battle platform is used by disciples to resolve disputes. There is no great hatred and no one will attend, because the life and death battle platform will not end unless one party is dead or disabled.


    "Jiao Jiao, did I hear you right? This man is crazy and wants to challenge me!"


    Wei Huanyi looked at Ye Xu with a sneer when he heard something very funny.


    "How dare you fight?"


    Ye Xu ignored Wei Huan''s ridicule and asked.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Wei Huan looked at Ye Xu domineering and mocked: "reincarnation in the next life, polish your eyes. You should know who can provoke and who can''t provoke!"

 Chapter 81

    The life and death battle platform is located on the mountains in the northwest of xuanlongmen. Surrounded by mountains, countless square high platforms stand like a huge Colosseum.


    The murderous and bloody smell of the battle filled the air and made people cool.


    Ye Xu walked in front and Zhao Le followed. After he sent Li Nan to rest, he followed. At this time, his face was dignified and full of worry.


    According to xuanlongmen, if an external disciple is promoted to an internal disciple, he must challenge and win an internal disciple. Therefore, each disciple has a list of internal disciples in mind.


    Wei Huan does not belong to those inner disciples who are too weak to be challenged!


    He can stand out among many inner disciples. His talent and strength must be good. Otherwise, he will not be favored by the elders and become a law enforcer.


    "Ye Xu, do you really want to go to the stage of life and death? Wei Huan is the soul of thunder and lightning, which can not be stopped by ordinary people. Moreover, the great strength of Tianhe territory is by no means comparable to that of our disciples in gas refining territory."


    Zhao Le couldn''t help but say, "you''d better run away. As long as you don''t go to the life and death battle platform, Wei Huan hasn''t been able to move you for the time being."


    "If you say something, there is no possibility of turning back."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. Although Zhao Le''s words were not pleasant to hear, he didn''t know his strength. He said it for his own good.


    "Hey, you should be careful."


    Zhao Le''s heart sank. Hearing Ye Xu''s resolute tone, he knew he couldn''t persuade him again.


    Although he didn''t know that ye Xu, a martial artist in the gas refining realm, had any confidence and was just like Wei Huan in the Tianhe realm, he could only hope that ye Xu could win.


    Because the price of losing is too high.


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly a charming voice sounded. When they looked back, they saw a beautiful woman standing in the sun, with autumn eyes like water, looking at Ye Xu.


    "Yao Guang, why are you here?"


    Seeing Yao Guang, ye Xu was stunned.


    "I heard someone say that the new disciple wants to challenge the inner disciples. I think it should be you, young master."


    Yao Guang approached Ye Xu. Knowing that ye Xu was going to challenge others, she took his hand, smiled and encouraged, "young master, come on!"


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    Ye Xu also smiled. It seems that Yao Guang is also impatient and bolder and bolder.


    Wei Huan squinted at Yao Guang and put Han Jiaojiao away. He wanted to talk to her.


    Just waiting for a long time, they can''t insert between Ye Xu and Yao Guang. They seem to be a natural couple.


    Wei Huan''s eyes showed jealousy and made up his mind.


    As long as you kill Ye Xu, can''t you coax a woman with his strong strength and handsome appearance?


    Ye Xu jumped onto the platform, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Looking down from the high platform, ye Xu clearly saw the greed for Yao Guang in Wei Huan''s eyes. He frowned and shouted, "Wei Huan, get up to me quickly!"


    "Waste from the outer door!"


    Wei Huan was scolded like this for the first time in public. He bent his knees slightly, then stared hard, as if he had a tendency to press the top of Thailand and fell heavily on the battle platform.


    "Isn''t that the law enforcer Wei Huan? Who doesn''t have eyes to provoke him?"


    "The man across the street is very strange. Isn''t he a new disciple?"


    "It''s the new one. His name is Ye Xu. It''s still the courtyard of the external disciples I led. He''s not crazy. He dares to go to the stage of life and death with Wei Huan?"


    "Wei Huan is cautious and insidious. He has a lot of cards. If he dares to go to the stage of life and death, it means that he is sure to win. The one named Ye Xu is dead."


    The movement between Ye Xu and Wei Huan was so loud that all the disciples present looked at it one after another.


    Generally speaking, two people who can fight on the stage of life and death must have equal strength. Otherwise, who would be so stupid to die?


    However, today everyone saw a "fool" who provoked the law enforcers of the inner door as a disciple of the outer door.


    "Waste, if you waste your channels and send your woman to me, I will spare your dog''s life!"


    Wei Huan pointed at Ye Xu with a sword and was arrogant.


    "It''s unkind of you, the elder of our external disciples, to bully the weak and insult other disciples wantonly; it''s unjust for you, the disciple of xuanlongmen, to ignore the door rules and use public affairs for personal gain; it''s shameless for you, the law enforcer, to be selfish and gossip! How can I give in to you, an unkind and shameless person!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice fell, cheers broke out below.


    Wei Huan has been in xuanlongmen for many years and has wantonly bullied and squeezed external disciples. What ye Xu said at this time is really gratifying!


    "Who''s talking!" Wei Huan glanced coldly under the stage, and the previous cheers were small.


    He looked back at Ye Xu, like a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    "No matter how powerful your mouth is, no one will remember you, because you will die under my sword today!"


    Wei Huan pulled his sword out of its sheath. There was a blue arc flashing on the sword. Under the sunlight, the arc looked dense and evil.


    Wei Huan has the soul of lightning, and the combination of lightning and sword moves is his masterpiece.


    "I might as well tell you that my martial spirit is the most lethal lightning, but you are such an external waste and don''t deserve me to release my martial spirit!"


    "Less nonsense, fight if you want!"


    Ye xulazy took another breath, and Wei Huan narrowed his eyes. Under the stimulation of lightning, his body speed was one piece.


    He jumped up high, the sword light was sharp, mixed with a flashing arc, and the whole person was like a lightning robbery of heaven''s punishment. He was about to fall!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The huge explosion and wild waves almost overturned the battle platform, and the dust obscured everyone''s sight.


    "How''s the situation? Did ye Xu escape?"


    "I can''t see clearly, but I think ye Xu is probably dead. The speed of lightning is amazing. In addition, Wei Huan is a master in Tianhe territory. Ye Xu can''t hide."


    "It''s impossible to win the challenge of gas refining to Tianhe. Ye Xu is too arrogant!"


    Listening to other people''s comments, Zhao Le''s heart sank again.


    He was not optimistic about ye Xu at the beginning, but he persuaded him. Ye Xu insisted on fighting, and he had no choice.


    Looking at the graceful Yao Guang, Zhao Le couldn''t help wondering. As ye Xu''s woman, didn''t she worry about ye Xu''s safety?


    "Don''t worry, young master. He will win."


    As if he felt Zhao Le''s doubts, Yao Guang smiled.


    "But that day, he was a heavy expert in the river, and it was a battle of life and death, not a small fight you usually contact."


    Zhao Le couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen your opponent before the young master."


    Yao Guang smiled, looked at the battle platform and said no more.


    At the family meeting, ye Xu has become the first member of the Ye family and firmly holds the position of little Lord.


    In January, ye Xu defeated the five elders of the Wu family in Tianhe.


    On the way to zongmen, he was intercepted and killed by the powerful Wu family leader, but he turned the other party into a disgrace. He lasted long enough to welcome the rescue.


    Any one of these things is a frightening achievement. And what does a little Wei Huan count?

 Chapter 82

    Zhao Le doesn''t understand why Yao Guang is so confident in Ye Xu.


    Suddenly there was a surprised voice from others.


    He looked back and saw Ye Xu standing in a corner unharmed on the high platform.


    And Wei Huan''s awe inspiring momentum, the sword stuck in the gap of the battle platform and couldn''t get out.


    What is this?


    Zhao le was surprised. Did ye Xu escape the thunderous blow?


    Then he smiled. Anyway, ye Xu was not hurt. It seemed that he was not just an external disciple.


    Wei Huan''s lightning sword was so fast that he didn''t expect Ye Xu to escape.


    There was no time to turn around, so he inserted the sword into the stone brick. He wasted the boss''s strength and finally pulled out the sword.


    As if bursts of laughter came, Wei Huan only felt that everyone was laughing at himself, and his face changed and changed.


    "You admit that I despised you. Your body method seems good."


    Wei Huan has a calm face. His thunder and lightning spirit is extremely powerful and fast. Even if it is not completely released, it''s not easy to deal with some martial artists in the Qi refining realm just by his own speed.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xu''s body method level seemed to be very high. He just passed the sword of lightning and couldn''t even touch Ye Xu''s sleeves.


    "Next, I won''t be merciful to you!"


    Wei Huan''s voice sank, and his momentum was cold, which was many times stronger than the small arc on the previous sword.


    This momentum was arrogant and overbearing. The blue and white light flickered and crackled, and even the surrounding air fluctuated.


    The great power of Tianhe territory was really appalled, and the faces of the onlookers showed a shocked look.


    "Potential!"


    Ye Xu and Ben didn''t want to talk to him. When he stepped on his foot, the invisible sword Qi bloomed in the air. Ye Xu had no sword in his hand, but it was stronger than having a sword.


    Because this sword power has been transformed into sword meaning, and its power is extraordinary.


    "Die!"


    Wei Huan felt the sword power, his heart trembled slightly, the thunder light in his palm twinkled, and three thunders hit Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, as if he was stunned. When people thought he was going to be killed by thunder, he threw up in his mouth.


    "Out!"


    It was like being crushed and exploded by an invisible big hand. The three thunderbolts disappeared without any action. There was only a burning smell in the air.


    "This is the beginning!"


    Wei Huan''s face sank, and his tentative move was easily broken by Ye Xu, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    At present, the strength is not retained. Eighteen thunders come out together, and the shocking lightning is overwhelming, like a thunder net.


    This is Wei Huan''s most proud power of thunder and lightning spirit. Even some double fighters in Tianhe can''t defeat him.


    The fierce thunder net rolled up the strong wind, blowing Ye Xu''s robes and hunting. Surrounded by the thunder net, ye Xu was like a weak bird, unable to escape.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    He is worthy of being regarded as a law enforcer of xuanlongmen. He really has some means to use his martial soul in this way. This is the first time ye Xu has seen him.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he suddenly screamed wildly. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, forming a majestic sword momentum between heaven and earth.


    What''s more frightening is that the sword momentum keeps rising. Compared with the previous pressure released by Ye Xu, it''s like the difference between a small fish and a giant whale.


    Wei Huan''s lightning, like a tiny electric flower, is not worth mentioning under this sword potential.


    The huge sword power completely suppressed Wei Huan''s thunder net. The power of crazy bully made him a little out of breath. Wei Huan could no longer keep his original calm and changed his look.


    "How is this possible! Aren''t you in the Qi refining realm?"


    The onlookers felt this momentum and were shocked.


    Ye Xu is an expert who crushes Tianhe territory at the level of gas refining territory. Only peerless talents can do this battle.


    Some people didn''t know who ye Xu was and asked one after another. Only then did they know that ye Xu was a new disciple, and their faces were shocked.


    "Is it Ye Xu''s sword repair?"


    Zhao lemu was surprised. He didn''t see ye Xu''s hand, nor did he feel Ye Xu''s release of martial spirit.


    So when he felt such a cold sword, he felt that ye Xu was a sword repair. Only sword repair can release such a powerful sword intention!


    "Young master, it''s not sword repair."


    Hearing Zhao Le''s question, Yao Guang smiled, but did not say ye Xu''s soul.


    Among martial artists, unless they are close relatives and loved ones, they generally don''t tell others what their own martial spirit is, especially those with special martial spirit.


    "It''s not sword repair. Ye Xu is really powerful for the way of Kendo!"


    Zhao le was really shocked. He thought Ye Xu had a good talent and had a strong sword soul to attack, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not sword repair at all.


    Sword is a gentleman in the army. The difficulty of cultivation is not a little. Even those who have the soul of sword can''t have the power of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is a real Kendo genius!


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye Xu took another step forward. The invisible sword force scratched Wei Huan''s skin. The only lightning on his body exploded as a defense, but he didn''t expect to be pressed back by the sword force before the electric fire rose.


    Tyrannical and violent, this sword momentum adheres to the consciousness of heaven and earth and mercilessly crushes Wei Huan!


    "Die!"


    Wei Huan roared, the previous thunder net was pressed down, the dazzling sparks hurt people''s eyes, and the sharp current almost broke their eardrums, but the crowd still stared at Ye Xu.


    "Sword."


    When ye Xu felt the electric light on his face, he took out his sheath with his sword. In an instant, the sword light rose into the sky. Eighteen sword Qi were vertical and horizontal, directly welcoming the thunder net. Each sword Qi accurately found lightning. In an instant, eighteen lightning were completely destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning collided with the sword Qi, sending out a huge sound. The air waves rolled into the four directions, startling the onlookers to retreat again and again.


    From this scattered air wave, you can still feel the terrible sword momentum. For a time, countless people released their martial spirits to resist and looked at Ye Xu unbelievably.


    It is hard to imagine that Wei Huan, who is in the center of this sword potential, should bear such a terrible sword potential.


    Feeling the tingling and recoil on his body, Wei Huan''s face was white and frightening. He thought Ye Xu was just a newcomer and asked the other party to polish his eyes. He shouldn''t annoy himself.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so strong. The blind man should be himself!


    If God gave him another chance, Wei Huan would never provoke Ye Xu!


    "Don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    Wei Huan shouted.


    "This is a battle of life and death. If you don''t die, I won''t stop."


    Ye Xu said coldly that Wei Huan thought he would eat himself, so he all kinds of humiliations. However, when he found that he was not as good as ye Xu, he tried to escape.


    "As a disciple of the same sect, why do you embarrass me? Although you can defeat me, it''s still impossible to kill me."


    Wei Huan frowned and said.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, "then you can watch it!"

 Chapter 83

    Ye Xu didn''t make any moves. As soon as his voice fell, the sword power between heaven and earth became stronger.


    In the previous battle with Wu Qing, he was only able to wave his sword by the natural potential of all things, but now he can spontaneously condense the sword potential.


    Ye Xu has a deeper understanding of the sword.


    Wei Huan only felt that his breathing was depressed, and the strong sense of suffocation made him unable to breathe.


    It was like a towering mountain, pressing hard against him.


    "Life and death sword!"


    Ye Xu drank softly, and the sword body glittered with strange light. In Wei Huan''s eyes, every wisp of breeze and every ray of sunshine turned into sword shadows, and countless sword shadows came to his face.


    Thousands of sword shadows completely surrounded him. Wei Huan was like a turtle in a jar, and there was no escape.


    "Thunder palm!"


    Wei Huan roared like a great enemy. He pushed out his palms. The palm of his hand sounded like a thousand birds. The dazzling white light began to hunt wildly and overbearing.


    Seeing this scene, many people frowned suspiciously.


    Ye Xu''s sword looks very ordinary. Although it carries the sword potential, Wei Huan can repel it if he resists it at will.


    But he used the mysterious medium-level martial arts thunder palm, which is Wei Huan''s biggest card.


    The onlookers thought Wei Huan was stupid, but they didn''t know how terrible Ye Xu''s life and death sword was.


    Especially Wei Huan, who is deep in the battle center, is still frightened even if he uses the thunder palm that will consume his life.


    There is a frightening silence in that bajue sword!


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Xu''s expression was faint, as if he were a superior adjudicator.


    Under the stage, countless pairs of eyes stared and saw the silent sword.


    The sword of life and death comes out, there is death but no life!


    Wei Huan''s thunder clap hit the air, and the previous sword momentum suddenly dissipated. However, there was no happiness on his face, but showed death like despair.


    Because he clearly saw that the sword light representing death had been cut down!


    "Qiang!"


    When ye Xu''s sword was about to fall, a black iron arrow shot straight at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed, his body moved, and instantly avoided the deadly arrow!


    The life and death sword only cut off Wei Huan''s half broken arm because of this influence.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Huan wailed and covered his arm, but his face showed happiness.


    Because he knows that his rescuers are coming!


    Ye Xu turned his head and saw a man with a cold temperament with a green bow in his hand.


    He shot the arrow just now. If ye Xu didn''t hide quickly, he might be dead.


    "Boss, help me!" Wei Huan howled.


    "Brother, Wei Huan has conceded defeat. There is something wrong with him. I apologize to you for him."


    The man looked at Wei Huan who had broken his hand. His eyes twinkled and said without sincerity.


    The crowd at the bottom immediately stirred up because of the word "Xingtian".


    Xing Tian is the law enforcement leader of the inner gate. He specially manages these law enforcers. He is the confidant of the law enforcement elders and has great power.


    In the eyes of ordinary disciples, Xing Tian is the embodiment of terror. If he wants to target one person, that person will end up miserable and life is better than death.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Ye Xu''s mouth was cold. The gratitude and resentment between him and Wei Huan had long been immortal. When he was on the stage of life and death, he definitely didn''t admit defeat.


    Besides, Xing Tian had no sincerity at all. The arrow he just shot was aimed at Ye Xu''s heart.


    Ye Xu didn''t say anything. He pointed his sword at Wei Huan and showed his attitude.


    "I haven''t seen a brave young man like you for a long time." Xing Tian''s cold eyes threatened: "my words are here. If you move Wei Huan, you can''t get out of here alive today!"


    With that, he released his soul again. There was a virtual shadow of bow and arrow behind him, and the green bow in his hand was sharp.


    The arrow aimed at Ye Xu. It seemed that as long as ye Xu had the slightest change, the bow and arrow in his hand would burst out.


    "Ye Xu, we are both disciples of xuanlongmen. Why do you force us?"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Wei Huan reluctantly advised him that although he hated Ye Xu, he was frightened and just wanted to live.


    "I forced you hard? Funny, when you destroyed Li Nan''s Ganoderma lucidum, I forced you? Did I force you to say these words when you insulted me as a loser and coward? Did I force you to promise the war of life and death? If I''m not as strong as you and I''m the one who was cut off, will you kill me?"


    Ye Xu frowned and drank coldly. Wei Huan could say such disgusting words. There was no bottom line.


    "Xing Tian, my boss, is the second in Tianhe territory. It''s not comparable to a martial artist like me who has just entered the first level. Even if you have made little achievements in kendo, you can''t win the boss! If you kill me, you can''t live today!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s disobedience, Wei Huan threatened fiercely.


    Hearing Wei Huan''s words, Xing Tian also said coldly: "Ye Xu, no matter how fast your sword is, it can''t be faster than my arrow. If you are obedient, you will benefit in the future."


    "Who''s fast? Just give it a try."


    Ye Xu moved and stepped on the breeze, like a phantom. In Wei Huan''s eyes, countless virtual shadows of Ye Xu suddenly appeared on the stage.


    Startle Hong to break the shadow step!


    One after another, I realized that my body method and martial arts have become great. At this moment, it also shows its power.


    "Just outside disciples, die!"


    Xing Tian''s face was like frost. The bow and arrow on his hand pierced the air and burst out. The strong wind roared on his face.


    "Ding Qiang!"


    Ye Xu''s body was punctured in an instant, and everyone around him exclaimed. Xing Tian''s gloomy face showed a touch of pride, but the next second, his smile solidified on his face.


    Ye Xu, pierced by arrows, dissipated like a breeze.


    It''s just a shadow!


    "Bad!"


    Xing Tian reacted instantly and wanted to jump onto the platform. Unfortunately, the sword light was cold and roaring. It was too late!


    The broken arm Wei Huan was slaughtered like a sheep. With the flash of Ye Xu''s sword, a red heart appeared in the center of Wei Huan''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t...!"


    His voice still lingered, but his body was stiff, as if a moment later, the red dot in the center of Wei Huan''s eyebrows flowed out of the blood line, his eyes stared, and his body fell straight down.


    Wei Huan, battle of life and death, death!


    Such an inner disciple even became a law enforcer. Wei Huan, who had the same prestige, died miserably under Ye Xu''s sword.


    The reason is that he wanted to vent his anger for Han Jiaojiao, but he paid his life.


    "Is Ye Xu really just a person in the Qi refining realm?"


    Zhao Le''s shock has broken through the sky. As an ordinary warrior, it''s hard to imagine how to defeat the strong with the weak.


    Even under the threat of Xingtian bow and arrow, he successfully killed Wei Huan.


    "Young master is so strong."


    Yao Guang pursed her lips and was very dissatisfied with Zhao Le''s query. In her opinion, her young master was the most powerful person in the world, even the patriarch could not compare.


    "You are really confident."


    Zhao Le is speechless and happy. He really can''t have such strong confidence in Ye Xu as Yao Guang, but he really admires Ye Xu''s strong and forthright person.


    "Just..."


    Zhao Le looked at Xing Tian and worried again.


    This man is hard to deal with.

 Chapter 84

    Looking at the scene of Wei Huan''s body crashing down, the onlookers woke up.


    Some people even rubbed their eyes red to make sure they were right.


    Ye Xu really killed the inner disciple, Wei Huan!


    "I read Ye Xu''s information before. He seems to be under the age of 15."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came, and everyone was shocked.


    If he didn''t lie about his age, ye Xu''s talent is high and frightening, especially his attainments in kendo. It''s a genius rarely seen for thousands of years!


    "And it seems that even Xing Tian can''t deal with him. Ye Xu is better than speed."


    "Yes, ye Xu is still an external disciple now. When he becomes an internal disciple, I''m afraid he will be excavated by the elders and become a core disciple."


    "At that time, who can do anything about ye Xu? This is a rising star!"


    They talked excitedly. Usually, the geniuses in the door are not arrogant and arrogant, and they disdain to be with them at all; Or it''s to cultivate crazy demons. You can''t see people at all.


    At this time, witnessing the rise of a genius gives them a sense of achievement. It is also the capital of bragging to go out drinking with friends in the future.


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Xing Tian''s suppressed anger was almost uncontrollable.


    When he heard the news before, he knew that Wei Huan was controlled by an external disciple. While disdaining Wei Huan, he was also angry with the external disciple.


    After all, Wei Huan is his dog. Beating a dog depends on its owner, doesn''t it?


    Originally thought it would be easy to solve. When he released his name, the other party would give way, but he met a stubborn bone.


    What''s more, after he said that he was faster, his bow and arrow completely lost to the other party''s body method, so that Wei Huan died miserably!


    His reputation established by Xing Tian in the past has become a stepping stone for ye Xu!


    At this time, he held his anger, but he couldn''t take ye Xu.


    Because what ye Xu did was in line with the rules, and his actions on the stage of life and death didn''t violate the door rules at all.


    Instead, he shot arrows at Ye Xu, which was very inappropriate.


    As a law enforcement captain, every move of Xing Tian was watched by some sworn enemies.


    This made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. What he said was like pouring water.


    "What are you doing here?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a dignified man came over.


    This is Zhuang Shiyou, the outer gate elder of xuanlongmen. He is in charge of the outer gate disciples. He has a cold personality. His mother is a high-level leader of xuanlongmen and has great power, so many disciples are afraid of him.


    "Tell the elder that one of the external disciples did not comply with the rules, so I''m teaching him a lesson."


    Xing Tian stooped down and said respectfully that although Zhuang Shiyou was only an external elder, he had no less rights than the internal elder. On the contrary, many internal elders wanted to curry favor with him because of his mother''s relationship.


    "Xing Tian, as a law enforcement captain, you must strictly discipline those disciples who make mistakes and don''t be soft hearted."


    Zhuang Shiyou looked at Ye Xu with disgust and said indifferently, "don''t let a mouse shit spoil a pot of porridge."


    "Yes, elder."


    Xing Tian looked happy. He was worried that he had no reason to punish Ye Xu. Now he just had a reason.


    After Zhuang Shi left, Xing Tian looked at Ye Xu coldly: "the elder said you were wrong. Please go to the punishment hall with me."


    Ye Xu''s face was calm. He looked at Zhuang Shi''s back from afar, and a cold feeling flashed in his heart.


    The elder didn''t ask the reason. He only believed Xing Tian''s words and said that his "mouse shit" needed strict discipline.


    Moreover, looking at Xing Tian''s expression, it is obvious that he knows the elder, and Zhuang Shi speaks for Xing Tian both inside and outside.


    How can such an unjust person be an elder of the outer gate and manage so many disciples!?


    Seeing that he was about to raise his tail to the sky, ye Xu jumped onto the platform again.


    "If you want to take me to the torture hall, it''s nothing more than coercion and extorting confessions by torture. If you have the ability, come and fight with me."


    Xing Tian''s face turned red as if he were a monkey''s ass.


    He is cautious by nature. He never challenges life and death with others unless he has to.


    And ye Xu''s body method is faster than his bow and arrow. He is not sure to win Ye Xu in close combat!


    In other words, Xing Tian, he counselled!


    "You are disobeying the law enforcement team, and the crime is even worse!" Xing Tian said angrily.


    "Do I have a sin? You know best. So many people present are not blind!"


    Ye Xu can''t stand this man''s brazenness and inverting black and white.


    He pointed his sword at Xing Tian and said, "I''m right here. Dare you come!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xing Tian scolded in his heart. In front of so many disciples, he had lost his face.


    But he really didn''t have the courage to fight.


    I thought I could pretend to be a tiger and force Ye Xu to plead guilty with the dignity of Zhuang Shiyou. Who knows that this boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt, just as he didn''t hear it.


    "Forget it, you''re the first time. Don''t do it again next time, otherwise you''re the only one who asks!"


    Xing Tian dropped a word and turned around and left.


    As a law enforcement captain, he has many ways to make ye Xusheng better than dead. There''s no need to work hard.


    There was a sound of "Shh" behind him. Xing Tian just didn''t hear it.


    Anyway, he has lost all his face. He is bound to retaliate for today''s shame.


    Seeing Xing Tian gone, ye Xu was a little embarrassed.


    If Xing Tian goes directly to the stage of life and death with himself, ye Xu is sure to get rid of this future trouble.


    But I didn''t expect Xingtian to swallow his anger. As the law enforcement captain, it would be very simple for Xingtian to make trouble for ye Xu.


    It seems that we must rise to the inner door as soon as possible and get more rights, otherwise ye Xu''s situation will be very passive.


    "Young master!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu got off the stage of life and death. Yao Guang and Zhao Le came around with a smile.


    "How is Li Nan''s injury?"


    Ye Xu looked at Zhao le and suddenly said.


    "Thanks to your medicine, the injury was relieved at the first time, but I''m afraid I''ll lie down for another week."


    Zhao Le replied with gratitude.


    After the battle, ye Xu asked Li Nan about it for the first time. It was obvious that Li Nan was in his mind.


    Such a loving and righteous man has long been rare.


    "Let''s go and see Li Nan."


    Ye Xu said that the three came to Li Nan''s bedroom in parallel.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Nan staring at the ground with a piece of stationery in his hand. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao le was surprised. Li Nan''s injury should be completely controlled. How can he look half dead.


    Seeing ye Xu and Zhao Le, Li Nan suddenly hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the sea Ganoderma lucidum. When will I meet the sea Ganoderma lucidum next time, but my family wrote that my father''s time is running out!"


    Li Nan was heartbroken, as if the sky had fallen.


    He is a filial son and pure, so he blames himself for the broken Ganoderma lucidum.


    "This... Li Nan, it''s not your fault, it''s Wei Huan!"


    Zhao Le murmured, but the bottom of his heart was also sour. He was sad for his friend and burst into tears.


    "All right, you two big men don''t cry."


    Seeing that they were crying sadly, ye Xu said helplessly, "Li Nan, tell me your father''s disease. I may have a way to cure your father''s disease."

 Chapter 85

    "You?"


    Zhao le and Li Nan were stunned and stared at Ye Xu. Ye Xu was embarrassed.


    "Ye Xu, although you are powerful and gifted and can kill Wei Huan, you can''t cure the disease with a high level of cultivation."


    Zhao Le looked up and said that he didn''t want to crack down on Ye Xu, but he must be cautious about treating diseases.


    Moreover, Li Nan''s father''s disease is very strange, and many doctors can''t cure it. Cai Rong, known as the doctor of crane, only gave the prescription.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about? Ye Xu killed Wei Huan?"


    Li Nan was stunned and asked.


    "By the way, you''re resting, so you don''t know."


    Zhao Le returned to his senses and told Li Nan about the battle of life and death.


    Until Zhao Le''s words were completely over, Li Nan was still surprised to open her mouth and looked at Ye Xu unbelievably.


    "You are a monster!"


    Li Nan looked at Ye Xu strangely, held back for a while, and finally held back such a sentence.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xu, he was surprised to see that he had caught a treasure from the cold pool; Then, when Han Jiaojiao found fault, this guy did not pity her and pushed her directly into the cold pool; Then there was life and death. Under the threat of Xing Tian, he killed Wei Huan, oppressed Xing Tian and counseled him directly


    I''m afraid only demons can do this one thing.


    "I kind of believe you can cure my father now."


    What ye Xu did can be called a miracle. Maybe he can create a new miracle in his father''s strange disease!


    "It''s not too late. Tell me about your father''s illness."


    Facing Li Nan''s admiring eyes, ye Xu touched his nose and felt embarrassed.


    "OK." Li Nan looked serious and said, "my father got this strange disease four years ago. He was cold in spring and summer, hot in summer and winter, and it happened again and again. In winter, he was wearing only a thin dress and would be sweating hot. In summer, he was cold and seemed to fall into an ice cave."


    Referring to his father''s illness, Li Nan looked distressed: "looking for good doctors, but no one knew what his father had. His father''s illness was alleviated and not so painful until the famous national hand master Cai Rong. His father was a brave and strong martial artist. He was tortured by strange diseases for the past four years. Now he is exhausted and as thin as haggard."


    "I thought my father would get better under master Cai Rong''s treatment, so I tried my best to find Hai Lingzhi, but I didn''t expect that Hai Lingzhi was destroyed, and I received a letter from home saying that my father was dying!"


    Li Nan said that the room was quiet.


    From his description, the disease is very strange.


    Different from ordinary people, martial artists are strong and basically won''t get sick.


    Li Nan looked at Ye Xu and was afraid that ye Xu would shake his head.


    "Is your father''s martial arts of water attribute?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and immediately looked up.


    Li Nan nodded as soon as he heard this. What his father had was the condensed water martial soul.


    "I probably know, but I still need to see it with my own eyes. Don''t worry, I can treat your father."


    Ye Xu said with a smile that he could not cure a disease, nor was he a doctor. The reason why he dared to boast was because of Jidao Danshu.


    As long as the description of the disease is retrieved, the Jidao Danshu can give ye Xu a prescription for the disease.


    Li Nan was so happy that they hurried down the mountain to Li Nan''s home.


    Worried about her father, Li Nan chose the nearest door to her home.


    In just half a day, everyone came to Li Nan''s house.


    The three generations of Lao Li family''s ancestors had military merit and great glory, but these generations had no talents, so they fell lonely for a time.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In this remote Yunlan City, the strength of the old Li family is not small.


    Li Nan''s father is the younger brother of the Li family, who has been taking great pains for his illness.


    Li Nan got off his horse and immediately entered his father''s room. He saw that it was full of people.


    "Nan''er, you''re back, your father, he..."


    Li Nan''s mother shed tears when she saw Li Nan.


    "Uncle, mother..."


    Li Nan saluted, and the latter nodded slightly. Li Nan rushed to his father''s bed and saw his eyes closed, his lips dark and his face pale.


    "Little childe, your father is dead. I''m sorry for the change."


    Suddenly an old man''s voice sounded, with a little lofty. Li Nan turned pale as soon as she heard it.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can my father die!"


    "Nan''er, don''t be rude!" Li falcon, the head of the Li family, scolded, "apologize to master Cai Rong."


    "Uncle, I brought someone to treat my father''s strange disease when I came back this time!"


    Li Nan said with her neck stuck.


    "Treatment?"


    Li Falcon had noticed two men and a woman behind Li Nan. Zhao Le knew him, and the other two were strangers.


    But when it comes to treatment, every famous doctor is a white haired old man. These two young people can''t be doctors.


    "Are these two doctors'' apprentices?"


    Li Falcon was stunned, and then guessed that he was dissatisfied with Li Nan.


    Even a doctor as powerful as master Cai Rong can only alleviate his brother''s illness. What can two young people do?


    "Uncle, this is my friend Ye Xu, not a doctor''s Apprentice. He came here to treat his father."


    Li Nan said word by word. He knew that if he wanted Ye Xu to treat his father, the premise was to let Uncle Li Falcon agree.


    This is very difficult, because even he himself does not have full confidence in Ye Xu.


    "Not a doctor''s Apprentice?"


    Li Falcon was stunned. Li Nan''s answer was really surprising.


    He subconsciously looked at Ye Xu. Although he was tall and handsome, he was obviously a young man, and Li Nan said that the other party was not a doctor''s Apprentice.


    Li Falcon''s face showed anger and scolded, "your father is terminally ill. You''re still fooling around!"


    He turned to Ye Xu and said coldly, "I don''t know what words you use to confuse my stupid nephew. Please leave immediately, or don''t blame me for driving people!"


    Ye Xu showed helplessness. He knew that the road would not be smooth.


    But I didn''t expect to be regarded as a liar.


    He arched his hand and saluted, "I''m not a charlatan. If you don''t believe it, let me see Li Nan''s father''s disease. If it can''t be cured, I''m willing to be punished."


    Li Falcon''s face is cold. In recent years, he has met many swindlers for his brother''s illness.


    Although their looks are different, they all look at Ye Xu with a dead face and promise, just like the reincarnation of the sage of medicine.


    His brother was dying. Li Falcon was in a bad mood. At this time, he was more impatient. He just wanted to drive people. Unexpectedly, Cai Rong suddenly said coldly, "since he wants to cure, let him have a look."


    "How can this work?" Li Falcon said.


    "I''d like to see what can a yellow mouth child do to cure a disease that Cai Rong can''t cure!"


    Cai rongben is a noble man. He does have noble skills. He is respected everywhere with his medical skills.


    Now a child with yellow mouth can say that he can cure the disease he can''t cure, which is no less than provocation in CAI Rong''s eyes!


    "That''s all right." Li Falcon didn''t want to offend Cai Rong. He said coldly to Ye Xu: "if you dare to aggravate my brother''s disease, I only ask you!"

 Chapter 86

    Ye Xu is not angry. From the perspective of Li Nan''s family, he can understand these questions.


    After all, in the concept of people in this world, they have no hair on their lips and can''t handle affairs firmly.


    No one can hand over important family members to "liars".


    He went to Li Nan''s father''s bed and saw that his cheeks were thin and sunken.


    Ye Xu put his hand on Li Nan''s father''s hand and felt the rotation of his aura.


    Suddenly, a book came to mind, and lines of words gradually appeared on the page.


    "Li Zhu, male, 38 years old, is seven heavy in Tianhe. He was poisoned by eating" cold fruit "four years ago. Later, he was misdiagnosed as" fever "by doctors. After using the wrong medicine, he gradually weakened."


    Another line appears, which is the prescription of doctors:


    "Ning Xing, the first doctor, was a descendant of Datong de medical school. He was treated with" qure paste ", including Ningqing leaves, Tianhan grass, fig tree roots, ice pool water..."


    "Fuyong, the second doctor, is known as the master of junior high school. The prescription is mainly ice crystal, supplemented by bilaogen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cai Rong, the 10th doctor, is the first person in yunlancheng medical way. He uses two kinds of Dan prescriptions to dispel heat and expel cold respectively..."


    Ye Xu blinked. He wanted to feel the situation of Li Nan''s father Li Zhu, and then directly Alchemy to ensure that the medicine can cure the disease.


    But I didn''t expect that the extreme Taoist Dan book directly showed the patient''s situation and the treatment plan of all doctors.


    It''s the first time to know that Jidao Dan book has this function for so long. It''s worthy of being a treasure for systematic evaluation of gods and demons.


    According to the description of Jidao Dan, these doctors are quacks.


    If you eat cold fruit by mistake, you must use hot drugs, but because cold fruit shows the symptoms of fever, these doctors use cold drugs.


    As a result, the cold added to the cold. Li Zhu survived until now because of his advanced cultivation.


    Until Cai Rong came, because Li Zhu had a deep cold in his body and showed fever, he used two different drugs.


    Some hot drugs are helpful to Li Zhu''s condition.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Xu got out of bed and looked up.


    "That''s good?"


    Li Falcon was surprised because every doctor before him was sweating. He had to think hard for three days just to see a doctor for analysis.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands like this, took two eyes, and just relaxed?


    Li Falcon''s face showed dissatisfaction, and he felt that ye Xu was a liar who flattered the public.


    "Ah." Cai Rong sneered and waited for ye Xu to speak.


    When ye Xu is wrong, he will "teach" each other a lesson and tell Ye Xu that young people can''t be so arrogant.


    For a time, everyone looked at Ye Xu with disdain and contempt.


    Most of them have the same idea as the owner, Li falcon, that ye Xu is talking nonsense.


    Zhao le and Li Nan stared at Ye Xu nervously, looking forward to it.


    "Before the cure, I''ll ask a few questions." Ye Xu looked up. He had to make sure whether the situation in the Jidao Dan book was the same as the reality.


    "If you can''t cure it, don''t boast."


    Li Falcon had a sneer on his face. The more he saw Ye Xu, the more unpleasant he was.


    When people saw Ye Xu so, they whispered more and more before.


    "Procrastinating, I think he is a liar, trying to cheat our Li family''s money."


    "Yes, those big doctors, who are not rich, look at this guy, he is so poor, he must not be a good man."


    "I bet if he can cure uncle Zhu''s illness, I''ll run naked upside down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy voice entered Ye Xu''s ear without a word.


    With a faint smile, he ignored it and went straight to Cai Rong.


    "I dare ask the doctor, but because you have diagnosed internal heat and external cold, you first use cold drugs and then hot drugs?"


    Cai Rong was stunned and nodded. He did treat it like this. Because he felt that cold drugs were of little use, he simply used dry and hot drugs.


    But how did the boy know?


    "Master Cai Rong, don''t believe this boy. Many people know that Li Zhu has a strange disease, and my nephew Li Nan knows better. This boy''s rhetoric is so powerful. You can know what medicine you''re using from Li Nan''s casual words."


    Li Falcon said coldly. Seeing Cai Rong''s expression, he immediately explained.


    After listening to Li Falcon''s words, everyone nodded together, and Cai Rong had an "I see" expression.


    If Li Falcon hadn''t had deep experience, he would have been cheated by the liar.


    Seeing that they thought so, ye Xu was not angry and said with a smile, "the first medicine is to dispel heat. Eighteen kinds of medicinal materials, such as Ningqing leaves, Tianhan grass, fig roots and Bingtan water, are boiled for three hours with slow fire. Its medicine is cold. It is the best way to treat heat syndrome."


    "The second medicine, called ice crystal pill, is mainly crushed by ice crystal, supplemented by five materials such as bilaogen and Ziqiong juice. As a result, Li Zhu''s black hair turned into snow."


    "Third, you think ice crystal pills are useless, so you take cold pool water, put cold medicine and take a medicine bath. It''s a pity that Li Zhu has a high fever. The more you soak cold water, the weaker your body will be."


    Ye Xu talked endlessly. Every time, he told Li Zhu what medicine he used and how the medicine was. After he used it up, Li Zhu''s performance was told.


    Detailed to a hair.


    Not only Cai Rong, but also Li Falcon and others stared. Until ye Xu finished, everyone was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, he said the medicinal materials used every time clearly. Shouldn''t he really be able to cure the disease?"


    "Maybe Li Nan handed uncle Zhu''s disease volume to Ye Xu, otherwise there''s no way to explain!"


    "Li Nan is not stupid. Zhu Shusheng is the one who suffers the most from his illness. How can he unite outsiders to cheat us? What does he want?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Yes, Li Nan can''t collude with Ye Xu and see a doctor for ye Xu.


    After excluding the theft of disease papers, spies and other situations, everyone had to admit that ye Xu did have two brushes.


    Cai Rong''s face changed immediately after hearing Ye Xu''s words.


    As the attending physician of Li Zhu, he can clearly recite the prescriptions and pills Li Zhu previously used.


    So when he heard Ye Xu''s words, Cai Rong was the most impacted!


    Because what ye Xu said is absolutely right, even more detailed than what was recorded on the disease volume!


    "How is this possible!"


    Cai Rong couldn''t help exclaiming. No one looked at it. Just taking his pulse, he could know the patient''s previous medication.


    He was not convinced. As a respected old doctor, Cai Rong had never seen such a means.


    "I don''t care where you know this information, but even if you know these things, you can''t know why he is like this, let alone cure Li Zhu''s disease!"


    Cai Rong stubbornly said that Li Zhu''s disease is most clear to him. The root cause is unknown, and the treatment has not been smooth. Now he has lost all his vitality and is just waiting to die.


    "No, I know why he got such a disease and can cure him at the same time."


    Ye Xu''s calm voice came, full of confidence.

 Chapter 87

    "Since you are so confident, I''m all ears!"


    Cai Rong''s face is not satisfied. He can''t find out the reason. Can ye Xu speak in empty words?


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xu knows Li Zhu''s disease, Cai Rongzhen hasn''t seen it for many years.


    So Cai Rong decided that ye Xu knew it through other ways, and there were some sneaky things.


    "Uncle Li Zhu ate the cold fruit by mistake. He got cold. It''s easy to treat him. Just soak in hot water."


    Ye Xu''s words were understated and put in CAI Rong''s ear, but they were no less than thunderbolt.


    Cold!?


    How could it be cold!


    If it''s really cold, isn''t his previous diagnosis misdiagnosed!?


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ve never heard of cold fruit!"


    Cai Rong patted the table and said loudly.


    Ye Xu was stunned. As an old doctor, Cai Rong had never heard of Han Guo. Don''t people in this world know this kind of thing?


    No wonder so many famous doctors have been misdiagnosed.


    This is not their technical problem, but the limitation of their cognition of new things.


    "Cold fruit is a kind of yellow fruit. It is in the shape of a bow. It''s very warm in your mouth..."


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, but Li Falcon looked shocked.


    "I''ve seen this!"


    People originally thought that ye Xu was making up something that even master Cai Rong had never seen. How could it exist.


    I didn''t expect the patriarch to say that he had seen this kind of fruit.


    "Four years ago, Li Zhu and I were trapped in the snow and hid in the cave. When we ran out of food, we occasionally found a plant full of this fruit. In order to survive, we ate this food. We were worried about being poisonous, but we didn''t have anything."


    Li Falcon came slowly. He was not the patriarch at that time. He liked to travel everywhere, accompanied by Li Zhu, who had the best relationship with him.


    Later, after being rescued and returning to the family, Li Zhu fell ill. He also became the patriarch and was troubled by everything.


    Remembering the past, Li Falcon was filled with emotion.


    "But you have to say it''s the yellow fruit. I ate it with Li Zhu. Why am I all right?"


    When Li Falcon said this, in fact, some believed ye Xu. People who had not seen Han Guo could not describe the strange appearance of the fruit.


    "It must be the martial arts or martial arts of the fire attribute practiced by the patriarch, or even the martial soul with the fire attribute."


    "That''s true. I''ve cultivated a mysterious medium-level martial art, Tianyuan fire fist."


    Li Falcon could no longer hide his surprise. Everything Ye Xu said was right.


    "Your martial arts saved your life. When you use this martial arts skill, the heat dissipates the cold in your body. However, every time you use this skill now, I''m afraid there will be severe pain around three inches of your heart. If you don''t treat it, you will die within five years."


    Although you have fire attribute martial arts, it will only become more and more strong over time if you do not completely dispel the cold fruit.


    Therefore, ye Xu can come to the conclusion that Li falcon, who looks healthy, can''t live for five years.


    "Shut up, who told you to curse the patriarch!"


    "Come on, fork out this liar for me. Our clan leader is powerful. How can it be only five years!"


    "In my opinion, this is a liar. Don''t believe him!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the people were shocked and angry.


    Li falcon is upright and strong. How can he have only five years.


    Everyone glared at Ye Xu angrily. They just thought he was making a fuss and talking nonsense.


    "Shut up!"


    Li falcon, who was originally silent, suddenly burst into a drink. He saw him walking towards Ye Xu. When people thought Li Falcon was angry to drive Ye Xu away, their respected patriarch worshipped Ye Xu.


    "Please help me!"


    Almost everyone was stunned.


    Who is Li Falcon? He''s the patriarch of the old Li family. He''s a proud man. All the people he contacts are big people. He has never given gifts to others.


    It''s so subversive to give gifts to a younger generation now!


    Li Falcon doesn''t think so. He has had pain three inches from his heart for three years.


    Being tortured by this pain every day and night, it is useless to secretly visit famous doctors. Up to now, it hurts.


    Now someone knows that he has such symptoms, it must be cured!


    Looking at Li Falcon''s reaction, ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense and said, "go and prepare a bucket of hot water.".


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to do well. Li Falcon was so angry that he saw no one move and burst into a drink: "listen to Ye Xu, don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The people woke up and quickly promised. For a moment, the Li family were all mobilized.


    Everyone looks at Ye Xu with strange eyes, admiration and dissatisfaction, but there is no doubt.


    Even their patriarch listened to Ye Xu, and their shrimp naturally listened to Ye Xu.


    Only Cai Rong suppressed his anger in his chest and was extremely stubborn. He didn''t believe that just hot water could be useful.


    "I think you can cure it! If you cure it, I will be your apprentice!"


    Cai Rong sat angrily on the stool. As a traditional doctor, what ye Xu did was, in his opinion, a dirty trick.


    Ye Xu shook his head. He was an old and stubborn old man. There was no need to be angry.


    "Excuse me, my brother''s illness..."


    Li Falcon''s tone was embarrassed. Just now someone said he wanted to treat his brother. He was indifferent to him and said Ye Xu was a liar.


    But one thing after another shows that ye Xu is not a liar at all, but has real materials.


    I can only say that I was wrong before.


    "Don''t worry about this. If I say it can be cured, it must be no problem."


    Ye Xu comforted him. Soon, two big bath buckets were placed in the room, and the steaming hot water floated in the white fog.


    Because of Ye Xu''s special requirements, a fire can be made directly under the two barrels, and the water temperature is hot.


    Then, in full view of the public, ye Xu threw the materials into the boiling water one by one.


    Ten gold coins


    Several weeds can be seen everywhere


    There is also a pile of medicine residue that is burned black. I don''t know what it is


    Anything is hard for the Li family to accept.


    If this is also a treatment, people all over the world will treat it.


    Cai Rong was even more angry, and his beard was about to curl up: "it''s humiliating!"


    Ye Xu is a little helpless. This is the prescription with the lowest treatment cost, the simplest and the best effect in the Jidao Dan book.


    Although it doesn''t seem so reliable, everything has its special effects.


    Although Li Falcon was a little surprised, he was a man of unquestioning employment.


    When ye Xu accurately diagnosed his illness, he believed it.


    And he can live a few years without treatment. His brother Li Zhuke can''t wait that long. Even if a dead horse becomes a living horse doctor, he will support Ye Xu.


    Li Falcon waved his big hand and said, "Ye Xu wants to treat me. You all go out! Don''t come in without my orders."


    The descendants of the Li family are helpless. They are not Li falcon. They don''t know the shock in his heart. They trust the respected Cai Rong more than the hairless Ye Xu.


    But when the patriarch spoke, they had to stay outside the yard.


    "Master Cai Rong, please move, too."


    Li Falcon saw that Cai Rong was also there. He was embarrassed to take off in front of him. After all, the head of the family still wanted his face.


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll see how ye Xu can ''cure'' you!"


    Cai Rong blew his beard and stared, shouting.


    Li Falcon had no choice but to strip.

 Chapter 88

    Although the water was boiling hot, Li Falcon didn''t feel hot.


    On the contrary, I feel warm all over, as if I were soaking in a hot spring.


    On weekdays, he is busy with business. He hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time. He seems to be going to sleep.


    Take another look at Li Zhu. Although he is still thin and weak, the expression on his face eased down and there is a trace of blood.


    Seeing Li Falcon''s convincing expression, Cai Rong couldn''t help pouring cold water.


    "When a person''s body is hot, blood gas will flow up, and it''s normal to have blood on his face."


    Li Falcon nodded, noncommittal.


    Ye Xu also smiled. The old doctor, somehow, had a violent temper, like an old urchin.


    But his mind is not bad, otherwise he would have been forked out.


    They are bickering here, and the outside is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    It''s no wonder they are worried. Li falcon is the owner of the Li family. If something happens to him, the sky of the Li family will fall down.


    "The patriarch has always been strong. How can he be ill?"


    "I think ye Xu''s eyebrows and eyes are not right. He''s not a good man. He must be talking nonsense!"


    "That is, when the patriarch comes out later, we might as well advise the master of the house and punish Ye Xu!"


    "If I say it''s Li Nan''s fault, my father is dying. He doesn''t serve well. He even finds someone to fool the patriarch at will. His conscience has gone to the dog''s stomach!"


    For a moment, everyone yelled at Li Nan and ye Xu.


    Li Nan''s face was angry and it didn''t matter to scold himself, but ye Xu was a friend he brought and shouldn''t suffer these insults.


    "Forget it, young master, you won''t pay attention to these rumors."


    Yao Guang said faintly that she hated these arrogant "Li family" in her heart, but Li Nan was Ye Xu''s friend. If something happened to Li Nan, ye Xu would be sad.


    Li Nan nodded and told himself that he was calm. When those people saw that Li Nan didn''t speak, they became more and more excessive.


    A family cannot live without fighting openly and secretly. To belittle Li Nan is to elevate itself.


    "Who made you talk like this! Ye Xu is a distinguished guest of my Li family. Whoever dares to look down on him is looking down on me, Li Falcon!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and everyone trembled and looked up.


    Li Falcon was very serious, but when he looked at Ye Xu, his face was like a spring breeze smile.


    Before and after contrast, it seems that it is not the same person.


    This kind-hearted and complacent man is their harsh and cold patriarch!?


    How completely changed!


    Li Nan was the first to react and was happy.


    Li Falcon''s attitude changes so fast that ye Xu''s treatment must be effective, and his father must be better!


    He rushed into the room. The others saw him and looked at each other. After all, they couldn''t hide their curiosity and rushed in together.


    Li Zhu, who was dying, was lying in the hospital bed, smiling to appease the painful Li Nan.


    It''s really cured!


    Everyone looked at Ye Xu as if they had seen a ghost.


    Compared with the shocked Li family, one person couldn''t believe the scene at present.


    That''s Cai Rong.


    He was the one who saw Li Zhu wake up miraculously all the way.


    In his view, people with strange diseases like Li Zhu are soaked and soaked in hot water. It''s good if they don''t deteriorate. They''re actually sober!


    Li Zhu only felt relaxed, and the dryness and heat in his chest disappeared completely.


    When he saw Cai Rong, although he was lying in bed, he saluted seriously and said, "thank Master Cai Rong for saving my life. I really deserve to be the first doctor of Shunde hall. I can cure such a strange disease. It''s really powerful."


    Li Zhu''s face was full of admiration, but he saw that Cai Rong seemed to eat a mouthful of shit, and his brother, even the rest of the Li family, looked strange and didn''t dare to say.


    "Brother, your illness is not valued by master Cai Rong, but this little brother."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Li Falcon hurriedly introduced Ye Xu: "his name is Ye Xu. He is a friend of your son Li Nan and has an unpredictable good medical skill. This time we all thought you were going to die, but we didn''t expect him to pull you back from the gate of hell."


    Li Falcon told Li Zhu exactly what had just happened. After listening, Li Zhu also showed an unbelievable look.


    "What a hero!"


    Li Zhu sighed. He didn''t look down on each other because ye Xu was young. He bowed his hand and gave a serious salute, "you saved my life. If you need any help in the future, I''ll take it."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Xu saluted back. Treating Li Zhu was just a small matter for him.


    As they were talking, Cai Rong ran up one by one, his eyes straight, and looked up and down at Li Zhu.


    "His face is ruddy, his breathing is normal, his heart and lungs are neither cold nor hot... It''s really cured!"


    Cai Rong''s face turned red. Until now, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Ye Xu proved with facts that he really knows medical skills, and the cold he said is also true, so he has been misdiagnosed all the time!


    As a person who is very confident in medical skills, he wants to drill a hole in the ground.


    What a shame!


    It''s not a shame to lose to a younger generation. What really makes him unacceptable is that he almost killed his patient.


    "Failure in other places is not terrible, but in medical ethics, every mistake made by a doctor is related to the patient''s life. There is no end to learning. I hope you can put aside your prejudices and improve your medical skills in the future, so that you can become a great master."


    Ye Xu saw Cai Rong''s embarrassment.


    Although this guy is very stubborn, ye Xu also understands him.


    After all, everyone has their own beliefs, and ye Xu''s actions are no different from "heresy" in his eyes.


    "I was wrong."


    A word awakens the dreamer. Cai Rong is also a smart man who can achieve this achievement.


    When he was young, he became complacent after his achievements. Now he was slapped in the face by Ye Xu and finally woke up.


    He worshipped Ye Xu deeply: "it was the apprentice''s mistake."


    Ye Xu quickly pulled him up. An old man knelt down to himself. He couldn''t stand it.


    "I said at that time, if you cure it, I will be your apprentice. When I am an apprentice, I will worship my master. I will never break my promise."


    Cai Rong stubbornly said that ye Xu''s head was big. It was not easy to persuade Cai Rong. He was already sweating.


    "Come on, the Li family has a banquet today!"


    Li Falcon only felt very happy. He was so comfortable for the first time since he ate cold fruit.


    The younger generation of the Li family also admire Ye Xu very much. In the world of martial arts, few people have good medical skills.


    Many people are even closer to Li Nan. When they know that ye Xu is in xuanlongmen, they marvel at demons one after another.


    Not moved by beauty, kill one person angrily, and force the law enforcers to flee with the realm of refining Qi... Everything is like a character in a novel.


    "Ye Xu is young. He is not only good at medicine, but also has such high accomplishments."


    "I can''t even imagine that ye Xu did it. He''s really an unborn genius!"


    "We Li family are really lucky to know such a powerful person. Thank God!"


    Several Li girls frequently winked at Ye Xu, which made Yao Guang jealous.


    Under the warm hospitality of the Li family, ye Xu and Yao Guang were embarrassed to leave at this time, so they stayed at the Li family for one night.

 Chapter 89

    It was the afternoon of the second day when I returned to zongmen.


    At this time, ye Xu did not know that he was already a celebrity.


    The fact that Xing Tian did not dare to confront Ye Xu directly has spread all over the sect.


    When the crowd secretly laughed at Xing Tian''s advice, they were also curious about ye Xu.


    Practice martial arts.


    A pair of relegated immortals like Golden Boys and girls are fighting in the center of the venue.


    The Qingcheng woman lifted her slender jade hand, and her fierce sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The wind roared and was extremely powerful.


    But he saw the man smile, as if walking around in the clouds. He didn''t see how he moved, and the sword Qi sent by the girl was scattered.


    The onlookers couldn''t help sighing. The girl''s sword technique was much more powerful than most of the external disciples. However, the man calmly dissolved it. How much better his attainments in kendo!


    "He is the Ye Xu who fled without fighting!"


    "You can kill Wei Huan just in the Qi refining realm. Such talent and strength are by no means comparable to ordinary disciples like us!"


    "Heroes and beauties, I think these two are a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu is feeding Yao Guang moves. A set of sword moves is over. Yao Guang is already sweating.


    Listening to the comments of other disciples, Yao Guang smiled and said, "young master, you are already a celebrity."


    Ye Xu shook his head, but he was also helpless. He wanted to keep a low profile and practice at ease, but he often met people who didn''t have eyes.


    "It''s not because my Yao Guang is so beautiful that he attracts so many evil wolves."


    Ye Xu joked, which made Yao Guang laugh.


    They were talking when they suddenly separated from the crowd and came out.


    One is in green and the other is in green. They look similar. One of them is Li Rongyu, who has a grudge against Ye Xu.


    "Isn''t that young man in green shirt Li Rongshan, Li Rongyu''s brother? How can the inner disciples come to our outer gate?"


    "You don''t know. Li Rongyu took a fancy to Ye Xu''s woman that day. If ye Xu didn''t give it, he became violent. Instead, he was beaten by Ye Xu. This is to find his brother for revenge."


    "Now only inner disciples dare to find fault with Ye Xu. I''m a little convinced that ye Xu really killed Wei Huan."


    Many children just heard that ye Xu was powerful and had not really seen him. At this time, Li Rongshan came to find Ye Xu for trouble, and everyone immediately became interested.


    "This is what you call a beautiful woman. It''s really good."


    Li Rongshan looked at Yao Guangdao with a pair of eagle eyes.


    Yao Guangxiu frowned, and ye Xu stood in front of Yao Guangxiu quietly.


    Yao Guang''s beauty is like a bait, attracting a steady stream of flies.


    "Brother, that''s what I call ye Xu!"


    When Li Rongyu saw Ye Xu, his anger rushed up. His whirlwind leg lost to Ye Xu''s five element fist that day, which was ridiculed by many people.


    Later, I heard that ye Xu killed Wei Huan at the life and death platform. I knew there was no hope of revenge. However, his brother Li Rongshan was as lecherous as him. He would be interested in Yao Guang and be able to avenge him.


    "A country boy can beat you. You''re a waste!"


    Li Rongshan stared at Ye Xu coldly, and then scolded Li Rongyu impolitely.


    In public, Li Rongyu was extremely ashamed, but he didn''t dare to be angry. Looking at Ye Xu''s anger, he shouted: "what are you looking at, and then dig out your eyes!"


    "Dig my eyes? You don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He stepped forward and hit Li Rongyu with a sword from inside to outside, forcing him to kneel on the ground with fear on his face.


    This pressure is much stronger than the previous Ye Xu. Li Rongyu only feels that he is facing a fierce beast!


    "Although I''m a useless brother, I''m his brother at least. It''s too embarrassing for you to do so!"


    Li Rongshan''s face was gloomy and his momentum was released to protect Li Rongyu.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xu sneered. The two brothers Li Rongyu came to trouble themselves at the beginning. With Li Rongshan''s eyes on Yao Guang, ye Xu was very upset.


    Yao Guang is gentle and considerate. As early as ye Xu''s heart, she is a family, and family is Ye Xu''s inverse scale!


    "A wild dog deserves my face!"


    As soon as ye Xu said this, the smell of gunpowder in the air became stronger.


    "Hehe, I met a new man more arrogant than you before. Guess how he is now?"


    Before ye Xu could answer, Li Rongshan said to himself, "I''m afraid he''s in front of the bones in the wilderness. The weeds are three meters high! Don''t think the door rules can protect you. You know, in front of absolute strength, the rules are nonsense! Although I can''t kill you, I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death!"


    "So you said so much, but you didn''t dare to do it?"


    Ye Xu smiled coldly. Li Rongshan opened his mouth and closed his mouth. That''s how good he is, but it''s not him who makes the rules, but zongmen.


    No matter how much you say, it''s just to hide your inner anxiety.


    "Well, you''ve completely angered me!"


    Li Rongshan''s face was cold and his soul was released. The dual power of Tianhe territory surged out.


    He is worthy of being a disciple ranking 22 in the inner gate. His spiritual power is very pure, which is much more powerful than the five elders defeated by Ye Xu in Yunzhong town.


    After all, the resources in Yunzhong town are scarce and their practice is hindered. In the sect, as long as the disciples concentrate on their practice, they will not be disturbed by trivial things.


    Therefore, ye Xu judged that Li Rongshan''s Tianhe realm was double, comparable to the Tianhe realm triple of the five elders of the Wu family, and better than his fighting consciousness.


    "Just a waste in the countryside, I''ll let you do three tricks so that no one will say I''m a bully!"


    Li Rongshan is high above the world.


    Ye Xu''s heart was funny. He only felt that Li Rongshan was extremely hypocritical.


    Just change an ordinary disciple of the Qi refining realm to fight with Tianhe realm. I''m afraid I can''t touch the sleeves of the martial artist in Tianhe realm even if I let ten moves.


    It''s a pity that ye Xu doesn''t talk about ordinary people. Li Rongshan wants to show his hypocritical magnanimity. It''s really the wrong way.


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his sword gently, as if the wind was moving, natural and invisible.


    Li Rongshan showed disdain in his eagle eyes. He was really a waste. He didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    Such a light sword, even if he doesn''t hide, can''t break his defense mask.


    Li Rongshan thought so and did so. The turbulent spiritual power turned and condensed the defensive mask on the surface.


    The others were stunned when they saw this scene, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    In their eyes, ye Xu''s sword is strange and changeable, and there is a hidden killing opportunity. Every wisp of breeze is like a sharp sword shadow. The sword net spread all over the sky is extremely frightening.


    The onlookers looked creepy, but they didn''t want Li Rongshan to be so big.


    But they didn''t know that the sword they saw was very different from that seen by Li Rongshan. The sword Li Rongshan saw was as tender as water. It had no attack power at all.


    "Brother, you hide!"


    Li Rongyu cried with tears in his heart. He didn''t know why his powerful brother was so big on weekdays.


    "There''s nothing to hide. What a waste!"


    Li Rongshan sneered. He looked at the gentle sword coming, but suddenly countless sword shadows flashed in front of him.


    His pupils dilated and his face was frightened.


    "What is this!"

 Chapter 90

    Li Rongshan wants to step back, but it''s too late!


    It was not until before Li Rongshan that the sword was killed that it was completely released its terror!


    The overwhelming shadow of the sword roared fiercely, as if the brilliance between heaven and earth were covered by the shadow of the sword.


    "Whirlwind legs!"


    Li Rongshan suddenly reacted and mobilized all his spiritual power to use this move to fight against the shadow of the sword.


    Boom!


    With a bang, countless people clearly saw that Li Rongshan, who had just been crazy, was unkempt, his clothes were torn to pieces, and blood was seeping from his arms.


    How a miserable word to describe!


    Li Rongshan felt burning pain all over, and the defense mask gas on his body was like a film, which was pierced at the moment of contact with the sword light.


    If he hadn''t just used his whirlwind leg, he might have been cut into pieces by countless sword shadows.


    He looked at Ye Xu with lingering fear, as if he were looking at a monster.


    This Qi refining realm is really not an ordinary martial artist he can easily crush to death.


    Remembering that his brother Li Rongyu reminded him to "be careful", Li Rongshan really regretted it. If he had been prepared earlier, he would not have been as miserable as now.


    "Didn''t you say you let me do three moves? Why did you still use martial arts?"


    Ye Xu said faintly that it doesn''t matter whether Li Rongshan let him or not. Anyway, he will lose.


    But ye Xu hated Li Rongshan''s arrogant tone and was twice higher than his realm. He thought he would eat himself and do whatever he wanted.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Li Rongshan showed a look of shame and annoyance on his face.


    He did say that just now, but at that time he thought Ye Xu was as weak as slag.


    But ye Xu was so strong that he almost killed himself!


    At this time, he again "let Ye Xu do three moves", which is to seek death in disguise!


    "Life and death battle, who will let you three moves? I''m for you. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Li Rongshan directly overturned his previous commitment and said that ye Xu looked good and shameless.


    Hearing this, ye Xu smiled.


    Li Rongshan and Li Rongyu are worthy of being brothers. They are equally shameless.


    "Sword of life and death."


    Ye Xu was too lazy to talk. Jiujie sword left several sword shadows in the air. The brilliant light seemed to blind everyone''s eyes.


    Life and death sword has no fixed moves. It can change as it pleases.


    Li Rongshan saw an understated sword before, and others saw a strange and unpredictable ten thousand swords, which were all done by Ye Xu on purpose.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    Li Rongshan stretched out his palm and bent it into a hook shape. The claws immediately became black, and the long and hard nails glittered with sharp luster!


    This is a medium-level martial art of Xuan level. He has achieved a small success by training. Coupled with his eagle martial soul, its power is comparable to that of prefecture level martial arts!


    Some of the first twenty disciples of the inner sect should also retreat from his eagle claws.


    A little Ye Xu will die under this eagle''s claw!


    The sword Qi collided with the eagle claw, as if two metals collided, making a clear sound.


    Everyone looked at the venue without blinking, and they saw that the eagle claws completely imprisoned Ye Xu''s sword!


    Everyone trembled and the victory was divided.


    How can ye Xu without a sword be Li Rongshan''s opponent.


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to challenge Tianhe Erzhong. Ye Xu has lost.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Rongshan''s winning ticket was in his hand, with a proud smile on his face, thinking that he would break Ye Xu''s ribs for a while.


    While thinking, he tried to take ye Xu''s sword away with his wrist.


    Suddenly, Li Rongshan looked puzzled and saw that his eagle claws and nails were broken, several fingers were missing, and the pain of cone center came from the broken finger.


    Li Rongshan was shocked and wanted to crack. He howled in pain. His fingers were connected. His fingers were cut off by the sword. The pain can be imagined.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect this to happen. Li Rongshan thought that the eagle claws were as hard as iron and as hard as Jiujie sword.


    But Jiujie sword is the product of the system. It is also rated as a treasure of God and devil level in the seal. It cuts iron like mud.


    Li Rongshan found it himself.


    "Big brother!"


    Li Rongyu rushed up a few steps and saw that Li Rongshan was covered with blood. It was very sad.


    My heart had a hundred thousand fears about ye Xu.


    The same is true of Li Rongshan. From his arrogance at the beginning, to his subsequent surprise, and then to his fear at the back, Li Rongshan completely understood.


    Ye Xu is not comparable to him at all.


    Looking at the frightened brothers, ye Xu took back his sword.


    Li Rongshan''s three fingers were discarded. I''m afraid he can''t make the eagle claw, which has a huge negative impact on his martial arts in the future.


    Li Rongyu looks like a lost dog. He is frightened by Ye Xu and won''t find trouble again in the future.


    To this end, ye Xu is a newcomer and doesn''t want to leave the impression of ruthlessness to the people of zongmen.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuleng drank, and they fled in a hurry if they were granted amnesty.


    The vertical and horizontal sword posture is still in the air. Wrapped by this sword posture, ye Xu''s posture is sacred and solemn.


    It was not until ye Xu and Yao Guang were far away that the onlookers dared to speak.


    "Now I completely believe that ye Xu killed Wei Huan. No wonder Xing Tian didn''t dare to face off with Ye Xu."


    "Ye Xu''s sword is fast and strong, just like the sword of heaven''s wrath. Li Rongshan didn''t have long eyes and offended Ye Xu. He deserved to end up here."


    "When I see ye Xu later, I want to stay away from him. It''s terrible to kill and break people''s fingers!"


    The crowd nodded one after another, their eyes admired and feared. Ye Xu seemed to be a god of murder. Although he didn''t take the initiative to pick things, there was blood everywhere.


    Ye Xu did not expect that he had deliberately created an image of "kindness", but he was still regarded as a god of murder.


    The reason why he didn''t investigate Li Rongshan too much was not only the image problem, but also the system task in his mind.


    "The second floor of Xinghui pavilion?"


    Ye Xu thought a little. Xinghui Pavilion is the place where xuanlongmen stores martial arts and skills. As long as the conditions are met, each disciple can go to get the appropriate martial arts and skills.


    On the first floor of Xinghui Pavilion, there are only medium level and lower level skills of yellow level for external disciples to practice.


    On the second floor, there are Xuanji middle level and below for internal disciples to practice.


    Xuan level and high-level skills are already the category of core disciples.


    But when the problem comes, even if you become Tianhe territory, you can''t become an inner disciple immediately. You can challenge the inner disciple and promote only four months later.


    But


    Ye Xu''s eyebrows moved. There was a way to enter the second floor without the identity of an inner disciple.


    That is to complete the "sect trial".


    Anyway, ye Xu must also step into the Milky way.


    Compared with the promotion of small realm, the promotion of each big realm is particularly difficult, so ye Xu needs some auxiliary pills.


    Taking out the brocade box from the space ring, ye Xu smiled faintly. This is Li Falcon''s thank-you gift, black dragon''s blood.

 Chapter 91

    In the star moon continent, there is a dragon.


    As a top monster, all creatures respected as dragons have their own wisdom.


    The Li family, a marginal clan, can hunt black dragons. It is hard to imagine the strength of the Li family''s ancestors.


    In the clear glass bottle, the golden liquid flows like a dragon soul.


    "Dragon blood, fish pearl, ambergris, sea dragon egg, Shique Ganoderma lucidum, Cimicifuga semilunar grass..."


    Counting all kinds of precious materials, ye Xu smiled. Fortunately, he caught a lot of good things during "fishing", otherwise he couldn''t get together these materials.


    What ye Xu wants to refine is a pill called Jiuding longhuandan. Although this pill is only a second-class pill, it has extraordinary effect.


    Can steadily let people into the Milky way, without any risk of failure!


    Ye Xu awakened the soul of God''s blood and devoured the soul of God, so he is a twin soul. No one knows the promotion mode of Shuangsheng wusoul.


    This is also why Ye Xu spent a lot of money to refine Jiuding dragon pill.


    His martial arts can''t be defeated!


    In the green tripod, a pale flame rose. Ye Xu focused on controlling the flame and put precious materials into it.


    Soon, countless kinds of medicinal materials turned into green liquid and made strange sounds under the fire.


    "Black dragon blood!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and his fingers were light. Under the guidance of aura, the golden blood was introduced into the bottle.


    "Boom!"


    As if stimulated, the previously stable liquid suddenly rushed outward, as if to explode!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xu had expected that there was an inviolable residual power in the black dragon''s blood, which could not be resisted by other medicinal materials, so those medicinal liquids, especially Yuling, desperately wanted to escape.


    Ye Xu''s mind moved. The white flame rose into the sky and wrapped them fiercely. Gradually, the liquid medicine was not noisy, and the two were perfectly integrated together.


    Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief. If he had just failed, he didn''t have a second material to refine Jiuding dragon return pill.


    With the passage of time, a faint fragrance came out, and the liquid medicine gradually dried up and became a glittering spherical pill.


    Layers of cloud patterns gradually appear.


    One, two, three... Up to ten!


    Another super pill!


    As if drawn, the clouds in the sky rolled up in the attitude of worship by all the people. The breeze became irritable and roared.


    Just like the elixir refined by Ye Xu in the Ye family that day, this Jiuding dragon returning elixir still caused a vision of heaven and earth!


    "Go!"


    Ye Xu took out a small ball from the space ring. In an instant, the small ball was magnified countless times and turned into a translucent cover.


    Isolated from the smell of the pill, the heaven and earth vision had dissipated before it swept. Countless xuanlongmen disciples looked at the sky in surprise and thought they had just read it wrong.


    Ye Xu knew that the pill he refined was likely to cause heaven and earth visions, so he prepared a "small ball" in advance. It was said to be a small ball, which was actually an array to isolate the breath.


    Half a ring, a slight sound came from the green tripod. Ye Xu was happy and the pill was successfully refined.


    Suddenly, Jiuding dragon returns Dan and flies up, as if to flee.


    "I have a weak intelligence!"


    Ye Xu was surprised, stared at the soles of his feet, and collected the Jiuding dragon return pill into his palm.


    A low-grade pill can only have one for 10 million if it can have wisdom. If you leave it alone, this pill may turn into a dragon in thousands of years.


    This is enough to see the value of its materials and ye Xu''s refining technique.


    Ye Xu swallowed the pill. Before it resisted, he guided it with spiritual power.


    The warm feeling overflowed. Ye Xu took this opportunity to rush all his aura to the abdominal acupoint.


    He has been stuck in jiuzhong in the gas refining realm for a long time. He had planned to attack Tianhe realm this time.


    The aura in his body was as violent as a volcanic eruption, and the meridians of his abdominal acupoints were very narrow. Ye Xu endured the sharp pain in his body and impacted continuously.


    "No, there''s no staying power!"


    Ye Xu was sweating profusely. He saw that the aura was about to dry up, and the abdominal acupoint was not opened!


    At this time, the medicine power of Jiuding longhuandan rushed up to make up for the lack of spiritual power.


    For a long time


    The cold belly hole flows into the warm current, as if the clouds and fog were pushed away. The aura that used to be like a stream is now like a river going east.


    Break through Tianhe!


    Ye Xu''s mind moved. He saw that the God devoured the martial soul and the God blood martial soul disappeared!


    Just when ye Xu was shocked, a small black dragon rubbed Ye Xu''s consciousness.


    There are horns on the dragon head. It is very handsome. The breath emitted by it is very similar to the spirit of devouring God. They are all the same dark.


    "This is... The fusion of God''s devouring Wu soul and God''s blood Wu soul?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up. He studied for a long time these days, but he hasn''t found any use yet.


    But combined with the spirit of devouring God, it may make the spirit of devouring God stronger!


    "Since it is the combination of the two, let''s call you Dragon God Wu soul."


    It seemed that he was very happy to get the name. The Dragon God Wu soul rubbed Ye Xu, very lively.


    After playing for a while, ye Xu withdrew from his abdominal acupoint.


    He ran the Dragon Town prison formula and was immersed in it. Suddenly, he came to huangquan Avenue.


    Ye Xu smiled. He didn''t forget that his skill dragon town prison formula has nine levels.


    In the first place, huangquan Minglong, the strongest attack, helped him a lot in the previous battle.


    So what is the second weight?


    Just thinking, suddenly there were countless tall giants in front of them. They were wearing war robes and exuded the spirit of killing.


    On the vast battlefield, they fought madly!


    "Brave, fearless, indomitable..."


    Ye Xu murmured that every soldier had never been afraid of fighting, as if fighting was their highest mission.


    In the dark, ye Xu seemed to incarnate as one of the soldiers, fighting on the battlefield and experiencing their faith.


    Because of faith, because of protection, so fearless and heroic!


    "I see. The second is the strongest defense, the Dragon Robe!"


    When he understood, ye Xu looked at his black robe and smiled.


    He judged that once the war dragon robe was used, it might not be able to break the defense even the triple of Tianhe territory.


    Only with Ye Xu''s current Reiki capacity, it can''t be used for a long time.


    Ye Xu stops running the Shenlong prison formula, and the illusion in front of him disappears.


    With his strength, ye Xu can become the top three in Tianhe. Even if he is a leader in the sect and is known as the snow childe of a talented young man, ye Xu also has the power to fight in the first World War.


    Just when he wanted to untie the seal of Jiujie sword, a man suddenly kicked the door open and broke in.


    "Ye Xu, you have violated the rules of xuanlongmen. Go to the punishment hall quickly!"


    The man was dressed as a law enforcer with a proud look on his face.


    Ye Xu frowned coldly. Xuanlongmen has rules. Even law enforcers can''t break into other disciples'' rooms without permission.


    This is because I''m worried that some disciples'' cultivation will be disturbed in case of going crazy.


    The law enforcer in front of him knows the law and breaks the law. If ye Xu just broke in and disturbed Ye Xu, the breakthrough will be affected!


    This is a major event affecting martial arts!


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the law enforcer with cold eyes.

 Chapter 92

    Ye Xu has just broken through Tianhe territory and has not habitually converged his whole body.


    Ye Xu gave him a cold look, and the law enforcer only felt that he fell into the ice cave.


    He shook all over and suddenly realized what was going on in the pity eyes of other law enforcers.


    A person who can frighten himself with momentum is never easy to provoke!


    "Please... Go to the punishment hall. It''s the captain''s order."


    In Ye Xu''s aura, the law enforcer said tremblingly.


    I thought it was a very easy job, but I met a personal fierce beast. The law enforcers were full of regret.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu did not take back his momentum, but his momentum was even worse.


    He was suffocated by the awe inspiring pressure of Tianhe territory. When the law enforcers could not stand it, ye Xu took back his momentum.


    "Lead the way."


    The law enforcers took a few breaths. When they heard Ye Xu''s voice, they trembled and rolled up to lead the way.


    The reason to teach him a lesson is that he almost disturbed Ye Xu''s cultivation.


    Let him go, just know that the law enforcer is just a small shrimp. What really worries people is the person behind him, the law enforcement captain and Xing Tian.


    However, Xing Tian didn''t bother himself before. Why did he have confidence after two days?


    Anyway, I have to be careful.


    The punishment Hall of xuanlongmen is often frightening.


    Four black iron pillars stood in front of the door, with countless dark chains winding, and the smell of rust and blood filled the air.


    These four iron pillars are one of the instruments of torture. The people of the punishment hall will beat the wrong disciples scarred, and then tie them to the pillar for public display.


    Over the years, the black mottle on it, I don''t know whether it''s blood or other substances, exudes a rotten smell.


    Without looking at it, ye Xu stepped into the punishment hall alone.


    Seeing Xing Tian sitting on the throne, he looked solemn, but the curved corners of his mouth still exposed his pride in his heart.


    "Ye Xu, you know the sin!"


    "Is it a guilty plea?"


    Ye Xu smiled coldly and pleaded guilty before asking the situation clearly. This law enforcement team is really "fair".


    "How dare you talk to Lord Xing Tian? There are no rules!"


    "A little warrior, who violates the door rules, dares to be so arrogant!"


    "Don''t think you can be so arrogant after defeating the Li Rongshan brothers. Who hasn''t been imprisoned in the punishment hall? Are you afraid of your little Qi refining realm!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the law enforcers around Xing Tian immediately scolded.


    The sound is noisy, like a dog barking.


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed. Last time, Xing Tian and Tianhe were in the same state as Li Rongshan. He still didn''t dare to deal with Ye Xu.


    Today, the situation is fierce and arrogant. We must rely on it.


    Ignoring the barking of the law enforcer, ye Xu looked at Xing Tian: "if you dare to talk to me like this, it seems that you have entered the three levels of Tianhe."


    "You are a little clever."


    Xing Tian smiled coldly. He dared not fight with Ye Xu that day because he was about to break through.


    Ye Xu is not a simple opponent. In case of injury, Xing Tian can''t guarantee that he can successfully break through the triple of Tianhe territory.


    Now he is a triple warrior in Tianhe territory. Even in the inner gate, he can enter the top ten.


    After all the humiliation and criticism on that day, ye Xu will repay it today.


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to know. You broke Li Rongshan''s three fingers for no reason. You ignored the friendship of your fellow disciples and ignored the door rules. According to the rules of xuanlongmen, you must be whipped a hundred times."


    Xing Tian snapped his fingers and a law enforcer took a long whip from the scaffold.


    The whip is about six feet long and has the thickness of an adult''s arm. It is covered with dense barbs.


    When the whip moved, a fishy smell came to my face.


    Not to mention the gas refining realm, even if Tianhe realm is whipped 30 times by this whip, it will definitely not survive one night.


    Even if ye Xu wants to end up with Xing Tian today.


    I''m not afraid of Xingtian''s trouble, but I''m afraid of his trouble behind his back.


    The immediate situation had long been expected. Under the order of Xing Tian, two law enforcers from one left to the other rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "It''s just a hundred whips. You''re not going to be punished quickly!"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t move, one of them got angry and kicked Ye Xu''s knee, forcing him to kneel.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly that these law enforcers were obviously like birds of a feather with Xing Tian.


    Well, he doesn''t need mercy.


    Startle Hong to break the shadow step!


    Ye Xu''s phantom flashed. He immediately detoured to kick his knee. The man''s back kicked his knee!


    "Ah, my legs!"


    The man screamed and suddenly hit, his center of gravity was unstable, and his forehead hit the hard slate brick directly.


    "Die!"


    Another person saw this, picked up the whip with barbs all over and pulled it at Ye Xu, but he pulled a virtual shadow.


    Before throwing out the second whip, he suddenly felt the breeze blowing on his face, the whip in his hand was empty, and the sound of breaking the air came immediately.


    The whip full of barbs whipped him straight, and the man screamed bitterly. The barb whipped a lot of flesh and blood off his back.


    "Didn''t you just say a hundred lashes!"


    Ye Xu sneered, especially remembering the disdain of the man when he spoke. At this time, when it was his turn to be punished, he was whipped, but screamed like a pig.


    "Ye Xu, do you pay attention to the door rules when you make a big fuss in the punishment hall?"


    Xing Tian angrily denounced, but his heart was relaxed.


    He deliberately angered Ye Xu. As long as ye Xu made a big noise, he could clean up Ye Xu.


    But I didn''t expect that my two men were so unbearable. It was obviously a heavy burden in Tianhe territory, but they were beaten by Ye Xu and couldn''t find the north.


    This makes Xing Tian more alert to Ye Xu.


    "Door rules?" Ye Xu sneered. In Xing Tian''s eyes, door rules are just a tool for him to eliminate dissidents.


    It''s okay to put on a fair and strict face, but secretly steal men and women and prostitutes.


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You forced me!" Xing Tian waved his hand and ordered, "the remaining law enforcers listen to the order and encircle and suppress Ye Xu!"


    When Xing Tian finished, he bent down and stretched his bow. There was a trace of gold in the virtual shadow of the blue bow and arrow behind him, which was more awe inspiring than what he had seen on the life and death platform before.


    An iron arrow hits the bow string, opens to the extreme, and then "whew" leaves the string!


    First, the strong wind blew on his face, and the sound of bows and arrows breaking through the air came one after another. Ye Xu waved his sword, "Qiang", and the arrow was thrown away by Ye Xu.


    His arm was slightly numb, and ye Xu felt numb with his current strength.


    Sure enough, it is the strongest attack soul in the long range.


    It seems that the previous prediction is wrong. Although he can easily deal with the ordinary Tianhe triple, he still has to be careful about some special martial spirits.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Seeing ye Xu throw away his arrows, Xing Tian didn''t care.


    He bent his bow and took the arrow again. The flowing aura was attracted by the arrow and formed a small whirlwind.


    He mentally locked Ye Xu, stared at Ye Xu and shot an arrow with a sneer.

 Chapter 93

    A feeling of being watched rises. Ye Xu''s heart is bad. He points his toes and retreats quickly.


    The next second, an iron arrow hit Ye Xu''s previous floor tile in a straight line, smashing it to pieces.


    You should know that this floor tile is made of very hard granite. At this time, it is actually broken. The power of an arrow can be seen.


    However, the feeling of being stared at did not subside.


    A sense of crisis rose from the heart. Ye Xu instinctively flashed to the right. He saw that the previous iron arrow that shot at the stone turned a corner and shot at Ye Xu again.


    Ye Xu''s heart was cold and his sword light flashed, completely cutting off the arrow at the corner.


    Fortunately, Jiujie sword is sharp enough to cut arrows. Otherwise, the arrow will locate Ye Xu''s location. When there are more arrows, ye Xu may not have time to defend.


    It is worthy of being the soul of arrow. It can not only strike at close points, but also locate at a long distance. It is really extraordinary.


    "It seems that you can hide well, so how about this!"


    Seeing that his arrows were dissolved by Ye Xu one after another, Xing Tian didn''t show off his skills, so he put three arrows on the bow string.


    The fierce aura swept the strong wind, and the three arrows seemed to have eyes, attacking from the left and right, completely sealing Ye Xu''s escape space.


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing that there was no place to hide, ye Xu no longer dodged. Instead, he stepped forward. The life and death sword glittered with ten thousand feet of brilliance, condensing the potential of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the three arrows overlapped, the amazing sword threw them to the ground.


    "Oh, it''s useless."


    Xing Tian smiled coldly. What if ye Xuguang threw away his sword? Anyway, there is a "spirit lock". No matter how many times he dropped it, his arrow can attack again.


    With Xing Tian''s words, the arrows thrown away by the life and death sword move turned again. After a circle, Qi Qi attacked Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu didn''t even move to lift his sword.


    "Oh? You know you''re going to die, so don''t you resist?"


    Xing Tian said faintly, and saw three fierce arrows coming down coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Countless rubble splashed and raised dust. Xing Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was very proud. He could feel that his arrow hit the object. Under this violent force, ye Xu could not survive.


    It''s really comfortable to break through the triple of Tianhe and solve the great trouble.


    "I''ll go first. You guys stay and throw him into the fog forest to feed the wolf."


    As soon as Xing Tian wanted to turn around, he heard his men say in horror: "boss, he... He''s still alive!"


    "What! How possible!"


    Xing Tian suddenly turned back and saw Ye Xu standing in the center with a layer of black war robe flying in the wind, showing a bone eating war spirit everywhere.


    This is the second level of the Dragon Town prison formula, the Dragon Robe!


    Xing Tian''s "spirit lock arrow" will be weakened by two points every time he attacks, and his Dragon Robe can just resist the weakened bow and arrow.


    "Return your arrow!"


    Ye Xu moved his wrist and used the power skills of the five element fist. The three arrows stabbed Xing Tian like a meteor.


    Unconsciously, the distance between Ye Xu and Xing Tian is getting closer and closer. At this time, ye Xu throws an arrow out. At this distance, Xing Tian with weak body method and martial arts has no time to dodge.


    "Boss! Be careful!"


    Seeing this, the law enforcers around Xing Tian suddenly jumped and completely blocked the arrows.


    "Damn it!"


    After being fooled by Ye Xu, the angry Xingtian threw the body of the law enforcer aside and roared, "use the soul tripod for me!"


    Zhenhunding is a corner of the seal technique. With this seal, xuanlongmen can ensure that it will not be invaded by the animal tide in the fog forest.


    Since it is a seal technique, it can seal many objects naturally, but as the top priority of the sect, no one is qualified to use the soul calming tripod unless the elder allows it.


    In doing so, Xing Tian is violating the door rules.


    But when the law enforcers saw that Xing Tian treated the body of the life-saving benefactor like this, their hearts were cold, and no one dared to disobey Xing Tian''s order.


    A huge black altar rises from the bottom of the stone, the dragon carries the tripod, and the black clouds float, as if to suppress countless evil souls.


    Judging from Xing Tian''s arrogance and the serious reactions of other law enforcers, this zhenhunding is not a friendly thing.


    Ye Xu frowned. Zhenhunding was not strong enough to resist. He was about to escape. Suddenly, he relaxed his eyebrows and smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth: "it''s like this..."


    "You didn''t run away?"


    Xing Tian''s face coagulated, and then he laughed wildly, "Ye Xu, ye Xu, I thought you were a smart man. I didn''t expect you to think highly of yourself and don''t escape when you see the zhenhunding!"


    "What I do has nothing to do with you, but you steal the zhenhun tripod without permission. What crime should I commit if the elders and patriarchs know about it?"


    Ye Xu replied faintly.


    "Those present are my confidants, and you will die here. No one will know."


    Xing Tian sneered. He knew the zhenhun tripod inadvertently. He dared to steal the zhenhun tripod. Naturally, he handled it properly.


    "Well, you can die!"


    Xing Tian stood on the throne, looked indifferent, recited the formula silently, and saw countless regiments of black fog rush out.


    In an instant, the temperature of the torture hall was cold, and everyone''s back was cold, as if they were stared at by ghosts.


    "Go!"


    The black fog seemed to be guided and rushed frantically to Ye Xu.


    Xing Tian sneered. The soul tripod in this town suppressed the souls of evil beasts all over the world. Ordinary people can''t be their opponents without some means to deal with soul bodies.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the souls of those ferocious beasts and couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s probably the cruelest way to die with thousands of ghosts.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you."


    Watching a steady stream of souls enter the body, ye Xu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The forerunner of the dragon soul he owns, devouring the God soul, is the bane of all souls!


    Don''t you see that ye Xu has "eaten" the soul of the immortal sword in the broken empty territory?


    Not to mention so many excellent souls in quantity and quality, they are all the tonic of the dragon spirit!


    Those fierce animal souls who have been hungry for tens of thousands of years finally see the delicious human soul and enter ye Xu''s body nonstop.


    Just as I was about to eat, a little dragon was watching here. As soon as I saw them, my eyes looked greedy like a wolf.


    Then, the Dragon radiated a momentum, which made the fierce animal soul dare not move, and watched him be eaten by the Dragon bit by bit.


    "This is a trap!"


    The fierce beast''s soul cries out in despair, but there is still a steady stream of souls entering the "trap".


    In the penalty hall.


    They stared at Ye Xu tightly, waiting for him to howl, cry and die in pain.


    However


    Ten breaths have passed


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea has passed


    The time of a incense stick has passed


    Ye Xu still stood steadily in the center of the punishment hall. Although he was entangled by the black fog, he could not see the slightest pain.


    It''s as comfortable as a person who has just eaten a good meal.


    Some law enforcers were curious and touched the black fog with their hands. In an instant, he burst into a painful wail, foamed at his mouth and fell unconscious on the ground.


    The people were awestruck and looked at Ye Xu again. Their eyes completely changed!

 Chapter 94

    "What''s the matter? The boss said zhenhunding was terrible! Why is Ye Xu okay?"


    "Our people just met a little bit. They were directly unconscious. Ye Xu was entangled in the black fog. On the contrary, it was like nothing!"


    "There is no doubt that he will die. I think ye Xu looks very relaxed. He shouldn''t be a man!"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion. The eyes of each law enforcer looking at Ye Xu were full of incredible.


    Of course, the most shocking thing about this is Xing Tian!


    He was different from those law enforcers who knew little about zhenhunding. From the scroll found by accident, he clearly recorded the terrible of zhenhunding.


    It was a seal array created by the powerful predecessors of xuanlongmen tens of millions of years ago.


    Although it is only one of the nine tripods, it has also suppressed countless monsters. Even some monsters that have opened their minds have been suppressed alive and died, leaving only their souls in the tripod and become the energy for the operation of the array.


    Ye Xu is just a mortal. How can he not be affected by the seal!


    Xing Tian''s eyes widened, and his mind was confused and at a loss.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care what Xingtian and law enforcers think. He is now sucking these soul energy happily.


    The Dragon God Wu soul can store these energies or joke to improve cultivation.


    According to the preliminary estimation, even without pills, the strength of these souls is enough for ye Xu to cultivate the triple of Tianhe.


    I made a lot of money this time!


    Ye Xu would have laughed if he hadn''t been covetously watched by the people in Xingtian.


    "Die!"


    Xing Tian finally reacted, took an arrow in his hand and shot at Ye Xu again. Anyway, ye Xu must die today.


    Feeling the soul energy that is nearly saturated, ye Xu has some regrets, but he is also satisfied.


    "Take your hand and take some interest!"


    Looking at the arrows from the explosion, ye Xu did not dodge, wrapped his hands with soul energy, grabbed the arrows, and then threw them at Xing Tian.


    "How can it be? Why doesn''t my arrow listen to my command!"


    Xing Tian''s pupil suddenly contracted, and ye Xu''s spiritual power, which absorbed many souls, soared. Xing Tian''s small spiritual lock can be erased at will.


    Looking at the arrows from the storm, Xing Tian couldn''t avoid it at all. "Whew", Xing Tian''s own arrow directly penetrated his palm.


    "Kill him!"


    Xing Tian endured severe pain and said angrily. Looking at the people surrounded, ye Xu''s sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, overturned a piece, stepped on the soles of his feet three times and flew out.


    There''s so much traffic in this place that someone will check it.


    The reason why he kept Xingtian''s dog life was to let him deal with those people.


    As long as Xing Tian still wants to live, he will hide today''s events in the past.


    Looking at Ye Xuyuan''s back and a messy punishment hall, Xing Tian''s face was ugly. What he couldn''t accept was that his right hand was bleeding, but his fingers were unconscious.


    This is hurting the meridians. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to shoot an arrow for a lifetime.


    This is tantamount to breaking his path of martial arts.


    "I will not let you go!"


    Xing Tian has a gloomy face. Today, he lost his wife and broke his soldiers, which hurt him. All this is Ye Xu''s fault!


    Ye Xu didn''t know he was missed.


    He just felt comfortable, like a young man who won the lottery and became rich overnight!


    However, today''s events also made him more vigilant. The level of the world does not represent everything.


    It is also the triple of Tianhe territory. Because of the difference in martial arts skills and skills, the strength of fighting consciousness, and even the difference of martial spirit itself, the strength is very different.


    For example, compared with Xing Tian, the five elders of the Wu family in Yunzhong Town, none of the three five elders can beat Xing Tian.


    But fortunately, ye Xu is a special martial soul, and a variant martial soul of the fusion of two martial souls. There is no so-called "natural enemy".


    "It''s time to need some new martial arts."


    In today''s battle, the five element boxing can''t get out at all, and the life and death sword is too thin.


    Although there is a dragon robe in defense, it is too passive.


    It can also be used for the amazing breaking shadow step produced by the system.


    Ye Xu meditated for a long time. After preparing for a stable state, he went to challenge the "zongmen trial".


    Five days later.


    On the training ground, ye Xu watched Yao Guang dance his sword.


    The soft figure matches the appearance of Qingcheng. It''s an enjoyment to watch Yao Guang practice martial arts.


    There is a good news worth mentioning. Yao Guang cultivates in the cave with strong aura, and there are pills for free. He has made breakthroughs one after another. Now he is the sixth level of Qi refining realm.


    Yao Guang''s talent is close to that of Ye Xu. If his cultivation had not started late, I''m afraid his realm would be the same as that of Ye Xu.


    "You are so lucky. Yao Guang is beautiful and gentle. I envy him to death."


    Zhao Le looked at Ye Xu and joked that there was no jealousy in his eyes.


    "Isn''t your childhood cousin chasing you? Why don''t you like it?"


    Li Nan smiled.


    "Don''t mention it. That human Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t compare with Yao Guang."


    Zhao Le shook his head. They talked and laughed. The atmosphere was not easy.


    Since Li Nan''s father Li Zhu recovered from illness, Li Nan seemed to have taken off the burden and relaxed and happy in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "In other words, did you two get out of fishing in the cold pool?"


    Recently, I''ve always heard about this. Fishing in the cold pool can catch peerless treasures. It''s very serious.


    Ye Xu felt speechless when he heard it. He could catch something purely because of the system task. Can others catch it?


    "This..." Li Nan said slowly, "I told others casually at that time. Of course, I didn''t say it was you. I didn''t expect them to go fishing seriously. As a result, I really fished a small bottle with three broken yuan pills in it."


    "Broken yuan Dan?"


    Ye Xu was surprised at the speech. Although the broken yuan pill was also a pill, it was not a serious pill.


    The word is like a pill, breaking the yuan and breaking the yuan. It can make people break the seductive medicine of a virgin, and it can make people show their heroism.


    "Yes, the man caught the pill and was embarrassed to say it. He boasted that he had caught the treasure. As soon as he came and went, there was a trend of ''fishing''."


    Zhao Le then said, in fact, before the formation of this trend, the two of them had tried, of course, they didn''t catch anything.


    "But interestingly, some people really caught some good things later. Of course, they still couldn''t compare with Ye Xu''s sea Ganoderma lucidum."


    "It''s strange why I can''t catch it."


    Listening to their questions, ye Xu smiled faintly. The secret of the system can''t be told.


    He said: "the cave above the cold pool is the place where the elder xuanlongmen cultivates. These elders accidentally drop some treasures and fall into the cold pool and can''t get them back. I don''t know how many people have practiced xuanlongmen for thousands of years, and there are many objects falling into the water. It''s normal to be caught and see the sun again at this time."


    "I see."


    They suddenly realized that they envied Ye Xu''s good luck.


    After all, not everyone can catch precious herbs like Ye Xu.


    "By the way, have you heard of other major events?" Ye Xu asked.


    "There''s nothing else except a childe''s flirting with the first beauty Xu Fei."


    They shook their heads.


    Ye Xu meditated. He made a big fuss in the execution hall for five days, but there was no movement in these five days.


    There''s always something wrong.


    Thinking about this, he made up his mind to go to the sect for trial tomorrow.

 Chapter 95

    The Jiujie sword, which has untied the second seal, has a cold tip.


    Put the Jiujie sword into the scabbard. Ye Xu said to Yao Guang and went to Xinghui Pavilion.


    Four stories high, the top is arched. From a distance, Xinghui pavilion looks like a circular wooden pile.


    As an external disciple, he can choose his martial arts on the first floor of Xinghui Pavilion.


    When he went to the second floor, a repulsive force "squeezed" Ye Xu out.


    "Outside disciples are not allowed here. Don''t you know the door rules?"


    A hoarse voice sounded. Ye Xu looked back and saw an old woman with a bent back embroidering red shoes with an embroidery needle.


    Her hands embroidered constantly. She wore a white flower on her head. On a dry and thin face, only her eyes were as big as two purple grapes. She looked straight at Ye Xu.


    The dark Xinghui pavilion''s 30% atmosphere suddenly became strange, a bit like a ghost film of a previous life.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised, but he suddenly realized that this mother-in-law was probably the gatekeeper of Xinghui Pavilion.


    Ye Xu bowed down and said respectfully, "Hello, mother-in-law. My name is Ye Xu. I want to participate in the zongmen trial."


    "Oh?"


    Mother-in-law Baihua was surprised by Ye Xu''s strange appearance. All the inner disciples and core disciples on the second floor were frightened by her appearance.


    Ye Xu''s calm appearance successfully aroused her curiosity.


    But she didn''t know that ye Xu was a haunted house lover in her previous life. She hadn''t seen any scenes. Although mother-in-law Baihua was old, she was beautiful compared with those "ghosts".


    Hearing that ye Xu came to participate in the zongmen trial, mother-in-law Baihua glanced at Ye Xu.


    "Why did you take part in the trial?" she said.


    "I want to get high-grade martial arts to practice as soon as possible," replied Ye Xu.


    "I see."


    Mother-in-law Baihua said softly. Her eyes swept, and suddenly she seemed to be stared at by a behemoth. Ye Xu felt cold on his back.


    "It turns out that Tianhe territory is so young and a genius. No wonder you dare to challenge the sect trial."


    Hearing the words of mother-in-law Baihua, ye Xu was very surprised.


    In Xingyue mainland, unless the warrior takes the initiative to release his soul, others can''t know his realm.


    Unless the realm is far beyond, or there is a special martial soul, you can spy.


    When comparing martial artists with martial artists, they rely on analysis and the strength of momentum.


    Mother-in-law Baihua can accurately know his realm. Obviously, this person is unfathomable and not as simple as a gatekeeper of Xinghui Pavilion.


    Seeing ye Xu, she was only slightly surprised. Mother-in-law Baihua pulled out a smile at the corners of her mouth. She was young, polite, progressive and calm in the face of anything.


    The young man is excellent in character, talent and talent.


    It''s just a pity that the door trial he wants to pass must not be completed.


    The sect trial of xuanlongmen has nothing to do with it. It was created by the first sect leader of xuanlongmen, and only the sect leader passed the trial.


    Therefore, the first patriarch ordered that anyone who could pass the trial of the sect would be designated as the next successor of the sect.


    It''s just such a secret that only "sect guardians" like them know. Since the founding of xuanlongmen, I don''t know how many talents want to pass the test, but no one.


    Even some patriarchs who want to try it after they know it are feather.


    She shook her head secretly in her heart, and mother-in-law Baihua was silent on the surface.


    She pointed to the ground and said, "since you want to participate in the trials, I won''t stop you, but these trials are accompanied by danger and near death. If you think clearly, go this way."


    I saw the bookcase in the middle move around. There was a space in the middle, and a ladder leading to the underground appeared.


    "Thank you for your mother-in-law''s instruction."


    Ye Xu smiled and thanked, and walked firmly to the stone ladder.


    "It''s a pity. I hope the little guy retreats in the face of difficulties. The first level can''t quit in time, and he can still save his life."


    Looking at Ye Xu''s back, mother-in-law Baihua''s voice suddenly changed, and the enchanting and amorous Royal sister''s voice flowed out of her shriveled mouth.


    If someone sees it, they will be surprised.


    Because the contrast changes before and after mother-in-law Baihua are too amazing.


    Ye Xu walked down the stone ladder. When the height of the two floors was completed, the wooden wall became a stone wall, and the path became deeper and deeper.


    But this road doesn''t give people a gloomy feeling. Instead, there is a warm current with a smell of sulfur.


    The martial artist''s speed is very fast. Even if he walks slowly, soon, ye Xu comes to the first level of the trial.


    There are many stone gates. When you open the stone gate, it suddenly opens up.


    Countless green plants are twining, the air is fresh and the light is sufficient.


    When ye Xu fixed his eyes, those lights were emitted from the night pearl embedded in the stone wall of the dome.


    The night pearl, which is worth thousands of gold, seems to be shining without money. It can be imagined how rich xuanlongmen was when the first patriarch was in power.


    Ye Xu was thinking, and the ground trembled like an earthquake.


    A dozen tall trees stood up from the ground and became tree people.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xu was alert. This thing had no face and was silent. It was that trees grew legs and feet, and there were countless vines in the crown.


    Even the heavenly book of Jidao could not solve his doubts.


    "The first level is to subdue the tree people while avoiding the tree man''s attack. Be careful not to attack the tree man."


    A majestic voice sounded, indicating the level.


    Ye Xu frowns. This pass is too weird. He wants to subdue the tree man, but he can''t use force or attack the tree man. How can he subdue it?


    Thinking, dozens of green vines broke through the air and rolled up a whirlwind.


    Ye Xu pointed his toes and jumped into the air. The place where he had just stood exploded and burst into pieces.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, three green vines came from behind. Ye Xu was in mid air and had nowhere to borrow.


    Seeing that the green vine was about to be thrown on his body, ye Xu twisted his body 90 degrees, used his hands and feet, and kicked on the broken green vine.


    The other two green vines missed Ye Xu''s clothes. Under the action of inertia, they were unexpectedly thrown on the green vine that ye Xu pedaled.


    "It''s dangerous, but I seem to have some eyebrows about how to subdue these tree people."


    Ye Xu smiled and flew out, flexible as a monkey wandering in the jungle.


    "Next, let you taste my power."


    The second floor of Xinghui attic suddenly rushed into a dark shadow.


    Mother-in-law Baihua didn''t look at it. The embroidery needle exploded and pierced into the dark shadow.


    "Ouch, I said the hundred flower fairy. Are you so cruel to me?"


    A man fell out of the shadow, with vicissitudes on his face.


    "If someone doesn''t follow the right path and sneaks in, I will naturally deal with it as a thief."


    Mother-in-law Baihua didn''t have a good airway. The voice of Jiao didi came from the old body. How do you think it''s weird.


    "I said when you would remove the old woman''s skin bag. You are obviously a great beauty. You have to do this posture."


    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re OK, get out of here. You''re too old to be serious."


    Mother-in-law Baihua gave him a white look, took out an embroidery needle and continued to embroider shoes.


    "Of course," the man suddenly said seriously, "I feel that some disciples have come to participate in the trial."

 Chapter 96

    "That''s none of your business."


    Mother-in-law Baihua is not a guest.


    "It''s none of my business. Ji Wenduo and you are both guardians of the sect. This trial of the sect is a major event related to the future of the sect! You don''t know that xuanlongmen has withered for hundreds of years. You just look at the brilliance. If it goes on like this, the collapse of the sect will be in front of you!"


    Hearing Ji Wenduo''s words, mother-in-law Baihua was silent and sighed: "the most difficult thing in the world is not to ask. It is also the will of heaven that there are no talents in the sect."


    "You''re too pessimistic," Ji Wenduo said. He was thirsty and drank a cup of tea. "I won''t tell you more. What do you think of the little guy who took part in the test?"


    Mother-in-law Bai Hua shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Ji Wenduo frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Mother-in-law Baihua sighed: "very young, obviously not deep in the world. Although it is already a heavy place in Tianhe territory and has good strength among her peers, it is still too early to participate in the trial."


    Ji Wenduo was silent. Although the zongmen trial will be adjusted according to the strength of the participants, the accumulated experience of thousands of years shows that the higher the level, the greater the possibility of passing.


    Because one of them is about the test of state of mind.


    Young martial artists are usually weak in mind and are easily led away by heart demons.


    The talented young master Xue, who was optimistic about the sect and specially cultivated, also lost at this level.


    "Anyway, let''s have a look first."


    Ji Wenduo said in a deep voice. Mother-in-law Baihua nodded and asked her fingers to touch a basin of water. Ye Xu appeared.


    "The first level of the trial is composed of countless puppet tree people. Previously, Mr. Snow passed by relying on absolute defense."


    Ji Wenduo looked at Ye Xu, who dodged from left to right, and frowned.


    The reason why xuechilde can pass the tree man test is because of his ice and snow martial spirit and a special martial skill.


    He frozen himself in the ice coffin and let the tree man attack. These puppet tree men start with a special crystal core. When the energy in the crystal core disappears, the tree man will stop attacking.


    Therefore, the snow boy passed the first level when he fell asleep.


    But ye Xu obviously has no such absolute defense as xuechilde.


    "If you hide for a long time, you will lose. These tree people are very fast. I''m afraid the child can''t pass the first level."


    Ji Wenduo was a little disappointed. He had expected the result and stopped watching the water shadow.


    But mother-in-law Baihua, who had always been against him, suddenly lost her voice. He looked back and saw mother-in-law Baihua looking at the image in surprise.


    In the picture, ye Xu''s toes are light, like a phantom, shuttling among countless vines. He always feels that he will be pulled away by the vines in the next second, but they all pass by.


    Once or twice can be said to be a fluke. However, ye Xu wiped his shoulders with vines several times with his dexterous body method. It is obvious that ye Xu deliberately did it.


    "What does he want to do?" Ji Wenduo didn''t understand.


    "I probably know what he wants to do." mother-in-law Baihua smiled, and her eyebrows were full of admiration: "I didn''t expect him to come up with such a way. What a powerful fighting intuition. This little guy was really beyond my expectation."


    Among the green vines, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Almost."


    He stepped on the soles of his feet and jumped to the center of the tree man. He snapped his fingers like a show of skill. The next second, the tree people suddenly fell and were wrapped in green zongzi. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t move.


    "Use the green rattan attack to follow his own characteristics. Ye Xu goes around the tree man, so all the green rattans are intertwined together. The more they move, the tighter they become and lose their attack power. This way to pass the pass is his first."


    Mother-in-law Baihua said with emotion that it is simple, but no one has done it for thousands of years.


    The first point is the agile body method and the advance judgment of green vine attack.


    "I don''t know his cultivation talent, but looking at this war, he must be a fighting genius!"


    Ji Wenduo had a strong exclamation in his tone. He said, "maybe he can really pass the test."


    "Ah, it''s difficult." mother-in-law Baihua is not as optimistic as him: "the first level is the simplest, but the second level is suddenly more difficult. According to the sect records, only a thousand people have passed the second level since the first patriarch. Young master Xue was defeated at the second level."


    Givendoton trembled and worried.


    They looked at the picture and ye Xu pushed open the second door.


    Naturally, ye Xu didn''t know that mother-in-law Baihua and Ji Wenduo watched him pass.


    He came to a huge venue with only one chair. In front of the chair, there was a stage with several one person high paper people on it.


    These paper figures are the images of dancers, with delicate waist and elegant skirt, all lifelike.


    "The second level is to test mental strength. Sit in a chair and release mental strength. If the dancer dances, she will pass."


    The voice was the same as before. When the voice fell, I saw the iron Bi with barbs on both sides, pressing slowly towards Ye Xu.


    In less than a incense burning time, ye Xu will be pressed into meat mud, and there are walls around. There is a layer of thin film transparent things in front of the stage, and ye Xu is completely trapped.


    "No wonder the trial is so difficult. When there is a barb pressure on one side, people will inevitably be nervous. The original smooth release of spiritual power may also fail."


    With a faint smile, ye Xu immediately sat down on the chair. As soon as he sat down, he felt that the chair was very unusual.


    I''m afraid it''s a special material that can accommodate spiritual power. Generally speaking, this material is very precious and rare.


    Ye Xu''s head was short. Quietly, he took out a knife and cut it on the chair.


    If you can take off some, you won''t make a profit.


    "What is he doing? Can''t he release his mental power?"


    Because of the problem of angle, Ji Wenduo can''t see what ye Xu is doing. In his perspective, ye Xu lowers his head and meditates, and his hand slightly shakes, as if shaking in fear.


    "It''s a test that even the four heavy snow CHILDES in Tianhe can''t pass. It''s very good that the little guy can pass the first level."


    Mother-in-law Baihua said that although she said so, she was still disappointed at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ll stop trying now. At least I''m a talent. I can''t just lose it."


    Mother-in-law Baihua gently fiddled with the clear water, and the picture rippled. When she was about to stop the trial, there was a shocking scene!


    The iron wall stopped, and all the ten dancers on the stage danced!


    "How is this possible!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua looked at the picture. She couldn''t even care about the old man''s disguise and stood up directly.


    "Baihua fairy, I remember the records in the file. Even the first patriarch of that year couldn''t make all ten dancers move."


    Ji Wen swallowed more saliva. A dancer represents the magnitude of spiritual power.


    Mr. Snow couldn''t even drive a dancer, so the trial failed.


    Ye Xu easily let all ten dancers sing and dance.


    What a terrible spiritual force!

 Chapter 97

    The huge spiritual power blooms, and the pure soul power retained in Ye Xu''s body constantly affects the chair under him.


    Soul power itself is a kind of spiritual power. Xing Tian released the soul in zhenhunding, but he helped Ye Xu a lot.


    However, ye Xu is both an alchemist and a jumper, and his spiritual strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. However, he is obsessed with the material of the chair, so he directly handed over the test to the Dragon God Wu soul to solve it.


    This led to the grand occasion of ten dancers dancing together.


    After a dance, ye Xu patted his ass and left.


    Although the dance is beautiful and the songs are beautiful, ye Xu still likes real people. These paper people have no aura.


    The only regret was that the chair was so hard that ye Xu couldn''t take down any materials after cutting it for a long time.


    However, he passed the pass easily, and both of them in Xinghui Pavilion were shocked.


    As the guardians of xuanlongmen, they had never seen any big scenes, but now they were so surprised that their chin fell down.


    "Baihua fairy, am I right? Are you really ten dancers?"


    Ji Wen rubbed his eyes and couldn''t set the channel.


    "You''re right, it''s ten!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua said excitedly that such powerful spiritual power is unique.


    At least not in her long life.


    "Maybe the rise of the sect depends on this little guy."


    They stared at Ye Xu tightly for fear that he would make any mistakes, because the next level Ye Xu would challenge was "heart devil".


    The so-called mind demons are people''s endless desires, which will confuse people into darkness and become possessed by fire.


    In the history of xuanlongmen, only ten people passed this pass.


    Ye Xu didn''t know his second level move and was shocked by the two guardians. If he knew that the more dancers, the more spiritual power, ye Xu would definitely let only one dancer dance.


    He opened the third door and saw a strange lotus blooming in the red pool.


    "The third level, heart devil." the voice sounded again.


    The prompt of the third level is very simple, only the word "heart demon".


    Ye Xu looked at the lotus and was suddenly stunned.


    He suddenly came to a game hall and let Ye Xu play thousands of games.


    There are all kinds of beautiful women around, charming, pure and hot... Their delicate bodies are going to be wrapped around Ye Xu.


    On the roof of such a large villa, a private plane stopped on it, and countless servants waited respectfully for ye Xu to give instructions.


    "Are these the desires of my previous life?"


    Ye Xu''s mouth slightly recalled, "money, women and rights are really beautiful. It turns out that I am such a vulgar person."


    Suddenly there was something more in his hand. Ye Xu looked down and saw a check.


    A long string of "0" came into view.


    "What a pity."


    With a faint sigh and a twist of his hands, ye Xu tore the check symbolizing wealth into pieces.


    "If in the previous life, these things will certainly attract me. However, when I see the magnificent of the star moon continent, what are these small desires?"


    "Women, fame, wealth and money are just a thing of the past. In this life, I want to break through the world, cross the world and respect myself!"


    Boom!


    With Ye Xu''s words, the fantasy here dissipated.


    Looking up, the lotus blood pool lost its color and became clear and transparent.


    Ye Xu smiled and left the third level.


    The test of this level is the mind. Although I don''t know why there are illusions in previous lives, for ye Xu, who has a strong heart, it''s just an illusion and dissipates.


    In Xinghui Pavilion.


    Ji Wen was worried about the threat of this pass to Ye Xu for one second. The next second, ye Xu pushed the door out.


    It''s like walking through a stage, blinking, and ye Xu''s trial is over.


    The "heart devil" level is very difficult. Only ten people have passed for thousands of years?


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, Ji Wenduo doubted whether there was a problem in the trial.


    "No problem."


    Mother-in-law Baihua seemed to know what he thought and replied, "Ye Xu, he is a real genius!"


    "Demon, pervert!"


    Ji Wen held back for a while, finally accepted the fact and held out these two words.


    I don''t blame him for his frustration. Ji Wen was also a genius when he was young. He was praised by others, but he felt nothing when compared with Ye Xu.


    It''s like you just catch up with someone''s heel. The next second, he smiles at you and runs ahead.


    Of course, when they saw the way ye Xu passed the customs next, they found that they were still too young.


    The fourth level is to test endurance. Put your hand into a high temperature of 500 degrees. If you faint, you will fail.


    Seeing this, the two of Xinghui pavilion are very nervous. After all, they can burn bones at 500 degrees. Even if ye Xu can really pass, it must be very difficult, sad and sad.


    And then you''ll die and try your best to get through it.


    In fact, the brain tonic of these two did not appear at all.


    When ye Xu knew his mission, he smiled, called out the sky fire, wrapped it in his hand, and then inserted it into the flame.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xu''s face was light, and even took out the ingredients from the space ring, took cumin powder and chili oil, and strung the meat on the Jiujie sword.


    The meat is fragrant everywhere. Under the control of Ye Xu, the roast is very in place.


    In this way, ye Xu inserted himself into the high temperature with one hand and ate the barbecue with the other.


    After all, three hours have passed since the trial, and he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    "Are you hungry?" Ji Wen looked at the meat kebab and his stomach suddenly purred.


    "A little." mother-in-law Baihua was silent and licked her lips.


    Ye Xuna''s barbecue method has not appeared in Xingyue mainland, and there is no cumin powder.


    However, seeing ye Xu''s delicious and crunchy feeling, they were hungry.


    Mother-in-law Baihua silently took out some cakes, but the more she ate, the worse it tasted.


    Dry pastries don''t have meat to eat.


    Their topic has shifted from "whether ye Xu can pass the test and whether he will be injured" to "ask Ye Xu to cook barbecue for them later".


    As for clearance?


    "Instead of worrying about the boy, think about what I''ll eat next."


    That''s what Ji Wenduo said.


    Ye Xu''s surprise to them from the first level to the shock to them from the second level. Now in the fourth level, they are not surprised at Ye Xu''s performance.


    Ye Xu can''t pass? It''s impossible. It''s impossible in my life.


    In their resentment, ye Xu had enough to eat and drink, and finally stepped out of the fourth level and came to the fifth level.


    As long as he passes this pass, he can go to the second floor of Xinghui Pavilion as an external disciple.


    Push the door and enter, suddenly open, under the tall stone wall, there are countless monster bones on display.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing this scene, Ji Wenduo''s mother-in-law was also excited.


    Even they have not seen the fifth pass of the legend, only a few records of the zongmen.


    Suddenly the water fluctuated and the picture suddenly disappeared.


    "This is an array!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua was surprised that the fifth level was so mysterious that the first patriarch directly shielded all peeps from the outside world.


    "Then we can only wait for him to come out."


    Ji Wenduo was anxious, but there was no better way.


    The two looked at each other. If ye Xu really came out of it, as the second disciple who passed the test in history, the heaven of xuanlongmen would change.


    Ye Xu walked in the corridor and looked at all kinds of monsters.


    They have different shapes, but their bones have different colors, emitting bright and smooth colors.


    Before the dignified prompt voice was not issued, ye Xu was confused and raised his vigilance.


    I''m afraid the so-called fifth level is not a level, but something else.


    "Is that you! Crane heaven!"


    Suddenly a thunder came, and the whole corridor echoed with this huge roar.


    As if there was a heavy pressure in his heart, ye Xu only felt that the buzzing in his ears was deafened by the roar.


    Ye Xu quickly cut off his perception, and his ears felt much better.


    "What the hell is it? It''s so powerful just by sound."


    Ye Xu murmured, I''m afraid this sect trial is not as simple as he imagined.


    At a critical juncture, ye Xu made a quick decision and had to step back.


    "Want to go!?"


    The roar hit again, and ye Xu quickly retreated with the pain of his head. Suddenly a shadow came down. Ye Xu subconsciously looked up and was shocked.


    I saw a circling Golden Dragon staring at myself.


    When the Golden Dragon saw Ye Xu, he was about to dive down. In an instant, the wind was howling and countless strong winds were blowing on his face. Ye Xu stared wide and saw that the Dragon kiss was about to touch the tip of his nose.


    "Hua la la!"


    The cold metal sound sounded, and the Golden Dragon suddenly stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    The Golden Dragon roared and flew up. Ye Xu saw that there were countless chains on the Golden Dragon.


    "You are not a crane, who are you?"


    Jin Long said that the majestic voice was like a heavy mountain to Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Xu''s uncomfortable expression, Jinlong realized the harm he had unintentionally caused to Ye Xu.


    "Human beings are human beings, so fragile."


    The Golden Dragon sneered contemptuously, but his voice became very light.


    Ye Xu shook his head and took pills fiercely, which made him feel much better.


    He vaguely heard the words "crane heaven", but he was very confused, because crane heaven was the name of the first patriarch of xuanlongmen.


    However, thousands of years ago, how did this golden dragon know?


    The first time I saw a dragon, I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the dragon family was really arrogant.


    "I''m Ye Xu. I''ve come to the gate to try. This is the fifth pass." Ye Xu looked up and said, "as for the crane heaven you said, he''s dead."


    "Dead?" Jinlong glared. "He''s dead. Who will let me out!"


    Ye Xu was ready. At the moment when Jinlong shouted, he cut off his perception.


    After Jinlong calmed down, ye Xu looked up and said, "what did crane heaven ask you to do before he would let you out?"


    "Human beings, dare to talk to me like this!"


    As soon as the Golden Dragon''s tail was thrown, the chain rattled. Its eyes showed disgust and looked at Ye Xu from above.


    "Do you still want to go out? The crane sky hasn''t let you out for thousands of years. Do you still want to be imprisoned here?"


    Ye Xu doesn''t care. He has long heard that the Dragon nationality has a bad temper. He has been prepared to talk to such creatures.


    "You humans are the most treacherous!"


    The Golden Dragon snorted coldly, "in those years, the crane heaven also deceived me here, so that the monsters in the mountain forest dare not move, so that he can open a sect here."


    In Jinlong''s words, the resentment is not ordinary, but ye Xu finally understands something.


    I''m afraid the dragon shaped zhenhunding of the punishment hall is suppressed by this golden dragon. The remaining power of the golden dragon is so powerful that thousands of animals dare not attack.


    I don''t know if it will affect the seal if I suck some soul.


    "Whether you say it or not, I''ll leave."


    Ye Xu said faintly that if he really couldn''t pass the test, he could only wait until zongmen Dabi half a year later.


    "Hum," Jin Long said coldly, half a ring. "I was cheated to find the descendants of the Protoss."


    "Protoss?"


    Ye Xu frowned. Is there really a Protoss in this world?


    "You humble humans, naturally, can''t imagine the power of the Protoss. When the protoss came out, all sides of the universe were subject to it. It''s a pity that they were secretly harmed by villains and the protoss was destroyed!"


    Speaking of this, the Golden Dragon''s eyes radiated a dangerous light.


    Ye Xu trembled in his heart and suddenly felt the crisis. His body retreated. He saw the Golden Dragon rush over in an instant. Its speed was as fast as a startling Hong.


    "Tear!"


    When he was scratched by the Golden Dragon''s claws, a blood mark appeared on Ye Xu''s face. He released his martial spirit. His keen perception made him understand the big gap between himself and the Golden Dragon.


    Even if ye Xu has sensed the attack of the golden dragon, he can''t escape at all.


    From the beginning, Jinlong had a premeditation. Its chain was not so short at all. It just made Ye Xu think he was in a position that Jinlong couldn''t attack.


    By a crafty dragon!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Just when the Golden Dragon''s attack is coming, he feels the breath of Ye Xu''s Dragon God''s martial spirit. He trembles all over and can''t believe: "you are the descendant of the protoss!"


    It sniffed around Ye Xu. The breath of Wu soul was stronger. The Golden Dragon blinked and suddenly bowed to the ground and trembled: "the dragon daughter Chiba accidentally hurt the little master. It''s a great crime. Please raise your hand and surround me."


    Ye Xu looked confused.


    The mighty golden dragon, who had been fighting and killing before, knelt in front of his body, and his huge body trembled because of tension and fear. This feeling is really unreal.


    "Am I your master?"


    Ye Xu wiped the blood on his face and pointed to himself.


    "Yes." Jin long still knelt down and said in a pious tone: "you are the supreme descendant of the Protoss. The smell of divine blood in the Wu soul can''t be wrong. You are my little master."


    Speaking of this, it was obviously a little excited: "I didn''t expect to see Protoss adults in my life. I''m so lucky!"


    Ye Xu blinked and said that it was impossible not to be shocked. The first second was between life and death, and the next second Jinlong surrendered. This impact is too strong.


    However, even if he was surprised in his heart, he was used to being silent.


    Listening to Jinlong''s words, ye Xu guessed something.

 Chapter 99

    "Get up and tell me about the Protoss."


    Ye Xu said to Jinlong that although the Wu soul of his father ye Hai is a strong ice attribute Wu soul, it can''t touch the Protoss.


    The royal blood on his mother is likely to have some origin.


    Jinlong nodded and said slowly.


    From its words, ye Xu gradually understood the beginning and end.


    The protoss is extremely powerful. It is born with a special martial spirit, and the husband and wife are combined. The babies born can awaken the martial spirit as soon as they are born, and perfectly inherit the martial spirit of their father and mother.


    It is really because of this "integration" that the protoss become more and more powerful and let other races live under the fear of the Protoss.


    A conspiracy began.


    Terrans, monsters and other forces have done their best to launch an unprecedented war.


    The battle lasted a thousand years, and all things withered.


    Although the protoss is powerful, it is difficult to bear because of the characteristics of "integration".


    So the number is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, there are only young and old, and there is no strong man.


    At this time, the proud Protoss finally realized that they were going to destroy the Protoss. Countless children were sent out of the holy mountain. Then the holy mountain was destroyed and the protoss was destroyed.


    The golden dragon was the servant of the Protoss. On the escort Road, he was raided and separated from the rest.


    He Cangtian, the first leader of xuanlongmen, cheated him on his back and imprisoned him here.


    "After thousands of years, I finally found you." Jinlong said excitedly.


    Ye Xu was lost in thought. In his opinion, the so-called Protoss is just a human who is ridiculously strong and even mutated.


    His mother, Wu''s Royal Princess, is likely to be the protoss orphan who escaped that year.


    When he awakened the God blood Wu soul, even if he later fused with the devouring God Wu soul, his special breath was sensed by the Golden Dragon.


    Knowing the whole story, ye Xu did not show a happy look.


    The destruction of a race can never be as simple as it appears. To put it mildly, the descendants of those who destroyed the powerful Protoss may still be alive.


    In the face of such "residual sins", those people will certainly not let themselves go.


    "It''s tricky."


    Ye Xu thought for a long time and there was no good solution. He looked at Jinlong and said, "how can I let you out?"


    "Are you angry and want to drive me away?"


    The Golden Dragon looked pitiful. He wanted to go out, just to find the "master". Now he found it, but he accidentally hurt the master. He really regretted it.


    Seeing that his worried look was not disguised, ye Xu smiled calmly: "just ask."


    "Just sign a master servant contract with me."


    Jinlong''s face suddenly showed resentment. In order to force it to sign the master servant contract, crane Cangtian tortured it. Finally, Jinlong refused to obey, and crane Cangtian gave up the plan.


    Just looked at Ye Xu, it showed a coy look.


    As a slave of the protoss, he was proud to be a slave of the protoss since he was young. Signing a master servant contract is even more supreme glory.


    But it just wanted to kill Ye Xu. On this thought, who signed a contract with the enemy.


    "Master servant contract?" Ye Xu jumped in his heart and said calmly, "my master, your servant?"


    Jinlong nodded with an expression of "this is not nonsense".


    "Then sign a contract."


    Ye Xu looked up and said, but his heart was pounding. The Golden Dragon nodded excitedly, a burst of brilliance flickered, and the golden scroll spread out.


    As long as you sign your name, you can sign the master-slave contract.


    "Signed successfully."


    Looking at the golden light flashing back into the golden dragon, ye Xu felt a sense of intimacy. In his mind, it seemed that there was a golden dragon wandering.


    The successful signing of the contract means that ye Xu has a strong fighter. Judging from the momentum just released by Jinlong, Jinlong has the strength to break the air at least.


    That''s as powerful as the sword immortal!


    The chains on the Golden Dragon were broken. The Golden Dragon shrunk and became very small, and its momentum became weaker and weaker.


    From breaking the empty realm and condensing the pill realm, it directly fell to the six fold of Tianhe realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xu was stunned. How did Jinlong''s strength decline?


    "Little master, your cultivation is a little low. We have signed a master servant contract. If my strength continues to be broken, you will be eaten back."


    "Will it?"


    Ye Xu was speechless and made trouble for most of the day. Unexpectedly, it was the result. It seems that the strong hitter has failed.


    "Forget it, I''d better go out. If you don''t leave xuanlongmen, you can go anywhere."


    After tossing for a long time, he was also a little tired. Ye Xu gave an order and went out of the place of trial.


    An upward stone ladder came into view.


    Ye Xu went up, half a ring, and he returned to Xinghui Pavilion.


    "Grandma, I passed the test."


    When ye Xu saw a figure, he thought it was mother-in-law Baihua and said.


    When I looked at him, I found that he was a handsome man I didn''t know. His tender face was like little fresh meat from a previous life, but there were vicissitudes in his eyebrows and eyes.


    He stared at himself as if he had found something incredible.


    "Well, don''t look at him."


    Mother-in-law Baihua walked out of the cabinet on one side with a happy smile on her face: "we already know that your trial has been successful. You can choose your skills on the second and third floors."


    "You just have to remember one thing. Remember not to tell anyone about the success of your trial today."


    Mother-in-law Baihua suddenly became serious and said to Ye Xu seriously.


    "Well, thank you for your mother-in-law''s advice." Ye Xu nodded. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to do so, he also knew something in his heart.


    Sure enough, this so-called sect trial is not so simple.


    "You go."


    Mother-in-law Baihua pointed out that the repulsion that had previously hindered Ye Xu had disappeared.


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and went in.


    "The boy is really good. Did you find that his expression is light from beginning to end. I can hardly guess what he thinks from his face."


    Ji Wenduo said.


    "Ye Xu has the potential to become a patriarch, but he is still too young, so I didn''t tell him the meaning behind this trial."


    From the beginning, mother-in-law Baihua''s excitement of finding a peerless genius turned into calmness.


    The reason why xuanlongmen talents wither is because of the corruption of the senior management.


    The vice patriarch of xuanlongmen has the power to do whatever he wants. Now he is the most talented young master of xuanlongmen.


    Ji Wenduo said in a deep voice: "I see the boy''s eyes. He has the strength to admit defeat. But he has many enemies ahead. He can''t defeat without admitting defeat. I hope he can survive."


    Ye Xu did not know that he was valued by the two guardians.


    He came to the treasure spot, next to the bookshelf in the third row, which was very hidden.


    Direct synthesis tool, ye Xu smiled faintly and wasted such a great effort. He didn''t know what the treasure was this time.

 Chapter 100

    Ye Xu gently put his idea on the treasure digging tool.


    [bronze broom: the host can dig treasures by sweeping the floor with a broom, with a durability of 15 / 15]


    After digging treasure so many times, ye Xu is also familiar with the process.


    Skillfully take out the broom to sweep the floor, and produce treasures one by one.


    After digging so many times, ye Xu also found a truth.


    When the failure rate is higher, the quality of the "treasure" may be higher; And treasures can appear every time the durability, so it is very likely that this batch is only treasure level and ordinary level low-quality treasures.


    So when ye Xu heard several consecutive "treasure digging failures", he was not disappointed, but smiled.


    "Didi, the host uses a copper broom with a durability of - 1. He obtains a divine and demon treasure and resists the beast!"


    [beast control decision: you can control the monster and make it your own slave.]


    Ye Xu smiled. Sure enough, according to his previous judgment, the treasure of God and devil level will come out.


    Then there are some precious medicinal materials, which together have a market value of more than 10000.


    Until the durability ran out, this time only one magic treasure was produced.


    Ye Xu focused his attention on the decision to resist the beast.


    He is thinking about whether to learn it.


    Because people''s energy is limited, even if ye Xu is a genius, he can''t accept all the knowledge at once, and he''s going to learn new martial arts next.


    "But this royal beast will... It seems a little interesting."


    Ye Xu checked all the instructions of the Royal beast decision with his mind and found that the Royal beast decision will evolve!


    Although at the beginning, he can only control monsters close to his level, and the number is not much, but with the increase of strength, ye Xu can even control monsters stronger than himself!


    You should know that many high-level monsters have intelligence and "little brother". Controlling a high-level monster is equivalent to controlling the whole herd!


    The area around xuanlongmen is surrounded by fog forest and there are many monsters.


    If you can learn to resist the beast, it will be very helpful for hunting monsters in the future.


    Ye Xu no longer hesitated and thought a little. His consciousness like an ocean flowed into his brain.


    If you want to resist the beast, your mental power must be strong enough.


    When the strength of ordinary people increases, their mental strength will also increase slowly.


    But the person who created the Royal beast decision certainly didn''t expect to meet a psychopathic person like Ye Xu.


    In just a dozen breaths, ye Xu refined the Royal beast from one layer to 30%, which can enslave the yuan beast!


    Although the failure rate is very high, the yuan beast is as strong as breaking the real world, even stronger than some young sect elders!


    "In the future, contact the beast formula every day. The more skilled you are, the higher the success rate will be."


    Ye Xu took back his broom and turned away.


    Xinghui pavilion has a large internal space. On the bookshelf, there are all kinds of martial arts.


    The second purpose of Ye Xu''s coming this time is to choose the appropriate skill.


    I just looked at it and was not so satisfied.


    Ye Xu raised his legs and went to the third floor. There are fewer books on the bookshelf here than on the second floor, but each skill is very strange, which is suitable for people who like to hunt for wonders or have special martial spirits.


    There were very few people, only three or four. Ye Xu picked up the skill.


    "The breeze is broken, the Xuan level is low, and the soft wind turns into an invisible palm, which is hidden in the wind. When the other party finds out, it has been surrounded by the breeze. This is too soft."


    "The Vajra array, a low-level, mysterious array, is turned into Vajra all over. It can be defended and attacked, but its successors are weak. It needs to be decided quickly... This is not suitable either."


    "The nine double swords are low-level and mysterious. The power of one sword turns into huge waves. There are nine layers in total, which can continuously form sword waves."


    "This nine double sword is good."


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened. Although the life and death sword was powerful, it was too single and weak. The interval between one sword and the second sword was too long,


    If there are nine double swords to make up for it, they complement each other. If they cooperate in pairs, they may have more power.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Xu is in a happy mood. When he chooses the right sword skill, his strength will rise to a higher level.


    "How dare you choose the nine Epee sword?"


    In the quiet room, a sneer sounded.


    Ye Xu looked back. The man who had just selected martial arts beside him was disdaining to look at himself at this time.


    "Although I don''t know whose back door you entered here, just an outside disciple is qualified to practice nine Epee swords."


    The man was mean. When ye Xu looked, he saw that he deliberately hung the disciple''s identity card around his waist, as if he was afraid that others would not see it.


    Inner disciple, Zhuang Hongkai.


    "What martial arts I cultivate has nothing to do with you." Ye Xu said casually.


    "Oh!" Zhuang Hongkai sneered. His heart was extremely distorted. An external disciple dared to come to the third floor if he didn''t have a way.


    In those years, he worked hard to become an inner disciple, so that he could enter Xinghui Pavilion and choose 30% of the skills.


    "The more you cultivate the nine Epee sword, the more difficult it becomes. It''s not a waste like you who can succeed in cultivating it."


    Zhuang Hongkai was so angry that he threw his martial arts skills on the shelf and disdained to say.


    This kind of person lives in his own world, and ye Xu is too lazy to talk nonsense. He accidentally glimpses the martial arts left by Zhuang Hongkai. He is curious.


    When you take it up, it''s actually a defense skill. It''s a low-level Xuan level. You can cast eight fingerprints to absorb other people''s attacks, and then shake back the other party''s attacks.


    It''s a very interesting martial art.


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t expect to have such a harvest when he was ready to leave.


    This is also thanks to Zhuang Hongkai''s mockery of him, otherwise he must have missed it.


    "Go away, you dare to touch my things!"


    Zhuang Hongkai''s people all went outside. When they saw Ye Xu pick up the Bafang wasteland he had just put down, they were furious.


    He originally wanted to choose this martial art, but it was very difficult to cultivate the eight directions wasteland seal. Those who were not gifted could only cultivate six levels at most.


    He doesn''t dare to practice martial arts. Why should he practice as an external disciple!?


    "Put it down quickly, or I''ll cut off your hand!"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t move, Zhuang Hongkai was even more angry. He took several steps and slapped Ye Xu in the face. The strong wind blew on his face and was powerful.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp applause broke out. Zhuang Hongkai had five more fingerprints on his face and almost stumbled.


    "No trouble in Xinghui Pavilion. Get out!"


    A majestic and hoarse voice sounded, which was the voice of mother-in-law Baihua.


    Zhuang Hongkai''s face was red and white. When he just started, he felt an invisible force on his wrist and turned his palm.


    He did not leave his hand, but did his best, which returned to his face intact.


    Several people looked at the news as if they were laughing at themselves, which made Zhuang Hongkai angry.


    He stared at Ye Xu fiercely and said, "your external disciple illegally entered the third floor of Xinghui Pavilion. I''ll tell mother-in-law Baihua in a moment. What do you do?"


    "Suit yourself."


    Ye Xu said coldly that Zhuang Hongkai could not care about himself for no reason at the beginning.


    But in the end, he slapped him and used his martial arts skills. If ye Xu was really an ordinary external disciple or mother-in-law Baihua didn''t stop, this slap would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    If he were outside, he would let the arrogant man know what it means to be outside.

 Chapter 101

    "Oh, you dare to be arrogant. Wait for me to expose it and see what you do!"


    Zhuang Hongkai''s face was gloomy. He looked at Ye Xu''s back and thought coldly.


    After ye Xu selected the satisfactory martial arts, he checked the rest of the martial arts slightly.


    Each xuanlongmen disciple can only borrow three martial arts at one time and must return them after a month.


    Ye Xu took two copies, so he had another chance.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu didn''t like the third book. It can only be said that luck is very important to choose the martial arts suitable for him.


    Ye Xu came downstairs to register with mother-in-law Baihua, but he didn''t expect Zhuang Hongkai to stand by and wait for him.


    Ye Xu ignored him and gave a respectful gift before giving her martial arts to mother-in-law Baihua.


    "Oh? It''s nine double swords and eight square wasteland prints?" mother-in-law Baihua glanced at the title of the book and said, "it''s not easy to cultivate these two martial arts. Remember, we must adhere to them."


    "Please follow my mother-in-law''s instructions."


    Ye Xu said politely.


    When Zhuang Hongkai saw this scene, the whole person was almost angry.


    He abruptly interrupted the communication between mother-in-law Baihua and ye Xu and shouted, "Hey, this man is an external disciple, but he borrowed the books that can only be borrowed by internal disciples. You''re too old to see!"


    Zhuang Hongkai looked at Ye Xu proudly. He said so. The gatekeeper will certainly punish Ye Xu.


    And trespassing on the second floor of Xinghui Pavilion is a felony.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a strong and fierce pressure on him like Mount Tai, and this momentum was uploaded from mother-in-law Baihua.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Mother-in-law Baihua''s muddy eyes suddenly appeared, and a strong force erupted in the old woman''s body.


    She also wondered why Zhuang Hongkai borrowed the book and didn''t leave. It turned out that he was waiting for ye Xu here, waiting for her to be regarded as the star of hope for the rise of the sect.


    Besides, Zhuang Hongkai looks like I''m the most powerful. He doesn''t respect himself at all. Compared with the polite Ye Xu, he''s not a little worse.


    "So you are a group. Do you have any door rules? I''ll tell the patriarch!"


    Zhuang Hongkai panicked. He didn''t expect that mother-in-law Baihua, who looked like an ordinary gatekeeper, was so fierce.


    And ye Xu can flatter such an expert, which makes Zhuang Hongkai more jealous and distorted.


    "Hehe, do you want to report me?" mother-in-law Baihua smiled angrily: "since I was born, no one has dared to talk to me like this, then I''ll tell you --"


    "In Xinghui Pavilion, my words are the rules!"


    Ten times more powerful than before, he completely ran over Zhuang Hongkai. His knees softened, he knelt down directly and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Get out!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua shouted. Zhuang Hongkai looked at Ye Xu angrily and said, "I''ve written down today''s shame!"


    He had no ability to retaliate against mother-in-law Baihua, so he targeted all his anger at Ye Xu. After making cruel remarks, he ran away.


    "This man is narrow-minded. You should be more careful."


    Mother-in-law Baihua is the guardian of xuanlongmen. It''s inconvenient to fight a disciple. She can only tell Ye Xu.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I haven''t paid attention to this man yet."


    Ye Xu was neither humble nor arrogant, and said confidently.


    If mother-in-law Baihua knew Ye Xu''s past feats, she would not worry about ye Xu. Instead, she would worry about whether Zhuang Hongkai would be killed by Ye Xu.


    After saying goodbye to mother-in-law Baihua, ye Xu returned to the courtyard.


    One day later, Yao Guang must be worried. As soon as he pushed the door, he smelled the fragrance of a table.


    "Yao Guang, do you miss me?"


    Seeing the busy shadow in the kitchen, a faint warmth rose in Ye Xu''s heart and gently hugged her.


    Just as soon as I met this delicate body, I felt something wrong.


    It''s choppy and well developed. Yao Guang is not so plump because she was thin when she was young.


    As soon as ye Xu lowered his head, he saw a red pretty face, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger and stared at himself angrily.


    "Young master, this is sister Xu Fei! How do you hold each other?"


    Yao Guang''s voice suddenly remembered that ye Xu was very embarrassed. He only heard the man in his arms suppress his anger and say, "have you taken enough advantage, don''t let go!"


    "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Ye Xu''s face turned red, and Yao quickly saw the scene and laughed.


    "You little girl, make me ashamed."


    Ye Xuzheng was worried that he could not find a way to ease the atmosphere. Seeing Yao Guang, he dared to laugh and ravaged her head without pity.


    "Young master, I''m wrong!"


    Listening to the laughter, Xu Fei eased her embarrassment. She knew that ye Xu didn''t mean to do it, but she was held by the opposite sex for the first time when she was so old. It was inevitable that she was a little different in her heart.


    "Young master, this is sister Xu Fei. I ask her everything I don''t understand in practice. Sister Xu Fei, this is my young master. He is very powerful."


    Yao Guang smiled and said that when they stood together, Yao Guang was white and flawless, like a lotus in the water, and the dust was elegant; Xu Fei has a hot figure and a red tights, like small peppers, showing charm and enchantment.


    It really filled Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Xu."


    Ye Xu reached out to shake hands, but she didn''t expect to be ignored by Xu Fei. It seems that she is still angry.


    "Young master, sister Xu Fei and I have cooked a lot of dishes. Let''s eat together."


    Seeing this, Yao Guang quickly eased the atmosphere.


    The three of them began to eat. Xu Fei was not a particularly fussy person. After a while, she was not angry.


    She looked at Ye Xu, and her eyes were curious. It was amazing that ye Xu was passed on outside. What genius is rare in tens of millions of years, and what law enforcement captain Xing Tian was scared to pee when he saw him


    But a closer look, in addition to being handsome and younger, it seems that it''s no big deal.


    Even the temperament is warm, not like the fierce man who killed Wei Huan with one sword.


    After eating, Yao Guang and Xu Fei went to the training ground to practice.


    Ye Xu knew that Xu Fei was the first beautiful woman in the outside world. In addition to her beauty, her strength was also good, so she assured them to go.


    He stayed in the courtyard, opened two martial arts books and began to practice.


    These two kinds of martial arts belong to superposition. Understanding does not depend on overnight.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s gifted and assisted by the Dragon God''s martial spirit. It will be a month after he fully understands it.


    At this time, the nine double swords have been trained to seven times, while the eight square wasteprints have been trained to five handprints.


    Ye Xu''s random sword can have a force of 12000 Jin. If you want to add the sword potential and the force of the yellow spring, I''m afraid it will exceed 14000 Jin.


    He can easily cut off the arrows shot by Xing Tian with nine double swords.


    In terms of defense, the five fingerprints, together with the battle robe, can resist many attacks.


    The cultivation speed is too fast, and there are some costs.


    The elixir for restoring aura and the liquid for strengthening the body and bones have been used a lot. He has used only one-third of the treasure that can be used by Jian Zunxian.


    The rest are some weapons, which were forged by Jian Zunxian himself. It''s actually troublesome to use them.


    After all, the money is not revealed. If others knew that ye Xu was so rich, they would have a plot.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    "It''s time to go down the mountain."

 Chapter 102

    Replacing some useless weapons with money is Ye Xu''s purpose of going down the mountain.


    Not far from the foot of xuanlongmen mountain, there is a market. Some sect disciples around will come here to trade.


    Take Yao Guang out to get some air.


    Recently, Yao Guang is obsessed with cultivation and fights with Xu Fei on the training ground every day.


    Yao Guang is the soul of God''s blood. Different from ye Xu''s snake, Yao Guang''s ghost shadow is a Firebird.


    In addition, her self-contained skill "divine and evil tianhuojue" is consistent with her own martial soul. Her cultivation is smooth and goes to the sky. After one month, she breaks through the seven aspects of Qi refining again.


    At the thought of this, ye Xu complained about why his divine blood and martial spirit didn''t pass down the skill, so he worked hard to get the formula of Shenlong prison town.


    Knowing that she could go down the mountain, Yao Guangqiu''s eyes circulated and her little face was red. She was obviously very happy.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Fei and riding thousands of miles of snow, two hours later, they came to the "Canghai market".


    There are many shops here. As long as you have money, you can basically meet all the needs of cultivation.


    Ye Xu sold several plants of medicinal materials obtained from treasure digging and the secret place of jianzunxian. After a few incense sticks, he received 100000 gold.


    Yao Guang looked at a pair of earrings in a jewelry store and looked very fond of them.


    "Boss, I want these earrings."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. She was a girl and liked shiny gadgets.


    "The young master has a good eye. These earrings are exquisite in jade and look like peach blossom in March. They are a good match for this young lady."


    The boss smiled. This pair of earrings was worth 500 gold. He just planned to listen to Ye Xu''s instructions and pack the earrings. He only heard a domineering voice.


    "Boss, I want all your earrings!"


    When they looked back, they saw a young man in gorgeous clothes, followed by two boys, shouting.


    "You want it all?"


    The boss was surprised. There are at least 20 pairs of earrings here. Roughly speaking, there is definitely 10000 gold. Which young master is this? He is so rich and powerful.


    Looking at the dark lines on the childe''s collar, it was immediately clear that it was the Zhao family.


    "Just a little jewelry. How much is it worth? Do you look down on me?"


    Zhao Xiu''s face was cold, and the two boys behind him threatened the boss fiercely.


    "Young master Zhao, if you don''t know where to go, I''ll go now."


    The boss said with a smile. As soon as his steps moved, he heard Zhao Xiu say, "I want the pair of earrings that the beauty asked for just now!"


    "This..." the boss hesitated. "That pair of earrings have been sold to the childe..."


    "Young master, forget it. I don''t want those earrings."


    Yao Guang pulled Ye Xu''s sleeve and whispered.


    This childe Zhao obviously has a big background and is arrogant. She is considerate and doesn''t want to add trouble to Ye Xu.


    Looking at Yao Guang''s gloomy look, ye Xu was distressed.


    It''s very hard to practice on weekdays. It''s rare to go out today. I fell in love with my favorite things and was obstructed by villains.


    If it were normal, he would teach this shit childe Zhao a good lesson, but today Yaoguang went out for the first time, and ye Xu didn''t want to spoil Yaoguang''s interest.


    He rubbed Yaoguang''s head and comforted softly: "young master, take you to choose Earrings elsewhere. You must like them."


    "Hehe, a loser who can only afford 500 gold for buying earrings for women!"


    The harsh voice sounded. Zhao Xiu looked arrogant and pointed to Yao Guang: "boss, wrap these earrings and give them to the young lady."


    Ye Xu was stunned. It turned out that this childe Zhao was Yao Guang''s idea.


    No wonder he had to snatch the pair of earrings Yao Guang liked.


    "No need."


    Yao Guang spit out three words coolly. Naturally, she can see the naked desire in the eyes of Childe Zhao, which is the desire for her possession.


    This kind of look made her very sick.


    "You have no future with such a loser. He can''t afford more valuable things. He can only buy a five hundred gold gadget. Zhao Xiu can buy all the earrings here at will. If I like, this shop can be mine!"


    Zhao Xiu was coldly refused and was not annoyed.


    He saw many women who regarded themselves as lofty. In the final analysis, he didn''t think the gifts were not good enough or enough.


    When he gives more, no matter how lofty women are, they are all his playthings.


    "Today''s earrings are just a gift. You should make friends."


    Zhao Xiu is full of confidence, but he is wrong. Yao Guang has only Ye Xu in his heart. Even if he sends Jinshan and Yinshan, Yao Guang won''t take another look.


    On the contrary, his eyes, which regarded himself as something in the bag, made Yao Guang more disgusted.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    Yao Guang stopped looking at Zhao Xiu and said to ye Xurou.


    Ye Xu nodded. In his opinion, Zhao Xiu was just a spoiled bear child. He was lawless with a little money.


    The Jianghu will teach him to be a man in the future.


    "A loser who can''t even be scolded by me. Why is there such a beautiful woman!"


    Looking at their backs, Zhao Xiumu looked gloomy.


    He waved his hand: "check it for me. I must get the woman!"


    In order to make up for the unhappiness just now, ye Xu specially found the largest jewelry store.


    Every piece of jewelry here is precious and expensive.


    Ye Xu carefully selected a pair of jade bracelets.


    Placed in the sun, the texture is clear, warm and exquisite.


    "It''s really good that Meiyu matches beauty."


    Ye Xu smiled and took the jade bracelet as a jade light. The snow-white skin made the jade bracelet more soft and beautiful.


    "The young master has a good eye. This pair of jade bracelets was made by jade master Nan San. It is worth 13000 gold, and this pair of jade bracelets are sold together."


    The shopkeeper warmly introduced.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Guang shook her head, took off the jade bracelet and picked up the red bead string on one side.


    "Young master, I want this."


    When ye Xu looked down, his heart seemed to be overflowing with warm water.


    Bright red beads, each one seems to tell of friendship.


    This is a string of red beans, and this is the most Acacia.


    Yao Guang chose this to show his heart. Ye Xu was the only one in his heart.


    "OK."


    Ye Xu smiled and put it on for Yao Guang himself. The red beads glittered in the sun. There was a trace of human fireworks in Yao Guang''s cool temperament.


    The shopkeeper saw that the two guests chose Acacia beans. Although it was a pity that there was no jade bracelet to make money, he packed them warmly.


    "Ye Xu, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice sounded. Isn''t this Zhao Le.


    Zhao le was accompanied by a young girl with a charming face and two black eyes, which turned round and very gratifying.


    "I''ll take Yao Guang to have a look."


    Ye Xu was in a good mood when he met an acquaintance by chance.


    "This is my cousin, Li Sisi, Sisi. This is Ye Xu and Yao Guang. They are my good friends."


    Zhao Le introduced each other. We are all young people. We also have a topic when we come and go.


    "Are you going to be engaged?"


    Ye Xu was a little funny. Zhao Le, who shouted every day that he was unruly and loved freedom, was actually going to be engaged. The Li Sisi around him was his fiancee.


    "Today is an engagement banquet. I wanted to call you, but I didn''t meet you, but fortunately I met you now."


    Zhao Le took Li Sisi''s hand and said with a smile, "Ye Xu, you can''t miss my engagement banquet?"

 Chapter 103

    Zhao family.


    At this time, the lights are decorated, so it''s not lively.


    It turned out that Zhao and Li were in laws of the times. The reason why the relationship between Zhao le and Li Nan was so good was that they grew up together.


    Although the Zhao family is not as famous as the Li family, the Zhao family is engaged in business and extremely rich.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, are you here too?"


    As soon as Li falcon, the leader of the Li family, saw Ye Xu, he immediately beamed and introduced to Zhao Lin, the leader of the Zhao family: "this is what I often call ye Xu."


    "He is the miracle doctor Ye Xu who saved your brother Li Zhu?"


    Zhao Lin stared at Ye Xu, only looking at his face. Ye Xu was too young to connect the "miracle doctor" with Ye Xu.


    Look again, it feels different.


    Zhao Lin is conscious of his extraordinary bearing, and the people he stares at always feel uncomfortable.


    But ye Xu was like a nobody. He could say hello to Li Falcon calmly in his aura.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Zhao Lin''s eyes.


    This engagement banquet is just a family banquet for Zhao and Li families.


    So the atmosphere is relatively more natural.


    Just because of Yao Guang''s arrival, many Zhao disciples couldn''t help but come forward and offer hospitality, trying to make beauty smile.


    The Li disciples who have seen Ye Xu''s ability look at Ye Xu admiringly. As for Yao Guang?


    That''s Ye Xu''s woman. Who has no eyesight to provoke?


    The host and the guest enjoyed a banquet.


    Ye Xu is arranged next to the two masters, which is enough to see the importance of the two masters to Ye Xu.


    As the protagonist, Zhao le was flushed and drank a lot of wine.


    "Uncle Li and uncle Zhao, I want to ask you for help."


    Ye Xu suddenly said that there were many weapons forged by swords and immortals in his space ring. Each one was robbed when someone broke his head.


    Because of this, ye Xu didn''t dare to take it out easily.


    However, the Li family and the Zhao family have strong strength. I''m afraid they don''t pay attention to each other.


    Li falcon is curious that ye Xu has something to ask them to help?


    When I was about to ask, I saw a commotion outside.


    A young man with a gloomy face said angrily:


    "Third uncle, I want you to kill someone for me!"


    Zhao Lin frowned. This man was Zhao Xiu, his late brother''s son. He didn''t have time to discipline, but he didn''t want to become this virtue.


    Zhao le was so happy that he dared to fight and kill without any education.


    "Shut up and get out of here!" roared Zhao Lin.


    "Hum! Zhao Le just wants to get married. Just yell at me. When he gets married, do you want to drive me out?"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhao Xiu. She yelled at Zhao Lin.


    "Xiudi, how can you talk to the owner like this?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhao Le immediately made a voice to stop it.


    Who knows, Zhao Xiu pushed away Zhao le and used his spiritual power. Zhao Le didn''t expect him to be so and was pushed to the ground.


    Zhao Xiu didn''t even look at Zhao le. Instead, she rushed to the banquet. He just seemed to see a familiar shadow.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    His eyes glowed green. Seeing Yao Guang, he said nonsense: "wasn''t he very noble before? Now he''s still throwing himself into his arms. It''s really easy to refuse to play. I like it."


    With that, his salty pig''s hand hugged Yao Guang.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap was opened by someone before Zhao Xiu''s hand touched Yao Guang.


    "Who dares to beat me!"


    Zhao Xiu was so angry that when she looked at it, she sneered: "your name is Ye Xu, right? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''m here!"


    "Third uncle, help me kill this man!"


    Zhao Xiu said coldly, but his tone was like an order.


    "That''s enough! It''s nonsense! Someone will ban Zhao Xiu''s feet!" Zhao Lin''s anger surged up. The good family dinner was stirred up by Zhao Xiu and was laughed at by his in laws.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to my master to help me!"


    Zhao Xiugen was not afraid of Zhao Lin and said coldly.


    His master is Keqing of the Zhao family, a third grade tool refiner.


    He himself is also an excellent tool smelter. He has achieved little in less than a year.


    This is why Zhao Xiu dared to talk back to Zhao Lin.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a tool smelter. You have a lot to learn!"


    Zhao Lin''s face was cold and scolded, but his words were much softer.


    Zhao Xiu''s master is an unreasonable person. If he comes out, he will make things more troublesome.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Zhao Lin didn''t agree, Zhao Xiu helped outsiders, and her anger surged up.


    He walked up to Ye Xu, pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and wanted to scold.


    The crowd trembled when they heard the crisp sound of "ga la".


    In full view of the public, Zhao Xiu''s finger pointing to Ye Xu was directly broken!


    "I hate people pointing at me."


    Ye Xu said coldly that he was not angry.


    Zhao Xiu angered him again and again, which has exceeded the scope of bear children.


    Zhao Xiu screamed, his fingers connected, and he scolded in pain: "you dare to shoot the noble tool refiner, I must kill you waste!"


    "Tool refiner?" Ye Xu said faintly, "is it great?"


    He turned to Li Falcon and Zhao Lin and said, "Uncle Li, uncle Zhao, I just wanted to ask you for help, so I went on."


    They were stunned and didn''t know why.


    As soon as ye Xu''s space ring opened, a dragon shaped sword appeared, and the spirit of killing was wanton.


    Third grade weapon, dragon cutting knife.


    "What a beautiful broadsword!"


    Li Falcon praised. He saw a huge dragon carved on the body of the Dragon cutting knife. When he gazed at it slightly, the knife seemed to be staring at himself.


    "It''s really good. It''s a rare treasure. What do you mean by taking it out?"


    Zhao Lin asked suspiciously. Not only did he doubt, but all the people present were covered with fog except Yao Guang.


    "I want you to help me sell this weapon."


    Ye Xu glanced at the crowd lightly and said.


    "What, for sale!?"


    Li Falcon and Zhao Lin looked at each other. It was incredible.


    You should know that if you sell three grade weapons casually, you can get hundreds of thousands of gold.


    But almost no one will sell three-level weapons, because in Yunlan City, three-level weapons are very rare. Unless the mountains and rivers are exhausted, they will not be sold at all.


    They thought Ye Xu was just a young man''s show off, but they didn''t expect them to help sell. What a big hand!


    This makes Li Falcon more and more curious about ye Xu''s background. Obviously, he is a disciple of a small clan in the border town. Why can he have good medical skills and take out three kinds of weapons at will!


    Zhao Lin saw a glimmer of business opportunities. He restrained his excitement and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, not only that..."


    Ye Xu smiled, and then three three grade weapons appeared in the air: "please uncle Zhao, help me sell these too."

 Chapter 104

    Boom!


    As if struck by a heavy hammer, everyone''s heart beat hard.


    Three grade weapons or three?


    There are four weapons in total, including one taken out before. They are all... Sold?!


    You heard me right!


    They blinked and looked at Ye Xu incredulously.


    Although both Zhao and Li are big local families, they have never seen so many three-level weapons at one time!


    What is the origin of Ye Xu!


    Even Zhao Lin licked his lips, trembling and said, "you... Really want to sell these three-level weapons?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Ye Xu''s space ring also has three three three grade weapons, which are not taken out at one time.


    Rao is so, these four three treasures still shocked everyone.


    Zhao Lin''s mind turned quickly. He made his fortune by going to business. At this time, he suddenly smelled business opportunities.


    The day after tomorrow is the beginning of the largest auction in Canglang District. As the organizer, if there are three treasures as the finale, the auction will be unprecedented grand!


    "Can he have three treasures? It shouldn''t be a fake!"


    Zhao Xiugang began to see the three treasures taken out by Ye Xu. She was also stunned, and then doubted.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a liar.


    Not only did he question, but even the rest of the Zhao and Li families didn''t believe it.


    You are forced by Ye xuniu. You have a three product treasure. We can take it.


    But if you hang again, you can''t have four!


    You should know that the value of four three treasures is completely equal to that of a small family in a border town!


    "If you think it''s a fake, you might as well try it."


    In the face of people''s skeptical eyes, ye Xu is calm. Anyway, his weapons are real and are not afraid of others'' doubt.


    "Good, I''ll try it!"


    Zhao Xiu sneered, his right hand flashed, and a black snake dagger appeared.


    This is a three grade treasure, shadow snake blade, which was specially forged for him by his master!


    On the day when this blade was forged, countless noble generals came in admiration, but they were given to them by the master Han Wendao.


    "Look at my move to cut off your broken knife!"


    Zhao Xiu''s face was filled with pride. A heavy spiritual power in Tianhe territory surged, and bajue''s strength roared to him.


    This move obviously used all his strength. Zhao Xiu deliberately showed off. He coagulated but didn''t send it. The wind blew, which surprised the other disciples of the family.


    When everyone''s eyes looked at him, Zhao Xiu held a dagger in her left hand and stabbed at the Dragon cutting knife!


    "Qiang!"


    The metal clang sounded, and then a broken gap spread upward.


    "How possible!"


    Zhao Xiu''s proud look instantly solidified on his face. His favorite shadow snake blade broke along the tip of the dagger after he tried his best to contact the Dragon cutting knife!


    On the Xingyue continent, weapons of the same level collide, and their poor quality weapons will disintegrate in constant collision. The principle is similar to hitting stones with eggs.


    But Zhao Xiu thought Ye Xu was carrying a fake, but he didn''t expect that this dragon cutting knife was not only a real weapon, but also a super high-quality magic weapon!


    Otherwise, your own shadow snake blade cannot be broken at one touch!


    The satin caster of dragon cutting Sabre is much more powerful than his master Korean Sabre!


    After this trial, people no longer doubt Ye Xu.


    Nonsense, even Zhao Xiu''s shadow snake blade has become a pile of scrap iron. The Dragon cutting knife is absolutely genuine!


    Although Zhao Xiu''s shadow snake blade was scrapped, Zhao Lin was more concerned about the trading right of the Dragon chopper.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the day after tomorrow is the auction. If you auction these four weapons at the auction, I won''t charge you any commission."


    Zhao Lin smiled and said that if his attitude had been to treat a younger generation and ye Xu, now the two are completely equal.


    "Auction?"


    Ye Xu bowed his head and thought a little, then agreed.


    There''s nothing left or right. There may be some good things you need at the auction.


    Moreover, there is no handling charge. You should know that the handling charge for the auction of three-grade weapons is often tens of thousands of gold, or even hundreds of thousands of gold.


    The sum of the four weapons is not a small number.


    Zhao Lin completely gave himself away. This is a gesture of kindness.


    Seeing ye Xu''s agreement, Zhao Lin and Li Falcon couldn''t help but rejoice.


    It can be imagined that this auction is definitely the largest since their establishment!


    Maybe we can take this to completely deter the restless small families around us.


    "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! You must have stolen it!"


    While the host and the guest were enjoying each other and the atmosphere was pleasant, a discordant voice came.


    Zhao Xiugen couldn''t accept that the shadow snake blade was damaged by the anti earthquake of the Dragon cutting knife. He stared at Ye Xu fiercely:


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You''re just a waste. How can you get four high-quality weapons!"


    "Zhao Xiu, shut up!"


    Seeing Zhao Xiu''s unwillingness, Zhao Lin drank angrily before ye Xu spoke.


    No matter where ye Xu got the weapon, at the moment he is the "partner" of Zhao and Li''s family, which can''t be stigmatized by Zhao Xiu.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Zhao xiulang''s eyes, it is a kind of eyes that will not stop until they reach their goal.


    Ye Xu knows this kind of person very well. If you don''t beat him up, he will keep pestering.


    It needs to be done.


    "Hum!" Zhao xiuleng hum, provocative tone: "aren''t you powerful? Let''s compare the refining tools. Who counsels who is a coward!"


    "Someone will crush Zhao Xiu!" hearing this, Zhao Lin was furious.


    Zhao Xiu''s actions made him feel pale, and his words at this time were ironic.


    Comparator?


    Is it so easy for you to be a weapon smelter? Ye Xu only has such three-level weapons, which doesn''t mean that people can refine weapons.


    It should be noted that the reason why a tool refiner can be called "the most noble double division in the mainland" together with an Alchemist is not something you can learn at will.


    Zhao Xiu, a craftsman who has studied arts for many years, actually challenged Ye Xu to refine weapons together. It''s too much to deceive others.


    "Who dares to touch my disciple!"


    A somber voice sounded, and countless disciples of low generations bowed their heads slightly.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming from the door with a gloomy face.


    "Seven elders, it''s Zhao Xiu''s fault this time. He''s rude in front of the guests."


    Zhao Lin''s face changed and relaxed his tone.


    The seven elders are Han Wendao, an elder with a foreign name of the Zhao family.


    He is Zhao Xiu''s master and a third grade tool refiner.


    Because of his existence, the Zhao family can become a big family on par with the Li family.


    "Before I arrive, you want to hat my baby apprentice again! My apprentice doesn''t need your teaching."


    Han Wendao didn''t bird Zhao Lin at all. He looked back at Ye Xu coldly: "you bullied my apprentice?"


    "He doesn''t want face himself. I''ll teach him how to want face."


    Facing the cold prestige of Korean Dao, ye Xu said without hesitation.


    This is the truth. If it were not for the swearing without dirty words of the Zhao family and ye Xu''s previous life, it is estimated that they would take it out to greet Zhao Xiu.

 Chapter 105

    "Very good!"


    Han Wendao narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xu to dare to answer him like this.


    He ordered, "you must compete with my disciple to refine tools. You can''t compete with Xiu''er. Just be an instrument boy for him."


    Tool boy, a kind of slave, is a slave who does dirty work when refining tools.


    Without saying a word, Han Wendao planned to change Ye Xu''s identity.


    No wonder Zhao Xiu is so unreasonable. Sure enough, there must be his disciples as well as his teachers.


    Han Wendao doesn''t care if ye Xu can refine tools. He just wants to trample on Ye Xu''s dignity to raise Zhao Xiu''s identity.


    "What if Zhao Xiu loses?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, which seemed to be just a casual mention.


    "Hum! How could I lose!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was determined to look at himself, Zhao Xiu couldn''t bear to say, "I''m not bothered with you. Anyway, you won''t win me. If I lose, I''ll be your tool boy."


    When ye Xu heard the answer, he smiled faintly: "then I agree to compete with Zhao Xiu."


    When ye Xu said this, his tone was always light.


    It can be heard in the ears of others, no less than the roar of bells and drums.


    Ye Xu actually agreed to compare the tester with Zhao Xiu!??


    Although the weapons Ye Xu took out were shocking, they were not made by boasting.


    Is it difficult that ye Xu is really a weapon smelter, so he can have so many three-level weapons?


    "It turns out that there is still a competition for refining tools."


    Suddenly there were three people outside the door, wearing the clothes of the tool refining Union. The head was a white haired old man.


    The three men originally came to find Han Wendao. They couldn''t see anyone else before they found here.


    Zhao Lin, as the host, had already been informed. At this time, he came to meet him in person, and the scene became lively again.


    "Please grandpa fan to witness the competition between the two of us. The loser will fulfill the bet."


    Zhao Xiu knew the old man, had an idea and took the lead.


    The old man has a high position and power. With him, ye Xu dare not cheat.


    And he deliberately didn''t say what the bet was, otherwise grandpa fan, who was honest, would never agree to this insulting bet.


    "Well, I''ll give you a witness. Please come on, guys."


    Versace smiled brightly. As the vice president of the refining trade union, he was indeed qualified to be the witness of the two people''s competition.


    "Let''s start."


    Han Wendao sneered that whoever bullies his disciples will not spare each other.


    Zhao Lin and Li Falcon took a look at each other, and the helplessness in their eyes was at a glance.


    The development of this situation has exceeded their expectations and is not something they can recover.


    Although Versace has a good temper, it is a long time after all. If he offends the other party too much, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to supply weapons in the future.


    Soon, the people moved to the weapon refining room, and the servants brought many materials for casting weapons.


    As a refining tool Xiaobai, ye Xu''s response to the battle was not reckless.


    In his mind, there is a memory of Jian Zunxian, who is a four grade tool refiner.


    Therefore, there are many three treasures in his secret realm.


    Different from Jidao Danshu, ye Xu has to refine each pill in Jidao Danshu several times in order to improve the success rate even if he knows the pill and the operation method.


    The memory of sword worshiping immortal is different. These memories are deeply engraved in Ye Xu''s mind, and each step is tempered.


    You''re welcome. Ye Xu can refine utensils with his eyes closed.


    Thinking about how to refine the weapon, suddenly there was a cry from Zhao Xiu.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Zhao Xiu choose a huge meteorite.


    "Commendable courage." Versace praised. Among all the first-class materials, meteorites are the most difficult to refine.


    Because it is soft in case of fire and will harden rapidly at room temperature, it needs to be made into the shape of a sword in this short time, which tests the control ability of the weapon refiner.


    Ye Xu smiled and went to the pile of materials.


    It is worthy of being the Zhao family with abundant financial resources. There are almost all forging materials on the market.


    Ye Xu picked a few at random and went back to the forging furnace.


    "This young man can''t refine weapons at all."


    Versace saw the materials selected by Ye Xu at a glance and cried out in surprise.


    The two refining masters beside him shook their heads again and again, with a look of disdain in their eyes.


    Li Nan and Zhao Le were surprised. They didn''t know how to refine utensils. They didn''t know why vice president fan made such remarks.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the crowd, Versace slowly said:


    "Yunlong stone, clear water, iron, green vine rock, Xinghui sand, fire rock... When these ore materials are added in pairs, they will collide with each other, and it is impossible to integrate together. As long as people who know the art of refining utensils will choose materials with the same attribute for forging, so I say that this young man doesn''t know the art of refining utensils at all."


    "It''s so!"


    Zhao Le secretly regretted that if he hadn''t asked Ye Xu to attend his engagement banquet, ye Xu might not have encountered such a thing at all.


    With a fluke mentality, Zhao Le asked the graceful Yao Guang: "has Ye Xu ever refined tools in ordinary days?"


    "The young master has never had a weapon refining." Yao Guang shook his head and said calmly, "but I believe the young master, he never does anything uncertain."


    Li Nan and Zhao le are not as optimistic as Yao Guang. They look nervously at the venue.


    Ye Xu was striking flint.


    The weapon refiner doesn''t need the martial spirit of fire attribute because the temperature of the weapon is much higher than that of Dan refining, but it doesn''t need the fine operation like Dan refining.


    Casting furnaces can help smelters solve this problem.


    With the continuous efforts of Ye Xu, he finally started a red flame.


    Just as the furnace was about to be lit, a small wind blew and ye Xu''s flame went out


    "This is really a layman."


    Versace sighed when he saw Ye Xu''s clumsy operation.


    A real weapon refiner cannot blow out the flames lit by the wind.


    He doesn''t know why Zhao Xiu wants to compare the test device with a layman, but in the eyes of a master of the test device, ye Xu''s every move seems to blaspheme the sacred test device.


    Ye Xu looked in the direction of Zhao Xiu.


    The latter smiled at Ye Xu.


    How could there be wind in the room? Seeing Zhao Xu''s smile, ye Xu knew that this wind must have been blown by Zhao Xiu by means.


    The purpose is to see ye Xu''s jokes.


    Ye Xu smiled and remained unmoved.


    He snapped his fingers, and a wisp of white fireworks lit up and floated in the air.


    "It turned out to be a martial soul with fire attribute."


    As we all know, people with fire attribute and Wu soul are more suitable to be a tool refiner than other attributes, because the tool refiner must be heat-resistant.


    "Just light a small flame, or you can show it!"


    Zhao Xiu disdained that his refining steps had been on track, while ye Xu''s fire was blown out by himself and had not started yet.


    At this time, he was very proud, like a proud peacock.


    The others also covered their mouths and smiled awkwardly.


    There is no other reason, because this small flame is too mini, too small and no threat.


    Just the next second, boom!


    A wave of air rushed in and choked into everyone''s nose!


    I saw the little flame just now. As soon as it touched the furnace, it immediately lit a huge flame!


    Like a mushroom cloud, pop up!

 Chapter 106

    The initial temperature of the furnace depends on the temperature of the flint, and then rises gradually.


    So the higher the temperature, the more favorable, but unstable.


    The flint temperature at this stage is the most reasonable one considered by the smelter.


    Zhao Xiu looked at his own flames, about the size of a washbasin, and the white flame of Ye Xu''s blazing fire was a complete comparison between infants and adults.


    "Oh? Is the flame too small? It''s better to be bigger."


    Hearing Zhao Xiu''s mockery of the smallness of the sky fire, ye Xu snapped his fingers at will and "rubbed" it, and the flame rose up.


    This time, compared with Ye Xu''s, Zhao Xiu''s flame is completely the gap between baby and giant.


    "Apprentice, ignore him. He''s just a clown who flatters the public. He can''t refine weapons at all."


    See Zhao Xiu''s expression is wrong, Korean Dao Li Ma Dao.


    At the beginning, he saw Ye Xu''s resolute promise and thought Ye Xu really knew how to refine weapons.


    But seeing that ye Xu couldn''t even fight flint, he immediately felt relieved and made sarcastic remarks.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhao Xiu hurriedly gathered her mind and concentrated on forging.


    Ye Xu will become his own slave in a short time, and there will be plenty of time to torture him in the future.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiu was not angry, ye Xu smiled and threw all kinds of materials into the flame.


    His mental power is incomparably strong, and the flame is like an arm under his control.


    In the firelight, the appearance of the four knives was revealed, like four flying dragons.


    "Ye Xu can''t even refine four handles in one breath? Isn''t it crazy!"


    "Even the third grade weapon refiners dare not refine multi handle weapons at one time. Why is Ye Xu so big?"


    "I think he doesn''t know how to refine utensils at all, so he plays tricks. Otherwise, if he can refine one handle, he can compete. Why refine four!"


    "Yes, master Fan said that ye Xu was a layman. He was just fooling us."


    Seeing ye Xu''s refining tool, people talked about it one after another.


    In particular, the Zhao family heard everything about ye Xu from the Li family, and they lost a little respect for ye Xu.


    Now the first person to open his mouth to ridicule is the Zhao family.


    It may be only Zhao le and Li Nan who are worried about ye Xu.


    "This is..."


    In a pile of sarcasm, no one noticed. Versace''s wide eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Ye Xu''s weapon refining technique always gave him a feeling of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    But his intuition told him that his previous views on Ye Xu may be all wrong!


    Ye Xu is not only a layman, but also has unfathomable forging strength, which is by no means comparable to Zhao Xiu.


    No matter what others think, the two people near the forging furnace will soon finish.


    In order to speed up the forging process, two precious chaotic iron were thrown into it.


    This thing can speed up the forging time. It used to be forged day and night, but now it only takes half an hour.


    At the end of the fire, the weapons forged by the two men were finally exposed to the public.


    In Zhao Xiu''s hand, there is a big black knife with a roc bird carved on it. The broad wings extend from the blade to the back of the knife, which is very powerful.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being master Han''s disciple. Such powerful weapons can be made."


    "Looking at the luster of the blade, its quality must be more than one product and close to the second product!"


    "Zhao Xiu has made rapid progress. He is worthy of being regarded as a talent for refining weapons by master Han!"


    The Zhao family sincerely lamented that the Li family also admired it very much. As an alchemist, an instrument refiner can be met but not sought.


    "Although Ye Xu has somehow refined weapons, I always feel that he is refining blindly."


    "In fact, I admire him a little. I can practice four without practice."


    "What about the four knives? Although there are a large number, one is more insignificant than the other. It looks extremely ugly and can''t take it."


    It is common sense that the more shiny and sharp the knife, the better its quality.


    But ye Xu''s sword, like four fire sticks, looks ugly and has no luster.


    Although there is no special test, the comparison of the two people''s works is like cloud and mud.


    "I think I''m wrong."


    Versace looked at Ye Xu''s finished product and was stunned and muttered.


    The crooked blade is extremely rough. It''s insulting to say it''s a knife.


    How could such a knife be done by an expert.


    He shook his head. Maybe there was no deja vu and unfathomable. When he was old, it was inevitable that he read wrong.


    "You two attack each other with knives. Whoever has less damage to his knife will win."


    Versace said that this is the simplest test.


    Zhao Xiu took his Dapeng Dao and looked at Ye Xu from above.


    Coldly swept Ye Xu''s four "fire sticks", and Zhao Xiu showed a secure smile.


    "Your four weapons look as useless as you." Zhao xiudao.


    Ye Xu has been immune to his sarcasm, and the bear child will say a few words.


    He raised his knife and was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Wait a minute, which of your four knives is the weakest?"


    Zhao Xiu suddenly said, and cold thoughts flashed in her eyes.


    He wants to break Ye Xu''s knife one by one, just like breaking Ye Xu''s self-esteem. Let everyone know that ye Xu''s knife is rubbish.


    "The weakest?" Ye Xu was stunned and reacted in an instant. Zhao Xiu did everything to embarrass herself.


    Originally, I wanted to look at the face of the Zhao family and leave a trace of face for Zhao Xiu.


    But the other party is shameless, and he doesn''t need mercy.


    Ye Xu held up one of them, but he didn''t hold it firmly. He just heard Zhao Xiu drink violently. Then, Dapeng Dao collided with Ye Xu''s Dao.


    When the two knives touch the pole, they pop open in an instant.


    It is not the same as Zhao Xiu imagined. Ye Xu''s knife is still stable without a crack.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhao Xiumu was stunned. Although his knife was intact, how could ye Xu''s fire burning stick be compared with his Dapeng knife.


    But the facts tell Zhao Xiu that the level of the two is almost the same.


    "No, you just that, certainly not the weakest knife!"


    Zhao Xiu''s face was ferocious. He clenched the Dapeng knife, plundered his body, and cut one of the three knives.


    "Qiang!"


    I saw a crack in Dapeng Dao, which was similar to Ye Xu''s "weakest Dao".


    And the knife that was cut was intact.


    "You''re really unlucky. You picked the second best knife."


    Ye Xu said faintly that if Zhao Xiuzhen tested according to the strength, when he met the third strongest knife, he would only crack small pimples at most, rather than produce such a big gap.


    Zhao Xiu wanted to hit Ye Xu''s face in this way, but ye Xu beat him back intact.


    Zhao Xiu is to blame for all this.

 Chapter 107

    Quiet.


    It seemed that the whole time was suspended from Zhao Xiufa''s crazy knife to Ye Xu''s knife, and then Dapeng''s knife was broken due to the force of the earthquake.


    No one spoke. Everyone stared at the four knives like a string puppet.


    Four dark knives, quietly waiting there, broken Dapeng knife fragments, as if laughing at everyone''s ignorance.


    One second they were still laughing at Ye Xu''s pretending to force, and the next they were "slapped" in the face.


    Who could have thought that the humble ugly sword still has this power!


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Xiu burst into a roar and shed tears.


    He was so proud of his ability that he was vulnerable to attack in front of Ye Xu.


    This hit Zhao Xiu.


    Hearing Zhao Xiu''s roar, all the talents woke up one after another. Looking at Ye Xu''s eyes, they seemed to see a demon.


    Especially the Li family, they know that ye Xu''s talent for medicine has cured Li Zhu, who has been suffering from strange diseases for many years.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xu''s talent for refining tools was also so strong!


    You should know that Zhao Xiu himself is a very excellent young tool refiner, who consumes a lot of resources of the Zhao family.


    Ye Xu can defeat him. His talent for refining tools must be terrible!


    Double cultivation of medicine and refining tools. This is not a demon. What else is a demon!?


    Li Nan and Zhao Le were relieved when they knew Ye Xu''s victory.


    Others only know ye Xuwu''s medical doctrine and powerful weapon refining, but they don''t know that ye Xuwu''s doctrine is also a rare genius for thousands of years.


    With such a monster, they are actually numb, because ye Xu has too many abilities to count.


    "Disciple!"


    Han Wendao burst into a roar. He clearly saw that Zhao Xiu had lost his self-confidence because of being hit. This is a very terrible thing for a tool refiner.


    The key to refining utensils lies in the essence, Qi and spirit.


    The weapon refiners have no confidence in their weapons, so the weapons refined can only be scrap iron.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Han Wendao flew into a rage and shot the blade in his hand at Ye Xu.


    At that time, people were talking about ye Xu''s amazing reversal, and no one expected this change.


    "Ye Xu!"


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Yao Guang is the first person to pay attention except ye Xu. She looks nervous and flies quickly. She wants to resist this sword, but it''s too late!


    How can Yao Guang, who is only seven times in the Qi refining realm, catch up with the five times in the heaven river realm!


    "Nine Epee!"


    Ye Xubang drank and mentioned the strongest sword that had just been forged around him. The nine double swords were displayed in an instant. The dazzling sword light was like a sea wave, one after another.


    The power blessing of the ghost dragon of the yellow spring makes the sword light as solid as substance.


    While preparing for the attack, ye Xu put a handprint on his left hand. In an instant, five handprints wrapped around Ye Xu and wrapped him.


    At the moment when the dragon''s robe suddenly appeared, the sword of Korean Dao arrived!


    Due to its extremely fast speed, a long virtual shadow was pulled out behind the hilt. At the moment when it came into contact with Ye Xu''s nine double sword wave, it paused a little, and then continued to rush in.


    "Young master!"


    Yao Guangqiu''s eyes were full of tears and desperately wanted to go up, but Li Nan caught them in time.


    "Almost!"


    In the light of the sword, ye Xu felt the magnificent power and hit five times with his left hand.


    The five palm prints burst together and gave the sword a beating. Just when the sword stopped, the wave of nine double swords rolled again.


    The whole roof was overturned and countless precious materials rolled down.


    Ye Xu was pushed back a few steps by the air wave, but the corners of his mouth aroused a smile.


    This mighty sword was blocked by him after all.


    When the dust dispersed, ye Xu was dressed in black and some were broken, but the sword shot by the Korean knife in front of him was cut into two by Ye Xu.


    "I''m not dead!"


    Han Wendao''s eyes were ferocious and wanted to move. Li Falcon stood in front of Ye Xu.


    "If you dare to fight ye Xiaoyou again, you will be the enemy of my Li family!"


    Li falcon is a smart man. Not only did ye Xu save him, but also his brother. He said that his talent in medicine, weapon refining and martial arts must be extraordinary in the future.


    Such people, if they make friends when they are young, will certainly have their benefits in the future.


    "Han Wendao, if you do it to him, you are also the enemy of my tool refining union!"


    Versace''s voice suddenly came, and everyone was covered with fog.


    They understand that Li Falcon protects Ye Xu like this, but Versace doesn''t know ye xusu, so it''s unreasonable to protect Ye Xu like this.


    To know Han Wendao''s weapon refining level, the weapon refining Union will lose a lot if it lacks him.


    No one knows the excitement in Versace''s heart.


    Just after he saw Ye Xu cut off the Korean Sword with the "strongest sword", he finally remembered what technique Ye Xu used!


    This technique is called "sacrifice method"!


    The other three handles are sacrificial offerings. In the final stage, the essence will enter the strongest sword.


    The only thing ye Xu wants to refine is the strongest sword!


    And that sword cut off Han Wendao''s third grade weapon!


    This technique is one of the strongest secrets that the trade union has long lost!


    This goodbye, how can we not be excited? Whoever dares to kill Ye Xu represents who wants to move his ancestors!


    "Han Wendao, my Zhao family has always been humble. If you are so arrogant again, you don''t deserve to be my Zhao family."


    Zhao Lin looked at the crowd and said.


    In fact, standing in his position is very embarrassing.


    But what about sacrificing the dignity of Korean Dao in order to win Ye Xu over.


    Anyway, he''s already unhappy with Korean Dao.


    "Hum! You''re lucky!"


    Han Wendao said coldly that he attached to the Zhao family and offended many people. If the Zhao family drove him out at this time, he would never feel good.


    Put down the cruel words, Han Wendao took Zhao Xiu and turned around to go.


    "Stop, you forgot your bet?"


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed. Today he can''t help Han Wendao, even if the other party wants his own life.


    Because I, ye Xu, know that the weak have no right to speak.


    Although the Li family, the Zhao family and Versace are now protecting themselves, it is also because they are profitable.


    Once there is no interest, the weak self is the abandoned party.


    "Bet?"


    Han Wendao was stunned and suddenly remembered the bet of "who lost to be a tool boy".


    His face was ugly and he stared at Ye Xu gloomily.


    "What bet?"


    Versace was stunned. He didn''t know there was such a thing. With the explanation of the people around him, he knew that Zhao Xiu had played such a trick with him.


    There is a feeling that Versace is not a weak old man no matter how good tempered he is.


    He looked at Zhao Xiu coldly and said faintly, "since it is the gambling agreement previously agreed in front of everyone, it''s better to abide by it. After all, I''m a witness."


    Versace deliberately accentuated the last sentence. As a vice president, his majesty cannot be blasphemed by anyone.


    Han Wendao can no longer calm down.


    Previously, he thought his disciple was clever and let Ye Xu suffer a dull loss.


    At this time, he only felt that they seemed to lift a stone and hit their own feet.

 Chapter 108

    "Ye Xu, Zhao Xiu is still a child. I apologize to you here. Can you see my face and make a bet?"


    Zhao Lin naturally can''t watch his family do ye Xu''s "tool child", otherwise it would be too humiliating to say it.


    As soon as he said this, all the Zhao people were shocked.


    Who is Zhao Lin? He is the head of the Zhao family. Under his leadership, the Zhao family has become a big family on the same level as the Li family.


    For the Zhao family, Zhao Lin is an invincible myth and spiritual leader. Everyone admires him very much.


    But now Zhao Lin actually lowered his head to a teenager and begged him to let Zhao Xiu go.


    This situation is the first time in more than 30 years of wind and rain!


    "Let''s go?"


    Hearing Zhao Lin''s words, ye Xu sneered: "Zhao Xiu looked down on me several times. I didn''t care much about him because he was Zhao''s family, but he went too far and wanted to flirt with my woman. After being taught by me, he provoked me to have a competition to refine weapons and made a bet to sell my dignity. Even after losing to me, Zhao Xiu''s master killed a younger generation of me, if not against me It should be timely. My life is here. "


    "The two teachers and disciples are so brazen that if I lose the competition, do you think Zhao Xiu will let me go?!"


    Ye Xu''s voice echoed in the air for a long time.


    Indeed, if ye Xu loses, Zhao Xiu will not let Ye Xu go, but will torture Ye Xu more abnormally.


    Zhao Lin, who knows Zhao Xiu''s character, can no longer say a word of plea.


    Ye Xu coldly glanced at the crowd and saw that the Zhao family was hostile to Ye Xu.


    Standing in the position of the Zhao family, Zhao Lin, as the patriarch, made amends. Ye Xu also said such words, which was obviously ignorant of good and bad.


    But for ye Xu, Zhao Lin''s two "reparations" are not enough at all.


    If it weren''t for his poor strength, Han Wendao would not give up today.


    Now Zhao Xiu is required to fulfill his gambling agreement, but only to charge some interest.


    There is no room for recovery. When Zhao Xiu says such a bet, he must consider such consequences.


    "What do you want!"


    Looking at Zhao Xiu''s frightened eyes, Han Wendao said angrily that he has always been lawless, but today he was forced to a corner by Ye Xu.


    "I just want Zhao Xiu to fulfill the bet. Zhao Li and his clan leaders are watching. Grandpa fan is present as a witness. Won''t you cheat?"


    Ye Xu''s hateful voice made Han Wendao more upset.


    Without Versace as a witness, it''s nothing to cheat, but once the witness is determined, as long as someone dares to cheat, his life will be over.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Zhao Xiu for being smart and Versace as a witness.


    "Disciple, Shifu can''t help..."


    Han Wendao couldn''t think of any countermeasures at all, but said.


    "Master, don''t you even want me?"


    Zhao Xiu was surprised. Looking at Han Wendao''s helpless expression, she finally realized that there was really no room for recovery.


    I feel the eyes of people around me looking at me, including Versace''s stern eyes, Zhao Lin''s anger that iron is not steel, and many laughing eyes


    But there is no pity.


    Because Zhao Xiu suffered all this.


    "Fulfill your bet," Versace urged.


    "I......" Zhao Xiu swallowed her saliva, felt the pressing pressure around, and slowly walked towards Ye Xu.


    I don''t know who threw a stone between Zhao Xiu''s knees. He knelt in front of Ye Xu.


    This kneeling, Zhao Xiu''s self-esteem was gone, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "I fulfill the gambling agreement and will be ye Xu''s slave from today on."


    "I remember, slaves can be bought and sold." Ye Xu didn''t show a proud or arrogant look. He asked Li falcon.


    "Yes, the law clearly stipulates that all slaves can buy and sell freely."


    "Well, I''ve decided to sell Zhao Xiu. I wonder if master Han can give me a ''suitable'' price."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile that the reason why he must fulfill Zhao Xiu''s gambling agreement is to let the arrogant Zhao Xiu feel this sense of humiliation.


    Now the goal is achieved. Naturally, Zhao Xiu is not needed. Ye Xu doesn''t need a waste to get in the way.


    I believe Korean knife will give me a satisfactory price.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Korean Dao showed an angry color.


    He is a wise man. Otherwise, he can''t be an elder of the Zhao family with a foreign name just by his ability to refine weapons.


    Ye Xu is blackmailing himself.


    "I''ll trade it for burning flowers!" Han Wendao said in pain when he knew that ye Xu would not let Zhao Xiu go until he saw something good.


    "Do you think burning smallpox can compare with little master Zhao Xiu?"


    Burning smallpox can enhance the physique of people with fire attribute Wu soul. Korean Dao thinks Ye Xu is a fire Wu soul, so it''s like this.


    Ye Xu mocked that burning flowers is really a good medicine, but it''s not enough.


    "Three bottles of liuyangquan!" Han continued with a cruel heart.


    Liuyang spring is a top-grade mountain spring, which can only be found in extremely hot places. It is one of the materials for sudden treasure training.


    It''s impossible for a craftsman not to be excited.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu is really not excited. He doesn''t really like refining tools, just to let Zhao Xiu know that some people can''t provoke him.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you, the last chance, otherwise Zhao Xiu will be my servant all his life."


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    "Yang Yan chalcedony! I really only have so much!"


    Han Wendao was forced to a desperate situation and said ruthlessly that he spent a lot of energy to get this treasure. He was really unwilling to give it to Ye Xu.


    Unfortunately, I have to do this for Zhao Xiu.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Xu was shocked, resolutely agreed, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Yangyan chalcedony, produced in the heart of a volcano, is the understanding of the law formed between heaven and earth. It is well preserved by jade.


    As long as you only use it, it is equivalent to knowing the infinite magic of fire without your own perception.


    This is the same as the chalcedony Bai Qing gave to Ye Xu, but it has different properties.


    No wonder they all say that the tool refiners and alchemists have money. Sure enough, such treasures come out of a pit at random.


    In the witness of the crowd, the two sides concluded a deal.


    Thanks to Ye Xu''s cheekiness, even burning smallpox and liuyangquan got it together.


    Zhao Xiu experienced so many changes that he was extremely silent.


    Han Wendao, a famous master, was so blackmailed by Ye Xu. He was very unwilling.


    When the two left, ye Xu received Versace''s invitation. Although Ye Xu didn''t understand why, he accepted it gladly.


    With Versace, you may be able to get the identity of a tool smelter.


    This is very useful for future action.


    When the crowd left, Zhao Lin looked so warm as ever and discussed the auction with Ye Xu.


    This makes Ye Xu very vigilant. After all, he just slapped the other party, and Zhao Lin can still talk to himself quietly.


    This person is extremely difficult.

 Chapter 109

    Watching Ye Xu''s carriage leave, the Zhao family still feel like living in a dream.


    Today, too many things happened. It was clearly Zhao Le''s engagement banquet, but it made Ye Xu shine, which not only eclipsed Zhao Xiu, but even their patriarch had to give way.


    "I thought I was just a little person who flattered the public, but I didn''t expect to hit me in the face. The contrast is too great!"


    "I don''t know if you noticed that ye Xu''s last weapon cut off the green lightsaber carried by elder Han, which shows that ye Xu''s move is not only powerful, but even the quality of the weapon is more powerful than the sword refined by elder Han!"


    "It''s a pity that the peerless magic soldier was taken away by Ye Xu. Otherwise, I can watch it."


    "Although I hate Ye Xu''s disrespect for the patriarch, I have to say that this man is really capable. If Zhao Xiu compares with him, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon."


    People talked about it one after another. There was no other reason. Ye Xu gave people the feeling that he was too strong.


    Even when the patriarch is under pressure, he can stick to his ideas.


    If they had been them, they would have been counselled.


    "Fortunately, we are still allies."


    The Zhao family murmured, and a trace of happiness could not help rising in their hearts.


    Ye Xu is so young and powerful, but I wonder how he will shine in the future.


    On the wagon.


    Li Falcon and ye Xu share a carriage.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Lin, is a man whose city is unfathomable. I don''t suggest you be an enemy of Zhao Lin."


    Li Falcon took a sip of sobering tea and said.


    Ye Xu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Falcon called himself to say this.


    As the strongest ally of the Zhao family, Li Falcon obviously regarded him as his own.


    No matter what Li Falcon''s purpose, he can say so, ye Xu is quite useful.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. I have my own discretion."


    "That''s good. Xiaoyou''s strength is really powerful. It''s an eye opener for me."


    Li Falcon smiled. He was really stunned by Ye Xu''s talent.


    You know, people''s energy is limited.


    Therefore, there are many talents with single talent, such as Han Wendao, who was already a third grade tool refiner in middle age.


    However, because of the distraction of refining utensils, his realm was very low, with only five levels of Tianhe realm.


    But ye Xu is different. He is an all-round genius!


    You just found out that his medical skills are very powerful. In the blink of an eye, you found that his skill of refining utensils is also very awesome!


    Li Falcon thinks he can''t do it, so he appreciates Ye Xu very much.


    The two joked all the way. In order to participate in the auction three days later, ye Xu temporarily lived in Li''s house.


    Time blinked away.


    The Canglang auction was unprecedentedly grand, and many strange rumors spread, adding enough gimmicks to the auction.


    "I heard that the auction was jointly funded by Zhao and Li. It was prepared for many days. There were many treasures. The Zhao family was stolen by God three days ago. Fortunately, the Li family were also there, so they didn''t succeed!"


    "How did I get the favor of the Zhao family and get a new baby to be used as the finale of the auction."


    "What you said is wrong. My news is accurate. The final item of this auction is a three-level weapon!"


    "No, my uncle, who is a cook in the Li family, told me that the final item of this auction is a four product nine grain pill!"


    Ye xuyaoguang, Zhao le and Li Nan, sitting in the teahouse, couldn''t help laughing while listening to the speculation in the streets.


    These true and false news were naturally released by the Zhao family in order to cover up what ye Xu did in the Zhao family.


    Fortunately, there were not many people that day. They were all high-level children, and Versace wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to cover up the news.


    "Zhao Le, clan leader Zhao didn''t embarrass you."


    Ye Xu was embarrassed to say that he regarded Zhao Le as a friend, so he felt a little guilty.


    As ye Xu''s friend, Zhao Le''s situation will undoubtedly be very embarrassing.


    "It''s all right, but Sisi has a little temper and thinks you''ve messed up her engagement banquet."


    Zhao Le smiled brightly and deliberately turned off the topic.


    But judging from the dark circles under his eyes, he hasn''t been very comfortable these days.


    "Zhao Le, if they bully you, tell me and I''ll beat them for you!"


    Yao Guang suddenly said, the martial spirit on his body was released, and everyone suddenly felt a threat.


    "You''ve risen again!"


    Li Nan was surprised.


    "The young master gave me the Yanyang chalcedony, so I jumped two levels in a row. Now it''s the Ninth level of refining Qi."


    Yao Guang nodded. Since ye Xu was almost plotted by Han Wendao, Yao Guang felt that his strength was low.


    Therefore, when ye Xu gave the chalcedony to herself, she accepted it without hesitation, even if she suffered from the burning of the sun.


    Fortunately, the returns are generous.


    "I really convinced you. I''m really fine."


    Zhao Le smiled bitterly and looked at the concerned eyes of his friends. He was very moved.


    "Ye Xu, it''s you!"


    Hearing a strange voice calling his name, ye Xu subconsciously turned back.


    However, the first person looked ugly and was followed by three people. The first person Ye Xu knew was Zhuang Hongkai who slandered Ye Xu''s "back door" in Xinghui pavilion that day.


    "Zhuang Hongkai, your acquaintance?"


    The people around Zhuang Hongkai saw that he called Ye Xu''s name and asked.


    "This is the despicable and arrogant man I told you. I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    Zhuang Hongkai said coldly that if his mother-in-law Baihua hadn''t stopped him that day, ye Xu would have been beaten down by him.


    "It was him, but the name Ye Xu sounded so familiar to me."


    The man beside Zhuang Hongkai murmured to himself, his face puzzled, but no one paid attention.


    Everyone in the teahouse focused all their attention on them.


    "I didn''t expect that just an auction would let me meet you, ye Xu. It''s providence!"


    Zhuang Hongkai glanced coldly and pointed to ye Xudao.


    "Young master, who is he?"


    Yao Guang wondered that she didn''t know Zhuang Hongkai.


    "It''s just a wild dog. Ignore it. We should go to the auction later."


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and remained unmoved.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the Yao light around Ye Xu, Zhuang Hongkai showed a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Ye Xu is indeed the young master of the big family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t use such a top-notch beauty as a servant girl. It''s just outrageous.


    Hearing that ye Xu said he was a wild dog, Zhuang Hongkai was angry: "I''m an inner disciple. You can play to death if you want! You''re going to the auction, aren''t you? Just right, my uncle is the person in charge of the auction. I swear, you four can''t enter the door of the auction!"


    He pretended to apologize to Li Nan and Zhao Le: "sorry, you two. I didn''t want to be embarrassed with you. Who let you be ye Xu''s friend? Polish your eyes in the next life. Don''t make friends with people like Ye Xu!"


    "Oh?" hearing Zhuang Hongkai''s nonsense, ye Xu smiled faintly.


    If he knew that Li Nan and Zhao Le were the young masters of his uncle''s family, he wouldn''t know what expression he would make.

 Chapter 110

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing ye Xu laughing, Zhuang Hongkai''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "Nothing. We''re going to the auction venue. Please make way."


    Ye Xu directly ignored Zhuang Hongkai''s questions and walked out with Li Nan through the crowd.


    "As I said, even if there is an invitation, you can''t go inside the auction venue."


    Zhuang Hongkai was ignored by the four, and his face was ugly. He coldly said to Ye Xu''s back.


    "Just a group of deaf people, elder martial brother Zhuang, ignore them."


    The men around Zhuang Hongkai smiled and said that they benefited from Zhuang Hongkai''s invitation, so they came to see the world and naturally spoke to him.


    "That''s right. After a while, when they find that the invitation doesn''t work, they will know that elder martial brother is powerful."


    Zhuang Hongkai''s face looked much better under the boundless praise of the three people.


    As his three younger martial brothers said, ye Xu will be driven out of the auction and lose face.


    I have to hurry over and have a good look at this joke.


    "Let''s go to the auction, too."


    Zhuang Hongkai took the lead, and the four also walked to the auction.


    Ye Xu came to the entrance of the auction.


    Half an hour before the auction began, the crowd was already surging.


    Many people gathered around the wine shop far from the door of the auction to see the demeanor of big people that they can''t see in ordinary days.


    "Ye Xu, shall we go through the VIP channel?"


    Li Nan looked at the crowd, frowned and asked.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s almost in line anyway."


    Ye Xu is not spoiled. He just lined up. It''s nothing.


    "Didn''t the man just say that we can''t get into the auction hall? Let him see if we can get in or not."


    Yao Guang suddenly said.


    Ye Xu was stunned. He looked at Yao Guang with full pride and shook his head funny.


    He didn''t take Zhuang Hongkai to heart at all, but Yao Guang was very vindictive and hated anyone who looked down on him.


    "I''m sure I can go in. I know the people in the auction house."


    Zhao Le then said that as the young master of the Zhao family, others naturally recognize him.


    After waiting for a incense stick, it was finally the turn of the four. When they were about to go in, one stopped the people.


    "Excuse me, please show me your invitation letter." the steward said coldly.


    "Joke, I need an invitation when I enter the auction?"


    Zhao le was a little unhappy when he was stopped outside his territory. The steward obviously woke up and didn''t even recognize him.


    "You can''t enter the venue without an invitation."


    As soon as the steward''s look changed, he glanced at the crowd coldly. Three men and one woman had the same appearance as Zhuang Hongkai gave himself. He just didn''t let the four people enter the venue.


    "Hehe, I thought you had an invitation, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have an invitation and wanted to walk into the auction."


    Zhuang Hongkai''s voice came from behind the crowd, full of disdain and ridicule.


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd who had been paying attention to the commotion here suddenly became lively.


    "Look at those four people. They look like dogs, but they do such things."


    "It''s shameless to sneak into the meeting."


    "It is estimated that their parents have not educated them well. If my son is so ashamed, I will kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang Hongkai has a winning smile on his face. When ye Xu is looked down upon, he is very happy.


    Hearing the discussion, Li Nan reluctantly waved his hand and said to Zhao Le, "the auction is so big that there are always people who don''t know you. Fortunately, I brought an invitation."


    Li Nan is a proactive character. He said as he handed the invitation to manager Zhuang.


    Manager Zhuang glanced coldly. The cover was the simplest pattern, mostly the most common invitation. Even if they were driven away, there would be no big problem.


    He didn''t bother to open it at all. Manager Zhuang said faintly, "I''m sorry, your invitation is false."


    "Fake?"


    Li Nan was stunned. He got the invitation from his father Li Zhu. It was a black gilded VIP invitation.


    It can''t be fake.


    "You haven''t opened it yet. How do you know it''s fake?" Li Nan said.


    "When I say false, it must be false. Get out of here and don''t affect the guests in line behind you."


    The manager of the village said coldly.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of fools, I said you can''t get in!"


    Zhuang Hongkai was very proud. The manager of Zhuang was his uncle. He smiled and didn''t forget to stir up the emotions of the people present: "it''s shameless for you to forge invitations and gamble here to affect others!"


    "Yes, yes, there is no invitation without an invitation. What''s the force? It''s been exposed now!"


    "I''m not a child anymore. It''s disgusting to do such things!"


    "Go away, don''t affect us to enter the venue. If I don''t auction what I want, I only ask you!"


    Provoked by Zhuang Hongkai''s words, everyone accused Ye Xu four people together.


    Ye Xu frowned. Zhuang Hongkai and the steward obviously knew each other.


    Before joining forces, ye Xu knew that Zhuang Hongkai''s cruel words were targeted.


    "You''ll regret what you did today."


    Ye Xu took a step forward and said faintly.


    He''s not pretending to force, he''s just stating the facts.


    But steward Zhuang didn''t think so. He was cold and sank. He hit Ye Xu with a strong wind in his hands: "get away!"


    Feeling the wind, ye Xu''s cold eyes twinkled, and he quickly made three fingerprints.


    These three fingerprints completely absorbed the attack of manager Zhuang. Under the control of Ye Xu, they immediately shook back.


    Manager Zhuang didn''t expect Ye Xu''s strange defense at all. Suddenly, he was overturned by his palm wind and rolled several times in a row, like a ball.


    He was disheartened. He only felt ashamed. When he heard the laughter around him, manager Zhuang became angry.


    "Do you know who held the auction? You are against the Zhao and Li families! Thank you for your death, or I will destroy your family!"


    Once manager Zhuang said such a thing, Rao is a good-natured Li Nan, who can''t help getting angry.


    Just a steward, dare to be so arrogant.


    Ye Xu stood in front, protecting the people. When he heard manager Zhuang say "kill the words of his family", his face became cold.


    The family is Ye Xu''s inverse scale, and the manager of Zhuang violated Ye Xu''s inverse scale.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy!"


    Suddenly a stern voice came and saw a man walk out.


    When he saw manager Zhuang, he immediately scolded him: "how do you do things? Why don''t the guests come? Do you want to do it?"


    "Old Lu!"


    Manager Zhuang just put away his arrogant appearance. He was respectful and bent. He pointed to several people of Ye Xu and said with full confidence: "old Lu, these people made trouble and threatened to be enemies with the Zhao and Li families. I''m teaching them a lesson!"

 Chapter 111

    Although Lu Lao is strict, he has high accomplishments.


    The boy who just hurt himself must not be arrogant.


    So Zhuang Hongkai was full of confidence. Pointing to Ye Xu''s nose, he scolded with added fuel and vinegar.


    "They took the fake invitation and tried to fool me. They not only said that Zhao and Li were rubbish, but also said that they wanted to destroy them. They said that all the products sold at our auction were defective products, and the boy headed by them also moved his hand on me!"


    But he didn''t see that his respected Lu Lao''s face became very strange.


    "Fake invitation? Destroyed Zhao and Li? The auction is defective?"


    Old Lu stared at the manager of Zhuang, and his tone was higher and higher.


    Steward Zhuang shrunk when he stared at him, then he became righteous and nodded heavily.


    "You blind thing! Get down on your knees!"


    Lu was furious and kicked manager Zhuang''s knee. There was a crisp sound of "card", and the sound of bone fracture clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Ah! Old Lu, why did you kick me? They caused trouble!"


    Manager Zhuang screamed, and his body trembled with pain.


    Lu Lao didn''t show mercy at all, which made him very ignorant.


    Mr. Lu didn''t answer the question of manager Zhuang. He trotted all the way to Li Nan''s body. His body was slightly bent and he was very sorry: "young master, I didn''t do a good job and let a servant dirty your eyes."


    He was so regretful that none of manager Zhuang''s words was true. How could such a villain come out to receive distinguished guests.


    As a member of the host Li family, how can Li Nan forge the invitation letter, and how can she say "destroy the Li family", and it is nonsense to say that the auction products are defective products.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he won''t hit himself in the face like this. Is it difficult for Li Nan to destroy himself?


    What a joke!


    "Young master?"


    Manager Zhuang''s head blew, completely covered.


    Lu is always the servant of the Li family. He calls the young man the young master. That means the person who gives his invitation is from the Li family!


    Don''t the Li family have a special channel? How can they go here!


    Manager Zhuang''s mind was in a mess. Looking at old Lu''s respectful appearance, he only felt that it was dark in front of him.


    No wonder Mr. Lu wants to kick himself. He just wants to teach the person he drove away. It''s the young master of the Li family!


    "Uncle Lu, I don''t think you will be punished if you have worked in our Li family for many years. As for this man, you can do it yourself."


    Li Nan gave manager Zhuang a cold look.


    As the young master of a family, Li Nan is also proud.


    Manager Zhuang is a snobbish servant who looks down on others. He hates it most.


    If ye Xu hadn''t been here, maybe he would have been hurt by manager Zhuang. How can such unruly slaves bear it.


    "Yes, the old slave knows."


    Old Lu was shocked. He knew that Li Nan was really angry. He looked at manager Zhuang as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I said you would regret it."


    Ye Xu looked at Zhuang steward kneeling on the ground and said faintly that his words had become a reality in less than a incense stick.


    "No, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Manager Zhuang turned pale and cried like a pig. Soon someone blocked his mouth and nose and pulled him out.


    Seeing that manager Zhuang was dragged away, ye Xu walked towards Zhuang Hongkai. He raised his chin slightly and said:


    "I didn''t want to talk to you before, not because I was afraid of you, but because you didn''t deserve my attention. You were arrogant and relied on the right of manager Zhuang, but in my eyes, your uncle''s right was vulnerable."


    Ye Xu''s voice was cold and clear, without the slightest temperature.


    Zhuang Hongkai seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and his face was strangely ugly.


    His uncle Zhuang is the only one who has a decent job. If people in the family know that they have caused uncle Zhuang to lose his job, or even his life, they will never spare themselves.


    Remembering that he had just told him that the four of Ye Xu would never enter the auction, Zhuang Hongkai''s face was burning.


    People are the organizers of the auction. How can they not get in? Instead, they want to bully each other with a little power, but they are beaten in the face.


    In this contest, he lost completely again.


    Watching Ye Xu walk into the meeting hall, Zhuang Hongkai is out of his mind.


    He offended the Li and Zhao families, and the invitation has become a piece of waste paper.


    "I said, how could the four men and women be bad guys? On the contrary, the manager of the villa is a thief. He is not a good man at first sight."


    "Yes, I''m clearly the young master of the Li family, but I was slandered and forged the invitation. I''ll never spare that snob."


    "Did you find out that the young master of the Li family was led by another handsome young man?"


    "That''s right. Seeing that he defeated manager Zhuang cleanly shows that this young man is not simple!"


    Listening to the people around him, Zhuang Hongkai smiled sadly.


    Ye Xu, wherever he goes, is the focus of public discussion. He is even the boss in front of the young master of the Li family, who wants to be small in low clothes.


    "Ouch, it hurts me!"


    A familiar voice came. It was manager Zhuang.


    When he saw Zhuang Hongkai waiting outside, he was angry. Ignoring that he had just been beaten black and blue, he slapped Zhuang Hongkai in the face.


    Five red fingerprints appeared, and manager Zhuang felt that they were not enough to relieve his anger. He slapped his right face again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    If the nephew hadn''t encouraged him to target Ye Xu and his party, how could he fall into this situation today.


    You know, he got this position through a lot of hard work.


    It''s Zhuang Hongkai''s fault that he wants to pretend to be forced. He doesn''t look like a toad and dare to pretend to be forced in front of other people''s young masters!


    "Go home and pick you up!"


    Hearing the words of manager Zhuang, Zhuang Hongkai showed a look of fear in his eyes and trembled all over.


    If God gave him another chance, he would never provoke Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu came to the VIP area.


    As a partner, he naturally has such treatment.


    Looking at Yao Guang who was still angry, ye Xu was helpless. The reason why he said that to Zhuang Hongkai was to let Yao Guang breathe.


    To be honest, he didn''t care about Zhuang Hongkai at all, so he wasn''t angry at all.


    Unfortunately, the effect seems to be poor.


    "Well, you two don''t flirt."


    Zhao Le smiled and took out a booklet: "this is the key item of the auction. Only the VIP seat has it."


    Yao Guang looked at the book and his eyes were immediately attracted.


    Ye Xu smiled and looked at it with Yao Guang.


    It has to be said that the auction jointly held by the Li family and the Zhao family was indeed huge.


    Many rare materials, skills and martial arts have become common here.


    "Sansheng flower is the main medicinal material for refining Guixi pill. Taking one can increase your life by five years."


    "Bi Luo, a storage space, is easier to use than Baibao bag, about half a cubic meter."


    "White tiger dragon boxing, boxing and martial arts, as well as the speed of the white tiger and the power of the dragon, is very powerful."


    Ye Xu read a few pages and immediately lamented the power of the auction.


    "Eh, is this?" suddenly he saw something, and ye Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "Tianya cunduancao can increase mental strength, but if you take more than three strains at one time, you will suffer from heartbreaking pain. You must rest for three days to continue taking it."


    Li Nan saw Ye Xu''s eyes on a grass and explained.


    "It can increase mental strength. Such a good thing is very good."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly.


    Severe pain does not exist for ye Xu.


    With Jidao Dan book, do you still worry that there is no way to eliminate the side effects of pain?


    Therefore, ye Xu is going to make a decision on this 100 broken grass at the end of the world!

 Chapter 112

    The auction house is located in the center of Canglang District, which is very prosperous.


    The VIP seats are all family figures with heads and faces. Even those who sit in the ordinary seats of the central public can''t be underestimated.


    Here gathered the upper class figures of Canglang, and even some families from other places came here with admiration.


    "Those tall people are from the Fang family in Yunlan city. They are famous for their local martial spirits and are good at defensive attrition warfare. They are very difficult to deal with."


    "Those who have just taken their seats in the Tianzi VIP seat are members of the Yuwen family. This family has a lot to do with the people in the Imperial City, which should not be underestimated."


    Li Nan introduced Ye Xu. Soon, ye Xu knew the big people in Canglang area.


    Suddenly, with a bad smile, Zhao Le pointed to several people at the entrance: "Ye Xu, look."


    Ye Xu looked through the light and saw a group of hot girls wearing rose style soft armor. The cold soft armor only wrapped important parts and was very bold.


    "A group of girls?" Ye Xu was stunned. It was rare for all the girls to come to the auction.


    "Zhao Le, please put away your look of lust ghost. Ye Xu, these girls are the fifth rose adventure group in Yunlan city. The tall girl headed by Xu Fang, the head of the group, is already four times in Tianhe territory and can''t be underestimated."


    Li Nan introduced.


    With the admission of guests, the atmosphere became more and more lively. The host saw that the time had come and began the auction.


    "Welcome to the auction! No more nonsense, let''s start the auction!"


    The host saw that the atmosphere was hot and didn''t talk nonsense.


    He patted his hands and saw a hot maid in a long red dress, holding something in her arms and wrapped in a black cloth.


    "This is our first exhibit today, a thousand year old deep-sea fish shell!"


    With the host''s words, the maid threw out the black cloth in her hand at the same time, and a dark and shiny shell appeared.


    Generally speaking, the first exhibit and the last one are particularly important.


    Although people knew that the first exhibit was precious, they didn''t expect that it was such a treasure as deep-sea fish and shellfish!


    Or a thousand years!


    Deep sea fish and shellfish are not shells, but fish and insects living in shells.


    This kind of insect lives in the shell and takes the shell as food. When he completely eats the shell, he will die and become a new shell.


    Its medicinal value is very high, and it is one of the medicinal materials for refining Jindan Dali pill!


    Even if you take it directly with water, you can add a thousand pounds of strength every one or two!


    And there are no side effects and upper limit!


    Look at the size and weight of this shell. How can it be three or four Liang!


    "The reserve price is 200000 gold, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 Liang. The auction begins!"


    "Two hundred thousand gold!"


    In an instant, someone called for a price, adding 50000 gold in one breath, which was heroic.


    The crowd trembled and looked at the man who was asking for the price.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Yuwen family. No wonder he was so confident."


    "Seeing that they add 50000 gold at once, they are bound to win the deep-sea fish and shellfish."


    Everyone whispered, and the people of the Yuwen family looked proud.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been proud for a long time. Good things such as deep-sea fish and shellfish can''t scare their opponents with an increase of 50000 gold.


    "I''ll pay 280000 gold!"


    "Three hundred thousand gold!"


    "340000!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a steady stream of price calls. The old man of the Yuwen family narrowed his eyes and said directly, "450000!"


    It doesn''t matter how much the price is for this scarce medicinal material with price and no market.


    As long as this deep-sea fish shell is used correctly, the Yuwen family, which has always been short of strength, will have no such weakness.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand times! Four hundred and fifty-two times! Four hundred and fifty-three thousand..."


    Just as everyone was bullied by the price, a dignified voice sounded.


    "Half a million!"


    "Who''s going to fight against my Yuwen family!" the old man of Yuwen family stood up with a gloomy face.


    When he looked at the VIP seat, he could only vaguely see a bright white badge.


    "Those old guys from Medicine Valley!"


    The old man exuded low prestige, but he reluctantly gave up bidding.


    Medicine Valley is full of alchemists. They are rich and popular.


    It is unwise to oppose them, and with the financial resources of Medicine Valley, their Yuwen family is not worth mentioning at all.


    "500000 transaction!"


    The host shouted that the first item was successfully auctioned under the strength of Medicine Valley.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have so much money. Otherwise, if I get this deep-sea fish shell and find a herbalist to refine it, I can instantly increase my strength by seven or eight thousand kilograms."


    Zhao le was jealous.


    "If you want, I can refine one for you when I enter the six levels of Tianhe."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I just don''t know if your body can stand this explosive power growth."


    "You speak as if you were an alchemist."


    Zhao Le did not take ye Xu''s words to heart, shook his head and continued to look at the venue.


    Ye Xu smiled. With the growth of strength and spiritual power, although he had not yet refined the three pills, he vaguely had an intuition that he could refine.


    Deep sea fish shells and four light golden elixirs and powerful pills are not as good as any house of three elixirs to increase strength in the Jidao elixir book.


    The reason why Ye Xu doesn''t use it is that he cares more about skills and perception than strength.


    "The second item is Xuemang cub!"


    A cage the size of a washbasin appeared. Three small and exquisite snow mangs stared at the outside with red eyes.


    Xuemang is a level 3 mysterious beast, which is equivalent to the warrior in the triple condensed pill realm.


    If you can cultivate feelings with the three little snow Python since childhood, when he grows up, it will be equivalent to having a bodyguard in ningdan territory!


    The atmosphere became more intense. When the Yuwen family saw that they had no strength, it was OK to cultivate three powerful and loyal Xuemang.


    "Xuemang cubs are sold according to one article. The first article is 100000 gold!"


    "I''ll give 150000 gold!"


    Yuwen said to the old man, but his voice soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "180000!"


    "Two hundred and forty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty three times! Fifty three thousand two times! Fifty three thousand three times! Number plate 45 is obtained!"


    Old Yuwen''s heart is dripping blood. He didn''t expect that a snow mang cost 530000, which is more expensive than deep-sea fish and shellfish.


    It seems impossible to bid for three. After all, there are other good things behind.


    "Young master, Xiaoxue Python is so cute."


    Yao Guang looked at the second snow python with sparkling eyes.


    "Yao Guang likes it, so I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Xu spoiled with a drowning smile. He had sold some treasures of the sword immortal. With the rest of his assets, he had 2.3 million gold.


    "Forget it, it''s too expensive. I''d better not..."


    Before Yao Guang finished his words, he heard Ye Xu bid: "400000 gold!"


    "Lying in the trough, I added 250000 gold at one breath. How can anyone auction it like this!"


    "This is heroic. The first snow Python sold for 530000 is already a high price. Is it difficult that the second one will be higher than the first one?"


    Everyone looked at the VIP seat where ye Xu was and talked loudly.

 Chapter 113

    Those who can get the VIP seat are naturally not ordinary people. People look at the VIP seat with envy and jealousy.


    "Four hundred and ten thousand gold!"


    Old Yuwen''s eyes flashed and shouted.


    "Half a million."


    Ye Xu said faintly, as if he had added 90000 gold instead of money.


    Another man with a lot of money... Old Yuwen was helpless. Listening to the tone of the man at the VIP table, he felt that he would not stop until he reached his goal, so he gave up the second snow python.


    "Five hundred and ten thousand!"


    Old Yuwen let go, but some people continued to bid.


    Xu Fang of the rose adventure group wanted to get the second one after she missed the first snow python.


    As an adventurer, she knows how powerful it is if there is a snow python with secret action.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    Ye Xu didn''t blink and said faintly.


    Xu Fang bit her teeth. Adventurers licked blood at the edge of the knife all year round. Although it looks majestic, it actually consumes a lot and costs a lot.


    A snow Python cub is far from the price of 600000, and even if she bids again, it is estimated that the "local tyrant" will continue to pursue the price.


    Take the third one.


    Xu Fang made up her mind and stopped talking.


    "Six hundred thousand times... Six hundred thousand transactions!"


    The host couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Although the snow Python was expensive, it sold for 500000 according to the prediction of the auction house.


    Unexpectedly, the first article sold for 530000, and the second article even sold for 600000!


    Li Nan and Zhao le on one side opened their mouths all the way and could stuff an egg.


    Ye Xu is too rich. In order to fight for beauty, he threw 600000 casually!


    "This is your auction item, snow Python cub."


    The waiter knocks at the door and respectfully gives the snow Python to Ye Xu.


    Yao Guang said no, but when he saw the snow python, his little hand involuntarily touched the snow Python''s small head, looking very happy.


    "Ye Xu, you are too rich. You are richer than me!"


    Zhao Le looked very sad: "if I have so much money, why can''t I get my sister."


    "You''ve got it!" Li Nan interrupted him: "you''re thinking about other girls!"


    They quarreled and suddenly heard Yao Guang scream.


    My heart trembled and I looked at it quickly. I saw that the snow Python was out of the shadow and swam to Ye Xu!


    Although he is still a cub, he is a cub of level 3 Xuan beast after all, which can not be underestimated!


    The two men were on guard for a moment. They saw the snow Python''s tail swing, flying up and straight to Ye Xu''s arm!


    "Be careful!"


    The snow Python was very fast. When they saw a virtual shadow, they only had time to remind Ye Xu. In the twinkling of an eye, the snow Python came to Ye Xu''s arm.


    Ye Xu was stunned. He thought the snow Python was wild and hard to tame. He wanted to attack himself.


    But unexpectedly, snow Python head rubbed Ye Xu intimately, and did not make an attack posture.


    The snow Python gradually changed color and became the same as the color on Ye Xu''s robe. It was dark and changed greatly.


    It has two slightly bulging bags on its head, the scales on its body are very hard, and its eyes become dark and deep. It has no lovely appearance of snow Python at all.


    "This is not a snow python, this is a dragon Python!"


    Li Nan was shocked, dragon python, that is a higher existence than snow Python!


    Any adult dragon Python is the quintuple strength of ningdan territory, and they have their own racial talent!


    Mimicry!


    The Dragon Python can become anything, but the little dragon Python is too small, so it can only become a snow Python similar to itself.


    "It is said that the Dragon Python can turn into a real dragon. It is powerful. If you take a breath, it can turn into a hurricane."


    Zhao Le envied that ye Xu auctioned a snow Mang and turned it into a dragon python. It was lucky.


    You know, the value of a dragon Python is twice that of a snow Python!


    "Dragon?"


    Ye Xu looked at the Dragon python. In fact, he just wanted to give Yao Guang a snow Python as a gift.


    As for the value of the Dragon python, he didn''t care whether it would turn into a dragon. Anyway, in the trial of the sect, his master and servant contracted a real dragon.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yao Guang and saw that Yao Guang''s eyes were still shining with his favorite luster.


    Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Since Yao Guang doesn''t mind that the snow Python has become a dragon python, keep it.


    "Go there." Ye Xu pointed to Yao Guang and saw the Dragon Python reluctantly, but obediently ran to the past.


    "What a lovely little fellow." Yao Guang was overjoyed and said, "just call you big head."


    The three were speechless for a while, big head... This name made Yao Guang name. It was a disaster.


    The auction is still in full swing.


    The third snow Python was bought by Rose adventure group at the price of 450000 gold.


    The little dragon Python can only change its shape according to the snow Python around it, so the snow Python around it must be a real snow python.


    One by one, the auction items went out like a flowing stream, and the venue was very lively.


    Ye Xu also asked for a few things he wanted. Of course, his bid was a little random.


    You can buy it naturally, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t buy it.


    "The next product is called Tianya heartbreaking herb! I believe you don''t need my introduction. Everyone knows these artifact herbs that can increase mental power!"


    The host roared hard, but Tianya heartbroken grass still attracted only a small audience.


    Because unless you are an alchemist, a tool refiner, or a special martial spirit, you don''t care much about the increase of spiritual power.


    Moreover, shoveling grass at the end of the world has serious side effects. Even those who need it have little demand for it.


    "Ten plants one auction! 30000 gold starts!"


    Seeing this, the host also had some helplessness and shouted hard.


    "Fifty thousand gold!"


    Ye Xu shouted first, adding 20000.


    Although we are sure to get these grass, we still need to see everyone''s reaction.


    "Fifty three thousand!"


    Sure enough, different from the enthusiasm at the beginning, everyone was a little tired in the middle of the period.


    For the last few pieces of treasures, they don''t ask for prices casually, but only add thousands and thousands. And this Tianya heartbroken grass is really small.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    Seeing this, ye Xu boldly bid. He didn''t buy much and was not short of money.


    After a while, you will get a lot of money when your three-level weapons come out.


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    The people of the medicine valley are asking for the price. They are all alchemists. Naturally, they need it.


    "100000!" Ye Xu said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s offer, the people of Medicine Valley were silent.


    One hundred thousand has exceeded their expectations. They don''t want to be wronged.


    "100000 deal! The second ten heartbroken grass, 30000 gold!"


    "100000."


    Ye Xu has touched the bottom line of everyone and shouted directly.


    Everyone was stunned, and those who wanted to bid were even more confused.


    This guy in the VIP seat doesn''t even give us a chance to talk. It''s too much!


    Some people sneer at you. It''s a fool to buy 20 Tianya heartbroken herbs for 200000 gold.


    "100000 transactions! For the third time, 30000 gold starts shooting!"


    "100000."


    ¡­¡­


    "The seventh ten Tianya heartbroken grass, 100000 transactions..."


    Hearing this, the people were completely numb


    This guy is not pretending to be forced, but really rich!


    This kind of running water throwing money, even big families, do not have such pride.


    The people of Medicine Valley were even more angry. They also wanted these herbs, but this guy was too much. There was no room for them to interrupt.


    "The eighth Tianya heartbroken grass, even if he gives 100000, we''ll take it!"


    The people of Medicine Valley made up their mind secretly. Just after hearing Ye Xu''s "100000", they said, "100000!"


    Before they were happy, they heard Ye Xu''s voice faintly: "200000."


    The face of Medicine Valley was stiff and all were silent.


    It''s not that we don''t want to buy it, but that we can''t do it!


    This is a man-made money throwing machine!

 Chapter 114

    The alchemists who came to Medicine Valley this time are very famous. Those who have heard of them are not 1000 but also 500.


    In particular, Wang Chong, the leader, has almost reached the point where martial arts in Canglang district must know.


    Although Wang Chong could not "spend unjust money to buy inappropriate items", he was still angry.


    They were the only alchemists who took money to smash in, but today they were smashed by money.


    This is the first time.


    Wang Chong''s face was tight, and the other alchemists were silent.


    Soon, the eighth Tianya heartbroken grass was sold at a price of 200000.


    The host was very excited. He never thought that Tianya heartbroken grass could be sold at a price of 200000.


    He struck while the iron was hot and continued to roar: "the ninth Tianya heartbroken grass, 30000 gold!"


    "Old Wang, why don''t we try?"


    The herbalist beside Wang Chong said cautiously.


    "Try what! It''s not humiliating enough!"


    Wang Chong is angry. They have money in Medicine Valley, but they can''t do it. Ye Xu can buy ten Tianya heartbroken herbs for 200000. Their herbalists have brains!


    In the previous eight times, they added $50000 each time, and they added $100000 at once. In contrast, he didn''t want to say that it was their drug Valley quotation!


    It''s so mean and humiliating!


    Because of Ye Xu''s move, the ninth offer of Tianya heartbroken grass is only "31000 gold".


    No one raised the price except some boring person who casually raised the sign.


    In their understanding, the local tyrant will increase the price anyway. Why bother.


    "Wang Lao... The man in the T-shaped VIP room didn''t make an offer... Why don''t we..."


    The Alchemist is weak.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Chong''s roar: "he must be teasing people. When we bid, he will increase the price by 100000 in an instant!"


    The tone was firm and resolute, and the people in the audience around him deeply agreed.


    "Thirty one thousand gold once... Thirty one thousand gold twice..."


    On the stage, the voice of the host came.


    "Wang Lao, will he stop..."


    "No way! He will make a noise. We''ll wait..."


    Wang Chong''s voice did not fall. He only listened to the host''s decision: "thirty-one thousand gold, deal!"


    GA!


    Wang Chong''s voice suddenly stopped. He stared at the bull''s eyes like two huge copper bells.


    This... That man really doesn''t want it!?


    This time, the ten Tianya heartbroken grasses were auctioned for 31000 gold!?


    Wang Chong only felt the itching of his back teeth. He felt like a monkey being played with. He was being played away!


    But can you blame others? They didn''t say they must buy the ninth Tianya heartbroken grass!


    If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his determination. He is sure that he will bid!


    Wang Chong felt tired when he thought that thirty-one thousand gold had bought ten Tianya heartbreaking herbs.


    This is ten or twenty thousand lower than the market price. Moreover, Tianya heartbroken grass is not easy to collect. It is a treasure with price and no market.


    "Old Wang, can''t we take the tenth Tianya heartbroken grass?"


    "Shoot! Why not shoot! You have to ask me such a retarded question!"


    Wang Chong was so angry that he directly blew his hair, knocked on the stool and glared at the talkative alchemist that the latter shrunk his head like a quail.


    The last piece of Tianya heartbroken grass was photographed by Wang Chong at a price of 61000 gold.


    This made him relax and itch ye xuhen''s teeth.


    He could have bought two!


    Li Nan looked at Ye Xu suspiciously: "why don''t you want the last two?"


    "It''s not necessary. Eighty are enough for me and Yao Guang."


    "You still think of Yao Guang. You can show your love by asking you a question..."


    Li Nan was speechless. He opened the book and saw that the next treasure was the three-level weapon provided by Ye Xu.


    The host didn''t expect that the previous 100000 leaders didn''t bid, which made him a little sorry.


    However, he immediately cheered up, because the next thing is the top priority. It is said that the identity of the person who put these four weapons at the auction is very mysterious.


    "The 28th treasure is a third-class weapon with excellent quality!"


    As the host said, there were two strong men carrying a big knife. The blade radiated blue light, the lines were hard and sharp, and the back of the knife was engraved with complex patterns, gorgeous and noble.


    Many spectators were surprised at the speech and looked at the weapon.


    "Captain, shall we buy it?" asked the people of the rose adventure group. Their adventurers are the people who love weapons most.


    "Although this Dao is a third-class weapon, look at its back. In order to be beautiful, many places are hollowed out, flashy and too influential. If you encounter an opponent stronger than yourself, it will break in a few times."


    Xu Fang said faintly that as a veteran adventurer, she had long seen how useless this so-called "excellent quality" broadsword was.


    It''s almost as good as a small fight for the childe brothers, but they are adventurers and don''t need useless things.


    When people around heard Xu Fang''s words, they naturally trusted her eyes.


    Some people of insight also think that this sword weapon is of low quality and is not worth staying in this auction field.


    "Everything was good before, and we were also very satisfied. Why did you make such a broken thing to deceive us when it came to weapons this time?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s enough to take such a garbage knife home as a fire stick."


    "Previously, there was a rumor that four three grade weapons were such rubbish in Chengdu?"


    The people present felt hoodwinked and very angry.


    Many of them came for these four three grade weapons. Otherwise, how could they come all the way to the auction.


    "You must give us a talk today!"


    The crowd became more and more angry, and some even wanted to go on stage to argue with the host.


    In such a grumpy atmosphere, the supporters were smiling and unaffected by the crowd.


    "Don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished yet."


    The host bowed his head slightly and said slowly, "the knife you just saw is just a ''test knife stone'', which is used to test our three-level weapons. Since everyone can''t wait to see the three-level weapons, let''s invite it in!"


    As the host''s voice fell, four strong men came in with a dragon shaped knife.


    When everyone looked at the dragon shaped sword, the whole venue was suddenly quiet.


    If the previous flashy broadsword was a woman''s gun, the dragon shaped broadsword in front of them is a two meter muscle burst.


    Its breath seems to be a tornado suppressed to the extreme. As long as you don''t pay attention, you seem to be involved in this rage!

 Chapter 115

    It''s very different.


    Dragon shaped broadsword radiates more power and murderous Qi than ordinary weapons.


    This shows that this weapon is definitely a good knife for killing people.


    "I said the auction would not fool us with junk like before."


    "Indeed, this dragon shaped Sabre is majestic. If you take it out of the town, it''s estimated that your opponents are scared to pee."


    "I like this big knife very much, but what''s the purpose of the flashy big knife that the auction house took out earlier?"


    Listening to the noise in the audience, it is obvious that the heat of the venue has been noisy to a higher level.


    The host smiled and immediately said, "I know many people are wondering why we should take out two big knives. Next is the time to uncover the secret!"


    Listening to the host, many people''s interests were raised.


    I saw a big man carrying a dragon knife and walking to another knife. He drank loudly and his muscles swelled. He looked at the knife with a dragon knife!


    Just listen to the "Qiang", the knife didn''t last for a second. It was smashed by the dragon shaped knife under gravity!


    WOW!


    The venue was boiling!


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably. You should know that the three products can only see the hard hitting of weapons. Even if the quality is very different, it is impossible to be cut in half with one blow!


    Unless the dragon shaped Sabre is a super weapon!


    The host took the dragon knife from the strong man and showed the audience that it was intact.


    "There''s not even a gap. It''s very easy for this dragon cutting knife to break a three grade treasure. Moreover, our strong man is only an eight fold warrior in Tianhe."


    The host smiled and threw out another heavy news.


    The strength of the eight weapons in Tianhe territory can not give full play to the full power of the three-level weapons!


    In this way, you can break another three-level weapon. It''s terrible!


    Looking at the unprecedented warm atmosphere, the host was also very satisfied with it.


    He had previously heard that he would take such a performance to raise the Dragon cutting knife, but he still had some doubts.


    But I didn''t expect success, and it was a great success.


    Although it''s a pity, if you sell another three-level weapon, you can sell it for more than 100000.


    But he believes that in this fanatical atmosphere, this dragon cutting knife can definitely sell well!


    "Captain, we..."


    "I''ll fix this knife!"


    Before the league members finished, Xu Fang said excitedly.


    Her eyes even flashed small stars, like a fanatic supporter of dragon cutting knife.


    I don''t blame her. A good weapon is a great partner.


    Not only did she think so, but even the old guys of Medicine Valley nodded one after another.


    Although the combat effectiveness is not strong, there is still aesthetics.


    Look at the lines of the blade, the beautiful carving, the vigorous and strong breath with cold evil spirit. It''s a perfect collection.


    They don''t need it, but they can buy it back and enjoy it.


    "The reserve price is 200000 gold. Now start the auction!"


    "250000!"


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!"


    "333000 gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price soared all the way, as if in the blink of an eye. The price reached 620000, and there was a sudden upward trend.


    The people of the medicine Valley gave up first. They valued pills, prescriptions and medicinal materials more than the weapons of fighting and killing.


    But Xu Fei also bit the price. Like the Yuwen family, they all need this weapon.


    "800000!"


    "Eight hundred and eighty thousand!"


    At this time, there are not many competitors. After all, a few with strong strength, most of them are children of small families.


    But no one would let go. In this way, the price directly exceeded one million!


    "1.2 million!"


    A dignified voice sounded, and the people looked at the VIP room of a-brand, which was the person in this room, who raised the price so high.


    "Li Nan, do you know who is in that room?"


    Ye Xu asked. As far as he knew, the market price of a three product treasure was about 600000 to 700000.


    If you can bid 1.2 million, you either don''t want the people of the rose mercenary regiment to buy it, or you really like this knife.


    "That''s the man from the city Lord''s mansion."


    Li Nan lowered his voice slightly, "the city Lord''s house of Yunlan city has also come this time. The purpose seems to be a pill."


    Lord?


    Ye Xuwei basks in the sun. No wonder he is so rich.


    I''m afraid this 1.2 million is nothing to the city Lord.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    Looking at the rising prices all the way, the league members were crying anxiously.


    "It seems time to take out that thing!"


    Xu Fei''s eyes narrowed and burst out a dangerous luster. She raised another red card and shouted, "I want to exchange things for things!"


    The so-called barter means that when the money is not enough, the bidder adds an item. If the value of the item makes the auctioneer feel valuable, it can be exchanged with the previous auction price.


    "Since the young lady wants to exchange things for things, so does the old man."


    Hearing Xu Fang''s words, the people in the city Lord''s residence said faintly that this is also a fair method.


    When the host heard their request, he sent someone to talk to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu had already heard what they said and nodded.


    He was very curious about what they both had.


    Soon, two items were placed in front of Ye Xu.


    The people in the city Lord''s residence were very generous. They saw an exquisite small tripod, only the size of a palm, with eight small corners slightly upward and outward.


    "This is the cloud tripod. You can also zoom in and out. Any size. What you see now is the smallest size, and the largest size can be one person tall."


    The waiter bowed respectfully and bowed his head.


    "It''s so cute." Yao Guang seems to like small and exquisite things very much, and his beautiful eyes stare at the small tripod.


    Ye Xu also nodded. As an alchemist, he also liked tools like Ding.


    "Here is a token called Qingfengling. The specific purpose is that the bidder No. 38 said the transaction was successful."


    The waiter was also very confused. According to reason, if he really wanted to cut the dragon knife, he would try his best to introduce it.


    He dismissed himself by saying "those who understand naturally understand". He wondered whether the people of the rose adventure group really wanted the knife.


    "Breeze order?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He seemed to have heard the name of the token somewhere.


    Fortunately, ye Xu has a good memory. After a little thinking, he remembered.


    His eyebrows and eyes were reminiscent, and then he pointed, "just choose this."


    Xu Fang is here.


    "How can the breeze order be given to others? It''s something that our adventure group finally got! Head!"


    "But this thing has been in our hands for three years, and we still can''t find the whereabouts of other Qingfeng orders. It''s said that we have to collect all the Qingfeng orders to get what we want. Instead, we''ll replace it with what we need first."


    Xu Fei said calmly.


    She doesn''t regret handing over the Qingfeng order now. Her only worry is that the other party will choose the other party because of her ambiguous introduction.


    But there''s no way. There''s a big secret behind the Qingfeng order. If she doesn''t pay attention, she may be killed.

 Chapter 116

    "Hello, the auctioneer chose your item, but the other party wants to interview you."


    The waiter''s voice came coldly, which made Xu Fang jump in her heart.


    Her whole body relaxed. In this way, the Dragon cutting knife is her own!


    You say 1.2 million plus the pay of Qingfeng order, is it worth it?


    For Xu Fang, it''s worth it!


    In this way, her strength increases, and the danger of League members decreases!


    Is there anything worth more than human life!


    The people present were also very curious about the barter exchange between the two. They didn''t know what the rose adventure group used to attract the auctioneer.


    The people in the city Lord''s residence were stunned. They didn''t expect this result.


    Although his small tripod is only worth more than 100000, the person who knows the t-number from special channels is the person who auctions the third-class weapons.


    Judging from his crazy purchase of Tianya heartbreaking herb and some medicinal materials to increase spiritual power, this man is probably an alchemist, so he has many unnecessary weapons in his hand.


    An alchemist put a good alchemy tripod. What did he take?


    This made me feel lost and curious at the same time.


    But he soon perked up.


    The third grade weapon is not only the Dragon cutting sword, but also others.


    Soon, after the transaction of dragon cutting Sabre was completed, the other three three weapons were auctioned successfully at the prices of 1.1 million, 900000 and 930000 respectively.


    But many people are surprised that the previous "local tyrant" didn''t bid!


    This made them very surprised. At the same time, they maliciously speculated whether the man was acting too hard, so they had no money.


    Ye Xu smiled at the sudden income of nearly four million yuan.


    This is more than the income of the Ye family in the past five years. He got it in an instant, and there is no commission for the auction.


    "Next, we will auction a special exhibit, which is a pill provided by Medicine Valley, and the transaction method of auction is to exchange things for things!"


    "Let''s talk about this pill first. It''s called Shangqing pill. It''s a three-level pill. Its effect is to make people instantly recover from any serious injury beaten by martial artists below the broken real world. In other words, as long as the opponent you face is not an expert at breaking the real world, you''re equivalent to having two lives!"


    Ye Xu stood up and moved in an instant!


    He is now able to refine second-class pills, and most of the third-class pills cannot be touched.


    I can''t even think of a healing medicine like Shangqing pill!


    He is now Tianhe state, but there is also ningdan state above Tianhe state.


    If he can get this pill, he will do some things and have less worries!


    Looking at the atmosphere like an explosion, the host also had some helplessness.


    He hasn''t finished yet. If you know what the old guys of Medicine Valley want, they may all want to kill them.


    "Everyone be quiet first!" the host coughed twice. When the atmosphere was quiet, he said: "the requirements of Medicine Valley are also very simple. They want danfang. As long as they are satisfied, they can trade!"


    Dan Fang!??


    Sleeping trough, these guys have too much appetite!


    The loss is Medicine Valley, otherwise if ordinary people, they would have gone up to fight!


    Who would be so retarded to trade with danfang and danyao!


    A random Dan square is a good thing that can''t be passed on. You can sell it at a sky high price!


    Seeing the sudden condensation of the atmosphere, the host quickly added: "this danfang doesn''t stick to the grade, even the danfang of a pill can, and the medicine Valley people said that as long as the transaction is successful, you can get a place for Medicine Valley disciples!"


    "The number of disciples of Medicine Valley!"


    "The medicine Valley hasn''t recruited disciples for three years. They won''t accept them unless they are extremely talented!"


    "This time, the medicine Valley has given the number of disciples to become an alchemist. That''s the most glorious profession!"


    Everyone was stunned by the news.


    People in this world have an instinctive worship for the profession of alchemist. It can almost be said that becoming an Alchemist is everyone''s dream!


    "Oh?" Ye Xu frowned.


    I thought it was just a healing pill, but I didn''t expect there was a number of disciples.


    This is troublesome. Originally, it was not very competitive. All of a sudden, it was all competitors.


    Which of these families does not have a few danfang of town houses.


    If we can cultivate a family disciple of an alchemist, it will be a good thing for our descendants.


    It can not only increase the strength of the clan, but also catch the search ship of Medicine Valley.


    You''ll laugh when you think about it.


    Ye Xu doesn''t lack danfang. The tens of millions of danfang in Jidao Danshu are amazing.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu''s strength is not good. If he takes out too amazing danfang, it is easy to be coveted by the strong; But if it is ordinary, it can''t attract the attention of Medicine Valley.


    This requires a degree.


    What kind of danfang is suitable?


    While ye Xu was thinking hard, someone had already made a bid.


    "Follow the wind elixir, level 3 elixir. Using this elixir can increase the speed by 50% in a incense burning time. It is also useful for martial artists in the condensed elixir territory."


    I saw an old man holding a red card. With his words falling, countless people looked at him.


    The explosive power of 50% speed is enough to make people escape instantly.


    Unless they are specialized in cultivating body methods, ordinary people can''t catch up with those who use Suifeng pill.


    A warrior with many enemies is a sharp weapon to escape.


    "Old man Fang, the side effect of Suifeng pill is that your feet can''t move after a incense stick. If someone really wants to deliberately use Suifeng pill, it''s useless."


    A man laughed mercilessly, and then he said, "we Yuwen family can have Linggen pill and three product pill, which can make people who can''t awaken the soul of martial arts warm and finally awaken."


    It can awaken the soul of waste martial arts!


    The people took a breath. They had never heard of such a pill. If so, wouldn''t many people who waste their martial spirits wake up?


    "Hum!"


    Fang wanted to be exposed by the Yuwen family, and said sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know the ability of your Yuwen family to fool people. The martial spirit is born and can only be obtained by gifted people. If your Yuwen family''s danfang is really so good, why is it only the third grade?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the people of Yuwen family.


    Yes, if it''s really so good, why is it the third grade? You know, it''s not surprising if it''s seven or eight grades.


    The Yuwen family was stabbed at the pain point, and his face looked ugly, but so many eyes looked at it, he said helplessly: "that''s because this time is a little long, it will take thirty or forty years."


    For thirty or forty years, you have been in Tianhe and ningdan. What else do you practice when you are old.


    The crowd shook their heads, and their previous excitement calmed down.


    Ye Xu looked on coldly. Anyway, there is still a lot of time. It''s better to listen to what other people have.

 Chapter 117

    It''s more like scuffle.


    Generally speaking, although everyone''s danfang has such shortcomings, there are also very good danfang.


    For example, the people in the city Lord''s residence took out a soft water pill, which can help the water attribute Wuhun people instantly increase their spiritual power by 40%.


    This is a very useful pill for both cultivation and war.


    Unfortunately, the attribute is too single.


    There are also people from the rose adventure group. Take out the rage pill. This pill is also the third grade, which can surge strength.


    There are also some strange pills, such as five fragrance pill, out of body pill, Junshen pill... And even some liquid formulas.


    Just looking at the reaction of Medicine Valley, I don''t seem very satisfied.


    "I have a pill called Xugu Tianya pill. This pill can improve people''s spiritual power. If you are a first-class herbalist, your spiritual power must enter the second class within a year. Even if your spiritual power is not enough to become an alchemist or tool refiner, using several pills can also reach the bottom line of the herbalist''s divine power."


    Suddenly, from the T-shaped VIP room, a young man in black came out, with a dark arc mask on his face and a long body. Even facing the leaders of the whole venue, his momentum was not weak at all.


    Even his leisurely tone of voice vaguely suppressed the noise in the venue.


    As soon as he came out, he had a momentum that people can''t underestimate.


    "Is this the rich childe?"


    "It looks very introverted. It doesn''t look like a nouveau riche."


    "Isn''t it danfang that should pay attention to? Why do you go to see people!"


    Someone suddenly said to him and reminded him that all people suddenly came to God.


    They were all taken away by Ye Xu''s temperament. After tasting Ye Xu''s words carefully, they found how wonderful his danfang was!


    One of the reasons why many people want to become alchemists day and night is the problem of martial soul, which is not the attribute of fire; The second is spiritual power!


    As we all know, mental power comes with beating the womb. To improve it is as difficult as changing the martial soul.


    And the boy''s Dan Fang can actually improve his mental strength!


    "However, this pill can only be used by those below the condensed pill realm. It can''t be used more than five times. The effect will be greatly reduced every time you use it."


    Ye Xu''s words came again. Rao was so, and they were still cold in their hearts.


    Use it five times. This is a pill that can be stacked!


    No matter how weak the effect of the second and third times is, it is difficult to increase mental power. What if it is weaker!


    As long as the effect is in place, the big family has plenty of money!


    "I dare ask you, are there any other side effects of this pill?"


    The old man of Medicine Valley narrowed his eyes slightly. To tell the truth, the old man of Medicine Valley was moved when he heard that it could increase mental strength.


    As an alchemist, I have a better understanding of the importance of spiritual power to the control of alchemy.


    Many alchemists can only refine one or two high-quality pills at a time because they have too little spiritual power.


    Even if many people pass the theory and technology, because they have little spiritual strength, they stop being a first-class alchemist all their life and become a handyman of a high-quality alchemist.


    They are alchemists. They have a way to cultivate spiritual power, but they are only a drop in the bucket.


    Now I heard that it can improve mental power and make the first-class alchemist enter the second class in a year. The people of the medicine Valley can''t wait to refine this pill.


    "There is one side effect."


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth slightly lifted up and looked at the old man of Medicine Valley with a nervous look. It was funny: "the increase of mental strength will make people consume a lot of energy, so you need to eat more sweets to supplement energy, which may lead to obesity."


    "That''s it?"


    The old man was stunned. He thought it was a side effect such as headache and cracking. Unexpectedly, he ate sweets to supplement energy?


    Who is their Medicine Valley? It''s not easy to replenish energy.


    "Xiaoyou''s danfang is very good. I want to trade with you."


    Hearing the expected words, ye Xu smiled.


    It''s not in vain that he worked hard to find this second-class pill, which can increase his mental power. It''s definitely what alchemists dream of.


    Moreover, the refining of Xugu Tianya pill takes a lot of time and medicinal materials, but people in Xingyue mainland will not care, because their prescriptions are very complex.


    Ye Xu also has a Taigu Tianya pill in his hand, which is the same as the second grade and close to the third grade. It consumes only one tenth of the Virtual Ancient Tianya pill in terms of material and time.


    "Yes, but do you accept female disciples in your medicine Valley?"


    Ye Xu readily agreed and then asked.


    "Female disciple? Are you a woman?"


    The old man of Medicine Valley looked at Ye Xu strangely.


    Ye Xu: "... Cough, it''s not me, it''s my little maid."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, people couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    This is the number of disciples in the medicine valley. Even if you don''t go yourself, let the family go!


    But this guy wants the maid to go?


    It''s a monster!


    The old man of Medicine Valley was also stunned. "We don''t limit men and women, but do you really want your maid to go?"


    Ye Xu nodded and stopped talking. The two sides exchanged pills and prescriptions and an invitation letter from Medicine Valley.


    "Young master, I don''t want to go... I just want to stay by your side."


    "The identity of a herbalist can frighten many people. Even if it can hurt you, you will be afraid of the power of the medicine valley."


    Ye Xu smiled, "and you are a fire attribute martial soul with good spiritual power. It''s a pity not to choose a sideline."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Yao Guang''s eyes brightened: "if there is a school behind me, I can help the young master in the future. I know. I will study alchemy well."


    "Silly, just learn it casually. Martial arts is the only right way."


    Ye Xu is a little serious and serious.


    Listening to their dialogue, Li Nan and Zhao Leqi were speechless.


    How many people want to be an alchemist. It''s understandable that ye Xu gave it to Yao Guang.


    They supported each other all the way and had deep feelings. Although Yao Guang was a maid in name, she actually existed like a relative.


    But ye Xu said that "the Alchemist is not the right way" and "practice casually", which is too irritating!


    How many people''s dream career, to Ye Xu''s mouth, how can it not smell!


    They rolled their eyes and decided to stay with him less in the future, otherwise they would have a short life.


    The other half, the old man of Medicine Valley got the pill and looked at it carefully.


    "Yes, this pill material is not used very much. We can afford it completely. But this main material is Tianya heartbreaking herb?"


    "Every time you refine a pill, you need five Tianya heartbreaking herbs."


    "Today, we seem to have harvested ten plants. With those in the medicine Valley, there are only thirty plants at the age of ten..."


    "It''s not refined enough. Why don''t we buy it from the boy in black?"


    "How do you say the price..."


    The old man of Medicine Valley looked at it and felt it was not delicious.


    You know, 80% of the Tianya heartbroken grass this time is in Ye Xu''s hands.


    This means that they previously looked down on Ye Xu''s brainless and bought Tianya heartbroken grass at a high price. Now they ask others to see if they are in a good mood and can sell it to them.


    In terms of price, it must be more expensive than the price Ye Xu bought at auction. Otherwise, why should people sell it?


    Several people in Medicine Valley looked at each other and always felt trapped by the fox.

 Chapter 118

    After the successful auction of the last auction item, the whole auction will end.


    Of course, because of Tianya heartbroken herb, ye Xu also traded with the people of Medicine Valley.


    He sold the medicine Valley at the price of 520000.


    Remembering Ye Xu''s appearance like a little fox, the old man of Medicine Valley hated his teeth itching.


    Ye Xu didn''t deliberately calculate them.


    But the price is really a little high. Who makes rare things more expensive.


    "Is this girl your recommended disciple?"


    The old man of Medicine Valley was unhappy. Looking at Yao Guang''s very weak appearance, I''m afraid he can''t even lift the Dan stove.


    The mood was even worse. When her eyes turned, she said very badly: "I want to test her qualification. If her qualification is very poor, she can only be a chore."


    Yao Guang follows Ye Xu and has her pride in her heart.


    Despised by the old man of Medicine Valley, without saying a word, a red flame appeared in the palm of his hand.


    With the control of her mental power, the flame turned into a blooming red lotus. Not only the petals were lifelike, but also the meridians of the grass leaves holding the flowers were clear.


    The old man of Medicine Valley has lost his temper now.


    As if the drama changed his face, he immediately put on a kind look of happy elders: "when will the little doll come to the medicine Valley? I''ll introduce you to the best master. If you don''t mind, I''ll be your master and ensure that you will enter the second grade within three years!"


    I don''t blame him for being so philistine. Even some first-class alchemists can''t control such mental power.


    There is no doubt that the graceful girl in front of her is a good seedling for alchemy!


    What kind of temper can he have? Of course, welcome in quickly!


    What if someone runs away!?


    As for chores, that doesn''t exist.


    Who dares to provoke his precious apprentice? Who is he anxious with!


    In the old man''s heart, Yao Guang has been regarded as his apprentice.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for the end of zongmen Dabi in four months and come back to Medicine Valley."


    Ye Xu replied.


    "I said you were a boy who kidnapped and sold my baby apprentice. Believe it or not, I''ll knock you..."


    "Don''t talk to my young master like this!" Yao Guang looked at the old man of Medicine Valley coldly.


    The old man of Medicine Valley was stunned and nodded hurriedly: "it''s the teacher''s fault. It''s the teacher''s fault. Don''t be angry, apprentice."


    "I''m not your apprentice!"


    "I''ll be a family in the future."


    "You and I are not a family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their dialogue, ye Xu was completely speechless.


    It is said that daughter slaves, son slaves, and apprentice slaves


    He hurriedly interrupted them. The better the time and place, ye Xu came to the gathering place of rose adventurers.


    From Xu Fang''s mouth, ye Xu learned that the original Qingfeng order is a map.


    When the seven tokens are gathered, you can find Dongtian!


    Different from the secret realm, the secret realm is mostly a natural place of origin, while the cave is the place where the strong in the spirit realm die.


    Changing the divine realm, just this realm with the word "God", you should know how strong it is!


    It is four great realms higher than ye Xu''s Tianhe realm at this time. It is a realm that ye Xu can''t reach now!


    There are many treasures. Needless to say, what''s more important is its extraordinary skills and understanding!


    Ye yangyao, the supreme elder of the Ye family, has a Qingfeng order in his hand. Because of the Qingfeng order, he was intimidated by the great elder.


    That''s why Ye Xu is familiar with the breeze.


    Knowing this does not affect Ye Xu now.


    Hard practice is the king.


    He went to the tool refining trade union again and learned that Versace was the descendant of the sword and immortal, and the tool refining technique of "transplanting flowers and trees" used by himself was also a secret method lost by Versace''s ancestors. Ye Xu was ashamed.


    At the thought that jianzunxian was killed by his own martial spirit, ye Xu was uncomfortable.


    "Ye Xu, you are really a young hero. You are so skilled at transplanting flowers and trees at a young age. You must work very hard at ordinary times."


    Versace said with a smile, the more he looked at Ye Xu, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. After drinking wine, he said with pride: "I have a little girl in my family who knows books and reason, and has no weak talent in martial arts. Why don''t you do a good deed?"


    Ye Xu got goose bumps.


    I killed your ancestors, but you want to marry your daughter to me


    If you really marry Versace''s daughter, why does Ye Xu fall into the title of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!


    He quickly waved his hand like a ghost. After ye Xu gave Versace the refining technique of replacing flowers and trees, he ran out as if he had escaped.


    "This child is really warm-hearted. He doesn''t want anything. He returned flowers and trees to our Fan family. It''s really the blessing of his ancestors."


    Versace sighed that it was a pity. Ye Xu didn''t want to marry his daughter, otherwise it would be so beautiful.


    Ye Xu returned the flowers and trees. First, although Jian Zunxian harmed himself, Versace didn''t. moreover, he helped himself. As a man, he should know how to repay his kindness.


    Second, he thought of many traditional technologies and crafts in his previous life, which were lost because he refused to spread them out.


    It''s a pity to think of it. Transplanting flowers and trees is a good thing. Versace is serious and enthusiastic. I believe he will inherit this technique.


    After finishing these things and saying goodbye to the Li family, ye Xu and Yao Guang returned to the zongmen.


    Just as I arrived at zongmen, I felt the air pressure was very low.


    Each disciple was worried and dignified.


    Ye Xu''s heart rang the alarm bell of twelve points and protected Yao Guang behind him.


    "Who are you and how are you wandering here?"


    A sharp drink suddenly burst in mid air.


    Ye Xu looked back and saw the elder Zhuang Shiyou asking coldly.


    The elder Ye Xu remembered that when he was fighting with Xing Tian at the life and death platform that day, the elder didn''t ask for two words. He didn''t even know the truth. He said that ye Xu was "mouse shit" and needed strict discipline.


    "I''m Ye Xu. I''ve just returned from the zongmen gate and I''m going back to my room," he said


    "You are the lawless Ye Xu!"


    Although Zhuang Shiyou doesn''t remember scolding Ye Xu, Xing Tian said this person in his ear.


    He said that ye Xumu could not discipline, did not respect others, and even maliciously mutilated each other with the door.


    Today, when I saw it, I really looked like a lawless maniac.


    "Don''t you know that there is a wave of animals in the sect? Don''t you want to attract the wave of animals and lead to the destruction of the sect?"


    Zhuang Shiyou casually buckled a big hat, looked at Ye Xu''s rebellious eyes, and said coldly, "I don''t think you''ve just come back, but you''re greedy for life and fear of death and want to escape from the sect!"


    Ye Xu really laughed angrily.


    If the animal tide can be triggered by saying a few words, wouldn''t it be triggered everywhere.


    His words are always plain, not as loud as Zhuang Shiyou''s.


    Besides, it''s nonsense to be greedy for life and afraid of death and escape from the sect.


    Ye Xu can see that Zhuang Shiyou is deliberately targeting himself.


    And the means are inferior and unreasonable.


    "Did I just come back? You can tell by checking. It''s the elder. You''re here alone in the middle of the night. Do you want to escape from the sect and be greedy for life and afraid of death?"

 Chapter 119

    "Evil!"


    Zhuang Shi gave a cold drink and glanced at him with a pair of snake like pupils.


    He had a good life and a high position. The little outside disciple in front of him said that he was afraid of death?


    "If you wander around here and don''t say anything, you slander the elder. I think you are a disciple of xuanlongmen. Just break your arm."


    "Ah!" Ye Xu didn''t understand. Why do these high people think they must yield under their power?


    Don''t they think that they are born with the spirit of hegemony and will kneel down when they give an order?


    But ye Xu is not a person who pursues power. Although Zhuang Shiyou is an external elder, he can''t control Ye Xu.


    "I don''t know if I slander, but you slander me for being greedy and afraid of death to escape from the zongmen. That''s for sure. I went to the zongmen to register before I went out. I''ll know as soon as I check."


    Ye Xu sneered and said, "since elder Zhuang pursues fairness so much, it''s better to punish himself first."


    Zhuang Shiyou''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He was just unhappy with Ye Xu and casually charged a crime.


    I thought that when I was drunk by myself, the boy should tremble with others, and then pleaded guilty in a muddle.


    But I didn''t expect ye xusu to be quick.


    "What a clever little beast. I underestimated you."


    Zhuang Shiyou was never a reasonable person.


    But the upper level of the sect found out that this is the reason for the animal tide. It is likely that the seal has failed.


    The seal of the sect is always managed by several elders of Zhuang Shi.


    So he can vent his anger on Ye Xu casually, but not these days, so as not to be used as an excuse by his enemies in the sect.


    But even so, you can''t waste Ye Xu''s arm. You have to take some interest!


    Zhuang Shi''s face was cold and didn''t speak. His black nails suddenly lengthened, like five exquisite daggers, and quickly pulled them out of Ye Xu''s hand.


    When seeing the icy cold in Zhuang Shi''s eyes, ye Xu knew that the old man was angry and wanted to start with himself.


    He was on guard. At the moment when Zhuang Shiyou shot, he moved!


    It seems as if the clouds are rolling and the clouds are relaxing, which seems slow, but ye Xu''s posture is as free and easy as a flowing cloud, not stained with fine dust.


    Qiang!


    Ye Xu''s sword cut into Zhuang Shiyou''s fingernail, like a strong collision between two cold weapons. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere, and even a small gust of wind rolled up.


    "You stopped me!"


    Zhuang Shi was stunned. He wanted to take some of Ye Xu''s fingers, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to stop it.


    His face sank as if black water were about to drop.


    As an elder, although he is an outside elder, he is also an expert of six levels in Tianhe territory.


    Even if it''s a random blow, it doesn''t put down much strength, and it''s not something that a small external disciple can resist.


    But ye Xu seemed to have an insight into everything in advance. Instead of hiding, he attacked fiercely. Even his nails were cut in by the sword.


    Ye Xu ignored his words and jumped back to open the distance between the two.


    Facing Zhuang Shiyou, his heart was quite heavy.


    Different from Yunzhong Town, the resources at the ancestral gate are much better than the small families in Yunzhong town.


    All kinds of advanced martial arts, the richness of aura, combat experience


    Therefore, Zhuang Shi''s age is about thirty, but he is three to four levels higher than the elders in the family.


    The battle between the two did not attract many people.


    First, the night is late, the animal tide is imminent, and no one dares to wander;


    Second, Zhuang Shiyou is an elder. No one dares to watch the excitement about the elder.


    Therefore, seeing that there were not many people around him, Zhuang Shiyou flashed a killing opportunity in his heart.


    He felt a sense of crisis from the cold young man in front of him!


    He doesn''t have any skills. He can''t stop his attack. Ye Xu is so young and has good talent. If he grows up over time, his good days as an elder will come to an end.


    Zhuang Shi''s momentum changed from top to bottom, and he was crushed like a dark cloud rolling in the sky.


    Ye Xu''s heart was frozen. Looking at Zhuang Shi''s bloodthirsty eyes, the whole person tightened up.


    "I admit your boy is very talented, but it''s a pity that you can''t grow up."


    Zhuang Shiyou said coldly. He looked at Ye Xu as if he were looking at a weak baby.


    With his murderous words, the nails of his fingers grew a lot longer, like a cold black ruler with a cold light.


    Ye Xu''s eyes darkened.


    He asked himself that he didn''t offend the elder much. Even if his tone was worse, Zhuang Shiyou couldn''t help but slander him.


    Refute yourself. Zhuang Shiyou looks like you deserve to die. It seems that if you disobey him, you should go to hell!


    "I''m deeply ashamed to be in the same sect with people like you."


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The other party has already killed himself, and he doesn''t need to give face to the other party.


    Even if he can''t play, ye Xu has his own cards.


    "Well, you can speak hard now."


    Zhuang Shi sneered and stabbed Ye Xu in the heart.


    The five "Xuan rulers" are extremely sharp. Under the crazy palm, there is a tyranny of biting people!


    Yao Guang did not expect that Zhuang Shiyou would attack Ye Xu. At this time, he was ready.


    Play a red lotus and take it away from Zhuang Shiyou!


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Zhuang Shiyou has been guarding against the women around Ye Xu for a long time.


    With a rude grasp, he directly pinched and exploded the red lotus. His offensive has become a general trend. He even forced Ye Xu with the remaining power of red lotus and rolled up the loess.


    Ye Xu looked at the claw with a frozen face. He was not unable to resist, but the price was too high. After all, the two sides were five realms away.


    "Boom!"


    The yellow sand blew up all over the sky, and Yao Guang exclaimed helplessly, "young master".


    Ye Xu can''t stop such power!


    When Yao Guang was about to rush up, he saw an old woman standing in front of Ye Xu in the yellow sand.


    A hoarse voice came out:


    "Why did elder Zhuang attack an external disciple here?"


    Zhuang Shiyou was angry because he didn''t succeed.


    He fixed his eyes on the old man and hissed, "it''s mother-in-law Baihua. You don''t take care of your broken attic. Come to me and sow wild."


    There was no respect for the elderly in his words, and he even shouted abuse.


    When ye Xu heard this, he hated Zhuang Shiyou again. He saluted mother-in-law Baihua and said sincerely, "thank mother-in-law for saving."


    If mother-in-law Baihua hadn''t come, even if she didn''t die today, she wouldn''t feel good.


    "It turned out that there had been collusion for a long time. What a bitch!"


    Zhuang Shi said deliberately with his eyes white.


    What he said was disgusting. What can a teenager do with an old woman in her 70s and 80s?


    Ye Xu was so angry that she just wanted to talk, but she was pulled by mother-in-law Baihua.


    I saw that the other party didn''t seem angry and had a kind smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Zhuang Shiyou doesn''t know the real identity of mother-in-law Baihua. She just thinks she is a lonely old man without power.


    He hummed coldly. Seeing that neither of them spoke, he just felt boring.


    "Smelly old woman, this boy insults me. I can''t kill him. Isn''t it too much to break his fingers?"


    Zhuang Shiyou deliberately despised Tao. With this excuse, he bypassed mother-in-law Baihua and grew five mysterious feet on his fingers. He just wanted to start.


    Suddenly there was a deep chill, as if the cold pool of thousands of years had fallen on him.


    He seemed to see a charming woman staring at herself violently in the muddy eyes of mother-in-law Baihua!


    Her eyes looked like fierce animals. She wanted to skin and bone herself.


    Zhuang Shiyou was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his nails.


    The previous chill suddenly disappeared. He sat on the ground and gasped.


    Shivering looked at mother-in-law Baihua, but found that the other party was still the kind old woman before.


    Zhuang Shiyou blinked hard. However, mother-in-law Baihua was just mother-in-law Baihua, but he didn''t feel cold at all.


    Just... Was it an illusion?


    It''s just an old guy who manages martial arts. How can he feel afraid.


    That deep-rooted fear, even in the high mother, has not been felt.


    Zhuang Shiyou trembled all over. Whether it was an illusion or not, he counseled.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll kill you!"


    Leaving a word, Zhuang Shiyou hurried away.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Xu thanked again, and Yao Guang also saluted respectfully.


    "It''s all right, but Zhuang Shi''s heart is narrow, and he will be rewarded. You should be more careful."


    Mother-in-law Baihua said that she was also worried. If she hadn''t happened to pass by, ye Xu, who was regarded as the "future of the sect", would have been harmed by Zhuang Shiyou.


    Thinking of this, she took out an autumn leaf.


    In autumn, the most common red maple leaves in the back mountain are like a baby''s palm.


    "You take it with you. If there is danger, tear it up and I can feel it."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    From the concern of mother-in-law Baihua, ye Xu felt warm.


    He said, "please be more careful, mother-in-law. Zhuang Shiyou will not only deal with me, but also with you."


    Zhuang Shi is controlled by this person. Anyone who offends him will not let go.


    From his words, he despised mother-in-law Baihua and even abused her.


    He hated his mother-in-law Baihua more than ye Xu, which made him lose face.


    Mother-in-law Baihua nodded happily, and suddenly she felt that she didn''t hurt Ye Xu in vain.


    "By the way, recently, groups of monsters have come to invade the sect. The bulletin board for publishing tasks has also increased sharply. You can hunt monsters to increase your financial resources."


    Mother-in-law Baihua asked and left.


    For several days, ye Xu was hunting monsters.


    He hunted nine level brutes, which is equivalent to the Ninth level of human Qi refining environment.


    Yu Linan, Zhao Le, Yao Guang, Xu Fei formed a group of five.


    Looking at the wild animals piled up in front of Ye Xu and the two Firefox in his hand, Zhao Le wanted to cry without tears.


    This man is too abnormal. Ye Xu can''t even see a living monster when he enters the site.


    Either die or escape.


    Even the savage beasts under these intelligences avoided Ye Xu like avoiding snakes and scorpions


    "How can we compare with Ye Xu? We haven''t even compared with Yao Guang."


    The implication is that you can''t even compare Ye Xu''s women. Do you want to compare Ye Xu?


    Li Nan has long accepted this iron fact anyway. She feels at ease and speaks deeply into her friend''s heart.


    Looking at the seven or eight corpses of wild animals in front of Yao Guang, Zhao Leqi''s teeth were sour.


    "It''s not fair! Look at me!"


    Zhao Le refused and rushed into the herd to fight.


    Not to mention, under his desperate efforts, his strength soared all the way, and he even rose to the realm and became the eighth level of Qi refining realm.


    Ye Xu fought with monsters during the day and refined pills at night.


    The refining of Taigu Tianya pill is very smooth. After eating it, I obviously feel that my mental strength has improved a lot.


    After the Dragon God Wu soul is released, he can determine the position of others with another perception.


    This is the advantage of improving mental strength. Especially for some people whose body method is hidden, they can restrain each other to death.


    Yao Guang''s mental strength is weaker than himself, but he has more promotion than himself.


    However, Li Nan and Zhao Le didn''t improve their mental power much after eating Taigu Tianya pill. That''s because their upper limit of mental power is very low. Even if there is Taigu Tianya pill, it can''t stimulate their potential.


    In this world, ordinary martial artists occupy the mainstream. How few are those amazing and gorgeous people.


    After these days of fighting, ye Xu vaguely touched the double threshold of Tianhe territory.


    Looking at Yao Guang and their lazy appearance, ye Xu knows that they can''t go on like this.


    We are used to killing wild animals. As a martial artist with intelligence, even level 9 wild animals can''t deal with the four cooperative Qi refining environments Qizhong.


    Not to mention Yao Guang and Xu Fei, there are still nine levels of refining Qi.


    So ye Xu decided to fight the crazy beast and let several people work hard.


    And he also needs the stimulation of crazy animals to break through.


    As long as you don''t encounter crazy beasts above level 4 and ye Xu is there, there''s no problem.


    Untie the seal of Jiujie sword. Ye Xu packed up the pill, called friends and invited friends to take the task.


    Three bulletin boards.


    They are the outer door, the inner door and the core.


    In order to make the disciples exercise better, the elders distinguished different monsters by level.


    So the task is also graded.


    Ye Xu, they all take on external tasks. Today, they want to take on internal tasks.


    Zhao le was still a little uneasy.


    The Qi refining realm is eight fold. Facing the crazy beast is like a shrimp facing the ocean.


    "What are you afraid of with Ye Xu?"


    Li Nan glanced at Zhao Le as if he were looking at a stupid guy.


    Zhao Le looked at Ye Xu and his heart was instantly stable.


    Can ye Xu really die when he is in danger?


    How is that possible? They''re good friends!


    Ye Xu didn''t know the careful thinking of the two guys behind him.


    He glanced casually at the many tasks in front of him.


    His purpose is not to reward the task or school points, but to exercise himself.


    In this way, the goal is clear.


    Ye Xugang wanted to tear off the task of "fighting the first-class wild beast purple tailed monkey", and a shadow suddenly appeared above Ye Xugang''s hand.


    The shadow was clean and clean, with a powerful wind.


    Ye Xu immediately reacted and stepped back lightly to avoid the shadow.


    He looked up and saw a man looking at Ye Xu with a smile on his face, like a smiling tiger.


    The shadow just now was released by this man.


    "Are you ye Xu? The task of the inner door is not what you can get."


    Xie Sheng smiled, but his eyes flashed with disdain.


    He has long heard of Ye Xu''s reputation.


    It''s just an outside disciple. He killed Wei Huan, angered Xing Tian and abolished Li Rongshan''s fingers.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant!


    Xie Sheng is a leader in the inner door. Ten thousand people are unhappy with Ye Xu.


    "The sect doesn''t stipulate that external disciples can''t lead internal missions."


    Ye Xu smiled and replied.


    "Oh, really?" Xie Sheng carved a line in front of the inner door task bulletin board with his sword.


    Then he proudly said, "with me, you can''t cross this line today!"

 Chapter 121

    That line was drawn by aura, one and a half meters in front of the bulletin board.


    This also means that if ye Xu wants to get the task, he must cross this line.


    Looking at the smiling Xie Sheng, ye Xu also smiled.


    Xie Sheng made it clear that he was embarrassing himself. Otherwise, who would care who an external disciple received the task?


    The anger provoked by Zhuang Shi a few days ago is now lit instantly.


    "Who do you think is better than Zhuang Shiyou?"


    Xie Sheng was stunned when he heard Ye Xu''s words.


    Zhuang Shi knows from him that the external sect elders are very powerful.


    As for the realm, it must be higher than yourself, otherwise you can''t be an elder.


    "Of course, elder Zhuang is powerful," Xie shengdun said. "If you ask this, are you an elder Zhuang?"


    "No." how could ye Xu go along with Zhuang Shiyou? He looked at Xie Sheng coldly:


    "I just want to tell you that Zhuang Shiyou is not qualified to care what I do. Why do you pretend to be in front of me?"


    "Oh!"


    Xie Sheng Leng hum. He thought Ye Xu was from Zhuang Shiyou and was in a dilemma.


    Now from ye Xu''s tone, I found that he despised Zhuang Shiyou.


    This is a good thing. Ye Xu is the enemy of Zhuang Shiyou and his enemy.


    "You can''t get through today anyway." he pointed to the line under his body. Xie Sheng''s smiling face didn''t come out. He said coldly, "get back to your outer door."


    "Ye Xu, the second disciple of Xie Sheng''s inner sect, has unfathomable strength."


    Xu Fei lowered her voice and said in his ear. After a pause, she said, "Xie Sheng is still one of my suitors, but I didn''t promise."


    Ye Xu''s doubts were finally solved.


    No wonder this Xie Sheng is like an amorous boar. He has nothing to find fault with.


    It turned out that he regarded himself as a "rival in love".


    Seeing Xu Fei and ye Xu almost stick together, Xie Sheng''s eyes are terrible red.


    He has long regarded Xu Fei as his own woman, but his own woman hangs out with Ye Xu every day.


    This made him feel green overhead, as if there were a grassland with ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Ye Xu!" Xie Shenghong said with an eye, "get away from Xu Fei!"


    "If you can''t catch up with a woman yourself, take it out on me? What a loser."


    Ye Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xie Sheng. Knowing the reason, he leaned forward and reached out to tear down the task.


    "Get out!"


    Xie Shengbao drank, narrowed his eyes, and several shadows quickly set out as if they were guards.


    "No, Xie Sheng is the ghost of the shadow. Unless he has strong perception, he can''t escape the shadow!"


    Li Nan said eagerly, and Zhao Le around him also looked dignified: "this time the opponent is a little difficult. The reason why Ye Xu can force Xing Tian back is that Xing Tian is the soul of arrow and close combat is the weakness."


    "But Xie Sheng is on the contrary. He is not only a strong man in close combat, but also impossible to defend. With the shadow soul, he is almost invincible!"


    Said by the two, Xu Fei bit her lips and looked worried.


    The most terrible thing in the world is often an invisible opponent.


    If it weren''t for himself, ye Xu wouldn''t be watched by Xie Sheng, so he blamed himself very much.


    "Young master, it''s all right."


    Yao Guang''s cold voice came out, as if it were a cardiotonic, and they recovered some spirit.


    Their invisible opponent doesn''t mean ye Xu can''t see.


    Ye Xu''s body was gently on one side, avoiding one of the shadows.


    "You can really feel my shadow and soul."


    When ye Xu wanted to get the task, he avoided his shadow.


    I thought it was a coincidence.


    But now it seems that ye Xu can really "perceive" the shadow.


    "But you can feel it, but you can''t escape! I can defeat you with three shadows."


    Xie Sheng is very confident.


    It was with the spirit of shadow martial arts that he changed from an unknown person to the second in the inner door.


    Over time, he will become the core disciple of the sect and enjoy glory and bright future.


    "Why should I hide?"


    Ye Xu smiled. Xie Sheng is too confident.


    His Dragon God martial spirit can feel all the darkness. Not only that, but even things like the soul can be captured. What are several shadows.


    He only gently pointed to the air. Xie Sheng seemed to be pointed at an acupoint. He didn''t move and looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    For an instant, his body trembled violently as if he were angry.


    If there are substantial shadows in the six channels, like a woman''s six long hair, they emerge from behind Xie Sheng.


    Originally, many people gathered here to receive the task.


    However, due to Xie Sheng''s reputation, no one dared to speak more. He was even very excited to see Xie Sheng teach "arrogant" Ye Xu a lesson.


    But now the situation is very strange. Everyone clearly sees the six shadows behind Xie Sheng.


    "Xie Sheng''s shadow is famous for its mystery. How could it show itself?!"


    "And it''s still six... Didn''t he say that three can defeat Ye Xu?"


    "He pretended to be better than himself, but he didn''t obey it! Xu Fei was there too. Xie Sheng shouldn''t fart what he said?"


    "So, is Xie Sheng forced by Ye Xu to use six shadows?"


    People came to such an incredible conclusion.


    You know, Xie Sheng''s strange martial spirit is more frightening than Zhao Zixiang, who won the first place.


    Because you don''t even know where it will attack and feel uneasy.


    This also caused Xie Sheng to make trouble and five people dared to persuade him.


    But ye Xu


    Sorry, I killed Wei Huan, but so what.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, this man is not popular at all.


    Moreover, there are many practitioners who concentrate on cultivation.


    They don''t care who ye Xu is. They haven''t even heard of Ye Xu.


    Such an "unknown" man forced Xie Sheng to lose Ruoyan. He used six shadows, and it seemed that Xie Sheng''s expression was as frightened as a rabbit seeing an eagle.


    When they looked at ye Xuzhi again, they were so surprised.


    The Six Shadows came from Xie Sheng''s hard practice.


    The promotion of martial spirit not only requires a solid realm, but also depends on talent.


    But Xie Sheng felt at a loss for the first time. No matter how he attacked, ye Xu seemed to have an invisible barrier in front of him. He couldn''t get through it at all!


    Not only that, he also felt his shadow was very afraid of Ye Xu and trembled.


    Boom, boom!


    Six Shadows beat Ye Xu madly, attacking the ground and making a deafening sound.


    The dust rises like willow catkins in spring.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Xu Fei shouted. She couldn''t help worrying and ran over.


    Before she ran to the front, a cold voice came from inside: "are you finished? Is it my turn?"


    The dust fell to the ground, revealing their posture.


    Ye Xu''s white clothes are not stained with fine dust. His fingers pinch Xie Sheng''s neck as if he were pinching a rooster.

 Chapter 122

    e quiet!


    Stunned, everyone''s tongue is longer than the Hanging Ghost.


    They thought Ye Xu might beat Xie Sheng with a special card, but they never expected Ye Xu to roughly pinch Xie Sheng''s neck.


    Looking at Xie Sheng, who didn''t know whether it was because of shame or suffocation, and ye Xu, whose face was cold and looked like the demon king, all the people broke out in a cold sweat from bottom to top.


    Who is Xie Sheng? He''s the second in the inner door. He can''t be proud without heaven''s heart.


    But he not only couldn''t defeat Ye Xu, but was choked by Ye Xu!


    Then isn''t Ye Xusheng more terrible than Xie Sheng.


    People''s eyes changed and showed their respect.


    Xingyue mainland, the most worshipped is the strong!


    Moreover, compared with Xie Sheng, who started to pick things, ye Xu, as a "weak" outsider, undoubtedly won more people''s favor.


    Pretending to be forced to hit the face but being fucked has always been a popular plot.


    Ye Xu looked at Xie Sheng. His hands kept clasping. Ye Xu pinched his neck and stared at Ye Xu fiercely.


    Yo, it''s very energetic.


    Ye Xu raised his hand slightly like a prank, Xie Sheng''s body suddenly raised and his toes off the ground.


    It can be seen that Xie Sheng''s expression immediately became more painful, and his eyes and eyebrows were almost wrinkled together.


    When Xie Sheng''s struggling strength was getting smaller and smaller, ye Xu threw him out like garbage.


    Although Xie Sheng provoked himself in order to be jealous.


    But he didn''t intend to kill himself after all.


    Otherwise, he won''t choose in broad daylight. According to Ye Xu''s conjecture, Xie Sheng wants to humiliate Ye Xu and win Xu Fei''s favor.


    I''m afraid the pain of suffocation will last him a lifetime.


    Xie Sheng breathes fresh air, such as rebirth.


    He gasped like an old man pulling a bellows, waiting for his breath to be smooth. Xie Sheng looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    The little devil in front of me almost killed himself!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You picked the first."


    Ye Xu said calmly, and he immediately went to Xie Sheng.


    Xie Sheng didn''t know what he was going to do. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and retreated back a little trembling.


    He didn''t even notice it, just out of instinct.


    "Watch it."


    When ye Xu came to Xie Sheng, he took out the nine robbery sword and watched the awe inspiring sword light fall


    Xie Sheng closed his eyes in despair.


    The wind was blowing, but the expected pain did not come.


    Xie Sheng opened his eyes. The next second, his pupils dilated instantly!


    I saw a seven foot white circle "painted" on the ground.


    "In the future, as long as you dare to step into my line, I will let you experience the real suffocation. Now, get out."


    When the cold voice came, Xie Sheng''s head shrank.


    He said previously that ye Xu could never cross his own line. Now ye Xu returns one newspaper and never let him step into his own line!


    Xie Sheng heard the sentence "get out". If he was granted amnesty, whether he lost it or not, he quickly got up and ran away.


    Ye Xu took off the task and felt that he had delayed a lot of time. He greeted his partner and was ready to go.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stood still.


    A slightly cold voice sounded from everyone''s heart:


    "If any of you disagree, please see me at the battle platform of life and death! I, ye Xu, blow up everything!"


    Watching Ye Xu''s proud back go away, the sentence "I''m not satisfied with Ye Xu''s explosion" still echoed in everyone''s heart.


    Whoever disagrees, I''ll see you at the stage of life and death!


    Such arrogance, such boldness, even if they are as powerful as ye Xu, do they dare to go to the place of life and death platform!?


    afraid to!


    Because they are afraid of death!


    But ye Xu has the courage to transcend death and face death!


    The name Ye Xu is deeply engraved in the hearts of every disciple.


    "It''s really lucky that such a young genius came out of the zongmen!"


    "Such a strong man with lofty spirit and dry clouds is the one I follow and worship!"


    "Ye Xu is so strong that even Xie Sheng, the second in the inner door, kills him like a chicken!"


    "It seems that ye Xu will be the most powerful black horse in zongmen Dabi after March!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Xu, how did you defeat Xie Sheng?"


    Li Nan couldn''t help being curious and asked, "have you risen again?"


    He was not alone. Yao Guang and they all wondered the same.


    After all, Xie Sheng is the second in the inner door. According to reason, even if ye Xu wants to win, it should be a fierce battle.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said he didn''t improve his realm.


    Looking at everyone''s confused look, he said: "I defeated Xie Sheng mostly because of luck, because my martial spirit completely restrained his shadow martial spirit."


    One of the forerunners of Dragon God''s martial spirit is devouring God''s martial soul.


    Any soul body is not his opponent. It''s just a dark energy. What''s the outfit.


    Except Xu Fei, the other three are people they can trust, so ye Xu said.


    And it''s very vague. It''s impossible for others to guess their own martial soul characteristics.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Zhao Le blinked and felt bored.


    He thought he was hiding something.


    It''s also bad luck for Xie Sheng. As the second in the inner door, he must not only have the bottom card of shadow martial soul.


    But he used the shadow martial spirit, and his body method is not as good as ye Xu.


    The shadow martial spirit was crushed to death by the Dragon God martial spirit, which scattered Xie Sheng''s confidence.


    It''s almost on the edge of the animal tide.


    Everyone became nervous.


    After all, it''s a crazy beast. Even the first level is enough to tighten the nerves of these rookies.


    "Seven meters under the first tree on the left, there is a purple tailed monkey."


    Ye Xu sensed a purple tailed monkey and immediately ordered, "Li Nan, Zhao Le, cover and release the soul of Wu, and Xu feiyaoguang took the lead in the attack!"


    "You think, this time, I won''t help you!"


    Ye Xu''s voice was cold at this time. He just wanted the four to have a good experience.


    In the face of individuals stronger than themselves, unite and cooperate to overcome fear, so as to complete the task.


    "Ye Xu, isn''t it..."


    Zhao Le wailed. His voice immediately attracted the purple tailed monkey.


    I saw a purple shadow. The purple tailed monkey bared its teeth and rushed over fiercely.


    "Ye Xu, you won''t die! We''re good friends!"


    In Zhao Le''s shouting, the purple tailed monkey came to him in an instant.


    Zhao le was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, ye Xuli ignored him. Instead, he looked like watching a good play.


    Fortunately, when he heard about killing the first-class crazy beast, he thought that ye Xu would never die.


    Instant poison milk!


    "Zhao Le, be careful!"


    In the moment of distraction, only listening to Li Nan''s anxious voice, Zhao Le''s ear hurt and a few drops of fresh blood came out.


    He looked up and saw the monkey smashing and staring at the round eyes, and the bloody claws were going to be grabbed again!


    Poof!


    The fishy smell was on his face. Zhao Le subconsciously protected his head with his hands, but the pain didn''t come.


    A blue vine stretched out from Xu Fei''s hand and trapped the purple tailed monkey.

 Chapter 123

    Xu Fei''s martial spirit is lanyinteng.


    This kind of martial soul not only has strong binding ability, but also absorbs spiritual power.


    When the purple tailed monkey was wrapped in the blue silver vine, a spirit force was pulled out. It felt dangerous and tore the blue silver vine to escape.


    "Are you all right, Zhao Le?" Li Nan asked.


    "It''s all right..." Zhao Le''s teeth trembled. It was obvious that the purple tailed monkey had just caught him.


    "It''s all right." Xu Fei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xu looked cold when he saw them like this: "are you relieved to see the purple tailed monkey escape?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Ye Xu continued, "the purple tailed monkey is a first-class crazy beast. It lives in groups, and it will repay the vengeance. You said that this monkey was almost injured here. Will he bring the monkeys to take revenge?"


    After a few seconds, Yao Guang took the lead in asking, "what should I do?"


    "The biggest difference between man and monkey is that he can use tools."


    Ye Xu looked at Yao Guang with satisfaction. She was the calmest and the fastest reaction.


    But still rely too much on yourself.


    "I see."


    A little is transparent, and Yao Guang nods.


    "Let me tell you what you just did wrong."


    In this way, ye Xu talked about the purple tailed monkey: "the purple tailed monkey is fast, but its attack power is insufficient. Although it moves rapidly, it is easy to be predicted."


    "Zhao Le''s martial spirit is the fierce wind martial spirit. When using the martial spirit, the speed is almost as fast as that of the purple tailed monkey, or even a little faster. But you are stunned. You don''t predict the attack route of the purple tailed monkey at all, because you are afraid of the name of the wild beast, and you always think you can''t avoid it. Zhao Le, you have to overcome this."


    Zhao Le lowered his head in shame.


    Ye Xu was right. He was really afraid. Looking at the monkey''s claws flying over, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, he was ashamed and admired Ye Xu very much. What ye Xu said hit the nail on the head is how many actual battles it has experienced to have such a sense of combat.


    Seeing that Zhao Le understood, ye Xu nodded and continued:


    "Xu Fei did a good job. When she reacted, she bound the purple tailed monkey with a martial spirit, but you trust your martial spirit too much. Although your martial spirit can absorb other people''s aura, it doesn''t absorb fast. It''s impossible for you to subdue the purple tailed monkey with this, so she ran away."


    Xu Fei was surprised. The characteristics of her martial soul were binding and absorbing Reiki.


    How did ye Xu see it? She didn''t tell anyone!


    Looking at Ye Xu talking about Kaikai, Xu Fei''s fundus fluctuates. If ye Xu really sees it, it''s too powerful!


    Such eyesight can be called a monster!


    The original dissatisfaction in Xu Fei''s heart dissipated at the moment.


    "Li Nan, you think your earth martial spirit is not available. You don''t move as fast as the purple tailed monkey, so you can only worry."


    Looking at Li Nan''s ashamed nod, ye Xu said, "your earth soul defense is outstanding. Yes, but it can also be used to attack. If you make earth pillars, mud and other objects on the ground where the purple tailed monkey stays, you can slow down the purple tailed monkey even if you can''t stop it. Defense is not only defense, but also attack. It depends on how you use it."


    Defense can also be an attack, depending on how you use it.


    Ye Xu''s words seemed like a comet and hit Li Nan.


    As if he had seen the door of a new world and waved to him.


    He always thought that defense was just defense. He didn''t think he could attack!


    Li Nan decided to carry out special training with Ye Xu''s ideas.


    "Finally, you Yao Guang."


    Ye Xu paused and said in a sharp tone: "in fact, you are the one who made the biggest mistake, Yao Guang! When Xu Fei trapped the purple tailed monkey, you can attack directly with the blue silver vine. The reason why you don''t attack is that you are afraid of Xu Fei''s injury, but if you let a purple tailed monkey go, there may be a greater crisis!"


    "People''s vision should be long-term, decisive and not indecisive."


    Ye Xu''s voice sank. Looking at the four thoughtful people, he no longer added more words.


    After all, there are four teenagers aged 16 or 17, and the age of Ye Xu II adds up to 40.


    Naturally, they have much more vision and insight than these young girls.


    However, he can be a guide at most. The key depends on themselves.


    The four were busy.


    People can make tools, use tools and traps. On the premise of insufficient strength, it is the best way to deal with a large number of enemies.


    Feeling the slight tremor of the ground, ye Xu, who had closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes: "coming!"


    A monkey smashed and jumped from the tree crown with the other four purple tailed monkeys.


    They move quickly, like swimming dragons and shrimp, shuttling between the green leaves quickly and lightly.


    Ye Xu''s face was slightly heavy. The five purple tailed monkeys were beyond Yao Guang''s control.


    Seeing several humans, the lead purple tailed monkey showed its teeth and small eyes.


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed to the monkeys and flew to Yaoguang with a purple tailed monkey''s neck.


    Looking at the other four monkeys who showed their teeth and showed their ferocity, ye Xu raised a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    As it happens, these four monkeys can act as opponents and seek opportunities for breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, he gave up his weapon and used his fist instead. It was like a tiger going down the mountain and rushing into the monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao le was exhausted as a bait, Yao Guang finally killed the monkey trapped by Xu Fei.


    A group of people were so tired and scarred that they finally killed a purple tailed monkey.


    "That''s a first-class brute, which is equivalent to a heavy warrior in Tianhe. Moreover, the monster is always two points more powerful than the warrior of the same level!"


    Zhao le was so excited that he just felt that he couldn''t make it.


    Others are also excited. After all, the higher the challenge, it will be difficult.


    This is still a group of young girls with little actual combat experience. They are even more excited at the thought of this.


    "What about ye Xu? Won''t he be trapped by four purple tailed monkeys?"


    Li Nan has always been sharp. Seeing ye Xu''s absence, he said.


    The four purple tailed monkeys should say that they can''t help Ye Xu, but everything has a chance.


    "Let''s go and save Ye Xu!"


    Zhao Le instantly made up for ye Xu''s tragic death.


    "Who wants you to save me?"


    A clear voice came from the rear. When they looked back, they saw that ye Xu was fresh and his white robe was not stained with any blood.


    In his hand, he carried the bodies of four purple tailed monkeys and three Yunlan snakes. Each of these bodies was broken, like a cloth bag with air leakage everywhere.


    Zhao Le looked at himself. There were scratches on his handsome clothes. Compared with Ye Xu''s leaves, it was a world away.


    "You beat all this?" Xu Fei glanced at the cloud LAN snake.


    This snake is a second-class crazy beast with infinite power. It can hang people alive.


    On the three Yunlan snakes, there was no sword wound that ye Xu was good at. In other words, ye Xu hammered these snakes to death with his fist with his bare hands!


    While Xu Fei was frightened, she couldn''t help admiring herself.

 Chapter 124

    I knew Ye Xu was powerful before, but I admired Ye Xu''s talent at that time.


    This thing is natural. It makes people feel sour while admiring.


    But fighting is another matter. It requires not only talent, but also tenacious perseverance!


    For several days, ye Xu took Yao Guang''s four "brush monsters".


    Often the four tried their best to kill one head, and ye Xu threw four or five crazy animal bodies on the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    The gap between people can''t be compared.


    With actual combat, the strength of the four people has greatly increased.


    This growth is not an increase in level, but a more free play to stimulate potential and integrate martial spirit and martial arts skills.


    Ye Xu also practiced hard.


    He deliberately didn''t use a sword, and used his flesh to fight the tough mountain moving ape; Compare the speed with the startling snake with pure body method; Even dare to compare the eyesight and reaction ability with the Mountain Eagle and rob its prey in advance


    There are many such things. Rao is Ye Xu, who has also been injured countless times. He gritted his teeth and insisted.


    In this way, ye Xu and his party gradually became the focus of the crowd.


    Hunting monsters is dangerous. There are many people who lack arms and legs.


    Ye Xu''s face beating and Xie Sheng''s story was spread that day. Under the slander of intentional people, it became that ye Xu didn''t respect his predecessors and deliberately picked things up.


    Moreover, ye Xu''s only outside disciples dare to go to the inner door to pick up the task.


    So many people are unhappy with Ye Xu, and some even gamble to see when ye Xu will die.


    But they are destined to be disappointed.


    Ye Xu is not only not dead, but also alive.


    Fight, be a teacher, and there are a lot of free panacea points.


    Every day there are baskets of monster corpses, and the disciples who record the completion of the task are stunned.


    You know, even the inner disciples don''t hunt as much as the outer disciples Ye Xu!


    And it''s not that kind of garbage monster, purple tailed monkey, bamboo lark, beautiful tiger, sea blue snake


    Every time the names of these monsters are released, the inner disciples will shake in their hearts.


    "Look, ye Xu is back!"


    "He''s back alive again. He''s been there for two weeks and hasn''t died yet!"


    "How could they die? Don''t you know? Now those second-class crazy animals are scared to run when they smell Ye Xu. Because of this, they almost caused a wave of small animal tide yesterday!"


    "Wow! What ye Xu hunted today was a level three crazy beast, colorful cloud Python!"


    A man exclaimed. Hearing his voice, the people also looked unbelieving and looked straight at Ye Xu.


    He was dressed in black, swaggering, and carrying an adult Python on his shoulder!


    It was as if he had entered his own territory. Although Ye Xu was covered with blood, his momentum was like an emperor. He glanced up and pressed a group of twitter disciples to silence.


    "Xiao Qi, record it in the score book."


    Ye Xu put the colorful cloud Python on the ground and said to the disciple who recorded the points.


    Xiao Qi looked at the cloud python.


    Good guy, the poor cloud Python is like a pool of meat mud, but it can be wrapped by its tough skin. The two snake eyes stare, as if they are extremely unwilling and confused.


    It didn''t understand until it died. Why did it die inexplicably.


    Level 3 Crazy beast, colorful cloud python, so-called immortal snake


    The reason is its extremely tough snake skin. It is difficult for martial artists of the same level and swords to pierce the skin.


    Ye Xu used his fist to destroy the flesh and blood in his skin and hammer the snake to death


    Xiao Qi took a breath. My mother, this guy is not human!


    It''s ridiculously strong!


    After a cold war, Xiao Qi politely recorded Ye Xu''s points.


    Ye Xufang Yaoguang gave them an afternoon holiday.


    Everything should be done with a degree of relaxation, not too tight.


    But ye Xu is a man of two generations and has a firm heart.


    It was still early, so he took off another task and went to the mountains alone.


    After turning over several ignorant monkeys, ye Xu took down the bamboo tube and drank water.


    He looked at the horizon and felt the cold and damp in the air.


    The four seasons of Xingyue continent do not change obviously. It is only divided into spring and autumn.


    If you want to see the snow, you can also get the snow country in the northern frontier.


    Ye Xu hunted alone this time and had the idea of practicing beast control.


    This is a good thing produced by the system. He tried it several times when they were hunting in Yaoguang.


    The more diligent he practices, the higher the probability of success in launching the Royal beast.


    When you fail to launch a specific monster and want to enslave the other party, the lower the probability is.


    The higher the monster level, the lower the probability.


    Ye Xu stared at the dizzy purple tailed monkey beaten by him and launched the Royal beast decision.


    As if shuttling through the clouds, a purple light spot attracted Ye Xu to move forward.


    As if the egg had been broken, ye Xu felt dizzy for a moment, and then a kind idea came from the bottom of his heart.


    This is... Successful?!


    Ye Xu couldn''t hide his joy. Before, he only dared to use wild animals as contact objects, but enslaving wild animals with low IQ was like carrying a few puppets. He felt uncomfortable all over.


    But the purple tailed monkey of the first-class crazy beast is different. Monkeys are similar to humans. They have a high IQ. Although they are not smart, they use them as if they were their own parts.


    In Ye Xu''s mind, he told the purple tailed monkey to go east, West and West, and eat mud.


    "It''s pretty good, and the mental energy consumption is not high."


    Ye Xu calculated that enslaving a purple tailed monkey consumed 3% of his spiritual power.


    In other words, as long as ye Xu wants, he can enslave 33 purple tailed monkeys.


    This is not a small force everywhere.


    Now the Royal beast is still only level 1. I don''t know how powerful it should be when it rises to level 2.


    Let''s practice more.


    Ye Xu took a breath and began to practice again.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled, and a sharp alarm bell rang through the door.


    "It''s a big deal! The beast tide is attacking the west gate!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he flashed away to the west gate of zongmen.


    Ximen is an important place of the sect. When you enter Ximen, you will be the accommodation for the disciples of other sects.


    Once the monster breaks through the west gate defense and slaughters the young external disciples, it will be a great disaster for the sect.


    When he got to the place, ye Xu found that Ximen was worse than he thought.


    The monsters that invaded this time are the main force.


    But among the wild animals, there were 15 Level 2 wild animals and three level 3 wild animals.


    Among the level-3 crazy beasts, a very strong Python stared at all the disciples of the sect angrily.


    The cold murderous spirit spread. As soon as the Python''s tail was thrown, several people died!


    "This is a colorful cloud swallowing Python! Level 6 crazy beast!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. There was only one more word "swallow" between colorful cloud Python and colorful cloud python, but they were completely different!

 Chapter 125

    Ye Xu can feel the emotions of monsters since he has learned to resist beasts.


    The colorful cloud swallowing Python in front of us, which is equivalent to the six layers of Tianhe territory, is obviously annoyed by people.


    In its eyes, there is a burning hatred.


    I don''t know why, ye Xu has an intuition that this Python came for himself.


    "Evil animal, stop!"


    A burst of drink came, and several black darts flew to the colorful cloud swallowing Python!


    Jingle!


    As if the bell had been stirred, the dart was directly bounced away by the colorful cloud swallowing Python and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Disdain appeared in the eyes of the colorful cloud swallowing python.


    This kind of mosquito bites a general attack. It doesn''t need to dodge at all. It bounces directly with a steel skin.


    It wants to find out the man who killed his offspring''s blood and revenge!


    Ye Xu sneers at Zhuang Shiyou throwing darts.


    Even the sword can''t break the defense. What about some darts?


    Ye Xu has seen Zhuang Shiyou''s ability. His black nails are as hard as a sword.


    If he hadn''t thought that ye Xu couldn''t be the climate that day, plus Ye Xu''s nine robbery sword God benefit, ye Xu couldn''t have hurt Zhuang Shiyou''s nails at all.


    In the face of serious difficulties in the sect, Zhuang Shiyou didn''t use his strongest attack moves, but threw a few painless darts to distance himself from the python!


    It''s because of greed for life and fear of death!


    Watching countless disciples wailing and screaming on the ground, crazy Python killing people, and Zhuang Shiyou who kept shouting "evil animal, stop" to show mercy but refused to fight in melee, ye Xu''s eyes were dark.


    Such an elder is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is a careless bag and ignores the lives of sect disciples!


    What you have done is heinous!


    Ye Xu took a deep breath.


    He looked up at the colorful cloud swallowing Python and used the Royal beast!


    Even if the chance is slim, he will try. He can''t let the python kill.


    Ye Xu''s spirit moved and rushed straight to the python.


    The Python''s body was stiff, his eyes were lax, and the tip of his tail was slowly put down.


    The other disciples were stunned and didn''t know what the python wanted to do.


    "Don''t run!"


    Ye Xu roared. Before his joy came to his mind, he immediately changed his face, "no!"


    The python broke away from ye Xu''s mental control, and his eyes became murderous again. When he saw the escaped disciple, he was completely angry.


    Someone wants to control themselves!


    The Python''s tail rolled up, and a violent wind swept over. Countless disciples were overturned to the ground and vomited blood.


    Python''s eyes looked at Ye Xu fiercely. It could feel that this little human wanted to control himself!


    Once again, it is even more amazing. From then on, it feels the blood of its own offspring!


    New hatred and old hatred surged into his heart. The python violently patted the ground and blinked to Ye Xu. He opened his mouth and was about to bite it off.


    Ye Xu had already prepared to deal with python with his dexterous footwork.


    In the interval of turning around, ye Xu looks at Zhuang Shiyou and leads the python to Zhuang Shiyou.


    Zhuang Shiyou is a master of six levels in Tianhe territory and has many cards.


    To deal with a level 6 crazy beast, it''s not a problem to delay at least.


    Other disciples can also rely on this time to escape.


    Seeing ye Xu running towards him with a python, Zhuang Shiyou was so frightened that his soul flew away.


    He heard that Ximen came to the colorful cloud swallowing python. He thought that he could clean up the three-level wild beast.


    Just show your strength and benevolence.


    But who knows it''s a colorful cloud swallowing python, not a colorful cloud Python!


    This is how he plays. It takes time and effort. It''s hard to please!


    Monsters are always stronger than human warriors. Zhuang Shiyou sees python, weighs the pros and cons, and defeats python. He is bound to pay one or two cards, which is not cost-effective!


    But it''s not good to go directly. So many people look at it. If they go directly, wouldn''t they be laughed at as "greedy for life and afraid of death"!


    Just throw some darts. As for the disciple''s life?


    It''s not his father. It''s none of his business. He deserves to die and save some food!


    But who knows Ye Xu brought the colorful cloud swallowing Python!


    His heart is sinister and his heart can be punished!


    Zhuang Shi ascended to heaven from the angry Buddha and two Buddhas were born. He wanted to kill Ye Xu immediately!


    Ye Xu knew what Zhuang Shi wanted to do from his cold expression.


    But he doesn''t care.


    When the sole of his foot was stepped on, his speed suddenly increased, and he flew to Zhuang Shiyou like a meteor.


    At the moment of meeting Zhuang Shiyou, ye Xu''s body was like a spirit snake, rotating 90 degrees suddenly.


    Zhuang Shi''s cold expression suddenly changed.


    He was not as flexible as ye Xu, nor did he expect Ye Xu to come.


    Looking at the python with a big mouth, he was sweating. In a hurry, he only had time to call out a small tower.


    "Qiang!"


    The python hit hard. Rao was strong and dizzy.


    But Zhuang Shiyou had a hard time. He looked at the broken tower and felt extremely painful in his heart.


    He thought he could not resist the attack of the Python''s body, so he could only take out the treasure temporarily.


    This treasure can summon a defensive cover, which can resist the attack of Tianhe territory below the Ninth level.


    However, there was only one last chance left, which was used on an animal.


    Zhuang Shiyou crushes the residue of the small tower mercilessly and hates Ye Xu.


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, python wouldn''t come and his pagoda wouldn''t be broken!


    Ye Xu looked at Zhuang Shiyou''s cruel expression and looked sarcastic.


    He didn''t expect that Zhuang Shi was so greedy and afraid of death that he didn''t dare to fight Python face to face even with treasure tools.


    As for the other party''s ideas, he can also guess one or two.


    It''s just that I''m the "culprit" who causes trouble.


    But he didn''t think about it. It was the responsibility of the elder to protect the sect disciples.


    Zhuang Shiyou obviously has this strength. It''s not difficult to delay the rescue of the sect. However, he is unwilling to do this!


    I have the face to be this elder!


    Python doesn''t care what others think.


    He looked at Zhuang Shiyou with yellow orange eyes and decided that it was this guy who stopped him from killing Ye Xu!


    He became irritable and his tail smoked wildly, Zhuang Shiyou!


    "Damn it! Like a shadow!"


    Zhuang Shiyou''s face was ugly. He took out a piece of yellow paper talisman, which turned into spiritual power, and the paper talisman dissipated with the wind.


    This paper talisman is hard won, even more precious than the pagoda, but it is also disposable!


    Pagoda and paper amulet add up, two items, almost more than 500000 gold coins!


    He managed to accumulate more than ten years of cards, but he was forced to use them all by Ye Xu!


    Zhuang Shiyou, who used the following symbol, suddenly became faster as if he were a light shadow.


    Just when ye Xu thought he was going to fight python, Zhuang Shiyou turned around and ran away.


    "Ye Xu, go to hell!"


    Zhuang Shiyou was so fast that he got rid of Python. He stretched out his fingernails and grabbed Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu had already prepared and crushed a pill in his hand.


    The intoxicated breath radiated. Seeing ye Xuxiao''s brilliant appearance, Zhuang Shiyou was very angry and suddenly grabbed it out.


    But I saw that "Ye Xu" was immediately arrested and scattered.


    Zhuang Shiyou was shocked. He felt the smell of wild animals behind him. He saw the Python''s tail slapped on Zhuang Shiyou''s ribs.


    The sound of broken bones sounded. He gushed blood and flew out upside down.


    "You lied to me, little beast, don''t think about it!"


    Between flying out, Zhuang Shiyou takes out several poisoned darts and shoots Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Zhuang Shiyou wanted to hurt himself when he was like this.


    In a hurry, his body twinkled. After avoiding the dart, he found that the python came in front of him and swallowed him with a big mouth open!

 Chapter 126

    "Ye Xu!"


    "Young master!"


    Hearing the critical Yao light of Ximen, they hurried and dared to come. What they saw was the scene that ye Xu was swallowed by a python.


    Yao Guang breathed and his heart seemed to be gouged out. It was painful and astringent.


    She was anxious and angry. Under her anger, sparks lit up all over the sky, and a Firebird made a long song and attacked the python.


    Who knows, the python is very clever. The Firebird is obviously not easy to provoke. His tail rolled and slipped away.


    I can''t catch up.


    Yao Guang was in a hurry. The cloud forest was so big that the python escaped into it. It was difficult to chase him.


    She was cold eyed and forced herself to calm down. Ann endured her mood of going to the cloud forest to save Ye Xu.


    If the young master is still alive, going to the cloud forest by himself is just adding chaos;


    If the young master dies, she can''t risk her life. She will save her life to avenge the young master!


    When the big revenge came, she followed the young master


    "It was he who hurt Ye Xu!"


    Zhao Le couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His fingers trembled and pointed to the bloody Zhuang Shiyou.


    In Zhao Le''s heart, ye Xu has always been the most powerful and mysterious existence.


    If Zhuang Shi hadn''t attacked Ye Xu secretly with darts, how could ye Xu have been swallowed by the colorful cloud swallowing Python.


    "What if I did it?"


    Zhuang Shiyou said coldly, as if ye Xu''s life was not worth mentioning.


    The four thought Zhuang Shiyou would argue cunningly, but they didn''t expect Zhuang Shiyou to hide it and be arrogant.


    "I''m going to report you to the patriarch!" Zhao Le jumped angrily.


    "Do you think I''ll give you that chance?"


    The reason why Zhuang Shiyou is not afraid is that the external disciples of Zhao le and others have no chance to see the patriarch.


    His evil deeds will never be exposed.


    Looking at the angry but helpless expression of the people close to Ye Xu, Zhuang Shiyou only felt very refreshing!


    Yao Guang suddenly looked up and stared at him coldly.


    Zhuang Shiyou was frightened by her stare. He always felt fluffy and said, "what do you want!"


    "Charge some interest."


    Yao Guang is smiling like a white lotus out of the water.


    Her fingers were light, and a flame appeared beside Zhuang Shiyou.


    "Oh, do you think a mere flame can hurt me?"


    Zhuang Shiyou looked unfathomable. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to continue talking and jumped up.


    "Oh, my God, it''s burning me!"


    The flame burned his whole body from his ass. in the blink of an eye, Zhuang Shiyou became a fireman.


    Ordinary fire really can''t hurt Zhuang Shiyou.


    However, Yao Guang''s fire inherits the divine blood and martial spirit, and its power is naturally different.


    Rao Shizhuang''s cultivation level is far beyond Yao Guang, and his skin is slowly burned.


    A strong smell of meat came out of him.


    "Well done!"


    Li Nan said in a low voice. He rolled up his sleeves and thought of punching Zhuang Shiyou, but Yao Guang stopped him.


    Because she saw all the top leaders of the sect coming.


    The current patriarch Yunhai, the eldest elder Mo Wushuang, the law enforcement elder Qian Nuo... And the mother-in-law Baihua who saved Ye Xu under Zhuang Shiyou.


    They were disturbed by the beast tide of Ximen and drove back to find out. Who knew that the beast tide had retreated.


    Mo Wushuang saw the miserable appearance of his son Zhuang Shiyou from a distance.


    His clothes were ragged, he was burned black and his body was soft. He was seriously injured at first sight.


    Her face was wrinkled, her short body suddenly sent out an anger and glanced coldly at everyone present.


    "Who did this!" Mo Wushuang said coldly.


    "Mother, it''s her!" before Yaoguang could speak, Zhuang Shiyou pointed to Yaoguang''s nose and yelled, "that''s the little bitch! Bitch!"


    "If the disciples from outside commit crimes, they should be dealt with as soon as I say." Mo Wushuang said coldly.


    Her favorite son turned out to be like this. She was shocked and hated him.


    Without even letting Yao Guang say a word, she wanted Yao Guang to bear the pain of thousands of cuts!


    "Elder Zhuang is so energetic that he doesn''t want to hurt badly."


    Yao Guang didn''t seem to hear Mo Wushuang''s words, so he turned to the patriarch Yun Haidao:


    "Lord, Zhuang Shiyou slandered me and hurt him. Before I said a word, the great elder condemned me."


    She pretended to be confused and said, "even if Yao Guang is guilty, it should be determined by the patriarch?"


    Yunhai frowned. He could hear that Yao Guang was saying that he had directly crossed himself and exercised the right of the patriarch.


    "Then tell me what''s going on?" said Yun Haidao.


    "When I came to Ximen, monsters invaded. As an elder, Zhuang Shi only used darts to attack monsters. My young master saw this and met the python. But the elder Zhuang''s darts flew directly behind my young master Ye Xu. When the young master dodged, they were swallowed by the python."


    Yao Guang said faintly, but his eyes flashed a trace of hatred.


    "So I attacked the Python and other monsters with my martial spirit, but inadvertently hurt elder Zhuang. At this time, elder Zhuang was whipped by the Python''s tail and couldn''t move. Finally, the beast tide retreated, and we found elder Zhuang."


    After hearing Yao Guang''s words, the sea of clouds showed deep thought.


    According to Yao Guang, is it not that Zhuang Shiyou was greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to survive, he pushed out the external disciples to feed the Python and escape by himself.


    Zhuang Shiyou was injured. She didn''t mean it, just to repel monsters.


    Yunhai has long heard that the son of the great elder has achieved nothing and doesn''t like him much.


    But as the patriarch, he couldn''t believe one side. He asked, "Zhuang Shiyou, what Yao Guang said is the truth?"


    "Fuck you! Lord, you can''t believe this little bitch!"


    Zhuang Shiyou was so angry that he scolded all the dirty words.


    Just as he was about to argue, a bright shadow came and trampled him under his feet.


    The surging cold release seemed to freeze the world.


    The people were shocked and saw mother-in-law Baihua''s fierce face, "say, did you hurt Ye Xu!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua stepped on Zhuang Shiyou''s head. Out of guard, Zhuang Shiyou chewed a mouthful of mud.


    He turned his head slightly and trembled with pain.


    As a master of six levels in Tianhe territory, the colorful cloud swallowing Python suffered heavy damage and broke a lot of bones. Later, it was burned by fire.


    But the flesh is strong after all. After taking medicine, it gradually recovers.


    But when mother-in-law Baihua stepped on it, seven souls went to five souls, and the painful body seemed to be crushed by a bull!


    Looking at mother-in-law Baihua, Zhuang Shiyou was completely stunned. He always regarded mother-in-law Baihua as a cheap doorman. At this time, his face was trampled by an old woman!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    "Do you say it or not!"


    Seeing Zhuang Shi''s eyebrows twinkle, mother-in-law Baihua was completely angry!


    Her mind was full of scenes of Ye Xu being swallowed up by a python.


    That''s the only one who has passed the test, the future of the sect!


    I was killed by a villain while saving the other disciples!


    Zhuang Shiyou felt hurt and immediately said, "Ye Xu, an external disciple, died when he died. Even if I killed him myself, how about it!"


    He answered without fear, because his mother was unparalleled.


    But when he saw the biting look of mother-in-law Baihua, he gave a "click" in his heart.

 Chapter 127

    "The mere doorman dared to touch my son!"


    Mo Wushuang is furious. In front of the sea of clouds, she doesn''t dare to do it, but she can move!


    The towering power, like the fierce attack of the sea, threatened mother-in-law Baihua.


    Yao Guang only felt that he was submerged in the sea and couldn''t breathe.


    "Hum!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua was not polite either. She snorted softly and went clean with unparalleled power.


    Between heaven and earth, a fierce wolf soon formed, like a tornado storm, which directly beat Mo Wushuang back three steps.


    Mo Wushuang widened his eyes and looked at mother-in-law Baihua incredulously.


    She is the same old woman, and the mother-in-law of flowers has profound spiritual power, which is far better than herself!


    When did xuanlongmen hide such a powerful man!


    Mother-in-law Baihua glanced at Mo Wushuang and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Zhuang Shiyou at his feet fully admitted that he had hurt Ye Xu. In this tone, he must speak for the dead Ye Xu!


    Her palm is facing down and her rich aura is blowing out. She is about to learn about Zhuang Shiyou!


    Seeing this, Zhuang Shiyou was scared to pee directly.


    He cried sadly, "mother, help me!"


    Seeing that the palm was about to be pressed, the sea of clouds shot.


    The breeze was blowing, and the sea of clouds came to mother-in-law Baihua in a blink, blocking her arm and dissolving mother-in-law Baihua''s attack invisible.


    "Mother-in-law, why be aggressive?" Yunhai said.


    Although Zhuang Shiyou is the only one, he is the unparalleled son.


    He can''t let the old man kill Zhuang Shiyou.


    Mother-in-law Baihua looked at him coldly and took out a square seal.


    This square seal is plain, but there is a groove at the bottom.


    The sea of clouds could no longer keep its light appearance. He was shocked. He looked at mother-in-law Baihua and said respectfully, "senior."


    He broke out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the humble gatekeeper in front of him was one of the guardians of the sect!


    For the boy named "Ye Xu", the elder didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity and avenge Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s name is deeply engraved in his heart.


    "But you can''t kill Zhuang Shi," Yunhai insisted.


    Elder, every training is not easy.


    The one named Ye Xu was already dead and swallowed by the colorful cloud swallowing python. There was no chance of survival.


    In that case, Yunhai, as the patriarch, should stop the loss in time.


    What''s more, Zhuang Shiyou is mo Wushuang''s only son. If Zhuang Shiyou dies, Mo Wushuang will surely take revenge. Once he fights inside, the strength of the sect will drop sharply!


    Mother-in-law Baihua looked at him with a sarcastic look in her eyes.


    She knows what Yunhai thinks, but he doesn''t know that ye Xu has passed the test!


    Gave up the future of the sect for a sinister villain!!!?


    For a time, mother-in-law Baihua was disheartened and said to Yunhai indifferently, "you will regret it."


    Yunhai was flustered by what she said.


    What will he regret? Regret not killing Zhuang Shiyou?


    But he won''t regret it. Even if he did it again, he would do it.


    Yao Guang they were not punished.


    Zhuang Shi, who was kicked by mother-in-law Baihua, was hurt from injury to injury and couldn''t move for two months.


    Don''t worry about the sea of clouds. You can''t do anything to these external disciples. You can only glance at them coldly and leave.


    She has more important things to do.


    Just when Li Nan and them were extremely anxious, ye Xu was riding on the head of a python.


    This Python is a colorful cloud swallowing python.


    When ye Xu was swallowed by a python, ye Xu supported the meat with a sword.


    Then, with the Royal beast.


    Royal beast is now level 1. You can have a 100% chance to Royal beast.


    But you can only control monsters below level 7.


    At the critical moment, ye Xu could only use this opportunity to completely enslave the python.


    But slavery is not an instant thing. Even if it can be absolute slavery, ye Xu spent a lot of time.


    So he was taken by the python to the cloud forest.


    "Just call you Xiao Cai."


    Ye Xu named python.


    Colorful cloud swallowing Python''s body is full of strange lines. Small colors also complement each other.


    The huge Python''s yellow and orange eyes showed an attached look, as if he had treated Ye Xu as his father.


    Ye Xu is trying to find his way out, but the cloud forest is really big. He can only call Xiaocai and let it find its way.


    "The new task is open. Please connect the host to the task."


    Electronic sound is the sound of the system!


    Ye Xu was delighted and hurried to open it. On the three-dimensional map, a huge ancient tree appeared.


    "This is the treasure point."


    Ye Xu is very sure.


    But on the edge of the ancient tree in the sky, a white grass swayed slightly, and there were traces of the actions of demons and beasts around.


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to see something amazing!


    Water transport grass!


    It is said that it can increase Qi luck!


    Three thousand years ago, Wang Zidan became the mighty Green Dragon Emperor. After being drunk, he named a grass.


    It is white and fragrant, surrounded by water, wood, gold and soil. It can even lead the sky fire to fall and not die.


    When the five elements circulate, there will be great luck!


    Wang Zidan eats it by chance and has many adventures. When he comes to a desperate situation, he can risk death and life!


    It''s all because of this grass.


    Later, someone found the water transport grass and took it. As expected, he became a famous person with one hand!


    Ye Xu didn''t expect to see water transport grass today!


    As soon as Qi Yun said, it was ethereal, but ye Xu believed it!


    Because he used the stone to increase his luck when he first crossed, he drew out the spirit of devouring God.


    Otherwise, ye Xu would have been swallowed up by the wolves.


    Thinking of this, he went to the water transportation grass in high spirits.


    Sure enough, there is water.


    The stream was jingling, and ye Xu felt the moisture coming to his face.


    He looked around cautiously, as if in the lush grass, in the blink of an eye there was a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    There must be a guardian animal around water transport grass.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to take risks, so he immediately attracted Xiaocai and Xiaocai''s men.


    Xiaocai swam around the snake and slowly approached the water transport grass.


    Just as it was about to take the grass away, a huge roar resounded through the sky.


    I saw a big cat, with the shape of a python, rushing out of the forest.


    This is a level 7 mad beast, purple cloud spotted leopard. It is good at speed and cruelty.


    Level 6 to level 7, of course, Xiaocai is right.


    But it also has a group of loyal little brothers!


    The purple cloud spotted leopard guarded the water and grass well, but unexpectedly, a group of robbers came!


    As the boss of this area, little snake dares to provoke himself!


    It was furious and roared again and again. The caught Python bared its teeth, vomited snake letters and stared coldly at the purple cloud spotted leopard.


    Ye Xu had no chance to resist the beast, and his strength was too low to participate in the war.


    But he doesn''t just have these means.


    Naturally, the Dragon girl can''t take it out and be seen by people with a heart is a big trouble.


    Then the only thing that can move is the power of the soul in his body.


    Ye Xu didn''t practice with soul power in order to be one of the cards!

 Chapter 128

    The purple cloud spotted leopard fought with the colorful cloud swallowing python. Yu Wei hunted and blew a stem of flowers and plants away.


    Both sides were angry.


    Ziyun spotted leopard is better. It lifts a stone with one claw and hits the python!


    As soon as the Python''s tail swings, it blows the stone away and stares at the leopard coldly.


    The flying stone was hit and flew, making an arc in the air and flying straight to the water grass!


    "Bad!"


    Ye Xu whispered and hurried forward, but he found that the big tree behind the water transport grass didn''t know where a branch fell, so that the angle of the stone slightly wiped it and fell next to the water transport grass.


    "That''s all right!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. It''s too bad luck!


    After all, Xiaocai was defeated by the purple cloud spotted leopard. At its command, the low-level monster attacked the purple cloud spotted leopard.


    But Rao is so. Those monsters didn''t leave too many scars on the purple cloud spotted leopard, but wasted its strength.


    Small color is also difficult. There are several claw marks on the snake skin.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Xu was so angry that the two sides fought all afternoon. Finally, when the purple cloud spotted leopard was exhausted, he used his soul to attack.


    The purple cloud spotted leopard struggled twice and fell to the ground.


    Soul attack is powerful, especially for monsters with low intelligence, which can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, for the sake of insurance, ye Xu used all the remaining soul power.


    It can be said that this is Ye Xu''s all-out blow!


    Ye Xu collected the bodies of the purple cloud spotted leopard and the war dead monsters. The skin, blood and crystal core of these monsters are treasures.


    He went to the dying Python and took out the healing pill to hang it.


    The python wanted to kill himself before he was enslaved.


    If it can be cured, it can''t be better.


    Ye Xu got up and came to the water transport grass, a little worried.


    Prince Dan didn''t say how he used water to transport grass.


    Isn''t that... Eating?


    Ye Xu thought about it. It seems that this is the only way.


    I didn''t expect to be an old yellow cattle to eat tender grass after crossing. Ye Xu stretched out his hand and was about to pull out the water transport grass to eat. His two long leaves shook three times.


    As if afraid.


    Ye Xu rubbed her eyes to make sure she was right. Suddenly, a five or six-year-old Laurie jumped out and looked at herself in fear.


    "You... Don''t eat me!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He guessed that the water transport grass might have produced intelligence.


    But I didn''t expect to turn into a human


    After thinking about it, ye Xu said, "I can have great luck if I eat you. Why not eat?"


    Little Laurie was so frightened that her tears were about to fall out that she quickly waved her hand:


    "If you eat... I won''t be very lucky. On the contrary, I will be haunted by bad luck."


    When it comes to the word "eat", little Lori''s teeth tremble and her face is pale.


    Ye Xu bowed his head and meditated.


    It''s better to be cautious about such ethereal things as Qi Yun.


    After all, it can''t be touched or seen. If it can''t be done well, maybe it will become the unlucky guy killed by others.


    "How can I get lucky?"


    Ye Xu could see that little Lori was simple and didn''t turn a corner. She asked her directly.


    Little Laurie hesitated and looked at Ye Xu eagerly.


    This guy killed her guardian leopard. She can''t call another one for a short time.


    What if someone found him during this period of time and ate her unreasonably?


    The man in front of me doesn''t look very cruel. It''s better to


    Little Laurie thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you the grass tip, and you can get my luck. But the prescription of the grass tip is one week, and it will expire after a week."


    Ye Xu: "..." he is actually a little confused.


    I thought it was a tall contract or something, but I didn''t expect it to be a grass tip?


    What is the tip of the grass?


    Little Lori looked at his suspicious eyes and was in a panic. She saw a piece of green grass on her head and endured the pain. Little Lori pulled off a pinch of her hair.


    "This is the tip of the grass. Just wear it around you."


    Little Laurie''s eyes were filled with tears. She was in pain.


    Ye Xu follows good advice.


    Put the grass leaves into the brocade bag Yao Guang made for him. Ye Xu looked at little Laurie with a smile, as if it were strange corn:


    "Little sister, do you want to go with your uncle? My uncle will take you to see the goldfish."


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal of coaxing and cheating, little Lori finally agreed to "see the world" with Ye Xu.


    After accepting the water transport grass, ye Xu decided to get down to business.


    "Silver shovel, durability ten."


    Looking at the tools, ye Xu found a new law.


    It''s not that the higher the durability, the better the tool.


    The grade says everything.


    Looking at the first "silver" tool in his hand, ye Xu dug hard.


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful treasure digging. The durability is - 1. You have obtained a copper key (no world class)."


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful treasure digging. The durability is - 1. You have obtained gold dropping jade liquid (legendary level)."


    "Congratulations on the success of the host''s treasure digging. The durability is - 1. You have obtained a bronze treasure chest (no world class)."


    ¡­¡­


    After digging out all the eight treasures, ye Xu got four copper keys, a copper treasure chest and the other three items of different grades.


    He stared at the treasure chest with some doubts.


    To open a treasure chest, you need three keys and sacrifice a treasure.


    The better the sacrificial treasure, the higher the probability of producing good things.


    But ye Xu still didn''t understand why he needed a treasure chest.


    The system answered coldly: This is to avoid being spied by the secret.


    Although the system answers Ye Xu''s questions, it is more confusing.


    What is the secret? Even the system is afraid.


    But the system ignored him.


    Ye Xu had to put aside the secret of heaven and concentrate on studying the treasure chest.


    Three holes, three keys. After inserting the key, the box "Kata" sounded.


    But it still can''t be opened, probably because ye Xu hasn''t sacrificed yet.


    "Just use this legendary gold drop jade liquid."


    This is a treasure that can last 3000 years.


    However, ye Xu does not need it.


    Gently shouted "sacrifice", and the treasure chest glowed, illuminating some dark forests.


    A small library model hovers in mid air, similar to the library where ye Xu read in his previous life.


    Ye Xu blinked and saw five majestic characters written on the library doorplate:


    Millennium library!


    Then a message flashed into Ye Xu''s brain.


    Name: Qianjie Library


    Grade: Qianjie


    Status: bind host Ye Xu


    Function 1: it can let people see through any flaws


    Other functions: unlocked


    Then a long explanation continued to flow into Ye Xu''s mind.


    Wanjie library can see through the flaws and shortcomings of all martial arts skills, skills and soul.


    Of course, with Ye Xu''s ability, he can only see through the real world for the time being.


    Looking at the grade of Qianjie library, ye Xu finally understood why it needed a treasure chest to open!


    Because this is a world-class treasure!


    A thousand worlds! A thousand times more powerful than world-class treasures!


    Ye Xu smiled and wondered if it was because of little Laurie, but this time, she made a lot of money!

 Chapter 129

    Ye Xu was walking in the misty forest. At this time, he was in rags. Only one eye was full of spirit.


    He has been lost here for five days.


    Lost is not lost. It''s rare to come to the center of the cloud forest. Led by Xiaocai, he can avoid too strong monsters and fight with monsters of his own strength.


    As for Yao Guangna, ye Xu enslaved a wild pigeon and asked it to send a message to report peace.


    Ye Xu looked at a impala deer in front of him. Without saying a word, he beat his fist.


    The other side.


    Yao Guang was relieved when he got the letter.


    On the one hand, she believed in Ye Xu''s ability, on the other hand, she was worried.


    Now that ye Xu is all right, he has made up his mind.


    She should never worry about the young master like this. She must be strong to help the young master!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was the eve of sect big ratio.


    Once a year, it is time to test the achievements of disciples.


    Everyone has his own assessment. If he fails to meet the standard, the external disciples will rush back to his home, and the internal disciples will be demoted to the external disciples.


    The competition is very cruel.


    "Hey, zongmen Dabi is about to start. I really don''t have confidence."


    "Try it. Try your best. Anyway, you must save your life."


    "In the last zongmen Dabi, several powerful people were abandoned by the madman..."


    "Don''t say anything! Can we say anything bad about the snow boy?"


    "I''m talkative, but it''s a pity. I heard that ye Xu was eaten by a monster. I was very optimistic about him!"


    "Yes, a hero. What a pity."


    Three or four xuanlongmen disciples were drinking in the tavern. When it came to Ye Xu, they looked very sorry.


    "If you die, you''ll die. What a pity!"


    Xing Tian heard this sentence as soon as he entered the door, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    He was also worried about zongmen Dabi. He was hurt by Ye Xu. His arrow soul could not exert its power.


    Moreover, because ye Xu made a big fuss in the punishment hall, he privately moved the zhenhunding, which loosened the seal and found out the attack of the animal tide.


    Although Ye Xu has some responsibility, ye Xu is dead. Who will be serious with the dead!


    Xingtian''s mistakes are obviously more!


    He was directly discharged from his post and tortured in the criminal hall for seven days and seven nights. He thought that he would be relieved of his life.


    Therefore, Xing Tian hates Ye Xu to the bone. If ye Xu hadn''t been eaten by the colorful cloud swallowing python, he still wants to whip the corpse to relieve his hatred!


    When the others saw that it was Xing Tian, they stopped talking.


    Although Xing Tian is not as powerful as before, he is not a disciple of the inner door.


    Moreover, because of his dismissal, Xing Tian''s temperament became noisy, domineering, cruel and feminine. Several of their external disciples dared not provoke Xing Tian.


    If several people don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that Xing Tian will let go of the "dead" Ye Xu.


    He smashed the table with his palm, and the soup on the table flowed everywhere.


    "Ye Xu is nothing and deserves the title of a hero. I tell you, he was escorted into the penalty hall by me that day. In order to escape under my hands, he knelt down to lick my shoes and said he wanted to be my dog! If not, I would easily let him go?"


    Xing Tian proudly said Yang Yang. He made it up as if ye Xu had really done so.


    When he said this, everyone believed a minute or two.


    Ye Xu did have a holiday with Xing Tian. According to Xing Tian''s temperament, ye Xu will certainly be in trouble.


    But later, Xing Tian didn''t bother Ye Xu. Isn''t it true that ye Xu knelt and licked Xing Tian as Xing Tian said?


    Outsiders didn''t know that ye Xu was making trouble in the punishment hall, because it was covered up by Xing Tian.


    Seeing the look of the people, Xing Tian was puzzled and disbelieved by several people. Then he shouted, "if ye Xu is still alive now, I will let him kneel in front of me and learn dog barking!"


    Listening to him say so, someone is busy flattering.


    "Yes, ye Xu is nothing. He must lick his shoes under your feet!"


    "I think ye Xu is dignified and arrogant. He said he died for the sect. In my opinion, he is low in strength and deserves to be eaten!"


    "How can ye Xu compare with you? He''s an outdoorman. You let him learn dog barking. He must learn dog barking!"


    Although Xing Tian is no longer the law enforcement captain, he is an inner disciple after all.


    If you can take this line, you may be able to enter the inner door directly.


    As for ye Xu, a dead man, what if they scold?


    Hearing the praise from the crowd, Xing Tian was very proud. Suddenly, a shoe flew from nowhere and hit Xing Tian''s face.


    Suddenly, a strange smell mixed with the musty smell of soil came from the shoes, which was disgusting.


    "Who did it!"


    Xing Tian didn''t expect someone to "sneak attack" himself. He glanced around coldly and finally determined the target.


    A dirty little beggar dared to attack himself.


    Before Xing Tian came forward, the "little brother" around felt that his opportunity had come.


    They surrounded the beggar in twos and threes. As soon as they clapped their hands, they overturned all the dishes in front of the beggar.


    "What are you? Dare you beat brother with your shoes!"


    "A little beggar dares to be so arrogant. Did he eat bear heart and leopard courage?"


    "I tell you, the arrogant Ye Xu of zongmen is a dog in front of brother Xing. You are just a little beggar. Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    The little beggar looked at Xing Tian calmly and said coldly, "Oh, really?"


    "Pretend to be you!"


    The younger brothers were ignored by the beggar. They were immediately angry and slapped Ye Xu.


    The beggar stretched out his hand and gently touched the little brothers'' wrists. He only heard a rattle, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and one hand hung down powerlessly, as if it were only connected with skin!


    "My hand! Brother Xing, you want to avenge us!"


    The younger brothers looked at Xing Tian, but found that he seemed to see a ghost, and his eyes stared out in horror.


    "Ye... Ye Xu!" Xing Tian swallowed his saliva, "you are still alive!"


    In order to determine Ye Xu''s life and death, he specially asked Zhuang Shiyou.


    Knowing that ye Xu was eaten by a level 6 crazy beast, he immediately felt relaxed.


    But why, ye Xu is still standing in front of himself!


    Some people become weak after panic, but some people are evil from their heart. Xing Tian is such a person.


    He instantly took out his arrow soul, bent his bow and took an arrow, trying to nail Ye Xu to death!


    But before Xing Tian could shoot the arrow, ye Xu hurried to his side!


    One punch hit the belly of Xing Tian!


    A violent pain spread all over the body. The abdominal acupoint was the place of Wu soul. After ye Xu''s fist, the virtual shadow of Xing Tian''s arrow Wu soul collapsed in an instant.


    Xing Tian ignored the pain and looked shocked: "you''ve upgraded again!"


    "Kneel down and bark like a dog."


    Ye Xu didn''t answer Xing Tian''s words and stared at him coldly.


    As soon as he made a move, he abolished Xing Tian''s martial spirit and was resolute.


    People like Xing Tian only dare to talk about others behind their backs, even the "dead".


    "Ye Xu, don''t go too far!"


    Xing Tian shouted, "you have offended elder Zhuang, even if you are dead. If you are alive now, he will never let you go!"


    "Zhuang Shiyou?" a cold light shone from ye Xu''s eyes: "I came back to settle accounts with him!"

 Chapter 130

    Ye Xu looked at Xing Tian, who was sometimes frightened and sometimes cruel.


    He admitted that he was not good-natured, but he never took the initiative to provoke Xing Tian.


    But Xingtian repeatedly regarded himself as a thorn in the eye.


    Even if he "dies", Xing Tian will slander him out of thin air!


    Since Xing Tian is very arrogant and says that ye Xu learns dog barking, he will let Xing Tian learn dog barking!


    Ye Xu''s eyes shot a cold light: "I won''t talk about Zhuang Shiyou for the time being. Now let''s talk about you."


    One foot ran over Xing Tian''s chest and directly stepped on Xing Tian.


    "Did you learn to bark or not?"


    "Don''t learn to die!"


    Xing Tian has a hard mouth. He wants face.


    Even if he is dismissed, he is proud!


    As soon as his wild eyes were lifted, he was frightened by the coldness in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    That''s a naked murderous spirit!


    "Since you don''t want to, die!"


    With a cold smile, ye Xu pushed his toes hard and pressed Xing Tian''s chest.


    When the severe pain became clearer and clearer, Xing Tian was surprised that ye Xu was coming for real!


    Ye Xu, who was unknown before, will trample on himself alive today!


    Xing Tian grabbed Ye Xu''s feet, and his strong desire for survival made him wail: "I bark, I learn dog barking!"


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes opened and his spiritual power rioted around him. Xing Tian was shocked. He felt as if his chest was pressing the mountain. The fear of death made him struggle!


    It''s not that ye Xu doesn''t want to let go of Xing Tian and stay on the front line. Ye Xu knows.


    But Xing Tian never gives Ye Xu a living. In that case, he wants to cut down the roots!


    Ye Xu made up his mind and was about to end Xing Tian. He saw snowflakes floating in the air. Suddenly, the hot dishes were frozen into ice, and the temperature seemed cold.


    When the snow touched Ye Xu, the cold froze his feet and made Ye Xu unable to enter.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and looked up. He saw a childe coming with snowflakes. He had a warm smile on his face, but his hand was decisive.


    Needless to say, the other party came to save Xing Tian.


    "It''s snowing, childe. Xing Tian didn''t do anything too much. Can brother ye hold your feet high?"


    He said with a leisurely smile.


    "He is the snow childe? The core disciple of xuanlongmen!"


    "I heard that xuanlongmen booked him as the next sect leader. His future is unlimited!"


    "The strength is also very strong. Look at this snowflake, it will freeze and kill people silently. It''s really terrible!"


    "He deserves to be the leader of the young generation of xuanlongmen. He is really extraordinary."


    People in the tavern talked about it one after another. They came from all families and sects, but it was also the first time to see the famous young master Xue.


    Ye Xu looked at the warm face and smiled like a spring breeze, but he only felt hypocritical and disgusting.


    The grudges between himself and Xing Tian can be clearly said by anyone.


    The hypocritical guy said, "Xing Tian didn''t do anything too much"?


    Ye Xu is too lazy to talk nonsense with young master Xue.


    His toes trembled, melted the solid ice, took out the scabbard of Jiujie sword, and the cold light cut Xing Tian''s neck!


    "Snow childe, help me!"


    Xing Tian immediately peed and shouted sadly.


    Young master Xue''s smile froze. They all said that he would not hit the smiling face. It was the first time he met a person like Ye Xu who didn''t give face.


    At that moment, his face was also cold. The snow condensed into a copper mirror like ice, blocking Ye Xu''s sword.


    "Ye Xu, don''t you give me face?"


    Brother Ye stopped shouting and called Ye Xu directly. Young master Xue said unhappily.


    Hearing what childe Xue said, ye Xu was speechless.


    Xing Tian and ye Xu never die. The reason why Xing Tian didn''t do it again is that ye Xu is better than him!


    Otherwise, ye Xu''s grave grass would have been three meters high!


    Young master Xue suddenly comes out to save Xing Tian. Ye Xu is already unhappy. This guy is still chirping and feels that his face is bigger than heaven.


    "Face is earned by yourself, not given by others."


    Subtext, you count a few onions and deserve my face!


    Young master Xue felt the contempt of the other party from ye Xu''s disdainful eyes.


    "You and Xing Tian belong to the same family. Why hurt each other? It''s you, ye Xu, who is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others!"


    Young master Xue is very insidious. He doesn''t understand Ye Xu, so he directly coerces him!


    With so many people on the scene, there must be people who don''t know the inside story. Ye Xu is aggressive and will certainly feel that ye Xu is malicious retaliation.


    "Yes, ye Xu, it''s not a big deal. Xing Tian just scolded you. Why shout to fight and kill!"


    "Yes, Xing Tian has just stepped back. Is it too much for you to do so?"


    "If I were you, I would forgive Xing Tian. Be generous and take a step back. It''s too overbearing for you to harm your fellow disciples like this!"


    People accused Ye Xu of being cruel to each other.


    Relying on Mr. Xue, they felt that there was someone behind them, so they stood at the moral commanding height and forced Ye Xu to step back!


    Is Ye Xu a backward man!


    "I beat you half to death and saved you. Do you still have to thank me?"


    Ye Xu glanced at the crowd coldly and was murderous.


    Everyone choked. Would they be grateful if someone beat himself half to death and saved him?


    Of course not. They only hate the man who beat himself half to death!


    "But Xingtian didn''t kill you or beat you half to death."


    The snow boy said in good time.


    "That''s because I''m better than him!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mr. Xue. He sees that this guy is typically hypocritical and likes to insult others from the moral commanding height.


    The sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc in the air. Ye Xu cut straight through the snowflakes floating in the air!


    "You dare!"


    Mr. Xue doesn''t know much about Xing Tian. He just came forward to protect him at will. He thought Ye Xu would sell him a face.


    But I didn''t think this guy''s soft and hard didn''t eat. He hit him in the face!


    How can the proud snow boy bear it!


    The sudden snowflakes whirled into a whirlwind in the air, and the temperature was several times colder than before, attacking Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu had expected it for a long time.


    He turned his body like a spirit snake, turned his body 180 degrees, and actually bent down to avoid the snow whirlwind.


    The long sword in his hand was clear, and ye Xu''s wrist was strong. The Jiujie sword was like an arrow leaving the string. With a whew, it shot at Mr. Xue.


    "So fast!"


    Young master Xue was awe inspiring. He only felt that the sword from the explosion had an invincible power. There was a smell of death in the sword power!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. It was too late to stop him with snowflakes. As his mind went, young master Xue instantly condensed a shield made of solid ice!


    The shield and sword touched each other, and the shield cracked like a spider''s web.


    The snow childe''s arm is numb, and he only offsets the sword tip. The rest of his aura drives the sword momentum to continue flying!


    Qiang!


    Jiujie sword Kan wiped the snow childe''s ear, and half of the sword body was directly nailed into the wall!


    He was shocked and looked at Ye Xu again. He saw that the Xingtian under his feet had become a corpse with no life.

 Chapter 131

    The shield made of solid ice has completely collapsed into countless pieces of broken ice.


    Young master Xue looked at Ye Xu deeply and finally looked up.


    Ye Xu wants to kill Xing Tian. It''s a cover. His real purpose is to shoot nine robbery swords so that he can''t fight against Ye Xu, and then kill Xing Tian with his strength.


    This series of moves requires not only superb body method and strong strength, but also wisdom!


    Mr. Xue feels a danger from ye Xu. He even says that over time, ye Xu, who has grown up, will be his strong enemy!


    Think of the sword just now. Although it was a shield turned in a hurry, I was a quadruple expert in Tianhe territory. I could hardly stop Ye Xu''s sword!


    Looking at the dead Xing Tian who can no longer die, the snow childe with a smile can no longer smile.


    Although he did not explicitly say that ye Xu could not kill Xing Tian, he was also secretly protected.


    Finally, the two sides moved their hands, but Xing Tian died.


    In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t he inferior to Ye Xu?


    "If you are known by the sect, you will be driven out of the sect!"


    The snow childe said coldly, and his expression was as cold as ice and snow.


    Ye Xu smiled instead.


    Xing Tian is a dead man now. Who will stand up for a dead man.


    He wanted to embarrass himself in this matter, but he was originally unhappy with him. Now there is only one more excuse.


    Ye Xu is not afraid of anything if he dares to do it!


    He has this confidence!


    "Dogs take mice and mind their own business."


    Ye Xu''s tone is not heavy. Just cooperating with his sarcastic face, it makes people more and more angry.


    Young master Xue''s face is stiff and stiff. He wants to slap Ye Xu to death.


    But he can''t do that.


    Just now he said that ye Xu and his disciples were hurting each other. If he did it himself, wouldn''t he be the same as ye Xu.


    But anger is hard to dissipate!


    It was like a dramatic change of face. Young master Xue suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "Ye Xu, you don''t want a face. I can''t deal with you now. On the day of zongmen''s big competition, I must make you unable to lift your head!"


    Then he left angrily.


    Zongmen Dabi, he wants to tease Ye Xu to death, so as to dispel his anger!


    Ye Xu hooked the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, young master Xue is still too young. Ye Xu''s short words made him angry.


    Several gold coins lost to the shopkeeper as compensation, ye Xu turned and left.


    No one dared to stop him. It should be noted that the young man killed Xing Tian under the obstruction of young master Xue!


    Finally, I took the snow boy away!


    Everyone was awed by Ye Xu''s decisive momentum!


    "Ye Xu killed more than one person!" suddenly there was a humanitarian. He was a disciple of xuanlongmen. The others asked quickly, and the man told ye Xu''s story.


    Kill Wei Huan for a friend; Li Rongshan brothers provoked him and abandoned each other''s three fingers; Xie Sheng deliberately embarrassed Ye Xu and didn''t let him receive the inner door task, but ye Xu beat him in the face; In order to save the disciples of the sect, they were swallowed by colorful cloud swallowing Python


    Everything is a big thing to say, but it all rests on Ye Xu alone!


    "What a man of God!" they all sighed.


    "We misunderstood Ye Xu. If Xing Tian did this to me, I would want to kill him."


    "Indeed, those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. Ye Xu is powerful and naturally avenges himself."


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud forest is very big. The place he was brought in by Xiao Cai that day is different from the place he went out.


    At this time, it is in Pingjiang city near Canglang area.


    After finishing eating, ye Xu went back to zongmen for a day.


    The first thing, of course, is to see Yao Guang and them.


    Hearing what happened later, ye Xu felt warm in his heart.


    Yao Guang, for his sake, is in danger of being retaliated by Zhuang Shiyou and wants to burn Zhuang Shiyou to vent his anger for himself; Mother-in-law Baihua is even more direct. She trampled on Zhuang Shiyou and had only half a life.


    If not, Zhuang Shiyou would have recovered from his injury and would surely retaliate against Yao Guang.


    Although Zhuang Shi was surrounded by this kind of ambiguous elder, ye Xu''s longing for xuanlongmen from the beginning has become a vague disdain now.


    But in this sect, there are people who love him.


    Knowing that ye Xu was safe, Yao Guang worked harder and now entered Tianhe.


    However, because Yao Guang was eager for success, the realm was not stable.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xu, Yao Guang prepares to stabilize the realm and look at other skills.


    Li Nan also grew rapidly. Although they had the ingredients of magic medicine, they had good talent and were excited by Ye Xu.


    It''s only half a step away from jiuzhong in the gas refining realm.


    Ye Xu decides to visit mother-in-law Baihua with Yao Guang and take Yao Guang to see Xinghui Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered Xinghui Pavilion, I felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Dignified, dark, faint fragrance floating, and a woman''s sharp voice.


    That kind of sharpness is not shouting high and sharp, but a creepy sound like wiping the blackboard with your fingernails.


    "I''ll stab you, an old man, unparalleled! Zhuang Shiyou! I''ll stab you!"


    Ye Xu vaguely guessed a few points in his heart. He took Yao Guang to go before. He saw an enchanting imperial sister in red. Her enchanting eyes seemed to have unlimited spring, but her eyes contained ruthlessness.


    In front of her was a villain, covered with dense silver needles, with the words "Zhuang Shiyou".


    Ye Xu saluted and said, "mother Baihua, I''m back."


    "I''m not a lady of flowers..." the woman was busy defending, looked up and exclaimed, "Ye Xu! You''re alive!"


    Ye Xu has no choice but to say that. Why can''t he live!


    Mother-in-law Baihua was so surprised that she said so. She immediately reacted and smiled happily.


    In the past two months, she hasn''t had a good meal!


    All blame that Mo unparalleled. There is Zhuang Shiyou, such a worthless son. Even if she wants to avenge Ye Xu, she has nothing to do.


    The sect has not developed well in recent years. Mo Wushuang has many secrets of the sect. If she kills Zhuang Shiyou for revenge for ye Xu, Mo Wushuang will surrender to the enemy, it will be a big blow to the sect!


    And at that time, she thought Ye Xu was dead, so the depression could only be held back!


    But unexpectedly, ye Xu not only came back alive and felt the momentum, but seemed to have improved his realm again!


    She doesn''t want to ask Ye Xu how she came back alive, which may be related to some of Ye Xu''s secrets.


    When her eyes moved, she asked, "Ye Xu, how do you see that I am mother-in-law Baihua?"


    No wonder she is curious. Her charming appearance is very different from the image of an old woman!


    "The smell is somewhat similar, and there is our common enemy."


    Ye Xudao, mother-in-law Baihua seems to be a master of Yi Rong.


    "I see. I haven''t taken care of it these days, and the spices haven''t changed." mother-in-law Baihua nodded. The old woman''s body smell is naturally different from that of the imperial sister. She took out a silver needle and ran it back and forth in the air.


    Visible to the naked eye, mother-in-law Baihua seemed to be wrapped in a layer of human skin. Her beautiful and charming face slowly became wrinkled. Without a breath, her just graceful Royal sister turned into an old woman.


    A hoarse and low voice came out: "how about my move to become a living person, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 132

    This scene was really strange. Ye Xu and Yao Guang were stunned.


    Seeing them stunned, mother-in-law Baihua didn''t explain and asked, "why don''t you use the maple leaves I gave you?"


    She gave it to Ye Xu when she was rescuing Ye Xu. She thought Ye Xu would use it in case of danger.


    But she didn''t feel it for a long time, so she thought in her heart that ye Xu would die.


    "I didn''t react at that time. It''s all right after I react."


    Ye Xu explained, then pushed Yao Guang and asked, "I''ll take my girl to choose the skill."


    Mother-in-law Baihua''s yellow eyes moved from ye Xu to Yao Guang.


    It was cold and quiet with pride. It looked just like Ye Xu.


    Feeling Yao Guang''s momentum, mother-in-law Baihua was surprised.


    At the age of 14 or 15, he is already a great talent in Tianhe territory!?


    When are there so many geniuses like cabbage!


    Mother-in-law Baihua turned her eyes and said, "I''ll charter once. You all go to the second floor of Xinghui Pavilion."


    Now ye Xu''s enemies are not strong, and many things can''t be seen by himself.


    Then cultivate the people around Ye Xu and let them deal with Zhuang Shiyou together.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law."


    Two people together, finished this matter, then went to choose when the martial arts.


    After mother-in-law Baihua finished her work, she shuttled a few stitches, and a pigeon flew to the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Not long after, Ji Wenduo rushed over.


    He said excitedly, "Ye Xu is still alive. How did he escape from the colorful cloud swallowing Python!?"


    Mother-in-law Baihua gave him a white look: "I didn''t ask."


    "Why didn''t you ask? How hard did a little boy have to suffer to escape from life? Alas, what do you say? Zhuang Shi was not successful enough to defeat, and almost killed no successors in our school..."


    Ji Wenduo said a lot. As the guardian of the sect, he knew that there was no less anxiety and regret in his heart after ye Xu''s death.


    On the contrary, it was heavy because of Ye Xu''s "premature death". Of course, he also thought that ye Xu might still be alive, but the colorful cloud swallowing Python was a level 6 crazy beast. Ye Xu was a heavy opponent in Tianhe. How could he be an opponent!


    Unless ye xuru has God''s help!


    After thinking about it several times, he rejected it. Ji Wenduo was in a bad mood.


    Now I am very excited to learn that ye Xu is intact!


    If you haven''t lost it, you don''t know how to cherish it. Ji Wenduo vowed that he must protect Ye Xu!


    "Shut up!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua couldn''t stand his wordiness. She drank and said, "don''t go deep into how ye Xu escaped. I decided to tell the patriarch about ye Xu''s passing the trial."


    Ji Wenduo pondered and nodded slightly: "it''s good. The sea of clouds knows how to choose."


    Ye Xu did not know the plot of mother-in-law Baihua and Ji Wenduo, nor did he know Yunhai''s regret and happiness at this time.


    He is now going all out to improve himself.


    With only half a month left from zongmen Dabi, his opponent will be stronger and stronger!


    For example, Liang Wei, who is the first in the inner gate, has three levels of strength in Tianhe territory. With one hand, he can lift 15000 kilograms of big stones. His reputation is much better than that of zongmen three years ago. So far, he has become the first in the station


    I''m talking about Xie Sheng. Although the martial spirit is restrained by himself, he is not a brainless person. After being defeated by himself, he has to cultivate martial arts skills and body methods and be ashamed of himself


    And young master Xue. As a core disciple, you can get the instruction of the elders, and Mo Wushuang, who has become enemies with Ye Xu, is the master of young master Xue. They are all from the vice sect leader


    There are many capable people in the world, and ye Xu is the first at his age.


    But there''s no need to be afraid. That''s not ye Xu''s style.


    "I hope to break through the triple of Tianhe before the zongmen competition."


    Ye Xu murmured that his cultivation has always been much faster than ordinary people, which is on the premise of no foreign objects.


    If you can break through before the big match, you are more sure to win the first place in the inner door.


    Ye Xu, the first one in the outer gate, can''t see it, and the rewards are average.


    But the reward of No. 1 in the inner door is still very good.


    There is a rhyme ring.


    This ring can hold spiritual objects. The water transport grass already has wisdom. It''s not safe to put it around or anywhere else.


    But it''s reassuring to put it in the Yunling ring.


    Yao Guang and others also worked hard to practice, hoping to get a good place in the zongmen competition.


    The years flow bit by bit, passing through the hard work.


    Xuanlongmen''s annual zongmen Da Bi opened with excitement.


    The first is the competition among the disciples of the outer gate, and then the inner gate.


    When the inner disciples are ranked, the top five will be selected as core disciples, with better resources and the teaching of elders.


    Because there were many external disciples, they chose the field knockout competition.


    The monsters raised by the clan are opponents. These monsters are powerful. They are three first-class wild beasts and wild lions!


    They have a keen sense of smell, are extremely fast, and are extremely United.


    Those caught and bitten by wild animals are determined to be eliminated.


    Finally, there were twenty left to fight.


    At the beginning of the game, everyone was very nervous and stared at the depths of the forest for fear of the sudden attack of the crazy lion!


    Everyone is afraid of being caught by this monster except those who have become disciples of Tianhe territory. Even if Tianhe territory is heavy, you should avoid one or two, because being caught means elimination, and no one dare take it lightly.


    Ye Xu found a clean stone and sat down.


    Then take out the barbecue rack and start barbecue with dried meat and vegetables, without the tension of the game.


    Some people who didn''t know ye Xu saw him doing so and hissed, thinking Ye Xu had given up the game.


    Ye Xu is simply too lazy to hide. Why should he avoid the crazy lion.


    Positive strength, it''s easy to hit three in one, and ye Xu still has a decision to resist the beast.


    Roasting barbecue, the aroma is rich, sprinkled with spices, look at the scenery, but countless people in the world.


    Countless candidates hiding in the dark looked at Ye Xu''s barbecue and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    At this time, several roars of lions suddenly set off countless flying sand. Ye Xu frowned, his fingers flicked, and a spirit wind resisted the flying sand.


    Three big lions suddenly appeared in the deep forest!


    All the candidates in the dark laughed, and the three crazy lions came. Look what ye Xu should do!


    Who let his barbecue smell attract the crazy lions? It''s good to let the crazy lions solve their strong enemies!


    Ye Xu watched the three crazy lions approaching. He didn''t dodge. He still sat on the stone and focused on the barbecue.


    It''s like I didn''t see the crazy lion roaring at him.


    This move is puzzling. The examiners who supervise the examination of disciples are full of doubts.


    He also wanted to see if ye Xu was as powerful as the rumor.


    Now it seems that it''s all blowing. It''s all scared by the crazy lion!


    Otherwise it would have moved!


    The examiner was shaking his head and sighing, thinking that ye Xu was just so, so he heard Ye Xu suddenly say to the three crazy lions, "go."


    The examiner almost laughed, and the candidates around him sneered.


    Ye Xu''s brain is smoking. He thinks the crazy lion is his family?


    You think talking to people is ordinary, you let go?!


    It''s stupid!


    While the people were laughing, they saw three violent lions suddenly calm down, turn their hips and all go away.

 Chapter 133

    So... Let''s go?


    Just now, the crazy lion yelled at Ye Xu. Why did he... Pat his ass and leave!!?


    This is unscientific!


    The examinee who had just laughed at Ye Xu swallowed his saliva and trembled at the crazy lion running.


    He knew that the crazy lion was staring at himself. He couldn''t escape with his ability.


    Suddenly he was quick witted and pretended to be profound. The fierce lion said, "go."


    Where would the crazy lion listen to him? One claw overturned him. The man rolled several times and rolled all over the mud. His expression was still confused.


    He couldn''t understand why he did the same thing with Ye Xu. Ye Xu asked the crazy lion to go, but he couldn''t?


    The secretly peeping examiner pondered, looked at Ye Xu and sighed in a low voice: "it turns out that this is the legendary King''s domineering spirit."


    Of course, ye Xu is not overbearing.


    He found that the Royal beast formula can affect low-level monsters. Sometimes a word or a move can affect the most monsters.


    It''s a bit like hypnosis in a previous life.


    When ye Xu was full and the shelf was put away, the game was over.


    Yao Guang, Li Nan, Zhao le and Xu Fei all entered the competition of the 20th century.


    Ye Xu didn''t help them because he was confident in them.


    If you can''t pass the first level, let alone the next one.


    The second round is simpler, one-on-one knockout.


    Soon the list came out, ye Xu first, Yao Guang second, Xu Fei third, Li Nan and Zhao Le fourth, seventh and eighth.


    In other words, they took all the top ten!


    People looked at a few small boys and girls and marveled.


    This year''s Dabi has really produced several dark horses!


    In particular, the pair of excellent people not only match in appearance, but also have such strong strength. They will be able to enter the inner door without accident.


    When they knew that ye Xu and Yao Guangcai had entered the sect for less than a year, some people were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. They called them "demons"!


    Xu Fei looked at the two talented and beautiful people, with complex emotions in her heart.


    I thought I had a good talent, but when I met these two people, I knew there was someone outside.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Fei felt bitter in her mouth and turned away.


    The inner door battle will be in three days.


    Ye Xu was busy, looking at the silver moon in the sky and drinking a cup.


    Yao Guang smiled and said, "young master, drink less."


    Looking at the attractive girl, ye Xu hugged her in his arms: "Yao Guang, after zongmen''s big competition, let''s go back to Ye''s house."


    "Good." Yao Guang is affectionate. Naturally, she is a young master. If she is good, she will be good.


    When I learned that ye Xu was eaten by the colorful cloud swallowing python, her sky seemed to fall down.


    At the moment, the young master is around, smelling his unique breath and feeling much at ease.


    Suddenly, Yao Guang said, "young master, sister Xu Fei seems to like you."


    Ye Xu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang would say this. He was a little embarrassed.


    Yao Guang sniffed: "young master, if you like your sister, it doesn''t hurt to marry. I won''t be angry."


    In Xingyue mainland, the strong are respected. Which peerless strong person doesn''t say thirty-seven or six concubines, but there are absolutely no fewer women.


    Even for a woman, as long as she is strong enough, you have to have a few men. Instead of saying that the woman is fickle, she praises her wrist.


    Yao Guang was born in this world and encountered such things when she was young. She didn''t dare to ask for more.


    I just hope Ye Xu has his own place in his heart.


    "Talk about it later," said Ye Xu.


    He doesn''t like amorous feelings. He loves each other when he sees them.


    But under the influence of this world, if he meets the woman who moves his heart, he will strive to pursue it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Zongmen Dabi.


    At this time, ye Xu has changed into the clothes of the inner door and looks more handsome.


    The patriarch Yunhai and a group of high-level leaders stood on the top of the mountain and lectured to the inner disciples. The surrounding clouds were shrouded like immortals.


    In fact, this is similar to the headmaster''s lecture in previous lives.


    After the lecture, the competition began.


    Compared with the external disciples, the internal competition is much more strict.


    "As xuanlongmen disciples, you used to concentrate on cultivation. Today is the day to witness the results!"


    When Yunhai finished speaking, he took out the reward.


    I saw many precious herbs, pills, and even mysterious martial arts!


    How can this not be exciting!


    Ye Xu looked at the rhyme ring, which was inevitable.


    He specially asked little Lori (water transport grass) to pinch the tip of the grass and put it on Yao Guang Li Nan. Angry little Lori ignored herself for several days.


    I hope Li Nan and them don''t meet too difficult opponents.


    The higher the ranking, the higher the status and the better the reward.


    Ye Xu doesn''t need these, so he doesn''t use grass tips, but hopes to meet strong enemies.


    Seeing that Yunhai had finished speaking, the presiding elder came out.


    Ye Xu doesn''t look familiar, but he knows from the gossip among other disciples that he is the fourth elder of the sect.


    He is honest and sincere, but he is too upright and not valued.


    Therefore, the host of such a trivial matter to him, everyone can rest assured.


    The four elders looked at the bright eyed disciples. They were full of vitality and were the future of the sect.


    He said with a smile: "this year''s inner door war is not so troublesome. You can challenge anyone in the inner door by yourself. Everyone has ten points. If you win, you will add one point and lose, you will lose one point."


    "Whoever gets the highest score in the end is the first, and then the second. But if there are no points, he will retreat to the outside door to practice again. The challenged and Challenger must have a rest before they can continue."


    When they heard this, their faces were full of worry.


    The system of this challenge is indeed simple, but it is not easy to get points.


    The first is physical strength.


    If powerful people want to get more points, they naturally need to challenge more people, but not all the top disciples have enough stamina.


    The second is the integral.


    The points obtained from others can also be taken by others. If they are targeted by a group, even the high ranked disciples may have their points cleared.


    The third is strength.


    The weak will experience more challenges. After all, persimmons are soft.


    For a time, everyone was secretly scolding the people who came up with this system for their bad ideas!


    But no one dares to speak, because it seems very fair at present.


    People, look at me and I look at you. No one dares to challenge first.


    "Ye Xu! I Liangshan want to challenge you!"


    With a loud roar, countless people looked at the man.


    I saw a wild man, tall and powerful, holding two giant hammers.


    His eyes were shining, and he came to Ye Xu in a few steps.


    Is there any reason why others should engage in war.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. He could see that the man just wanted to fight with him, not deliberately.


    Affected by Liangshan, ye Xu also felt the war spirit burning up.


    "Ye Xu! You''re not dead!?" another shock came from the top of the mountain, with deep doubt and anger.


    Zhuang Shiyou suddenly stood up, looked at Ye Xu and shouted to the sea of clouds, "Lord, this waste can''t participate in the inner gate competition!"

 Chapter 134

    Zhuang Shiyou didn''t expect that ye Xu, who was buried in the colorful cloud swallowing python, suddenly became an inner disciple!


    Even under my own eyes, I have to participate in the zongmen competition!


    Who can bear it!


    The sea of clouds is looking at Ye Xu. He looks talented, calm and nodding in his heart.


    It is worthy of being a person who has passed the religious trial. His temperament alone is not general.


    While enjoying it, Leng buting heard the shrill cry of Zhuang Shiyou.


    The sea of clouds frowned slightly and glanced, "what''s going on? You can tell."


    Zhuang Shiyou was angry and didn''t pay attention to the expression of Yunhai.


    "Ye Xu contradicted the elder, disobeyed the discipline, even hurt each other with the sect, and tried to use force to make the other disciples give in! How can such an unkind thing participate in the sect contest!"


    He said so, but what he thought in his heart was that ye Xu secretly participated in the external competition and became the first!


    Yunhai''s face sank and turned to ask, "Ye Xu, is there something about it?"


    "Report back to the patriarch. It''s nothing."


    Ye Xu knew that Zhuang Shiyou would not let himself go easily, but he didn''t think he chose the stupidest way.


    If Zhuang Shi is assassinated by a ghost behind his back, ye Xu is still a little worried. During the face-to-face debate, ye Xu doesn''t panic at all.


    "There is no evidence for anything that Zhuang Changlao said. He even insulted me in the zongmen''s competition and scolded me for ''inhuman and unjust things''. How can I tolerate such insults, ye Xutang man?!"


    Ye Xu''s meaning is very clear.


    Zhuang Shiyou insulted Ye Xu without evidence. It''s clear what''s right and wrong.


    Before the sea of clouds spoke, a sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ye Xu, what are you? Old Zhuang has a noble status and has always had no grievances with you. How can you slander you out of thin air? It must be you who hurt your fellow disciples and caused anger and resentment. Old Zhuang knows the great righteousness and will discipline you! Who knows you are not only dissatisfied, but also a rake down, and your heart can be killed!"


    They saw a man in purple and Phnom Penh, with a sneer on his face, talking about Kaikai.


    His name is Ludong. He is the sixth person in the inner door and has a good relationship with Zhuang Shiyou.


    Hearing his words, Yao Guang and others were very popular. In order to curry favor with Zhuang Shiyou, Lu Dong actually reversed black and white. It''s disgusting.


    Zhuang Shi glanced at Ludong from an obscure, admiring his eyes.


    Lu Dong is the sixth in the inner gate, only one step away from the core disciple.


    If he can really help himself kill Ye Xu, what about his identity as a core disciple?


    He stood up and pretended to be indifferent and said, "Zhuang Shi has worked for the sect all his life. He has a clear conscience. Ye Xu is a clown and wantonly climbs and bites me. I must be the sect today except this scourge!"


    Lu Dong immediately flattered and said, "elder Zhuang is well aware of the great righteousness and is bent on removing cancer for the sect. I am convinced."


    Then he glanced at Ye Xu.


    Everyone present clearly knows who the "cancer" in Ludong''s mouth is.


    Being targeted by Zhuang Shiyou with deep background and Ludong with strong strength, Li Nan and others are angry and anxious, and worry about ye Xu.


    The top ten disciples of the inner gate have several brushes, and Lu Dong is the sixth. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    Ye Xu''s martial spirit can target the second Xie Sheng, but it may not be better than Ludong.


    Countless pairs of eyes "brush" look at Ye Xu to see how he responds.


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart.


    He asked Zhuang Shiyou to show evidence. Zhuang Shiyou shut up and insisted that it was his own slander!


    "You can believe what Zhuang Shiyou says. You don''t need the sect''s verification or any evidence. Is it more useful to say that Zhuang Shiyou''s words are more useful than the sect leader''s words, or do you say that Lu Dong took Zhuang Shiyou''s things and helped him in this way?"


    Ye Xu''s words are not without poison.


    If Zhuang Shiyou''s words are more useful than the leader''s words, isn''t Zhuang Shiyou rebellious.


    If Lu Dong helped Zhuang Shiyou like this, no one would believe it.


    Seeing the suspicious eyes of the sea of clouds, Lu Dong couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    He shouted loudly: "I have a clear conscience in Ludong. I was convinced by the upright spirit of the elder Zhuang. I really couldn''t bear to see ye Xu and other animals slandering the noble elder Zhuang, so I spoke and scolded!"


    "But ye Xufei didn''t repent and said that I had a secret relationship with elder Zhuang. I didn''t accept such slander!"


    Zhuang Shiyou also said, "a young man called me by name and said he was not contradicting me. He was so arrogant that he had to be ''well'' disciplined!"


    Ye Xu''s expression remained unchanged. When he called Zhuang Shiyou''s name, he knew that Zhuang Shiyou would attack himself with this.


    But he was fearless and didn''t want to argue with such villains about such details.


    Ye Xu arched his hand and said, "Lord, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The sea of clouds secretly observed Ye Xu and saw that he did not lose his mind because of the argument. He had a bearing all over his body.


    Satisfied, he said, "what''s the problem?"


    Ye Xu said, "I used to be an external disciple. The sect doesn''t provide many pills every month. Is this true?"


    Yunhai nodded. The external disciples have few cultivation resources. Only by becoming internal disciples can they really be regarded as xuanlongmen disciples.


    "In Ximen, is it because of me that the animal tide retreats?"


    "Indeed, you have made great contributions." Yunhai continued to nod. It was very clear that mother-in-law Baihua even devastated Zhuang Shiyou because of "Ye Xu''s death".


    "I have been in the sect for less than a year, but I have become the first in the outside world. Can this show that I have excellent talent?"


    Yunhai''s heart sank slightly, but he still nodded. He almost knew what ye Xu was going to say.


    Seeing the sea of clouds, ye Xu nodded and said, "the sect is kind to me, but they are all Xiaohui. However, I can make the beast tide retreat, avoid the sect crisis and stand out in the competition outside the sect. This is a great achievement."


    "My credit is not worth mentioning compared with the small favor of the sect. However, as an elder, Zhuang Shiyou slandered me without any evidence. Lu Dong abused me wantonly in order to flatter Zhuang Shiyou. If the sect treats meritorious heroes like this, ye Xu would be cold!"


    He stared straight at the sea of clouds, and the anger in his eyes was frightening.


    He angrily scolded Zhuang Shiyou. If he hadn''t been Mo Wushuang''s son, Yunhai would have punished him.


    Ye Xu is a person who has passed the sect test, and is regarded as the future successor of the sect by the two sect guardians. It would be a big thing if he was forced away by Zhuang Shi!


    Yunhai made a quick decision and scolded, "Zhuang Shiyou, as an elder, how can you slander the sect disciples out of thin air? I punish you to confine and think about your mistakes. You are not allowed to come out without my command!"


    "Lord... Lord!"


    Zhuang Shi was stunned by his stupidity. He didn''t expect that the always warm sea of clouds would speak harshly to himself and hit himself in the face!


    Without giving Zhuang Shiyou a chance to speak, Yunhai continued: "Zhuang Shiyou is really wrong. I have scolded him. Ye Xu, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after zongmen Dabi?"


    The identity of Mo Wushuang''s son prevents Yunhai from acting rashly and reprimanding.


    At the same time, he didn''t want to disappoint Ye Xu, so he wanted to use the "drag" method.


    But will ye Xu promise!?

 Chapter 135

    Zhuang Shiyou said that ye Xu was "mouse shit" at the first meeting, and ye Xu endured it.


    The second time I saw Ye Xu, I said that ye Xu was greedy for life and afraid of death, and even tried to kill himself. Fortunately, mother-in-law Baihua saved herself.


    The third time, he was almost eaten by the colorful cloud swallowing python. If there were no royal beast, ye Xu would have died!


    Ye Xu asked himself that he had never taken the initiative to provoke Zhuang Shiyou, but the other party refused to let go of Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu looked at Yunhai. The patriarch was able to give way to himself. He didn''t think Yunhai was really persuaded by himself.


    On the contrary, Yunhai''s eyes have been looking at him. Maybe Yunhai knows what he has passed the test and observes himself.


    But his weight is still no match for Zhuang Shiyou, no match!


    If the weight is not enough, show your talent!


    Ye Xu said to Yunhai, "Lord, in order to curry favor with Zhuang Shiyou, Lu Dong slandered me. I want to challenge him!"


    Yunhai breathed a sigh of relief, as long as ye Xu didn''t stick to Zhuang Shiyou.


    "Neimen''s competition is to challenge each other," said Yun Haidao.


    Zhuang Shiyou''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know why the patriarch wanted to listen to Ye Xu, but scolded himself.


    This gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    Ye Xu can influence the patriarch now. What if he grows up completely!?


    We must kill Ye Xu before he grows up!


    Mo Wushuang also glanced at the sea of clouds and was very dissatisfied with his public scolding of his son.


    But Yunhai''s reprimand was over, and it was useless for her to say anything.


    Seeing Zhuang Shiyou winking at Lu Dong, Mo Wushuang was even more angry.


    Great elder, when dealing with a small disciple, he borrowed someone else''s hand!


    Lu Dong got the instruction from Zhuang Shiyou and suddenly said, "Lord, ye Xu insulted me with a sincere heart and trampled on the noble people like elder Zhuang. I beg the elder to let me fight with Ye Xu for life and death!"


    He pointed to Ye Xu, his face filled with righteous indignation, as if he was really defending Zhuang Shiyou against injustice.


    If ye Xu hadn''t seen through his greed, he might have really felt Ludong''s "sincere heart".


    The sea of clouds is stunned. The inner disciples are not allowed to kill each other. This is the rule.


    But it''s different if it''s a battle of life and death.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Dong wanted to deal with Ye Xu like this, but he had no reason to refuse.


    The sea of clouds looked at Ye Xu and winked at him: "Ye Xu, what do you think?"


    Ye Xu was amused to see the sea of clouds winking.


    He knew that Yunhai would not allow himself to agree to the challenge because the risk was too great.


    But why didn''t Ye Xu fulfill the person who came to the door to ask for death?


    "I promise to fight for life and death," said Ye Xu.


    "Lord, ye Xu agreed and begged the Lord to be a witness."


    When Lu Dong heard this, he quickly arched his hands, as if afraid of Ye Xu''s repentance, and pulled out the patriarch as a witness.


    The tangle in the sea of clouds.


    He knew that ye Xu was not weak, and even defeated Xie Sheng, the second in the sect.


    But the situation is completely different from now!


    Xie Sheng''s soul was restrained by Ye Xu, and he had never seen Ye Xu''s hand. He thought Ye Xu was just a arrogant ordinary disciple, so he was careless and didn''t use his cards!


    However, in the battle of life and death, you can use not only various pills, but also various treasure tools.


    Who knows if Lu Dong is prepared to witness Ye Xu!


    This can''t help but worry Yunhai. After all, he is the successor designated by the two guardians. How can he lose here!


    At this point, the sea of clouds can only look at it and think that ye Xu is in danger. He tries to lose face and is saved.


    Ye Xu was not in a hurry to go to the martial arts platform.


    He apologized to Liang Shan and said, "brother Liang, I''ll compete with you after this game."


    After all, Liang Shan came to challenge him first. Zhuang Shiyou made a scene like this, so he had to wait behind.


    Liang Shan saw that he was about to bet on life and death to fight, without any panic.


    Even in the mood to say a word to yourself and apologize.


    Worthy of Ye Xu''s false name in the rumors.


    He said, "I''ll wait for you to compete with me."


    What he said was resolute, as if ye Xu had won.


    When the people around heard the conversation between the two, they were speechless.


    It hasn''t started yet. Ye Xu must think he can win?


    "People who have no confidence will say so. It is to increase their confidence."


    "Although Ye Xu is powerful, the martial spirit of Ludong is not ordinary. Compared with Ludong with profound qualifications, ye Xu is far from it."


    "Yes, I''m not optimistic about ye Xu. I''m afraid Lu Dong won the battle."


    People talked about it one after another. Suddenly, a piece of ice and snow floated and fell. Just felt a little cool, and snowflakes came one after another.


    "It''s the snow boy!"


    "Here comes the snow boy!"


    The disciples exclaimed in surprise. Young master Xue, with a breeze like smile, analyzed the crowd and said:


    "Ludong is the triple of Tianhe territory, and ye Xu is the double of Tianhe territory, and the realm is already suppressed; besides, it takes only three or four months for ye Xu to go to Xinghui pavilion to get his martial arts skills, and it is extremely difficult to practice the eight square wasteprints and nine double swords, with a maximum of minor success, while Ludong''s Tianyuan palm has already entered Dacheng, which is martial arts suppression; ye Xu''s external disciple has just been promoted, and the pill must be scarce, including Ludong The door has been open for three years, with profound details... So I conclude that ye Xu will surely lose! "


    He made a final decision, and his whole body exuded a noble breath, which could not be refuted.


    Listening to Mr. Xue''s analysis one by one, the disciples nodded one after another and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    Ye Xu can''t compare with Ludong in realm, martial arts and even pills. Why can he win Ludong?


    For a moment, the disciples felt pity for ye Xu. They even wanted their lives for the sake of face. What a proud son of heaven, a peerless genius, is just a poor worm.


    And the snow childe''s temperament is high and cold, and his words are reasonable. He is like an immortal who wants to go in the wind. He can''t help convincing them.


    "What bullshit!"


    Zhao Le said angrily.


    The snow childe looked at him piteously: "I know you are ye Xu''s good friend, so I said angrily, but it''s a pity that facts speak louder than words!"


    Zhao le was angry again, but after following Ye Xu for so long, he was no longer that impatient before.


    He forced himself to be calm and said, "indeed, facts speak louder than words!"


    The fact is that ye Xu will win!


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Xue was surprised.


    The reason why he said this is really because he had a festival with Ye Xu, but most of them think ye Xu can''t win.


    On the martial arts platform, ye Xu is opposed to Ludong.


    Lu Dong is not a brave man, on the contrary, he is very resourceful.


    Otherwise, he will not become the sixth inner disciple of xuanlongmen from an ordinary person without background and strength!


    In order to please Zhuang Shiyou, he has studied Ye Xu for a long time.


    Looking at Yao Guang standing under the stage, Lu Dong looked evil and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "when you die, I''ll let your woman sleep with me every day!"

 Chapter 136

    Yao Guang is the inverse scale of Ye Xu!


    Lu Dong knew that, so he deliberately angered Ye Xu with Yao Guang.


    If a person is full of anger, it is easy to make mistakes and reveal flaws.


    Then he can kill Ye Xu in one fell swoop!


    But Lu Dong was wrong. He did arouse Ye Xu''s anger.


    At the same time, it also aroused Ye Xu''s heart of killing him!


    Originally, Lu Dong wanted to step on himself to flatter Zhuang Shiyou. Although Ye Xu was not ashamed, he could understand it.


    But Lu Dong said Yao Guang like this, which completely angered Ye Xu!


    The more angry Ye Xu was, the calmer he became.


    He looked coldly at Ludong. "It''s worthy of being the same as Zhuang Shi. I''m convinced that I''m brazen to this point."


    Seeing that his complexion remained unchanged, Lu Dong was surprised. Could ye Xu just play with Yao Guang?


    That''s why it''s so calm.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work, he wanted to crush Ye Xu with momentum.


    Suddenly, a white shadow appeared behind Lu Dong, like a snake and a Jiao, but there were two slightly raised drums on his head.


    This is an evolving snake shadow!


    No wonder Ludong has such confidence. When the drum on the head of the snake virtual shadow breaks the long horn, Ludong''s martial spirit will evolve again!


    Then the real dragon will reappear!


    The dark and damp smell of snakes came, and the virtual shadow''s two eyes stared at Ye Xu, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Ye Xu, I might as well tell you that my martial spirit is the snake martial spirit, and it is evolving! Although there are only two drums on my head, there is also a trace of the breath of a real dragon!"


    Lu Dong proudly said that he could become the sixth of the sect, only one step away from the core disciples, not entirely by flattery.


    The most important thing is that he still has strong strength!


    "Although you are the first in the outside world and the leader of the sect, it''s too young to beat me. I''m the opponent you can''t beat! As long as I release the breath of the real dragon, you will die!"


    Ludong mercilessly attacked Ye Xu.


    In his opinion, he can''t lose this battle because he has the right time, place and people.


    Besides the real dragon breath of Wu soul, he also has other cards, but he doesn''t need them now.


    "Are you finished?"


    Ye Xu looked up and said faintly, "are you talking so much to hide your guilty conscience of helping the tyranny or your fear of fighting me? Only by saying so many boastful words can you restore your confidence?"


    "Oh!"


    Lu Dong is not arrogant, but so many people are watching him. He can''t stand ye Xu''s ridicule.


    He said sarcastically, "when I say you''re the first in the outside world, it''s just to give you some face. Who knows you don''t want face. What are you? I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Rudong arched his hands to the surrounding watching disciples and said, "I, Rudong, speak here. If ye Xu can survive my three moves, I will spare his life and waste his martial spirit at most!"


    As soon as he said this, countless disciples sighed.


    "It''s really rare for Ludong to let Ye Xu live."


    "I thought Ye Xu was dead. I didn''t expect the twists and turns. It seems that he can still live, thanks to Ludong''s benevolence and righteousness."


    "Yes, with people like Ludong who have a profound understanding of righteousness at the zongmen, the zongmen will prosper."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, ye Xu sneered.


    Lu Dong said it was light. Spare your life. At most, only the soul of martial arts will be wasted.


    But a proud son of heaven was bullied and even abandoned his martial spirit. Such a blow is enough to make ye Xu suffer forever!


    These disciples who agree with Lu Dong are just flatterers. Seeing that Lu Dong has caught up with Zhuang Shiyou, they just want to catch up with Lu Dong.


    This ugly look of flattery is really disgusting.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to say another word. Since Lu Dong is so confident, let''s try it!


    His heart suddenly became heroic and his sword intention burst out. The black Jiujie sword black iron body suddenly flashed white light.


    It seems that the whole world will turn pale because of the sword meaning that causes the roar of the wind!


    This is Ye Xu''s sword bead. After a long experience, he finally understood the meaning of the sword from the sword potential!


    Looking at the brilliant and unstoppable sword, ye Xu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This is Ye Xu''s sword!


    To protect important people and understand the meaning of the sword!


    Lu Dong was always full of confidence. When he saw the power of Ye Xu''s sword, he was a little cautious.


    The snake spirit in his hand released a trace of real dragon breath, which was less than one thousandth of the real dragon breath, but still had great power.


    Suddenly, the strong wind seemed to become soft, and the sword idea dissipated, leaving only wisps of brilliance.


    Seeing that his real dragon breath had the upper hand, Lu Dong was happy.


    A trace of uneasiness quietly disappeared.


    With a wave of his big hand, a dragon whip "snapped" out, just like the torrent entering bravely and making a friction explosion.


    The martial spirit of Ludong is special. The whip is similar to the shape of snake. This weapon can give full play to the power of snake martial spirit.


    Although Ye Xu''s sword idea is worn away, it is endless because of people!


    "Nine Epee!"


    He killed each other with a sword and met the waterfall like dragon whip. The sword meaning one after another was like a surging wave, which destroyed the Dragon whip in an instant!


    "How possible!"


    Lu Dong only felt that his dragon whip was involved in a huge force and couldn''t get away.


    But he had a lot of combat experience and was cruel. The breath of the real dragon spread again, which actually suppressed the momentum of the nine Epee sword.


    "Small skills!"


    Ye Xu looked at the yellow light and waved the sword. With his action, the suppressed sword idea suddenly showed signs of breakthrough.


    It''s like the sea water is dumped on the mud. After a certain pressure, the mud can no longer stretch and is broken by the sea water!


    Boom!


    Jiujie sword waved at the Dragon whip, and the Dragon whip was cut off!


    Ye Xu''s sword meaning is sharp, contains an unstoppable trend, and is continuous!


    Even the breath of real dragon can''t suppress his sword!


    Looking at Lu Dong, who was thrown to the ground because of the inertia of the whip, ye Xu was not in a hurry to pull out his sword.


    He stood tall and straight, as if any wind and rain could not suppress his pride.


    When he hunted in clothes and robes, the sword intention around him did not disperse, but lingered around Ye Xu, making him look taller!


    Ye Xu said coldly, "you have another move."


    Rudong understood what he meant and his face became embarrassed.


    At that time, he said he would defeat Ye Xu within three moves, but who knew Ye Xu''s sword intention was so terrible.


    Even the snake with the breath of the real dragon can be suppressed.


    Now, Lu Dong has used two moves. If he doesn''t kill Ye Xu, he will lose face and lose the opportunity to curry favor with Zhuang Shiyou.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll kill you next!"


    Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious, not to mention Ludong.


    He took out a crimson pill and swallowed it directly!


    As if countless insect repellents had drilled into his body, Lu Dong''s skin was crawling, and his face turned pale, as if he had suffered great pain.

 Chapter 137

    "That''s the rage ascension elixir!"


    Young master Xue was well-informed and recognized the pill at a glance.


    Seeing someone confused, he explained: "the Berserker Shengling pill was accidentally made by the alchemy Master Wang Yang. It is a pill that can directly improve a realm in a short time, but the side effects are great. It will not only make people miserable, but also go back to a realm after use!"


    Because the medicine is too overbearing, no one has refined this pill.


    But I didn''t expect Ludong to have.


    The disciples suddenly understood what master Xue said.


    Originally thought Ye Xu didn''t win much, but unexpectedly, Lu Dong was forced to this situation.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Xu had won, Lu Dong took out the pill to recover his disadvantage in one fell swoop.


    Ludong is the triple of Tianhe territory. With Dan medicine, it is the quadruple of Tianhe territory!


    The snow boy fanned the fan in his hand.


    He made a comparison between Ludong and ye Xu and came to the conclusion that ye Xu would lose.


    However, ye Xu''s sword is so powerful!


    Fortunately, Lu Dong used the pill, otherwise he would lose face!


    The patriarch Yunhai looked worried and looked at Ye Xu. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Lu Dong''s clothes were broken and his muscles were bulging, like a little giant.


    The aura rose sharply, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the Sizhong of Tianhe territory.


    The powerful medicine made Lu Dong extremely uncomfortable. In order to relieve this discomfort, he threw out the whip in his hand!


    The bright yellow breath of the real dragon attached to his palm was more than twice as strong as just now!


    "Ye Xu, this move is called Tianyuan dragon palm. It''s the Xuanji middle level Tianyuan palm in my Dacheng realm. It''s a combination with the breath of the real dragon! Die!"


    Lu Dong was very angry.


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, how could he use the attack method of killing one thousand enemies and self damaging eight hundred!


    However, as long as you hook up with Shang Zhuang Shiyou and the matchless elder behind him, this loss is worth it!


    "Tianyuan dragon palm!" Lu Dong drank, as if he wanted to pour out his hatred.


    "Nine Epee!"


    Ye Xu''s steady fighting strength is like a pine growing on a cliff!


    The sword intention of the fool was ready to move. He got the instruction in an instant. Like a hundred meter wave, he rolled to the Tianyuan palm in East Shandong.


    The palms and swords are opposite, like thunder and fire. Everywhere they go, they are destroyed. Not only flying sand and stones, but also the fence made of stones are blown away by the spirit.


    "Ye Xu, you should be my stepping stone for promotion!"


    Rudong roared!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold and he whispered. His mood was excited and his sword intention was high!


    What they are fighting for at this time is endurance!


    But nine Epee, when practiced to perfection, is endless!


    Ye Xu''s perception is high. After so many battles, he has long broken through the perfection!


    Lu Dong''s breath of real dragon can''t compare with Ye Xu''s continuous sword wave!


    After ye Xu said "go away", Lu Dong really went away!


    However, instead of obeying Ye Xu''s orders, he was blown away by the strong wind of the sword idea, and then rolled on the martial arts platform.


    Ludong was not seriously injured.


    Although the pill had failed, he also changed back to the triple of Tianhe territory, but he didn''t fall to the double at once. He would fall slowly until the efficacy disappeared completely.


    Feeling the residual medicine in his body, Lu Dong felt powerless and frightened.


    Only after experiencing the horror of nine Epee can we really realize Ye Xu''s power.


    The fierce sword like the sea, like a storm, blew him scattered and at a loss.


    And the storm was endless. Even if they only fought for a while, Lu Dong felt as if he had been in the wind and rain for 10000 years!


    The most important thing is that the deadline for the three moves has expired. He failed to kill Ye Xu!


    These three moves are Lu Dong''s most powerful cards. He really can''t deal with Ye Xu.


    Looking at Ye Xu coming up, Lu Dong subconsciously took a step back.


    Aware of his cowardly behavior, he raised his legs unconvinced.


    "The reason why I let you finish the three moves is to tell you that the real strong won''t care about your tricks!"


    Ye Xu looked at him condescending, proud and proud, like a green pine.


    Compared with Ye Xu, Lu Dong was ragged, like a beggar, and completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "When the three moves are over, it''s time for you to go!"


    When ye Xu understood what he said, he was ready to start, but before the sword was cut off, he saw a huge stone flying from the side and rear!


    With a flash of cold eyes, ye Xu turned and escaped the attack.


    Before he looked up at the attacker, he heard a heavy voice.


    "Tell the patriarch that ye Xu and Ludong have won and lost. They shouldn''t continue."


    A big man with a solemn face, wearing a luxurious robe, which is seven or eight points similar to Liangshan''s face, but more dignified than Liangshan. He feels very difficult to provoke.


    Lu Dong was confused. Hearing Liang Wei''s words, he suddenly woke up and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Admitting defeat is humiliating, but it''s still life. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Sooner or later, he will trample Ye Xu under his feet and trample it completely!


    Yunhai is surprised that ye Xu defeated Ludong.


    The natural sword idea seems to be made in nature.


    Even the genius of sword cultivation in the history of zongmen was the first to realize it in the four fold of Tianhe.


    How old is Ye Xu?


    Surprised at the same time, he also made up his mind not to hurt Ye Xu, but to teach him well so as not to let him go crazy.


    Hearing what they said, Yunhai nodded: "Ye Xu, this matter is over. Stop."


    Liang Wei nodded and shouted to Ye Xu, "if you don''t stop soon, will you kill each other at the same door!"


    He came forward for Ludong, but because of Mo''s unparalleled command.


    In any case, Ludong obviously has something to do with Zhuang Shiyou. Although Mo Wushuang hates iron and steel for his son, he will not allow Ye Xu to spoil his son''s "men".


    Looking at the "mutual communication" of several people, ye Xu couldn''t help showing a trace of irony.


    Look how profound these people are. They casually put Ye Xu on a hat of "harming the same door".


    No matter what ye Xu did, they were right and wrong.


    He looked up and laughed wildly: "it''s ridiculous, hateful and shameful!"


    "Have you forgotten that I proposed to challenge Ludong, but it was Ludong who said to decide the battle of life and death and asked the Lord to be a witness. When he didn''t know my strength, Ludong''s move was just to get rid of me! Now I''m better than him and want to get rid of a person who covets me, but you said one by one that I harmed my fellow disciples and was unkind and unjust. Ye Xu asked himself, "I''m not sorry for the sect. Why are you so unfair to me!"


    Ye Xu looked directly at the sea of clouds: "dare to ask the patriarch, do you have credibility and door rules in your eyes!"

 Chapter 138

    The disappointment in Ye Xu''s eyes is clear to the sea of clouds.


    But Yunhai thought that a sect successor should not be too cruel, so it is not easy to win the hearts of sect disciples, which makes everyone afraid.


    That''s why I don''t want Ye Xu to kill Ludong.


    But he didn''t know ye Xu''s bottom line.


    Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever; A murderer is a constant killer!


    For ye Xu, no matter what purpose Lu Dong holds, insults and wants to kill himself, why can''t Ye Xu kill Lu Dong?


    Not only that, these people still use "sect righteousness" to force Ye Xu to bow his head!


    Facing Ye Xu''s accusation, Yunhai can''t speak. Think about it in another position. If he is suppressed by Zhuang Shiyou and Lu Dong wants to kill himself, he won''t let go because of someone else''s light words.


    Yunhai doesn''t speak. Of course, Rudong will say that he still wants to live.


    "Ye Xu, there is no deep hatred between us. I admit defeat. Can''t you spare me with a heart of benevolence and righteousness? And you don''t listen to the leader?"


    Ludong deliberately used the sea of clouds to intimidate Ye Xu.


    Liang Wei pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and yelled at him, looking like he was on top:


    "Ye Xu, as a sect disciple, you actually talk to the sect leader like this, contradict the sect leader without any responsibility! Don''t get down quickly, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    When ye Xu heard these two people''s words, his eyes swept coldly.


    He knows Liang Wei. He is not only the first disciple in the inner school, but also the core disciple. He has strange power and infinite power.


    Liang Shan, a bright and hearty man, is his brother, but one is heroic and the other is cunning, with different personalities.


    "Tell me to get out?"


    Ye Xu smiled with a brilliant smile. The more brilliant his face was, the more angry he was.


    Lu Dong wanted to kill himself, so he decided to fight for life and death. When he found that he could not kill himself, he conceded defeat. He disagreed, saying that he had no heart of benevolence and righteousness.


    Liang Wei, on the other hand, keeps saying that he wants to be a disciple, but his heart is only for himself. Such hypocrisy is disgusting.


    Seeing ye Xu''s smile and his sarcastic tone, Liang Wei instinctively felt bad.


    He subconsciously raised his hand, but there was no hidden weapon in his hand.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed, the sword Qi was condensed, went straight to Ludong''s forehead and poked a blood hole!


    Lu Dong didn''t even react. He reached out and touched his face, thinking that it was raining and how there would be water droplets.


    When he looked down, his hands were red. His head hummed and his body fell straight down.


    The last thought in my mind is how the water is red!


    Not only did Lu Dong not expect Ye Xuhui to suddenly start on him, but the others did not expect it at all except Liang Wei''s intuition.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Dong didn''t even have time to react, so he was easily killed by Ye Xu.


    They didn''t know that the side effect of Lu Dong''s use of rage ascending elixir was to regress the realm, so they were particularly shocked.


    Liang Wei was ordered to protect Ludong. As soon as Ludong died, his task failed.


    Thinking of Mo Wushuang''s cold eyes, Liang Weixin tightened his heart. He just wanted to get angry, but he heard a domineering voice on the stage.


    "Liang Wei, get on the stage!"


    The sound seemed to be heroic, and the aftersound echoed on the top of the mountain.


    Just now, ye Xu killed Lu Dong without making Liang Wei stunned. At this time, he was stunned.


    Ye Xu, actually told himself to "roll" up and challenge himself?


    Liang Wei is arrogant and domineering, but he has domineering capital!


    He was not only born in a big family, but also ranked first in the inner door. Few people don''t flatter him.


    Ye Xu killed people under his nose and arrogantly asked himself to get on the stage. Such provocations really made him angry.


    A proud man like Liang Wei disdains to argue with Ye Xu.


    He jumped directly onto the martial arts platform and ostensibly promised Ye Xu''s challenge.


    "Since you want to die, I naturally want to help you."


    Liang Wei said slowly, but his eyes were like vultures staring at Ye Xu.


    "No!" the majestic voice of the sea of clouds took a trace of urgency.


    Ye Xu killed Ludong, which really made him a little impatient and unhappy, but ye Xu didn''t violate the regulations, so it''s hard to blame Ye Xu for killing him.


    But ye Xu wants to fight Liang Wei, which is a big mistake.


    Liang weinai is the son of the famous Daliang aristocratic family after his meritorious deeds. He has been carefully cultivated by the family since childhood.


    How could ye Xu beat him!


    Ye Xu must not fight Liang Wei!


    Liang Wei didn''t expect the sea of clouds to stop him.


    He had planned to teach Ye Xu a good lesson and save his face.


    Looking at the sea of clouds, Liang Wei said, "Lord, as ye Xu''s elder, ye Xu not only doesn''t respect me, but also yells at me and humiliates me. If I bear it today, wouldn''t I be ashamed of being a man!"


    The sea of clouds frowned and said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, as a back child, it''s really inappropriate for you to talk to your predecessors like this. It''s better to apologize and turn fighting into friendship."


    Ye Xu was not disappointed with Yunhai, and looked at him directly with the eyes of the mentally retarded.


    At this time, the sea of clouds still wants to make peace with the mud. It''s too circuitous!


    Ye Xu was not angry, and said positively, "if you love me, I will love you. I think you are good for me."


    After a pause, he pointed to Liang Weilang and said, "but Liang Wei didn''t say I was his younger generation from beginning to end. It was him who told me to roll down, and it was him who shouted at me. He asked me to respect such an elder. Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Liang Wei lost no time and said, "Lord, you have heard that this man is extremely rude and shameless. If he makes a mistake, he can also pull some crooked reasons. It is because I am an elder that I should educate him well! What''s more, it''s just a normal competition."


    The sea of clouds is tangled.


    Although he has a good temper, he also knows that the relationship between them is very poor, which can not be easily shirked by the word "education" of Liang Wei.


    Well, let Ye Xu touch the dust and let him know that he can''t do things on his own. Fortunately, it''s not a battle of life and death.


    "Ye Xu has just fought. He will fight again after half an hour''s rest. This is not a battle of life and death. No human life is allowed."


    The sea of clouds announced.


    Ye Xu has just fought with Lu Dong. He must restore his aura before he can fight with Liang Wei. This is fair.


    Seeing Yunhai''s promise, Liang Wei showed a sneer.


    Although it is not a battle of life and death, it is not uncommon for xuanlongmen to "accidentally" abandon each other''s military soul.


    Since ye Xu dared to provoke himself, he must pay a price.


    Ye Xu fights with Lu Dong, and then Liang Wei yells at Ye Xu. Then Lu Dong dies, and ye Xu challenges Liang Wei


    This series of things happened so fast that people were overwhelmed.


    The disciples were not surprised that ye Xu defeated and killed Lu Dong. In the twinkling of an eye, this guy challenged Liang Wei with courage.


    Not talking about strength, but just talking about this courage, they can''t catch up with it!

 Chapter 139

    The disciples'' eyes gradually changed when they saw Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s courage convinced them.


    Young master Xue stood in front of the disciples with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    He just predicted that ye Xu would be defeated. He was right. As a result, ye Xu killed Ludong in the blink of an eye.


    Although no one directly questioned himself, Mr. Snow can still feel the ridicule and doubt in other people''s eyes.


    However, young master Xue was very deep in the city, and the embarrassment on his face flashed away, and his face returned to a calm look.


    But no one knows what he thinks.


    Mo Wushuang looked at his angry son and had no calm demeanor. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    She has spoiled her son so much over the years that he has accomplished nothing.


    Looking at Ye Xu again, these young people are full of heroism and excellent talents. If they don''t die with their son, they will become a great help to the sect!


    It''s just a pity!


    And Liang Wei passed a wink, Mo Wushuang''s eyes showed ruthlessness.


    It''s not that she is cruel, but that she has only one son and can''t afford to lose!


    When Liang Wei saw the ruthlessness in Mo Wushuang''s eyes, he knew it clearly in his heart, and strengthened his determination to "accidentally" destroy Ye Xu.


    "Young master, I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly."


    Yao Guang''s beautiful eyes flow in autumn, like a Wang Qingquan, full of trust.


    Zhao le and Li Nan also smiled and praised Ye Xu with exaggeration.


    Although they are worried, as ye Xu''s friends, how can they encourage others'' prestige and destroy their own momentum at this time.


    And ye Xu has created miracles many times. They should believe that ye Xu can create miracles again!


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "wait for me to come back."


    There was no uneasiness in the smile, as usual.


    Half an hour passed in an instant.


    During this period, no one wasted time. The other inner disciples were challenging others.


    Liang Wei saw that it was time. He snorted coldly. He didn''t need a run-up. He stood on his toes and his body rushed up like a shell.


    The stone brick he stepped on cracked into a spider web, and the martial arts platform was shocked.


    Liang Wei''s leap showed his strong aura and the legendary strange force and soul.


    The disciples were awestruck. They really deserved to be the first martial artist in the inner door. This skill alone was enough to defeat people.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xu again and wanted to see what ye Xu would do.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Xu to walk up the stone steps one by one.


    The disciples were speechless.


    I thought Ye Xu would come to the stage in an unexpected way.


    Seeing ye Xu like this, Liang Wei''s mouth aroused a touch of ridicule. He just felt that ye Xu was small and didn''t even dare to show his body method.


    How can you be your opponent if you hide your head and show your tail like this.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Liang Wei to think so. He was just trying to save effort.


    Although he can do it without being stained with fine dust, it will consume aura. Pretending to be forced will pay a price.


    Ye Xu''s opponent is not just Liang Wei. He has to be careful.


    Seeing the irony in Liang Wei''s eyes, ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense and said, "let''s start."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liang Wei directly interrupted Ye Xu and said, "since it''s a peaceful duel, I''ll give you a chance. Within three moves, I''ll beat you, or I''ll let you go!"


    Previously, Lu Dong also said that he killed Ye Xu within three moves, but he didn''t do it.


    Liang Wei wants to beat Ye Xu, but also wants to be in the limelight.


    Only by insulting Ye Xu in the way Lu Dong said can Liang Wei vent his evil spirit.


    "Lu Dong made an appointment with three moves, but he died!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said that the meaning of the words was really clear - you Liang Wei would be defeated by me.


    "How can Rudong compare with me!"


    Liang Wei naturally understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words and disdained it very much.


    Hearing this, ye Xu realized that Liang Wei was a proud man.


    He said, "then I''ll make three moves. Within three moves, I''ll beat you, or even if I lose!"


    Liang Wei''s face sank when he heard this.


    Ye Xu hit back at himself with what he said, which not only hit him in the face, but also showed his confidence and pride.


    "Then try it!"


    He said no more. The virtual shadow of a big mountain was revealed above his head. Although the mountain was reduced countless times, the power it radiated made people feel very heavy.


    This is Liang Wei''s martial spirit, Castle Peak martial spirit!


    The defense is comprehensive, difficult to conquer, and has strange power. It is a powerful martial soul integrating attack and defense!


    "This pressure and momentum are indeed worthy of Liang Wei!" exclaimed an outside disciple.


    "It''s more strange than usual. This is just the beginning. How can you external disciples understand Liang Wei''s terror!"


    "When I was young, I wanted to provoke Liang Wei. As a result, he broke my two ribs with one punch! Now when I see ye Xu, I seem to see myself young and frivolous!"


    Between the words, he admired Liang Wei infinitely and looked at Ye Xu with pity.


    After all, although Ye Xu is powerful, Liang Wei is better. Ye Xu will not be Liang Wei''s opponent.


    On the fighting platform.


    Liang Wei looks at Ye Xu.


    When ordinary people see their green mountain martial spirit, their momentum weakens a section, but ye Xu doesn''t. his face is still smiling and seems fearless.


    He waited quietly for his move!


    "What a fool!"


    Liang Wei sneered in his heart that once his green mountain martial spirit became powerful, there was no room for turning around!


    Since ye xutuo is big, he doesn''t need to miss such an opportunity.


    Liang Wei''s palm is folded into a fist, and the edge of the fist emits blue light. The triple aura of Tianhe territory fluctuates violently, as if to rush out of the fist!


    "Paishan boxing!"


    Liang Wei''s paishan boxing is a realm of perfection. It is even more unstoppable under the pressure of the spirit of green mountain.


    Before it was played, it attracted a strong wind and blew to Ye Xu!


    "Come!"


    Facing the wind, ye Xu spit a word. His feet seem to be rooted in the ground and stand still.


    His long hair was blown and his clothes fell back, but his eyes were like two bright lights in the dark night, which was frightening!


    The boxing style is coming. Ye Xu quickly plays six square seals, which surround Ye Xu. The golden light is great!


    "Boom!"


    Liang Wei tried his best to play, but he only felt that he was playing on a piece of steel. His fist hurt slightly, but he was determined in his heart!


    He used 80% of his strength in this move. Even if he didn''t give his full strength, it was enough for ye Xu!


    The six square seals broke into four in an instant. Liang Wei smiled. It depends on when ye Xu fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Suddenly, I only felt that a huge force came from my fist. Its power was the same as my paishan fist!


    Another bang!


    Liang Wei fought hard for defense, and the spirit of green mountain martial arts was brought into full play. With his strong physique, Liang Shan took three steps back, and finally resisted that great force.


    His throat was fishy and sweet, which was eaten back. Look at Ye Xu, don''t be surprised or happy, press down this fishy sweet!


    He Liang Wei is the most arrogant and must not show timidity!

 Chapter 140

    Liang Wei didn''t expect that ye Xu''s counterattack was so fierce that he almost missed the next step and suffered a little internal injury.


    Suddenly, ye Xu stretched out a finger and said with a light smile, "a move."


    Liang Wei''s face changed, no longer regaining his previous pride, and his eyes were angry and condensed.


    Ye Xu reminds him that the first move is over, and ye Xu has the upper hand!


    "Just the first move!"


    Liang Wei hummed coldly. He no longer hid his strength, and the virtual shadow of the green mountain was dignified.


    He clenched his fists with both hands and stepped on the soles of his feet. Like Thai apes moving the mountain, he rushed straight into Ye Xu!


    It''s still paishan boxing, but this time, it''s all-out paishan boxing!


    Ye Xu doesn''t move like a mountain. Light your fingers and print all the way out!


    Liang Wei''s face sank. He just lost in this move, but he will never lose the second time!


    When ye Xu performed the eight square seal, Liang Wei''s boxing style also hit the square seal.


    Boom!


    The wind from the Jedi rolled around madly. Under the dust, the two were close together.


    The square seals around Ye Xu flickered, as if they were bearing great force. With the golden light of one square seal after another fading, the resistance of the square seal became weaker and weaker.


    "You''re dead! Ye Xu!"


    Liang Wei stared at Ye Xu fiercely and hit Ye Xu with his mouth, but he was not sure in his heart.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ye Xu smiled. When all the eight square seals were dimmed, suddenly, like a volcanic eruption, a huge force erupted!


    Liang Wei''s heart was as like as two peas. The scene was just like him. He had an idea in mind.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, ye Xu said faintly, "yes, this is your paishan palm. I''ll give it back to you intact through the eight directions of waste printing."


    Attack the shield with a spear. The defense skill of "eight directions waste printing" is like transplanting flowers and trees. Return the opponent''s attack power to him!


    Therefore, Liang Wei has always been fighting with himself!


    No wonder it feels so strange!


    Liang Wei only felt his head buzzing. He heard Ye Xu''s "appointment of three moves" and thought Ye Xu would use the strongest moves, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to use defensive skills.


    He stepped into Ye Xu''s language trap!


    Liang Wei can''t help thinking about the rebound of Bafang waste printing.


    As if green mountains were pressing on him, Liang Wei tried his best to defend, but he couldn''t offset it all.


    He has always been arrogant. He thinks that the defense skills are only learned by shrinking his head, so he can only attack the skills.


    So his attack was much stronger than his defense. Under the power of the tyrant, Liang Wei retreated again and again. He could no longer suppress the fishy sweetness in his mouth, and spit out his blood directly.


    The red blood stained on the skirt was very sad. Liang Wei looked up at Ye Xu and saw that the other party was still natural and cool, stretching out two fingers.


    "Two moves."


    Ye Xu''s faint voice came out, like ridicule, like ridicule. Liang Wei was angry with his appearance. "Wow" vomited another mouthful of blood.


    For the first time, he felt that his IQ was not enough, so he was teased by Ye Xu.


    Angry and unwilling, he said coldly:


    "What about two moves! I still have a chance!"


    Then he didn''t give ye Xu a chance to answer. He turned in the air and threw one leg at Ye Xu like a whirlwind.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xu thought to himself, but his movements became agile. He didn''t show any martial arts, but gently put a little on Liang Wei''s legs.


    Liang Wei seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His body could not take half an inch. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and one leg strangely folded out.


    "The third move, you lost!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s indifferent voice, Liang Wei lost his mind. He was defeated. He was defeated by Ye Xu''s men.


    Sure enough, within the three moves, he had no room to fight back!


    Holding back the sharp pain in his leg, Liang Wei asked hard, "how did you know?"


    His move is called "pour sea leg", which is a set of martial arts with paishan boxing. This set of martial arts is the middle level of Xuan level. After being connected, it is much more powerful than the ordinary middle level of Xuan level.


    However, there is a defect, that is, when using the inverted leg, the knee fossa can not be stressed, otherwise it will be backfired!


    Liang Wei has used overwhelming martial arts for many years, but no one knows this weakness. Therefore, he no longer defends carefully. Today, he was broken by Ye Xu. How can he not be alarmed!


    Ye Xu did not answer.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t.


    This is because he didn''t see through it, but Qianjie library told him.


    We can know the defects of any martial arts and skill, which is the role of Qianjie library.


    The weakness of the falling leg is what the library told ye Xu.


    Liang Wei was carried down.


    He doesn''t look serious on the outside, but because of the counterattack of Bafang wasteland, he was stabbed by Ye Xu in the lifeblood of his leg. In fact, he must be treated well, otherwise there will be endless future troubles and affect his martial arts career.


    Ye Xusheng and Liang Wei lost, but the scene was very quiet.


    Everyone blinked for fear that they were wrong.


    Everyone did not expect that ye Xu defeated Liang Wei, who was the first in the inner door, nor did they expect that ye Xu defeated Liang Wei with such a light attitude.


    The bloody battle imagined in my mind didn''t appear at all.


    In the eyes of their disciples watching the battle, they were like an angry tiger teased by a child with a chicken feather duster.


    No wonder they think so.


    For the first time, Liang Wei''s paishan boxing was so imposing, so majestic and so heroic!


    Then, six square seals appeared in front of Ye Xu and Liang Wei took three steps back without doing anything.


    The second time, Liang Wei''s momentum was stronger than before. Some external disciples with weak cultivation turned pale!


    Then there were eight square seals in front of Ye Xu. He still didn''t do anything. Liang Wei went backwards and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood!


    The third time looked even more incredible.


    Liang Wei didn''t use paishan boxing, but instead used the inverted leg. Ye Xu didn''t use the square seal. With a little finger, Liang Wei fell down.


    If they didn''t know that Liang Wei couldn''t release water, they would have shouted black curtain!


    However, Rao is so. Some people still question Ye Xu''s level. It is impossible to win.


    "How could ye Xu win Liang Wei!"


    "Yes, ye Xu is only 15 and Liang Wei is 19. I don''t believe Ye Xu can beat Liang Wei by practicing less than Liang Wei for four years!"


    "And ye Xu didn''t release the martial spirit. How can he win? There must be a black curtain!"


    Under the instigation of the people with intentions, they shouted, and the other disciples were also very confused.


    Instead of questioning Ye Xu''s victory, they thought Ye Xu was too young, but they didn''t release the martial spirit at all. Can they win?


    "Those who disagree, get up."


    Ye Xu''s words made everyone shut up.


    Whether they accept the facts or not, the outcome is that ye Xu won and won with an invincible attitude!

 Chapter 141

    Ye Xu won, Yao Guang and others were very happy.


    But some people are happy, others are naturally unhappy.


    Zhuang Shi was spewing fire from his eyes, just like the volcano that was about to erupt, as if it would erupt as long as someone stirred it.


    He wanted Ludong to kill Ye Xu, but failed. Just after he thought he couldn''t get Ye Xu, Liang Wei jumped out.


    Zhuang Shiyou was overjoyed and felt that Tiandu was on his side. Just when he felt that ye Xu would be disabled if he didn''t die, Liang Wei also lost.


    In the end, Zhuang Shiyou still had no choice but to take ye Xu, and ye Xu stepped on the top of the inner door and became a dark horse that no one could stop!


    Compared with the obvious anger on Zhuang Shiyou''s face, Mo Wushuang has no special expression.


    This does not mean that she is not angry, but that she hides all her emotions.


    Ye Xu has become a general trend. If you want to move him, you must weigh it.


    Mo Wushuang glared at Zhuang Shiyou and warned him not to move.


    But is Zhuang Shiyou obedient?!


    He has been dazzled by his anger. He doesn''t have much calmness. Now his mind is full of how to humiliate Ye Xu and export evil Qi.


    Zhuang Shiyou directly ignored Mo Wushuang''s warning. As soon as his eyes turned, he came up with a way.


    The sea of clouds announced Ye Xu''s victory. He looked at Ye Xu''s young face.


    The boy gave him too much shock, and his talent was above himself, and he was a man who passed the test.


    Yunhai took a silent look at young master Xue. Compared with Ye Xu, Yunhai is more interested in Ye Xu.


    First, the sect has regulations. The person who passes the test is the next sect leader.


    Second, although Mr. Xue has a good talent, he has a deep mind and can''t see through him.


    Ye Xu is still like this. Although he is arrogant and overbearing, he is aboveboard.


    He decided to announce Ye Xu as the successor of the patriarch and give the keepsake to Ye Xu.


    Although zongmen Dabi was disturbed by Ye Xu, the disciples talked about ye Xu''s battle with relish.


    Liang Shan came over. He looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "you beat my brother. It''s really powerful. You know, my brother is not only the heir of my family, but also the first person in my family."


    Ye Xu thought he would be more or less embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he said it like this without any unnatural.


    This shows that he is either a thoughtful person or a forthright person.


    "Just a fluke."


    Ye Xu looked at him and said faintly.


    "Winning is winning. There is no luck." Liang Shan said, "I''m here to continue the previous challenge with you."


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised.


    Liang Shan must have seen his battle with Liang Wei. He said Liang Wei was the first person in the family, which shows that he thinks his strength is not as good as Liang Wei.


    It''s all like this. He has the courage to challenge himself!


    Seeing ye Xu''s suspicious eyes, Liang Shan said with a smile, "we''re just fighting, not a battle of life and death. I just want to understand Ye Xu''s strength."


    Ye Xu''s eyes changed and showed admiration.


    Liangshan''s move is not only a gentleman''s style, but also very progressive. If he can always maintain this childlike heart.


    Over time, it must be a character.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Both of them jumped onto the fighting platform and had a big fight.


    Liangshan''s two sledgehammers are very brave; Ye Xu''s body method is simple, fast and skillful.


    After dozens of moves, Liangshan arched his hands and said, "I lost."


    His aura is not as deep as ye Xu. If he continues to fight, he will be unable to deal with others when his aura is exhausted.


    So Liangshan admit defeat.


    Ye Xu nodded, walked down the martial arts platform and saw Yao Guang fighting with one person. He was sweating and showed a hard look.


    Li Nan jumped up a few steps and anxiously said to Ye Xu: "from the beginning, I don''t know why, someone has been challenging Yao Guang and only given the specified time to rest. I think someone has obstructed it."


    After all, Yao Guang is a woman and a beautiful woman. Generally speaking, some people will pity her.


    But the man who fought with Yao Guang was very hot. He specifically attacked Yao Guang''s chest and lower abdomen, which was very obscene.


    From Li Nan''s words, more than one person did this to Yao Guang.


    Ye Xu knew without thinking. This must be Zhuang Shiyou''s means.


    The sullen look flashed by, and ye Xu immediately calmed down.


    Zhuang Shiyou did this to Yao Guang by using the rules to deal with Ye Xu.


    It''s urgent to find a way to help Yao Guang.


    He walked to the battle site of Yao Guang in three or two steps.


    The man who fought with Yao Guang is a heavy warrior in Tianhe. According to reason, Yao Guang won''t be so embarrassed.


    But because the man was too rogue, Yao Guang took care of one thing and lost the other, so he was so flustered.


    "Qianjie library, out!"


    "Name, Zhong Wuliang, Tianhe territory, martial arts soft palm, martial arts black tiger heart."


    "Weakness 1. Due to the hurry of martial arts training, not all meridians are implemented. There is a spirit acupoint blocked on the left shoulder. If you attack here, the other party will not be able to operate the spirit power."


    "Weakness 2. The middle finger launched by mianrou palm is the lifeblood of martial arts weakness. If you attack this finger, the other party will be eaten back."


    "Weakness 3, when the black tiger heart is played, the heart position is a flaw."


    "Weakness 4..."


    A series of more than 20 weaknesses are far worse than Liang Wei.


    Seeing that Zhong Wuliang was about to hit his soft palm, ye Xu shouted, "hit his middle finger!"


    If you were someone else, you would have no head. I don''t know what you mean.


    However, Yao Guang stayed with Ye Xu for a long time, and his heart was connected. He immediately understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words.


    She was also angry by Zhong Wuliang. When she saw the palm clapped, a flame suddenly jumped out of her palm.


    The two palms were opposite. The flame took the opportunity to drill into Zhong''s unscrupulous middle finger, and a pain came from his heart.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhong Wuliang didn''t expect this accident. He was sweating in pain and lost his strength.


    He was shocked. This symptom is the performance that others were hit by his soft palm. Could it be that he was eaten back by his soft palm!?


    Before he could think about it, Yao Guang raised his legs angrily. He just wanted to resist, but he had no strength.


    I had to watch Yao Guang step on his belly!


    "Ow!"


    Zhong Wuliang gave a dry howl, which was worse than that of mianrou''s palm. Yao Guang actually stepped on his little brother!


    Yao Guang was called goose bumps by him. She subconsciously exerted herself. When she reacted, she stepped back with a blush.


    She didn''t step there on purpose. Who told her that this guy was so bullying that she stepped on it inadvertently.


    When the disciples around saw Zhong Wuliang''s miserable appearance, they all tightened their legs coldly.


    Yao Guang''s eyes changed.


    She is worthy of being Ye Xu''s woman. She is cruel. No one dares to provoke her easily.


    Moreover, those who were ordered by Zhuang Shi to deal with Yao Guang shook their heads. Compared with that, they were still the lifeblood.

 Chapter 142

    If they don''t challenge Yao Guang, how can ye Xu let them go.


    With a gentle "challenge", those people saw Ye Xu''s meaningful smile and their souls flew away.


    He shook his head to admit defeat, but he didn''t have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    After ye Xu''s guidance, Yao Guang was also a big killer. Except for some people who were too high in the triple realm of Tianhe, even some of the double realm of Tianhe were not opponents.


    The competition at the inner door was actually over soon.


    After all, in addition to Ye Xu and Yao Guang, we all have a shot in our hearts for who is strong and who is weak in the inner door.


    In the face of defeat, it is natural to admit defeat directly and save physical strength to deal with others.


    In this way, although there are many people, it ends quickly.


    After the internal competition, the ranking will come out.


    Ye Xu is well deserved to be the first, while Yao Guang lags behind in the ranking, ranking eighth.


    The sea of clouds was very motivated and inspired everyone, and will present prizes.


    Ye Xu gets the Yunling ring and the water transport grass has a place to go.


    Countless people looked at Ye Xu with shining eyes. After this incident, ye Xu''s prestige was not two points higher than that of young master Xue.


    At this time, the sunset is straight down, rendering the clouds.


    Just as the disciples talked about it with relish, a black spot suddenly appeared on the horizon.


    The black spots became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, a roc appeared in front of everyone like a jump.


    Yunxia put on a gorgeous coat for Dapeng, and instantly became the focus of everyone. More people who knew the goods exclaimed: "this is a three-level mysterious beast, white feather pengbird!"


    With one wing of the white feather ROC bird, there is a strong wind dancing, and the person who blows can''t open his eyes.


    Only a dignified voice came from the horizon: "I''m still a step late. I can''t see zongmen Dabi."


    The strong disciple had sharp eyes. Seeing the tall and dignified man in a purple robe, he hurriedly said, "it''s the vice patriarch who has come back."


    The Deputy patriarch of xuanlongmen is named Li Yan. The white feather pengniao is his mount.


    The sea of clouds stared at Li Yan, looking pale.


    He never dealt with the vice leader, but he didn''t have a very deep contradiction, but he thought Li Yan had a deep mind and planned some bad things behind him.


    Seeing that Yunhai ignored himself, Li Yan didn''t ask for trouble.


    With a dignified smile on his face, he stepped aside and showed a man.


    "Elder martial brother Yunhai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    The man was extremely thin and small. It was obvious that a very dignified and domineering suit was worn on him, but it was like a monkey wearing human clothes.


    Hearing this sound, the sea of clouds, who was originally very casual, suddenly changed his face.


    He suddenly looked up and glared at the man: "Han Wenxi, what are you doing in xuanlongmen? Get out of here!"


    He also said, "Li Yan, what crime should you commit if you bring this traitor back to the sect!"


    The sea of clouds broke out, and the warmth of the past could not be seen at all.


    When the disciples saw him like this, they were awed to find that their patriarch also had such a domineering side.


    But they all wondered why Yunhai was angry and who Han Wenxi was.


    "Don''t say that. Younger martial brother Han has long repented. It''s important to come back this time."


    Li Yansi ignored the angry sea of clouds. He looked down at Ye Xu and passed away with a cold look in his eyebrows and eyes.


    His face was still with a dignified and polite smile: "are you ye Xu?"


    Ye Xu instinctively tightened his whole body and felt like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    His intuition is always accurate. This Li Yan may have bad intentions for himself!


    Seeing ye Xu''s vigilant eyes, Li Yan didn''t wait for ye Xu to answer. He said faintly: "it''s worthy of being a hero. It''s really excellent."


    It''s just a pity.


    "Do it."


    Three words light spit, and before everyone realized what it meant, a touch of blood poured from the top of the mountain.


    Yunhai was shocked and looked at the sword directly on his shoulder. Looking back, he saw Zhuang Shiyou''s triumphant smiling face.


    "I asked you to withdraw my elder position in public for the sake of a yellow haired child!"


    The venomous words came out of Zhuang Shi''s mouth. He was smart. He fled from it without waiting for the other elders to surround him.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    "The sword is poisoned...!"


    No one expected this change. The elders looked very shocked. The four elders rushed over and quickly took the pill to Yunhai.


    More elders directly denounced Zhuang Shiyou and questioned him why he did it to the patriarch.


    The sea of clouds stopped their questioning.


    Looking up at Li Yan, he is not a fool. I''m afraid Li Yan is playing tricks.


    And it was premeditated!


    "What do you want to do?" Yunhai asked.


    Han Wenxi said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yunhai is still smart. No wonder the old patriarch wants to pass his position to you. Unfortunately, you are weak and don''t deserve to be the head of a sect!"


    "You have no right to say the old patriarch!"


    Yunhai glared angrily. At the beginning, Han Wenxi did everything he could to be the leader. The old leader was so angry that he got sick and drove him out of the sect. Before he died, he established a kind-hearted Yunhai, hoping that he would not become a person like Han Wenxi.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things! What qualifications do you have to be the leader? It''s better to let young master Xue ascend the throne of the leader. We can prosper xuanlongmen with our help!"


    Han Wenxi just said, but his image is too funny. It makes people feel dignified.


    Ye Xu understood when he heard this.


    Even though Mr. Xue has a good talent, he is only the fourth level of Tianhe territory. Being the patriarch is just a puppet pushed by Li Yan and Han Wenxi in front of outsiders.


    But even if the high level of the sect has changed, why does Li Yan look cold to him and even have the slightest intention to kill him?


    Without waiting for ye Xu to understand, Zhuang Shiyou used the treasure to float in the air and fled to Li Yan.


    "I helped you hurt the sea of clouds. As long as the poison is on you, death is only a matter of time. Now you can fulfill your promise and help me kill Ye Xu!"


    Zhuang Shi looked from Yin to Ye Xu.


    He didn''t want to betray Yunhai, but who let Yunhai protect Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu will grow up in the future. Does he still have his own way of life!?


    As a villain, Zhuang Shiyou decided to start ahead of time, which coincided with Li Yan.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it."


    Li Yandao said that he chose Zhuang Shiyou to do this because Zhuang Shiyou was really insignificant and no one was prepared for him.


    Sure enough, Yunhai was stabbed by Zhuang Shi and took the position of patriarch with half the effort.


    Just as he was about to do it, he saw the fierce waves, and nine sea dragons rolled up from the flat, with great momentum!


    The sea dragon was very fast. The blue sea water was soaked with luster and white edges. They intertwined with each other to form a sea dragon giant to force the mire bird into the net.


    On the top of the mountain, the sea of clouds faced the wind and waves and shouted, "Li Yan, with me, no one is allowed to move the next leader of xuanlongmen!"

 Chapter 143

    Xuanlongmen disciples never thought that there would be a coup in their sect. It''s still in front of them!


    What''s more, when the patriarch Yunhai was dying, he used nine sea dragons for ye Xu''s anger, and even said that ye Xu was the next patriarch!


    All kinds of heavy information made their heads buzzing, and some were overwhelmed.


    However, they are just ordinary disciples. Even if they want to help the patriarch, they have no power.


    Ye Xu was also confused by Yunhai''s words, but he soon reacted.


    If there is something that makes Yunhai look at himself differently, it must be the trial of the sect.


    I just don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing.


    Sure enough, seeing the doubts of the people, Yunhai continued: "there has always been a sect trial in xuanlongmen. There are ancient sayings. Anyone who passes the sect trial can inherit the throne of the sect leader! Li Yan, do you want to despise the inheritance of xuanlongmen?"


    As soon as he finished his words, the elders looked shocked.


    This ancient motto may not be clear to others, but the senior management know more or less.


    However, this door trial is so difficult. It''s good to pass one or two levels. It''s impossible to go deep!


    But ye Xu did it!


    In a trance, the elders remembered Ye Xu''s determination to kill Ludong and Zhan Liangwei!


    This is the real pride of heaven. No difficulty can stop him. It is like a green bamboo under the threat of a hard stone. It contains strength and will break through the hard stone one day!


    They can''t help believing what Yunhai said. No matter what Yunhai''s character is, his character is very good. It''s absolutely impossible to lie about such things!


    Li Yan''s face suddenly became cold.


    As the nephew of the old patriarch, he thought the position of the patriarch was his own, so he tried his best and dared not slack off!


    But hit him in the face!


    The old patriarch smiled and praised him for his great responsibility one second ago, but the next second he made Yunhai the patriarch!


    The sea of clouds pretended to be benevolent and hypocritical. In order to show his tolerance, he also set up a new "vice patriarch". Isn''t this a hard insult to him!


    It''s hateful!


    I''ve been planning for a long time. I just want to pull the sea of clouds off my horse today. He is not a man of crazy revenge. As long as Yunhai dies, he will support young master Xue to be a counselor behind the scenes.


    But at this time, Yunhai has to fight against himself!


    Name a Ye Xu who has passed the test to be the next leader!


    How can Li Yan be reconciled!


    He looked at Ye Xu coldly, and the killing was completed.


    If Zhuang Shiyou wanted to kill Ye Xu before, now he wants to kill Ye Xu himself!


    Only when ye Xu is dead Can Xue childe ascend to the throne!


    "I''ll do it!"


    The snow childe also thought of his embarrassing identity for a moment.


    He looked at Li Yan Dao, saw Li Yan nodded and agreed, and turned to look at Ye Xu.


    Originally, he thought Ye Xu was just a little smart, but the sword contained in the restaurant surprised and annoyed him, and even asked Ye Xu to look good.


    When ye Xu fought with Ludong, he boasted that he saw through everything and ridiculed, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to crush his face again.


    Until now, he wants to be the patriarch. Even if he is a puppet, ye Xu will stand in front of him.


    This makes the snow childe more and more unbearable!


    Ye Xu also narrowed his eyes.


    He knew nothing about the undercurrent between the top.


    But Li Yan and Han Wenxi''s blatant usurpation of the throne must have confidence, but also let Ye Xu see the cruelty of the world.


    As long as you have the strength, you can do whatever you want. Even if it is a great evil, no one will be held accountable!


    Quietly destroy the red maple leaf in his hand. Ye Xu looks at young master Xue.


    This war is inevitable.


    Even if ye Xu doesn''t provoke these people and look at their appearance, he will never let Ye Xu go.


    Young master Xue moves forward, his body floating like duckweed in the water.


    There was light snow between heaven and earth. Soon, there was a flawless white layer on the ground, wrapped in silver, like a land of ice and snow in the north.


    "Ye Xu, I always do what I say." young master Xue smiled lightly, but his tone was somber: "in this white snow, it can be said to be perfect only if it needs a touch of blood red."


    Ye Xu couldn''t see his strange appearance. It was like a mother''s gun.


    So he said coldly, "if you have the ability, try it."


    Young master Xue is unhappy. Why are some people in this world hard.


    "Ye Xu, you are tough now. That''s because you don''t know my strength. I have ways to make you give in."


    Mr. Xue''s lukewarm eyes glanced at Yao Guang: "you value love and righteousness, so you value the feelings of friends, women and families. If I destroy these one by one, can you be tough?"


    Threat, naked threat.


    Ye Xu saw the pride of his eyes and understood what he meant.


    Mr. Snow will really succeed in usurping the throne. Even if he doesn''t do this, some people will do it for him in order to please him.


    Ye Xu was not angry. In this ice and snow, he smiled calmly.


    When young master Xue finishes these words, he is already a dead man in Ye Xu''s heart. Who will be angry with a dead man?


    Young master Xue couldn''t see through Ye Xu''s smile and was angry in his heart.


    At present, I don''t play with the means. With a wave of the folding fan, the gentle snow turns into a snowstorm.


    The cold air spread, and ye Xu''s eyebrows and head were covered with a layer of white frost. The surrounding environment was affected by xuechilde''s anger and coagulated with a thick layer of snow.


    In this scene, the rest of the disciples looked cold sweat.


    Although they are not in the battlefield, they are cold to the bone, and the four power of Tianhe territory is really extraordinary!


    "It''s said that young master Xue has never learned any martial arts. He only practices martial soul wholeheartedly, so his martial soul is so powerful!"


    "It''s really terrible. Such wind and snow Tianwei makes me feel at a loss and helpless. I see ye Xu cool!"


    "Master Xue''s martial spirit is really powerful, but it seems that ye Xu has never shown his martial spirit!"


    Hearing this, the disciples were awed.


    Wu soul is the most powerful card of Wu. However, ye Xu never released Wu soul when fighting Ludong Liang Wei.


    This means that he still retains his strength!


    "This is amazing."


    They murmured and looked into the field, but they saw a vast expanse of white. They couldn''t see where ye Xu was.


    "The duel of martial spirits?" Ye Xu said in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked around. Because of the obstruction of the snowstorm, he couldn''t see anything in his sight.


    "In that case, I won''t keep my hand."


    Ye Xu closes his eyes and a mysterious shadow shows. No one can see the shadow, but ye Xu can really feel his existence.


    Dragon spirit, release!


    It is no longer covered by snowflakes, but small concealed weapons. They look like snowflakes, but mixed with wind and snow.


    As soon as the master gives an order, he will cut Ye Xu thousands of knives!

 Chapter 144

    Ye Xu''s strength lies in his keen insight.


    When he had not released his soul, he felt that this piece of ice and snow was unusual.


    After the release of Wu soul, it was indeed a hidden killing opportunity.


    Moreover, the ice and snow concealed weapon is not disorderly, but has a certain law, which is similar to the array.


    As long as ye Xu is in the wrong position, he is likely to be backfired.


    What he thinks is right. Young master Xue knows the way of array and applies it to ice and snow.


    Only by finding the trick can we go unimpeded and free from ice and snow.


    Ye Xu is such a clever man. Can you untie it?


    Of course - no!


    Even those who are gifted need to have a certain foundation to solve this array. Ye Xu has never learned the array, so of course he can''t solve it.


    But who is Ye Xu? With thousands of Libraries in mind, you can know at a glance.


    Not long ago, the information of Qianjie library came one by one.


    "I see."


    Ye Xu checked carefully. The array is changeable and not invariable.


    At present, he has entered the killing array. Don''t look quiet. In fact, he is in danger.


    Ye Xu didn''t panic. He picked up the Jiujie sword and poked it indiscriminately. It was all snow pits, as if he was venting his anger.


    Young master Xue smiled coldly at this.


    Does Ye Xu think that poking around like a headless fly can break the game?


    Joke, he spent a whole year visiting famous array masters with more than 50 volumes of array. After his own understanding, ye Xu came from a small family. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what the array is. How can he break the game!


    If ye Xu pokes around casually, he can break the game. I''m afraid even the sow can go up the tree!


    The heavier and heavier body supported by the sea of clouds saw the snow childe''s attack on Ye Xu and said angrily, "you are so despicable. You do such a rebellious thing in an attempt to kill your successor!"


    He has clearly said that ye Xu is the successor of the sect, but Li Yan still wants to kill Ye Xu and push childe Xue to the top.


    I thought this would protect Ye Xu, but I didn''t expect to let him go deep into danger.


    The sea of clouds regretted it.


    "There is no despicable saying. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. History books have always been written by the winner."


    Li Yan''s view is quite different from the sea of clouds: "today I win, future generations will only say that I am wise and powerful. As for who ye Xu is, will anyone care?"


    Yunhai was more angry when he heard this, but he must keep calm, otherwise it would be bad to accelerate the attack of venom.


    He said coldly, "I believe Ye Xu will never be defeated by master Xue!"


    "Oh, cloud sea, you are becoming more and more brainless!"


    Without waiting for Li Yan to speak, Han Wenxi interrupted and sneered: "Mr. Xue is the fourth level of Tianhe territory, and ye Xu''s breath is just the second level of Tianhe territory. How can he be an opponent if the boundary gap is so large."


    "What''s more, don''t you know the strength of young master Xue? He created the killing array by himself, and even trapped in the time of five masters in Tianhe territory. What is Ye Xu? I think he will be hanged by this killing array!"


    Han Wenxi hit the sea of clouds heartily. In his eyes, ye Xu''s talent is no higher than that of young master Xue.


    "Then wait and see!"


    The sea of clouds said coldly, and his sight seemed to cross the ice and snow and shoot into it.


    In the snow and ice.


    Ye Xu felt like a drunkard smashing and venting everywhere, and childe Xue laughed in his heart.


    He always thinks highly of himself. Even if ye Xu does have something unexpected, the overall direction is still in his own hands.


    This makes the snow childe have a feeling of planning strategies, and he is light and floating all over.


    When ye Xu dies, he can ascend to the throne!


    He looked at Ye Xu with ridicule. He saw Ye Xu leaning from east to west without any rules. He was covered with thick ice and snow and cut indiscriminately with a broken sword.


    Young master Xue felt pity in his heart and felt that ye Xu was crazy. He shook his hand and closed the killing array to get rid of the poor bastard.


    "Yi!"


    The sound of the sword falling into the snow didn''t attract his attention, but the next second, the array shook!


    Like a runaway wild horse, the array is not under the control of Mr. Xue at all!


    "How could this be possible! Did the sow really go up the tree?"


    His voice was full of deep surprise, as if he saw some incredible picture, and his eyes were as big as ox eyes!


    No wonder he was shocked, because ye Xu''s last insignificant sword broke the game!


    It''s like go. Mr. Xue has repeatedly forced Ye Xu into a desperate situation. Ye Xu''s seems dangerous, but after planning, he only needs one piece to connect all the pieces and cut the world!


    The snow boy feels that his IQ has been crushed.


    Ye Xu didn''t even bother. He just walked a few steps like a drunk. He was proud to kill the array, which was completely broken.


    This is unacceptable to the snow boy!


    Han Wenxi is also unwilling.


    What he said earlier was clear and correct. He belittled Ye Xu and said he couldn''t break the kill array. In the blink of an eye, ye Xu broke it.


    It''s like slapping on an iron plate. Not only the other party is fine, but also his hand hurts.


    "Hahaha, you traitor, didn''t expect Ye Xu to break the array!"


    Compared with Han Wenxi''s suffocation, Yunhai smiled very heroic, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    He has a decision now.


    Hearing the laughter of the sea of clouds, it was like slapping on the face. Han Wenxi said coldly, "don''t be happy too early. Who wins and who loses is unknown!"


    Then he stopped looking at the sea of clouds and paid attention to the war between them.


    Ice and snow are no longer arrogant, but heavy.


    "If you are not reconciled, do it again, too."


    Ye Xu raised his eyes and looked at young master Xue''s red face.


    After breaking the killing array, young master Xue''s figure was completely exposed. His eyes were red and extremely ashamed.


    Although Mr. Xue boasts of good self-restraint and deep city government, he is still a young man. He was instantly angered by Ye Xu''s leisurely appearance.


    "I don''t know what kind of shit luck you had. You broke the killing array, but so what?! I can kill you just by relying on the martial spirit!"


    After that, the snowstorm is becoming stronger and stronger, and has the power to sweep everything. It is like a tornado. Three tornadoes are formed in the snow, connecting the world and becoming a scene in the horizon.


    Master Xue''s martial spirit is beautiful, but it is extremely cruel. If you want to destroy everything, you can only look far away.


    Ye Xu knew he was angry.


    After all, the most proud killing array was directly broken by Ye Xu. Everyone had to be angry.


    But that''s not the reason why xuechilde can be rampant, nor is it the reason why he must kill Ye Xu.


    "Then try!"


    Ye Xu no longer hides himself and shows the triple strength of Tianhe territory!


    He worked hard to cultivate, and finally practiced to the triple of Tianhe territory before zongmen Dabi. He didn''t want to be public and wanted to hide his strength.


    But who knows, Mr. Snow is targeting himself again and again.


    It''s no wonder Ye Xu is cruel!


    Sword meaning!


    With the upsurge of Ye Xu''s new trend, an absolute momentum broke out from inside to outside. This sword meaning soared continuously, as if there was no limit.


    Between heaven and earth, snowflakes are floating, and three snow dragons are rolled into a foil, while ye Xu''s soaring sword idea has become a dazzling existence like the sun.


    Anyone who feels this pride and sword will not underestimate it.

 Chapter 145

    If you want to fight, I will fight, one stop to the end!


    This is the determination ye Xujian wants to express!


    People like Mr. Xue are obviously inferior to others, but they refuse to admit it. They also want to kill each other to satisfy their despicable self-esteem.


    Why should ye Xu satisfy him!


    The sword sense surged, as if it had reached the extreme wave, and rushed unstoppably to the shore.


    The startling waves are boundless. The sword meaning is like the sea water in the ocean, far from the snowflakes!


    One move will win!


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to entangle with young master Xue. His eyes are full of pure light. The improvement of sword meaning makes him look like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    A sword of life and death!


    When ye Xu reached the level of sword meaning with sword beads, the sword of life and death finally played a more powerful power!


    The sword is rolling from heaven. Half of it is full of vitality and the other half is dead. It''s frightening to see!


    It''s like two incompatible attributes, forcibly pressed together, waiting for the flash of brilliance!


    The snow childe has a moment of panic. He can feel the threat of life and death.


    But after all, he had some insight and hurriedly urged the Blizzard to stop the sword!


    "Whew!"


    Once touched, the violent wind and snow couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of the sword, and couldn''t keep the life and death sword half a step.


    "Snow Dragon roll!"


    The snow childe shouted, and three snow tornadoes greeted him!


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xu vomited gently in his mouth, and his whole body was cold. The nine robbery sword was shining. Everywhere he went, the snow tornado connecting heaven and earth was broken in an instant.


    Just like ice sculpture, it is vulnerable to strong sword skills.


    Then you!


    The snow childe sees his meaning clearly from ye Xu''s naked eyes, and his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Before he retreated, ye Xu soared again with the potential of ice and snow!


    A little light, more and more bright, like condensed and compressed sword meaning. Young master Xue retreated in despair, but he couldn''t be faster than ye Xu.


    "Ah Xue!" just then, Li Yan moved.


    The snow boy was cultivated by him. Seeing that he was in danger, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Yunhai always pays attention to Li Yan. He knows that this person is brazen. Seeing his body move, the towering sea dragon stops in front of Li Yan.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Han Wenxi''s eyes coagulated and used his means to cut two sea dragons to share for Li Yan.


    Li Yan was anxious and ignored. He was found a flaw by the sea of clouds. A sea dragon hit him hard.


    Li Yan only felt a sharp pain behind him, and the smell was sweet. However, he stubbornly endured it, and with the help of this force, he accelerated to rush to Ye Xu.


    "Shua!"


    With his hand, Li Yansheng grasped the flash of Huaguang. Li Yansheng took Ye Xu''s blow. However, the fishy sweetness in his mouth could no longer help but spray out.


    He was attacked by the sea of clouds and his internal organs shook. He was suppressed. But ye Xu''s sword caused the injury, but he couldn''t stand it at this time.


    But fortunately, he saved the snow boy.


    Li Yan vomited blood, but felt more comfortable. He looked up at Ye Xu, but found that his eyes were neither ashamed nor angry.


    Yes, it''s just that it doesn''t accord with the calmness of his age. It''s already a little imperceptible banter.


    Li Yan suddenly looked back at young master Xue. He fainted because of the shock just now, and his chest was stained with blood on his snow-white robe.


    What''s going on!?


    Li Yan was shocked and found that young master Xue was still affected by the sword idea and suffered internal injury!


    "You want to die!"


    Li Yan was furious and raised his hand to kill Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly heavy and just wanted to call Jinlong.


    This is one of his cards. If he doesn''t want to use it, he won''t have to look for people to be jealous. However, he can''t care much at this time.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force was pressing on Li Yan, which made him feel slightly awe inspiring!


    An old woman appeared in front of Li Yan, and the power came from her. Li Yan narrowed his eyes and guessed the identity of the man.


    "Senior, ye Xu has committed crimes and committed great crimes. I just want to punish him." Li Yan said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Ye Xu is a new character for his brazenness. Originally, he thought Zhuang Shiyou was very brazen. Unexpectedly, Li Yan''s mouth skin reversed black and white, which is really a model of brazenness.


    "I''m not as old as that!"


    The old woman was the mother-in-law of Baihua. She felt the fragmentation of red maple leaves and came immediately.


    Who knows, I''m really angry when I encounter such a thing.


    "The guardian of the sect gate should guard the sect gate. My ability is stronger than the sea of clouds. Under my leadership, the sect gate will only enter prosperity."


    Li Yan accidentally knows the existence of the guardian, but he doesn''t know who the guardian is.


    The appearance of mother-in-law Baihua put a lot of pressure on him. Who else can have this strength except the guardian.


    So he advised him to pull mother-in-law Baihua into his camp.


    For a rebel, mother-in-law Baihua certainly wouldn''t agree. Besides, Li Yan almost killed her heir, ye Xu.


    "Now you have abandoned your martial spirit and get out of the sect. I''ll spare your life!" mother-in-law Baihua said.


    "It seems that the guardian doesn''t agree with me. It''s a pity."


    Li Yan said it was a pity, but there was no pity on his face.


    He worshipped the air from a distance: "please, master."


    I saw a black shadow, gradually staring, showing a person.


    The man was dry and thin, looking like he was going to die, but his eyes were big and bright, like the green eyes of a wolf in the night.


    "It''s you!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua was very calm, but when she saw this man, she immediately took a breath in surprise.


    The night lone wild goose, the shadow martial soul, and the six masters of the condensed pill realm kill countless people. They are famous night assassins in the dark world!


    It''s also the sixth level of ningdan territory, but mother-in-law Baihua is not strong in attacking.


    She was frightened and secretly angry. Ji Wenduo didn''t know where he was dead, but she despised him and said, "the famous assassin is going to be someone else''s running dog now?"


    "Don''t excite the general. If you don''t obey me, you will kill you today."


    Li Yandao, he knows the guardian, how can he be unprepared? The night lone goose owes him a favor and should pay it back today.


    The night goose doesn''t speak. As an assassin, he has few words.


    Ye Xu looked at this change.


    To be honest, the night goose put a lot of pressure on him.


    He has a keen sense and feels more than others. The night lone goose has a strong sense of awe and determination, but before he shows his figure, ye Xu doesn''t know there is a person here from beginning to end.


    Ye Xu sighed deeply. Even if there are mother-in-law Baihua and Jinlong, it''s not easy to escape today.


    Li Yan''s overbearing words deeply stimulated mother-in-law Baihua and the sea of clouds.


    It''s like the whole sect is Li Yan''s plaything. If you want to kill, you can''t resist.


    The sea of clouds has devoted no less effort to the sect than anyone, and no one should splash it!


    Honest people are either not angry or angry!


    Just listen to the sea of clouds loudly: "all the disciples listen to the order. I will pass the glazed dragon chanting tower, the sect leader''s keepsake, to Ye Xu. From now on, ye Xu will become the little sect leader of xuanlongmen. No one can object!"

 Chapter 146

    The voice of the sea of clouds resounded through the top of the mountain.


    He did not shout out at the top of his voice, but was very calm. At this moment, the sea of clouds showed the spirit of the Lord of one sect.


    Countless disciples were in a mood of shock. In their hearts, Yunhai was the leader, and although Li Yan was the deputy leader, he also betrayed the sect!


    What''s more, with traitor Han Wenxi, it''s hateful.


    At present, Yunhai appoints Ye Xu as the patriarch - this is to fight with Li Yan and them to the end!


    The practice of Yunhai was also beyond Ye Xu''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Yunhai had such a great spirit to appoint himself as the patriarch at such a crisis.


    In the face of danger, ye Xu agreed without thinking.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Ye Xu has destroyed Li Yan''s plan. Li Yan can''t let Ye Xu go.


    In that case, why not be the leader of xuanlongmen and kill Li Yan with anger.


    "Hehe, just Ye Xu, still want to be the patriarch!"


    People were also immersed in the scene that ye Xu had just been appointed as the patriarch by the sea of clouds, and Zhuang Shi''s sharp voice sounded.


    He held up a small tower and said with a sly smile, "I have the glazed Longyin tower, the token of the patriarch. Ye Xu, if you don''t have a token, your name is not right. How can you become the patriarch!"


    He hated Ye Xu most, so he took out the glazed Longyin tower to show off and hit Ye Xu hard.


    Yunhai was startled and moved, but there was no response from the glazed Longyin tower. Sure enough, his Keepsake was stolen.


    It is impossible for Zhuang Shi to steal the glazed Longyin tower alone. It must be Li Yan''s idea behind it.


    "It''s a good plan. It''s useless for me to believe you so much!"


    Yunhai was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t like Li Yan''s temperament, he didn''t embarrass each other in terms of power.


    Now he has betrayed him. Even the glazed Longyin tower has been stolen. While the sea of clouds is sad and angry, he hates that he doesn''t know people clearly!


    Li Yan was indifferent to Yunhai''s words.


    With the keepsake, the sea of clouds is about to cool, and the guardian is not enough.


    In addition to the snow childe, the injury is not perfect, but the injury can be cured.


    Everything is under control, leaving only the aftermath.


    He looked at the xuanlongmen disciples with frightened eyes and said, "you are the elite disciples of xuanlongmen. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. All our disciples can double their cultivation resources from today. People with excellent cultivation can also get the ''Sun Moon Spring''!"


    "Double the cultivation resources, and the sun and moon spirit spring!"


    "The sun and moon spiritual spring that can increase cultivation and understanding can actually give us?"


    "It''s too extravagant. Even one drop of Sun Moon Lingquan is worth thousands of gold!"


    Li Yan''s words immediately caused a commotion.


    People benefit is the most important word. These disciples who come to xuanlongmen for cultivation come because they like the resources of xuanlongmen.


    Now Li Yan promises them better resources, why don''t they move?


    Just like Li Yan''s rebellious act of direct betrayal, they hesitated in their hearts.


    Looking at the wavering disciples, Li Yan smiled coldly.


    What he wants is this effect. As long as he wavers, he is not afraid that they will not follow him.


    He looked at the sea of clouds provocatively. This time, you lost to me!


    The sea of clouds stared at him coldly. No matter how, he wouldn''t give in!


    Just when Li Yan felt sure of winning, suddenly a sad scream resounded through the sky.


    Zhuang Shi looked at people in horror and anger. His heart was beaten and collapsed, revealing the shape of a palm print.


    "For... Why!?"


    Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and there was a strong sense of reluctance and doubt in his words, but the breath was faint and inaudible without waiting for a response.


    Zhuang Shiyou''s body was held by the man, and a few muddy tears fell. Mo Wushuang cried and hugged his son''s body, mourning.


    She never thought that her son had betrayed zongmen.


    I can''t imagine that I have such a moment of killing relatives.


    She grew up in the sect gate when she was young. The sect gate is everything unparalleled. Anyone can betray the sect gate, but unparalleled can''t, and Zhuang Shi can''t be betrayed!


    Today, Li Yan came fiercely, and with Han Wenxi, the enemy of the sect, he bewitched his son to make such a big mistake.


    After the initial shock and despair, Mo Wushuang was filled with hatred.


    Although Zhuang Shiyou is stupid, if it weren''t for Li Yan, would he have the courage to betray him!


    "Boy, go on!"


    Mo Wushuang''s body blocked Han Wenxi. With a flick of his finger, a small glass tower was forced to shoot at Ye Xu. Ye Xu instinctively stretched out his hand to catch it, and his palm was hot.


    Although the small tower is small, it is dignified. The solemn tower body is embossed with golden dragons, with dragons whispering and tigers roaring faintly.


    This is the token of the patriarch!


    No one expected that Mo Wushuang, who loved his son as much as his life, would do this.


    Not only killed his own son, but also gave the glazed Longyin tower to Ye Xu!


    Li Yan''s face was gloomy, like strong black ink. He was sure of the foolproof plan, but there were many problems.


    In the final analysis, all the changes began with Ye Xu.


    This person must be removed!


    A complicated look appeared on the face of the sea of clouds.


    After being attacked by Zhuang Shiyou, he took precautions against Mo Wushuang for the first time, thinking that she had also defected.


    But the fact tells Yunhai that Mo Wushuang doesn''t know anything at all, and he sees more clearly than ordinary people on major right and wrong.


    Mo Wushuang''s move brought a turnaround to zongmen.


    "Ye Xu has the keepsake of the sect and becomes the sect leader. He deserves the name!"


    The sea of clouds lost no time shouting that if you want to be the leader again, you will be a traitor if you don''t have a keepsake.


    Li Yan wants to cover up what happened today. It depends on whether he can cover it.


    "The disciples of xuanlongmen listened to the order. Today, Li Yan and Han Wenxi rebelled against the law and attacked the sect leader Yunhai. I, ye Xu, was ordered to become the new sect leader in the face of danger! However, the rebels are powerful. The disciples of xuanlongmen don''t need to be hard and lie dormant here until I come back to kill the thieves!"


    Ye Xu raised his head and threw it to the ground.


    As soon as Li Yan''s face changed, it became more ugly.


    He didn''t feel bad because ye Xu scolded him as a traitor, but ye Xu''s last sentence was to separate him from the disciples of xuanlongmen!


    After listening to Ye Xu''s words, those who are already hesitant can safely accept the cultivation resources given by Li Yan, which is called dormancy.


    If one day ye Xu returns and Li Yan is defeated by Ye Xu, these disciples can also openly join Ye Xu''s camp.


    Originally, Li Yan was confident that he could subdue xuanlongmen disciples, but with Ye Xu''s move, these disciples would wait and see instead and would not take the initiative to stand in his camp.


    For today''s sake, only by killing Ye Xu here and recapturing the clan Keepsake can we recover our disadvantage.


    Li Yan made a quick decision: "lonely goose at night, kill Ye Xu for me!"


    "I know." the night goose closed his eyes and disappeared into the dark shadow.


    A strong crisis suddenly arose in Ye Xu''s heart. His body twisted and his arm was torn open by a sharp blade!


    At the place where ye Xu had just stood, a dark shadow appeared. The night goose licked the blood on the dagger and saw the killing opportunity in his eyes.

 Chapter 147

    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    If you''re open, you won''t be friendly!


    For a moment, not only the lonely geese moved at night, but also the elders who defected to Li Yan took action.


    The elders were angry and scolded the rebellious Li Yan. In a blink of an eye, they stabbed the knife into the body of the elders loyal to the sea of clouds.


    There are definitely a lot of them, and even core disciples are involved!


    Although Yunhai was poisoned, his mind was tough.


    Holding a breath, he called the sea dragon and rushed to Han Wenxi standing on the ROC bird.


    Mo Wushuang also blushed and turned to fight.


    For a time, the sound of fighting was boiling, like a pot of boiling water, constantly stirring the flesh and blood.


    Ye Xu didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s fighting.


    He was being watched by the night geese, and his hair was about to explode.


    Although mother-in-law Baihua is protecting her, night solitary goose is worthy of being the Assassin King of the dark world, and mother-in-law Baihua is obviously at a disadvantage.


    But night geese will not be merciful because of their opponent''s weak children.


    On the contrary, his offensive became more and more fierce and wanted to kill Ye Xu at one go.


    Under the protection of mother-in-law Baihua, ye Xu narrowly avoided the sneak attack of lonely geese at night, and the shouting and killing sound around him gradually became lighter.


    "Ye Xu, go!"


    The sea of clouds burst and suddenly hit Ye Xu''s heart. He looked up and was shocked.


    On the top of the mountain, there are already the bodies of several elders. The lips of the sea of clouds are purple. It is obvious that the poisoning is deep.


    You can''t love war!


    Ye Xu judged the situation in an instant. He bowed his head and said a few words to mother-in-law Baihua. Mother-in-law Baihua''s eyes flashed a strange color and nodded solemnly: "good!"


    Seeing that she believed, ye Xu must be looking for Yao Guang in the sea of people.


    The relationship between himself and Yao Guang is well known, so ye Xu must take her away, otherwise Li Yan will not spare Yao Guang when he turns back.


    Li Nan and Zhao le are the children of an aristocratic family. They have a deep background and don''t need to worry about themselves.


    The night lone wild goose sees Ye Xu distracted and doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    His spirit moved, his body was instantly exposed to the sun, and the dagger in his hand was bloody, so he was about to submerge into Ye Xu''s body.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three steel needles hit the dagger and splashed flowers and fire. With such a interruption, the angle deviated, and ye Xu''s body did not move. However, Jiujie sword quickly came out of its scabbard, shining a little and stabbed the air around the lonely goose at night.


    "How do you know my real body is here?"


    A voice of anger and doubt sounded, and the night goose standing in front of Ye Xu holding a dagger seemed to be melted by the sun and gradually melted away.


    Instead, ye Xu stabbed into the air, but a figure appeared vaguely.


    In order to avoid Ye Xu''s sword, he quickly retreated, his ears moved, and he was surprised that five steel needles came behind him in an instant.


    However, there is no retreat!


    The night lone wild goose was shocked, with a trace of fear. The banter aroused by the corner of the young man''s mouth seemed to see through everything.


    His shadow warrior as like as two peas can make a killing job.


    His real body hides in the dark, observes everything, and gives instructions to the puppet appropriately.


    Night lone wild goose is based on the assassin world for many years and has made an invincible record by relying on a move to confuse others!


    But all this was uncovered by Ye Xu!


    Not only that, ye Xu also looked at three step by step and expected that he would take a retreat strategy when he was shocked. While he retreated, mother-in-law Baihua listened to Ye Xu''s ideas and threw five steel needles at the designated place.


    The calculation is just right!


    So the night goose was stunned!


    There was a sense of powerlessness in his heart - his cards had been cracked by Ye Xu. If every step after that was calculated, would it be himself who died today!?


    As soon as this idea came out, the night goose wanted to retreat.


    As an assassin, if he fails to hit, he must retreat and protect himself first!


    Mother-in-law Baihua was delighted when she saw that the steel needle hit the lonely goose at night.


    She knew that ye Xu had extraordinary talent, but it was unexpected that she could see through such a famous assassin as night lone goose.


    This is not the time to ask questions.


    Mother-in-law Bai Hua holds an embroidery needle, and the tip of the needle flashes white light and bursts out.


    However, it is obvious that the lonely geese at night have no intention of war. They withdraw while fighting, and there is fear in their eyes.


    Night lonely goose, counselled?


    With this absurd idea, mother-in-law Baihua is not calm.


    She deliberately sold a flaw. Unexpectedly, the night lone goose not only didn''t attack, but retreated two steps.


    This famous assassin is really counselled!


    After testing, mother-in-law Baihua was really sure that the night goose was avoiding her edge!


    "It''s an opportunity!"


    Mother-in-law Baihua doesn''t like war either. She uses a steel needle to beat the night goose back. She takes Ye Xu and is about to rush out of the gate.


    "Grandma, and Yao Guang!"


    Ye Xu hurriedly said that he could not abandon Yao Guang.


    Mother-in-law Baihua nodded, folded her toes, returned to the disciples, and grabbed Yao Guang.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s tendency to escape, Li Yan shouted angrily and stepped on the soles of his feet, so he was going to catch up!


    "You won''t succeed!"


    The sea of clouds held its last breath, and the tyrannical sea dragon blocked Li Yan, but the sea dragon fought for a long time and was in danger.


    Li Yan was in a hurry and didn''t leave his hand. He slapped the sea dragon mercilessly, and the sea dragon collapsed.


    He just wanted to move forward, but he saw that the sea of clouds had rushed to his front during this period of time.


    "Go away!" Li Yan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his palm was purple and blue, and a sour smell filled the air. Without looking at it, he patted on the sea of clouds.


    Unexpectedly, the sea of clouds did not stop at all. A smile appeared in his eyes and drank.


    "Ye Xu, since you are the leader of xuanlongmen sect, I hope you can be kind to the sect in the future! I''ll go first!"


    "Burst!"


    The dazzling light rose into the sky and covered one side, roaring and billowing.


    Ye Xu was far away, but he was still unable to open his eyes and ears by the wind.


    He knew what had happened and was shocked.


    In order to contain Li Yan, Yunhai blew himself up!


    He gave up the six samsara and exploded his soul at the cost of soul dissipation, just for ye Xu''s smooth escape.


    "Lord!"


    The elders loyal to the sect were angry and rushed towards Han Wenxi and others. The sound of blasting sounded like gorgeous fireworks!


    Mo Wushuang holds his son''s body and steps on the soles of his feet to attack Han Wenxi, which also explodes!


    Solemn and stirring, gorgeous, decisive!


    Ye Xu stared at the bright battlefield, and his mood was very complicated.


    Mo Wushuang has a grudge against Ye Xu because of Zhuang Shiyou, but he killed his parents and children before the great righteousness of the sect. At the same time, he was unable to live because of the loss of his beloved son, and blew himself up to contain Han Wenxi.


    While Yunhai, ye Xu thought he had no spirit and was embarrassed for Zhuang Shi to be a grass bag elder. But in order to stop Li Yan''s pursuit of Ye Xu, Yunhai burst out decisively!


    There are many elders Ye Xu doesn''t know. These people have justice in their hearts and don''t want to go with Li Yan. They use their lives to pave a way for ye Xu!


    Ye Xu only feels that his shoulders are heavy, his five tastes are miscellaneous, and he has more morality and responsibility in his heart!


    "Don''t worry, I will come back!"

 Chapter 148

    Strength is everything, and we can stick to the justice in our hearts!


    Ye Xu clenched his fist. At this moment, he desperately wanted strength!


    "Even if I go, I want you to look good."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold and he shouted Jinlong in his heart.


    "Take a rest here first."


    Mother-in-law Baihua said that she had spent a lot of aura in the previous battle and had to adjust her breath. She chose a hidden place and stopped.


    Once the needle and thread were worn, it changed back to the image of an enchanting woman.


    She is dressed in red, her posture is soft, and her red lips are very aggressive.


    The voice was also low and magnetic, like the murmur of a witch.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Yao Guang said tightly that she couldn''t participate in the war just now, so she had to worry.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xu shook his head. He really had nothing to do, but was shocked by the scene of Yunhai''s self explosion, so he was excited.


    "They can''t catch up for the time being. I can''t contact another guardian of xuanlongmen. I don''t know if something''s wrong."


    Mother-in-law Baihua, oh no, she should be called Baihua fairy now. She asked, "do you have a place to go?"


    "Go to Medicine Valley."


    Ye Xu has long thought about the place.


    Medicine Valley has great influence and many forces make friends with it. Even if Li Yan knows Ye Xu is in Medicine Valley, he doesn''t dare to provoke him at will.


    And it''s good to repair in the medicine valley. At least there''s no shortage of pills. Ye Xu has a very Taoist Dan book, so he''s not afraid he can''t make a head.


    The enchanted eyes of the hundred flower fairy turned long, as if asking you how to relate to the people of the medicine valley.


    But she didn''t ask.


    They discussed for a while and worked out the next route.


    Li Yan can''t leave them alone. There must be obstacles along the way, so he must choose a hidden route to ensure safety.


    "Young master! Come here quickly!"


    Yao Guang exclaimed, ye Xu frowned and hurriedly ran to find his voice.


    The forest was dense and deep, obscuring the light. Ye Xu stepped on it quickly, and suddenly it became clear that a small pool came into view.


    This pool is very small. Compared with the cold pool of xuanlongmen, it seems to be a spring.


    "This is the sun and Moon Spring!"


    The hundred flower fairy followed Ye Xu and saw the small pool in the twinkling of an eye. She was excited.


    Ye Xu was delighted. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang found the sun and Moon Spring. He smiled and asked, "how did you find this place?"


    Is it not the water transportation that gives full play to the air transportation?


    "I... I," Yao Guang hesitated for a long time. She was stunned and refused to say. Seeing that her face was as red as an apple, ye Xu suddenly understood something.


    Suddenly embarrassed, when she wanted to turn off the topic, the hundred flower fairy suddenly said, "the sun and moon clear spring is a master."


    Have a master?


    Seeing two pairs of confused eyes, the Baihua fairy explained: "there is a stone in the southeast and northwest of the pond, but this stone is not an ordinary stone, but a crystal stone with pure attributes. This is an array."


    "So I say that the pool has a master, and the people who play with the array have not low attainments. Once we act rashly, we are likely to be trapped here."


    The flower fairy sighed, "why don''t we give up? After all, it''s someone else''s thing, and we''re still being chased and killed. There''s no leisure to break the array."


    When the meat in her mouth flies, she is also very unhappy. The sun and moon clear spring is a good thing. Even if it is not used, there will be a lot of money to sell. Besides, it is a pool of clear spring.


    "No, the sun and moon are clear. I''ll fix it."


    Ye Xu''s frown suddenly relaxed. He smiled faintly: "I have a way to crack this array. It just takes some time."


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t listen to her advice, the hundred flower fairy said to her heart, "what we lack most now is time, not to mention that you have taken away the sun and Moon Spring of others. If you are tracked down, we will have another enemy, which is not conducive to escape."


    "It''s all right, because the sun and moon clear spring is what Li Yan found. This array was set by young master Xue."


    Ye Xu smiled: "I fought with Mr. Xue before and saw his array, so I can crack it."


    If you only give him an array, ye Xu will not crack it if he has not seen himself.


    Qianjie library only works for people.


    But it happened that ye Xu had used the thousand boundary library for the snow childe, so when ye Xu met this array, the library reacted.


    "Li Yan''s?"


    The flower fairy was stunned. She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    But then I thought, Li Yan promised his disciples that they could get a drop of sun and moon clear spring. He often moved in the cloud forest and found the clear spring by chance, which was also very normal.


    "Then we''ll do him!"


    The flower fairy makes a quick decision. Li Yan''s grandson is an enemy. Dig his treasure and let the grandson die!


    "OK."


    Seeing that the hundred flower fairy agreed, ye Xu didn''t waste time. He took out all kinds of materials and put them behind the stone.


    He didn''t understand the array. He just followed the illustration of Qianjie library.


    However, the hundred flower fairy saw a trace of doorway - the materials placed by Ye Xu were simple and rough, and went straight to the dragon''s gate, but they were in disorder and orderly, always pulling the array tightly!


    Without using any aura, he slowly disintegrated the array. The means are profound. It''s almost impossible for a young man to do it.


    The flower fairy looked deeper at Ye Xu. She couldn''t see through the man.


    The other side.


    Although Li Yan escaped the self explosion of the sea of clouds, he was also affected and broke an arm; Han Wenxi was also embarrassed. His face was ugly and very angry.


    "I''ll take someone to catch the kid myself!" Han Wenxi said.


    "Don''t worry, how can you do what elder Gu Yan can''t do all night?"


    Li Yan said slowly, his tone was flat, but it seemed to be alluding to something.


    "Then let the little boy go?"


    "I know an elder who can offer a reward in Qianji Pavilion. Don''t worry, ye Xu can''t escape from my palm."


    Li Yan grinned and said that he hated Ye Xu no less than Han Wenxi, but he had a deep mind and didn''t like to show it on his face.


    "Good." Han Wenxi nodded, then gathered up the aftermath, and the rebellious elders followed behind them.


    Suddenly there was a dragon chant from far to near. In a flash, a golden dragon appeared above the xuanlongmen!


    Rao is Li Yan''s heart is deep and his color changes suddenly!


    The dragon is a legendary creature!


    In front of the golden dragon, the dragon scale steel strength, bright eyes, only a dragon sing, it shocked people''s eardrums!


    "Use the zongmen array quickly. Don''t be a strong enemy!" Li Yan said in panic.


    "Deputy patriarch, sect gate array, you need a keepsake, glass dragon chanting tower to send it!" the elder cried.


    Li Yan''s face is even more ugly. Ye Xu took the glazed Longyin tower. Where can he find it!


    In his anxiety, the stone bracelet on his wrist was violently broken, and Li Yan stared.


    This stone bracelet is connected with the array of sun, moon and spring. If the array fails, the stone bracelet will be broken.


    At present, the array has obviously been cracked!


    From the broken stone bracelet, an idea was transmitted. Li Yan suddenly saw the scene that the array was cracked.


    I saw a young face with a placid smile.


    Li Yan''s face was pale, his eyes seemed to be staring at fire, and he shouted: "Ye Xu, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 149

    The array was destroyed by Ye Xu!


    New hatred and old hatred are added together. Li Yan almost wants to chop Ye Xu into pieces.


    However, he had to suppress his anger and look up at the Golden Dragon who was powerful in the sky.


    This observation allowed him to find many clues.


    Although the golden dragon is majestic, it does not the means of the dragon family, such as dragon breath.


    The way of attack is very shallow, just like a strong man with air and force, but his IQ is just a baby.


    Despite his strong body, Li Yan is not unable to deal with Jinlong.


    There are five turrets against the enemy in the sect. The power of compressing the monster crystal core is powerful.


    It''s used to deal with the Golden Dragon. Just drive the Golden Dragon away.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Half a month has passed since zongmen Dabi.


    At this time, Li Yan has become the acting patriarch, controlling the patriarchal door behind his back.


    Why is it an agent? It''s because of the "loss" of zongmen keepsake and the fact that Mr. Xue is still unconscious.


    On that day, ye Xu''s sword of life and death contained vitality and death.


    He expected that someone would despicably stop his sword. After all, even zongmen betrayed. These people had no lower limit.


    Therefore, ye Xu kept his back hand, and the sword Qi containing the dead Qi penetrated into the body of xuegongzi. Xuegongzi''s consciousness was eroded by the dead Qi, which was equivalent to a vegetable.


    These days, Li Yan''s head is incomparably big.


    Young master Xue is unconscious. The disciples are not convinced that he is the acting leader and that hateful golden dragon!


    I don''t know why. The Golden Dragon doesn''t attack the disciples of the sect, but focuses on the top of the sect. Whenever Li Yan travels, the Golden Dragon will attack.


    It''s impossible to fight. It''s impossible to fight in this life. The Golden Dragon has strong strength and strong body. It''s not an opponent at all.


    The Five Dragon Crystal cannons just scraped off a few dragon scales of the Golden Dragon.


    It''s impossible to escape. He can only deal with Jinlong. Fortunately, Jinlong doesn''t take the initiative to attack the sect, so he gives Li Yan a breathing time.


    And the loss of the sun and Moon Spring stolen... It hurts to think of it.


    Li Yan stood at the top of Xinghui attic and looked at the posture of the dragon that day. He felt that since Ye Xu appeared, his plans were like a runaway Mustang and were no longer under control.


    Cloud forest.


    A pair of men and women walked in the forest, looking indifferent, as if walking.


    A red tailed snake stared at the two people. As soon as it put its tail, it jumped silently behind the woman and opened its mouth to bite off!


    "Whew!"


    Yao Guang didn''t look at it. A red flame rose behind her. The snake hit the flame directly. In a moment, it sent out a strong smell of meat.


    "Sprinkle cumin and you can eat it." Ye Xu said with some pity. He had found the little snake before, but Yao Guang could cope without his help.


    "This snake is too small to have enough meat. It''s better for a headhunter to roast bear''s paws."


    Yao Guang nodded and agreed.


    "I remember there were bears in the cave yesterday. I''ll hunt them later."


    That bear is a second-class crazy beast, mountain explosion bear, with infinite power. It is more difficult to deal with after being angry.


    If you let others hear ye Xu''s understatement, you''ll be so surprised that your eyes will fall out.


    The mountain explosion bear, which everyone is afraid of, is just a delicacy in these two people''s mouth.


    "I don''t know what happened to the flower fairy?"


    Yaoguang suddenly worried that five days ago, Baihua fairy suddenly received a letter from Ji Wenduo. She wanted to do something very important. She left her contact information and hurried away.


    "I hope it''s all right."


    Ye Xu also has hidden worries in his heart.


    The flower fairy sees herself as the only hope for the revival of the sect, so she wants to protect herself all the way to the medicine valley.


    However, he hurried away after receiving Ji Wenduo''s message. What is more important than the future of the sect?


    Ye Xu was more worried about the flower fairy than riding his sister.


    "Not to mention this, we have left zongmen for half a month. According to the map, we can leave the cloud forest and go to the town in two days."


    Ye Xu said that although the cloud forest is dangerous, ye Xu has small colors and dragon spirits. He can avoid unmanageable monsters in advance. In fact, it is not dangerous.


    Moreover, there are abundant materials. You don''t have to worry about the needs of life. Most importantly, you don''t have to worry about being chased and killed.


    But it''s different in town.


    There are many people with mixed eyes. Once the trace is exposed, it will attract Li Yan''s revenge.


    However, both of them are confident people who believe in letting nature take its course. At present, it''s useless to think more.


    As they practiced, they moved forward. Soon they were hungry and came to the cave found yesterday to hunt bears.


    There was a mountain wind, with a smell of animals, vaguely, and a trace of fishy smell.


    "The mountain explosion bear is not here?"


    Yao Guang doubted that mountain explosion bears are particularly sensitive to human breath. If they feel their breath, they will rush out directly.


    "No, there''s a situation."


    Ye Xu''s perception was more acute and soon found something wrong.


    "Yao Guang, watch out!"


    There were white marks on the surrounding mountain walls, as if they had been forcibly rubbed off by something.


    If it was the mark left by the mountain explosion bear, it would not be such a flat piece, but a sharp claw print.


    So ye Xu judged that something else had happened here!


    Yao Guang nodded cautiously and looked alert.


    The two men advanced towards the cave.


    The cave is not very deep and high enough for two people to enter.


    The light was a little dim. The Yao light raised a fire and suddenly lit up in the cave.


    "This...!"


    The tip of his nose smelled. Yao Guang immediately saw what was in front of him under the light.


    Her heart jumped and forced her to calm down, but her face was a little pale.


    I saw a giant bear lying in front of the two people. The blood on his body had dried up, like the torture of a car crack in ancient times. He was divided into five horses.


    Its head and half of its body were completely separated from its lower body. Its internal organs poured out and its eyes stared.


    "This is the mountain explosion bear..."


    Yao Guang whispered that the mountain explosion bear they saw yesterday was very powerful, but today it has become a pile of broken meat.


    Ye Xu looks dignified. With his strength, he can also kill the mountain explosion bear.


    But carefully observing the wound on the bear corpse, there are five dents on the upper body, while the lower body is a round square collapse.


    If the bear corpse is sewn up, it is not difficult to find that this is a person''s palm print!


    There are no other scars on the mountain explosion bear except the palm print. It is not difficult to speculate that someone slapped the mountain explosion bear to death, and Yu Wei even clapped the mountain explosion bear''s body in half!


    The person who can do such a thing must be a master, but he doesn''t know the other party''s purpose.


    Ye Xu suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Just thinking, the spark of Yao Guang suddenly trembled twice and deviated to other places.


    Under the bright light, I saw a man in black sitting upright and staring at them!

 Chapter 150

    Ye Xu''s heart jumped fiercely, pulled the light and suddenly retreated.


    He always thought he had a keen sense. He found the body of the mountain explosion bear for the first time, but he didn''t find the man.


    It was dark under the light!


    The instinct of fighting made Ye Xu make a judgment in an instant. However, when ye Xu stepped aside, the man in black still didn''t make any action.


    This is not right!


    Ye Xu was not a timid man. He took a look at it through the light of fire.


    I saw a little dark on the black man''s robe. Although his eyes were wide open, they had no charm. After listening carefully, there was a slight snoring!


    A ridiculous idea came to Ye Xu''s mind. Is this man sleeping?


    "Young master, does that man seem to be sleeping?"


    The sound of shaking light was cautious and hesitated.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the idea of shaking the light was the same as himself, but from all aspects, this man was really sleeping and slept very heavily.


    It was the first time ye Xu met someone sleeping with his eyes open


    After careful observation, the black robe is embroidered with exquisite dark patterns of black and gold. It is very luxurious. Although he is sleeping, he has a stable and generous temperament.


    He doesn''t have a beard on his face, but he doesn''t look Niang. He should be about 30 years old. He looks a little powerful.


    Anyway, they don''t have to provoke the man who slapped the mountain explosion bear to pieces.


    As soon as ye Xu made up his mind to quit, he heard a comfortable roar from the man''s throat.


    He licked his mouth happily, his body moved, and his eyes glowed.


    "Two little friends, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect this moment. The man woke up, but he didn''t seem malicious.


    He said: "I wanted to kill the mountain explosion bear and prepare to bake the bear''s paw. I didn''t expect to be attacked first by my predecessors."


    Zeng Lei didn''t expect this answer.


    Even when he was asleep, he could feel the strange smell. However, the two did not send out hostility, so Zeng Lei chose to wake up slowly.


    Some wonder why these two people came to the mountain to explode bear''s territory. Unexpectedly, ye Xu answered "roast bear''s paw".


    "Roast bear''s paw," Zeng Lei pointed to the mountain bear and said, "this bear''s body is still fresh. Take it to roast, but can you give me one too?"


    Then he swallowed his saliva. The mountain burst. The bear is ferocious. Few people hunt, but the bear''s paws are also the most delicious.


    After sleeping, I''m hungry. Why don''t you have a big meal?


    "I''ll accept your kindness, master."


    Ye Xu introduced himself and said, "my name is Ye Xu. This is shake light and come to the cloud forest to try."


    A beautiful woman is an important part of Tianhe territory, but the realm of another boy can''t be seen.


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Zeng Lei''s eyes. He couldn''t see through Ye Xu''s realm.


    People introduced themselves. Zeng Lei was originally a happy man. He laughed and said, "my name is Zeng Lei, who is from Hanhai chamber of Commerce. Don''t call me elder. Just call me big brother."


    "OK, brother Zeng." Ye Xu also smiled. Zeng Lei''s temperament is very atmospheric. He doesn''t hate it.


    The two sides exchanged names and soon became familiar.


    Ye Xu didn''t waste time. He came to the bear''s body and cut off the four claws of the giant bear.


    Ye Xu took another piece of meat and leg meat from his back, cut it into thin slices, washed it and strung it with some wild vegetables.


    Grill, carbon fire, seasoning.


    As methodically put aside, ye Xu gently lit up the carbon fire with the sky fire.


    Put the bear''s paw on the grill and lean against it. There is little smoke, and the taste dissipates.


    The three were chatting while baking.


    "Brother Zeng, why can you sleep with your eyes open?" asked Ye Xu. He was really curious.


    "Ha ha, I scared you."


    Zeng Lei said with a smile. He always frightened others when he slept with his eyes open. He explained: "this has something to do with my martial spirit. My martial spirit is released through my eyes, so even when I sleep, I''m used to keeping my eyes open and can use my martial spirit for the first time."


    "And it won''t make my eyes feel uncomfortable. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t keep them open all the time, but I can do it because of my martial spirit."


    "I see." Ye Xu nodded in surprise. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. He even has this kind of martial spirit.


    However, he didn''t ask deeply and talked about other topics.


    Just as ye Xu said he came to the cloud forest because of his trial, this matter can''t stand scrutiny, and Zeng Lei doesn''t ask much, because he respects Ye Xu''s privacy.


    Ye Xu also didn''t ask Zeng Lei about his martial spirit.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two sides, so far, it is very comfortable to get along with each other.


    "Brother Zeng, is Hanhai firm the first of the top ten firms?"


    The fame of Hanhai firm spread far and wide, not only because the commodities passed through their hands spread throughout the King City, but also because the key commodities of Hanhai firm are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Armor made of dragon scales, ghost fire collected in death forbidden area, ambergris produced by vast deep-sea giant whales


    Every commodity, placed in other firms, is the existence of the bottom of the box.


    But in Hanhai firm, although these are also treasures, they are not top!


    Their strength far exceeds that of the other nine major commercial firms, and they are crushed to death.


    Therefore, ye Xu has also heard of the reputation of Hanhai firm. There''s no way. It''s really too famous.


    "Yes." Zeng Lei replied, with pride in his eyes, but soon, a touch of gloom also appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xu keenly noticed that Zeng Lei also seemed to have a story.


    As a man of Hanhai business firm, he seems to have a high status, but he lives in the wild


    Ye Xu was thinking, but he kept turning bear''s paws. All kinds of delicious spices were sprinkled on it, and a steady stream of fragrance flowed out.


    Looking at the greasy bear''s paw, Zeng Lei swallowed his saliva and quickly grabbed a piece.


    It''s a mouthful of bear''s paw stained with spices.


    Tender, fragrant, fresh, spicy!


    Zeng Lei''s stuttering eyes straightened.


    The natural softness and freshness of bear''s paw are combined together and burst at the taste bud in an instant. It is very different from the big meal eaten in the past. This is a real natural delicacy!


    "It''s delicious! It''s just too spicy!"


    Zeng Lei muttered. He kept gnawing at Bear''s paws, as if he couldn''t put down the delicious food for a moment.


    Even if the hot lips were red, Zeng Lei was reluctant to spit out the bear''s paw.


    Ye Xu smacked his mouth, handed a bear''s paw to shake light, and ate it himself.


    Although people in Xingyue mainland eat spicy food, they are not as spicy as ye Xu''s.


    This fiery red pepper took Ye Xu a lot of time to find. After heating, it has its own salty taste and fragrance, and its spicy degree is also much stronger.


    It can be said that this roast bear''s paw is the only one!


    Hearing the praise, ye Xu smiled and bit a bear''s paw.


    The taste is really good, especially the delicious raw materials, which improves the flavor food to a higher level.


    The three destroyed the bear''s paws and meat like a whirlwind.


    "Brother Ye Xu, your cooking is delicious!" Zeng Lei felt his bulging stomach and was extremely satisfied.


    "Brother Zeng likes it."


    Ye Xu smiled calmly and suddenly said, "but brother, does it really matter that you''re hurt?"

 Chapter 151

    Zeng Lei was stunned at the speech and looked at the boy again.


    It seems that ye Xu looks very natural without any fluctuation. It doesn''t matter whether he gets an answer or not.


    But Zeng Lei doesn''t think so.


    Thinking about this, his lower abdomen was in sharp pain again, and Zeng Lei''s clothes on his abdomen gradually exuded black turbid blood.


    He took a deep breath, endured the pain, his smile was still bright, and said, "brother Ye''s observation is really sharp."


    Ye Xu shook his head. Although Zeng Lei''s injury has been treated, how can the smell of herbs hide Ye Xu''s nose.


    He took out a Tianling green lotus root pill and handed it to Zeng Lei.


    "Brother Zeng, this is the elixir for healing."


    Ye Xudao, Tianling Bi Ou Dan is suitable for all injuries. Both internal and external injuries can be treated, but the effect of treating trauma is better.


    Maybe it will help Zeng Lei.


    Zeng Lei refused.


    "I took brother Ye''s kindness, but it''s an old wound. The general healing pill is useless."


    Zeng Lei sighed low, his eyes flashing anger, and said slowly:


    "There are three giants in the head office of Hanhai commercial bank, and there are countless branch heads in the other branches, all over the north and south of the King City. Such a big force with intertwined roots, its disputes naturally continue."


    Listening to Zeng Lei''s low voice, ye Xu thought so.


    Although xuanlongmen is a sect, it can''t compare with Hanhai business firm, but it also makes a bloody storm.


    Zeng Lei continued: "I''m actually one of the three giants of Hanhai business. I was secretly murdered by an internal traitor three years ago and was poisoned. This poison is very strange. As long as I get a little injury, even a slightly inaudible wound, it''s difficult to heal, and the wound will flow black blood and pollute the wound. The higher the level, the stronger the effect of this poison."


    "Recently, I tracked down a clue about this poison, but when I arrived here, the clue was broken. When I was fighting with a crazy and beautiful deer, I accidentally suffered a slight injury. Fortunately, I suppressed the realm, and the injury can''t help me."


    Zeng Lei smiled, seemingly free and easy, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Ye Xu listened with a slight chill in his heart.


    The crazy colorful deer is a three-level mysterious beast. It belongs to the existence that ye Xu has to take a detour when he looks at it.


    But Zeng Lei didn''t care much in his words, and the suppression realm was only slightly injured.


    If it weren''t for that strange poison, when Zeng Lei''s realm was fully open, he was afraid that with a wave, he would be able to turn crazy into a beautiful deer.


    Zeng Lei, one of the three giants of Hanhai firm, is really strong.


    But the poison is too domineering


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "can this poison be cured?"


    Zeng Lei''s identity can even find the best doctor in the world. Can''t these people be cured?


    Zeng Lei shook his head. "It''s not that it can''t be cured, but it''s just that he lacks a main medicine. Hanhai firm has been looking for it for three years and can''t find it."


    He sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid my poison can only be like this in my life."


    I wanted to find the person who poisoned it so that I could find the antidote.


    However, the results are not satisfactory.


    Even if Zeng Lei is free and easy again, he still has the feeling of being teased by fate.


    "What is the main medicine? Maybe I can help." Ye Xu asked curiously.


    He wanted to know what medicine Hanhai firm had been looking for for for three years.


    Zeng Lei glanced at Ye Xu, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that I despise brother Ye. I know your kindness, but how can you help something that Hanhai firm can''t find?"


    "But I can tell you that this herbal medicine is called water transport grass. It is extremely precious. If ordinary people find it, they won''t be extravagant to use it as herbal medicine. Because water transport grass can increase people''s Qi. Countless people have asked for it since ancient times."


    Zeng Lei talked with a smile in his eyes, as if he were teaching earnestly on his back.


    However, he did not find the strangeness in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Water transport grass, isn''t it in his rhyme ring


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Ye Xu couldn''t help looking down at yunlingjie, and suddenly felt the trembling of water transport grass.


    Also, anyone who hears that he is a medicine for treating others will tremble with fear, not to mention the water transport grass with wisdom.


    It seems that he found something strange about ye Xu. Zeng Lei said, "don''t find the ethereal water transport grass for me. It''s impossible. Tao Ming looked for water transport grass in ancient times, but he had no luck with water transport grass all his life. Therefore, if you can''t find it, you have to have some luck."


    He never looked for it, but the probability is too low. He has no hope for water transportation grass in the past three years.


    "Wait, brother Zeng, I want to ask you a question..."


    Ye Xu somewhat savagely interrupted Zeng Lei''s words and said seriously, "do you need a whole water transport grass to remove brother''s poison?"


    Zeng Lei was stunned. Ye Xu''s question was really a little strange.


    He said, "that''s not necessary. It''s just an introduction. A blade of grass is enough."


    Ye Xu obviously felt the water transport grass in Yunling ring and was greatly relieved.


    "But even a leaf, you can''t find it."


    Zeng Lei told the truth that he didn''t want Ye Xu to find the ethereal water transport grass, so he said it a little ruthlessly.


    "Brother Zeng, I......"


    "What are you?" Zeng Lei directly interrupted Ye Xu''s words and tried to persuade him: "it''s very difficult to find water transportation grass. It''s better to practice hard if you have this Kung Fu. Don''t worry about brother''s things..."


    Zeng Lei didn''t wait for ye Xu to speak. Beep, it''s just a pile. The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth keep twitching.


    Too lazy to explain to Zeng Lei, ye Xu took the brocade bag from Yao Guang and took out a leaf to shake in front of Zeng Lei.


    Zeng Lei was still chattering. Yu Guang occasionally glanced at the tip of the water transport grass in Ye Xu''s hand, but he didn''t take it to heart. He continued solemnly:


    "... moreover, the appearance of water transport grass is similar to that of weeds. Even if you encounter it, you may not recognize it. The only difference between the two is that the tip of water transport grass has an inverted triangular depression, which is similar to the one in your hand... And so on!"


    Zeng Lei suddenly closed his mouth like a continuous shell, rushed forward to Ye Xu, looked at the grass in Ye Xu''s hand in surprise, paused for three seconds, and then burst out an unbelievable dirty word.


    "Lying trough!"


    He was shocked. As one of the three giants of Hanhai firm, Zeng Lei was detached. Even the most precious treasure didn''t make him lose his attitude like this.


    However, the grass leaves in Ye Xu''s hands, although only half, are the same as the legendary water transport grass. Zeng Lei wanted to find water transport grass to treat toxins before. Naturally, the appearance of water transport grass was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Various characteristics gradually coincide. Zeng Lei''s eyes are fierce and solemnly determined that ye Xu''s hands are really water transport grass!

 Chapter 152

    "Brother ye, why do you have the leaves of this half water transport grass?"


    Zeng Lei took a deep breath to ease his excitement. He looked at Ye Xu with deep gratitude.


    This half leaf is enough for him to treat poison wounds, and ye Xu must want to treat his injuries now.


    This is not only Ye Xu''s trust in himself, but also his pure heart.


    You should know that it is the blade of water transport grass. Even a little leaf is also a precious thing with infinite wonderful functions.


    "Someone said that the half leaf obtained by chance is very similar to the legendary water transport grass, so I brought it to you for identification. I didn''t expect it to be true. Since it is the medicine guide of your wound medicine, I''d better take it."


    Ye Xu said with a smile that although he knew Zeng Lei was aboveboard, he didn''t want to be too involved in water transportation and grass.


    If it gets out carelessly, he''ll be in more trouble.


    Zeng Lei asked casually.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Rao Shi was always calm and could not help getting excited again.


    Not pretending, Zeng Lei accepted the half grass tip.


    He really needed it. Without thanking him, Zeng Lei decided to thank Ye Xu with something else.


    "Thank you, brother Ye Xu. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I would be able to detoxify this poison. I came to Yunwu forest because I tracked down the clues of the toxin. When I broke the clues, I made friends with brother Ye Xu, who happened to have water and grass. It''s wonderful."


    After solving a big problem in his heart, Zeng Lei became more open-minded. He said excitedly: "brother Ye Xu, the fate between you and me today is arranged by God. It''s better for us to worship brothers, so we can get up to God''s good intentions!"


    Ye Xu was stunned for a moment. He just felt that Zeng Lei''s brain circuit turned quickly. Before he could react, Zeng Lei pulled him and quickly inserted three concentrated incense.


    "Brother Zeng, you..."


    Ye Xu shook his head funny. He just wanted to refuse and thought about it in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although they have known each other for a short time, sometimes when they look at each other, they have the same heart. Ye Xu doesn''t think Zeng Lei is a person with sinister intentions.


    On the contrary, in many places, he appreciates Zeng Lei very much. His words and deeds are extraordinary, his identity is detached but approachable. Although he bears strange poison, he never gives up, natural and unrestrained


    It must be a great blessing to have such a man as a brother.


    Ye Xu was not hypocritical. He took the wine bowl handed over by Zeng Lei and threw it up.


    Zeng Lei''s eyes twinkled with joy. He laughed and dried the wine in his hands: "in this life, it''s my luck to have ye Xu as a brother!"


    "It''s also a blessing for my little brother to be sworn to brother Zeng."


    Ye Xu also smiled and said that they took heaven and earth as a witness and made a stand to worship.


    After the ceremony, the atmosphere is more relaxed than before.


    The world attaches great importance to the oath, and those who break the oath will be despised by others.


    "Brother Zeng, you have water transport grass now. You might as well use it."


    Ye Xudao, he knew that the air transport effect of water transport grass was only one week.


    I don''t know if the medicinal power of water transport herb will be contained after a week.


    Yao Guang took off this half of the grass tip six days ago, one day before it failed, so ye Xu reminded Zeng Lei to use it as soon as possible.


    Zeng Lei frowned: "although I have water transport grass, I can''t refine pills."


    He also has a secret worry. He doesn''t know that the air transport effect of water transport grass only lasts for a week, but he knows that the power of all herbs will gradually disappear as long as they are off the ground and don''t need special utensils for protection.


    Seeing Zeng Lei frown, ye Xu understood that he was in a dilemma: "brother Zeng, I don''t know if you have danfang. Can you show me?"


    "Yes." although he didn''t know what ye Xu wanted to do, out of his trust in his brother, Zeng Lei took out a Dan square from the storage ring.


    Sanqing Huarou pill and Wupin pill can solve the strange poisons in the world. The materials are water transport grass, green root, Linglong, blood Ganoderma lucidum


    There are more than thirty kinds of medicinal materials, each of which ye Xu can''t afford, at least Ye Xu can''t afford now.


    He speaks secretly. He is worthy of being a five grade pill. The material used is so hanging.


    There''s no way. I wanted to help Zeng Lei practice pills. Now ye Xu can refine three products of pills.


    But this antidote pill is of five grades. It is impossible for ye Xu to refine it.


    Seeing ye Xu''s embarrassed expression, Zeng Lei immediately felt funny: "Brother ye, it''s a great help for me to take out the water transport grass. I''ll worry about the rest myself. In fact, it''s not a big problem. I''ve kept the water transport grass in a special box and should be able to hold it for a while. The five pill has actually been refined. Just add the medicine guide."


    "I just don''t know the level of the alchemist here. Can you add the medicine guide to the pill at one time? If it fails..."


    Zeng Lei didn''t go on. The result was obvious. If he failed, he missed the antidote pill. In the days after that, he will entangle with strange poison.


    "Has become a pill?" ye xupin said with Zeng Lei''s words, first become a pill, and then add medicine, which is actually very harsh.


    Because to ensure that there will be no problems with the pill, we must first understand the attributes of Chengdan pill, so that they will not "fight inside" and lose their power.


    Secondly, we should consider the attribute of medicine introduction. Once the medicine introduction is incompatible with the pill, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Ye Xu said positively, "brother Zeng, to tell you the truth, the man who got the grass tip of the water transport grass told us that the efficacy of the water transport grass can only last for seven days, and Yao Guang has been wearing it for more than six days."


    As soon as Zeng Lei''s heart tightened, that is to say, the efficacy of water transport grass may disappear.


    He is not stupid. He knows that ye Xu must have said something else.


    Just listen to Ye Xu''s way: "I''m not talented. I happen to be an alchemist. If I were allowed to refine five pills directly, I would certainly not be able to refine them successfully, but the detoxification pill has become a pill. I just need to add medicine. I can have a try."


    He tried, but the confidence in Ye Xu''s eyes showed that he was absolutely sure.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" Zeng Lei was surprised. Unexpectedly, his sworn brother was still an alchemist, which was a rare thing.


    He was also a happy man. He took out the semi-finished pill, "take it! Even if the refining failed, I was unlucky. You don''t have to bear it."


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, he wouldn''t have met water transportation grass, let alone detoxification.


    There is only one day. The cloud forest is very big and there are many monsters. If you don''t go out for two days, even Zeng Lei can''t go out.


    So Zeng Lei made a quick decision. Instead of running out and worrying about the failure of water transport grass, he might as well let Ye Xu refine it. He believed that his sworn brothers would not pit him.


    As soon as ye Xu''s heart was warm, Zeng Lei took all the responsibility on himself in order not to let him feel psychological pressure again.


    This made him particularly moved and looked at Zeng Lei seriously. Ye Xu firmly said:


    "Don''t worry, brother Zeng. I will succeed in refining!"

 Chapter 153

    Ye Xu didn''t propose to synthesize pills for Zeng Lei just to show off his alchemy.


    He does have this confidence.


    First of all, it is really difficult to integrate drug introduction and Chengdan, which can only be achieved by having superb control over mental power.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu is such a man who can accurately control his mental power.


    In addition, the ancient refining techniques provided by the Jidao pill Book minimize the risk of failure of the fusion pill.


    It can be said that as long as no one deliberately makes trouble, ye Xu''s pill will be synthesized successfully.


    The green tripod was summoned from the storage ring, and ye Xu''s palm lit a white flame.


    The flame was very small and shaky in the wind. However, when he appeared, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop.


    Zeng Lei took a breath and his eyes became dignified. He knew it was not the temperature around him. As a big man in Hanhai firm, Zeng Lei still had this perception ability.


    The reason why I think the temperature decreases is that there is a deviation in the senses.


    In other words, the flame is evil and can threaten the soul.


    "No wonder brother ye can experience in the cloud forest. It seems that I underestimated him."


    Zeng Lei secretly said that he guessed that the flame was Ye Xu''s martial spirit, which was very extraordinary.


    Ye Xu didn''t know what Zeng Lei thought. He stared at Cheng Dan intently.


    Although there is no medicine guide, the five pill also breeds a trace of wisdom.


    This also caused the pill to be disobedient. It was very irritable and collided in the small tripod.


    "Fire."


    Ye Xu was indifferent, and the flame in the palm of his hand rushed to the semi-finished pill.


    It''s like seeing the natural enemy. The pill turns fast and seems to be trying to escape. However, how can the natural fire succeed? With the sound of "whew", the natural fire instantly becomes four walls of fire and surrounds the pill in the center.


    As if he knew his fate, the pill was no longer tenacious. Ye Xu gently put the tip of the grass into the fire.


    A moment later, a faint smell of grass filled the air, fresh and incomparable.


    Taking advantage of Zeng Lei''s inattention, ye Xu secretly ordered the water transport grass to pinch the new grass tip, so that the medicine effect is better.


    With the refining of liquid medicine, the most critical moment has come.


    Ye Xu''s palm danced up and down, and his aura turned into brilliance, forming a green Rune in the air.


    This is just learned from Jidao Dan calligraphy. It is used to fuse Dan medicine. It is the simplest and most practical one.


    I don''t know how many times better than the fusion method of the star moon continent.


    "Go!"


    Ye Xu whispered, and the runyin disappeared into the flame. Only a few muffled sounds made the flame jump suddenly.


    Zeng Lei couldn''t help being nervous.


    On the one hand, he really hoped that ye Xu would not feel remorse and guilt for the failure of refining pills; But on the one hand, I also hope Ye Xu can refine successfully to detoxify him.


    Suddenly tangled and nervous, the fire reflected his face and turned red.


    In contrast, ye Xu, who refined the pill, was lazy and indifferent.


    Zeng Lei was anxious for him. He wished he was an alchemist.


    The mental power is like a thin tube, connecting the pill with the liquid medicine. Under the guidance of the runyin, the pill is more and more peaceful and stable, and gradually emits soft white light.


    "Yes!"


    When the last liquid is perfectly integrated into the pill, the antidote pill is finally fully formed!


    "Really?"


    Zeng Lei asked. He was nervous. He didn''t even dare to blink. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He blinked quietly.


    But with so little Kung Fu, ye Xu succeeded in refining the pill!


    Zeng Lei was excited with the pill handed over by Ye Xu.


    The color, smell and stability of this pill are very excellent, especially the gold pattern on it is shining and gorgeous.


    He had to praise this pill for his vicious eyes in examining treasures over the years. It can be called a top-grade pill.


    Of course, there is the pen of the top alchemist in the alchemist Association, but it is also an indisputable fact that ye Xu''s integration is perfect.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. I''m so lucky to meet you!"


    Zeng Lei bowed down solemnly to thank him. His thanks were all from the bottom of his heart without any affectation.


    "Brother Zeng is out of sight." Ye Xu smiled lightly, which was not difficult for him, and the mental strength consumed was less than one tenth.


    At the urging of Ye Xu, Zeng Lei took pills.


    The medicine turns into a clear stream, sinks straight into the lower abdomen, and then flows to the other meridians through the abdominal acupoints in all directions.


    Zeng Lei has been poisoned by this poison for more than three years, and it has already spread all over his body.


    Using Reiki to catalyze medicine power, Zeng Lei closed his eyes and meditated. The skill worked, and Reiki moved around with medicine power.


    Half an hour later.


    Zeng Lei took a long breath of turbid gas. If the turbid gas had substance, the color was dark. The vegetation touched by the turbid gas soon became a pile of rotten matter.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed with the stench, which was vicious and domineering, but it wouldn''t kill people immediately.


    The person who poisoned Zeng Lei may not want to die directly, but to torture him slowly.


    After all, if a peerless expert, because of a poison, can only suppress the realm and can''t fight heartily, he will die of suffocation.


    And there is no way to get better if you get a little injury. You can only watch the wound deteriorate. This is not only a torture to the body, but also a blow to the soul.


    After Zeng Lei vomited out the turbid Qi, he just wanted to stand up, but his body suddenly fell back.


    He looked pale and spat blood from the corners of his mouth, like a dying man.


    "Brother Zeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xu was startled. He was sure that his pill was all right. Zeng Lei also forced the poison gas out. Why is this miserable appearance worse than not detoxifying?


    "It''s all right." Zeng Lei waved his hand powerlessly, as angry as a hairspring.


    Ye Xu''s face is black. Does it look like nothing?


    Before ye Xu spoke, Zeng Lei took out a pill and put it in his mouth. But after half a ring, he looked ruddy, as if he had drunk Shiquan tonic soup.


    "In three years, no matter how careful you are, you will get hurt. Over the years, in order to suppress these injuries, I have taken unknown pills, just to delay them from becoming more serious."


    "Just detoxified, I was relieved, and the injuries suppressed in the past three years could not be suppressed. Only when the brain surged up could I become like this."


    Zeng Lei explained brightly.


    Of course he is happy. Although he feels pain everywhere now, the poison is relieved!


    Just recover slowly from the injury. There''s no big problem!


    The sharp blade hanging overhead and I don''t know when it will stab down has finally been solved. Zeng Lei is relaxed.

 Chapter 154

    Previously, he was full of detoxification. Now Zeng Lei looks at Ye Xu again. It''s pleasant to see.


    He is not old, has strong skills, and is good at alchemy. It seems that his attainments are not low


    Zeng Lei suddenly felt that the decision to bow down to Ye Xu was really great!


    Ye Xu saw his eyes staring at his whole body. His eyes were strange. He couldn''t help but tighten his chrysanthemum and hurriedly said, "brother Zeng, you should have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry about ye Xiandi." Zeng Lei said with a smile, "where are you going after the test?"


    Brother Ye directly became brother Ye Xiandi, and their relationship was closer.


    Ye Xu said, "I''m going to Fengchi city."


    The Shadow Mountain in the south of Fengchi city is the site of Medicine Valley. Walking from Fengchi city is the shortest route. If you want to bypass Fengchi city and Rao from the cloud forest, I''m afraid you can''t get there in a year.


    "Fengchi city?" Zeng Lei grinned: "I know Fengchi city well. There is a branch of our Hanhai firm. I''ll show you around."


    Ye Xu nodded when he heard the speech. Zeng Lei has recovered his strength and has great power. With him, he is not afraid of being blocked by people sent by Li Yan. He can go to the medicine Valley smoothly.


    Seeing that ye Xu agreed, Zeng Lei was also very happy. He was about to talk.


    Suddenly, his face changed, and in his sight, a white bird came rapidly.


    Ye Xu was also on alert, because he saw clearly that it was not a white bird, but an origami in the shape of a bird!


    Although the paper bird is small, it is very fast, and there is a trace of strangeness. Ye Xu raises his hand with a sword spirit.


    "Qiang!"


    As if it bounced on an invisible shield, the paper bird shook its body slightly, quickly balanced back and continued to fly forward.


    Ye Xu felt interesting in his heart. He wanted to send out sword Qi again, but Zeng Lei stopped him.


    "Ye Xiandi, this is a special communication tool for my Hanhai firm."


    Hearing Zeng Lei''s words, ye Xu was a little embarrassed.


    It was the first time he had seen such a strange communication tool.


    With a move from Zeng Lei, the paper bird turned into a piece of white paper and landed slowly from the sky, just in Zeng Lei''s hands.


    Seeing ye Xu''s embarrassment, Zeng Lei explained: "this is a special way for my Hanhai firm, and only a few of our senior executives will use it. For confidentiality, this way is generally not used unless it is an important event."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Lei looked serious. As soon as he saw the paper bird, he knew that something big had happened to Hanhai firm.


    Hurriedly looked, but the more you looked, the more ugly you looked.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang looked at each other without making a sound.


    After reading the letter, Zeng Lei took a deep breath and had a determination in the bottom of his eyes.


    He said to Ye Xu, "sorry, ye Xiandi, something happened to Hanhai firm. I need to go back and deal with it."


    This time, Hanhai firm touched 70% of its force to conquer a secret territory, but it was accidentally attacked and suffered a little heavy losses.


    He Lin, one of the three giants, wants Zeng Lei to go back and preside over the overall situation, because no one knows that Zeng Lei was poisoned, and with Zeng Lei''s prestige, it is more than enough to stabilize the military heart of Hanhai firm.


    If you don''t Tell ye Xu about this, it''s not that you don''t trust ye Xu, but it''s useless to say it. Instead, it will involve Ye Xu in right and wrong disputes.


    "I understand. Brother Zeng doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Ye Xu smiled and said it didn''t matter. Although Zeng Lei didn''t say, his expression was ugly. It was obviously a business, not a trivial matter.


    "Hey..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s quick promise, Zeng Lei was very uncomfortable.


    He originally wanted to take ye Xu on a good trip to express his gratitude, but others nodded and agreed. Who knew that something had happened to his business.


    This is very embarrassing. Zeng Lei always feels like sneaking away after using it, although he never thought so.


    After some meditation, Zeng Lei took out three things from the storage space.


    A card, a waist pendant and a brocade box.


    The card is black background Phnom Penh, low-key luxury, revealing a deep charm;


    The same is true of the waist pendant, which is crystal clear and carved with a word "stone". It requires extremely exquisite skills to carve on such a small jade;


    The brocade box can''t see what it is for the time being, but it can be put together with the other two things. It must not be ordinary.


    "Ye Xiandi, this is the black card of my Hanhai firm. There are five million gold coins in it. In addition to deposit and withdrawal, this card can also be overdrawn. The maximum limit is 30 million gold coins, but pay attention not to repay beyond the time limit, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. I''m afraid the precious place of this card is not the existing five million gold coins, but the overdrawn 30 million gold coins.


    Zeng Lei picked up the jade and continued: "this is my keepsake. You are in trouble. You can take out this keepsake at any branch. Say it''s my Zeng Lei''s, and this brocade box..."


    Zeng Lei sold a pass and said with a smile, "wait until three months later, and then open it."


    Ye Xu nodded. He was not a fool. Zeng Lei introduced these things to him.


    Sure enough, Zeng Lei gave the things to Ye Xu, and ye Xu didn''t show affectation. He quickly put the things into the storage ring.


    If he is coy and doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid Zeng Lei will be uncomfortable. It''s hard to feel indebted.


    Seeing that ye Xushuang was fast, Zeng Lei felt comfortable. After finishing these things, he said "see you tomorrow" to Ye Xu and pointed his toes a little.


    In a trance, a gust of wind disappeared. In a blink of Ye Xu''s eyes, Zeng Lei disappeared.


    I can''t help feeling that the realm of such masters is really unfathomable.


    "Young master, are we really going to Fengchi city?"


    Yao Guang suddenly said.


    She didn''t like to talk in front of outsiders. Hearing her voice, ye Xu said, "the route from Fengchi city to Medicine Valley is the nearest."


    The mouth moved and didn''t say it. When ye Xu saw that Yao Guang seemed to have something to say, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yao Guang blinked and finally asked, "do we have to go to the medicine Valley?"


    She has been living a "world of two" with Ye Xu these days. She feels comfortable, interesting and very relaxed.


    But when he met Zeng Lei by chance, Yao Guang found that they could not stay in the cloud forest all the time.


    Once she goes to the medicine Valley, ye Xu will certainly practice more madly, and she also wants to learn alchemy, so she can''t be more alone with the young master.


    "Doesn''t Yao Guang want to go?"


    Seeing her unwilling expression, ye Xu explained: "being an alchemist has many advantages. Yao Guang won''t be looked down upon in the future. Others will only look up to you. Moreover, the medicine Valley is clean, the environment is good, and it is suitable for cleaning..."


    That''s not what I want!


    Yao Guang said secretly in his heart, but looking at Ye Xu who was full of cultivation, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But cheer up immediately.


    Since the young master wants to practice, she will accompany him. She has been very satisfied with living alone these days.


    "Young master, I''m fine. We''ll go to the medicine valley now."


    Yao Guang interrupted Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu looked at Yao Guang. There was still a pile of "benefits of going to Medicine Valley" in his mind. Why did he want to go to Medicine Valley again?


    Shook his head, ye Xu sighed, woman''s mind, don''t guess!

 Chapter 155

    The deep forest is always wet and quiet.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang walked in the forest and cut a way with a sword.


    The closer to the boundary, the more dense the shrub tree grows, and occasionally a ray of bright light can be seen.


    When ye Xu split the last branch, it suddenly opened up, and the dazzling light poured on them with warmth.


    "Young master, we''re out."


    Yao Guang narrowed his eyes and said that it took a long time to adapt to the light.


    They stayed in the cloud forest for too long and got used to the darkness.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xu shook his robe and walked to Fengchi city.


    A day later.


    There was a lot of noise and cars came and went.


    On the commercial street of Fengchi City, there are countless vendors in the early morning, attracting many guests.


    Most of these guests are adventure groups wearing armor. Because Fengchi city is close to the shadow mountains, and there are many monsters and rich materials in the shadow mountains, the adventure group also flourished.


    The rose adventure group encountered at the previous auction is one of the famous mercenaries in Fengchi city.


    Ye Xu has a slender figure, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his light blue long shirt makes him elegant and extraordinary; Yao Guang is also dressed in blue, which looks elegant and cold. When they stand together, they are incompatible with the rough adventurers around.


    This kind of strange, instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    They lowered their heads and ears, looked at Ye Xu, and quickly looked away.


    Yao Guang is noticed everywhere. She is also used to such scenes.


    Look at Ye Xu: "young master, how do we go next?"


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the surrounding environment and took Yao Guang''s hand into a restaurant.


    The information he needs now, about Li Yan, about Hanhai firm


    The wine shop is the place where the most information is transmitted. Although there are many exaggerated places, it is enough for ye Xu to infer one or two.


    Soon, ye Xu collected the information he wanted.


    With the "support" of the elders, Li Yan became the leader of xuanlongmen and offered a reward of one million gold in Tianji pavilion to kill Ye Xu, the "traitor" who stole xuanlongmen treasures. In addition, there is another interesting thing.


    Xuanlongmen didn''t know where it provoked a golden dragon. The golden dragon only attacked the sect leader Li Yan and others, but never took the initiative to attack xuanlongmen''s disciples. Therefore, the outside world speculated that Li Yan did something wrong to annoy Jinlong.


    The ordinary disciples of xuanlongmen regard the golden dragon as the patron saint. With it, demons and beasts dare not invade. Therefore, xuanlongmen experienced this war. Instead of being weak, it has a prosperous atmosphere. Many people want to see the prestige of the divine dragon with their own eyes.


    Another piece of gossip is that ye Xu, whom Li Yan chased and killed, is the new leader of xuanlongmen.


    But most people don''t believe this news. After all, ye Xu is unknown and far less famous than Li Yan. No matter how Yunhai is, it won''t give the rise and fall of the sect to a little disciple.


    There are so many information about xuanlongmen, but ye Xu is very strange.


    At the beginning, so many people saw that Yunhai was secretly attacked by Li Yan, but why didn''t there be any news? Instead, everyone got the news that Yunhai was poisoned and killed by traitor Ye Xu.


    Zhao le and Li Nan are not low status, and they make friends with themselves and are very loyal. Ye Xu believes that they will not ignore the facts and paste Li Yan upside down.


    There must be something strange in it.


    Ye Xu continued to listen attentively, made a noise several times, and deliberately led the topic to Hanhai firm.


    But it''s a pity that people who drink in wine shops have low status and don''t hear anything useful.


    This also reflects the strong strength of Hanhai firm. When major events happen, it is also tight.


    Ye Xu took a sip of rice wine. The wine tasted good and very distinctive. It was spicy at the beginning, but it had a mellow aroma.


    Soon, the wine in the cup was finished, and ye Xu asked the waiter to serve another pot.


    "What! It''s gone!"


    Suddenly, a rough voice sounded, countless pairs of eyes looked over there, and saw a tall muscular man, staring at the ox''s eyes and pulling the man in surprise.


    "When I came to your restaurant, I wanted to drink your rice wine, but it was gone. Are you kidding me?"


    The fierce man shouted angrily.


    The man knew that he was a familiar guest, but he had a bad temper and didn''t want to offend, so he had to say bitterly:


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. The rice wine just given to the young master is the last pot. Why don''t you come in the afternoon and ship new rice wine from the winery in the afternoon."


    "Hum! You give it to him, not to me!"


    The fierce man patted the table, shook the dishes twice, ignored the man who had been apologizing, and went straight to Ye Xu.


    When the others saw this scene, they immediately looked like watching a good play and watched it one after another.


    The two companions of the fierce man, one of whose sister looked anxious and wanted to come over to persuade a quarrel, were caught by the young man on the side.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xu still tasted wine slowly, as if he didn''t see the big man around him at all. Yao Guang looked at the fierce man coldly and asked in a cold voice.


    The fierce man was as powerful as a rainbow, but Yao Guang glanced at him and felt his body cold.


    The momentum was stifled. The fierce man shrunk his hand and thought that he didn''t have the same experience with women, so he ignored Yao Guang. He turned to Ye Xu and said, "I heard from the man that you bought the last pot of wine?"


    Ye Xu nodded, still silent, picked up the cup and poured another cup of rice wine.


    Seeing ye Xu''s lofty appearance of not entering oil and salt, the fierce man was also angry that he had been ignored.


    He was a man of one mind, and his heart flared up when he heard the sneer of other drinkers.


    Just wanted to get angry, he moved to a wine glass before meeting, which was filled with clear liquor.


    "Drink."


    The fierce man was a little stunned. In surprise, he pointed to the wine glass and himself, "give it to me?"


    Ye Xu nodded. Yao Guang didn''t have his own young master''s good temper. His eyebrows stood up, "let you drink, you drink!"


    The fierce man didn''t expect Ye Xu to buy him a drink.


    His name is Zhao Yi. He likes drinking most.


    Today, I was told that I had no wine. I felt uncomfortable. Seeing ye Xu''s small white face, I wanted to find fault.


    Of course, he can only find fault and can''t rob others'' wine. Although he has a big temper, he can''t do such a thing.


    Looking at the rice wine moved by Ye Xu, Zhao Yi''s stomach was full of greedy insects, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, "happy!"


    After drinking, he looked at Ye Xu eagerly. He looked like a dog begging for bones.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Xu pointed to the wine pot. He is not an alcoholic. It''s almost the same to drink a few cups.


    No matter how much you can''t drink, it''s also a waste. It''s better to give it to this fierce man.


    Zhao Yi rejoices and looks at Ye Xu again. He is handsome, unrestrained and dignified.


    He is not hypocritical, pour himself wine and drink happily.


    While drinking, he chatted with Ye Xu and soon became brother to Ye Xu. He was close to making friends.


    The people around were shocked to lose their eyes.


    Why isn''t it the drama of a fierce man picking up trouble and fighting with that little white face? This script is wrong!

 Chapter 156

    From the chat, ye Xu soon learned that the name of the fierce man was Zhao Yi.


    This person''s heart is simple. Don''t look at the muscles, but the brain circuit is strangely simple.


    Commonly known as a tendon.


    Ye Xu finished talking after a few times.


    He is a member of a temporary adventure group and is recruiting teammates to go to the shadow mountains.


    The so-called temporary adventure group is an adventure group that comes together because of a common task but because there are not enough people.


    When the mission was over, the adventure group was dissolved and very free.


    But at the same time, there will be fights because of the uneven distribution of booty, which is more difficult to ensure life safety than regular adventure groups.


    After hearing this, ye Xu was speechless and looked at Zhao Yi again.


    I don''t know how this simple-minded goods lived until now. Wine is a fatal weakness. A casual cup of poisonous wine can kill him.


    "Zhao Yi, how did you reveal our family background to others!"


    On the other side of the table, the female adventurer looked sullen again.


    She and Zhao Yi have been good friends for many years. They know his character very well and are very angry at the same time.


    "Yuanyao, don''t be angry. I''ll call him back."


    The young man comforted and looked at Zhao Yi. A cold color flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Zhao Yi, come over to dinner quickly. We''ll recruit martial artists later."


    Ye Xu looked for his voice. The young man was pale without a trace of red, and his whole body exuded a seeming hostility.


    "I see, Chen Ziang, wait until I finish this cup."


    Zhao Yi sat carelessly without moving. He turned his mouth and drank another glass of wine. He was so beautiful in his heart.


    One cup is followed by another.


    Chen Ziang was secretly angry. He knew Zhao Yi''s character and didn''t entangle with him. He said to Ye Xu''s strange way of yin and Yang: "you attract Zhao Yi with wine. It doesn''t look like a mouse in the dark!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The hostility is not a little, but ye Xu didn''t provoke the goods.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that Chen Ziang liked Ji Yaoyao and couldn''t call Zhao Yi in front of her, which made him feel very ashamed.


    So he spread his anger to Ye Xu.


    Just because ye Xu doesn''t speak doesn''t mean Zhao Yi doesn''t speak.


    Although he was simple, he also felt Chen Ziang''s hostility to Ye Xu.


    In his heart, ye Xu is a happy person who drinks for him. That must be a good person; Chen Ziang always took care of him. This time he made friends and said that his friend was a mouse.


    I can''t stand it!


    Chen Ziang said angrily, "Ye Xu is my friend. You say my friend is like a mouse. Don''t you say I am also like a mouse? You are also my friend, so you are also a mouse!"


    Ji Yaoyao was stunned by Zhao Yi''s theory!


    Although the logic is a little confused, it sounds like it makes sense.


    Suddenly, Ji Yaoyao stood up and said:


    "Zhao Yi, Chen Ziang doesn''t mean that. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to recruit other martial artists."


    "OK..." Zhao Yi stood up reluctantly. When he saw Ye Xu, he suddenly had an idea, "Ye Xu, how high is your realm?"


    "Tianhe state is double." Ye Xu falsely reported a state.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes brightened and said to Ji Yaoyao, "why don''t we invite Ye Xu to do the task together?"


    "This can be." Ji yuanyao''s eyes brightened. Ye Xu''s realm can fully participate in this task. Then he asked Yao Guang''s realm, which is also the dual realm of Tianhe.


    Ji Yaoyao simply said the task again, nothing more than hunting monsters and picking herbs.


    Ye Xu was not interested. His purpose was to go to the medicine valley. The adventure group was full of people and was easy to be attacked. You know, he was offered a reward of one million gold.


    But when he heard that the handover person was Medicine Valley, ye Xu immediately changed his mind.


    According to their current moving speed, it will take another month to go to the medicine valley.


    However, it is only half a month at the latest to complete this task. After handing in the task, you can go with the people of Medicine Valley more quickly.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and nodded.


    Ji Yaoyao smiled. Their adventure group only needed to recruit seven people this time, but because the task took time, many people were unwilling to form a team with them.


    She met two people by chance, and their strength was not low. She actually agreed, which surprised her very much.


    "Wait a minute, yuanyao, they say they are Tianhe territory duality. You believe it. You''re still too naive!"


    Chen Ziang''s gloomy voice sounded. He looked at Xia yexu and said with a sneer: "I see that you are at most fifteen or sixteen years old. Tianhe territory is double? You don''t have to boast so much!"


    Chen Ziang is 18 this year, and he is only Tianhe territory duality. Ye Xu looks younger than himself. He is Tianhe territory duality casually. How could he believe it!


    Ye Xu looked at Chen Ziang in a fixed way. There were only plain eyes.


    In fact, when he practiced in the cloud forest, he was already the fourth level of Tianhe. The reason why he lied about the second level of Tianhe was also because he wanted to reduce unnecessary trouble.


    I didn''t expect that I lied about my realm, and someone bit me.


    "Don''t think others can''t do what you can''t do."


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Chen Ziang''s face showed shame. He thought he had a good talent. How could he tolerate a "boaster" to look down on himself.


    When his thoughts turned, Chen Ziang said coldly, "you can join our adventure group, but you must pass my test, otherwise who knows your level!"


    Ji Yaoyao also showed anxiety on his face.


    Indeed, ye Xu and Yao Guang are too young. Who knows if they have lied about their realm and want to join in.


    Thinking of this, Ji Yaoyao felt that his thinking was too inappropriate, resulting in a dilemma on both sides.


    But Zhao Yi on one side was angry!


    He felt that ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He must have the dual strength of Tianhe territory, but Chen Ziang has been embarrassed by Ye Xu, which can''t bear!


    As soon as he patted the table, "Chen Ziang, what are you doing bullying Ye Xu? What''s wrong with you? Come to me!"


    Then he took two steps forward with his chest.


    He was strong, like a cow, and his figure was very powerful.


    Chen Ziang was not good at hitting hard, so he couldn''t help but step back.


    Then he reacted, flashed a killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes, and disappeared immediately.


    He said coolly: "I''m also thinking about the team. Who knows where these two people come from. The shadow mountain is full of dangers. I don''t want to fail the mission because of the oil bottle. It''s hard to say. What if he makes a mistake and destroys us all!"


    "The safest way is to let me test these two people. Only after passing my test can they join!"


    After hearing Chen Ziang''s words, Ji Yaoyao also made up his mind. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Ye Xu, let Chen Ziang test you."


    Ye Xu looked at Chen Ziang''s proud face and Ji Yaoyao''s caution, and suddenly smiled.


    He shook his head, pointed to Chen Ziang and said calmly, "sorry, he is not qualified to test me."

 Chapter 157

    Chen Ziang''s face was quickly filled with an abnormal blood color. Ye Xu''s words were tantamount to slapping him in the face.


    He looked at Ye Xu angrily and put his hand on the sword in his waist, as if he had to pull it out at any time.


    However, ye Xu ignored him and prepared to go with Yao Guang.


    Originally, I just had a meal to inquire about the news. It would be better if I could see the people of Medicine Valley after joining the adventure group and completing the task.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. It''s not only Chen Ziang''s adventure group that can see the people of Medicine Valley. If you step back 10000 steps, it will take a month.


    But ye Xu just doesn''t like Chen Ziang''s appearance of being successful.


    And test him? What a face!


    If Chen Zi''ang said it politely, it would be no problem, but Chen Zi''ang''s attitude would have written "Ye Xu is a liar" on his face.


    Seeing that ye Xu turned and left, Chen Ziang ignored his meaning, and his face became more gloomy.


    He said to Ji yuanyao in shame: "it''s disgusting that such a villain, who has no strength and is afraid of being tested by me, pretends to be an expert!"


    Ji Yaoyao looked at the calm Ye Xu as if he had not been annoyed at all. Suddenly, he felt that he had done something wrong.


    Seeing Ji Yao staring at Ye Xu''s back, Chen Ziang''s face became more and more depressed, and there was a fierce look in his eyebrows.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care what Chen Ziang and Ji Yaoyao think.


    He didn''t take a few steps, but he was stopped by a man in military uniform.


    The man was very gentle, like the scorching sun, and his face was firm.


    "That''s the head of the wood God Group, Duan Yi!"


    Chen Ziang heard the noise here and his eyes coagulated when he saw someone coming.


    Duan Yi, head of the wood God Group, is also a legendary man.


    Attack the weakest wooden martial soul with five attributes, and forcibly gather a large number of wooden martial artists to form an adventure group.


    However, the strength of these people is not weak. Relying on the wood attribute Wu soul, they have played a sky and become one of the best adventure groups.


    What are these people looking for ye Xu for?


    "Duan Yi must be trying to attract Ye Xu!"


    Zhao Yi cuts off the railway. He thinks Ye Xu is good everywhere. What else can Duanyi do to find Ye Xu?


    "Ha ha," Chen Ziang sneered at Zhao Yi''s words.


    Only Zhao Yi, who has a low IQ, would think so. What kind of person is Ye Xu and deserves to be solicited by the famous Duan Yi himself?


    Maybe Ye Xu angered Duan Yi. Duan Yi came to trouble ye Xu!


    He didn''t say this, but thought secretly and watched Ye Xu make a fool of himself.


    Ye Xu didn''t know Duan Yi. He was confused and took a hint of caution.


    Just listen to Duan Yi''s way: "you are ye Xu. On the order of Xiao Yang, President of Hanhai branch, I come to ask you to go to the Yellow Crane Tower for a chat."


    Duan Yi was also confused. He looked at the young man in front of him.


    After completing the task today, his immediate boss Xiao Yang asked him to hire a teenager named Ye Xu. It was very urgent.


    When he got the order, Xiao Yang hurried over and didn''t even remove his armor.


    At first sight, I found that ye Xu was just an ordinary teenager, but why did Xiao Yang be so solemn?


    Think of Xiao Yang''s serious face, and then observe Ye Xu''s suddenly enlightened look. Duan Yisheng was afraid that ye Xu would not go, and added: "don''t worry, I have no malice."


    Ye Xu probably understood.


    The only one he has intersection with Hanhai firm is Zeng Lei, and Zeng Lei is in a high position. Maybe someone heard the wind and flattered himself.


    It doesn''t hurt to see.


    Ye Xu nodded and decided to go with Duan Yi. After all, if the other party has malice, he doesn''t need to get to know himself openly.


    "Ouch, my mother, ye Xu knows such a big man as Duan Yi. It''s amazing!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s back disappear in the crowd, Zhao Yi twisted his thigh and said excitedly after a painful cry: "I''m really not dreaming. My friend is really powerful!"


    Chen Ziang''s face was gloomy and almost broke his teeth!


    How can ye Xu make friends with people he can''t even think of? If he just agreed to join Ye Xu, he might be able to catch up with Duan Yi!


    This idea makes Chen Ziang jealous and angry, and hates God blind.


    Zhao Yi looked at Chen Ziang, and his smile gradually disappeared. He said angrily, "Chen Ziang, you just said that ye Xu lied to you about his double strength in Tianhe. If he was really a liar, how could Duanyi make friends with him? It was you who drove away my friends!"


    "Shut up!" Chen Ziang fiercely raised a pair of red eyes and shouted, faintly flashing a killing opportunity.


    Zhao Yi has never seen such a Chen Ziang.


    Although he is naive, his intuition is very accurate. He instinctively feels that Chen Ziang is very terrible.


    Whispered a few words and stopped talking.


    Chen Ziang''s eyes floated to the Yellow Crane Tower on the edge. His anger poured out from nowhere and could only be held back.


    The other side.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang meet Xiao Yang in the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Xiao Yang is very thin, but also very capable. After the two sides told each other some basic information, Xiao Yang suddenly deeply worshipped:


    "Ye Xu, it was Lord Zeng who saved my life at xueya. I swear to serve Lord Zeng all my life in return for saving my life. And you have detoxified Lord Zeng. Thank you very much! If you have anything, just tell me. I will do my best to help you."


    His face was full of gratitude, as if ye Xu was his life-saving benefactor, and even his eyes were wet.


    "I just helped."


    Ye Xu quickly picked up Xiao Yang and said modestly.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so powerful when you were young. Is this your partner? You two are a perfect match!"


    Xiao Yang praised and thanked Ye Xu again: "thank you for detoxifying my adult."


    "I didn''t detoxify brother Zeng, but the opportunity came. Brother Zeng was lucky and got a natural treasure. This is brother Zeng''s life."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile. They talked for a while again. Ye Xu proposed to meet the people of Medicine Valley.


    Xiao Yang said: "the old guys of Medicine Valley are very stubborn. They will appear only when they hand over the task at the beginning of the month. If you want to see them, you have to wait here for about ten days."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "please brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yang accepted with a smile. Suddenly someone outside came in a hurry to report.


    "Xiao... President Xiao, someone is making trouble in Hanhai firm!"


    "What''s the matter! Flustered, what''s the style!" Xiao Yang scolded with a heavy face.


    "It''s the families of the adventurers..." the guard said.


    Hanhai business behavior has developed and expanded, and has countless relationships with adventurers.


    For example, the wood God adventure group was supported by Hanhai firm.


    On a mission a few days ago, another adventure group under Hanhai commercial firm was dispatched, but it was estimated that something had happened, resulting in loss of soldiers and generals, and many martial artists were injured.


    However, due to another major event of Hanhai firm, many doctors were transferred, so these martial artists could not get good treatment.


    When the family members saw the increasingly emaciated family members, they naturally felt that the sky had collapsed, and the treatment admitted by Hanhai firm was delayed, so they made trouble.

 Chapter 158

    Xiao Yang looked at it apologetically: "I''m really sorry. I have something to deal with first. The dishes in the Yellow Crane Tower are still good. Take your time."


    Ye Xu nodded. He didn''t intend to go with Xiao Yang or watch the excitement.


    Xiao Yang was about to leave. Suddenly there was a noise downstairs. Ye Xu frowned. At this time, a bodyguard came to report: "they... The families of the injured have broken in!"


    "What''s going on!"


    Xiao Yang stared, and the noise in his ears became louder and louder. He walked down and saw that there were people around the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Ye Xu saw that Xiao Yang was gone and his voice was so noisy that he didn''t want to taste delicious food.


    He went downstairs with Yao Guang.


    Only the shrill cries and angry roars were heard.


    "Hanhai firm deceives people too much!"


    "Said to treat, but the doctor didn''t come. Do you treat us as monkeys?"


    "Poor big head of my family, who is bent on performing tasks for the chamber of Commerce, but ended up with this end!"


    Among the mixed sopranos, the most prominent is an old woman''s voice, sharp and harsh.


    As she wept bitterly, she let her two sons carry a stretcher. On the stretcher, a dark man was covered with wounds and dozens of wounds, and he was unconscious.


    "Big head, wake up. These black hearted businessmen have ruined your life for nothing. You work hard to complete the task. In the end, they won''t even treat you!"


    The old woman looked at Xiao Yang with hatred.


    All the martial artists around were silent. Hanhai firm had promised to give every martial artist the best doctor resources, but now it doesn''t care about the injured at all.


    This makes them feel sad.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yang said something bad.


    He waved his hand and stared at the crowd with sharp eyes. The old woman choked and stopped crying. Only then did the scene gradually calm down.


    "Do you want to make trouble in Hanhai firm?"


    As soon as his momentum came out, he immediately suppressed the people who made trouble, and many people couldn''t help but step back.


    Xiao Yang added, "it''s not that we don''t treat your family, but that the doctors in the city are so weak. We can''t do anything. Besides, we also gave you pills to heal your wounds."


    Seeing him say a few words lightly, the family members were dissatisfied instantly.


    "President Xiao, your healing pill can only treat minor injuries, but serious injuries can''t be cured even with more!"


    "Yes, that level of therapeutic pill fooled us, and some people were poisoned. What''s the use of therapeutic pills?"


    "I think your Hanhai firm just doesn''t treat us as people!"


    Xiao Yang frowned.


    He felt that the matter today was strange. Although his trip to see ye Xu today was not completely confidential, it was not known to the families of these martial artists.


    How did these people know they were in the Yellow Crane Tower?


    This is not the time to think about it.


    The crowd was so excited that he couldn''t let the situation go on.


    These warriors were seriously injured. The first-class healing pill is really useless.


    And looking at the old woman''s son, his breath was weak, his face was white and bloodless, and his life was in danger.


    To cure such an injury, I''m afraid only level 2 and above pills can work.


    Xiao Yang didn''t have many such pills, because not only doctors but also many therapeutic pills were transferred in the battle of the head office.


    Now use a little less.


    Xiao Yang was in a dilemma. He sighed at last. At least it was a few lives.


    No matter what he does, he can''t smash the signboard of Hanhai firm, which makes people feel that Hanhai firm is desperate and careless about human life.


    Xiao Yang bowed his head and ordered the bodyguard to say a few words. Soon, someone hurriedly took three white porcelain bottles and a list.


    On the other side, the injured family angrily scolded Hanhai firm.


    Xiao Yang didn''t explain. He explained that this group of people wouldn''t believe it. They just wanted pills or doctors.


    However, this group of people went too far and even showed signs of action.


    The guards blocked them from entering at the gate of the Yellow Crane Tower. The crowd outside was excited and looked ferocious.


    "Enough!"


    Looking at the noisy group, Xiao Yang couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily. His voice contained the power of martial spirit, which directly overwhelmed everyone''s noise.


    The scene quieted down again.


    Xiao Yang''s face was cold. The trouble was reported to the head office. When he lost face, he would be hung up for doing bad things. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.


    "Here is the second grade healing pill. Everyone will receive it according to the list. Those who are more seriously injured will receive the third grade pill."


    Xiao Yang had a pain in his flesh, and his voice was a lot colder.


    The family members of the injured stopped making trouble and honestly took the pill.


    At this time, a sudden sound sounded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Although the sound is abrupt, it is very nice and magnetic.


    When they looked for prestige, they saw a young man standing next to Xiao Yang.


    Immediately dissatisfied.


    "What are you waiting for? Who are you?"


    "It''s a matter of human life. You said you could wait!"


    "Youth is ignorance. You dare to interrupt at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu was speechless. He just said wait a minute. As for making public anger?


    It seems that these people are really angry.


    Without nonsense, ye Xu went to the bodyguard who distributed the pills: "give me one."


    The bodyguard was stunned and looked at Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang nodded.


    Although I don''t know what ye Xu does, he is a person valued by Zeng Lei, and Zeng Lei''s vision has always been good.


    Ye Xu took the pill and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his thumb and index finger forced and violently crushed the pill.


    "This..."


    Xiao Yang was surprised. The pill crushed by Ye Xu was the third grade healing pill, which was very precious.


    Originally able to cure a dying warrior, he was crushed by Ye Xu, which made his cheek pull out and a sense of dissatisfaction arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Isn''t it that Lord Zeng has gone astray and would value such an ignorant person?


    His discontent was only hidden in his heart, but the discontent of the injured family broke out directly.


    They make trouble just to let their families get pills and restore their health.


    But ye Xu did well and casually crushed the pill they regarded as "Hope"!


    "Hanhai firm deceives people too much!"


    "If you don''t want to cure the warrior, just say it directly. Why insult us like this!"


    "The young man looks honest. Who knows he looks like a dog!"


    "You ruined my brother''s pill. I''ll fight with you!"


    A young man was furious when he saw Ye Xu destroy the pill.


    He rushed out of the crowd and punched him straight, trying to beat up the little white face.


    The bodyguard was also stunned by Ye Xu''s pinch. When he found that a young man broke through their interception, the young man had arrived in front of Ye Xu.


    This fist is fierce with anger and dissatisfaction. It contains strong spiritual power. It is wrapped with a layer of steel and extremely hard.

 Chapter 159

    Xiao Yang''s heart tightened.


    No matter what ye Xu did made him dissatisfied, ye Xu was always the person Zeng Lei told him to protect.


    The young man he also knows is Wen Zhuo''s younger brother, Wen he. Although they are nominal brothers, they are two helpless orphans. They have been dependent on each other since childhood and have deep feelings.


    In this mission, Wen Zhuo was seriously injured. Even the third grade pill may not be cured, but that is still Wen he''s only hope.


    Xiao Yang pays attention to Wen he entirely because he has amazing talent. Unlike his brother with mediocre qualifications, Wen he, who awakens the soul of martial arts, is not only a dazzling existence like a genius, but also a leader among his adventurers.


    As if he felt the anger in his master''s heart, Wenhe''s steel arm was covered with a layer of small thorns. If this punch hit Ye Xu''s face, it would be more than disguising.


    However, they are too close. Even if Xiao Yang has three heads and six arms, he can''t save Ye Xu.


    Suddenly, I saw a flame burst out, transformed into the form of a Firebird, and rushed to Wenhe''s fist.


    The fire became more and more dazzling, and the high temperature could melt the steel.


    With a cry of pain, Wen he quickly withdrew from the fire. He saw his steel arm return to its original state, and his skin was wrinkled and peeling.


    "Despicable!" Wen he scolded bitterly, looking at the cold woman in Qingcheng.


    Yao''s face was cold. This man attacked his young master secretly and dared to call her mean.


    "You attacked my young master first. Now you''re not as skilled as others. Instead, you scolded me for being mean!"


    Hearing the woman''s cold voice, Wen he''s more angry in his eyes. He said to Ye Xu, "if you have the ability, come here. What kind of man is hiding behind a woman!"


    In his eyes, the beautiful woman was the man''s bodyguard, and only the young master of the big family would have such bodyguards.


    I can''t help but feel a burst of jealousy in my heart. These young masters don''t understand their suffering of people who get up from the bottom. They will only trample on their hope!


    Ye Xu didn''t know that Wen he had thought so much in such a short time.


    He focused on rubbing the powder in his hand and even asked.


    A strong fragrance, much like the flavor of Osmanthus in previous lives.


    "You speak! Are you dumb?!" Wen he roared when he saw that ye Xu didn''t speak.


    "Hello, noisy." Ye Xu was disturbed and looked unhappy. He went to Wenhe, raised his hand and sprinkled the powder on the other arm of Wenhe.


    "You!"


    Wen he was stunned. Ye Xu''s action was obviously slow in his eyes, but when he wanted to reach out to stop it, he found that ye Xu had sprinkled the powder on his arm.


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    There was no time to get angry. There was a sharp pain in his arm. Wen he looked down and saw that the skin touched by the white powder seemed to melt and fester in an instant.


    Accompanied by the white pungent smoke, the festering place gradually increased. Wenhe couldn''t stand the pain and roared.


    People around can''t help but go backwards when they see the tragedy of Wenhe river. The power of this poison is so terrible that it can destroy the body of martial artists in Tianhe territory to this extent.


    I''m afraid the poison could melt the bones if it wasn''t for the Lingli running behind the Wenhe River and using the martial spirit to protect the skin!


    Looking at Ye Xu again, his eyes showed the color of fear, but some people roared.


    "My mind is so vicious at a young age. Wen he provoked you!"


    "Brother Wen is such a nice man that you poisoned him. It''s despicable!"


    "You little white face who can only hide behind women. That''s all you can do, shameless man! Bah!"


    Wen he''s forehead was full of sweat. He stared at Ye Xu tightly, waved his hand and shouted, "shut up!"


    The crowd''s voice was stifled, and they looked at Wenhe suspiciously. It was clear that they were helping Wenhe, but why did Wenhe shut them up.


    Wen he looked at Ye Xu with dignified eyes.


    The life experience of an orphan made him learn to look at people.


    In front of the little white face, his footwork was very strange. Wen he didn''t even see how he sprinkled the powder on his arm.


    This man is probably a hidden expert!


    If he hadn''t been deceived by his too young face, Wen he felt that he would have noticed Ye Xu in advance.


    And the powder


    After taking a breath, Wen he stepped back and said respectfully, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, my brother will die after taking this medicine."


    Ye Xu looked at him with an eyebrow. He just thought it was interesting.


    I thought Wenhe was a very emotional and impulsive person, but I didn''t expect that he soon recognized the reality, bowed his head to Ye Xu, and wisely guessed Ye Xu''s intention.


    To tell the truth, ye Xu appreciates him a little.


    Except Xiao Yang''s face was very ugly, the others were not so sharp.


    "Wenhe, why do you speak for that little white face!? he almost killed you and robbed our pills!"


    "Yes, Wenhe, have you forgotten your dependent brother?"


    "Do you want to hold the little white faced thigh and abandon your brother? It''s useless for your brother to raise you up. Who knows to raise a white eyed wolf!"


    Several people pointed to Wenhe and asked.


    "Use your head before you speak!"


    Wen he said coldly. The burning pain on his arm was still there. He knew it was Ye Xu''s warning.


    "The powder in his hand just now is the pill, and the pill can hurt the skin to this extent. If swallowed, what will happen to the internal organs!? this is not a therapeutic pill, but a batch of poison!"


    Speaking of this, Wen he was afraid again.


    If ye Xu hadn''t stopped him, his brother would probably have died because of the pill he personally took, which would make him regret all his life.


    The resentment in his heart gradually disappeared. Looking at Ye Xu''s face, a sense of gratitude rose in Wenhe''s heart.


    "Poison!?" someone exclaimed and threw away the pill as if it were something scary.


    Soon more people reacted and looked at Xiao Yang''s expression and became ferocious.


    It was this man who gave them the healing pill. Unexpectedly, he gave them poison!


    Wen he stared at Xiao Yang sullenly.


    He knew that Xiao Yang would not be so aboveboard to harm the fighters under his banner. In this way, he could not get rid of his relationship, and there was no benefit at all.


    There must be an inside story.


    But Wen he just couldn''t help getting angry. If ye Xu hadn''t been there, his brother would have died because of the mistakes of Hanhai firm!


    "You must give me an account of this!"


    Wenhe looked cold.


    Xiao Yang looked helpless.


    He soon understood that there was an insider in Hanhai firm, which was likely to be provoked by other firms. Today''s "trouble" could not be helped by them.


    But now is not the time to settle accounts with them. How to restore the reputation of Hanhai firm is the key.


    Just when Xiao Yang wanted to speak, a hairy boy hurried into the Yellow Crane Tower and said anxiously, "no, brother Wenhe, brother Wen is dying!"

 Chapter 160

    Wen he''s face changed suddenly. His calm confrontation with Ye Xu disappeared completely. He rushed out in a hurry.


    Brother Wen Zhuo was dying, so Wen he placed him in a hospital in the city. Although the doctors were not there, it was also a psychological comfort.


    But now the comfort is gone!


    Wenhe rushed out in a hurry, as if his brother would die the next second.


    Xiao Yang''s face tightened and rushed out with him.


    If he didn''t want to save it, but he clearly wanted to save it but didn''t succeed, it would be more oppressive.


    And if Wen Zhuo really dies, it will be a major blow to the reputation of Hanhai firm.


    Seeing that they had gone, the rest of them rushed to the Yellow Crane Tower. Suddenly, the bustling Yellow Crane Tower became very cold.


    "Young master, shall we not go?"


    Yao Guang hesitated and asked.


    She knew that with Ye Xu''s temperament, she would not give up halfway.


    But Wen he was very dissatisfied with Ye Xu''s action before, and didn''t want Ye Xu to continue to take care of it.


    Sure enough, ye Xu whispered, "send the Buddha to the West. Besides, this is brother Zeng''s firm. Since I see that the firm is in trouble, I should help."


    Yao Guang nodded and stopped persuading.


    The young master can help if he wants. She just needs unconditional support for the young master.


    By the way, we can protect the young master''s safety. We can''t let Wenhe shoot at the young master again.


    Yao Guangsi is determined and her eyes are firm. She must protect the young master.


    Hospital.


    In the past, the famous doctors stationed in the embassy were gone, and only a few apprentices were left.


    Wenhe was in pain. Looking at his brother who was unconscious and his breath was weakening, a strong anger broke out in his heart.


    On the other side, the old woman also cried and shouted her son''s nickname. She looked miserable and had a sad voice. The quiet hospital immediately became noisy.


    Wen he felt irritable and angry for no reason. He looked at Xiao Yang fiercely and said with gnashing teeth:


    "Xiao Yang, if anything happens to my brother, I will kill you!"


    Xiao Yang was embarrassed. In addition to being embarrassed, there was a trace of fear.


    If Wen Zhuo really dies, Wen he will not give up, and his talent is so amazing, his character is relatively calm, and he will be a character in the future.


    If he is watched by such a person, Xiao Yang will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Yang turned over and took out a pill.


    This pill is his treasure, and it is also effective for condensing pills. If it weren''t for Wenhe, he wouldn''t take out this pill.


    "Take it. Take it to your brother quickly. This is Yunling pill. Master he daodan refined it himself. It is especially effective in treating trauma."


    Wen he was not hypocritical. Xiao Yang should have given him the pill, but he did not take it for his brother for the first time. Instead, he scraped some powder of the pill and swallowed it himself.


    Xiao Yang''s face was black. Wen he didn''t believe that he had to test the medicine himself.


    It seems impossible for him to attract Wenhe.


    The warm breath at the throat rippled, and the medicine soon flowed into the meridians. The place where Wenhe was injured by poison powder began to heal, and the place where his right hand was scalded by fire also had bursts of cool meaning.


    It seems that this pill is true. It really handles the hand of crane Taoist pill master. I didn''t expect Xiao Yang to be so willing to take such a good medicine.


    Wen he was surprised for a moment. He soon forgot his thoughts. He quickly came to Wen Zhuo, put the pill into Wen Zhuo''s mouth and slowly pushed the spiritual power.


    The medicinal power gradually melted under the action of mild spiritual power. The wound on Wen Zhuo caught by the monster gradually healed, and the skin on the edge of the most shocking scratch on his chest also regenerated rapidly.


    Warm river''s eyes flashed with joy. His brother''s trauma was better, which means that his life is not in danger!


    "Where''s my son''s pill!"


    The old woman cried bitterly, pointed to Wen Zhuo and questioned Xiao Yang: "why does he have pills and I don''t!"


    Xiao Yang couldn''t stand such a naughty woman. He said coldly, "your son came too late. There''s no medicine for the stone, and I don''t have a second Yunling pill."


    Seeing that the old woman had to shout again, Xiao Yang coldly threatened, "if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll be impolite!"


    In the end, it was the big man in power in Fengchi city. As soon as Xiao Yang said this, he brought his own coercion and forced the old woman to bow her head.


    She is afraid of Xiao Yang, but she is not afraid of Wenhe. The old woman looked ferocious and pulled the warm river:


    "It''s all your fault that you robbed my son''s pill! If it weren''t for your dying brother, this pill would belong to my son! You little bastard without parents, return my pill quickly!"


    Her voice was very sharp. Her nails scratched Wenhe''s face and scratched blood marks.


    Wen he let her abuse without saying a word. The old woman cried for a while and felt bored, so she rushed to the unconscious Wen Zhuo and slapped her hard!


    She can''t take Wenhe, a living man. What can she do? Can''t she kill a comatose "dead man"!?


    With all her strength, the old woman directly took out a mouthful of blood from Wen Zhuo who was still in a coma!


    "Brother!"


    The warm river''s eyes are ready to crack!


    The old woman''s husband once helped the wandering Wen brothers. Wen he read this friendship, so he didn''t fight back, and he felt guilty.


    But who knows that the old woman can''t vent her anger on him. She actually started on her brother. My brother is still a patient!


    Wenhe had no reason for a moment and pushed the old woman to the ground as soon as he reached out his hand.


    And in the black blood that vomited out, a dark worm was twisting and struggling.


    "Insects?" Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. Why did Wen Zhuo spit out an insect.


    Wen he also noticed the worm. He was surprised and angry. He stopped caring about the old woman and turned to Xiao Yang: "say, what did you do to my brother!"


    Xiao Yang was also very surprised. Looking at the worm, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. According to the truth, your brother is only refining Qi. If you swallow the three product healing pill, you will soon wake up, but your brother is still in a coma. Maybe it has something to do with the worm!"


    Wen he was stunned. He felt that his brother was seriously injured, so he was unconscious.


    But in fact, at the beginning, my brother was clear, his injury was gradually getting better, and suddenly he was in a coma.


    Is it really the bug?


    He is not a doctor. He doesn''t know what the problem is, and he doesn''t know what the bug is.


    Suddenly a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    When Wen he looked back, he saw that Wen Zhuo''s skin was bleeding, like a bloody man!


    "Brother!"


    Wen he shouted wildly, holding Wen Zhuo''s face in his hands and pressing his skin, but it could not stop the exudation of the blood night.


    Wen he only felt his heart beating wildly. He saw Ye Xu standing aside, rolling and crawling over, kneeling on his knees and anxiously said, "please save my brother!"

 Chapter 161

    Wen he begged painfully. He didn''t even dare to look up for fear that ye Xu would answer "no".


    Thinking nervously in his heart, how can ye Xu agree to his request? However, at the beginning, he misunderstood Ye Xu and even shot him. If he were himself, he would not help his former "enemy".


    Thinking of this, Wenhe was even more desperate. He searched his stomach and turned over and over again. They were all those begging words.


    "OK."


    As if the sound of nature came, Wen he trembled in his heart and quickly looked up. Ye Xu nodded gently.


    He said yes!


    Wen he was ecstatic, and then he heard Ye Xu say, "but why did you ask me to save your brother?"


    Wen he was stunned. He didn''t know why he wanted to find Ye Xu. He just saw the indifferent and fearless figure and felt that ye Xu had this ability.


    Besides, ye Xu had stopped himself from feeding his brother poison pills before. He must have medical skills.


    He thought so and said so.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Wen he''s quick witted. Unexpectedly, he contacted himself from the poison pill. He may be a doctor.


    But ye Xu is not a doctor.


    He went to the worm. The worm had great vitality. It had been a while, and it was still jumping back and forth in the plasma.


    Ye Xu gently provoked the worm with a dagger. Unlike the insects he had seen in the past, the worm had no eyes and tentacles. It was dark all over, with a big mouth at the front end, round, and pink burrs on the edges.


    It was suddenly lifted, the insects kept twisting, and the pink soft thorns seemed to be exploring something, turning up, down, left and right.


    It looks disgusting.


    "So it is."


    Ye Xu sighed softly. At the beginning, when he saw people spit insects out of their mouths, he thought of the Gu insects of previous lives, and immediately became curious.


    Take a closer look, sweep it with the Qianjie library, and the information of the bug comes out.


    It is indeed a kind of insect, and it is artificially bred. However, people here don''t call it a insect, but a "black beast".


    Yes, this insect is also a kind of monster.


    "How''s it going?" Wen he asked nervously when he saw Ye Xu''s frown.


    "Can cure." yexu affirmed. His firm words comforted Wenhe in an instant. However, yexu''s next sentence raised his heart high.


    "Your brother was hurt by people. Only people can breed this insect."


    "Was killed!?"


    Wen he felt a move in his heart. If it weren''t for the slap of the old woman, his brother wouldn''t vomit blood but was unconscious. At that time, he would think Xiao Yang was playing tricks.


    And the death of my brother is also a blow to the reputation of the firm. The people who poison my brother behind want to kill two birds with one stone!


    Ye Xu pointed to the poisonous insect and said, "this is the insect named mouth worm in the black beast. When he was very young, it penetrated into people''s ears and parasitized in his body. There is only one body. After eating and drinking people''s blood and flesh, he began to split, then continued to eat and continue to split..."


    Ye Xu''s faint voice was creepy. Yao Guang only felt that goose bumps had fallen to the ground. There were such terrible insects in the world.


    Wen he also felt disgusted. He regretted his brother''s body and was taken as a nest by mouth worms. He didn''t know it.


    Xiao Yang also retreated two steps away from the bug. God knows if the bug will parasitize him again?


    Ye Xu continued, "the reason why your brother is bleeding all over now is that they lost their sense of separation with a branch. They were very frightened, so they tumbled and ran away in your brother''s flesh and blood. In fact, it is not complete blood. Most of it is the juice secreted by mouth worms to protect themselves."


    Wen he looked at his hands full of "blood", and felt a tumbling in his stomach, incomparable nausea.


    He wanted to bear it, but finally he couldn''t help it. He felt much better after a person with water attribute martial spirit washed his hands.


    "The bug is in my brother''s body. Why can''t my brother feel it?"


    Wenhe asked.


    "At the beginning, when the insect was only as big as a hair, you couldn''t feel it eating meat at all. Only a little bit of mosquito bite seemed to hurt. Your brother was seriously injured, and you couldn''t feel it. When the mouth worm grew up, the nerve paralysis toxin secreted by it played a role."


    Wen he only felt that a line in his mind was clear in an instant.


    No wonder my brother was well before, and his injury was getting better. After a day, he was unconscious and began to have a fever.


    It''s all because of this damn bug!


    After ye Xu finished popularizing science to him, he came to Wen Zhuo.


    At this time, the plasma no longer seeps from the skin, but it is also very seeping. Wen Zhuo''s original face can''t be seen at all.


    Ye Xu popularized science to Wenhe because he had to wait until the "secretion" no longer exuded before he could start treatment.


    According to the information obtained from Qianjie library, it is quite simple to kill the worm.


    Take out a blade of grass from the space ring. The end of the grass is hairy and has a yellow and cyan appearance, and the root is very slender and green.


    This is a weed that can be seen everywhere. Its native name is "dog tail".


    This is what he once played with in his mouth. He put it in the space ring. Ye Xuyang raised the weeds in his hand, "just use this to cure it."


    A low whisper came from the crowd.


    Most of them are civilians. They don''t have much knowledge. Seeing ye Xu''s words broke the origin of the insect, they have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Even if ye Xu took out the weeds everywhere on the ridge, they also felt that ye Xu was telling the truth. This dog tail grass can cure this insect!


    Just a few urchins disdained to mutter "this can be cured", and were slapped on the head by his adults.


    "Yao Guang, fire."


    Ye Xu pointed to the grass in his hand. Yao Guang understood it. A faint flame lit up and a smell of grass leaves spread out.


    Ye Xu approached Wen Zhuo''s body with the dog tail grass burning red stars. Soon, Wen Zhuo''s skin bulged up and sank down, as if something was rolling inside.


    It was creepy.


    Then something more frightening happened.


    Ye Xu moved the fragrant Dogtail grass to Wen Zhuo''s mouth. Soon, black mouth worms, with big mouthparts open, lined up to drill out of Wen Zhuo''s mouth, ears and nostrils!


    The mouth worms were crawling all over Wen Zhuo''s face. The mouth worms that climbed out first could not stay. They fell off Wen Zhuo''s face. Behind them, there were mouth worms crawling out one after another.


    The scene was so disgusting that several people vomited, and Wenhe''s scalp numb.


    If he hadn''t seen the insect climb out of his brother''s body, he wouldn''t believe there are such insects in the world!


    Mouth worms seemed to be infatuated with the aroma of grass. Ye Xu threw Dogtail grass aside, and countless mouth worms rushed frantically on the grass.


    When the last bug also climbed out, Yao Guang burned them up without waiting for ye Xu to speak.

 Chapter 162

    It''s disgusting!


    Yao Guang is a girl. A worm is OK. So many insects are crawling around in front of her. No matter how strong she is, she can''t stand it!


    When the fire went out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not only because the mouth worm is disgusting, but also because its small one tosses a martial artist into such a miserable situation. It''s frightening to drink human blood and eat human flesh.


    Seeing that the worms were burned by Yao Guang, ye Xu took out a Tianling Bi lotus root pill and fed it to Wen Zhuo.


    "Don''t worry, these mouth worms haven''t fully grown up. Although there are a large number, the damage to your brother is not very serious. You can completely recover after taking a pill and resting for a few days."


    Seeing Wenhe nervously guarding Wenzhuo, ye Xu explained.


    The recovery ability of martial arts is different from that of ordinary people. If people in previous lives were swallowed by so many insects, they would have become a pile of bones.


    However, the warrior was only seriously injured, and a good elixir could soon recover his health, which had to make ye Xu lament the strange power of the world.


    Wen he nodded and his expression relaxed a lot. After a while, Wen Zhuo moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother, why are you here again?"


    Wen Zhuo looked at the excited Wen River with a surprised face. He felt sticky on his face. He stretched out his hand and covered his hands with blood. He was shocked and said, "what''s going on?"


    Wen he couldn''t help laughing at his brother''s mental appearance. After relaxing, he told Wen Zhuo the context.


    Wen Zhuo was stunned. He was unconscious and didn''t know anything about the outside. Now he was surprised how dangerous his state was.


    In other words, if ye Xu didn''t see through the bug, he would die.


    "Where is the benefactor? I must thank him again for saving my life!" Wen Zhuo said.


    "That''s our Savior, ye Xu."


    Wen he respectfully said that he is now convinced of Ye Xu, who is not only broad-minded, excellent in medicine, but also very advanced in martial arts.


    If the gap between himself and ye Xu is very small, he may be jealous of Ye Xu, but if he compares casually, the gap is like clouds and mud, and Wen he has only admiration for ye Xu.


    Wen Zhuo looked in the direction of Wen he''s fingers and saw that the benefactor was a young man younger than himself. He was surprised.


    Originally thought that the person with such a vicious vision would be a white haired old man. Such a person has rich experience.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xu was so young, but he saw through what everyone present didn''t see through.


    the younger generation will surpass the older!


    Wen Zhuo took Wen he and threw his five bodies to the ground. He knelt down deeply and said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    Wen he was stunned, but when he saw his brother kneeling down, he also bent down and knelt down, but he didn''t figure out why his brother knelt down to Ye Xu.


    Even if it is a life-saving grace, it can be made up from other places. Kneeling down and worshipping is very much like the master and servant.


    Ye Xu received this worship. After they buttoned their heads, they asked them to get up.


    At this time, the old woman who had been frightened by the insects suddenly knelt down and begged Ye Xu to treat her son.


    Ye Xu took a look at the people on the stretcher and reported several herbs, which made the old woman suffer.


    In fact, her son was only poisoned, which was not serious, but the poison consumed his mental strength, so he looked like he was about to die.


    Xiao Yang reacted quickly. After checking out the poison pill, he began to catch the "ghost" and redistribute a batch of pills. In this way, the onlookers dispersed.


    After this, everyone knows that a miracle doctor has come to Fengchi city. Some people blow ye Xu''s medical skills. They can determine people''s life and death at a glance. They have strange secret skills and can pull the dead back to the world of life.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say. There are many upper class people who want to invite Ye Xu to have a good relationship.


    At the edge of shadow mountain range, upstream of Tanzi river.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang walked along the path, surrounded by heavily armed adventurers. Wen he walked behind Ye Xu and deliberately missed Ye Xu by half a step.


    "After crossing the Tanzi River, we officially enter the shadow mountains. The road we take is relatively safe for the time being, but some people have encountered mysterious beasts."


    Wenhe low channel.


    In the morning, after ye Xu saved his brother, ye Xu proposed to go to the shadow mountains and let Wenhe be a guide.


    Wen he also agreed. He is the small captain of the brave adventure group and can lead the team independently.


    Just as ye Xu said that the destination was almost close to one of his mission sites, he said to his teammates. Both sides felt that they could, so they embarked on the road.


    Different from the scattered adventurers, even a small team of brave adventurers is very orderly. There are five people in each department. Among them, those who are good at close combat are in the front and stand behind from a distance.


    "OK, I see."


    Ye Xu nodded. The reason why he wanted to enter the shadow mountains was that the system released another task.


    He didn''t want to miss the mission. Ye Xu needed both pills and martial arts.


    More importantly, if we can produce another sharp weapon like Qianjie library, it will be really cool. We can not only see through the shortcomings of the enemy''s moves, but also the weakness of mouth worms.


    So despite the danger of being chased, ye Xu is still determined to go to the shadow mountains.


    Wen he remembered his brother''s advice.


    When he asked his brother why he knelt down to Ye Xu, his brother looked solemn.


    "Younger brother, ye Xu is so young that he has such strength, and I don''t think he is always kind-hearted. He has his own purpose in everything. Such a person''s future is immeasurable."


    "Don''t feel ashamed to kneel down. First, we appreciate Ye Xu''s help and kneel down on our own initiative, which is different from being forced. People will only think that we value friendship;"


    "Second, it''s actually a good thing that we owe Ye Xu such a big favor. In this way, we are closer than others in terms of relationship. Ye Xu will find us for anything, so sometimes we owe you a favor, and we can slowly develop a interpersonal relationship line."


    "And ye Xu has unlimited potential. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, he must be a strong man in the future. If we mix with such people, where will we lose?"


    Sure enough, as his brother expected, ye Xu wanted to go to the shadow mountains. Instead of looking for Xiao Yang, he found himself.


    Wen he had to admire his brother''s cruel eyes. It seems that he still has a lot to learn.


    A team of five, plus ye xuyao Guang, is seven.


    The other four team members have two more people, so they have their eyes to explore and feel uncomfortable. Some people also wonder why Wen he, the captain of the team as a melee expert, should lag behind Ye Xu by half a step.


    All the way smoothly into the mountains, the light is dim, but the trees here are very tall, so the space does not feel crowded.


    Ye Xu was about to move forward when he heard a cry of joy.


    "Look, that''s a Ganoderma lucidum!"

 Chapter 163

    The one who made the noise was a martial artist with a big carving of martial soul. Her eyesight was excellent, so when she spoke, many people showed a happy look.


    Their task this time is to collect Ganoderma lucidum. I didn''t expect to find a Ganoderma lucidum so soon. Open the door!


    The team members came forward happily. A white cloud shaped Ganoderma lucidum was huge, half the size of a face.


    "The best!" exclaimed a member of the team. His character was the most out of tune. He was nicknamed blackhead because his skin was black like charcoal.


    "It''s really good." Ning yuan seems to be the calmest, but the corners of his mouth reveal his joy.


    Su Xiaoxiao, the sister of the great eagle Wu soul, carefully picked the Ganoderma lucidum and put it into the prepared brocade box.


    "Don''t be too complacent. Watch your surroundings."


    A cold voice sounded, blackhead couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and it was Lieyan, a hypocritical guy.


    Wen he was also very happy, but he was the captain. Naturally, he paid careful attention to the movement around him. After su Xiaoxiao collected the Ganoderma lucidum, everyone walked deep into the mountains.


    Just now that Ganoderma lucidum was really high-quality and completed one-third of the task in an instant.


    They walked around a towering tree after a cup of tea. Behind the tree, a larger Ganoderma lucidum appeared in their sight.


    "Lying trough! The world has lost pie!?"


    Blackhead is rude. In the past, it took two or three days to collect medicinal materials and take many mountain roads. Why is there Ganoderma lucidum after a few steps?


    However, although he was rude, the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Everyone wants to finish the task quickly. It''s the first time for a lucky person like today.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He pulled out a trace of mental strength and entered the Yunling ring. He saw a small grass swinging without wind, and strands of transparent silk thread pulled out from the body of the water transport grass to the outside. From a distance, it seemed that the grass grew in spider silk.


    After a few calls, ye Xu frowned deeper. He used the Qianjie library to check, but only got "the water transport grass is now in the weakest period and can be forcibly refined."


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to refine water transport grass. After all, Lori in the form of water transport grass man is lovely, quiet and clever.


    If you refine, I''m afraid even its spiritual consciousness will be destroyed.


    But what is the weakest period?


    Ye Xu thought intently and saw the changes in the panel handwriting of Qianjie library.


    "Water transport grass is in the state of promotion."


    Ye Xu suddenly realized that he had some speculation in his heart.


    Water transport grass is a collection of luck in all things in the world. When she was promoted, her luck leaked, which caused why the team members were so lucky.


    It was not what he thought at the beginning. Someone deliberately seduced and laid a trap with Ganoderma lucidum.


    After figuring things out, ye Xu relaxed.


    Although the team members did not know that they were stained with Ye Xu''s light, they were gentle to Ye Xu.


    When people are happy, they are always very tolerant to others.


    "Captain, this Ganoderma lucidum is bigger than the previous one, and the quality is excellent, so we can find another Ganoderma lucidum to complete the task."


    Su Xiaoxiao is happy to warm the river.


    "Today is really lucky."


    The nigger nodded approvingly and smacked.


    "If I can successfully collect so many Ganoderma lucidum by taking shit luck, I''d rather take shit luck every day," he said.


    Fierce inflammation didn''t speak, just skimmed his mouth, but there was also a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let''s move on," Wenhe ordered.


    The crowd moved on.


    I''ve been looking for a long time this time because I picked up a body on the road.


    It happened that two level-7 wild animals were fighting, and one eagle and one leopard were inseparable. Just when the people were very nervous and were thinking about how to bypass the two wild animals, the eagle gave a long cry, and unexpectedly changed his life for life and wanted to die with the leopard.


    The leopard didn''t expect the eagle to be so determined. Out of guard, he was caught by the eagle and opened his stomach, but the eagle''s head was smashed to death by it.


    The leopard felt bad too. His intestines leaked out. He took more than ten steps forward, and all his internal organs leaked out. "Poof" fell to the ground and died.


    It''s really a death together.


    The members of the team swallowed their saliva and dared not move for a long time. Finally, ye Xu came forward and took out the crystal nuclei of the two level seven crazy beasts and gave them to Wen he.


    And beside the leopard body, there is a Ganoderma lucidum. Although it is small, it is beautiful enough to deliver the task.


    "This mission is really..." blackhead swallowed his saliva and didn''t know how to describe it.


    You can even encounter such a good thing as the competition between Snipes and mussels. It''s too bad luck.


    Look at Ye Xu with a calm face. Blackhead doesn''t calm down immediately.


    It seems that their good luck began because of their joining


    The previous single team did not complete the collection after going through thousands of hardships.


    Su Xiaoxiao was also full of surprise. Her eyesight made her see the danger of the two beasts fighting just now.


    If the eagle didn''t want to trade life for life, cut open the leopard''s stomach with its claws, or the leopard didn''t break the eagle''s head, either party would be fatal to the team.


    Their highest level is only the second level of Tianhe. How can they beat level 7 crazy animals? Even seriously injured crazy animals will pay the price of life if they want to kill them.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoxiao was shocked into a cold sweat. Fortunately, the two animals died together.


    Everyone was in a mess. They just heard the murmur of blackhead. They couldn''t help thinking and looked at Ye Xu one after another.


    Ye Xu got goose bumps from their hot eyes, as if he had been stared at by a group of estrous sows.


    Although their good luck does have something to do with him, in the final analysis, it is also because of the promotion of water transport grass.


    What''s more, ye Xu saw that the lucky threads on the five people were much thinner, and the color changed from white to translucent. I''m afraid this lucky is not invariable.


    But as you get the treasure, it gradually disappears.


    "Everybody, I want to tell you something."


    Wen he suddenly said that he was the captain and had great prestige. As soon as he made a sound, he immediately pulled back the thoughts of his teammates.


    Wen he said: "our task this time is to pick Ganoderma lucidum, but these two are not in the task. Ye Xu works with us. I think he also has a share in these two crystal nuclei."


    Wenhe obviously means that Ganoderma lucidum is their task, which is agreed, but the crystal core is not, but should be shared by those who see it.


    The rest nodded. They were not ferocious adventurers. They wanted to rob and swallow everything. On the contrary, they thought what Wen he said was very reasonable.


    "That''s it." Wen he made a final decision.


    Ye Xu has no objection. Although he doesn''t need this crystal core, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Just as everyone was thinking about how to divide equally, a Yin measuring voice came from the other end of the tree:


    "Since the seer has a share, why don''t we?"

 Chapter 164

    The visitor has a pair of long and narrow eyes and wears a set of fire red snake skin. This snake skin is the skin of the fierce Cang red snake of the eighth level crazy beast. It is tough and has carved an inscription on the attribute of fire, which can release a fire blade.


    Three people with exaggerated shapes came out behind him, smiling treacherously and looking at Wenhe.


    Wen he''s heart sank when he saw the man''s clothes, but there was no expression on his face.


    His teammates are not as calm as him.


    Blackhead unconsciously stepped back and exclaimed, "it''s Fang Xiang!"


    Su Xiaoxiao also showed a look of fear. Ning yuan held his hand on the sword handle.

 Chapter 165

    Fang Xiang never thought that he would have such an embarrassing day.


    Originally, he occupied the mountain and lived a natural and comfortable life. No one dared not follow what he wanted.


    But how did you meet this boy? It''s like this now.


    Not only did he not know whether he was beaten or not, but he finally found a dragon Python and despised himself. He became angry and wanted to vent his hatred. As a result, the obedient monster didn''t listen to his instructions at all. On the contrary, he wasted his spiritual strength.


    No matter what Fang thinks, ye Xu is very interested in the hook like spiritual power.


    Moreover, with the expansion of his spiritual power, he also found that these hook like spiritual power were also hidden in many monsters around him.


    Its characteristics seem to be somewhat similar to those of the Royal beast, but the Royal beast must be more clever.


    Ye Xu thought it was interesting, so he tried these monsters with yuyuyujue. As a result, he found that yuyuyujue, which had a low chance of enslavement, had all succeeded!


    I think about it. Maybe these monsters have been trained by Fang Xiang, so their mental strength is very weak. In addition, they are even more vulnerable just by the big head.


    So I can easily enslave these monsters.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that his unintentional move led to the failure of Fang''s move of burning jade and stone.


    If you solve your doubts, Fang Xiang will be of no use.


    The martial spirit of "taming animals" looks powerful, but in fact it is general. As long as the trained animals are solved, the animal trainer is not worth mentioning.


    It is equivalent to a mage with ultra-high blue bar. The blue bar is high and the blood bar is low. Being killed by a soldier in close combat is a knife thing.


    Looking at Ye Xu slowly approaching to himself, Fang wanted to tremble all over. He clearly saw the randomness in Ye Xu''s eyes. That randomness had a fatal killing intention, as if he were an mole ant.


    As long as ye Xu raises his hand, he can easily crush himself.


    And so it is.


    But Fang is unwilling!


    Strong fear made him fearless. He struggled and roared: "Ye Xu, you can''t kill me. I''m still young. I have such a strong talent. Over time, I will accept the demons and beasts of the shadow mountains. I can give you whatever you want. As long as you let me go today, I will..."


    But before he finished, a sword shadow flashed in his eyes, and a touch of red flowed in front of him.


    Before he could feel the pain, he was killed by Ye Xu''s sword.


    All of a sudden, no amount of reluctance disappeared.


    For his opponents, ye Xu never spoke of benevolence and righteousness.


    To show mercy to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    What Fang wants to say is right. His talent is really strong. He can domesticate demons, which is equivalent to countless loyal younger brothers for free.


    If someone was a wily man, he would be reluctant to kill Fang Xiang, but use drugs to control Fang Xiang and let him work hard all his life.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xiang chose the wrong object.


    Seeing ye Xu killed the boss without blinking, the remaining two younger brothers quickly ran away.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about them, just two shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which is not enough.


    He closed his eyes and gave an order, and the monsters that had been controlled by Ye Xu dispersed.


    The more you control the number of monsters, the faster your mental power will be consumed. Even ye Xu will feel tired.


    It''s better to catalyze the "spiritual seed" to be planted into the spiritual world of monsters. In this way, when these monsters really get rid of vulgarity and have wisdom, they can get close to Ye Xu because of the spiritual seed.


    This is the newly discovered function of Ye Xu on the beast control.


    "Ye Xu, your wife is so powerful! It''s like the reincarnation of the God of martial arts to save us from fire and water!"


    The blackhead jumped up and exclaimed loudly. Two small black eyes were full of worship stars.


    His boast was very exaggerated, but no one felt exaggerated.


    Only after experiencing life and death can they find the value of life. The fear of the rest of life makes them even more grateful to Ye Xu.


    If there were no Ye Xu, Su Xiaoxiao would certainly be humiliated by Fang Xiang, and if blackhead Ningyuan and others resisted, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    All the team members looked at Ye Xu admiringly. Su Xiaoxiao was even more grateful, but ye Xu already had Yao Guang. She couldn''t come forward.


    We can only thank you in a big way and repay our kindness later.


    The blackhead casually praised Ye Xu. What is omnipotent from heaven to earth and what is invincible to the world hero should be exaggerated as much as possible. After praising Ye Xu, he was dissatisfied with his captain.


    "Captain, did you know ye Xu was so powerful? You know why you didn''t tell us and made us worried!"


    Blackhead complained that not only he, but also Ningyuan and Lieyan looked at Wenhe unhappily.


    Wen he smiled helplessly.


    If he had known Ye Xu was so powerful, he would have taken a bag of melon seeds to watch the play while knocking, so he wouldn''t be nervous.


    But do you believe that to your teammates?


    Looking at these suspicious eyes, looking at the star eyes they admire Ye Xu, come on, the prestige of his captain in the hearts of the team members is not as good as ye Xu!


    They talked and laughed, picking Ganoderma lucidum and solving the level 7 crazy beast who was hurt by both sides.


    These seven levels of wild animals are good stuff, they can make leather, and the essence of blood can also be sold to pubs for cooking.


    Can sell a lot of gold coins!


    The members of the team packed up in high spirits. They were all old hands and finished everything in a short time.


    "Captain, it''s still early anyway. Let''s continue the search. How about heading in front of Ye Xu''s destination while searching?" Su Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Wen he looked at Ye Xu and saw that he had no opinion, so he also adopted the proposal.


    They packed up their packages and went on their way.


    I may have run out of luck. In short, I didn''t see any particularly good herbs along the way. On the contrary, wild mountain flowers bloom very brilliantly.


    "Hey, it''s all the Fang''s fault. If it weren''t for him, we would have met Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Blackhead said angrily. He liked the feeling that it was a Ganoderma lucidum in the twinkling of an eye. It was all money.


    If it hadn''t been for Fang Xiang, their good luck would have continued.


    "Yes."


    The others nodded and agreed.


    Tianxing continent believes in the theory of Yun Dao. Cutting off people''s Yun Dao is more hateful than cutting off people''s wealth.


    Ye Xu looked casually. The white silk thread on the team members was almost invisible, which showed that their luck had been consumed.


    After all, it''s also a kind of luck to avoid danger.


    But take a closer look, the silk thread of Wenhe river is still much thicker than others.


    Does this mean that Wenhe is naturally luckier than others?


    Ye Xu realized something, and then looked at the purple air line with the thickness of an elephant''s trunk behind Yao Guang. It was not ordinary, and it showed a sense of luxury.


    Can Yao Guang have the aura of the legendary protagonist?


    Does he just hold Yao Guang''s thigh?


    Thinking like this, ye Xu secretly smiled.


    The deeper you go, the larger the space is. Several people come to a beautiful place. Suddenly, there is an anxious voice of a man and a woman in the wind.

 Chapter 166

    "Yuanyao, let''s go quickly. Don''t worry about Zhao Yi! If he didn''t have to pick the water dragon fruit for ye Xu, we wouldn''t be here!"


    A young man''s voice came.


    The team looked at Ye Xu strangely. The man said the name of "Ye Xu". Did he meet an acquaintance in such a big mountain?


    "Chen Ziang! You promised to pick the water dragon fruit. Zhao Yi didn''t do it all for ye Xu!"


    The woman''s voice was urgent and fast, with an unbelievable anger:


    "And Zhao Yi wants to pick dragon fruit and give it to Ye Xu. It''s not because you Chen Ziang offended Ye Xu. Does he want to apologize for you! But what did you do? In order to get rid of those animals, you pushed Zhao Yi out!"


    "I''m really blind. I didn''t see your true face clearly, so I let you kill Zhao Yi!"


    The man quibbled: "how can I be blamed? If Zhao Yi didn''t want to pick the water dragon fruit, how could we be chased and killed? Besides, Zhao Yi is so kind that he will break the back for us without me saying. Now I''m just giving him a ride!"


    Hearing this, everyone trembled.


    Although these words have no beginning or end, those present are not stupid people. They easily feel the meaning of the words.


    After understanding, he felt cold. He didn''t value the man named Zhao Yi. He trusted the man named Chen Ziang so much and wanted to apologize to Ye Xu for him.


    But he was pushed out by Chen Ziang himself and buried his life in vain.


    What a pity! Hateful!


    Ye Xu frowned. He remembered Zhao Yi, the man who was addicted to alcohol.


    Chen Ziang also knew that it was this person who prevented Zhao Yi from inviting him to enter the shadow mountains.


    The angry female voice should be Ji Yaoyao.


    But why only these three people form a team? According to the truth, don''t they have to recruit seven talents to start?


    The two people in front were still arguing, as if they hated what Chen Ziang had done, and Ji yuanyao''s voice became louder again:


    "Chen Ziang, I tell you, even if I live today, you won''t get me. My life was saved by Zhao Yi. I want to marry Zhao Yi and keep him alive!"


    People just want to praise the woman''s strong nature, they just listen to the sound of "pa"!


    Chen Ziang''s angry voice came from the wind: "shut up! You can only be my woman. I''ll do you now!"


    "What are you doing, you beast, Chen Ziang! You beast!"


    The sound of broken clothes sounded, and they couldn''t help running forward. Before they reached the place, they felt a strong wind, and ye Xu''s figure went forward.


    The crowd hastened to speed up.


    Ye Xu was one step behind them, but he arrived earlier than them, and his coat was also on the woman.


    In front of Ye Xu stood a man. He looked pale, with blood on his hands and scarlet eyes, like a ferocious beast.


    Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, not to mention being interrupted.


    Chen Ziang glared and sneered, "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ye Xu, you are really Haunted!"


    "Yes, the way of heaven has a cycle. You did evil and happened to be met by us."


    Ye Xu hit back lightly.


    Chen Ziang said that he was haunted, which means that ye Xu secretly followed them, otherwise how could it be "so coincidental";


    Ye Xu also said "coincidentally" because Chen Ziang did all kinds of bad things and couldn''t see the way of heaven. They met him and came to punish traitors and eliminate evil.


    The two words "Qiao" have different meanings.


    On the mouth battle, how can Chen Ziang defeat Ye Xu.


    Chen Ziang also knows that he can''t say anything about ye Xu - in the past, ye Xu didn''t bother to talk to him. He said nothing about a wood. Now that ye Xu talked to him, he still can''t.


    He ignored Ye Xu, looked at Ji Yaoyao, and earnestly advised him, "Yaoyao, I have a deep love for you. Why don''t you understand? Zhao Yi is a good boy. He''s just a big horse. I''m much more gentle. I''ll accompany you whatever you want, knowing cold and hot..."


    "I bah!"


    Chen Zi''ang looks affectionate, as if he is deeply in love with Ji yuanyao, but he disgusts Yao Guang and Su Xiaoxiao.


    Yao Guang was not so vulgar. Su Xiaoxiao ignored it and went out directly.


    "You''re still affectionate. You affectionately force a woman to do that kind of thing with you. It''s really dignified, hypocritical and shameless. It''s disgusting. Compared with Zhao Yi, you''re a piece of dog shit. No, even dog shit is inferior. Dog shit is liked by dung beetles. You''re something even dung beetles will avoid!"


    She crackled like lightning, and Chen Ziang''s expression was even more ugly.


    He never compares with Zhao Yi. He thinks that Zhao Yi''s big and rough is not on the same level as himself.


    In the past, he took care of him only because Ji Yaoyao felt that he should help each other. He was also happy to have such a "green leaf" to set off his "delicate flower".


    But now a wild girl who doesn''t know where to come out says he''s not as good as Zhao Yi, and scolds him for being worse than shit!


    This is so angry!


    Then something more irritating happened.


    Ji Yaoyao ignored his affectionate self. Instead, he anxiously told ye Xu about Zhao Yi and begged Ye Xu to save Zhao Yi.


    What''s so good about that man that Ji yuanyao should treat him like this?


    Chen Ziang''s twisted jealousy is completely crazy. He suddenly releases the martial spirit. A poisonous vine with thorns comes out of the soil and stabs Ji yuanyao!


    Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you!


    Chen Ziang''s idea is very simple and distorted. Under his anger, his martial spirit is more powerful than ever, with sharp spikes and flashing black light spots.


    Everyone trembled. No one thought that such a thing was buried underground, and their sight moved with the poison vine that broke through the ground.


    I saw that poison vine was going to be thrown on Ji Yao''s face, but no one could catch up!


    After all, the double martial arts in Tianhe territory is a deliberate blow!


    Ji Yaoyao also closed her eyes in despair. Today, she completely tore off Chen Ziang''s mask of hypocrisy. Knowing his cruelty, she naturally understood that Chen Ziang would not let go of her own.


    But I also expected him to be so decisive!


    And his own martial soul is not good at defense. It''s impossible to hide the poison whip!


    Before she died, she suddenly shouted to Ye Xu, "please save Zhao Yi!"


    Feeling the strong wind on his face, Ji Yaoyao subconsciously closed his eyes, but the sharp pain didn''t come.


    "Have you ever played yo yo?" Ye Xu''s magnetic voice came, but Ji yuanyao was confused.


    Yo yo, what yo yo?


    When she quickly opened her eyes, she saw Ye Xu holding the lively poison vine with his bare hands. As soon as she shook her hand, she shook it up.


    Poison rattan is Chen Ziang''s martial spirit. It extends from the virtual shadow of Chen Ziang''s martial spirit. In fact, it has an entity.


    So ye Xu''s turn turned Chen Ziang up, just like playing a yo yo. Poison cane is the rope, and Chen Ziang is a yo yo.


    People who had never played yo yo were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Xu, a four fold warrior in Tianhe territory, already has 1400 Jin of power.


    In addition, the strength of martial arts has already exceeded 14000 kg. It''s not too much to say that he is a Hercules.


    Now he pulled Chen Ziang around, sweeping up a gust of wind and waves on the ground. Countless green grass were broken by the strong wind, and broken leaves were flying all over the sky.


    Like a green whirlwind, Chen Ziang''s screams were swallowed up by the strong wind.


    Those weak in the team have to hold on to the people around them so that they won''t be blown away by the wind.


    It was not until ye Xu put down his hand that the wind disappeared. Although it didn''t take many seconds to breathe at most, ye Xu''s move turned people into the sky, which was really an eye opener.


    Ye Xu shook his hand. He just wanted to teach Chen Ziang a lesson.


    As a result, I can''t stop like throwing onions.


    Because ye Xu suddenly stopped, Chen Ziang, who was thrown into the air, suddenly lost his strength and fell from the world.


    It happened to face the ground. Although it was dirt, the face was the most delicate part of the warrior''s whole body. Even if Chen Ziang had a thick skin, he could not be used as a wall.


    And his nose happened to be thrown on a hard stone. The sound of bone fracture sounded. Chen Ziang''s nose was broken and collapsed directly.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Chen Ziang to be "disfigured", but he didn''t apologize at all.


    Walking to Ji yuanyao, ye Xu asked, "where is Zhao Yi?"


    Although there is only one side, ye Xu is still very fond of this man.


    But this is not the main reason why he wants to save Zhao Yi.


    The "monster" in Ji Yaoyao and Chen Ziang''s mouth makes Ye Xu very interested. Generally, there are special places and have treasures.


    When ye Xu asked, Ji yuanyao hesitated.


    She knows Ye Xu''s Tianhe territory double warrior, but she herself is also Tianhe territory double, and Chen Ziang is the same.


    If he hadn''t exhausted his aura against the monster, Chen Ziang wouldn''t have been taken down by Ye Xu.


    Ji yuanyao thought so, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    Even if he told ye Xu, he would never save Zhao Yi. The double warrior in Tianhe territory was too reluctant to deal with that monster.


    She shook her head: "forget it, ye Xu, you and I met by chance. Zhao Yi is not your person. You don''t have to save it. It''s too dangerous."


    With that, she wrapped Ye Xu''s robe around her body and looked firm: "I''m going alone!"


    Although Ye Xu appreciates Ji Yaoyao''s integrity, she is also very helpless to her one tendon.


    I had to say, "I''m very interested in the monster, not just to save Zhao Yi."


    "Are you sure you want to find the monster?" Ji Yao saw Ye Xu nodding in the distance, looking strange, like looking at a dead idiot. She calmed down, and she began to recall:


    "That''s an immortal monster!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she stunned everyone. Everyone in the team was trembling. It was an immortal monster!?


    Ye Xu showed a look of thinking and listened to Ji yuanyao continue.


    "The three of us originally wanted to form a team of seven and then take the task of Medicine Valley, but we didn''t recruit anyone. I don''t say. The original team members left temporarily because of something."


    "But I was unwilling, so I took another task. At least there was a reward. So the three of us came to the Shadow Mountain and went to the direction of Donggu."


    "Cave Valley!?" blackhead suddenly shouted, "that''s the cave valley that can pick up high-level martial arts in legend!?"


    Su Xiaoxiao was also curious: "I heard it was just a rumor. Did you really go?"


    Ji Yaoyao smiled bitterly: "that''s really a rumor. If there are martial arts skills, they have been searched. Now it''s a valley with many caves."


    It turns out that the reason why Donggu is so famous is because of the shadow mountains thousands of years ago. Donggu is actually a place for martial artists to close, and some people close to death, leaving behind many treasures.


    Later, it was abandoned, but some people were brave and went to explore treasure. They really found a lot of good things.


    But another thing has been searched for thousands of years. Why did Ji Yaoyao go there?


    Ye Xu listened to Ji yuanyao quietly and soon had the answer.


    Ji Yaoyao stepped on a kind of medicinal material growing in the cave. Only in the dark and humid environment in the cave can that kind of medicinal material grow.


    But who knows, there is a dragon fruit on the rock wall outside the cave, which is much more valuable than their target medicine.


    The most important thing in martial arts is to seize the opportunity. The three made a quick decision and were going to pick the water dragon fruit. As a result, Zhao Yigang picked one.


    A group of wolves with water blue fur came out of nowhere. Their green eyes stared at them coldly and completely surrounded them.


    Although there are a large number of wolves, the smell is not strong. It is very cold. It looks like a level 78 crazy beast, which is equivalent to the jiuzhong warrior in the Qi refining realm.


    Three people cooperate tacitly, and they can deal with it easily.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Ji yuanyao found that the wolf could not be killed no matter how he killed it, and he wouldn''t bleed or get hurt at all.


    On the contrary, if bitten by them, consciousness will be paralyzed and people will be injured.


    The three panicked. When Ji Yaoyao was ready to tell Zhao Yi and Chen Ziang to retreat, Chen Ziang suddenly pushed Zhao Yi out


    In order to escape for his life, Chen Ziang pushed Zhao Yi to the wolves. The wolves rushed up and swallowed Zhao Yi in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Ziang took advantage of this time to drag the stunned season away.


    At first, the wolves followed closely, but after leaving a distance of one kilometer, they stopped chasing.


    Ye Xu and they all know the later things.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that their scalp was numb.


    Wenhe took out a map and drew a big red "X" in the area of Donggu.


    Wolves can''t be killed, and each one is a level 7 beast monster. Although they are not afraid of a single one, they can''t stand it!


    Besides, the wolves are undead. How can their little martial arts in Tianhe territory fight undead!


    The team members who thought Ji Yaoyao and Zhao Yi were pitiful began to retreat one after another.


    If you want to help others, you have to rely on your ability. Some of them are not as high as Ji Yao.


    Even Ji Yaoyao can''t fight, let alone them. Don''t try to save people and be a hero.


    Ye Xu has different views. Not only that, he also expressed strong interest.


    "Lead the way," said Ye Xu.


    Ji Yaoyao hesitated and nodded, although Ye Xu said he was not interested in saving Zhao Yi, but in the wolves.


    But how did she feel that ye Xu just wanted to save Zhao Yi?


    Alas, as long as ye Xu doesn''t lose his life, she recovers some aura. If there is a danger, she will let Ye Xu go first.


    Chen Ziang was dizzy and had bursts of tinnitus, but depending on the situation, he could guess one or two.


    Ji Yaoyao, a cheap woman, wants to save Zhao Yi again. If ye Xu''s sinister and despicable little white face is not for Ji Yaoyao, how can he promise Ji Yaoyao to save Zhao Yi!


    It''s shameless!


    Chen Ziang''s face was gloomy and said, "you won''t get good results if you go!"

 Chapter 168

    Su Xiaoxiao was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Her big carving martial spirit is an animal martial spirit, and her strength is not small. Chen Ziang has white skin, and her face is pale because ye Xu played a "Yo Yo".


    Su Xiaoxiao''s slap and five red blood fingerprints appeared clearly on his face.


    Chen Ziang''s face was as dark as a cloud. His parents had never slapped him. At this time, he was beaten by a woman!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Chen Ziang buried his head low, and the ferocity in his eyes flashed away.


    After ye Xu decided to go to Donggu, Yao Guang naturally wanted to go, while Wen he shook his head. It was obvious that he could not participate in this matter at his level.


    But obviously someone in the team has a different view from him.


    Ningyuan and Lieyan said they also wanted to go.


    Ning yuan simply admires Ji yuanyao and Zhao Yi, so he wants to help. Although he looks beautiful, he is actually very resolute and hard.


    And fierce inflammation is to see how ye Xu will deal with the immortal monster. One is out of curiosity, the other is to touch Ye Xu''s bottom.


    Ye Xu had no reason to refuse. They marched forward towards Donggu.


    Along the way, Ji Yaoyao was very nervous for fear that he would run out of the wolves at any time.


    Ye Xu is very calm. The 3D display image in front of him is getting closer and closer to the red dot.


    A thousand meters is nothing for a warrior. Soon, the people came to the cave valley.


    "That''s water dragon fruit!"


    With Ji yuanyao''s guidance, people saw water blue fruits growing on vines.


    The fruit is very small and transparent, like a blue glass marble.


    Water dragon fruit is precious because it can directly improve the power of water attribute and martial soul.


    Moreover, it is very rare and rare. Whenever shuilongguo is found, there must be a flood of treasure hunters.


    Ji yuanyao found a large number of water dragon fruits, which stretched over a whole rock wall. The weakest fierce inflammation swallowed his saliva, and a strong idea of seizing rose in his heart.


    However, Ji yuanyao pulled him back to the real world with a frightened voice.


    "Here they are!"


    I saw wolves coming from all directions. As Ji yuanyao said, the wolves were blue, like a water curtain, but their eyes were green.


    "No, we''re surrounded!" I''d rather have a heavy heart. He was surrounded before he found the wolves!


    Yao Guang also looked dignified, holding a sword on Ye Xu''s side.


    A blue dot is a wolf. The dense blue dots make people suffer from dense phobia.


    Ning yuan stretched out his hand and threw a dart. He saw that the dart disappeared into the body of a wolf.


    As if the erratic smoke had been dispersed, the wolf''s body dissipated immediately, but Ningyuan did not show joy, because he knew that these monsters had "immortal bodies"!


    Sure enough, the diffuse smoke seemed to be inspired, suddenly condensed into a blue wolf, and ran quickly on the flat ground.


    "What should I do now?"


    Ning yuan looks at Ye Xu. Even Lieyan looks at Ye Xu and wants to know what to do.


    Unconsciously, they have recognized Ye Xu''s strong strength and followed him. When they meet a strong enemy, they always feel that ye Xu has a way to solve it.


    Ji Yao sighed in his heart.


    She didn''t see Zhao Yi alive or Zhao Yi''s body.


    For the best, Zhao Yi may have escaped. For the worst, Zhao Yi was swallowed up by wolves.


    But can she think for the best?


    Not to mention whether the defenseless Zhao Yi can defend in time after being pushed out by Chen Ziang. He just wants to escape from Shengtian. How can Zhao Yi, who is in the center of the wolves, cross the wolf mountain!


    The more you think, the more desperate you are. Ji yuanyao sighed and looked at Ye Xu.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies. At least she will accompany Zhao Yi, but at least let Ye Xu run for his life.


    Thinking of this, she angrily displayed her martial arts skills, and her spirit blew all over the sky.


    The "autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves" is her strongest martial skill. She will lose her strength after use.


    But it''s OK to open a way for ye Xu and them!


    Just about to finish the display, suddenly the shoulder was a little, and the spiritual power scattered everywhere. The feeling of powerlessness spread all over the body meridians.


    Ji Yaoyao was anxious and angry. He looked back at Ye Xu and said, "what are you doing? I''m trying to save you!"


    Ye Xu was speechless. No matter what he did, he didn''t need a woman to save him.


    What''s more, he found that the secret of why these wolves can''t be killed can''t be destroyed by Ji yuanyao.


    "Stay still. You won''t die."


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    But Ji Yaoyao obviously didn''t believe it. She cried: "Ye Xu, you don''t have to do this for me. I already have people I like, and don''t you also have Yao Guang?"


    Ye Xu: "


    The woman''s self-confidence makes him like it. He simply doesn''t want Ji Yaoyao to destroy his precious resources, okay!


    I''m too lazy to explain it to Ji Yaoyao. The more I explain it, the more I can''t explain it clearly.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes, felt the waves around him, and a black dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    The virtual shadow was so huge that it covered half of the cave valley. As soon as the blue wolves touched the virtual shadow, they were absorbed.


    It''s like a greedy child. The dragon shaped virtual shadow eats it quickly. It''s amazing!


    Ji Yaoyao, Yao Guang, Ning yuan and others who stayed with Ye Xu suddenly felt a sense of Yin.


    It''s like someone perceives every inch of your skin and every hair clearly, even if the other party peeps at your soul clearly!


    This made them nervous and very uneasy.


    However, looking at the wolves that suddenly disappeared in the distance, Yao Guang felt relieved again. Yao Guang looked at Ye Xu with closed eyes, as if he understood something.


    The blue wolves disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it felt bad to be peeped, it was always safer than the blue wolves all over the mountains.


    Ji Yaoyao is very smart. She also looks at Ye Xu with her eyes closed. Then she thinks of what ye Xu said earlier and suddenly says, "you did it!"


    Not a question, but a categorical affirmation.


    Ningyuan was stunned by the flame. Indeed, the disappearance of the Blue Wolf was unusual. I thought there was an expert to help.


    But if the experts help, they will come out and say it. They won''t be so quiet as they are now. The only possibility is that ye Xu killed the Blue Wolf unknowingly.


    Ye Xu "ate" the last Blue Wolf. Before he opened his eyes, he heard Ji yuanyao''s words.


    He didn''t deny it. He nodded cleanly. At this time, he was in a particularly good mood and in high spirits.


    It can''t be bad. A large group of free demon souls have become strange in front of them because they don''t know what foreign objects affect them.


    But they are souls. They can be eaten by dragon gods and martial spirits. This is a great tonic!


    The most important thing is that there is no owner. If you accept it, no one will say anything.


    Ye Xu is very happy. He has made slow progress in cultivation recently. With this soul power, he can make up for one or two.


    Seeing ye Xu nodding, they were surprised that even their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s eyes one by one, they wrote the word "abnormal".


    This is a lot of weird blue wolves. Ye Xu closed his eyes and killed them all!


    This is too evil!

 Chapter 169

    Looking at the expression of Ning yuan and others who wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, ye Xu smiled faintly.


    He won''t tell the characteristics of his martial soul, so let these people guess how he subdued these blue wolves.


    They waited for a while, but they didn''t see ye Xu explain.


    Ningyuan and Lieyan know that although Ye Xu is a little cold, he is a very meticulous person. When they see their doubts, they usually take the initiative to explain.


    Now there is no explanation, which makes them curious like a cat tickling. What''s more, ye Xu has a mysterious light.


    Ji Yaoyao''s eyes looking at Ye Xu are very complicated.


    There are shyness, remorse, apology and admiration


    She mistakenly thought that ye Xu liked him so much that she could help herself. In the end, it was her fantasy. Ye Xu was powerful and was not afraid of danger.


    Thinking of this, I regret again. If I had formed a team with Ye Xu, would it mean that Zhao Yi would not die at all, because ye Xu is so powerful that what can''t fight?


    His skill is not what ordinary Tianhe environment duality can do, which makes Ji Yaoyao suspect that ye Xu has hidden his strength.


    Then she thought that ye Xu was unkind to hide her strength, otherwise she must have invited Ye Xu to form a team. Then she thought it was her fault. If she insisted on Ye Xu joining, Chen Ziang wouldn''t say anything. At most, she just didn''t have a good face


    Ji yuanyao''s thoughts turned a thousand times, and the more she thought, the more chaotic she was. Finally, she sighed deeply and didn''t think about these messy things anymore.


    So far, what else can we do? The dead are dead, and only the living work hard to live.


    She turned her head and asked, "Ye Xu, what should we do next?"


    Ye Xu sank his voice and said, "I have something private to do. I want to leave for a while."


    Although Ji Yaoyao was worried, he didn''t say anything when he thought of Ye Xu''s shrewdness and strong strength.


    Ningyuan and Lieyan don''t know the purpose of Ye Xu''s coming to the Shadow Mountain, but ye Xu is a free man and no one will stop his action.


    "Yao Guang, you should go with them in Ningyuan."


    Ye Xu looked up and said that he wanted to find the system. Although he said he trusted Yao Guang, the fewer people knew about the existence of the system, the better.


    Yao Guang was stunned.


    Ye Xu has never separated from himself since he fled from the sect.


    This is the first time.


    Yao Guang understood Ye Xu. She nodded skillfully and said, "OK, young master, I''ll wait for you in the shadow mountain."


    Ye Xu agreed. Anyway, it won''t waste much time to extract items. Although the shadow mountain is known as a very dangerous place, it is not in the center of the mountain. Some monsters are enough for several people to deal with.


    "Don''t force yourself to retreat with Wenhe in danger."


    Ye Xu gave an order and went to the south of Donggu.


    After dozens of generations of martial artists'' drilling, dense caves have been formed.


    From a distance, I still think of the front of the honeycomb, which is the nightmare of dense phobia.


    Ye Xu is walking in a cave. The soles of his feet are wet moss and green.


    It also brings inconvenience to Ye Xu who walks. Always pay attention to the soles of your feet not to slip.


    Those blue wolves are the incarnation of the soul of dead life in the shadow mountains.


    Generally speaking, unless the spiritual power is strong, the soul will become unconscious "dementia", and it is impossible to remain in the world.


    The blue wolves are different.


    Although they also forgot the memory of noumenon, they became a pile of soul bodies in the shape of "wolf" with weak consciousness.


    But the soul can directly contact the real material, and can exert influence. Its action is as clear as an army.


    It''s obviously influenced by something else.


    Most likely, it was a person, but ye Xu rejected the idea.


    When he received all the blue wolves, he immediately felt a very kind consciousness calling himself.


    This kindness is not the control of mental power, but the joy from the inside out. It seems to be the first sight of an old friend who has been away for a long time.


    This joyful consciousness made Ye Xu relax his vigilance slightly, and he found that the direction of the place where the consciousness was located was completely consistent with the direction of the system treasure.


    It''s not far. Ye Xu was already near the treasure, and the "destination" they said to Wenhe was just a cover.


    Ye Xu is not so stupid. It''s about the system. He''s cautious.


    Outside the cave Valley, the cave mouth seems very small, but standing in the cave, it is enough to accommodate two tall Ye Xu, very wide.


    The interior of the cave is also very deep. One cave is covered with another. If people have a bad sense of direction, they will certainly get lost.


    Rao is Ye Xu, who also made a mark on the stone wall.


    Ye Xu plunged into a hole and suddenly a bright light rose.


    A purple fragment with no material can be seen. It lies quietly in the rubble and glitters. In the originally dark cave, it is rendered with a purple halo, like a dream.


    As if very happy, the purple fragments were excited and rhythmically shining.


    Ye Xu was a little curious. Could it be that the purple fragment called him to come?


    Look at the 3D panel. No matter how it moves, the red light spot is marked on the purple fragment.


    There are more and more strange things today.


    Ye Xu frowned and decided to use Qianjie library to explore. However, when his idea first rose, the space around the purple debris fluctuated violently.


    As if the space had been torn up, a dark and deep hole appeared. It suddenly fell down and swallowed Ye Xu in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yao Guang''s heart sank suddenly, as if something important had suddenly disappeared.


    This made her more and more irritable. Originally it was only high and cold, but now it looked like no strangers.


    I saw that the team members were facing the great enemy and closely followed Wen River, while Chen Ziang strode with his chest high and said with a ferocious laugh:


    "Didn''t you hit me very well just now? Come again if you have the ability!"


    Chen Ziang is surrounded by a man with a half mask. He exudes a cold breath. Seeing Chen Ziang so, he sinks his face.


    "Young master Zi''ang, tell me who insulted you, and I''ll avenge you."


    He spoke sincerely and looked like a loyal protector. There were a team of 25 people around him, wearing expensive armor and holding a sharp spear in his hand.


    These are his people and his capital.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ziang''s face changed greatly and glared at him fiercely: "Guo An! When do I Chen Ziang need a servant to avenge me? It''s said that I still want to be the young master of the Chen family. What''s your heart!"


    When Guo settled down, he was shocked and sweating. The legendary moody young master of the Chen family was really perverse.


    He quickly shook his head and said he didn''t dare. He begged for mercy in a low voice. Chen Ziang let Guo An go and turned to Ji Yaoyao, revealing a smile that he was sure to win.


    "Yuanyao, if you come now, I''ll let you be my concubine. I promise I won''t give you any injustice!"

 Chapter 170

    Ji yuanyao looked coldly at Chen Ziang''s arrogant appearance.


    They got to know each other on a mission. Later, they felt that they had agreed to talk, so they introduced Chen Ziang to Zhao Yi.


    They hunt together every day and unknowingly become close friends. Chen Ziang is very capable and steady, and there is no lack of shrewdness. The better and faster the task is completed.


    Therefore, Ji yuanyao believes in Chen Ziang more and more. He feels that he has the style of a great general and is sincere.


    When asked about his family, Chen Ziang only said Xiao Chen''s family. Ji Yaoyao thought it was also an ordinary family, but now it is such a "Chen''s family".


    Having a slave, and this slave is not an ordinary slave at first sight. With a disciplined queue, it''s like an army!


    The only Chen family who can have these is the Chen family, a famous weapon dealer in Fengchi city!


    It turned out that Chen Ziang was lying to himself from the beginning!


    Ji Yaoyao only felt that he was a complete fool. He was cheated and helped people pay. Chen Ziang was completely purposeful to approach himself. He was not a gentleman with bright scenery and bright moon at all!


    "Concubine? Is that your purpose?"


    Ji Yao smiled with cold sarcasm.


    When Chen Ziang saw her smile like this, he immediately felt heartbroken. In the past, he only saw Ji yuanyao smile at the enemy, and now he does the same to himself.


    This means Ji Yaoyao regards him as an enemy!


    He hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to be a concubine, I''ll divorce my wife later. Anyway, it''s forced by my elders. I don''t like her at all!"


    Ji Yaoyao shook his head powerlessly. He didn''t want to say anything to Chen Ziang. He felt that he was cold-blooded and cold-blooded.


    There is no other reason. Chen Ziang, the only only only son of the Chen family, is rebellious and lawless. Even the city Lord doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Just because a woman whispered to him behind her back, Chen Ziang broke through the door, dragged him out of the boudoir and cut her mouth!


    However, because of the fear of the Chen family''s power, no one dared to avenge the woman, and even the body did not dare to clean up.


    Not to mention what he said at the moment, it seems affectionate.


    But everyone knows that his current wife actually had an engagement. After being favored by him, he forced the family to withdraw and then propose to marry again.


    The woman''s family didn''t want him to marry the notorious Chen Ziang.


    But Chen Ziang is a unscrupulous man. In order to get a woman, he gambles at the door every day and threatens to commit suicide if the woman doesn''t marry him.


    If such a young master of the Chen family really loves his wife, how can he say "divorce his wife" to Ji Yaoyao now!


    At the beginning, he was praised for his deep feelings by means of fierce means. In Ji yuanyao''s view, it was simply hypocrisy and affectation!


    Ji Yaoyao calmed down and said, "Chen Ziang, I don''t like you. If you really want to force me, I can only ask for death."


    The woman''s strong side face makes Chen Ziang in a trance.


    The reason why he was infatuated with yuanyao last season was because of her strong temperament and natural pleasure. It seemed that nothing could make her bow down.


    His wife is a lady of the family. Duan Jing is virtuous. At first glance, he was shocked by Chen Ziang, like a goddess.


    But after a long time, it felt like wood and tasteless.


    When he met Ji yuanyao, who was as radiant as the sun, Chen Ziang only felt that he had found a feeling of excitement again.


    Hearing Ji yuanyao''s words, Chen Ziang''s face was cloudy.


    He wants a living Ji yuanyao, not a body!


    "I''ve known you for so long and know your temperament very well. You''re just ashamed of me and think I''ve failed my wife."


    Chen Ziang said.


    Su Xiaoxiao and others showed surprise on their faces. This man is shameless, but he still has a little self-knowledge.


    "But I like you. I''m even willing to exchange anything with you. As long as you''re my woman, isn''t it good for us to follow suit and help each other?"


    Ji Yaoyao didn''t answer. The man was completely unreasonable, and she wasn''t moved at all.


    Chen Ziang seemed to know that Ji Yaoyao would not answer, and continued: "as long as you know my good, you will be willing to be my woman. Now I can only take some other measures."


    His face suddenly became ferocious. He took a piece of cloth from Guo An. The cloth was painted with sequence symbols, with silver flashing.


    Suddenly, a suction force suddenly pulled the people. Yao Guang felt the greatest pressure. She inserted her sword into the ground, but she still couldn''t stop the suction force.


    "Not good!" Ji yuanyao suddenly changed her look and reached out to pull Yaoguang. She grabbed Yaoguang''s clothes, but the suction became stronger and stronger.


    With a sound of tearing, the clothes were torn to pieces. Yao Guang stepped back and flew to Chen Ziang.


    At the critical moment, Yao Guang made a quick decision. The flame surged towards Chen Ziang like a huge wave. Chen Ziang''s face remained unchanged. He took out a gourd like thing to suck Yao Guang''s flame clean.


    "Damn, there are too many treasures on this guy!"


    Yao Guang was angry, but pretended to miss his sword and was caught by Guo An.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Ji Yao was furious and said with cold eyes.


    "You forced me!" Chen Ziang was angry, but soon turned into a sneer and threatened, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll kill this woman!"


    Ji Yaoyao''s face is pale. She is most grateful to Ye Xu and feels guilty to Ye Xu.


    Yao Guang is Ye Xu''s woman. If she doesn''t take good care of Yao Guang, what face does she have to see ye Xu.


    It''s despicable for Chen Ziang to threaten himself with Yao Guang!


    Chen Ziang showed a winning smile. For Ji Yaoyao, who has a strong sense of responsibility, Yao Guang is her weakness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Surrounded by white clouds, this cloud is also strange. It condenses but does not disperse. It can be used as a stone step to walk.


    The cloud steps are very long and extend upward, surrounded by countless steps formed by the same clouds.


    On these stairs stands a majestic palace, with a majestic atmosphere, living in the clouds, like a palace inhabited by immortals.


    Ye Xu was sucked out of the palace by the strange black hole.


    There was no way out. Ye Xu thought deeply. It seemed that he could only go inside the palace.


    The warrior''s foot journey was very fast. A quarter of an hour was Kung Fu, and ye Xu came to the entrance of the palace.


    On an ancient bronze plaque, there are four big characters "Yunding fairy Palace". The handwriting is very sharp and domineering. The surrounding clouds add a sense of mystery.


    When I got close, I found that the Yunding fairy palace was very big, but the building smelled of decay, as if it had not been used for many years.


    The door was open. Ye Xu pushed it gently. The door seemed weightless and was easily pushed open.


    When ye Xu completely opened the door, suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared behind the door, and a creepy sharp laughter sounded.


    "Cluck, cluck... Finally someone came!"

 Chapter 171

    Ye Xu quickly jumped back and pulled the Jiujie sword out of the scabbard, and then looked warily at the eyes behind the door.


    If he is right, there is no one behind the door. There are only those eyes like copper bells!


    What the hell is this monster!


    Ye Xu thought, the Yunding heavenly palace is unusual everywhere, the palace built in the cloud, the hidden door, the eyes behind the door


    You must be careful.


    Ye Xu paid twelve points of attention, but his previous eyes did not speak or come out of the gate.


    Maybe it can''t get out of heaven?


    Anyway, ye Xu always has to find a way out, otherwise they don''t know what they will worry about.


    Ye Xu looked. It seemed that the only way to enter the heavenly palace was the gate.


    So no matter what the monster is, he will meet him for a while!


    The gap of the previous door was pushed open by Ye Xu, and the rich aura scattered from it. Ye Xu pushed the door open more with a scabbard.


    Sure enough, the previous eyes are still there.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s heart is ready, and he can''t help trembling.


    There was a black fog around the eyes, like a shadow. Ye Xu didn''t avoid this time, and quietly observed his eyes.


    "Don''t... don''t... Be afraid, I mean no harm."


    Eyes twinkled, blinking, and a voice came from the shadow.


    Since the eyes take the initiative to open, ye Xu also wants to get information.


    "Who are you, where is this, and how should I get out?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    But his eyes did not answer Ye Xu''s words for the first time, but stared at him, with strange colors blooming in his eyes.


    It whispered, "finally... Finally!"


    Ye Xu didn''t like the way he pretended to play tricks. He said in his heart, "if you don''t answer my question again, I''ll go."


    "No, no, no! Little master, I said!"


    Looking at Ye Xu, a familiar title came out of his mouth.


    Little master... It seems that the golden dragon of the protoss servant calls himself so.


    There was some speculation about the identity of the eyes.


    "Little master, I''m the gatekeeper of Yunding heavenly palace. Yunding heavenly palace is where the protoss live..."


    Ye Xu slowly understood the whole story with his eyes.


    At that time, the protoss fought with other races, and the Yunding heavenly palace, as the habitat of the protoss, was not spared.


    As the last battlefield, Yunding heavenly palace was torn apart by the aftermath of the battle. As a gatekeeper, he also separated his seven souls and six souls and left with Yunding heavenly palace.


    Yunding heavenly palace is one of the top artifacts of the Protoss. Even if it is fragmented, it still retains its original appearance. After a long and weak aura repair, the debris caused by the previous battle has also been repaired.


    But he is still worried and wants to find the descendants of the protoss, but what can he do if he has a broken soul.


    One day, when I saw the souls floating in the valley, I suddenly thought of a way to use them as ears and eyes.


    Sure enough, I soon found the descendants of the protoss, but they were in a coma!


    Now it''s not easy to find a descendant of the protoss who is not in a coma. Why don''t you get excited? Moreover, in terms of blood, ye Xu''s blood is much higher than that of the comatose!


    "Comatose man?"


    Ye Xu asked in detail, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    It turns out that the person with thin Protoss blood is Zhao Yi, whom Ji yuanyao can''t find.


    Zhao Yi is a fool. Ji Yaoyao works hard for him outside. As a result, he sleeps happily in the heavenly palace.


    In other words, ye Xuxin believed most of them. Moreover, in order to verify his integrity, he also took out the valuable contract to Ye Xu.


    Others can be fake, but contracts can''t be fake.


    "Little master, Yunding heavenly palace is actually broken into three pieces. Although I am in charge of the smallest piece, it is also the most precious. It is the place where the protoss keep their martial arts!"


    Martial arts!


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened. What he lacked most was martial arts. He quickly asked him to take him to see it.


    Although I say this place is small, it is actually very large. From a distance, there are boundless clouds, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    As a gatekeeper, he had a magical ability. He read a formula and they came to a towering spire.


    The steeple was very high. Ye Xu looked up. The tall door had become the size of sesame. The howling wind blew his sleeves flying.


    "Let''s go in."


    When ye Xu saw an entrance, he got up and entered. The light dimmed instantly, but it was enough for people to see clearly.


    "The martial arts suitable for the Qi refining realm..."


    "The martial arts suitable for Tianhe territory..."


    Ye Xu glanced and found that the skill here was divided according to the realm.


    He also explained: "Little master, the people of the protoss think that the martial arts don''t have to be very powerful, but they have to choose one suitable for their own martial soul, so that they can give full play to their powerful power. In the past, many young children thought they had a high talent and were only capable of refining Qi, so they went to learn the profound and mysterious high-level martial arts, which led to nothing and almost fell into the devil. That''s why they had such a talent Distribution. "


    Ye Xu nodded and continued to walk down to the front of the four suitable martial arts in Tianhe territory.


    There is also a more detailed division, which is suitable for various attribute martial arts, sword martial arts, special martial arts, body martial arts, defense martial arts


    As long as you can read and search slowly, you will be able to find your own martial arts.


    Tianhe territory is quadruple, and the highest level of martial arts is Xuan level.


    Ye Xu looked left and right and chose a sword technique called Jinglei three swords.


    Although he has a sword of life and death, which is changeable, he also contains two meanings of life and death.


    But after all, it is too monotonous and has a lot of aura. It is only suitable for quick battle and quick decision.


    Although the nine Epee sword is powerful and consumes less spiritual power, it is not good enough in attack.


    Therefore, ye Xu is eager to find a sword move that is powerful and consumes little spiritual power.


    Jinglei three swords met his requirements.


    The first sword of thunder, stone breaking and sky shaking, is a separate sword with the strongest power. You can use it even if you don''t have a sword in your hand.


    The second sword of thunder is called thunder sound rolling. The person who created this move realized this move when he saw the dark clouds in the sky and thunder came like a secret net with thunder sound.


    This sword is very fast. The enemy may be hurt by the sharpness of the sword before he sees you out of the sword, like thunder.


    The third sword of thunder, silence the thunder. This move is a group attack and the most difficult to learn. You can learn it only by understanding the deep meaning of silence.


    Ye Xu chose the body method and other martial arts. His startling step of breaking the shadow can''t meet his requirements.


    Just as he chose to go up, he was blocked by an invisible film, accompanied by bursts of skin tingling, as if burning by fire.


    Ye Xu did not act rashly. He frowned. He was trying to ask questions, but he also said, "little master, you can''t get out."

 Chapter 172

    "Why?" Ye Xu asked faintly.


    I also marvel in my heart that when I am in an unfamiliar land, most people have long been anxious and discouraged, or rushed out regardless.


    It''s rare to have such a calm person. With such a little master, you may be able to revive the prowess of the protoss in the future!


    Thinking of this, he lowered his body a bit and said respectfully, "little master, I don''t know. This is a prohibition set by the noble people of the Protoss. In order to let the younger generation learn patiently, unless they can master the selected skills, they can''t leave here."


    Seeing ye Xu''s expression of "why didn''t you tell me earlier", I was also nervous. I just wanted to explain, but ye Xu waved his hand.


    Asked, "what is the realm of mastery?"


    "Xiao Cheng can do it," he said


    In fact, the protoss do not have the statements of Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection. These are the information provided by people who mistakenly entered the Yunding heavenly palace. Of course, those people were killed later.


    "Xiaocheng state, even if it''s me, I''m afraid it will take a month, not to mention I''ve done four martial arts."


    Ye Xu thought to himself. He looked at his hand and suddenly had an impulse to chop him. Why were his hands so cheap and chose so many skill methods at that time.


    Suddenly thought of a question, ye Xu said: "also, after I connect my martial arts into a small realm, can I take my martial arts out?"


    "Answer little master, your martial arts skills are OK, the rest are not, and you should return them within half a year."


    Ye Xu nodded, not disappointed, protoss management is very strict, it seems that there is no loophole for him to drill.


    It''s just that he practiced martial arts for more than a month, or even longer. What should Yao Guang do.


    I was worried and asked if there was any way to solve it.


    Knowing Ye Xu''s troubles, he also said: "Yunding heavenly palace has a function called ''one day in the heavenly palace, one year in the world''. As long as you use this function, the little master doesn''t have to worry."


    "What''s the price?"


    I also heard Ye Xu''s questions and admire Ye Xu more. He has never seen such a calm and intelligent person. Even the former Protoss young people can''t find a wiser person than ye Xu!


    "Little master, don''t worry. My tens of millions of heaven and earth auras can support the heavenly palace to launch this function for a day."


    Ye Xu nodded and, without saying a word, let him also start the function.


    The aura content here far exceeds that of the outside world, and ye Xu''s cultivation is as fast as flying sword.


    The new footwork is called skimming the water. After practice, you can walk on the water with the slight buoyancy of the water. This body method seems simple, but it is not easy to practice.


    There is also a boxing technique, Taishan boxing. Ye Xu is not only good at swords, but also good at hitting hard with his fists. Taishan boxing, as its name implies, is like pressing the top of Mount Tai and cracking everything.


    The most disadvantage is the fire sealing formula, which was originally selected for Yao Guang, which can increase the fineness of controlling the flame.


    Ye Xu couldn''t bring it out. He just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, he had to learn the rules of the Protoss. Now he picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    But fortunately, ye Xu still has Tianhuo. Tianhuo can be used to practice the fire closing formula.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    Among the rocks, ye Xu raised his hand and threw a large stone into the sky. He stood under the boulder. Seeing that the boulder was getting closer and closer, ye Xu gave a soft drink and broke the boulder.


    Countless stones are scattered, as if heaven and women scattered flowers. Ye Xu runs around among the stones, as if he were a dragonfly.


    Scattered boulders ignited wisps of white flames. I saw the flames fluttering with the wind. When ye Xu stopped, the flames disappeared.


    It is still in the high tower, but in order to let the protoss disciples practice well, the protoss specially built many different training rooms in the high tower.


    There are mountains, lakes, forests... All kinds of places.


    Ye Xu chose the rubble cultivation room to test his martial arts.


    When the last stone fell to the ground, ye Xu showed a satisfied smile.


    A month and a half ago, he practiced all his martial arts to a small level.


    But feeling the rich aura, ye Xu was a little reluctant.


    There are also preconditions for launching "one day in heaven and one year in earth", and the interval should be more than one year.


    So if you miss this village, you have to wait a year to have this store.


    Ye Xu thought of this and practiced for another month.


    At this time, he has been able to flexibly use three kinds of martial arts at the same time, and the realm has changed from the four fold of Tianhe realm to the seven fold of Tianhe realm.


    Also looking at Ye Xu, who is making rapid progress, is excited.


    He is not only gifted in martial arts, but also able to practice so hard.


    Just now, in order to test his cultivation success, ye Xu smashed the boulder with Taishan fist, then used his body method to sweep water and move in the stone pile. Finally, he used the fire sealing formula to control the flame. On each stone, he engraved the word "Xu"!


    Even the stone with big nail cap has Ye Xu''s name!


    This kind of cultivation method is almost unheard of, but I also think ye Xu''s cultivation method is very right.


    When ye Xu came out of the cultivation room, his aura was much thinner than before. This is the side effect of "one day in heaven, one year in the world".


    "I''m leaving. Turn off the function and save some aura."


    Ye Xu indicated his intention and then asked, "how''s Zhao Yi?"


    Also a little helpless, because Zhao Yi''s blood is very thin, he didn''t feel it until the last moment when he was almost swallowed by the Blue Wolf.


    However, Zhao Yi''s soul has been hurt and can only be guarded by special vessels. Up to now, he has not woken up.


    Without much talking, ye Xu left the tower and came to the place where Zhao Yi was unconscious.


    In a rectangular container made of steel, like a coffin, lies a man.


    When ye Xu closed his eyes, something invisible to the naked eye suddenly appeared behind Ye Xu.


    Yi''s perception is very strong. Although he can''t see it, his soul fights and doesn''t dare to move.


    This black thing is the soul of the Dragon God. That day, he swallowed the blue wolves and found some broken souls about Zhao Yi.


    It took Ye Xu a lot of time to warm up those souls for so long.


    Put a dark blue object into Zhao Yi''s body. Seeing that Zhao Yi was waking up, ye Xu knocked him out again.


    He also said hello to Ye Xu. Ye Xu came out of Yunding heavenly palace with a big man weighing 180 kg.


    "Wake up?"


    Ye Xu patted Zhao Yi''s face and saw him wake up slowly with a confused face.


    Because the damaged part of the soul is irreversible, even if ye Xuwen raised his soul, Zhao Yi also shows signs of soul instability.


    What you show is that you are stupid. It will take some time to get better.


    However, Zhao Yi is also a fool, with silly blessings. Yunding heavenly palace has enough aura. In order to stabilize his soul, she uses all kinds of precious herbs. Zhao Yimei Zizi sleeps for a while, but her realm rises to the triple level of Tianhe.


    Ye Xu''s voice sounded familiar. Zhao Yi stared at Ye Xu for a long time before he remembered who ye Xu was.


    "I saved you. Come with me."


    Ye Xu didn''t expect him to understand, so he pulled him up.


    They went around and finally found Yao Guang and others. Ye Xu looked up, but they were completely angry at this look!


    Chen Ziang intimidates Yao Guang and threatens Ji Yaoyao. He will stab the dagger in Yao Guang''s face!

 Chapter 173

    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xugang''s posture to slow down floated forward, like a sharp wind rising rapidly on the flat ground.


    Chen Ziang could not help shaking his hand when he saw Ye Xu. He thought that ye Xu had died for so long, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    A sense of shame surged up his cheeks, and Chen Ziang''s eyes turned red in an instant. He held the dagger tightly with his five fingers and pinched his nails into the meat without knowing it.


    Chen Ziang, who has never suffered a loss since he was a child, suffered such a big loss in Ye Xu''s hands for the first time. Now ye Xu''s woman is in his own hands, and he is immediately dazzled by anger.


    I must make you regret it all your life!


    Chen Ziang smiled coldly, turned the dagger and stabbed Yao Guang''s neck!


    It may seem long, but it all happened in an instant.


    Yao Guang keenly felt Chen Ziang''s shaking. Her wrist shook, and a black figure rushed up into a rope and directly strangled Chen Ziang''s neck.


    This is Yao Guang''s pet dragon Python big head!


    There are so many magic weapons around Chen Ziang that he can''t deal with it remotely.


    It''s better to pretend to be defeated, attack closely, catch the thief and catch the king first!


    At the moment when Chen Ziang was attacked, she grabbed Chen Ziang''s dagger, and the Dragon Python tightly wrapped around his neck. However, a yellow light flickered, fast as lightning, and fiercely attacked the Dragon python.


    A smell of burning incense came, and the Dragon Python hissed miserably and was bounced away by the yellow light!


    "Big head!"


    Yao Guang shouted anxiously. He saw that the original beautiful lines on the body of the Dragon Python became dark. It lay in the grass and blinked weakly at Yao Guang.


    It seems to be a very serious injury, but the Dragon Python is still in the mood to blink at himself. It should not hurt him.


    She put her heart down and took the Dragon Python away from Chen Ziang. She is worthy of being a child of the family. There are many means to sign up.


    Chen Ziang''s face was gloomy. He looked at the broken ring on his finger and felt a burst of flesh pain.


    He has only two such rings. He will attack the enemy independently in a crisis, but he didn''t expect to lose one here.


    It seems that he underestimated the woman named Yao Guang!


    Chen Ziang was even more upset when he saw Ye Xu coming, and Ji yuanyao showed his happy eyes.


    One by one, why do you have to fight him!


    However, when he saw the living Zhao Yi, he lost the strength of this tyranny.


    "Young master, you''re back!"


    Yao Guang hurried to Ye Xu and was relieved to see that he was safe and his spirit was better than before.


    After the Dragon Python was treated with pills, Yao Guang told ye Xu what had happened before.


    "Young master, Chen Ziang has something to protect his life. It''s a ring. It can emit a yellow light and has great power. The monsters with rough skin and thick flesh like dragon Python have suffered serious injuries. Young master, you should be more careful."


    At last, Yao Guang showed his fear.


    They are not afraid of a family''s children, but the trouble is that the family''s children have many treasures and the forces behind them are widely involved.


    On the other side, Ji yuanyao saw Zhao Yi and was pleasantly surprised.


    You don''t have to ask who saved Zhao Yi. After all, Zhao Yi came with Ye Xu.


    She hurried forward to check Zhao Yi''s situation, but found that his eyes were a little dull, so she carefully asked Ye Xu: "what''s the matter with Zhao Yi?"


    Ye Xu knew what she meant and replied, "the soul has been shaken. It will be fine in a few days."


    Ji Yaoyao put down his heart and looked at Chen Ziang, who was afraid of acting rashly because of Ye Xu''s existence. He sighed and said in a quiet way:


    "Chen Ziang won''t let me go. Since Zhao Yi is safe, I will follow him. Just leave safely."


    Although she made up her mind, her eyes were deeply unwilling, and she looked at Zhao Yi with more guilt and pain.


    Ye Xu shook his head. He understood that Ji yuanyao was a resolute woman, but no woman could be forced to commit herself to others.


    He carefully analyzed and said: "Chen Ziang''s temperament can be seen. He forced his wife through family forces that day, and now he wants to marry you like this. Although it seems deep love, it''s the most ruthless. Today he may be able to let Zhao Yi and others go because of you, but what if one day he doesn''t like you?"


    Ye Xu didn''t say anything, but Ji yuanyao was shocked. If Chen Ziang didn''t like himself one day, he would never be willing to swallow today''s humiliation.


    Zhao Yi is still dead!


    Ji Yaoyao was silent. He knew that ye Xu''s words were not exaggerated. Chen Ziang was such a thin lover who liked the new and hated the old!


    Seeing Ji Yaoyao''s face was bad, Yao Guang comforted: "don''t worry, there is a young master."


    Privately, she also admires Ji yuanyao''s strength. It looks like a delicate flower, but it is actually a thorny rose!


    Ji Yaoyao listened to Yao Guang''s words. She didn''t have Yao Guang''s strong trust and was bitter in her heart.


    Even if ye Xu has some skills, the people brought by Chen Ziang are not easy to provoke. How can we solve this dilemma?


    She''s embarrassed. Chen Ziang won''t give them time to think.


    Seeing ye Xu and Zhao Yi come back alive, his angry face turns green.


    Chen Ziang sneered, "you two dogs are so lucky. It''s better to live than to die!"


    Zhao Yi is stupid. Although he doesn''t understand Chen Ziang''s sarcasm, he has a subconscious hatred for this person.


    Ye Xu sneered. This guy almost hurt Yao Guang. He pulled him up before he settled accounts with him?


    He said: "young master Chen is very powerful. He uses means to intimidate a good woman. He was almost wrapped around his neck by my pet and almost died. He is really like a chained watchdog."


    What Chen Ziang hates most now is the one mentioned by Ye Xu, because he was almost killed by Yao time for a moment. Didn''t it ruin his reputation!


    He became angry and said, "none of you want to live today. Ji yuanyao, if I can''t get you, I''ll kill you first and then marry you in the dark!"


    Ghost wedding bridal chamber, isn''t that a traitor / corpse?


    Everyone was cold. Although Chen Ziang looked like a dog, he was a real pervert!


    Su Xiaoxiao, Yaoguang and other women opened their mouths in surprise, and there was a look of contempt on their faces.


    Ji Yaoyao blushed angrily. Xingyue mainland also attached importance to the dead body. Although it was not so particular, it also said that the dead were big when they were buried.


    Now I hear that Chen Ziang wants to desecrate his body or rape / corpse. Who can bear it!


    This morbid love is disgusting!


    Ye Xu also felt goose bumps and hated the cold. He seriously said to Chen Ziang, "on the perverts I''ve seen, you''re the first."


    "Chen Jiabing, give it to me!"


    Chen Ziang knew that ye Xu was mocking himself, but since he dared to say it, he didn''t intend to let these people go back alive.


    With his order, the soldiers who surrounded them changed their array and rushed away with weapons at the people!

 Chapter 174

    These soldiers have received strict training and are by no means idle.


    There were only a dozen people, but they felt the murderous spirit coming from all directions.


    This is the special way of military training in Xingyue mainland.


    Although these little soldiers are eight or nine heavy in the Qi refining realm, their swords are as powerful as those in Tianhe realm. Even if they are seriously injured, they can transfer the injury.


    This is Chen Ziang''s full confidence!


    Chen Jiabing is famous, and Wen he and others have heard of him.


    Seeing that Chen Ziang was going to kill everyone regardless, Wen he suddenly changed his face.


    It seems that the good luck of looking for Ganoderma lucidum has run out, and their innocent pond fish will also be affected.


    In the face of heavy difficulties, Wen he doesn''t like to be submissive. He has a fierce spirit.


    Drawing out his sword, he shouted, "meet the enemy in an all-round way!"


    "Yes!"


    Ningyuan and others looked dignified and ready to fight to death.


    This is an endless battle!


    However, when Wen he and others released their souls and raised their swords to cut down on the soldiers, a momentum of Wei Ran rose from the Jedi.


    It seemed to be the majesty of the king of beasts. Everyone present felt that they were a small mole ant, especially Chen Ziang, Guo An and others. Their bodies could not help shaking.


    The troops of the soldiers who had previously formed a strict array were suddenly disordered by the impact of this momentum.


    They are low-level, so they feel more powerful, as if the sky is going to fall. Everyone''s armor is dripping with cold sweat and hard support.


    Rao was so quiet and disciplined.


    Chen Ziang''s state is higher than that of the soldiers, and he can resist it. He frowned and suddenly said in a high voice, "which senior expert is here? I''m the son of the Chen family in Fengchi city. I hope the senior will take the momentum and give me a face to the Chen family!"


    The Chen family''s position in Fengchi city is not low. Maybe it can make the elder lose momentum.


    Moreover, he had a deeper idea, that is, to accept the elder and ask him to help kill Ye Xu and others.


    There are seven people in this group. If they burn jade and stone, this group of guards will not survive.


    You know, the killing array is powerful and poor, and these soldiers are elite. If they are all damaged, even if he is the young master of the Chen family who does whatever he wants, he will be punished when he returns to the family.


    But if this elder could help himself, wouldn''t he be a bit of a double eagle?


    Thinking of this, he was inspired a lot and continued to tempt: "elder is an expert in the world, but how difficult it is to cultivate and how many resources are needed. If you help me except the thief in front of me, my Chen family will give me a lot of thanks!"


    Chen Ziang felt that the feeling of strategizing came back, and his self-confidence as a young Chen family was full of his chest!


    The Chen family''s thank-you gift must be unusual.


    Wen Heji immediately became nervous from a distance. If this pressure release can hold down all the elders present and really help Chen Ziang, their hope of survival is slim!


    Wen he hurriedly said, "senior, Chen Ziang is a treacherous villain. You must not listen to his deceitful words!"


    "I know." Ye Xu replied faintly.


    Wenhe''s brain circuit didn''t turn around for a moment. He obviously spoke to the elder who couldn''t hide his trace. What did ye Xu answer?


    Is it difficult


    A flash of lightning flashed in his mind, but it soon disappeared.


    When Chen Ziang saw Wen he said he was a wicked smile, he was angry and didn''t fight.


    He was also afraid that the unknown elder would help Ye Xu and them, so he hurriedly said, "if the elder helps me, my Chen family can give Fenghua stone to the elder!"


    Fenghua stone is a bright red stone formed by the blood flow of the Phoenix dripping on the stone after thousands of years of aura. It contains the fire of the Phoenix. It is a very precious treasure whether it is used as medicine or directly for cultivation.


    I didn''t expect the Chen family to have this.


    As soon as Chen Ziang spoke, Su Xiaoxiao and others'' faces decayed. They couldn''t take out the precious treasure to seduce their predecessors.


    When the two sides compare, it is obvious that if he were the elder, he would certainly help Chen Ziang! After all, there are many benefits!


    Ye Xu held back his smile. Hearing this, he saw that Chen Ziang said the Fenghua stone. He couldn''t help laughing any more.


    As soon as Chen Ziang''s face changed, he said angrily, "Ye Xu, what are you laughing at? When I say something to the elder, you must die without a whole body!"


    "Hum, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly, and the people present immediately felt relieved, but Chen Ziang suddenly knelt down on his knees, sweating on his forehead, merged into a stream, and the water fell into the soil.


    Seeing this, even a fool knows that ye Xu is the senior expert they have worked hard to find!


    Wen he showed an embarrassed look and felt that he must have been stupid just now.


    Chen Ziang doesn''t feel embarrassed. He feels very angry!


    The knowledge that ye Xu is an expert in the world makes him feel like the stupidest person in the world!


    He showed his beautiful mother to the blind. She eagerly told the treasures of the Chen family and wanted to impress the elder and let him kill Ye Xu. But when the elder was Ye Xu, all his actions became jokes!


    "You... This... Cheat..."


    Chen Ziang gnashed his teeth and jumped out of his teeth word by word.


    The pressure he bears is the sum of the pressure just borne by everyone. If it weren''t for his arms, his body would be lying on the ground like a dead dog!


    He hated that ye Xu cheated him and made himself like a clown who flattered the public!


    Ye Xu looked at the hatred in his eyes and was speechless.


    At the beginning of his release, he didn''t expect Chen Ziang to misunderstand. When he was strong, he was hated for no reason. It was really speechless.


    Ye Xu walked to Chen Ziang with his sword. With the seven powers of Tianhe territory, he can be an external sect elder in some sects.


    However, the closer it is to the Imperial City, the more different it is. Qichong in Tianhe territory can only be a disciple.


    Watching Ye Xu come with a strong murderous spirit, Chen Ziang''s heart is cold.


    He knew that even if he begged for mercy, this guy couldn''t let go of his own, and ye Xu was so young and accomplished, so he must be very proud.


    He raised his head, and there was a hint of weakness in his words: "Ye Xu, you are young and so high. I am ashamed, but if you kill me, the only seedling of the Chen family, the Chen family will certainly not let you go. My Chen family is still a little powerful in Fengchi city."


    Seeing ye Xu''s light look, Chen Ziang was cruel and said:


    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll be the master of the Chen family tomorrow. I''m willing to let you be the elder of the Chen family. Everything in the Chen family is under your control; if you don''t want to be the elder, I can also give you Fenghua stone and three million gold coins!"


    "Three million gold, Fenghua stone, the position of elder..."


    Ye Xu murmured that the Chen family was really rich. Ye Xu, who was also the minority leader of the family, had to give notes even for hundreds of gold.


    It seems that the Chen family is really strong and difficult to provoke.


    He smiled at Chen Ziang. Chen Ziang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ye Xu is moved.


    Guo An''s scream suddenly came to his ears. A sword shadow flashed in the aftersight of Chen Ziang. He looked down blankly and saw a dark sword pierced his heart.


    Looking at Chen Ziang''s body, ye Xu shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you''ve been a dead man since the moment you annoyed me."

 Chapter 175

    Chen Ziang''s heart and blood fell slowly along the sword.


    Ye Xu''s words made Chen Ziang mistakenly think that ye Xu would let go of himself, so he gave up the idea of fighting with Ye Xu with magic weapons.


    Of course, it is useless for him to fight. After all, in front of real strength, no matter how many magic weapons are, they are foreign things.


    Everyone present did not expect that ye Xu would make peace with Chen Ziang.


    This originally made them feel angry and relieved. Unexpectedly, ye Xu turned his face in the blink of an eye and killed Chen Ziang.


    Guo An looked at Chen Ziang''s body and felt cold.


    He was just a servant, because he was ordered by Chen Ziang to lead the people and horses.


    Now the master is dead and he is still alive. Even if he returns to Chen''s house, he can''t have vitality at all.


    Of course, there is also a chance to live, that is to kill Ye Xu.


    He smiled bitterly. Even the young master and Chen Jiajun couldn''t deal with Ye Xu. What could he do if he was just a servant.


    Despair, despair!


    Ye Xu killed Chen Ziang. Su xiaopee, a simple character, applauded him very much. There are also people with foresight. He thinks it will be very troublesome next.


    Wen he worries: "Ye Xu, the Chen family is in the wind. Chen is very influential, although your strength now..."


    After a pause, he was a little curious and asked, "what state are you now?"


    "Tianhe territory is seven fold." Ye Xu said faintly. It doesn''t seem to be a great achievement.


    However, it caused an uproar in Wenhe''s heart!


    Such a young and promising Tianhe territory Qizhong, even in the Chen family, is enough to do the posts of guest Qing and outer gate elder!


    Brother Wen Zhuo is right. Following Ye Xu is very promising.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to provide carbon in the snow. Now is a good time to provide carbon in the snow. What about the Chen family? It''s just to dominate the Fengchi city.


    It''s a big deal to fly away. One day, with Ye Xu''s strength, he will definitely come back and be ashamed before the snow!


    Wen he bowed his head and said with more respect: "the leader of the Chen family broke through the one weight of ningdan five years ago. He must have higher strength now. There are three elders. Their strength is eight weight of Tianhe, seven weight of Tianhe and six weight of Tianhe. There are more guests. They are all people with skills."


    "Your strength now suffers a lot from their hard front. It''s better to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and rich aura to practice and come back in time!"


    Hearing Wen he''s words, everyone showed deep thought.


    The Chen family, frankly speaking, is a small family that supplies weapons and ordnance to the imperial city. They have money and power, so they are arrogant, and they have a little relationship with the Imperial City, so they are feared.


    Today, whether they want to kill Chen Ziang or not, they are indirectly involved in this matter. The Chen family will not listen to your explanation, but will kill it with a knife!


    They wouldn''t blame Ye Xu. If it weren''t for ye Xu, they would have died long ago, but they must think about the future.


    Ye Xu understood Wen he''s words. He just avoided his edge!


    It''s easy to take a step back. Just go to Medicine Valley. No matter how powerful the Chen family is, it can''t compare with a finger of Medicine Valley.


    But ye Xu has another idea in his heart.


    The Chen family has not received the news of Chen Ziang''s death, which gives him room to control.


    Ye Xu walks up to Guo An to get information.


    Xu Shi feels hopeless to survive. Guo An honestly tells Ye Xu that he is an orphan and has no family, so the family is just a place for him.


    Ye Xu set some words and knew it all at once.


    He asked faintly, "do you still want to live?"


    Guo An was stunned. Why didn''t Ye Xu kill him?


    Although he knew it might be a trap, Guo An jumped down without hesitation.


    His strong desire for survival made him nod madly.


    Ye Xu nodded, thinking that this person was available, he asked him to do something, and finally warned:


    "I know your Chen family has something like testing the mental power mark to see if anyone in the family has defected, but I also have a way to change your mental power mark. You have finished what I told you honestly, and I naturally have a way to save your life!"


    With that, he released his mental power and observed the mental power mark in Guo An''s mind.


    A dark red inverted triangle mark with the smell of fire. Obviously, it was planted by a martial artist with fire attribute for Guo An.


    Ye Xu''s mental power moved, and a pirated mental power mark was completed. He removed the mental power mark in Guo An''s mind and instantly put his mental power mark in.


    Ye Xu is a big man in terms of playing spirit.


    The means of the Chen family''s small "contract slave" is still very easy to crack.


    "All right."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Guo an opened his eyes incredulously and his legs trembled.


    That''s good? When he was forced to sign the slave contract, he was in pain and wanted to die.


    Ye Xu did nothing, and his spiritual contract changed?


    This guy isn''t lying to himself, is he?


    When Guo An thought of this and ye Xu''s plan, he immediately shook his head.


    No, it seems that ye Xu is also a shrewd person. How could he do such a suicidal thing? So, he really got rid of the slave contract in his mind?


    Guo An couldn''t help but be excited. If it weren''t for the contract, he would have left. The master of the Chen family was cruel and wanted the life of his servant for no reason!


    If he can really leave the Chen family after finishing the work, his life of Guo An is Ye Xu''s!


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Guo Anchen to be convinced when he showed his hand.


    He was so excited that a group of monsters surrounded him. Seeing Chen Jiabing, who was frightened by Ye Xu, he bit him without hesitation.


    At the same time, Fang Xiang''s younger brothers who had previously escaped were also chased up and brought over by demon beasts.


    Ye Xu said nothing and killed him with a sword.


    "Yao Guang, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll pick an orange."


    Ye Xu suddenly thought of something and went out, leaving Yao Guang''s question mark all over his head.


    Seeing no one around, ye Xu said, "enter Yunding heavenly palace."


    Yunding heavenly palace is his biggest card, also rely on, but also a weapon.


    You should know that there is a super attack that can kill the God King in Yunding heavenly palace. The premise is that the aura is in place.


    However, ye Xu''s entry into Yunding heavenly palace this time is not for this super weapon.


    He also looked at it with two big eyes. As soon as he wanted to say hello, he heard Ye Xu say, "shut up, close your eyes, block perception, and I''ll give you the order when I come back."


    I was stunned in an instant, but I did it honestly.


    Yunding heavenly palace is actually similar to the outside world. There are mountains, forests and streams.


    Equivalent to a small world.


    Ye Xu walked to the gate of Yunding heavenly palace and looked at the black plaque.


    "Unexpectedly, the treasure point is in this place."

 Chapter 176

    Yes, ye Xu came to get the treasure.


    Originally, because Yunding heavenly palace was nearby, ye Xu was not in a hurry to take it out.


    But on the eve of the war, it''s good to have more strength, so ye Xu came in a hurry to get the treasure.


    He synthesized a pair of silver gloves in the alchemy factory, jumped on the plaque and touched it.


    The silver gloves with 15 proficiency are of good quality.


    What makes Ye Xu happy most is a black camera!


    It''s not unusual to have a camera in the world of heaven!


    Ye Xu soon didn''t worry about why there was a camera that didn''t conform to the painting style. He extremely liked the function of the camera!


    This made him more confident in the next plan.


    Ye Xu turned to look at the other three tokens.


    This is an upgrade card, which can upgrade the Millennium library, which is above the world-class treasure.


    But he tried. It seems that the three tokens are not enough to upgrade. It is estimated that the insurance is only one tenth of the progress bar.


    So save it for the time being.


    There''s another interesting treasure.


    Its shape is very strange. It has a ring and a transparent and flexible bag at the bottom. It feels greasy.


    This is a sky gun, which can quietly stick to people, and then when the time is ripe, it can inflate independently and take people to heaven.


    At a certain height, the oil on the gun sleeve will spontaneously ignite. The fierce combustion will lead to a sudden increase in internal pressure, and then with a bang, you can see the gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    He drew a stack of 20 cannons, which are useful to people under the triple of Tianhe territory.


    People with more than three levels in Tianhe territory are capable of puncturing the sky cannon at the moment it comes out. Of course, there are some costs. It detonates in advance.


    Ye Xu, escorted by Yi Liang with tears in his eyes, came out of Yunding heavenly palace.


    Looking at the back of the little master, another burst of tears filled my eyes.


    Look up and have a look at the plaque with the four characters of Yunding heavenly palace. It''s very clean and spotless. It''s also moving.


    In heaven, the little master is so filial and doesn''t forget the glory of the Protoss. It''s really touching to wipe the plaque in person!


    Of course, this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Ye Xu returned to the shadow mountains, discussed with Wenhe and others for a while, and then went down the mountain to separate.


    Two hours later.


    Chen family.


    Looking at the shapeless body of his son bitten by wild animals, Chen chenshen, the owner of the Chen family, was suffocated.


    Because of his physical reasons, his children were difficult and finally got a son. Although his character was spoiled and lawless, his talent was also excellent.


    At least it''s enough to be the future owner of the Chen family. Don''t let him die.


    But today, his son Chen Ziang died!


    "Who did this!"


    Chen chenshen was angry. Looking at Ye Xu''s expression, he suddenly rushed out an old woman, dressed in gold and silver, shining people''s eyes.


    As soon as she saw Chen Ziang''s body, her expression immediately collapsed, and even her delicate hair scattered a few strands. She cried sadly: "my grandson, why are you dead? I wish I could go with you when you die!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The most urgent thing is to avenge your son!"


    Chen Chenchen seemed to be very filial, and hurriedly comforted.


    He has no son. He can''t live without his mother.


    "Yes, I want the person who killed my son to live in the pain of thousands of cuts, and I want to kill all his family without leaving any, so as to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven!"


    Chen''s mother said, gnashing her teeth, with fierce eyes.


    When she saw Ye Xu, she turned her eyelids and said, "who are you and how did you meet my grandson? It was you who killed him!"


    In the end, the murderous intention of her words was not concealed.


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xu was shocked. His expression was cold and his voice was hoarse. He seemed to disdain to say:


    "I''ve seen it today. It''s unreasonable to bring back your grandson''s body without a word of thanks and be hanged!"


    Chen Chenchen felt the momentum and suddenly felt a chill. This is the momentum of Tianhe territory''s seven strength.


    Look at the man''s face. He has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He is not a good man. He is followed by a beautiful servant girl with some freckles on his face.


    Whether you are a good person or not, you always have to ask.


    Chen chenshen slowed down his tone: "excuse me, is your excellency?"


    "If you don''t change your name down the line, you can''t change your last name. It''s Baiyun heaven!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled.


    The original plan was to hide Yi Rong, but later found the camera, and ye Xu became more confident.


    This camera is called "beauty camera". Of course, in addition to beauty, it can also have other functions. What he is using now is other functions, which can completely change his appearance.


    As long as you take a picture easily, you can change it. Ye Xu and Yao Guang took pictures of the white clouds and the sky, and then changed their appearance according to the camera.


    Of course, it''s a cosmetic surgery, but it''s much better than cosmetic surgery. There''s nothing wrong at all. Even temperament can simulate one or two.


    "It''s white clouds in the sky!"


    Chen chenshen felt a chill in his heart. He knew that the white clouds were in the sky, not because he was excellent.


    But this man is an alchemist, but he is very buckle. If he can solve the problem with a gold coin, he will never spend another copper.


    But Chen Chen was suspicious. He said, "I don''t know why you came to Fengchi City, and how did you find my son?"


    Ye Xu pretended to be impatient, took out an invitation, and said with some satisfaction: "the old scholars of Medicine Valley saw that I had made great achievements in alchemy, so they invited me to go! As for the body of your son, I met it by chance in the shadow mountain."


    Speaking of the end, his eyes showed Greed: "I brought back the childe of your house to prevent monsters from devouring the bones. Will you treat me badly?"


    An eye-catching Medicine Valley mark is on the front of the invitation. This mark can be verified as long as you input mental power. It is impossible to forge.


    He put down his mind and determined the true identity of Baiyun sky. Hearing his words, he was a burst of contempt.


    People in their thirties are so greedy that they know to ask for a reward. It''s shameless.


    With this measure, there will be no achievements in the future.


    Chen Chen Chen nodded and listened to Guo An''s testimony tortured by others. He felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    There is no problem with the slave contract in Guo An''s mind. Once this slave contract is launched, people will be in a trance and extremely painful. Most importantly, they can''t tell lies at all, otherwise their heart will crack and die.


    Guo an first confirmed Baiyun''s words, and then said the murderer''s name in tears.


    Chen Chen was furious and smashed the cup on the tea table with a slap.


    "Fang Xiang, I want you to be broken into pieces!"

 Chapter 177

    The Chen family''s anger is not as powerful as the emperor''s anger, but it also makes the Fengchi City tremble.


    A pair of silver guards went out of the city and rode a horse, which made Ye Xu have to sigh that the Chen family was really rich.


    Chen Chenchen has believed ye Xu''s words for seven or eight points. He said, "white clouds, heaven, I''m very grateful for you to bring my son back to the family. Why don''t you stay in the Chen family and I''ll thank you when my son''s great revenge is rewarded."


    He doesn''t really want to thank Baiyun sky. Chen Chenchen is just trying.


    If the white cloud lies, his son''s death is not so simple. If he stays in the family, he can be taken immediately. Moreover, if he is guilty of being a thief, he certainly won''t want to stay in the family.


    Then he stared at the face of the white clouds.


    Baiyun Cangtian''s thin and sharp face was indeed hesitant. Chen Chen''s heavy face coagulated, and his eyes showed murderous spirit. Just about to ask, he listened to Baiyun Cangtian:


    "I wonder if your Chen family''s treatment is good. Can''t you let me live in a humble guest room?"


    Chen Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the white clouds hesitated. He despised that he had never seen the world. He said, "I will naturally arrange the best room. You don''t have to worry."


    "I still lack some herbs. I heard that the Chen family is powerful. I wonder if you can collect some for me?"


    Chen chenshen was angry. Baiyun Cangtian was shameless. He even wanted to pit his Chen family with herbs.


    But he had to agree again. This time, ye Xu took such a big advantage.


    Seeing this white cloud, the sky finally nodded with satisfaction. Chen chenshen was also relieved.


    Since ancient times, a gentleman has benevolence and righteousness, and a villain is difficult to deal with. Today, he finally deeply understands the meaning of this sentence.


    What''s more, he is still facing an extremely greedy villain.


    Send Baiyun to the guest room with his maid, and Chen chenshen holds a family meeting.


    "I will personally go to the shadow mountains to avenge my son!"


    He came straight to the point. As a patriarch, his majesty went deep into the hearts of the elders, and no one dared to refute.


    Some people even think that the patriarch has no children at his knees. If he kills the bird in front of the patriarch at this time, maybe his nephew can enter the patriarch''s eyes and become the young master of the Chen family.


    They approved one after another and recommended their son and nephew to capture the idea with the patriarch.


    Chen Chenchen didn''t know what they were thinking, but he thought and agreed.


    Without his son, he can only cultivate a new young patriarch.


    Suddenly an elder said, "patriarch, I have learned a divination technique. I look at the white clouds and the sky. I have evil intentions. I am not a good man. Maybe I will do something bad for my family."


    Chen Chen said in a deep voice, "the elder said that the white cloud sent my son back from heaven and used it to repay his kindness. How can such a character be an upright person? However, my Chen family is in turmoil. It hurts the face of our family to quarrel with such a villain."


    The elders listened to the patriarch''s analysis and nodded convincingly.


    Don''t worry about it now. When they kill Fang Xiang and stabilize the family, they will deal with the treacherous villain.


    The elder who knew divination was still worried. He always had a bad feeling and asked, "clan leader, the identity of Baiyun heaven has been determined? Could it be fake by others?"


    "The elder is worried about this." before the patriarch could speak, another elder in charge of intelligence said:


    "I''ve already checked. Baiyun Cangtian did go to the shadow mountains to find herbs. His greedy temperament is also consistent with the rumors. Moreover, no matter how advanced the hairdressing technique is, it can''t escape the sea dew of our family. I deliberately arranged the servant girl to pour the sea dew tea on Baiyun Cangtian''s face. There''s no problem."


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded.


    In the early years, their clan also experienced that thieves were easy to sneak in, so they paid special attention to it.


    Sea dew is the medicine to explore the art of easy appearance. Any easy appearance and contaminated with Shanghai dew must show its original shape!


    So he was very sure that the white cloud must be a real person, and no one could easily sneak in.


    A room in the Chen family.


    Ye Xu sat on the wooden stool, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it himself.


    Through Wenhe''s intelligence, he successfully played the role of Baiyun sky, and made use of the ability of the beast to give the real Baiyun sky some trouble, so that he could not return to Fengchi city.


    At the same time, use the ability to resist animals to lure the enemy into depth. At that time, these monsters will go to kill Fang Xiang''s Chen Chenchen and lead him into a trap full of "black stones".


    Ye Xu in the Chen family will create chaos and damage the Chen family.


    Instead of waiting for the Chen family to find out that he killed Ye Xu, Chen Ziang didn''t take the lead and shook the foundation of the Chen family, so that he couldn''t chase Ye Xu.


    It must be said that ye Xu''s plan is bold.


    But ye Xu also has his own cards.


    The time soon came to night, and the night was the best time for ye Xu to decide to attack.


    Because of the death of the Chen family, the whole residence showed a downturn.


    Ye Xu still plays the role of heaven and white clouds and knocks on the door of the three elders.


    Faced with this alchemist with high accomplishments but bad character, the three elders were full of doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it the servant''s poor hospitality?"


    Baiyun Cangtian''s face was impatient. He took out a piece of paper filled with all kinds of medicinal materials and slapped it on the table in front of three long noodles.


    "Is that how your Chen family treats their benefactor? Haven''t you sent the medicine for so long?"


    Baiyun asked with a threatening momentum, looking like a debt collector.


    The Third Elder secretly said bad luck, but had to say, "don''t worry, you are a benefactor of my Chen family. We won''t treat you badly. I''ll have someone send you later."


    "You just said it for a while..." Baiyun sky tilted his eyes and said discontentedly.


    The three elders choked and hurriedly made various promises before calming the white clouds.


    With a satisfactory reply, Baiyun was happy and patted the three elders on the shoulder to say good words about Chen jiarenyi.


    The three elders despised Baiyun Cangtian''s shallow eyelids. They were full of Philistines, but they were happy on the face. They thanked Baiyun Cangtian for understanding the great righteousness and sending them back to their house.


    Until the end of this wave of commercial blowing, the three elders didn''t find that when the white clouds patted him on the shoulder, a small yellow circle stuck on his right shoulder and disappeared.


    Coming out of the Third Elder''s room, Baiyun sky visited many people, such as the eldest elder, the second elder, and a group of Chen''s children.


    The people of the Chen family naturally heard the wind and knew that Baiyun sky kept making some slightly excessive demands with the elders and children, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    Even if a person with good luck can refine pills, his character will not be on the table.


    I''ll clean up this old hooligan who jumps up and down after a while.


    At this time, ye Xu looked at the ring full of herbs, wrought iron rocks and crystal nuclei, and his heart was happy.


    These are all extortion from the Chen family.


    It''s time for dinner. For a big family like the Chen family, many people eat dinner together.


    Baiyun Cangtian is the benefactor of the Chen family. Naturally, he made it on the main table with the old lady of the Chen family.


    Looking at the sad old lady of the Chen family, ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "poor old lady, white haired people send black haired people. It''s all because of that damn idea. It''s hateful to attack the young master of the Chen family for money!"


    These words hit the heart of the old lady of the Chen family. She hated that thought and cursed at the smell of the speech.

 Chapter 178

    The old lady scolded Fang Xiang very ruthlessly. Ye Xu had nothing to do and added a few words to stir up the flames, which directly aroused the old lady''s mood.


    Looking at the white clouds who accompanied her to vent their emotions, the more they looked, the more pleasant they looked.


    At this time, the white cloud sky played by Ye Xu was suddenly embarrassed and said, "old lady, I have an unkind request. I hope you can agree."


    Old man Chen glanced at him and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Ye Xu rubbed his hands. "In fact, I''ve heard that your house is the top force in Fengchi city for a long time. I''ve always wanted to refine an alchemy tripod for myself, but there''s no ''secret silver'' for a long time, so I want to ask if the old lady Chen house has secret silver. I can exchange it with pills."


    Old lady Chen''s essence disappeared and showed an indifferent expression.


    When she was sad, she put Ye Xu beside her. She wanted to beat around the Bush to see if there was a problem with this person.


    However, according to his performance, there is no big problem. This secret silver is really a rare thing for casual repair, but a large Chen family doesn''t care about it at all.


    "You don''t have to spend any money. If you don''t need much, I''ll give you some." old man Chen waved his hand and said, "take white clouds to the secret library."


    "Yes!" the bodyguard soon led the way. Ye Xu thanked him for his kindness and hurried forward.


    The second elder in charge of the secret storehouse soon arrived at the secret storehouse to receive ye Xu.


    He said with a smile: "brother Baiyun, wait here for one or two. I''ll come as soon as I get the secret silver."


    According to the truth, such small things are done by slaves, but the two elders went to get them in person in order to show their importance to Baiyun and heaven.


    Sure enough, the white clouds seemed to touch the sky.


    The two elders were delighted. He wanted to make friends with Baiyun heaven. In fact, he was somewhat selfish.


    The elder and the three elders are always in the same line and often check and balance themselves. Therefore, he wants to absorb an elder who is not weak to increase his status and strength.


    After all, it''s too hard to keep a treasure house and not use it.


    "Elder Er, I''ve heard about the secret storehouse of the Chen family for a long time. It''s said that there are countless treasures in it. They are beautiful. I''ve never seen such a grand occasion before. I wonder if I can see the beauty of them?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Baiyun''s request, the second elder couldn''t help hesitating.


    The secret storehouse of the Chen family has never been seen by outsiders.


    However, Baiyun Cangtian is a benefactor of the Chen family. He has the same strength as himself. He is not afraid of doing anything bad.


    Besides, since I want to make friends with Baiyun sky, I can''t refuse all such requests, can I?


    The second elder thought about it and said with a smile, "what brother Baiyun said is just a small matter. Come with me."


    With that, the two elders entered the secret storehouse first, and ye Xu followed closely.


    Although the secret storehouse of the Chen family is a storehouse, it is built like a museum in a previous life.


    Treasures are classified, and even some treasures have instructions.


    Two elders introduced Ye Xu one by one.


    "This is kiln porcelain from the great Zhou Dynasty. It has injected the painstaking efforts of craftsmen. It can contain pills for thousands of years without losing their power..."


    "This willow branch looks like a dead wood. It is the snow willow branch of the snow mountain. It is not destroyed by thunder. It contains two attributes of thunder and wood. If it is used as a weapon whip, its power will be extraordinary..."


    The second elder is very enthusiastic. Ye Xu seems to listen very seriously, but his thoughts are linked with him.


    "Also, have you sucked it yet?"


    "Don''t worry, little master. I''ll do my best to do what you give me. It''s very simple for me to absorb the aura of these treasures."


    My voice sounded a little complacent.


    I don''t blame him for his pride. Of course he is happy that he can finally help the little master.


    Absorbing the aura of the treasure is one of the purposes of Ye Xu''s coming to the Chen family.


    Although gold coins and other objects cannot absorb aura, the treasures contain rich aura, which can give Tiangong a large amount of additional "income" and weaken the strength of the Chen family.


    You should know that the Millennium family collects these treasures not overnight, but through the accumulation of generations. These treasures are also called family heritage.


    Ye Xu can already imagine that when Chen Chenchen wants to take a treasure, he finds that the treasure is empty and useless. He is furious.


    But not necessarily. Maybe Chen chenshen will die in the "black fire" trap he created?


    At that time, the Chen family will be in chaos, and there will be no time to pursue themselves.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and told him, "also, don''t suck too much. Leave a little."


    The second elder saw Ye Xu''s exclamatory expression frequently, and immediately felt proud.


    Although these treasures belong to the Chen family, they are also managed by the two elders alone. They are like their own things that can be taken out and displayed.


    Ye Xu has never seen the expression of the world, and has successfully pleased his vanity.


    The second elder said proudly, "brother Baiyun, don''t look at the treasures here, but there are better treasures in the inner room!"


    Ye Xu was surprised and said with envy: "any of these treasures outside is a top treasure. Even if they are placed at the auction, they are also a good thing at the end of the axis. I thought this was all of the Chen family. Who knows that the Chen family has better things. It is really worthy of being the first family in Fengchi city!"


    Many of Ye Xu''s words are exaggerated, but they are itchy in the heart of the second elder.


    With confidence, he smiled a wrinkled chrysanthemum on his face and deliberately said, "brother Baiyun, do you want to see the treasures in the inner room?"


    This is what ye Xu said, but he couldn''t take the initiative to put it forward. Instead, he used words to lead the second elder and let him say it himself.


    Otherwise, with the vigilance of the elder, he may feel that he has bad intentions.


    At that moment, ye Xu pretended to be ecstatic and widened his eyes. Nuo said, "I... can I really go and have a look?"


    "That''s natural, but it can''t be told to the people, otherwise it will bring unnecessary trouble to brother Baiyun." the second elder told him.


    With a common secret, Baiyun sky will certainly stand in its own camp in the future.


    The second elder had a good abacus and introduced various treasures to Ye Xu, but he didn''t find a faint aura disappearing from the treasure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shadow mountains.


    Chen Chenchen found the trace of Fang Xiang.


    I saw a dozen monsters, with Fang Xiang running left and right, frantically running for their lives.


    "Kill my son and want to escape!?"


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. Chen Chen shouted loudly, and his eyes were already red.


    Monsters are familiar with the terrain, and their bodies are more suitable for shuttling through the shadow mountains. The speed is fast.


    Chen Chen Shen saw that he was going to lose the voice of Fang Xiang. He stepped on the soles of his feet and flew forward vertically.


    The guards behind him also followed closely, and two elders, one left and one right, followed Chen chenshen closely.


    "Wait, there''s a situation." Chen chenshen''s heart sank. His intuition told him something was wrong and he just wanted to quit.


    Just listen to the "boom", countless deep-rooted trees were directly blown away, and broken hands, feet and heads went up to heaven together.


    Chen chenshen''s fried head bled and his eyes were gray. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood, looked at the corpses all over the ground and roared angrily.

 Chapter 179

    Ye Xu''s mind moved. He learned from the monster''s feedback that the black fire trap blew up.


    Black fire, similar to gunpowder in previous lives, is the main material for making thunderbolt bombs and other objects.


    Ye Xu smashed a monkey and changed him into Fang Xiang by using the function of the camera.


    Then he ordered the monsters to take "Fang Xiang" as bait and personally go to the black fire trap to lure the enemy. In the trap, thousands of thunderbolt bombs were buried!


    Unfortunately, from the message from the monster left outside, Chen chenshen was not dead.


    After all, he is an expert in Ning Dan realm. Thunderbolt bullet can''t deal with him, but he must be hurt.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for those guard elders in Tianhe territory and gas refining territory.


    A group of defeated soldiers!


    Ye Xu smiled and saw that he was almost sucking. Basically, after sucking every treasure, he issued an order in his mind.


    Suddenly, there was a riot outside.


    The second elder pretended to be cool. When he heard the noise of the riot, he immediately frowned. He went into the inner room and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw a bodyguard hurried here, his face full of panic, panting heavily, and exclaimed, "the second elder is not well, the old lady has gone to heaven!"


    "The old lady''s funeral is coming!"


    The second elder misunderstood the bodyguard''s meaning. As soon as his eyes shrunk, which evil god did the Chen family collide with? So many things!


    First, the only heir, childe Chen Ziang, died. Now the old lady has died. If it is not handled well, it may damage the foundation of the Chen family!


    He made a quick decision and just wanted to talk to brother Baiyun, but he found his feet gradually leaving the ground.


    What''s going on!


    He was shocked in his heart, and the bodyguard was even more frightened and shouted: "the two elders have gone to heaven!"


    The two elders were smart people after all. They knew the meaning of heaven in an instant.


    He struggled left and right, but found that his body was flying up more and more uncontrollably, and behind him, a huge transparent balloon showed up.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed him and stopped him from flying.


    The second elder looked down and saw that it was white clouds in the sky. He hurriedly said, "brother Baiyun, pull me down quickly!"


    "Second elder, I''m trying. Do you have any weapons? I poked the balloon behind you. Maybe you won''t fly!" Baiyun sky is also nervous.


    "Yes, yes!" the two elders said repeatedly, took out a long sword from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "Pa!"


    The balloon was punctured. The second elder felt relaxed and weightless. He was very grateful to the white cloud sky and thought about how to thank him later.


    At the moment of landing, a sword pierced his heart.


    "For... Why?"


    The two elders'' eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement. Ye Xu didn''t answer. When the bodyguard didn''t respond, he took his head with a sword.


    Ye Xu went to the dead body of the second elder and took down the storage ring.


    To the vault again.


    The inner room was closed, but ye Xu sucked almost. Most of the treasures in the inner room were abandoned.


    In the secret storehouse, that is, outside the inner room, there are many gold coins that ye Xu can''t absorb the aura, and a small pile of purple gold.


    Money can''t exist in such a big family. The so-called cunning rabbit cave always leaves some gold coins in the family.


    But now it''s all cheap, ye Xu. On a rough count, there are 10 million gold coins, not to mention a small pile of purple gold higher than the value of gold coins.


    Ye Xu took Yao Guang to the banquet hall.


    There was chaos, and countless children of the Chen family flew into the sky with the balloon. Although the old lady Chen was saved, she was also scared and fainted.


    The flesh and blood behind the three elders was blurred and there was no good meat. He shot a water line, but he couldn''t reach the Chen children who flew very high.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    The three elders were surprised and angry. At the beginning, they had a good meal. Suddenly, someone found Chen Ziang''s body floating in the air.


    Mrs. Chen was immediately angry and thought someone was plotting to do something bad with her grandson''s body, but soon they found themselves wrong.


    A transparent balloon grew behind countless people and took them to the sky. The three elders made a quick decision and controlled the water Wu soul to pierce the balloon behind them.


    But the balloon was so tenacious that he wasted a lot of effort to pierce it. However, at the moment of puncture, the balloon burst!


    The impact of the explosion made him eject a short distance into the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Despite the pain, he immediately saved the old lady, but I don''t know if it was because someone poked it. The old lady''s balloon didn''t explode.


    But after a while, the other disciples flew too high for rescue.


    "This must be a conspiracy against our Chen family!"


    The three elders'' thoughts suddenly changed. They immediately thought of the two elders and sent someone to inform them.


    But I found that the second elder didn''t come for a long time, and suddenly I had a bad feeling.


    Ye Xu took a look at what was happening in front of him, immediately plundered the water, hid his body and came to the dungeon.


    Guo An is locked up here.


    He opened the chain with sword Qi. Guo An disappeared for a long time. His body was full of scars. Although he was not dead, he also lost half his life.


    The reason why the Chen family didn''t kill him, of course, was to better torture him. The Savior was disadvantageous. How could he die without being subjected to thousands of cuts?


    When Guo An saw Ye Xu coming, he was suddenly moved.


    The Chen family treated him as a slave, shouted and killed him at every turn.


    Although Ye Xu also banned him, in such a dangerous situation, he actually ignored the danger and had to keep his promise to save him!


    Seeing Guo An''s scars, ye Xu took out Tianling Bi lotus root pill and took it for him.


    But things don''t seem to have improved much.


    It is obviously impossible to refine medicine on site. It is dangerous for ye Xu to stay at Chen''s house for one more minute.


    Guo An saw the reason why Ye Xu was silent.


    He smiled faintly. After Chen Ziang died, he had a strong desire to survive, otherwise he would not willingly obey Ye Xu.


    But at this time, he came from ye Xu to save him. He was touched by something he had never felt before.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if ye Xu doesn''t save him. There is a prohibition in his mind. If ye Xu wants him to die, he will die.


    But ye Xu came to save him!


    When a scholar dies for a confidant, Guo An feels respect from ye Xu!


    He struggled to get up and said, "Lord Ye, you go. I''m Guo An. It''s not worth your risk."


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Guo An to say such words and couldn''t help but be moved.


    He came to save Guo An because he had promised, not to mention it was not difficult to try.


    But seeing that Guo An can''t act, he doesn''t have the idea of giving up.


    But now ye Xu has changed his plan.


    He took out a pill from the storage ring.


    It''s a pill that can recover the injury of any martial artist below the broken real world, Shangqing pill!

 Chapter 180

    A quarter of Shangqing pill is enough to treat Guo An''s injury.


    But ye Xu gave all the Shangqing pills to Guo An and dissolved the medicine for him personally.


    After all, if you separate the pills, the remaining pills will gradually lose their power.


    He will go to the medicine Valley right away. Maybe there will be no shortage of strange drugs such as Shangqing pill.


    Once a decision is made, ye Xu will no longer regret it.


    After Guo An took the medicine, he soon recovered. The knife wounds deep into the bones healed instantly. Even a blessing in disguise, the long-standing bottleneck loosened.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xu changed their faces with the function of the camera.


    At this time, the Chen family was in chaos. They escaped and had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Out of the Chen family, ye Xu said as he walked, "Guo An, I want to give you a task."


    Many notes appeared in Guo An''s hands, and ye Xu asked him to spread them among the towns.


    It''s not difficult, just make some benefits to a few beggars.


    Moreover, for Guo An''s safety, ye Xu did not remove the function of the camera.


    The Chen family is in full swing. Chen is not alone.


    For example, Nanling''s home, Mogu''s wind home, and the Yuwen family in the center of Fengchi city.


    If other families knew what had happened to the Chen family, they would not give up the opportunity to attack the Chen family. What ye Xu wanted Guo An to do was to pass on the news of the chaos in the Chen family.


    The starry sky is bustling, and the beauty of a little starlight is like a dream.


    Ye Xu seems to feel it. Looking at the colorful fireworks blooming under the starry sky above the Chen family, he has a deep feeling: "it''s really beautiful fireworks."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one knows why the Chen family set off fireworks. It is clear that their young masters of the Chen family have died.


    Nanling settled down.


    The patriarch who settled down at this time was holding a yellowish brown note, which said "the Chen family is empty, the death and injury are heavy, and the Chen family master is seriously injured. At this time, annexation is the best time."


    Of course, the head of the ANN family will not listen to this side of the story.


    But he also has his own way to spy on the Chen family.


    If the Chen family is really like what the note says, it is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    The Feng family on the other side, the Yuwen family, also obtained this note. As an ambitious aristocratic family, the Chen family at this time is delicious fat meat in their eyes.


    Soon, under the leadership of several big families, a storm led by Ye Xu and aristocratic family swept through the Chen family.


    Late at night, the Chen family was brightly lit.


    Everyone was worried, and Mrs. Chen''s eyes were red with tears because he knew his grandson had blown up!


    It turned into beautiful fireworks and made the last contribution to the world, but it didn''t even leave the body.


    Chen Chenchen, who was injured, hurried back to Chen''s house with his broken subordinates. He received an urgent report of family changes.


    As soon as I got home, I saw my mother''s haggard face, which suddenly seemed to be a teenager again.


    Bodies were still on the ground, and the dishes on the table were juicy.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Chen chenshen repressed his anger. He knew he had been given Yin by Lao Yin, but he didn''t expect the Chen family to make his base camp so miserable.


    The three elders seem to have found the backbone. They quickly said that they took away some doubts about the white clouds and the sky.


    Because Baiyun Cangtian slipped away after the accident of the Chen family. Of course, this is not the main factor he suspected, but because two elders together with Baiyun Cangtian were stabbed to death by a sword, and the gold coins saved by the Chen family disappeared.


    Hearing the words of the three elders, Chen Chen''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    He really lost his wife and broke his soldiers. His son''s body is still not protected. He can be sure that it is the trap deliberately set by Baiyun Cangtian!


    "Patriarch, the man who settled down is coming!"


    Suddenly someone came in a hurry.


    Chen chenshen''s face sank. The Chen family is in an eventful age. The arrival of an family is definitely not good news.


    Sure enough, the people who settled down were arrogant. Although Chen Chenchen knew they were coming to test, he couldn''t help being angry.


    The humanity of settling down: "the contract we made with your Chen family before settling down didn''t need to pay all the funds at once. We just need to pay the deposit. But something happened to settling down, and the capital flow can''t be turned over. I hope the Chen family can pay all the contract money."


    Settle down and the Chen family are engaged in the business of raw materials. Settle down to sell and the Chen family to buy.


    It has always been a deposit. When all the materials are forged, there is no problem, and then the full amount will be delivered.


    The people who settled down looked at Chen chenshen with burning eyes. They were not in a hurry. It didn''t look like the capital flow chain was broken.


    This is to test!


    Chen chenshen''s eyes are heavy and he doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s just money for a batch of raw materials.


    He ordered it, and it was time to use the gold coins in stock.


    The two elders looked ugly and whispered to Chen Chen Shen.


    Chen chenshen was furious, but he had to breathe deeply and calm down to the people who settled down.


    "We can gather up some raw materials by closing up our assets," he said.


    It didn''t take long to collect the amount and settle down.


    After listening to the process, the owner of the house burst into laughter.


    He knows Chen Chenchen and is very proud. If he dares to ask Chen Chenchen like this at ordinary times, he will not let go, and even has no good face for several people who settle down.


    But this time, he compromised!


    What does this mean? It means that something really happened to the Chen family, and something big happened!


    The head of an family is greedy. What a piece of meat it would be if he could swallow the Chen family!


    Not only did Feng family and Yuwen family try to settle down, but also put forward all kinds of unreasonable requirements for business.


    Chen Chenchen was tired of dealing with it. Finally, he secretly sold the treasures of the family.


    But soon, the matter was exposed, and the reason was impossible, because the treasures Chen Chenchen took out were empty shells with no appearance!


    This angered all kinds of Baojian pawnshops. Those who do this business have a background!


    When the matter was exposed, Chen chenshen was shocked and quickly checked the secret storehouse. He found that all the treasures had no aura and turned into a pile of junk.


    With luck, he opened the door of the inner room and gently picked up an iron sand.


    Just put it on the tip of your finger with a gentle force, and the iron sand becomes iron powder.


    Chen Chen''s face was livid and his whole body exuded terrible pressure.


    The iron sand is so hard that he can''t crush it directly with his hands, not to mention he doesn''t use much strength!


    "Damn white clouds! I will not spare you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the initiator, ye Xu is now a thief.


    Yunding heavenly palace absorbs a lot of aura, which is enough for him to use that powerful nuclear gun!


    It is also said that this nuclear gun can even kill the existence of the divine king, but the aura needed is also terrible.


    The aura Ye Xu "stole" from the Chen family can use a four gear nuclear gun, that is, a gun can deal with experts who break the real world!


    Although you can''t kill, serious injuries can. As for those in the condensed pill realm, one shot can destroy each other.

 Chapter 181

    But the aura stolen by the Chen family is only enough for ye Xu to blow two shots.


    Because it costs a lot, it can only be used as a card.


    After solving the Chen family, ye Xu sends Guo An to xuanlongmen. He needs Guo An to be undercover.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Ye Xu needs some information.


    Although Li Nan and Zhao le will also provide information, they are not much. Moreover, Li Nan and Zhao Le have been driven out of the sect since Li Yan took charge of the sect.


    However, they are the children of an aristocratic family after all. Some news can also be known. Ye Xu learned from them that Li Yan moves very frequently and makes friends with other sects. It seems that he is planning something.


    Making friends is naturally beneficial. Li Yan is just a deputy sect leader. What he can give is naturally xuanlongmen, which makes Ye Xu feel very uncomfortable.


    He is the leader of xuanlongmen. It''s too much to take his things to make friends with others!


    He can''t go on like this. He needs intelligence and thinks about here before he lets Guo An join xuanlongmen.


    Guo An has a good talent, otherwise he won''t be Chen Ziang''s man.


    However, when asked, ye Xu knew that Guo An was only 16 now, only a little older than ye Xu, but he was already a nine fold warrior in the Qi refining realm.


    If he had not been just a servant with few resources, he would have been a warrior in Tianhe territory.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s order, Guo an immediately took the order, which was not only an opportunity for him to be a new man, but also an opportunity to repay his kindness.


    Gave Guo an a sum of money and pills, and ye Xu entrusted Wen River to Yunzhong town to deliver things.


    In fact, it is an ownerless space ring with five million gold coins, several Dan prescriptions, a letter and countless medicinal materials.


    In other words, these herbs were blackmailed from the Chen family by Baiyun Cangtian played by Ye Xu.


    Wen he gladly accepted the order. He was already Ye Xu''s man at this time.


    If ye Xu hadn''t turned the Chen family upside down, they would never have had a relaxed moment and would have been found out and killed by the Chen family.


    What''s more, ye Xu is generous and the task is not difficult. However, Zhao Yi and Ji Yao want to go together, and ye Xu agrees.


    Although they are young, they have seen the world and may be able to give some guidance to the Ye family''s development. Ye Xu doesn''t want the Ye family to live in a corner.


    Three days later.


    "Young master, I heard that the Chen family sold their assets and planned to return to the countryside for refuge."


    Yao Guang said happily.


    The Chen family wanted to coerce him that day. Yao Guang was of course angry. Now the Chen family is naturally happy to have this retribution.


    But ye Xu did not smile, but meditated.


    The Chen family was forced to come here by other families, which was expected by Ye Xu.


    But he didn''t expect Chen chenshen to have the courage to break his tail to survive and resolutely give up his industry in order to make a comeback.


    This is a little troublesome.


    As the saying goes, while you are ill and want your life, ye Xu is not a kind-hearted person. He immediately ordered: "Yao Guang, find some beggars and say that the Chen family has a treasure that can directly break through the real world."


    Seeing ye Xu''s heavy face, Yao Guang also put away his smile and said seriously, "young master, don''t worry, I''ll do it now."


    Another day later, ye Xu finally met the people of Medicine Valley.


    Yaogu is always arrogant and doesn''t like Ye Xu.


    Until ye Xu took out the invitation and verified his identity, they looked at Ye Xu again and agreed to go to Medicine Valley with them.


    Mountain roads are difficult, but that''s only for ordinary people.


    Although the road to the medicine Valley is hard to walk, the warrior is still walking fast.


    After marching for a long time, they finally came to the gate of the medicine valley. A stone tablet stood on it, engraved with the word "medicine gate" of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    This word is green, mixed with the aroma of herbal medicine. It makes people refreshing and refreshing.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and used the Qianjie library against the stone tablet.


    But unfortunately, there is no flaw for ye Xu to find. The message of using the stone tablet did not appear.


    "Senior brother Shi, you are back."


    A disciple in a green shirt greeted him at the door. Seeing ye Xu and Yao Guang, he asked, "who are these two?"


    There are few outsiders in the medicine Valley, and the alchemists don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, so the disciples go down the mountain to hand over the pills.


    So the green shirt disciple was very curious and stared at Ye Xu and Yao Guang.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude!"


    Elder martial brother Shi was always dignified. As soon as he drank, the green shirt disciple dared not look again. Elder martial brother Shi arched his hand and said, "Ye Xu, my younger martial brother is used to the wild in the mountains. He is pure in nature and doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly sophistication. He didn''t mean to offend."


    Ye Xu nodded and didn''t care much. Although it was really impolite to stare at others, the green shirt disciple had no evil color in his eyes, just pure curiosity.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t care, he was relieved and looked gentle. He asked, "there is only one invitation. Which of you two became the disciples of Medicine Valley?"


    Yao Guang stood up, which was decided before.


    Elder martial brother Shi nodded and said to Ye Xu, "so, I have to ask Ye Xu to go down the mountain."


    "Don''t worry," Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I want to ask, what do I need to do to join the medicine Valley?"


    "Join the medicine Valley?" elder martial brother Shi was stunned.


    Many people want to join the medicine Valley, but most of them are limited to the sky trapping array at the foot of the mountain, so no idle people dare to go up the mountain.


    But ye Xu had an invitation, so elder martial brother Shi let him in, but now ye Xu suddenly said he wanted to join the medicine valley.


    For the first time in thousands of years, elder martial brother Shi suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    He hesitated and said, "we always recruit disciples once every five years. Those who meet the requirements can enter, but it''s only one year since the last time. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait four years."


    "That''s too long!" Ye Xu said without hesitation, "please ask senior brother Shi for advice. Is there any other way?"


    "There is also an invitation letter, or the elder accepts disciples in person."


    Elder martial brother Shi spread his hand. He felt that ye Xu was not arrogant, not discouraged, and had a clear goal. Although he was an outsider, he was very polite and annoying.


    So it''s a pity.


    No one can change the rules of Medicine Valley. He''s just a disciple. What can he do?


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He didn''t expect to come to the medicine valley with all kinds of hardships, but he was baffled in this form.


    Yao Guang bowed his head and said, "young master, why don''t you enter the medicine Valley? I''ll enter as your maid, so that we can all enter."


    If there is no way, this is also a way.


    Yao Guang is so wronged. As a disciple of Medicine Valley, she can have a better master to teach her to refine pills. I''m afraid she can''t do without this identity.


    Seeing that they were embarrassed, the green shirt disciple turned his eyes and suddenly ran to the sect.


    After a while, an old man''s voice sounded reluctantly: "Castle Peak, my pill hasn''t been refined yet. What are you pulling me for?"

 Chapter 182

    I saw an old man in plain clothes, even a little sloppy, pulled out by his green shirt disciples.


    The old man''s face was unhappy, his mouth was still talking, and he was in a trance. He was still thinking about the problems found in the previous alchemy. The company commander''s white beard was tied into a braid and tied a small flower.


    Along the way, the disciples around saw it. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They could only secretly hold back their laughter, and their expressions were distorted.


    Elder martial brother Shi''s face sank when he saw it. He is a very old-fashioned guy and can''t see others laughing at the elder.


    He yelled at the green mountain of the originator: "how can you be so naughty and pull out the elder. It''s not proper to disrespect the elders!"


    The consciousness of Castle Peak''s men shrank.


    He is naughty by nature, and the company commander can''t control him. However, he is only afraid of senior brother Shi, and he is also very respected, because senior brother Shi once risked to save his life in a landslide.


    He whispered, "I see elder Fang hasn''t come out for a long time. I should breathe."


    Elder martial brother Shi stared angrily, "dare you argue!"


    At this time, the elder Fang, who was immersed in alchemy, finally regained his mind. Seeing elder martial brother Shi roaring at the green mountain, he was not happy immediately.


    "Although Castle Peak is naughty, it''s also for my good. It''s a pure heart. Shi Han, don''t have so many rules."


    Elder Fang then looked at Ye Xu and asked Qingshan, "is this the disciple you said who wants to join the medicine Valley?"


    Instead of being scolded, Castle Peak was praised, smiled and nodded.


    Ye Xu also felt funny at this.


    Sure enough, as the outside world said, the people in the medicine valley are very pure and kind. Unlike other sects, the disciples and elders are of distinct classes and can not be blasphemed.


    This atmosphere is somewhat like that of some universities in previous lives. Students can speak freely with humorous teachers, teachers and friends.


    Fang Changlao frowned when he saw Ye Xu.


    Although Medicine Valley doesn''t restrict its disciples much, it''s not so polite to outsiders. Besides, this "outsider" is here to study.


    The elder Fang said proudly, "you have the invitation letter of our Medicine Valley, which shows that you have some fate with Medicine Valley. I''ll give you a chance. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your own."


    Not as happy as he imagined, ye Xu was very calm and smiled calmly.


    While Fang Changlao was surprised, he was a little unhappy.


    He saw many people who flattered when he heard the name of Medicine Valley. Ye Xu looked lofty, but he seemed to pretend to be calm.


    When ye Xu saw that elder Fang''s look had changed a few times, he was vaguely hostile. He was a little confused. He didn''t know where to offend the elder.


    Fang Changlao wanted to test Ye Xu, so he pointed to a hundred miles long trench in the East: "if you pass the test of Medicine Valley, I will decide to let you enter the medicine valley."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Two voices sounded in unison. Before ye Xu spoke, Shi Han and Castle Peak flatly refused.


    Ye Xu knew that they were not the kind of people who wanted to cut off his chance to enter the medicine Valley, so he quietly listened to their explanation.


    Shi fiercely sank and said in a deep voice, "elder Fang, that ditch is the place where the true disciples of the medicine Valley can try. It is full of herbs, but more poisonous herbs. If you are careless, you will be poisoned and die. It is not suitable for new disciples like Ye Xu."


    Castle Peak was not as sophisticated as he was, and hurriedly said, "elder Fang, you want disciples to join the medicine Valley, not to die!"


    "Hum, of course I know, but if he can''t pass such a simple test, how can he enter my medicine Valley!"


    Castle Peak widened his eyes. It seemed that he saw the shameless appearance of Fang Chang for the first time.


    It''s easy to become a true disciple in the medicine Valley, because there is only one condition, that is, passing through a part of the Baili gully.


    At the same time, it is also difficult, because there are not only poisonous grass, but also monsters and animals, and even many mechanisms customized by the Mohist school.


    Castle Peak has enough qualifications, but he can''t become a true disciple because he hasn''t passed the big ditch three times.


    Shi Han is the same. As a senior brother, he took part in the trials of Gougou much more than Qingshan, but he didn''t succeed because of his poor strength.


    Fang Changlao''s face was not red and he was out of breath. As soon as he came up, he gave Ye Xu hell level mode and kept saying that it was simple, which opened the eyes of the two disciples.


    After hearing that the elder Fang opened his eyes and lied, Shi handu and Qingshan had no words.


    He seemed to know that he was too much and made trouble for a cute new one. The elder Fang coughed and said, "I won''t kill him. I have a token and crush it in danger. I will save him."


    They were relieved that they had no worries about their lives, but then they heard the elder Fang say, "but once you crush this token, it will be regarded as a failure of the test and can''t enter my medicine valley."


    With that, the elder Fang looked at Ye Xu cautiously, "isn''t it very fair?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not, but the winner is the king."


    Ye Xu is still indifferent.


    His words are also very interesting, indicating that he just feels unfair, but he doesn''t mind. It means to balance everything with strength.


    Fang Changlao took a deep look at Ye Xu. He measured it. Ye Xu''s mind is like this. It''s not hypocritical.


    Such a person, the more you press him, he is like the unyielding green pine standing on the high mountain.


    He even regretted that he shouldn''t have set so difficult entry conditions for ye Xu, because with Ye Xu''s heart, it''s impossible to use that token to protect his life.


    But now that things have come to an end, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Ye Xu, do you really want to take part in the trial?"


    Shi Han frowned and said, "you are not allowed to take any foreign objects during the trial, such as storage rings and pills. You can keep the alchemy furnace. If you are poisoned, you can only refine pills through the herbs in the ditch. It''s too dangerous!"


    It''s really difficult. Poisoning usually leads to mental distress. It''s difficult to practice good medicine. Even if you refine the general antidote pill at the beginning, you can only solve some common toxins.


    For a particular, it can''t be solved.


    "I have made up my mind. Shi Han, please warm a bowl of wine and drink with you when I come back."


    "Hey, since that''s the case, take a good look at this information." seeing that ye Xu refused to change his mind, Shi Han took out a few pieces of paper from the treasure bag.


    The above is the summary of previous disciples on passing through the trench. In previous lives, it is the strategy of passing through the trench!


    This is what ye Xu urgently needs.


    "Thank you!" Ye Xu said gratefully. Then he swept the strategy at a glance, giving a general idea of the situation in his mind.


    Seeing that they were "deeply in love", Fang Chang suddenly felt that Shi fierce''s arm turned out.


    Suddenly, he said, "well, what you said is almost the same. Go to the test!"

 Chapter 183

    If a tall man standing in the air looks down from a high place, the shadow mountain range will surround the whole Fengchi city like a curved moon and extend to the east of Medicine Valley.


    The big trench is a fracture at the "crescent moon sharp hook", as if someone cut the edge of the mountain with a giant axe.


    Ye Xu stood in front of the trench, facing a group of worried humanitarians: "wait for me to return."


    Yaoguang nodded quietly. Even though elder martial brother Shi said that the trial of Medicine Valley was terrible, she still believed in her young master''s ability.


    Castle Peak and Shi Han were not confident. However, when things came to an end, they didn''t say anything discouraged. They just asked Ye Xu to watch the "strategy" and act carefully.


    Ye Xu said he understood and went into the big ditch.


    The trench is long and deep. Standing inside, you can''t see day and day. The weak light shows miasma and reflects strange purple.


    He took out a silk scarf and handkerchief and wrapped it around his nose and mouth. Ye Xu began to look for it.


    "Purple leaf grass, color vanilla, Yunlu..."


    After groping for a few minutes, ye Xu found all the materials.


    Miasma is poisonous. You must refine pills to detoxify it. All ye Xu plans to refine pills first.


    Take out the green tripod and light the sky fire. Ye Xu''s practice makes perfect. This is a piece of cake.


    After a while, miasma pill was successfully refined. Ye Xu took one, loosened his handkerchief slightly and continued to move forward.


    After awakening Wu soul, ye Xu''s night vision ability became stronger and stronger, and his perception was gradually enhanced. Even with dim light, he could see the scenery clearly in front of him.


    I wonder if it is because of the unique environment of the gully. Although there is miasma here, the aura is very strong, and the herbs grow very lush.


    There are many herbs that are obviously not growing in the trench, but transplanted from the outside, and are also growing vigorously.


    While letting Yi quietly absorb the aura in the trench, ye Xu looked at it. Suddenly, a giant lizard with eyes as big as a copper bell was like a hill in front of Ye Xu.


    In the medicine valley.


    The elder Fang, left and right, felt uneasy, and there were green mountains and stones nagging in his ears.


    He opened the mirror and could see ye Xu''s actions at any time.


    I don''t know what button the elder pressed. As soon as the height and size of the mirror lit up, ye Xu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    When they saw clearly Ye Xu''s environment, they all gave a cry of surprise.


    "It''s it!"


    "No, ye Xu is in danger. This lizard is a level 5 crazy beast. It has highly toxic skin pimples. It can spray white slurry. Its tongue is extremely flexible. It can penetrate rocks in a second. Although it is very big, it is very fast!"


    Elder martial brother Shi suddenly looked nervous. This monster named "shadow lizard" was listed as one of the most unwanted monsters among the disciples. For example, when he met this shadow lizard, he had to crush his token at the first time and seek help.


    "Hum, such an easy lizard can''t handle it. Why do you want to join my medicine Valley?"


    The elder Fang laughed proudly, but his eyes were staring at the mirror for fear of anything wrong with Ye Xu.


    Hearing what elder Fang said, Shi Han didn''t dare to say more, but Qingshan said with an unhappy face:


    "Mr. Fang, there must be something extraordinary about ye Xu who can receive the invitation from our medicine valley. If you embarrass others like this, in case he still dies here, wouldn''t outsiders say that my medicine Valley is harsh?"


    Shi Han seems to know Qingshan for the first time. He knows he is so articulate.


    If others said that elder fang had such a violent temper, he would have been angry.


    But Castle Peak is different. He has long been a true disciple. As long as Castle Peak passes the test, he will practice under his door. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides will be so good.


    "Since Castle Peak said so, once Ye Xu is defeated by the shadow lizard, I will rescue him."


    Fang Changlao pushed the boat along the river. He didn''t want Ye Xu to die in his heart, but he couldn''t open his face.


    "Young master, I don''t need your help!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. When they looked back, Yao Guang, who was already a disciple of the medicine Valley, said.


    Fang Changlao choked. He learned from Yao Guang''s narration that it was Wu Wen, the alchemy master, who liked Yao Guang''s talent and wanted her as a disciple.


    Different from Fang Changlao, what was by master Chen Wei is the signboard of Medicine Valley. Alchemy is naturally powerful, which can''t be compared by an elder.


    Suddenly, he lost some momentum and had to rely on the old seller: "little girl, the big ditch is in danger. If your young master is really in danger, you don''t want me to save him? For example, this shadow lizard, I don''t think your young master can deal with it!"


    Seeing that Yaoguang didn''t like Fang Changlao to belittle Ye Xu, Castle Peak gently advised: "sister Yaoguang, when people are powerful and poor, the shadow lizard is really powerful and can kill people in one bite..."


    Before he could say the word "eat", he saw a cold light in the mirror, the head of the big lizard was different, and half of the body was still sprayed with blood.


    And ye Xu crossed the lizard coldly, as if he had done a trivial thing. He shook the blood on the sword and went on.


    Castle Peak swallowed his saliva and was shocked. They were about to run away. The terrible shadow lizard was defeated by Ye Xu for a round!


    Fang Changlao was extremely surprised. He calculated from ye Xu''s age that he might have only two or three levels of strength in Tianhe territory. He was determined not to deal with the shadow lizard.


    But in the blink of an eye, the lizard became a warm corpse.


    Yao Guang looked at these people coldly, with a strong self-confidence proud of Ye Xu in his heart.


    The young master is such a genius that these laymen can understand!


    Ye Xu killed the lizard and picked herbs that might be needed along the way.


    His space ring was removed, but the sword, a sharp weapon for self-defense, and the bag containing herbs were still available.


    In this gully rift where poisonous herbs and herbs are mixed, Jidao Danshu has played a 10% role, making Ye Xu extremely sensitive to herbs and easily distinguish the characteristics of herbs.


    For others, the most difficult level, poisoning, is the easiest to solve for ye Xu.


    It''s just a pity that time is pressing. I didn''t take off the tip of the water transport grass. Maybe if I''m lucky, I can find some precious medicinal materials.


    "The first five miles are over." (one mile equals five hundred meters)


    Looking at the dark gully, ye Xu smiled softly.


    The completion degree of Medicine Valley is determined according to the mileage. There are hundreds of miles of Dagou and graben, and ye Xu has a long way to go.


    He recalled the "strategy" given to him by Shi Han. It said that each five mile was a milestone. From the second five mile, the mechanism of Mohism appeared.


    The first thing ye Xu has to face is the world-famous sword mountain and fire!

 Chapter 184

    A fire, like an ocean, flowing lava, suddenly raised the temperature of the whole trench.


    However, the lava is very strange. It doesn''t hurt plants and trees. From the lava, many strange plants and trees with fire properties have grown.


    The sea of fire is seen, but I don''t know where the knife mountain is.


    When ye Xu was searching, he suddenly found that there were some shining things in the burning flame. When he looked at them, they were not blades!


    It''s not difficult to cross this sea of swords and fires.


    If you have rough skin and thick meat, you can also step on the blade and rush directly to finish the two miles.


    But there''s a problem. The blade is burning hot by the flame, and it''s sharp, hard and straight. Even with aura to protect the body, it''s difficult to break through.


    Another way is to pass from above. There are vines climbing on the rock wall of the trench, but there are not many vines and there is a large gap.


    Unless the brave people have no choice but to consider every foot point, they can''t get through it, and there is a danger of falling into the sea of fire.


    "Will brother ye be all right?" Castle Peak worried.


    Looking at the burning sea of fire, Fang Lao shook his head and said, "this is different from the lizard before. It can be solved by force. The sea of fire is powerful and there is a knife mountain in front of it. Ordinary people can''t pass."


    Although he said so, he also stared at Ye Xu to see how he could solve it.


    Ye Xu checked several footholds and had a conclusion in his heart.


    He doesn''t have to rely on rough skin and thick flesh to risk being cut by a blade, nor does he want to rely on vines.


    Light body and sweep the water. Ye Xu is as light as a swallow. His toes Lightly sweep the tip of the knife. As soon as he touches it, he flies farther away.


    Castle Peak and his party were stunned. They suddenly remembered the scene of their life. Which one was not careful, sweating and tired, so they took a sigh of relief and looked at the fire behind them.


    How can you be a gentleman like Ye Xu, free from the slightest trace of fine dust, like a relegated fairy coming down to earth, relaxed and comfortable?


    This script is wrong!


    Fang Changlao was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xuwu''s way was good and his body method was so powerful.


    You should know that body skills and martial arts are very valuable things. Most people can''t learn them at all. Is Ye Xu a child of an aristocratic family?


    Whether they were surprised or not, ye Xu''s second "five miles" passed, and the tall door waiting for him was a flash!


    The iron gate is as high as the trench. A big lock with five holes the size of a pill is tied to the gate.


    This is the most famous level of alchemy in the trench!


    In terms of strategy, alchemy is also a difficult level. He needs to refine five pills, all of which are one pill, but he can''t pass until they correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth and put them into five array eyes.


    Some people have been here for the trench trial of Medicine Valley, so some people specially study what pill to use in order to balance the five elements and pass through the gate smoothly.


    Ye Xu checked the strategy and first denied climbing up.


    The danfang given in the introduction is certainly useful, but it takes too much time, and ye Xu can''t get together these herbs for a while.


    He meditated for a while, opened the Jidao Dan book and began to search.


    For a moment, ye Xu smiled. He found the simplest way.


    Medicine Valley.


    Shi Han looked at the door and suddenly sighed: "I heard that a senior brother studied for a whole year to get through this gate and finally found five balanced pills. Unfortunately, although he found a way, he didn''t find that several herbs in his pills didn''t exist, so his method actually failed at the root. The senior brother was overwhelmed and went crazy from then on."


    Castle Peak also heard the story and sighed, but there was a turn. The elder martial brother''s brother also joined the medicine Valley and found a rule from his brother''s notes.


    These five elements are derived and interdependent.


    After he found it, he studied it again, and finally developed a suitable pill. At the same time, he also cured his crazy brother.


    This brother is heilongze, the former ten Valley leaders of Medicine Valley.


    "I don''t know what ye Xu will do." Shi Han murmured.


    The elder Fang snorted and didn''t speak.


    He found his poisonous milk. The more he said Ye Xu couldn''t, ye Xu passed the pass bravely, so he simply didn''t say it.


    Anyway, this level is also the last level of the test. If ye Xu can really pass the level according to the method in the "strategy", what will happen.


    It''s just a pill that five elements grow and conquer each other. It''s really not so easy to refine.


    Ye Xu doesn''t have so much trouble as them. He has a very Taoist Dan book that contains all the pills in the world.


    However, the theory can rely on the Jidao pill, but the actual combat can''t, so ye Xuzi carefully checked the "five element pill".


    Medicinal materials are common common medicinal materials. Ye Xu only needs to find another medicinal material of "Black Lotus" to refine the five element pill.


    The strategy is to refine five pills honestly, and then put them into the small hole, that is, the array eye.


    But ye Xu felt troublesome. It was better to refine one pill than five pills. It only needed five elements to check and balance.


    It was not difficult to refine the five element pill. Ye Xu had the ancient "five element method". Although he failed once, he soon succeeded in refining the five element pill.


    But that''s not enough. He needs to reverse the five element pill!


    This is a little difficult.


    Fortunately, ye Xu''s mental control is very strong. Although he reversed the practice for the first time, he also succeeded!


    Five particles only the size of the fingernail of the little thumb were obtained from the reverse refining and differentiation of the five element pill!


    Gently put it into the keyhole, the five element array opens, and the door opens!


    Stunned by the crowd, ye Xu swaggered and walked over easily.


    "My God!" Castle Peak didn''t learn to swear, otherwise the word "lying trough" would pop out of his mouth.


    Shi Han''s two eyes stared at the mirror, and even reached out to touch the five small pills made by reverse refining. When he met the cold mirror, he found that he was in the medicine valley.


    No wonder they were so rude. Even elder Fang put down his previous airs, jumped up and shouted, "come on, let Ye Xu come out. How on earth does this reverse refining do!"


    Alchemists are not plain sailing, because they have a lot of wealth and are coveted, causing death.


    Medicine Valley is even more!


    Countless precious alchemy techniques have been lost in one catastrophe after another. Reverse refining is one of them!


    This is an important technique for discovering new pills. You can even study other people''s Alchemy techniques through reverse refining.


    The long lost technique was shown in front of an unknown boy. How can we not make elder Fang shout!


    "Tell ye Xu that he has passed the test! Come out quickly!" the elder Fang roared.


    This is not for favoritism. Ordinary disciples only need to walk 15 miles to get the truth. The rest is to test the worship, elders, valley leaders and others.


    He was getting angry, and Castle Peak and Shi Han looked at each other with a bitter smile and said, "Fang Changlao, you didn''t Tell ye Xu that you can pass the test within 15 Li!"

 Chapter 185

    Yes, as long as you walk 15 miles and pass the miasma, poisonous weeds, knife mountains and fire, and the five element array, you will pass the test of truth.


    Although it seems very simple, it depends on who you are right. Most of the disciples of Medicine Valley are the first and second level of Tianhe territory. They should flee when they see the shadow lizard.


    It''s a pity that ye Xu didn''t know that he had passed the true preaching test and walked towards the next five miles.


    I saw countless swords suspended in the air. The tip of the sword was facing the ground. The handle of the sword was embroidered with the carving of dragon carp. It trembled and glowed slightly.


    The light of a sword may not be big, but after a brief count, there are hundreds of lights here. These lights gather together and become a bright and brilliant sky.


    Ye Xu frowned. In addition to the strategies in the first 15 Li, there were no strategies in the back.


    He was not discouraged and looked at the hanging swords.


    As a test of Medicine Valley, it is not simply to pass under the sword.


    The five mile channel is different from the narrow one before. It seems that the compressed channel suddenly expands and becomes a wide place.


    Therefore, it can accommodate a group of swords, and there are countless planted herbs under the group of swords.


    Each hilt has the name of a herb. If ye Xu guessed correctly, he should put the corresponding herb together with the sword to pass the customs.


    Ye Xu caught a worm and threw it into the sword array.


    I saw that the light in heaven and earth was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. A thousand sharp lights converged at one point, emitting a strong heat.


    Before the worm struggled, it was completely shrouded in the strong light and annihilated by the fly ash.


    Ye Xu''s heart was cold. He thought it would be the sword, but he didn''t expect it to be the sword!


    A thousand swords means a thousand powerful swords. For such a powerful weapon, the medicine Valley only takes him as an array to test his children.


    How rich!


    It seems that it is impossible to force the past. Although Ye Xu asked himself that his strength is good, I''m afraid he has exceeded the Tianhe realm and is the realm of condensing pills.


    With a slight sigh, ye Xu looked at the "hundred withered grass" on the sword closest to him and began to look for it.


    Medicine Valley.


    Fang Chang was as anxious as a monkey. His white face had already turned red and looked very upset.


    It''s all his fault. If only Ye Xu could enter the sect honestly. If not, tell him that the true disciple only needs to pass 15 Li. Now, people will break through the gate of worship!


    You know, the level after the medicine Valley has almost strict requirements for strength!


    If ye Xu is careless, he will miss the counter refining technique and become a sinner of the medicine Valley!


    And the journey after that can''t be seen in the mirror, which makes elder Fang anxious.


    "No, you must report this to the valley master and ask him to bring the boy back in person!"


    Mr. Fang is determined to report this matter even if he will be scolded by the valley leader!


    Suddenly a dull bell rang in the distance.


    It was like the rapid propagation of lightning. The bell was getting closer, louder and crisper, as if it suddenly blew in my ear!


    Fang Changlao''s body turned 180 degrees to the East, and the horror at the bottom of his eyes almost burst into tears!


    How is that possible!


    The bell doesn''t ring casually, but it can ring only after reaching the standard of all the mileage offered!


    That''s forty miles!


    Green hill blankly pointed to the East and murmured, "senior brother Shi... Isn''t it brother ye?"


    Shi Han changed his calm image, his heart jumped wildly, and said, "I... I don''t know."


    He looked at elder Fang and hoped that the knowledgeable elder could give himself an explanation.


    But Fang Changlao was more chaotic than them. What explanation could he give? He jumped up suddenly, ran and shouted, "Valley Lord, valley Lord!"


    His voice was so sharp that the running thief quickly blew a whirlwind, which attracted the eyes of other disciples all the way.


    Seeing this, Castle Peak and others hurried to follow up.


    The valley leader also heard the deafening bell and was wondering if the elders around him had offered to participate in the trial recently.


    But the elders looked at each other and said no, and they were all covered with fog.


    Just then, the elder Fang rushed in regardless of his image, and even lost one of his shoes.


    The valley leader frowned. He just wanted to scold, but he felt bad. The elder was addicted to the pill and couldn''t extricate himself. He always looked like this.


    And scold in public, so that elder Fang can''t lose face.


    Valley master just hesitated. He only heard elder Fang hurriedly say, "Valley master, someone is ringing the bell!"


    The valley master looks calm. Does Fang Chang always think he is deaf? Of course he can hear the bell.


    "I knew it long ago."


    Elder Fang is so anxious. He wants to tell Valley master that the person who passed the test is Ye Xu.


    But sometimes it''s like this. The more urgent it is, the more speechless it is. Yao Guang lined up and proudly said, "it''s my young master, ye Xu, who has passed the test!"


    The girl was graceful and graceful, but she was very green eyed and said a name she didn''t know.


    The valley master looked at elder Fang and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Interrupted by Yao Guang, the elder Fang thought that he could not be compared by a new disciple. He calmed down.


    Then he said the cause and effect again, and finally said excitedly: "please go into the ditch and bring ye Xu back intact in order to reverse the refining method!"


    The valley master was much calmer. He said seriously, "this is nature."


    He can''t go in person, because in order to prevent the elders from abusing their power and stealing the precious herbs in the trench, they can''t enter the trench unless they have an annual trial.


    But the valley master is different. He can enter without being bound by rules.


    Before the party came to the ditch, the rich miasma was floating out dimly.


    But the valley leader was acutely aware of a difference.


    How do you feel that there is so little aura in this miasma?


    Although the miasma is poisonous, it contains rich aura, which is an important factor for the tenacious growth of vegetation in the gully.


    Before he wanted to study the reason, he walked out of the miasma.


    He is tall and straight, like a pine, with a firm outline, sword eyebrows and stars.


    What a young man!


    The valley master sighed softly. At this time, he believed what the elder Fang said.


    However, it is still too surprising and needs careful consideration.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, a group of people "welcomed" him.


    A trace of chagrin flashed through his heart, thinking of the scene he saw after the roar of the Forty Mile bell.


    It was a desolate cemetery.


    Many tombstones have no words, many tombstones are broken in half, and even a sword is inserted on some earth tombs.


    Just as ye Xu was about to walk in, a vast force pushed him out.

 Chapter 186

    This force is like a cautious giant. Although it moves gently, it can''t make people resist.


    Ye Xu tried again, and finally realized that with his current strength, it was impossible to shuttle from the tombstone.


    It''s not a level at all.


    So he had to go back the same way, because a safe side road would appear and come out soon.


    Since you can''t become a disciple of Medicine Valley through ditch and cutting trial, you can only find another way.


    Ye Xu is not helpless. He just wants to keep a low profile, but once he uses his method, he is doomed to keep a low profile.


    But as soon as I got out of the ditch, I found a pile of people waiting for me.


    Several acquaintances looked at him with admiration. Shi Han was a lot more restrained. Even elder Fang changed his previous smelly face and became amiable.


    A man with a deep robe and a dignified face stared at him.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Xu wondered, but he didn''t ask. He looked at elder Fang.


    He put forward this trench trial, so these people are likely to be brought by Fang Changlao, and he will explain.


    When the elder Fang saw Ye Xu, his eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "but did you ring the bell?"


    "No," said Ye Xu decisively, "the bell rang by itself."


    Fang Changlao choked. What''s the difference between that and the bell sounded by Ye Xu?


    Just about to ask Ye Xu, he suddenly heard Ye Xu say, "elder, I didn''t pass the test of true disciples. I really have no face to stay in the medicine valley. I''ll go down the mountain now."


    Ye Xu is not stupid. Looking at the high weight in place, these old men with white beards suddenly gathered to wait for themselves. What does this mean?


    This shows that the bell sounded by Ye Xu is not an ordinary bell!


    Weigh elder Fang''s attitude again. It''s obvious that he is a sweet cake now!


    At this time, we can definitely knock out more information by retreating.


    Fang Changlao is infatuated with elixir and has few intrigues. Now he has directly entered Ye Xu''s trap.


    He almost jumped up, his face full of embarrassment, stamped his feet and said, "in fact, I forgot to tell you. If you pass fifteen miles, you will pass."


    Ye Xu stared, so important information was told to him now?


    No wonder the mileage behind is so difficult to walk. It''s not the trial of true disciples!


    Seeing that elder Fang was led by Ye Xu, the valley leader was funny and went with him.


    It was Fang Changlao who was wrong. It happened that one report was also one report.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, the valley Master said, "Ye Xu, you have passed the true preaching test and are already a disciple of my medicine valley. From today on, you should concentrate on Cultivating in the medicine valley."


    Ye Xu raised his head and looked at Shi Han. Shi Han whispered, "this is the current Valley master of Medicine Valley, Mo Wu."


    Ye Xu nodded and came forward to salute, neither humble nor arrogant, a gentleman''s style.


    Mo Wu touched his beard with satisfaction, encouraged Ye Xu and told ye Xu the meaning of the bell.


    Ye Xu suddenly realized that no wonder so many people were waiting for him. Inadvertently, he actually completed the mileage of sacrifice.


    Elder Fang said, "the reason why the twenty-five Li memorial is very sad is that the memorial is a person with high martial arts, but few people know the medicine, so the ancestors deliberately made two parts when setting this piece."


    "You can live with brute force, and you can live with people who know the medicine. If this offering is not only familiar with herbs, but also powerful, it will be easier to pass."


    Ye Xu nodded. His strength certainly couldn''t reach the strength of worship, but he also knew countless herbs and some difficult problems in the trench. Under the retrieval of Jidao Danshu, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s a Dan book containing the wisdom of the heavens and the world!


    Ye Xu successfully joined the medicine Valley and was assigned to a mountain with Yao Guang.


    The medicine Valley is built among the mountains. Although it is a valley, a large continuous mountain peak around it is the sphere of influence of the medicine valley.


    Because they are familiar with herbal medicine, monsters dare not attack. They have a more defensive array and are very safe.


    Ye Xu''s assigned mountain peak is called Tianling mountain. Although it is not high, it looks like a beautiful woman who still holds a lute and half covers her face under the swirling smoke.


    The Reiki content is also high. No wonder so many herbs can be bred.


    Ye Xu looked around and felt very satisfied. It''s a good place for cultivation.


    Medicine Valley Center.


    Valley leader Mo Wuzheng is discussing with elder Yigan.


    The elder Fang wondered, "Valley master, since Ye Xu has joined our Medicine Valley, why don''t you ask about the ''reverse refining'' method?"


    Not only was he puzzled, the other elders also looked at the valley master and hoped to have an answer.


    Mo Wu did not answer. Instead, he asked, "how old are you before you passed the Forty Mile sacrifice?"


    When the atmosphere was frozen, the elders looked at each other. An elder hesitated and said, "twenty-five years old."


    Someone''s opening is equivalent to leading the head, and others say one after another:


    "I passed it at twenty-eight."


    "I was twenty-four years old. I passed it very early. I was still elated at that time."


    "For us elders, we can only outwit the mileage of sacrifice, but each one is very difficult. It took me years of hard work to pass at the age of 27."


    You should know that the trial of sacrifice is not invariable. You can find the law.


    Every success is not replicable.


    Valley Master said, "do you know how old Ye Xu is now?"


    The elders were silent. Just looking at his appearance, they knew that ye Xu was very young and definitely not more than 20 years old.


    "Ye Xu is only 15 years old this year!"


    The valley master announced the answer directly.


    Rao is somewhat guessing, and the elders are also amazed. They passed the test in their twenties, but ye Xu passed at the age of 15!


    Compared with the two, it''s like a cloud and mud!


    This is a Dandao genius!


    Seeing that everyone understood it, the valley master smiled and said, "yes, this son''s talent is by no means below me. I am very optimistic about him. However, elder Fang deliberately embarrassed and asked Ye Xu to participate in the test. This son must be dissatisfied. If I asked for the ''reverse refining'' method at this time, what would ye Xu do if I didn''t agree with the medicine Valley?"


    Everyone trembled. If they were ye Xu, they would be vigilant. They thought that the medicine Valley wanted him to be a disciple because of his reverse refining method.


    Fang Changlao regretted that he embarrassed Ye Xu for a moment, otherwise there would not be such an embarrassing scene.


    "Moreover, for the dead object of reverse refining technique, I pay more attention to Ye Xu''s talent. The prosperity of our Medicine Valley is the result of the joint efforts of generations of excellent alchemists, not a technique. I think ye Xu is more important than dead objects!"


    "I want to accept Ye Xu as a true disciple. What do you think?"


    Valley leader Mo Wujiao smiled and looked at the crowd lightly.

 Chapter 187

    Valley leader Mo Wu''s words shocked the elders, but they thought it was expected.


    He was right. The medicine Valley did not prosper because of a certain alchemy technique, but because countless iron, blood and heart alchemists worked hard in the furnace for tens of thousands of years.


    People are the foundation of Medicine Valley.


    Ye Xu is the one that valley leader Mo Wu values.


    The elders looked at Mo Wu of Wei''an. His vision was extraordinary and his words reached the essence. He really deserved to be the valley master.


    "Don''t be too hasty at this time. There will be an alchemy meeting in three months. At that time, with Ye Xu''s talent, he must have achieved good results. It''s only natural to accept him as the valley leader''s disciple at that time."


    An elder suggested.


    Mo Wu nodded, and he thought so.


    Tianling mountain.


    Ye xuyao and Guang are not the only people who live in the whole mountain.


    Coincidentally, Shi Han and Castle Peak are also in Tianling mountain.


    All the disciples heard the bell ringing from the gully, but for the purpose of protecting Ye Xu, the valley Lord banned anyone from spreading it.


    Only castle peak and Shi Han know ye Xu''s real strength, and the rest only regard him as a new disciple who enters through the back door.


    Some people naturally have fights. After teaching two disciples who don''t have long eyes to try to flirt with Yao Guang, the people of Tianling mountain know that a cruel man is coming.


    "Brother ye, I saw you cut the shadow lizard with a knife. How did you do it?"


    There were no outsiders around. Castle Peak couldn''t help but wonder and asked secretly.


    Ye Xu keenly grasped the key point and narrowed his eyes: "how did you know I killed the lizard?"


    "Oh, the elder Fang is also worried about your injury in the trench, so he opened the bronze mirror to see your situation in the trench, so as to provide timely support, but he can''t see it after 15 miles. The anxious elder Fang jumps up and down."


    Castle Peak is not stupid. On the contrary, he has a keen intuition and hears the discomfort in Ye Xu''s tone.


    So he deliberately said something nice to the elder Fang to save brother ye from being angry with him.


    Ye Xu stretched his eyebrows, but was alert in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was "real-time monitoring" in the medicine valley.


    He has so many secrets that he can''t be found by the people of the medicine Valley, or he will be handed over to the valley master.


    It seems that we must be careful about what we get by using the system in the future.


    "By the way, ye Xu, three months later, there will be the sect''s Dan club. At that time, there will be countless foreign Dan masters and the alchemists of Medicine Valley competing for alchemy. If you want to participate in the Dan club, you must identify alchemy and get a grade badge, otherwise you will be a black alchemist and won''t recognize it."


    Shi hanlang warned.


    "This is natural."


    Ye Xu nodded. At first, he was in Yunzhong town. The place was too small to identify alchemy. Naturally, there was no identity certificate such as grade badge.


    Later, I went to xuanlongmen and experienced another escape and killed Chen Ziang. One thing after another, it was too late to improve my strength. There was no time for ye Xu to identify slowly.


    At this time, it can finally be identified.


    As the authority of alchemy, the alchemist badge issued by Medicine Valley contains more gold than the alchemist guild outside.


    Seeing ye Xu''s intention, Shi Han introduced how to identify.


    In fact, it''s very simple. You only need to refine a specific pill within a fixed time and check whether the pill quality is qualified.


    This is similar to the process of alchemy identification in Ye Xu''s impression.


    Suddenly there was a noise, and many disciples rushed up and ran in one direction.


    Castle Peak caught a man and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Master Han is going to talk about Dan!" the man hurried, then quickly broke away from Castle Peak''s hand and ran forward.


    Like that, I''m afraid I''m late and can''t occupy a position.


    "It''s master Han talking about Dan."


    Castle Peak smiled and said to Ye Xu:


    "Master Han is humorous and funny. He is good at talking about Dan. Every time he listens to his class, he is like an enlightened person and has always made a breakthrough. Therefore, whenever the news about Dan comes out, countless disciples run around and tell each other, and there are no empty seats."


    "Ye Xu, on the first day you joined the medicine Valley, master Han gave a lecture. His class is easy to understand. Even people who can''t refine pills can understand one or two. It''s better to listen." Shi Han suggested.


    Ye Xu agrees. Yao Guang is a novice. Master Wu Wen, who wanted to take Yao Guang as his disciple at the auction, hasn''t returned to the medicine Valley yet. It''s better to listen to some classes and have a foundation at least.


    So the four followed the green hill.


    I saw a flat site, built with bricks and stones, with a small platform in all directions.


    Surrounded by circles of people, some disciples were smart, took small benches and sat upright; Some disciples came in a hurry. They didn''t have a small bench, but also sat on the ground with a focused look.


    So many people came at once, even the disciples from other peaks, but everyone was very conscious and silent. Even if they spoke, they said softly from ear to ear.


    It can be seen that master Han''s lecture is so attractive that he doesn''t even want to make a sound to influence master Dan.


    Ye Xu was so close that he occupied the front row at least and bought four benches from the disciples selling small benches on the side.


    When the crowd stopped moving, a kind-hearted grandfather stepped onto the small platform.


    "Today, let''s meet ''weeds''."


    As soon as master Han spoke, the atmosphere was immersed, and ye Xu showed an interested smile.


    Weeds, that is, weeds, are the vegetation that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    Originally, I thought master Han would how to refine this tall thing, but I didn''t think he talked about the most humble weed.


    "When we refine pills, we pursue precious herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Yangquan and ginseng. It seems that the more herbs we use, the more precious Pills We have."


    Master Han glanced at everyone and said, "but this is actually wrong!"


    Although the disciples feel that master Han''s words are unreasonable, the better you can practice precious herbs, isn''t this common sense?


    But master Han''s prestige has been long gone, and no one directly questions it, waiting for master han to continue.


    "Precious pills are refined together. Even two herbs with similar properties are very difficult to practice. If there is a slight difference, the properties of pills will collide. This is because the herbs have spirit and do not want to be subordinate to other herbs."


    "So it will increase the probability of failure in alchemy. Many weeds you despise are actually of infinite use. I heard that a few days ago, a martial artist of the Hanhai chamber of Commerce made trouble. A man was unconscious outside his family, which was caused by the reluctance of the Hanhai chamber of Commerce to give healing pills, but later it was found that he was extremely poisonous and was a" black beast " "This monster looks like an insect. When it was very young, it penetrated into people''s seven orifices and then ate the blood and flesh of the martial artist. Therefore, the martial artist was unconscious."


    Master Han stretched out his hand and raised the weeds in his hand. He said with cadence: "but the aroma of this plant can be seen everywhere. It can lead the black beast to drill out independently without hurting people''s lives! So it''s not a precious pill that is useful. Just apply the medicine to the case!"

 Chapter 188

    Yao Guang looked at Ye Xu strangely, and ye Xu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He didn''t expect that the respected Master Han actually used what he did in Fengchi city as an example. It was really unexpected.


    On the high platform, master Han continued to talk about the usefulness of weeds.


    I heard a group of disciples who had some doubts nodding in admiration.


    After listening for a long time, ye Xu also roughly understood master Han''s good intentions.


    Indeed, some things are better than using precious materials and suitable ordinary herbs. For some disciples, buying herbs has cost a lot. Although they are cheap, they can''t stand a lot.


    At this time, we blindly pursue precious medicinal materials. Don''t we ask for hardship.


    It''s a bit like in previous lives, some children have average family conditions, but they still want famous brands.


    Master Han didn''t think that weeds must be better than Ganoderma lucidum, but used this example to tell his disciples to act according to their ability and not to do things in vain.


    An ideological education course.


    Ye Xu made a decision for this class, but he also has a lot of basic knowledge, which is really suitable for Yao Guang.


    On the high platform, master Han finished talking about the effects of some common weeds. He surrounded him and asked with a smile:


    "Now let''s examine the efficiency of your lectures. What is the drug property of Bidens bipinnata?"


    The disciples who listened to the class under the stage looked at each other. This was actually the content of the last class. It was a month from now. Those with good memory remember the words "clearing heat and detoxifying".


    Master Han''s eyes shot back and forth. He saw that many disciples lowered their heads and dared not look at him. He was disappointed, but he impressively looked into a pair of deep eyes.


    Different from other disciples, he raised his head with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t seem afraid to answer questions.


    It''s you!


    Master Han pointed and said, "the boy with a cyan jade pendant on his blue shirt, please answer this question."


    Ye Xu heard the deep exhalation around him, as if relieved. He stood up helplessly. Unexpectedly, master Han pointed to himself to answer the question.


    "Bidens grows in wasteland, roadside and dense forest. It is especially suitable for the climate around Fengchi city. The flowers are five petals, white in color and yellow in stamens. If dried in the sun and used as medicine, it can clear away heat and detoxify and reduce swelling. If used for alchemy, it can be refined into an antidote pill, which can detoxify snake venom, malaria and thick sores. Instead of the medicinal material Alpine grass, refining an antidote pill can have the same effect, but the cost is low Many. "


    "There is another variety of Bidens bipinnata, which is called Bidens pilosa. The difference between Bidens pilosa and Bidens pilosa is that there are five to seven glossy flowers on the edge of flowers. Bidens pilosa has different properties from Bidens pilosa. It can refine poison pills and poison powder to drive away snakes and insects."


    Ye Xu said a lot in one breath and found that Castle Peak looked at himself with adoring eyes.


    Shi Han listened with relish and recorded it in a small notebook.


    Master Han was stunned. He looked at Ye Xu and didn''t speak. He began to bow his head and meditate on something.


    Xu shiye Xu was so excellent that suddenly someone in the crowd said, "I recorded master Han''s characteristics of Bidens last month. I only said clearing heat and detoxifying, which can treat wind cold. How can you say so much and refining detoxification pills? It''s nonsense!"


    When they heard the reputation, they saw a young man in purple with disdain around his mouth and looked at Ye Xu frivolously.


    Others recognized him. His name was Zhao Xin. He was very hard-working, academic and specialized in alchemy. He was also a proud disciple of an elder.


    In the words of previous lives, this goods is a learning bully.


    He originally wanted to volunteer to answer Bidens'' questions to show his excellent knowledge.


    But I didn''t want master han to point to Ye Xu to answer.


    Just answer, but the novice disciple boasted. Master Han said something he didn''t say. Zhao Xin couldn''t stand it.


    If you want to be forced in front of me, you can pass my level first!


    Ye Xu was not questioned for the first time. It''s mediocre not to be envied!


    So he was very calm when he met this kind of thing and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can refine it. If you fail, come back to me for theory."


    No right to investigate, no right to speak!


    This is Ye Xu''s answer.


    "You!" Zhao Xin was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t bear to see ye Xu stealing his limelight. How could he refine the alchemy provided by Ye Xu.


    He turned to master Han and said, "master Han''s lectures often make people suddenly realize and benefit me a lot. However, today, someone flattered the public by being the clown, attracting people''s attention and misleading the other disciples. It''s really intolerable. Please punish this son!"


    He firmly believed that Bidens could not make an antidote. There was no precedent!


    Therefore, the statement is resolute, resounding, and the tone is firm and unshakable.


    So some people who made friends with Zhao Xin looked at Ye Xu suspiciously.


    Master Han was awakened by Zhao Xin''s words and looked up at Ye Xu.


    He ignored Zhao Xin, frowned and asked, "can you refine an antidote pill in public?"


    Ye Xu didn''t know where Zhao Xin''s hostility came from. He just answered a question. He was so aggressive that he asked master han to punish himself.


    Hearing master Han''s question, ye Xu nodded. He knew in his heart that Jidao Dan Shu would not deceive himself. He just needed to follow the process and the pill would be refined.


    It''s just that master Han let himself refine pills. It doesn''t seem to suspect him of lying, but it means something else.


    Seeing ye Xu''s answer, Zhao Xin thought Ye Xu was making a final struggle.


    He gave Ye Xu a cold look and said, "master, I''m afraid he''ll get in the way and replace it with other pills. It''s better for me to refine this pill with him."


    "OK, let''s practice together." master Han was a little impressed by Zhao Xin, a learning bully. He waved and let him go.


    "Brother ye, no problem?" Castle Peak said with some worry.


    He didn''t think ye Xu would cheat, but he was afraid that he would be too nervous and lead to the failure of alchemy.


    This is often the case.


    Ye Xu patted him on the shoulder to show comfort, and then took out the small tripod on the stage.


    The small tripod is the green tripod that has been with Ye Xu for a long time. It looks a little clumsy. It is very different from the translucent glazed Guanghua tripod taken out by Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin was happy when he showed an alchemy tripod. He was not in a hurry to make alchemy. Anyway, in his heart, ye Xu''s Alchemy must not succeed.


    He smiled and watched Ye Xu pick up all kinds of herbs prepared by master Han and the Bidens with small yellow and white flowers.


    After rough counting, there are only five kinds of medicinal materials, and only six kinds of Bidens. They are all very common medicinal materials. Even Alpine grass can''t be found.


    Gaoshancao is the most important herb of Jiedu pill. Without its pill, it can''t be called Jiedu pill at all!


    Replace Alpine grass with Bidens bipinnata, which is what ye Xu thought!


    Ye Xu took a deep breath after checking all kinds of herbs to make sure there were no problems.


    It''s time to show real technology!

 Chapter 189

    There are also many schools of alchemy. Up to now, there is no one in ten of the techniques of hundreds of elixirs preserved in ancient times.


    However, there are many alchemists in the medicine Valley, and there are many descendants of the hundred elixirs, so the disputes between schools are still very common here.


    In order to unify the standards of etiquette, Yaogu has stipulated since its establishment that all kinds of etiquette should be simplified.


    Therefore, the cumbersome rules of burning incense, cleaning noodles and wearing alchemy clothes before alchemy have all disappeared.


    This also let Ye Xu breathe a sigh of relief. He has always used alchemy as a means rather than a cumbersome process.


    Antidote pill, also known as gaoshandan, the main medicinal material of this pill is gaoshancao, which is a kind of herbal medicine growing on high mountains. It is difficult to pick.


    Because of its antidote effect, it was discovered by the alchemist and combined with the other 15 herbs to become a poison pill.


    Today, ye Xu wants to use Bidens bipinnata, a ubiquitous weed, and also wants to challenge the Millennium status of Alpine grass?


    Zhao Xin smiled with disdain. He wanted to Tell ye Xu with facts that tradition is not so easy to break, not to mention that ye Xu took only five herbs and wanted to refine antidote pills!


    Alchemy continues.


    Because there was no alchemy for a long time, ye Xu closed his eyes and reviewed the alchemy process.


    The antidote pill, as a first-class pill, can be refined by the most common method.


    Ye Xu chose the water rhyme method.


    Water can carry things. Although it is gentle and can carry thousands of Jun, it can dissolve all things without temperature and fire.


    The disciples of Medicine Valley basically know this technique.


    Seeing ye Xu''s starting gesture, Zhao Xin smiled: "you will this vulgar technique, and dare to show it?"


    Alchemists in this era are complacent about how many techniques they can use. The more techniques they can use, the more powerful the Alchemist is.


    Zhao Xin despised the water rhyme method, a rotten mainland product.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to talk to him, but he saw many young disciples bow their heads in shame because of his words and couldn''t help saying:


    "Water rhyme method is the foundation of the foundation. If the foundation is not laid well, how can it carry the heavy tall buildings?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, those disciples with shame on their faces seemed to awaken.


    They are all from ordinary families and can only learn the basics from the teachers of Medicine Valley. They don''t want Zhao Xin to be a childe and an elixir family. There are countless techniques to learn.


    Therefore, hearing Zhao Xin ridicule Ye Xu''s water rhyme method, he also felt ridiculed himself, embarrassed and ashamed.


    But ye Xu''s words let them know that learning the water rhyme method is not a shame. They are building a cornerstone!


    He couldn''t help but straighten his chest and looked into Ye Xu''s eyes with more gratitude and recognition.


    "Hum, pretend!"


    Zhao Xin said contemptuously that the more he saw Ye Xu, the more unhappy he became. This guy actually practiced the water rhyme method perfectly, and the herbs were as clever as a baby in his hands.


    Suddenly, he lost his temper. The brilliant light of one hand condensed on his hand. Zhao Xin''s thumb touched his index finger. In the light, it was like a beautiful light bird.


    "This is the great law of light!"


    "Only a second-class alchemist can learn the technique. Zhao Xin can!"


    "Compared with Zhao Xin''s Da Guang Ming technique, the water rhyme method is still too bad!"


    A disciple exclaimed, looking at Ye Xu and shaking his head.


    In their opinion, whether ye Xu can practice the antidote pill or not, the use of light techniques has lost.


    "How''s it going? Compared with your water rhyme method, is the Da Guang Ming technique good?"


    Hearing the uproar under the stage, Zhao Xin smiled and asked Ye Xu triumphantly.


    Ye Xu glanced at him. Indeed, the Da Guang Ming technique is better than the water rhyme method, but it also depends on who uses it.


    Ye Xu is skilled in the use of water rhyme method, while Zhao Xin''s technique of Da Guang Ming seems gorgeous, but it is actually unfamiliar.


    Presumably, Zhao Xin did not fully master the great light method at all.


    Every drink and peck has its own number.


    Ye Xu ignored Zhao''s provocation and continued to make serious alchemy. He had distilled the essence of all kinds of medicinal herbs, and the last one was to condense the essence.


    Sky fire jumps freely in Ye Xu''s green tripod. Although it is only a first-class pill, ye Xu still takes it very seriously and uses sky fire to remove the impurities in the liquid medicine bit by bit.


    Gradually, a faint bitter fragrance similar to chrysanthemum spilled around.


    The hustle and bustle of the scene suddenly quieted down.


    People stared at the green tripod tightly and didn''t dare to blink.


    They don''t believe that ye Xu can use only five or six herbs to refine antidote pills, because it breaks their understanding of pills!


    But the sight of their eyes and the fragrance lingering outside their nose gave them a glimmer of hope!


    If ye Xu can really use a small amount of medicinal materials to refine the antidote pill with Bidens as the main medicine, it will be absolutely good news for their bottom disciples!


    You should know that antidote pills are items that will be consumed by disciples who need to go all the way to the valley to collect medicine.


    Snake venom, miasma, herbal poison, and even drive away some snakes, animals, insects and ants... In this way, they have a strong demand for antidote pills.


    Therefore, antidote pills are often in short supply, and the price is much more expensive than ordinary first-class pills.


    Some people want to refine it by themselves, but the tall grass is a monopolized medicinal material. If you want to buy the refined pill, the price is only one or two points cheaper than that on the market.


    But if ye Xu refined it, the antidote pill would not be monopolized by the big family. Compared with tall mountain grass, Bidens everywhere could not be monopolized at all!


    Zhao Xin instinctively felt a little bad.


    He also asked about the faint fragrance. Generally speaking, if the refined pills and herbs are casually collected and have conflicting properties, the furnace explosion is likely to occur.


    Instead of the refreshing aroma of pills.


    He stopped showing off his skills and hurriedly put five herbs into the alchemy furnace in turn to turn them into medicine juice.


    Then, compress the medicine juice to make it a pill!


    "It''s done!"


    "Really become Dan!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation and noise, which directly captured Zhao Xin''s soul. His body trembled and looked at the pill in Ye Xu''s hand. The rich medicine fragrance and golden cloud patterns had to say that this was a successful pill.


    Can you become a pill even with five or six kinds of medicinal materials!


    This result completely broke Zhao Xin''s cognition. He was anxious and angry and wanted to forcibly integrate the pills in advance to verify the authenticity of Ye Xu''s Alchemy. At this time, it is the most critical moment for jiedan. However, there are impurities in his liquid medicine, which leads to the conflict of drug properties!


    Suddenly, the pill in the alchemy tripod shook violently, as if it would explode at any time!


    He hurriedly tried to suppress the explosive force with the great light technique, but he felt that he had no way to start because he was not skilled, and he was about to lose the brilliance in the sky!


    With a bang, the furnace blew up!


    Fortunately, master Han saw Zhao Xin''s instability and quickly protected him with a light curtain. However, with the sound of the explosion, Zhao Xin''s proud glass alchemy furnace was blown up in four parts and five parts!

 Chapter 190

    The sudden explosion startled the disciples of Medicine Valley to retreat together, causing a panic.


    Although Ye Xu was close, he was sensitive and retreated to one side in advance.


    Zhao Xin was still in shock. Looking at the broken glass tripod, he felt a pang in his heart.


    Although he is a child of the Zhao family, the glazed tripod is expensive. It is an adult gift from his father. How can he be willing to scrap it just to refine an antidote pill.


    But what if he doesn''t want to be reconciled? If he doesn''t want to refine with the great light method and refine with the rhyme method, even if there is an explosion, he won''t blow up the Dan furnace.


    All this is the result of his own evil!


    "Zhao Xin, you are unstable and competitive. You use the unskilled great light method and force to refine the pills, resulting in the explosion of pills. I punish you to think behind closed doors and copy and write 30 volumes of pills. Can you convince me?"


    Master Han said seriously.


    At first, he thought it was OK for the disciples to have some benign competition, so he agreed to have a competition between Zhao Xin and ye Xu.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Xin forced to refine the pill in order to compare with Ye Xu. This is the taboo of alchemy!


    So regardless of Zhao Xin''s face, he scolded him in public, hoping that he could reflect on himself.


    Zhao Xin''s face showed a look of shame.


    He bowed deeply and apologized: "master Han, it''s the disciple who made a mistake. He also frightened all the junior brothers. The disciple dare not make a mistake again."


    Master Han nodded happily. His mistake was not terrible. He was afraid that he had no sense of apology.


    Seeing that Zhao Xin was so sincere, he didn''t keep a straight face and said, "if you know your mistakes, you can change them. It''s great to be good, but the Dan Sutra still needs to be copied."


    Zhao Xincheng nodded sincerely. However, at the moment he lowered his head, his eyes flashed a thick unwilling, but when he raised his head, he looked like he was clever enough to admit his mistake.


    He said seriously: "master Han, since younger martial brother has refined a poison pill, why don''t we have a try."


    Master Han also had this intention. He went to Ye Xu and said kindly, "don''t worry. If you really refine the antidote pill, it must be a credit, and it can also exchange for the contribution points of the sect. In case of failure, it is also a good thing, which can open up everyone''s thinking. After all, every successful pill is made up of countless failures of predecessors."


    Ye Xu nodded, adding another kindness to the kind old man.


    If only the elders of xuanlongmen were like master Han.


    "I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. Just make persistent efforts."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, his words were free and easy.


    Master Han looked at Ye Xu in surprise. He heard Ye Xu say that Bidens could be trained into an antidote pill. For a long time, his fixed thinking was broadened and his heart moved, so he let Ye Xu come to refine the pill.


    Later, it was found that something was wrong. Wan Yiye Xu was talking big. So many children looked at it, which was easy to cause bad consequences to Ye Xu.


    After all, disciples'' conduct can be taught slowly and independently, but if ye Xu loses his self-esteem in public, he can be a teacher in vain.


    But so far, master Han can only say ugly things in advance to protect Ye Xu, but he found that ye Xu was more calm than him from beginning to end.


    "It''s rare for you to have this calm at a young age."


    Master Han praised and took the pill from ye Xu.


    This is an intermediate pill with six flowing cloud like golden patterns. The pill is round and purple. It smells like a faint aroma of daisy.


    Countless pairs of eyes also stared at master Han. Seeing him smile and frown, they were uneasy.


    "Can''t it be failure?"


    "It must have been a failure, or master Han would have announced the success of alchemy. Master Han is an old hand in alchemy for many years. He is only a first-class intermediate pill. I don''t believe he needs to see it for so long!"


    "Yes, after all, there are only six medicinal materials. What role can they play? Even if the refining is successful, the effect must be much worse than the detoxification Pill on the market."


    "It''s useless to practice such pills. Alas, it''s a waste of my time..."


    Some disciples dressed in rich and noble looked suspiciously. After all, what ye Xu said was too surprising. Most of these rich and noble disciples were Confucianism. They followed the alchemy method handed down from generation to generation and looked down on Ye Xu, an unknown sect.


    They had a great influence among the disciples, and some former disciples who thought Ye Xu might be able to practice pills could not help shaking.


    "Is it just bragging?"


    They looked at the stage suspiciously and were suddenly stunned. Master Han carefully scraped off a small piece of pill with a thin blade and tasted it in his mouth


    "Master Han, never! Who knows what poison pill the new disciple is refining!"


    Suddenly, several Confucian disciples exclaimed.


    They are determined not to approve of such a risky approach.


    Master Han showed a satisfied smile and looked very happy.


    Seeing that master Han did not show any signs of poisoning, he looked relaxed. The disciples were stunned and an incredible idea rose!


    Is that pill a real antidote!


    Just listen to master Han''s announcement: "Ye Xu really refined the understanding poison pill, which is more effective than the detoxification Pill on the market, and does not need too many herbs! This is a new pill!"


    Master Han made up his mind about it. The scene was quiet, and suddenly the cheers sounded like a wave!


    This is a great good thing. They don''t have to continue to buy the expensive antidote pill. They just need to pay Ye Xu a sum of money to refine the new antidote pill!


    Master Han pressed his hand and smiled at Ye Xu: "this is the pill you refined. In that case, you will name it."


    "That''s called ghost needle pill." Ye Xu said casually.


    "Ghost needle pill, it''s a good name." master Han smiled kindly and asked, "I see you''re very green. Are you a disciple who just joined?"


    He heard from other elders that a new disciple named Ye Xu was very extraordinary.


    But he was addicted to alchemy and couldn''t extricate himself, so he didn''t ask much. Now he was a little curious when he saw this novice disciple.


    "Yes, master Han, my name is Ye Xu. I''m a new disciple." Ye Xu said.


    "It''s really a talent. There are talented people from generation to generation."


    Master Han sighed. He didn''t ask Ye Xu how he could refine the ghost needle pill. After all, his own failure doesn''t mean that others won''t, and it involves privacy.


    He continued: "since you are a newcomer, you must not understand some rules of our medicine valley. Let me tell you."


    From master Han''s explanation, ye Xu learned that for every new pill refined, you can obtain contribution points by Dan Fang and the alchemy process.


    The contribution point is the "currency" within the sect. It can be used to buy pills, alchemy tripods and other things. If ye Xu meets the standard and pays the contribution point, he can also become the steward of Medicine Valley, which is equivalent to a small position.


    To keep up with the upward position, you need to go through the trench trial.


    Master Han talked endlessly and gradually made Ye Xu understand the rules of Medicine Valley. What surprised Ye Xu most was that medicine Valley actually had a "patent right"!

 Chapter 191

    Of course, Xingyue mainland is not called a patent, but a substitution fee.


    If ye Xu is willing to give this pill to the sect, after the sect opens this pill, all disciples who want to refine ghost needle pill by this method must pay a substitution fee to the sect, otherwise they can''t use this method to refine ghost needle pill.


    Of course, some people will refine secretly, but once found, waiting for him will be a very severe punishment. He will not change after repeated education, and even drive him out of the sect.


    The medicine valley will also protect Ye Xu''s achievements. Once this pill flows out of the medicine Valley, it will be thoroughly investigated and will not be tolerated.


    Therefore, even if other families and chambers of Commerce want to make profits with Ye Xu''s ghost needle pill, they must respect the consent of Ye Xu and Yaogu.


    Master Han deserves to be a good teacher. His every word benefited Ye Xu and made Ye Xu quickly understand the rules of Medicine Valley.


    Seeing the intimacy between master Han and ye Xu, Zhao Xin showed a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    He is talented and quick to learn. He can answer every question, but he can''t get into master Han''s eyes.


    He knew he was a little arrogant and thought master Han was trying to polish his temperament. After all, jade is not cut into stone, so he was more modest and polite.


    Indeed, because of this gesture, master Han prefers to ask him to answer questions.


    Zhao Xin thought there was a way. If he could learn his unique alchemy technique "Linggui method" under master Han, he would really make money!


    Today, however, Zhao Xin found that what he had done in the past in order to earn favor was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xu''s ghost needle pill.


    After all, ye Xu was the original creator of ghost needle pill. Master Han naturally gave him a high look.


    "I can''t compare with you in the medicine valley. It''s different outside. When you get out of the medicine Valley, there will be people to deal with you!"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes twinkled with a cold feeling.


    Ghost needle pill was identified as detoxification pill by master Han. The cost is so low. If ye Xu wants to sell it, he will not worry about sales.


    But once he sells, the antidote pills in the hands of those merchants who previously sold antidote pills will naturally not be sold. The monopoly situation will be completely broken, and they will face the dilemma of goods hoarding.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is tantamount to cutting off people''s life and death. Behind the merchants who can buy and sell antidote pills, there is a large family of Fengchi city.


    Once these families operate, ye Xu, a small alchemist, will never get good!


    He has completely thought about it. When ye Xu reveals that he sells ghost needle pill, he will transmit the news to the big family in Fengchi city!


    Zhao Xin smiled coldly. Ye Xu was just a scene for a while. He was the one who laughed last!


    He had planned everything, but he didn''t know that a beautiful girl had already stared at him.


    Master Han talked with Ye Xu for a while and then dissolved the disciples. This is the end of today''s course.


    In the past, master Han taught for two hours, but now he has only taught for one hour, but the disciples felt good for the first time.


    Because they witnessed the birth of a new antidote pill!


    After seeing master Han off, ye Xuzheng plans to go to the Dan Hall with Yao Guang and others.


    But suddenly a group of disciples Hula around, with novel and adoring eyes on their faces.


    "Boss, how did you think of the alchemy?"


    "Unexpectedly, with so few herbs and the most common water rhyme method, you can refine a pill more powerful than detoxification pill. Please take my knee!"


    "You''re really awesome. I''ve been in Medicine Valley for so many years. It''s terrible to see such an awesome newcomer for the first time!"


    "You ghost needle pill, can we refine it? I''ll pay for it."


    A large group of people asked East and West. Just after answering a question with a smile, ye Xu was blocked by another question.


    "Everybody, be quiet!"


    Seeing this, Shi Han pressed his hand and made everyone quiet.


    He has always had an old-fashioned name and has a good reputation in Tianling mountain. When he saw him talking, the disciples of Tianling mountain shut up, and the other disciples quieted down when they saw them shut up.


    Shi Han said, "I know you are eager to know whether the permission to use the ghost needle pill will be opened, but ye Xu is a new disciple and doesn''t understand many places. You can ask him after I explain it to him."


    Ye Xu also nodded quickly. Under the reluctant eyes of the people, he finally separated from the crowd.


    Relieved, ye Xu arched his hand to Shi Han and said, "thank you, senior brother Shi, for saving me."


    "There''s no such exaggeration." Shi Han smiled rarely, took out a manual and said, "here are some regulations of Medicine Valley. You can see for yourself. You can ask me or Castle Peak if you don''t understand."


    Ye Xu said he understood. He saw the green mountain suddenly get together with the old man and said with a flattering smile: "brother ye, can you let me refine the ghost needle pill? Of course, I''ll pay."


    He is not poor, but he is very curious about the refining process of ghost needle pill.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to give the refining method of ghost needle pill to zongmen. At that time, you only need to pay the agency fee to the pill hall to refine it." Ye Xu smiled.


    This is what he thought after careful consideration. After all, he didn''t expect that a single pill would cause such a sensation.


    But if you can''t put it back, you can only find a solution.


    He has exposed this pill. If he hides it privately, it is estimated that even Shi Han will have opinions. He can have sexual intercourse and save a profit for himself.


    "Really?" Castle Peak jumped happily and bowed to Ye Xu, "then I''ll thank brother ye in advance!"


    Ye Xu didn''t know how to go to Dan Tang, so Castle Peak volunteered to lead the way.


    He and Shi Han are ahead, and ye Xu and Yao Guang are behind.


    "Young master, I don''t think Zhao Xin will give up. His obedience is pretended. You should be careful."


    Yao Guang''s voice was low and gentle, like a feather itching, with a touch of anxiety.


    Ye Xu looked at her in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that we Yao Guang would also see people. It''s quite accurate."


    Others may not be aware of Zhao Xin''s hostility, but ye Xu''s sharpest is perception. How can he not be aware of it.


    The bow and scrape bow and scrape of the brother, who was a brother who was a slave to himself, and then bowed and bent down. If those childe brothers did not buy slaves, they would scold the brother and kill him.


    Ye Xu looked at her seriously and saw that she was not different. She blushed just because of her praise and was relieved.


    He was also afraid that Yao Guang was unhappy when she thought of her previous experience, but after several months of experience, her heart was growing and she could talk about the past calmly.


    Ye Xu is happy for Yao Guang''s growth.


    Thinking like this, the four people unconsciously came to the door of the Dan Hall.


    The green mountain jumped off the most. He was the first to step into the Dan Hall, but he saw a red faced man, swearing and looking at the back, cold and bumpless up the green mountain.

 Chapter 192

    Castle Peak was not as big as the man. He just felt a great force coming from his shoulder. He stumbled backward and tripped over the raised door nail of Dan Tang. The whole man fell straight down after the back of his head.


    Just as he was about to touch the cold stone slab, ye Xu used the water skimming body method and suddenly held him.


    "Scared to death..." Castle Peak was still in shock. He felt that although his skin was rough and thick, the back of his head could not be protected. If he knocked directly on the slate, it would hurt.


    Maybe there will be some "bloodshed".


    After he was scared, he was a little angry. He just entered the Dan Hall. He was hit for no reason and almost injured.


    Before he spoke, the red faced man said sarcastically, "what a weak chicken! Just hit you and almost fell. What kind of alchemist can you be?"


    The young man of Castle Peak was angry when he was ridiculed because he had suffered a loss.


    "It was you who didn''t look at the road that caused the collision. Even if you apologize, it''s shameless to beat the rake!"


    Shi Han didn''t speak, but frowned.


    Castle Peak is his younger martial brother, and it''s not his main responsibility this time. The other party is so domineering, which really makes people angry.


    "Shut up, weak chicken! The world is the law of the jungle. If you are not as powerful as me, you deserve to be bullied by me!"


    The red faced man didn''t know what to stimulate him. His face became gloomy and said coldly.


    I''m strong, I''m reasonable, you''re weak, you deserve it.


    Although the law of the jungle is the essence of the star moon continent, is Castle Peak really the weak?


    His attainments in alchemy are superb. Although he is only a first-class alchemist because he is too young and his mental control is not fine enough, his theoretical knowledge exceeds that of many second-class alchemists.


    He has a strong interest in everything related to pills. He can keep all his knowledge firmly in his mind at a glance.


    Compared with Zhao Xin, he is Zhen Xueba.


    In Ye Xu''s opinion, the art industry is only specialized. Over time, Castle Peak will become a generation of alchemy masters, and its influence will surpass this red faced man.


    Castle Peak was speechless with anger. He was really not as strong as the red faced man.


    Shi Han on one side was also angry and severely scolded: "as a medicine Valley disciple, you should be cautious in your words and deeds and correct your mistakes. How can you use force to suppress people?"


    However, his scolding was like a drizzle, not painful or itchy.


    The red faced man looked contemptuous: "I''ll use force to press people. What can you do?"


    Shi Han''s face was sullen. He really couldn''t treat the red faced man, because in his criteria, he was not allowed to use force to subdue others, nor was he allowed to use force to make others yield.


    "I can."


    A faint voice came. As soon as the red faced man heard the word "I", he saw a dark shadow coming. The sky whirled around. The back of his head hit the ground heavily, and his ears "hummed". He vaguely heard that the voice of the man''s words had just fallen.


    Severe pain came from the back of his brain. Although he was born big, the back of his brain was also a fragile place. Can he knock on the hard stone slab without pain!


    After the pain, he was surprised and angry. To his surprise, he didn''t expect that someone dared to do it to him in the medicine Valley, and it was very fast. Medicine Valley does not allow private fighting, otherwise there will be severe punishment, which is why he only talks and doesn''t do it;


    Angry is that he, as the young master of an family, was given Yin by an unknown person in the medicine valley. How can he bear it!?


    The most important thing is momentum.


    Anhe rolled up from the ground with a heavy face and shouted, "I''m Anhe, the young master of Anhe. I''ll give you a chance to apologize, otherwise you''ll stay in the medicine Valley all your life and don''t go out!"


    The implication is that if they don''t apologize, they will never let them go if they have a medicine valley.


    It was Ye Xu who shot. Anhe wanted to press people with force, so he met his wishes and pressed him with force!


    Hearing Anhe''s words, ye Xu smiled faintly, "you don''t mean the law of the jungle. The weak deserve to be bullied. Now in front of me, you deserve to be bullied."


    "How can I be like him!" Anhe disdained to point to Qingshan and continued: "the power of the family is also a kind of my strength. What can you compare with me? Don''t apologize quickly, otherwise the Chen family will follow in your footsteps!"


    Anhe''s apology is certainly not as simple as his verbal apology. He wants Ye Xu to be a slave and become the object of his call all his life.


    Chen family?


    As soon as ye Xu''s thoughts turned, he knew which Ann river had settled down.


    When he sent people to spread rumors, he also focused on delivering news to the family.


    After settling down, he didn''t live up to his expectations, so he rushed to the Chen family residence and forced Chen Chenchen, the head of the Chen family, to hand over the title deed in Fengchi city.


    You know, the title deed and shops of the Chen family are the best places in Fengchi city.


    This mouthful of the fattest fat came to settle down.


    No wonder it''s so arrogant. It seems that the Chen family is used to pressing people down.


    But Anhe didn''t know that he mentioned the steel plate. In his complacency, the Chen family was directly destroyed under the operation of Ye Xu. It was just a young master who settled down and jumped to heaven?


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Anhe thought that his family had grown a bit because of the annexation of the Chen family, which vaguely showed the atmosphere of the first family in Fengchi city.


    Suddenly it expanded a bit.


    "My patience is limited. Admit my mistake while I''m in a good mood!"


    Shi Han finally knew who the Anhe was, and his face changed again and again.


    Although he is old-fashioned and abides by the rules, he also knows that there are people in the world who are born above these rules.


    Although Anhe doesn''t go beyond the door rules, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t abide by several rules and fined some money.


    But ye Xu couldn''t. He went back to Medicine Valley with Ye Xu. He knew that his family was a small town on the border. It could only be said that it was a low-level family. It was far away and couldn''t help at all.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying. Ye Xu did it to help Qingshan. Ye Xu can''t suffer.


    "Young master an, as a member of an family, you are so arrogant outside that you are not afraid to cause trouble for your family!"


    The stone fiercely snapped.


    But Anhe didn''t buy his account at all. He said with a cold smile, "who are you? I''m talking. Shut up!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When a strong wind passed, Anhe only felt the virtual shadow in front of him. Suddenly there were three crisp applause in his ears. He saw five red fingerprints on his left and right cheeks!


    The burning pain seemed to be burned by the fire. What Anhe couldn''t accept was the public humiliation. His eyes seemed to spray fire and looked at Ye Xu angrily!


    Anhe didn''t expect Ye Xu to beat him when he knew he was the young master of his family. His past reputation was trampled under his feet by Ye Xu!


    "You want to die!" he jumped at Ye Xu like a red eyed monster!

 Chapter 193

    Although Anhe is the leader among the settled children, and although he is the alchemist Jinzun, he also has a good martial arts.


    In addition, others are tall, red faced, and play with swords.


    But he is facing Ye Xu.


    Dan Hall is the place where the task, Scripture and trade are issued. People come and go. When they see an he and ye Xudou, they watch it for a while.


    Medicine Valley has strict rules. It''s hard to fight bravely. This kind of thing is not common.


    With more people, naturally someone has recognized the identity of Anhe.


    "That''s an he, the young master who settled down. Who''s the green eyed young disciple opposite?"


    "The novice disciple took a wooden card and only didn''t burn the dragon pattern, which means he didn''t have grade. It''s probably not a big deal. It''s terrible for Anhe!"


    "That''s not what I said. Whose wooden card didn''t start with no grade. This man hasn''t changed the clothes of the disciples of Medicine Valley. He must have not had time to test the grade."


    "That''s right. Let me tell you, the new disciple is named Ye Xu, but the person valued by master Han has no grade. Who can move him when master Han covers him!?"


    "After all, Anhe is the son of an family. It''s not that simple. I think ye Xu is covered by master Han, but the door rules of Medicine Valley are strict. I''m afraid he will suffer losses this time."


    They talked here and there, and ye Xu soon ended the battle.


    Where Anhe is Ye Xu''s opponent, Anhe loses to Ye Xu in terms of realm, vision, combat experience and perception.


    Facing the sword shadow, ye Xu only stretched out two fingers and clamped the thin sword at his fingertips.


    With a little effort, only a crisp sound, the sword was forcibly clamped off by Ye Xu!


    Anhe was shocked. Although his sword was a little fancy, it was extremely hard and not inferior.


    Ye Xu broke it!


    Seeing that Anhe was in a panic, ye Xu was not soft hearted. His palm made a force and hit Anhe''s left shoulder. A great force came. Anhe''s whole person was photographed like a dead fish.


    A mouthful of blood along a parabola, and then fell to the ground into a blood line.


    The disciples around marveled. Although they were not good at martial arts, they had some knowledge.


    Obviously, ye Xu''s strength is far beyond the an river.


    "Get out of the way, law enforcement hall!"


    A group of people in dark clothes came in a hurry. They were a small team, each with a cold face, as if someone owed them hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    The disciples retreated one after another. The law enforcement Hall of the medicine Valley is the most strict and the most powerful organization. No one who makes trouble in the medicine valley will be punished, no matter whether there are big people behind him or not.


    However, there is a very interesting system. All penalties below level 2 can be offset with money, that is, the price is very high.


    Therefore, ordinary disciples seldom argue. This public fight has a very bad impact. It must be a penalty of more than level 3.


    Before, some disciples judged that ye Xu would suffer losses, not because of the battle between Ye Xu and Anhe, but because of the punishment of the fight, which can''t be redeemed with money and must suffer.


    When the leader of the law enforcement hall saw the broken sword on the ground, he looked pale and his mental state was extremely poor. He was immediately angry.


    His name is Yang Feng. He is the leader of the third team law enforcement hall and specializes in managing the offending disciples.


    If you manage more, you will sharpen a momentum without anger.


    "Who is making trouble here and fighting in private?"


    The seemingly superfluous question, but the exit is full of evil spirit, which is threatening Ye Xu and an he.


    It''s easy to do things next when people are restrained.


    Anhe''s eyes lit up when he saw the people from the law enforcement hall coming.


    He will be punished this time, but what punishment is the key!


    He''s the one who was hurt!


    Anhe first said, "this man is lawless and extremely arrogant. I only had a few quarrels with him, so he began to beat people. My injury is the evidence!"


    Castle peak pulled elder martial brother Shi''s sleeve nervously. It was all because of him. I knew he wouldn''t rush to the Dan Hall and caused trouble for elder brother Ye.


    Thinking of this, I felt guilty and saw the villains of Anhe complain first. I was so angry that I just wanted to talk to help Ye Xu, but senior brother Shi shook his head.


    It''s not clear.


    After all, quarrels are not a big crime anywhere, but it''s wrong to hit people.


    Of course, Yang Feng won''t listen to one side of the story. While letting his hand down to inquire about the matter, he asked Ye Xu, "who are you, your name in the newspaper, and why are you here? It''s really like what an he said?"


    He knew that Anhe was always arrogant, but he didn''t do anything special. He turned a blind eye to some small things.


    Ye Xu has a handsome face and elegant temperament. At a glance, it makes people feel that he is there and not there. It seems that he will fly fairy in the next second.


    Compared with Anhe''s strange red face, Yang Feng couldn''t help feeling good for ye Xu.


    This man still likes to look at his face.


    Ye Xu was calm and answered, "I''m Ye Xu, a new disciple. I came to the pill hall to hand in the ghost needle pill to obtain contribution points."


    Yang Feng nodded. His younger martial brother, who was also a disciple of the law enforcement hall, inquired about the information, which was completely right.


    Seeing ye Xu pause, he asked, "then?"


    Ye Xu said, "I came with Qingshan and Shi Han. Qingshan was familiar with the road, so he was the first to enter the Dan Hall, but he didn''t want Anhe to come out angrily and didn''t see the road, so he collided with Qingshan and almost hit Qingshan."


    "It wasn''t a big deal at first, but Anhe said that castle peak was weak and deserved to be hit. His language was too extreme. Later, it was like this."


    The cause of the matter is actually very simple. When ye Xu ordered it, Yang Feng understood it all.


    The prophecy is too extreme... Hehe, these aristocratic family children have always been above the top. It''s normal not to pay attention to other disciples. I''m afraid they have to say too much.


    People always sympathize with the weak and hate those bullies who bully others.


    In Yang Feng''s heart, Na''an river is such a bully, and ye Xu is the weak side.


    Ye Xu is a new comer. It''s human nature that he doesn''t understand the rules of Medicine Valley. He moved his hand for the sake of his friends; Green hill''s eyes are pure. At this time, he is anxious and angry. He is also a good boy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Feng decided to help Ye Xu. Although the rules of Medicine Valley are strict, it is still operated by people. If there is a reason for doing things, it doesn''t have to be so heavy.


    He asked Anhe in a solemn tone: "Anhe, why did you come to the Dan Hall? Why are you angry?"


    An he doesn''t know why he is always so angry and always wants to lose his temper.


    He went to the pill hall to complete the task, but was told that the quality of the pill he practiced was a little poor, and he could only get two-thirds of the original contribution points.


    I don''t know where the unknown fire ran to his head. He quarreled with the manager of the task angrily, and then ran into the green mountain.

 Chapter 194

    He was angry, not to mention a white and tender boy who hit and hit.


    That humiliating remark was just an unexplained anger.


    Who knows the other party is serious.


    Anhe never lost the curse war. The more noisy he became, the more angry he became. The other party''s look down on his home made him angry again.


    In particular, hearing Ye Xu humiliate himself and push himself to the, his brain flushed blood and moved his sword.


    But so what? Ye Xu did it first!


    Yang Feng asked him why he was angry at this time, which was not a good development. If he was defined as an irritable person, maybe the main responsibility would be on himself!


    Although Anhe is easy to get angry, he is not stupid. At this time, his mind turns fast. He doesn''t answer Yang Feng''s questions at all, but coldly says:


    "Captain Yang asked the wrong question. The reason for this is that ye Xu did it relative to me. I was so angry that I moved my sword!"


    Yang Feng frowned. Although he wanted to help Ye Xu, he learned from his younger martial brother that ye Xu did it first.


    However, Anhe bumped into the green mountain, which is too accidental. Even he can''t say that Anhe bumped into the green mountain deliberately without reason.


    Yang Feng thought for a moment and asked Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, did you move your hand first? Don''t you know the rules of Medicine Valley? Private fighting requires heavy punishment!"


    Medicine Valley has a rule that those who don''t know are innocent.


    Ye Xu is a new disciple. He can make hands and feet here so that ye Xu can get rid of his crime.


    Yang Feng''s hint was very obvious. Ye Xu was not stupid. He added the word "don''t know" and understood it a little.


    I have a good feeling for this seemingly serious and rigid law enforcement hall leader, but I''m afraid it can''t be as he wants.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "although I am a new disciple, the rules of the medicine valley are important. I keep them in mind."


    As soon as this was said, the disciples of the people who ate melons opened their eyes one after another.


    They thought Ye Xu must be finished, but it was Yang Feng who came.


    Yang Feng looks stubborn and strict. In fact, he has a soft heart. He has always been severely punished for those who bully others, and the weak side has a little more humanity within the boundary of the door rules.


    Listening to his obvious hint, I knew Yang Feng''s plan. Some disciples also breathed a sigh of relief for ye Xu.


    But who knows Ye Xu is a fool. Can''t you hear Yang Feng''s hint of red fruit!?


    Yang Feng didn''t expect Ye Xu to give such an answer when he looked at a very smart person.


    Then he really didn''t hear it, but seeing ye Xu''s apologetic eyes, Yang Feng knew he must understand.


    Then there is only one possibility left. Ye Xu has a noble character and is clearly aware of it, but he is unwilling to deceive others.


    With a slight sigh, Yang Feng was helpless. When this thing came here, it was no longer his leading.


    Door rules are door rules, not changed by manpower!


    An he smiled and opened his eyes.


    He was so angry that Yang Feng "went through the back door" to Ye Xu!


    Originally thought Ye Xu would be free from punishment, but who knew that ye Xu, a fool, couldn''t understand Yang Feng''s hint.


    It can be seen that people are stupid.


    An he smiled proudly and deliberately said to Yang Feng, "hurt people in public. Ye Xu''s misconduct has a great impact. I don''t know how captain Yang punished him?"


    Yang Feng didn''t want to make a judgment now, but Yang Feng asked it face to face, but he couldn''t help answering it.


    After thinking low, Yang Feng said, "both sides were wrong in this matter. Ye Xu started first, but did not cause human life. He was punished by level 4. Ye Xu was punished to go to Qingwei mountain to dig cinnabar for a year; Anhe tried to hurt people with a sword and went to Baiyun river cliff to pick herbs in March."


    Digging cinnabar is actually mining.


    Since ancient times, mining has been a high-risk job, because the terrain is unknown and the labor is heavy. Even if he is a martial artist, it will never be easy.


    Life is in danger at every turn.


    But ye Xu knew that Yang Feng had tried his best. He not only selected the lowest year of labor, but also did not punish himself for those more harmful to his body.


    In contrast, the accident rate of Anhe picking herbs on the cliff is not lower than that of mining.


    Anhe bit his teeth and wanted to be angry, but he stubbornly endured it.


    If he wants to continue to be a noble alchemist in the medicine Valley, he must abide by the door rules, otherwise the medicine valley will never allow him.


    Fortunately, ye Xu has been punished for a longer time than him. In case of a mining accident, he will die, and he only needs to be careful for three months.


    Seeing the enemy worse than himself gave him comfort.


    He was happy, and naturally someone was in pain.


    Castle Peak hung his head and suddenly seemed to have made up his mind. He whispered to Shi Han, "elder martial brother Shi, this is all because of me. Elder brother Ye is to help me. I want to accept the punishment for him!"


    Shi Han flashed his eyes. Green hill was his younger martial brother since he was a child. Now he is very happy to have this responsibility.


    But he said, "if you want to be punished for others, the punishment will be doubled, that is, you need to dig for two years. Mining is not as fun as you thought. Have you forgotten about needle slaves?"


    Needle slave is a mining slave that Qingshan accidentally meets. Seeing that his life is not long, Qingshan takes care of him. Later, Shi Han knows.


    Recalling the needle slave''s thin black body, scars and dead eyes, Castle Peak couldn''t help shaking.


    After five years of mining, the needle slave became like this. According to the needle slave, he used to be a big man of one meter eight.


    I''m so thin, maybe I can''t get through it.


    But there was nothing else in Qingshan, but he was angry. Although he was afraid, he still summoned up his courage: "I''ll bear my fault!"


    Shi Han nodded with satisfaction. Castle Peak was not taught by him. He pointed to the calm Yao Guang and whispered, "don''t worry, your sister Yao Guang is not worried. Ye Xu must be all right."


    "The judgment is as follows. This is the end of the matter. The idle people are about to leave."


    Yang Feng announced that it was a pity to see that ye Xu''s eyes did not fluctuate from beginning to end.


    In any case, breaking the door rules is equivalent to having a criminal record. Even if he comes back alive and continues to practice alchemy, it will be difficult everywhere because of this matter.


    Medicine Valley is a disciple who likes rules.


    "Wait a minute, I have an objection to this matter." Ye Xu quietly waited for Yang Feng''s judgment. After Anhe was satisfied, he slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the surrounding disciples gathered again.


    Objection! This is not common. Which disciple judged by the law enforcement team is not upset, this one is not upset, but also dare to disagree!


    Don''t he know that if the judgment is correct after raising an objection, he will be punished more seriously!?


    Maybe one year becomes three years. Why!


    But there is never a shortage of people in the world.


    Yang Feng was stunned, and then solemnly said, "Ye Xu, once the judgment is made, there will be no change. You can raise an objection, but it''s still the case after verification. You''ll be more guilty!"

 Chapter 195

    Yang Feng''s tone was warning.


    An objection is actually equivalent to a complaint in a previous life. If you are dissatisfied with the judgment, you can raise an objection.


    Generally speaking, doing this kind of thing is actually very humiliating.


    When Yang Feng''s judgment came down, you raised an objection. Didn''t you say that Yang Feng''s judgment was wrong?


    But Yang Feng''s words are not to warn Ye Xu for this.


    He is afraid of Ye Xu''s crime.


    Anhe was also confused by Ye Xu''s words. Soon, he became excited.


    No matter which tendon of Ye Xu is broken, now is a good time to punish Ye Xu!


    On one side of his face, an he angrily shouted, "Ye Xu, even if you disagree, you can hold it for me. Team leader Yang Mingcha qiuhao, how can his judgment be wrong? Don''t be delusional!"


    His words showed that there was no problem listening, but in fact, they angered Ye Xu and asked him to insist on raising objections so that he could be punished.


    After all, everyone saw Ye Xu do it. He can''t deny it!


    Yang Feng looked at Anhe coldly, but didn''t speak.


    Ye Xu smiled, looked at Yang Feng and said, "I did move my hand, but not for the sake of spirit and spirit."


    Yang Feng''s eyebrows moved, seemed to notice, and said, "what''s that for?"


    Ye Xu pointed to an he, "this is all for the good of an he."


    Anhe thought Ye Xu wanted to say something. When he heard this, he smiled angrily.


    "You beat me or for me? There''s no such reason in the world. It''s ridiculous! Ye Xu, don''t struggle and be punished!"


    Ye Xu was not angry. He shook his head helplessly and said to Yang Feng, "this is my bad thing. I didn''t explain it at the beginning, which made everyone misunderstood."


    His face was full of sincerity, "I hit Anhe, really for his good, never selfish."


    Not only did Qingshan Shihan feel confused, but even the onlookers were confused. They talked about it all the time. They didn''t understand what ye Xu meant?


    What do you mean I beat you for your own good? Will anyone believe it for such a ridiculous reason?


    Suddenly everything came. Some people said that ye Xu was dying, and others felt that ye Xu''s oath was not a lie. Maybe there was a secret in it.


    Yang Feng looked at Ye Xu, who was a traitor, and at the angry Anhe, shook his head and said, "Ye Xu, tell me what''s going on."


    He was also curious about what ye Xu would do. After all, ye Xu didn''t seem to be that kind of reckless person.


    Anhe said fiercely, "if you don''t give me a statement, I will ask you to kowtow and apologize!"


    Ye Xu looked calm, like the clouds in the sky. He said, "I admit I hit an river, but the reason for hitting people is not because he humiliated Qingshan."


    The crowd listened to him quietly, but they saw Ye Xu turning to an watercourse:


    "In recent January, do you always feel that the left shoulder is not running smoothly, the colic of the lower abdomen is looming, there is evil fire in your heart, but there is nowhere to be angry, and your temper is much bigger than before, so you can''t control your temper?"


    An he frowned. Although he didn''t want to answer Ye Xu''s question, Yang Feng looked at it. This fact can be known as soon as he checked it. He can''t lie.


    And he also wondered why Ye Xu knew so well about his physical condition.


    "So what? What''s none of your business?" Anhe disdained.


    Ye Xu''s face remained unchanged, and he was not ashamed. He said calmly, "yes, that''s right. If I hadn''t hit you today, you would be a dead man now."


    Anhe''s face sank, and ye Xu cursed him to death?


    The evil fire in his heart rushed up and burned his chest in an instant!


    "Ye Xu, what do you mean? What''s the ability to talk nonsense!?"


    After saying that, he came forward and wanted to do it, but he endured it and finally suppressed the anger in his chest.


    But Yang Feng is here. If he does it, won''t he be more guilty?


    He didn''t do it. Ye Xu was not a dead man. His eyes flashed and his fingers were like two concealed weapons. He poked into the chest of Anhe!


    "Wow!"


    Anhe was caught off guard. His chest was like being hit hard by Mount Tai, and he vomited thin blood on the ground.


    No one expected that ye Xu dared to do it in front of Yang Feng, which doesn''t pay attention to the law enforcement hall!


    "Take him down for me!" a disciple of the law enforcement hall stared and ordered.


    Wow, four people want to take ye Xu with swords!


    "Stop it!" Yang Feng suddenly shouted and stopped all the people in the law enforcement hall.


    He has high prestige. Even if the disciples of the law enforcement hall are dissatisfied, the orders must be carried out.


    "Captain Yang, ye Xu is lawless. How can he let go of the next time he hurts his fellow disciples in public?"


    "Yes, ye Xu is still a new disciple. He is so arrogant and wantonly moves against his fellow disciples. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the door rules!"


    "Now don''t teach Ye Xu, but when Captain Yang wants to bend the law for personal gain, we''ll tell him to the law enforcement elder together!"


    The melon eating disciples were filled with righteous indignation.


    I don''t blame them. Ye Xu did commit public anger. No matter how arrogant the river is, it''s just a few words of humiliation. It''s a big deal to scold back.


    But as for ye Xu, if he doesn''t agree with his words, he will fight. It''s unreasonable to regard the door rules as nothing!


    In other words, ye Xu is beyond the limits of public tolerance.


    Of course, there were also people who made friends with Zhao Xin, or heard that ye Xu was green eyed and jealous by master Han, and secretly slandered Ye Xu.


    Yang Feng only looked at the indignant faces coldly.


    When he looked at his face, one of his disciples bowed his head and gradually lost his voice.


    Yang Feng is Yang Feng after all. He is very powerful. With only one look, he controls the scene.


    He reprimanded the disciples coldly: "are you all blind? Don''t you see what blood the Anhe spits out?"


    What blood?


    The disciples were stunned and subconsciously looked at the Anhe river. They saw a pool of black and thick dirty blood on the ground, pungent and eye-catching.


    Normal people''s blood, even if the color is bright, will never be black and purple!


    Yang Feng''s observation was keen. He found that ye Xu''s blow was not heavy at the first time. At best, it was the strength of holding a teacup at one end.


    With such Pro strength, Anhe spits out such a big mouthful of blood, or dirty blood. Isn''t it true that ye Xu said he beat Anhe for Anhe?


    Of course, we don''t rule out the possibility of poisoning. It''s just that the time is so short and there are so many disciples of poison sensitive medicine valley. Poisoning is not easy.


    An he was poked by Ye Xu. The fire accumulated in his chest for a long time seemed to be pulled up uncontrollably, blocked in his throat and spit out by him.


    After spitting out the blood, Anhe immediately felt that the world was clear and bright. In the past, the urgent fire that wanted to be controlled but could not be controlled also faintly disappeared.

 Chapter 196

    Anhe is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and can judge the situation.


    Otherwise, Anjia would not recognize him as a disciple with red birthmarks on his face.


    He gradually understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words. Looking at the big pool of dirty blood, his face suddenly turned pale.


    As a disciple of Medicine Valley, he also dabbled in some medical methods and knew what that pool of dirty blood represented.


    Evil fire attacks the heart. If one is careless, he will become possessed by fire and die!


    What ye Xu said is true. If he hadn''t been here today, he might have really died!?


    Quickly and deeply bowed to Ye Xu. Anhe sincerely said, "please save me!"


    "Don''t save, don''t save," only heard Ye Xu''s voice. Anhe was surprised. Didn''t he save!?


    "Saving people was almost punished. I was timid and didn''t dare to save them."


    Ye Xu had a faint smile on his face, which was half timid.


    Anhe was relieved that he could not save himself, but he did not give enough chips.


    The first thing to solve is the law enforcement hall.


    Anhe went to the evil fire, and his eyes were clear for a few minutes. He soon grasped the key point and said to Yang Feng:


    "Captain Yang, it''s my fault. I misunderstood younger martial brother Ye''s meaning. It''s really my villain''s heart. Younger martial brother Ye has an honest heart and has a beautiful scenery. He just wants to save me. He just bothered leader Yang to come."


    Seeing this, Yang Feng deliberately showed an embarrassed look: "but the following judgment is changed day and night, which is not in line with the rules."


    An he secretly scolded in his heart, this greedy!


    But how can we not let him turn ye Xu to do labor, and he is still waiting for treatment!


    He quickly bowed down and apologized: "the source of this matter is wrong, and the subsequent judgment is naturally wrong. It''s just captain Yang. Later, I will send a hard gift to thank captain Yang for his impartial law enforcement."


    "That''s good. After all, there''s no paper document, and it''s not a formal judgment. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to untie it. However, if you argue here and break the commandment of ''tongue'', you need a level-1 punishment. Go to the back mountain to pick up water for a month."


    Yang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He settled down and was rich. It was refreshing to knock on a bamboo stick.


    The melon eaters did not expect Ye Xu to turn the situation around in an instant. The punishment for carrying water and mining was very different. There was no danger, but it took some time.


    And the punishment below level 2 can be redeemed with money.


    It turns too fast, which makes people dizzy and surprised.


    However, since the parties say that ye Xu is not beating him, but "saving him", what can others say.


    Even if someone wanted to say that ye Xu and an he channeled to avoid punishment, they couldn''t speak at the pool of dirty blood.


    Anhe was relieved that he had solved the punishment. The punishment at that level could be solved only with money. It was nothing.


    He flattered Ye Xu and said, "younger martial brother ye, what do you think of this?"


    "Not much. You make me have to pay the law enforcement hall."


    "I pay, I pay!" Anhe said honestly.


    "Castle Peak didn''t do anything wrong, but he was shocked by you. He''s still so young. It''s no use how to compensate if he''s scared by you."


    Castle Peak pretended to be frightened, like a deer.


    Anhe showed an ugly smile. Castle Peak was fine before. Now he pretended. These people blackmailed him!


    Injustice!


    But for life, face is nothing.


    Anhe bowed deeply to Qingshan and apologized: "brother Qingshan, I''m wrong about this. Forgive me. I''ll send someone to send you some herbs later as compensation."


    Castle Peak looked at Ye Xu and didn''t know whether to forgive him or not. He only heard Ye Xu''s cold voice: "young master an, just a few herbs can relieve Castle Peak''s fear? You''re too insincere!"


    Anhe''s face is bitter. He needs a lot of bleeding to be satisfied!


    He bit his teeth and said, "brother Castle Peak, as a gift of apology, how about I give you a shop in the center of Fengchi city?"


    Shop?


    He is an alchemist. What do you want this kind of thing for?


    However, Castle Peak was not good at making claims. He looked at Ye Xu and saw that he nodded slightly and didn''t pretend to be frightened. He alienated and said, "OK."


    This matter passed. Ye Xu only said a few words and blackmailed a shop from Qingshan.


    The disciples envy one after another. There is such a shop in the center of Fengchi city. It''s easy to eat and drink!


    You should know that although the medicine Valley is steadily independent of each sect, it is also a sect and needs to eat and drink normally.


    Even if their ordinary disciples sell their own pills, they won''t make too much money. There is a shop that is full of money. Why don''t people envy it.


    Ye Xu thought of more.


    At the beginning, they settled down and annexed the Chen family''s industry. It must be the Chen family''s shop.


    Unexpectedly, the shop fell into his side.


    However, Anhe is willing. A shop, even for him, is also a large industry.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you willing to treat me?" Anhe was blackmailed and shed pained blood, revealing a smile worse than crying.


    Ye Xu nodded. He was not afraid of Anhe, but he didn''t want to get into trouble. He also saw Anhe''s sincerity.


    As for the previous grievances, with the shop and apology given by Anhe, it is also clear.


    "I can cure it, but the diagnosis is very expensive."


    "It''s better to cure it, no matter how much it costs!" Anhe cherished his life, so he cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Ye Xu nodded without nonsense and took out a pill.


    That''s Tianling Bi lotus root pill.


    Anhe''s eyes were suspicious. He took the pill and looked carefully, but he couldn''t see any problem.


    He had long known that something had gone wrong with his body and had been treated by someone, but every doctor said it was just the accumulation of anger. He could take a few prescriptions to clear away heat and reduce fire.


    But he felt useless. Instead, his anger accumulated day by day.


    He has been looking for doctors more and more, and even invited some masters of medical ethics.


    The master saw the evil fire in his body and told him that the evil fire was very strange. He couldn''t see it at ordinary times. As long as he was excited, he could "burn himself".


    The master suggested that Anhe cultivate himself and don''t get angry easily, but he can''t do such a thing as emotional change!


    Anhe originally wanted to Tell ye Xu what happened to him so that ye Xu could judge what strange disease he had.


    But I didn''t think he didn''t ask.


    But if you don''t doubt people, you don''t have to. Ye Xu must have some ability to tell the story of evil fire.


    Anhe stood firm and swallowed the pill.


    Before he felt anything strange, he listened to Ye Xu''s way "bear it", and then bursts of severe pain came. He saw Ye Xu''s two fingers standing side by side and constantly pointing in his acupoints.


    There was a sultry breath in his chest, and Anhe suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood was not much, but it was still dirty and black.


    Not only is he not depressed, but he is in good spirits and relaxed all over.


    It worked!


    An he looked happy and asked, "younger martial brother ye, what strange disease have I got?"


    Ye Xu looked at him and said faintly, "you are poisoned."

 Chapter 197

    Anhe''s face was ugly, his thoughts turned a thousand times, and a person similar to himself flashed in his mind.


    His brother, an Xiu!


    Seeing that his face had changed again and again, ye Xu knew that he had some guesses about the poisoning.


    Shumei, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It will take you seven days to detoxify this poison. Today I will detoxify the deepest poison you have accumulated. In the future, you can just take a medicine bath."


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice came, Anhe stood on the side like a good baby.


    "As for the money, you can do it yourself. If I''m not satisfied, you can do it yourself."


    A sentence of "take care of yourself" with the meaning of warning makes Anhe feel cold in his heart.


    Now his anger has disappeared, and his thinking is more clear and cautious. Although he still has pride in his heart, he dare not speak to Ye Xu.


    Some people can provoke, some people can''t.


    And ye Xu is the one Anhe can''t afford!


    This is the case. Anhe and ye Xu make an appointment to pick up the liquid medicine tomorrow and pay the doctor''s fee.


    The green hill worshipped Ye Xu and said excitedly, "brother ye, you are so powerful. How can you see that the man surnamed an is poisoned?"


    Ye Xu is so powerful. For the first time, Qingshan has seen such an awesome person in Medicine Valley for so many years.


    In the blink of an eye, he subverted the results, turned defeat into victory, and was careful. He counted three in one step. He worshipped Ye Xu too much.


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t answer Castle Peak''s question. He could see that the poisoning of Anhe was discovered by Qianjie library.


    When he knew that Anhe was poisoned and became angry, ye Xu thought of this method. He always knew the rules of Medicine Valley, so he thought more.


    Sure enough, things rushed to the worst place.


    But so what? As long as he insists that he beat Anhe to treat Anhe, who will think he ignores the friendship of his peers?


    Even the party an he admitted that it was treatment, and the other onlookers would only praise him for valuing love and righteousness. Even if he was misunderstood, he would also take action to treat an he.


    But then again, after Anhe woke up, he seemed to be a lot more stable. He knew the situation very well and made the most accurate judgment in an instant.


    Although this man is ugly, his IQ and EQ are not low.


    Yao Guang never worried about ye Xu, because he knew Ye Xu was digging a hole when he took the young master''s hand.


    Knowing that the young master didn''t do anything uncertain, Yao Guang watched the play.


    Of course, for those who abused Ye Xu in the crowd, she wrote down a small book and pulled a list later!


    "Young master, it''s getting late. Let''s go to Dan Hall."


    Their original purpose was to go to Dan Hall and hand over Dan Fang.


    There were a lot of people just watching the play, so many people missed the business and lined up for a long time.


    The people in front of the queue saw Ye Xu and wanted to sell well. They gave up their position to Ye Xu one after another.


    After all, there are many alchemists in Medicine Valley, which is not uncommon, but those who can see the poisoning of Anhe at a glance must have high medical attainments.


    Alchemists are also human beings and will get sick. Why not make friends with a doctor?


    So ye Xu actually ranked first.


    "Name, wooden plate grade, what''s the matter?" the recorder of the Dan hall asked routinely.


    "Ye Xu, there is no grading for the wooden cards. This time, I want to offer danfang in exchange for contribution points."


    The recorder was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked very stable and frowned at his speech.


    "What grade of danfang do you offer?"


    "It''s an intermediate product. It''s called ghost needle pill. Its effect is the same as detoxification pill. Its advantage is that it needs a lot less materials than detoxification pill, and its refining techniques don''t need to be very sophisticated."


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are deeper, which sounds good, but he still despises this classless disciple.


    Moreover, ye Xu has just made trouble at the gate of the Dan Hall, which has a deep influence, which makes him a little unhappy.


    The middle-aged man said, "take out the pill and I''ll know at a glance."


    As he wished, ye Xu took out a ghost needle pill from the storage ring, which was refined when he competed with Zhao Xin.


    Carefully scraped off some medicine powder and put it into the water bowl. The middle-aged man drank it in one mouthful, and a warm feeling flowed into his lungs, which was refreshing and comfortable.


    As soon as he stared, he couldn''t help taking a drink. Sure enough, his meridians were warmed by the warmth in his careful taste.


    The effect of this ghost needle pill is better than an advanced antidote pill!


    Not only the medicine is strong, fresh and natural, but also a small amount of warm nourishing meridians


    This is terrible!


    "Is this really a brand-new pill you refined?" the middle-aged man, named Futong, thought he had a lot of knowledge. At this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Seeing that the man had been despised before, Castle Peak held fire in his heart. At this time, seeing that he suspected Ye Xu, Castle Peak angrily said, "of course, it was refined by brother ye, and master Han knows it!"


    Futong was stunned. Since Castle Peak can report the name of master Han, there should be no problem. After all, master Han is so famous. You can know it once you check it.


    He hesitated for a moment and said respectfully, "I can''t do this. Wait a minute and I''ll find the steward."


    After that, without waiting for ye Xu''s reaction, he ran away for a moment, and a seemingly smart man came out of it.


    "This is manager Liu," Futong said.


    Steward Liu did not detour, but opened the door to the mountain: "you ghost needle pill is really original. According to the rules of my medicine Valley, one intermediate pill can be exchanged for two thousand contribution points."


    Two thousand contribution points!


    Castle Peak smacks his mouth with envy. He has only earned 400 contribution points at most in Medicine Valley for so many years.


    Ye Xu got two thousand without saying a word. He was really envious.


    Silent Shi Han suddenly said, "steward Liu, according to the rules of Medicine Valley, you can only change to two thousand contribution points, but ye Xu''s pill is no worse than detoxification pill, and the price of medicinal materials is low, and its value is definitely more than two thousand contribution points."


    Steward Liu seemed to have expected this kind of thing for a long time, and smiled in his smart eyes: "of course, there are more than 2000 contribution points, so I discussed with other stewards and decided to distribute 4000 contribution points to Ye Xu!"


    This is investing in Ye Xu.


    Shi Han was silent. Even if he didn''t mention it, I''m afraid manager Liu would say it.


    After all, a disciple who can refine ghost needle pill is too rare. Besides, ye Xu has something to do with master Han.


    Ye Xu listened to the confrontation between the two and smiled: "manager Liu is heroic. I don''t want to be stingy, but I have a proposal."


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, ye Xu continued: "I don''t want these 4000 contribution points. I only want 30% of the sales share of ghost needle pill!"


    Supervisor Liu''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Xu''s move is too clever.


    Four thousand contribution points are rootless duckweed, which will disappear when used up, but 30% of the sales of ghost needle pill is a steady stream of wealth.


    If it is true, ye Xu and Yaogu are equivalent to grasshoppers tied together.


    But not everyone can refuse the temptation of a large number of contributions. It seems that ye Xu''s vision is farther than he imagined.

 Chapter 198

    30% of the income in exchange for a pill with unlimited money path. The medicine Valley definitely makes money.


    It''s equivalent to a deal without capital.


    Liu Guan thought about it and agreed, realizing a win-win situation.


    However, he said, "Since ye Xu is so generous, I won''t be a stingy person. We should charge the danfang for 500 contribution points."


    The two sides drew up a contract and the four left Dan Tang.


    It has been a month since Ye Xu came to the medicine valley.


    This month, several earth shaking events have taken place.


    First, ye Xu handed in the ghost needle pill, which was sold by Yaogu, which directly impacted the detoxification pill Market of Fengchi City aristocratic family.


    Because ghost needle pill is cheap and effective, compared with the two, no one is going to buy antidote pill.


    After all, the aristocratic family is an aristocratic family. It reacts quickly and immediately sells the antidote pill overstocked in the warehouse. The price is lower than the ghost needle pill.


    But ghost needle pill also has the effect of warming and nourishing meridians, which is not available in detoxification pill. Except for a few people, everyone bought ghost needle pill.


    The aristocratic family had to compromise with the medicine Valley, obtained the right to sell the ghost needle pill with a large amount of money, and began to sell the ghost needle pill.


    The second thing is that ye Xu is a blockbuster in Medicine Valley.


    Last time I went to the Dan Hall and tested the grade the next day. In just half a day, I passed several checkpoints and became a third grade alchemist at one fell swoop.


    Although the Alchemist is divided into nine grades, there is no alchemist who reaches the nine grades in the medicine valley.


    Six products can be called masters. Seven products are masters. There is only one master in such a big medicine valley.


    Therefore, ye Xu''s feat of entering the third grade in one fell swoop is how shocking!


    He''s only fifteen!


    The youngest triple alchemist in the history of Medicine Valley!


    People who heard that ye Xu was arrogant and didn''t even pay attention to the law enforcement hall were completely convinced. If they had Ye Xu''s achievements, they could also pay no attention to the law enforcement hall.


    On the contrary, the law enforcement hall should treat Ye Xu politely. Everyone knows that ye Xu''s future is immeasurable.


    For a time, ye Xu''s origin has become a legend. Some people say that he is a child of his aristocratic family. Others say that he is a disciple trained by a great power


    The third thing is that in the future, one month later, the medicine valley will select disciples for the valley master to open the heavenly pulse!


    All second-class alchemists under the age of 25 can participate, and countless disciples are eager to try.


    Ye Xu is not very interested.


    He devoted himself to martial arts and joined the medicine Valley just to have a prominent identity and avoid some trouble.


    He didn''t forget those people in xuanlongmen who wanted to die by themselves!


    Valley leader disciples sound troublesome. Let others do it.


    But Tianmai still needs to see. This place is actually a small world in this world.


    It is said that the first generation of Valley Masters had the medicine valley because they opened the heavenly pulse, entered the small world and inherited it.


    Nowadays, inheritance is gone, but there are still many precious medicinal materials and rare animals in Tianmai. Although it is dangerous, it is also an opportunity.


    Not to mention that there are riddles set by the ancestors of Medicine Valley in the cave valleys. As long as you solve the riddles, you can get something given by your predecessors.


    Of course, these puzzles are related to medicinal materials and alchemy.


    Even some immortals without offspring will put their inheritance into the small world and wait for future generations to inherit.


    One month after the opening of the heavenly pulse, the person who can obtain the highest value can become the disciple of the valley master.


    "Young master, Anhe is coming." Yao Guang whispered outside the door.


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Anhe is very honest these days. In order to pay the medical fee, he sent Ye Xu a shop and a Tongyuan stone.


    Tongyuan stone is used to refine weapons. Ye Xu just knew how to refine weapons, so he made a dagger and put it beside him.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw Anhe standing in the hospital. As soon as I saw Ye Xu, I respectfully came and said, "I have found out the situation. It was Zhao xintou''s news that the aristocratic family in Fengchi City threatened me before."


    Because of the antidote pill, it''s normal for ye Xu to be watched by the aristocratic family.


    But the problem is that he accidentally went down the mountain and was attacked.


    This is not normal.


    Anhe is a son of an aristocratic family. He was asked to check it out. As a result, Zhao Xin was found out.


    Seeing ye Xu''s frown and murderous appearance, Anhe trembled in his heart.


    Recalling the painful situation of soaking the medicine bath, he was extremely afraid of Ye Xu.


    "Go on."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s cold voice, Anhe quickly revived and carefully told ye Xu Zhao Xin''s information.


    Zhao Xin does have the capital to die. He is a member of the Zhao family in Tongtian city.


    When it comes to Tongtian City, we have to talk about Tonghe. This magnificent river surrounds half of the imperial city.


    Therefore, some people say that the aristocratic family within Tongtianhe is called the aristocratic family that can really stir up the situation.


    Any third rate family can crush families outside the Tonghe river!


    Although this sentence is absolute, it is enough to see that when the world reveres and fears the families within the Tonghe river!


    Although Zhao Xin is only a member of a small family, he is in great trouble when it comes to Tongtian city.


    Ye Xu will not leave a hidden danger around him. The other party''s disclosure of information leads to an ambush, and the revenge is settled.


    This must be done without the knowledge of the gods and in the long run.


    The list of Tianmai was soon determined.


    Shi Han is sure to go to Tianmai this time. Qingshan is almost qualified. Yao Guang has just begun to learn pills.


    Alchemy room.


    Ye Xu looked at Yao Guang who was sweating hard and practiced alchemy.


    The technique is accurate and the heat is well mastered. The technique of compressing and fusing the liquid medicine is right, but the mental power control is slightly less than that.


    As soon as he saw that the flame in the Dan furnace suddenly turned from a mild flame, Yao Guang''s previous gesture changed, and a Dan fragrance came out of the Dan furnace.


    Smelling the smell, Yao Guang was relieved. She knew that the pill had been practiced.


    Take out a medicine, which contains rich aura. This is a cloud elixir, which is the most basic pill.


    "Young master..." Yao Guang looked at Ye Xu with eager eyes.


    "Good practice. Master Wu is worthy of being Master Wu. He teaches the basics very well, but my family Yaoguang is also very smart and hard-working, so he can master it so quickly."


    Master Wu, Wu Wen, was the leader of Ye Xu and Yao Guang in the auction.


    At that time, he was very happy and wanted to accept Yaoguang as his disciple, but Yaoguang didn''t promise.


    Later, Master Wu returned to the medicine Valley and knew that Yao Guang was coming, so he stubbornly pestered Yao Guang to be her disciple.


    Yao Guang was helpless. Later, he thought of having a backer, so he simply agreed to come down.


    So Yao Guang is very busy these days. She has good understanding and can never forget. She can always remember all the medicinal materials she has taught.


    Today, under the guidance of Ye Xu, the pill was refined for the first time.


    Hearing the young master praising himself, Yao Guang smiled with satisfaction and said, "it''s all the good work of the young master."

 Chapter 199

    Medicine Valley, Tianling peak.


    A servant in a short fight put a letter between the doors of Ye Xu''s yard.


    Passing disciples glanced and whispered.


    "How many challenge letters is this?"


    "I don''t know, but there are always seven or eight."


    "A big tree catches the wind. Ye Xu is a black horse that suddenly rushes out. Those second-class and third-class alchemists are afraid of him. They don''t know whether ye Xu will agree to Ma Jian''s challenge."


    "Yes, after all, the heavenly pulse involves the valley leader''s disciples. It''s hard for them to be nervous."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, ye Xu is a third grade alchemist. It''s hard to argue. They said a few words and dispersed.


    But ye Xu''s reputation has spread more and more widely among these disciples.


    In the courtyard, ye Xu was staring at a green leaf.


    It''s very comfortable to stay in the medicine Valley, because no private fight in any form is allowed here. If you are found, you must be punished.


    Like the last time I beat him up in the name of "treating" Anhe, it can''t happen again, otherwise the law enforcers of Medicine Valley will be regarded as fools.


    His state of mind has always been very stable, but because of this stability, ye Xu has always been unable to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    You still need to fight. Only fighting is the true meaning of martial arts.


    Ye Xu is a little melancholy, but fortunately, the heavenly pulse will open soon. It is said that there are many rare and exotic animals in it. At that time, if you play a game heartily, you may be able to break through.


    Just accumulate strength now and warm up your muscles and bones.


    Since she came to the medicine Valley, ye Xu has no shortage of medicinal materials. Before, it was not that she couldn''t afford it, but that she couldn''t buy it.


    Now, ye Xu can prepare "Hercules liquid" to enhance the strength of flesh and bones.


    Although the name is not good, Hercules liquid is a three-level liquid medicine. Only by adding many precious medicinal materials, that is, Medicine Valley, can such a pot of liquid medicine be made.


    Ye Xu thought of this and was preparing to soak the liquid medicine. He heard Yao Guang say, "young master, Ma Jian''s challenge letter has also come."


    "Don''t worry about them," Ye Xu shook his head. Yao Guang understood and threw away the challenge letter.


    The challenge of Medicine Valley is very free. For example, you can challenge me. I can''t accept it. It all depends on my mood.


    Of course, these challenges are all related to alchemy. Ye xucai didn''t take the challenge one by one.


    "Young master, Ma Jian is a three-level alchemist and has been in the medicine Valley for generations. However, the Ma family has declined in recent years, and there are no elders of the Ma family in the medicine valley. He is 28 years old and is good at tasting medicine. He knows what kinds of herbs there are when he puts them in his mouth."


    Yao Guang introduced that he knew himself and the enemy and won every battle.


    Ye Xu nodded and turned the topic aside: "how did you practice the fire sealing formula?"


    The fire sealing formula is a martial skill obtained in Yunding heavenly palace, which can increase the ability to resist fire.


    "You can control the number of flames as you like." Yao Guang looked at Ye Xu admiringly. The young master was so powerful that you can find such martial arts.


    "That''s good." Ye Xu said a few words with Yao Guang, then entered the room and soaked Hercules liquid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pavilion, opposite a gloomy man, sat a woman in red.


    The woman looked angry and dissatisfied and said, "brother, ye Xu dared to ignore you when he first arrived. It shows that he is bound to win the number of Valley master disciples!"


    Ma Jian glanced at her, held the cup and said slowly, "you are always so anxious. How can you do great things?"


    The woman pouted and said unhappily, "what do you say about that brother? We can''t kill Ye Xu or let him get the quota!"


    "Why can''t you kill him?" Ma Jian sneered: "I encouraged other alchemists to challenge him these days. As a result, ye Xu didn''t agree to any of them. Isn''t that slapping everyone''s face? I think many people are dissatisfied with Ye Xu. There are so many monsters in the heavenly vein that there will be no problem."


    Ma Jian''s expression was faint, but different from ye Xu''s aloofness and lofty, his indifference was filled with Yin Qi.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "my brother is still smart. His natural pulse is very dangerous. How powerful can he be as a teenager of 15? He will be swallowed by monsters!"


    The time of cultivation is always fast. In the blink of an eye, the heavenly pulse opens.


    Ye Xu walked with Shi Han and took a black token.


    This token is made of a special ore from the heavenly vein. After processing in a small array, you can preliminarily estimate the value of the treasure and feed it back to the scoreboard.


    Everyone can see everyone''s ranking.


    "You should be careful. There are not only countless monsters in the heavenly veins, but also many mechanisms. Moreover, the heavenly veins are isolated from everything. Things such as communication symbols can''t be used. Even if there is danger, the elders who enter can''t help you quickly, so you should think twice and be careful."


    A white haired elder admonished the disciples, looked at each other with the other five elders, confirmed each other''s eyes, and injected spiritual power into a colorful stone.


    Soon, as if from the void, a tall ellipsoid and white fog gauze were born out of thin air, with a hazy beauty.


    All the disciples who are about to enter the heaven vein can''t help getting excited.


    The natural pulse of Medicine Valley is once every ten years, and everyone can only participate twice in his life.


    Ye Xu is not excited. He has to be cautious.


    Shi Han was different from usual. At this time, his face was red and excited, so he was almost worshipped.


    Seeing ye Xu as calm as a mountain, Shi fierce general held back his excitement. It seems that his self-cultivation skills are not home yet. Ye Xu, a teenager of 15, can be so steady, but his senior brother is unbearable.


    There are exactly 100 disciples participating in Tianmai this time, including 15 third grade alchemists, only three fourth grade and no fifth grade.


    The five products have already run out of opportunities.


    As soon as ye Xu entered the white fog, he felt weightless, as if his whole body was not under his control.


    The surrounding environment turned into a dazzling halo and swept back rapidly.


    A moment later, his body sank violently, and the soles of his feet stepped on the solid soil.


    Finally.


    Ye Xu realized that it was a teleportation array that directly teleported each disciple to a different place.


    Strange environment, of course, is to observe it.


    Ye Xu''s palm lit a sky fire, and the faint white light was enough to illuminate the immediate environment.


    This is a cave like place, very dry, with a smelly smell at the tip of the mouth and nose. There was a shadow in front of the cave, and a babbling voice came.


    Ye Xu approached the shadow with the sky fire. When he saw the situation clearly, he couldn''t help scolding his mother!


    This damn transmission array sent him to the cave of the first-class mysterious beast Tiansha tiger spotted beast cub!


    This kind of monster is extremely protective and has a strong sense of territory. Now the big beast hasn''t returned to look for food. He must go out as soon as possible!


    As soon as he turned back, there was a coquettish wind at the mouth of the cave. In the dark, two bright orange eyes were staring at him coldly!

 Chapter 200

    My day, I was overcast!


    If ye Xu hasn''t reacted yet, he''ll live in vain!


    The transmission array is made by the people of Medicine Valley. It will certainly eliminate dangerous places. The disciples of Medicine Valley have weak combat effectiveness, but each of them is extremely valuable firewood.


    Who is it, who has a grudge against himself and can move in the array?


    Ye Xu''s mind turned quickly, and his body quickly avoided the attack of tiger killing spot beast.


    The animal''s head is like a tiger, but its body is like a lion. There are two deep black stripes on both sides of its body. If the tiger spotted beast can advance, he can grow wings and travel in the clouds.


    This is not the time to think about these things.


    When the tiger spotted beast saw that a reptile came to his cave, he must have had bad intentions for his children, and immediately became angry.


    It raised its front claws and grabbed Ye Xu hard, with sharp claw tips flashing sharp.


    However, its body is too big. Although it is really powerful, the narrow cave limits its speed.


    Ye Xu took advantage of this. His body method can turn and change lanes with the help of small force, so he is very comfortable.


    Tiger spotted beast is very angry. A little reptile jumping around dares to show in front of it!


    After all, he is a mysterious beast. He has talent and skills, and ye Xu doesn''t dare to make too much waves.


    Using the first of the three swords of thunder, the stone broke the sky. I only heard the surrounding rock wall tremble, and the gravel in the cave moved one after another. A strong sword breath carried lightning and suddenly attacked the tiger spotted beast!


    The tiger spotted beast was afraid that the sword Qi would hurt his children, so he stubbornly blocked the sword Qi with his body, but ye Xu''s sword Qi is really so good?


    "Yila", a burst of meat fragrance came. The tiger spotted beast was like a lightning beast, with thunder shining all over his body.


    The thunder flickered, and the tiger spotted beast looked very powerful for a time, but ye Xu knew that the pain brought by the lightning was not one or two.


    While the tiger spotted beast was numbed by electricity, ye Xu swept his body like an autumn swallow flying out of Lin Prajna.


    The tiger spotted beast didn''t catch up for the first time. It hurriedly looked back at the cubs in the cave. When it saw that they were safe, it turned out of the cave and roared to the sky!


    Roar!


    In an instant, the ground shook violently, and countless monsters jumped out of the forest, mountains and stones, and chased Ye Xu away.


    Hearing the roar, ye Xu felt bad.


    The mysterious beast has begun to be intelligent, and its character is like human beings.


    It was obvious that the tiger spotted beast he provoked had to pay for everything, so he summoned the demons in his territory to chase Ye Xu.


    Once surrounded by a large number of monsters, it is difficult for ye Xu to fly.


    But these monsters are so powerful that they must not be led to places with many people.


    When ye xusi reached here, he pulled out a cylinder and a red smoke flew to the sky. After doing this, he resolutely rushed to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountain forest, a group of two people were walking around the court, with a complacent smile on their face.


    "Brother, I got Ye Xu into the cave of the third level mysterious beast. I''m afraid he''s a dead man at the moment. I can''t tell. Even the bones were swallowed by the mysterious beast. It''s really dead!"


    There was a gloating smile on the woman''s face.


    "Xiaoqiu, it''s my classmate after all. Don''t say that."


    Ma Jian showed a compassionate look and said, "he was sent by the transmission array. What does it have to do with us? It''s just too unlucky."


    Xiaoqiu despises it from the bottom of her heart. Her brother Ma Jian always pretends to be a ghost, one on the surface and one on the back.


    But her face did not show any abnormality, but nodded approvingly.


    After all, Ma Jian is the leader of the Ma family. At the age of 28, he is a third-class alchemist. The whole family has to rely on him.


    "Brother, has the land of inheritance arrived?"


    Ma Jian nodded and saw a huge number, as if the trunk had been hollowed out. Only a little intact branches supported the whole weight of the crown.


    But Ma Jian knows that the reason why this tree can grow is not because of this trunk.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll use the array and open the inheritance." Ma Jiandao.


    This inheritance was discovered by an uncle of his horse family, but that uncle could not open the inheritance and could only study the array puzzles outside.


    But time was limited. He didn''t study it in the end. He could only cover up the inheritance, continue to study, and finally work out the problem-solving method.


    But the uncle had used up the number of times to enter the heavenly pulse and could only give it to the younger generation of the family, so he chose Ma Jian, who was only a teenager.


    So he trained Ma Jian wholeheartedly.


    Kung Fu pays off. Ma Jian really has a talent in alchemy, so this time he carries the hope of the family and remembers the cracked array in his heart.


    Ma Jian held his breath and did not dare to slack off. Xiao Qiu was ready to see if anyone else came.


    Suddenly, Xiaoqiu found a red smoke in the southeast and said, "brother, that direction is the direction transmitted by Ye Xu!"


    Ma Jian''s array has been manipulated. All that''s left is to input aura. When he heard the speech, he frowned and said, "he''s not dead yet. He sent a signal?"


    Everyone has three flares, one green, one yellow and one red.


    Green means no life-threatening, but in trouble.


    Yellow represents a crisis, but it is still under control.


    Red means there are many crises and life-threatening. Please rescue quickly.


    "Hum, he''s lucky!"


    Ma Jian snorted coldly. He thought that if he used the power of the family to move his hands and feet in the transmission array, ye Xu would die.


    But he was so lucky that he sent a signal.


    "Brother, even if ye Xu sends a signal, the tiger spot beast is a mysterious beast, which is comparable to the master of the Ning Dan realm. If ye Xu can hide again, he can''t escape the pursuit of a mysterious beast, but just live more time!"


    Xiaoqiu''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirit and said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s so big inside. When the rescue elders arrive, I''m afraid Ye Xu''s body will be cold long ago."


    They talked and laughed for a while. They were very relaxed. Seeing that the inheritance was about to open, the ground trembled.


    Xiaoqiu was surprised and said, "the judgment of the inheritance family must be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. When it was opened, it also attracted the vision of earth movement!"


    Ma Jian is also full of excitement. Looking at this situation, their Ma family will have a place in the medicine valley if they get this inheritance.


    Maybe you can get the position of Valley leader!


    The earthquake is getting more and more severe. Xiaoqiu must hold the tree on the side to stabilize her body.


    Their faces were full of excitement, waiting for the inheritance to be fully opened.


    "Someone is approaching!" Xiaoqiu frowned. She has strong perception, so she was selected by the family to protect Ma Jian.


    Ma Jian''s eyes were murderous and looked in the direction Xiaoqiu pointed out. However, the next second, his face was pale!


    I saw a large group of monsters rushing towards them like a mudslide. In front of all the monsters, there was a young man, ye Xu!

 Chapter 201

    The enemy should be jealous when they meet.


    Ma Jian''s eyes were red, but he was scared red at that time. When did an alchemist see such a crazy beast tide.


    He was trembling all over, and even the aura he conveyed was disordered. He only heard Xiao Qiu scream and shout, "come on, open the inheritance!"


    Ma Jianyi has a clever and slightly trembling amplification of aura output. As long as the inheritance is opened, there will be a protective light curtain to prevent those who are receiving the inheritance from being attacked by others.


    This is their only life!


    Ye Xu, with sharp eyes, had already seen the two people in front. Unexpectedly, he deliberately brought the monster into the depths of the forest and met someone else.


    He couldn''t change the trend of animal tide. He could only run forward without stopping. Fortunately, these monsters were level 89 crazy beasts. He had a profound body method, and these monsters could not pose a threat.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, I''m afraid they found some treasure and refused to go. Ye Xugang wanted to shout to the two people to run quickly, and one of the women raised her sword to meet them.


    A little cold awn exploded at the tip of the sword and wrapped around Ye Xu. Ye Xu looked cold.


    He didn''t recognize the woman in front of him, but he didn''t think that the woman was going to kill him!


    Without dialogue, if you show your murderous spirit, you are the sworn enemy!


    Ye Xu suddenly gathered strength, his body was tight, his five fingers turned into a fist and opened the mountain with one fist!


    Taishan boxing!


    Xiaoqiu only felt that a tall Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and her whole body and lungs were powerless by this force. When she took a beautiful cold awn to face the rapid fist technique, it was like rough granite to crush the jade.


    Her body turned into an arc and flew out.


    "Xiao Qiu!" Ma Jian screamed and trembled with fear. He only killed an alchemist. When did he see such a bloody thing.


    His accomplishments are only kept for alchemy. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have real combat experience.


    Seeing ye Xu flying, Ma Jian was terrified. He just wanted to find a place to bury his head. At this time, a warm force came from his hand. Ma Jian was overjoyed and wanted to enter the slowly unfolding light curtain.


    Suddenly I saw a foot shadow in the corner of my eye, and then there was severe pain in my head, and my body was kicked out by gravity.


    Although Ma Jian was kicked, he still had accomplishments. He was not dizzy. He saw the light curtain in front of him and wanted to climb in with both hands and feet.


    Of course, ye Xu will not give him this opportunity.


    The woman was obviously with Ma Jian. Although she didn''t know why she wanted to kill herself, how could ye Xu let them go.


    He was going to smash Ma Jian to death with his fist. Suddenly, he felt a vast suction coming from his side. Ye Xu was caught off guard and completely wrapped in the light curtain.


    The final angle of view is to stop at the animals coming from the mighty attack and Ma Jian''s frightened expression when he was trampled by a monster.


    where''s this?


    Ye Xu opened his eyes, shook his dizzy mind, and saw a green garden full of green grass of different heights.


    Green is not necessarily true. Some red, white and yellow grass compete for beauty, but green still accounts for the majority, so it looks green.


    Ye Xu walked to the garden and looked at it. It looked like a medicine garden. All the herbs looked vibrant. It seemed that the manager took good care of them.


    I just don''t know why. He doesn''t know many herbs, and he can''t identify what these herbs are with Jidao Dan book or Qianjie library.


    Not long after, ye Xu finished reading the medicinal grass. At the end of the path, there was a straw house surrounded by green vines.


    With theout feeling danger, ye Xu walked into straw house, and a simple small square table, a chair, pen, ink, paper and inkstone were neatly placed aside.


    There are two books on the desk.


    "Herbal medicine atlas, as well as herbal medicine planting experience."


    "It seems that this is some kind of inheritance."


    Inheritance is not the only kind of enlightenment. Some senior experts press all their feelings into their minds. It is more like this, a book, a sword technique, which is inheritance.


    With inheritance, it''s natural not to take it for nothing. Besides, the person who opened the inheritance is his enemy. It''s also luck. If those two people really get the inheritance, they really have to guard against Ye Xu in the future.


    With an idea, ye Xu put the two books into the space ring, but a strange scene appeared.


    No matter how he drives the spirit, both books stand still.


    "It''s strange. Can''t I take it out? I can only accept inheritance here?"


    Ye Xu frowned, opened the herbal medicine atlas, read it again, and opened the book of herbal medicine planting experience.


    I don''t know how long later, after recording all the contents in his mind, ye Xu found that the two books were like a firefly flying into the air.


    The whole medicine garden suddenly changed.


    It is no longer green and secluded, but divided into square ridges, with yellow soil, red soil and even black soil


    Not only that, even the climate has changed, as if it has been divided into five regions, each with a different climate.


    Snow covered, hot sun, violent wind and sand


    Ye Xu was really shocked.


    He suddenly remembered the vegetable greenhouse in his previous life. This place is like a vegetable greenhouse, but it is planted with medicinal materials, and the control of temperature, humidity and wind is much more powerful than the vegetable greenhouse.


    It would be stupid if ye Xu didn''t understand what the garden was.


    "Master Yunfeng Jian, you are really powerful."


    There is a paragraph at the end of the herbal medicine atlas, which was said by master yunfengjian, and he is the person who transforms this small world!


    By chance, when I explored the secret place, master yunfengjian got a broken small world, square, about 100 kilometers from beginning to end.


    Master yunfengjian is a very fond of collecting medicinal materials. He spent countless to transform this small world and divide him into several pieces.


    Each tablet is also used as a treasure to simulate the growth environment of special medicinal materials. I want to use it to grow medicinal materials.


    He succeeded.


    Although this small world is broken, it has sufficient aura and can accelerate the growth of plants. It is the most suitable place for planting medicinal materials. With the careful care of master yunfengjian, how can it fail.


    But then something happened. Master yunfengjian sold the medicinal materials he was proud of, became exhausted, and finally died.


    Before his death, he put the inheritance into the heavenly vein of the medicine Valley, so that someone can inherit his skills.


    "These means are all powerful and really powerful."


    Ye Xu doesn''t know what cultivation realm yunfengjian is, but he must be extraordinary, otherwise he doesn''t have so many assets to build such a garden.


    It''s just a pity.


    Looking at the devastation, only all kinds of soil, ye Xu shook his head and sighed.


    The former vibrant medicine garden is actually a projection of the former medicine garden, that is, the environment. The real situation will be shown only after ye Xu has read the two books.


    The flowing firefly is the key to the real medicine garden. Because of the existence of illusion before, he can''t use the Qianjie library to check it


    The inheritance left by master yunfengjian is complete. These soil are also spiritual soil. He has absorbed the planting experience of that medicinal material, so it''s time to support himself now.


    He returned to the straw house and opened a dark Pavilion. He saw several bottles and cans with colorful seeds. In addition, there were many wooden boxes with a whole plant in them.


    It''s a very Mini.


    "Xueding flower, yellow bamboo, Zhu Hua..."


    Every time he took out one, ye Xu sighed contentedly.


    These are rare medicines, and some have disappeared because of over picking!


    It can be said that the planting experience of this medicinal material is the most important, followed by the seeds of these plants!


    Although Ye Xu has money, he can''t buy some things. He made a lot of money this time!


    He is a man who does what he says. He doesn''t know how the animal tide is. He simply takes out the seeds of medicinal materials and starts planting them.


    Learn now and sell now. According to the tips in the book, ye Xu soon planted a piece of black soil.


    Wiped his sweat, sighed that it was not easy for the farmer uncle, and ye Xu buried himself in hard work again.


    Ye Xu is happy to be a small farmer in the medicine garden. In the outer sky, he has been in disorder.


    When those monsters who were ordered to kill Ye Xu saw that the LORD had disappeared, they became furious and stepped on Ma Jian and Xiao Qiu to pieces.


    Infected by the bloody smell, the monsters became more violent, as if they stimulated some violent factor in their bones, spread their hooves and began to fight.


    More and more bloody smell spread in the forest. The monsters fought with each other and accidentally crossed the boundary, provoking the territory of another mysterious beast.


    Generally speaking, the mysterious beasts growing up in the heavenly veins are very smart. They know who can provoke and who can''t.


    The disciples of Medicine Valley belong to those who can''t be provoked. They saw with their own eyes that countless people of the same kind wanted to eat those disciples who looked down in black and were surrounded and suppressed by Terran experts.


    So generally speaking, as long as the children of Medicine Valley don''t die, they won''t be attacked by Xuan beasts.


    But a few goblins are different. This is an invasion of territory. If you don''t fight back well, where will their faces be!?


    Suddenly, the first level Xuan beast Tian snake beast took his little brothers to settle accounts with the tiger spot beast.


    Monster fights are straight forward. For a time, bloody storms emerge like a storm. Disciples who honestly dig medicinal materials in Tianmai and look for inheritance feel this dignified atmosphere.


    "Monster riot, let the disciples gather urgently!"


    A white haired old man said anxiously. With his order, a black fireworks flew to the sky.


    The hearts of countless disciples are tight. Black smoke represents a very serious event. Then a solemn voice sounded in their hearts.


    "Monster riot, avoid Feng Shui forest and gather black smoke!"


    This is the secret skill of the white haired old man. He can convey information regardless of distance, but it is unilateral.


    After finishing these things, the white haired old man ordered the other three people to protect the disciples who emitted red smoke. He stood on the high mountain and looked seriously at the Feng Shui forest.


    What happened that caused the monster to riot!?


    Ye Xu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, is very calm and hard-working.


    "I planted a seed and finally grew fruit. Today is a great day..."


    Ye Xu did not need to hum the songs of his previous life, which were popular all over the north and south of the river, and wiped his sweat.


    Finally, I planted all the seeds in my hand, and the rest depends on their creation.


    According to the inheritance of yunfengjian, these herbs do not need his watering. Heaven and earth will naturally sense the water needed by the herbs and drop the Lingquan spring.


    Sure enough, without a quarter of an hour, there was a light rain in the sky, dripping gently down.


    Ye Xu had to sigh that if this thing was obtained in the previous life, it could also realize automatic production without cost.


    Suddenly, a soft idea rubbed Ye Xu''s mental strength. As soon as ye Xu patted his head, he released little Laurie.


    This is the water transport grass that has given birth to wisdom. Speaking of it, little Lori hasn''t come out several times since Ye Xu got her.


    But the nature of plants is quiet, do not like to move, but there is no complaint.


    Ye Xu carefully planted the water transport grass on the fertile black soil, and then a spirit turned into Laurie, looking at the world curiously.


    Ye Xu can feel her joy. After all, plants like places with strong aura most.


    "Xiaoshui, this will be your chassis from now on. You are their little sister. You should take good care of your younger generation."


    Ye Xu said earnestly.


    Little Laurie nodded seriously, as if she had received a big order.


    In terms of inheritance, taking care of the medicinal field with medicinal materials born of Lingzhi will increase the probability of other medicinal materials born of Lingzhi.


    After settling down with little Lori, ye Xu decided to go out.


    Out of the light curtain, into the nose is a thick bloody gas.


    Ye Xu was on alert for the first time and saw a red Shura field.


    Countless monsters with broken limbs and legs became cold bodies, and even the green tree crown was dyed blood red.


    Ye Xu was stunned. What happened?


    "Monster riot, avoid Feng Shui forest and gather black smoke!"


    An old man''s voice sounded in Ye Xu''s heart. Ye Xu''s expression was frozen, monster riots, Feng Shui forest!?


    He vaguely guessed that he wouldn''t have caused the monster riot, and he was in the Feng Shui forest


    Just thinking like this, suddenly a strong wind from the sky came.


    Ye Xu was already alert. He turned up and pulled out the nine robbery sword. In his eyes, he saw a dark Falcon jumping down fiercely, and his sharp toenails were like ten steel knives.


    Ye Xu did not hesitate. He took out the Jiujie sword and splashed it at the Falcon''s stomach. He saw a jet of blood. The Falcon screamed miserably and fell from the world!


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a leopard suddenly appeared from the nearby shrubs. The leopard was as fast as lightning, opened its big mouth and bit Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    When he said it was too late, ye Xu suddenly turned around, jumped down, avoided the cheetah, and then turned down his sword and slashed it on the monster''s leg.


    Then he hit the cheetah with his fist and smashed its head!


    Looking at these Red Eyed Monsters, ye Xu was suspicious. What happened?

 Chapter 202

    Ye Xu cut down with one sword after another, and the blood splashed red his robe, making his whole body infected with a solemn murderous spirit.


    Looking at the two level seven brutes blocking the road in front, they were wounded. It seemed that they were not the traces of swords, but the claw marks of killing each other between demons and beasts.


    Seeing ye Xu, the two beasts who were fighting and killing immediately turned around and shared a common hatred. They wanted to kill the human in front of them first, and jumped on them with open teeth and claws.


    For a moment, the bodies of two monsters fell down slowly. The blood from their wounds had a strange smell, lingering on the tip of Ye Xu''s nose.


    Ye Xu took a breath and immediately frowned.


    He followed the black smoke place, but he met more and more monsters along the way, that is to say, this wave of wild beasts rushed to the gathering place of the disciples of the medicine Valley!


    It was speculated that ye Xu''s heart was very heavy. Why did the monsters go crazy collectively and what was the strange smell? Moreover, the crystal nucleus of the monsters he killed all the way turned into powder as long as he left his head.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    For today''s plan, we can only find the gathering place of Medicine Valley disciples, resist the animal tide together, and leave after the heavenly pulse is opened again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The melee disciples with high accomplishments are in front, and the disciples who can attack remotely are in the back. For the disciples below Tianhe, quickly collect the powder to drive away demons and beasts!"


    "Elder Gu, the medicine powder is invalid and can''t drive away the monsters!"


    "Elder Gu, the monsters are about to rush up. What should I do?"


    "I don''t want to die yet. I want to go out alive!"


    "Ah! The front defense is broken. Run away!"


    The disciples were panicked and shouted to cover up their panic. Some even vomited wildly under the bloody smell. The bodies of several Medicine Valley disciples were thrown aside and ignored.


    This is a high-lying place. There is only a narrow road up the mountain. Elder Gu, the leader elder who previously preached to all his disciples, chose this place which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Thanks to his choice of this place, the disciples of Medicine Valley can persist until now. Otherwise, they would have been broken by groups of monsters.


    However, the dark monsters under the cliff and the eagles and birds that harass the sky from time to time still give the disciples of Medicine Valley a great sense of oppression.


    It''s like they are trapped on an isolated island, surrounded by fierce and fierce waves. They can''t escape. One careless mistake is the violent wind and rainstorm, which will destroy the island and make people busy!


    In this heavy atmosphere, several female disciples cried.


    Elder Gu finally pressed down the animal tide. Looking at the bloodless and frightened disciples, his heart was extremely heavy.


    Such a thing has never happened in the inheritance of Tianmai for nearly ten thousand years.


    Even when the heavenly pulse was just discovered, the monsters were fierce and unruly. They were cleaned up by the medicine Valley and settled down.


    Even 6000 years ago, a senior Daneng signed a master servant contract with the monster. It was peaceful for some time. No monster dared to bully the disciples of the medicine valley.


    So he didn''t expect the monster to riot at all, let alone any response measures. During the period when Tianmai was opened and closed, he couldn''t communicate with the outside world.


    In other words, he will stick to it for two and a half days under the heavy siege of the monster.


    It''s harder than going to heaven!


    Thinking of this, Gu Changlao couldn''t help suffering.


    Originally, there were more than 100 people, but now there are only 63 people left. There are still some who haven''t heard from. It is estimated that they have entered the mouth of the monster.


    These were all the intermediate disciples of Medicine Valley. The future of Medicine Valley was damaged by an inexplicable monster riot.


    Elder Gu''s heart is dripping blood.


    However, in the face of the disciples who looked forward to it, they had to show a confident smile to comfort the hearts of the people.


    As the elder with the highest cultivation here, he must show the calm and self-confidence that the elder should have.


    Another wave of monster attack, but this wave came from the air.


    Countless birds and animals are connected one by one, forming a dark cloud to block out the sky and the sun. Thousands of birds sing and shriek, as if to pierce people''s eardrum.


    Looking at this situation, Gu Changlao had to fight.


    There was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and a thunder snake fell from the sky. Before the birds and animals approached the medicine Valley disciples, the thunder snake split into the birds.


    A ray of light came in. Before the disciples could breathe a sigh of relief, the successive birds gathered again and extinguished the ray of light.


    "Disciples who can attack from a distance attack attack with me!"


    The valley leader roared and attacked with the remaining two elders. This time, they came to four elders, and their accomplishments were about four times in ningdan territory.


    Gu Changlao quickly played out a lightning Rune in his hand, another thunder died, and suddenly a bird died.


    Countless charred bird corpses fell. The valley elder smiled and ordered others to attack. Under countless fireballs, countless birds were killed and injured, so he retreated.


    The light enveloped the crowd again.


    Just now the wave of birds attacked, the valley elder made a decision and used the lightning rune.


    This rune is not easy. He has only three left.


    Fortunately, the birds were afraid of the powerful lightning Rune and did not dare to approach. Almost no one was injured except a few unlucky people.


    "Fortunately, among the flying birds, the strongest one is only a level 8 crazy beast. If a mysterious beast comes, the disciples will be in danger!"


    Gu Changlao sighed. He immediately sat cross legged and worked his aura according to the meridians. His mouth also contained a pill to restore his aura.


    So did the other two elders. They were worried about the attack of the next wave of monsters and looked dignified.


    "Elder Gu, elder Gu, come and have a look!"


    A frightened voice sounded. Gu Changlao suddenly opened his eyes and sounded an alarm bell in his heart. Is it difficult that those monsters at the foot of the mountain are attacking!?


    How could it be so fast! The monster just retreated!


    "Calm down! What are you doing in a hurry? What happened!"


    Elder Gu took a breath and scolded. The disciple who reported the news calmed down and replied, "someone is coming to us!"


    "People!?"


    At this time, I''m afraid the disciples outside are dead, but I don''t think there are any disciples alive!


    Suddenly he remembered something. The valley chief shouted, "don''t let him come here. There are monsters here, but he will die!"


    "It''s too late!"


    The disciple looked ugly and said.


    Gu Changlao hurried to the edge of the cliff and looked at the place where the monsters were pressing. He suddenly took a breath!


    I saw a young man whose clothes were dyed and could not see the original color. He held a sword with firm eyes. His body was like a soft cotton wadding and stepped on the head of a monster.


    This is a rhinoceros beast. Its eyes turn red and bite up fiercely. Before its teeth show, its head has rolled to the ground and its body falls down.


    The boy borrowed strength, floated forward, and stepped on a snake''s head. Before the green snake reacted, his stomach was cut into a big hole.


    In this way, he not only marched forward, but also quietly reaped the life of the monster.


    His posture was graceful, like a fish swimming in the water, and he "flew" as steady as Mount Tai.


    The disciples of the medicine Valley stared at the scene. The elder Gu didn''t get any better. He widened his eyes and didn''t dare to show his atmosphere. He was afraid that the boy would be bitten by a monster the next second.


    In addition to the angry voice of the monster, the whole mountain was quiet. Countless eyes looked at the leisurely posture and didn''t speak.


    As the boy got closer and closer, as if within reach, the crowd shouted excitedly, "that''s Ye Xu!"


    Is it Ye Xu, who is said to be domineering!?


    But the next second, ye Xu''s figure disappeared like a ghost. The crowd was suddenly surprised and wanted to find Ye Xu''s figure, whispering and uneasy. But found a graceful posture turned up from the foot of the mountain.


    He glanced at the disciples and saw that they looked like ghosts. He smiled lightly and said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 203

    All the people who sat and recovered their aura stood up. Even some disciples who were lying down because of their injuries held their heads up and wanted to take a look at Ye Xu, who came from all kinds of animals.


    "It''s really coming... Great!"


    "How did he do it with so many monsters? If I had been eaten by monsters!"


    "My God, he''s not hurt?! that''s thousands of monsters. How can he survive!?"


    After a silence, the disciples gathered around Ye Xu, and exclamations came out of their mouths. Each look was like maltose and stuck to Ye Xu.


    Different from the excited, excited and unbelievable eyes of the disciples, old Gu felt a trace of sadness and anger.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said sternly, "why did you come here?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He didn''t know where the elder''s anger came from. He just saw that although the elder''s eyes were severe, they had pain that could not be ignored, so he honestly said:


    "I heard the order to assemble and the black smoke, so I came."


    Gu Changlao breathed and regretted.


    He had no face to reprimand Ye Xu. Indeed, he asked his disciples to come. Later, because the monster was powerful, he thought that all the disciples outside were dead, so he didn''t warn them not to come.


    It''s all his fault. Ye Xu is only a young disciple and can only obey his own orders.


    Elder Gu vented his anger, shook his head and said, "it''s all my fault. You shouldn''t have come. We''ve been surrounded by monsters. If you''re outside, you may still have vitality by your body method."


    Only then did ye Xu understand elder Gu''s mind. He couldn''t help feeling a little moved and felt a sense of belonging to the medicine valley.


    This is hard to feel in xuanlongmen. After all, there are too few sects like medicine valley that can sincerely treat future disciples.


    "If I come here, I''ll be at ease. I''m also at ease when elder Gu is here." Ye Xu said with a smile and full trust.


    Indeed, as the leader of the disciples of Medicine Valley, the disciples believe that they can live with them. How can he lose his confidence in winning!


    Old Gu cheered up and said to Ye Xu, "you''ll follow me when the monster comes."


    Ye xushun nodded from and followed elder Gu with more vitality. Elder Gu was taking special care of himself.


    Another wave of monster attacks, this time from the foot of the mountain and the air.


    Gu Changlao has lightning runes, which can kill birds and animals in the sky, while the demons and animals at the foot of the mountain are led by other offerings.


    Ye Xu also joined the battle. A long sword was full of meaning. The nine double swords were continuous, like a rolling wave. The silent sword technique was used. In an instant, the thunder roared, frightening the monster from moving forward.


    The enemy retreated and I advanced. Of course, ye Xu would not miss this opportunity and took a group of disciples to kill him.


    Nine robber swords go in and out seven times. The black sword is dyed blood red. The evil Qi and sword Qi are vertical and horizontal, raging among demons and beasts.


    Fortunately, there was only about three meters on the way up the mountain. Ye Xu shared most of the monster attacks and guarded the narrow intersection. He was like a majestic victory, with a sword in his hand, harvesting the monster''s life one after another.


    After fighting for half an hour, the monster retreated like a tide, and the birds and beasts in the sky scattered. This wave of attack is over.


    The disciples were tired and fell to the ground. It was not only physical fatigue, but also psychological anxiety. However, when they saw Ye Xu''s tall figure always rushing to the front, their hearts gradually settled down.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that he had become a spiritual leader unconsciously. He suddenly had a feeling of playing tower defense game. But he lost this time. What he wanted was the life of the disciples of the whole medicine valley. It''s impossible to start again.


    He began to think about the way back.


    Yunding heavenly palace can only enter people with Protoss blood, while Yunfeng''s sharp herb world is limited, and only those who accept inheritance can enter.


    So he has a way out, but the rest of the disciples of Medicine Valley have no way out.


    Although Ye Xu has just joined the medicine Valley, he can deeply feel the warmth of the medicine valley. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to use this way of living alone.


    Then all that''s left is to work hard.


    He thought of all kinds of abnormalities of monsters and suddenly had a bold idea.


    He quickly told elder Gu this guess.


    "You mean that this monster riot was man-made?"


    Gu Chang narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Xu and said slowly.


    Ye Xu nodded: "I found that the monster''s blood will emit a strange aroma, and this aroma is an aroma called ''datura flower''. This flower can make people confused, trapped in dreams, but the body is at the mercy of others."


    Ye Xu pointed to the corpse of a monster and continued: "there is a flower grassland in the heavenly vein, in which many Datura flowers grow. But Qinglan monster hates flower fragrance most, and can''t take the initiative to go to the flower grassland, let alone datura flower poison. Therefore, someone is definitely interfering in the monster riots of this scale."


    "And I think the monsters attack in a very orderly way. Birds and animals harass us every once in a while. They hover for a while and fly to a nearby place to stare at us. This is actually a kind of psychological tactics. We don''t know when birds and animals attack. It''s like hanging a sword on our head and not knowing when to cut it off. We are worried and can''t have a good rest at all. These psychological tactics, too Only people can play. "


    Ye Xu''s heart is also heavy. If the monster eats anything bad, the collective riot is better than the current situation. At least the monster doesn''t know the tactics.


    Gu Changlao set off a storm in his heart, took a deep breath and pressed down the shock.


    He vaguely had such doubts, but the doubts seemed to be covered with a layer of paper.


    The reason was that he didn''t realize that the strange fragrance of the monster''s blood was Datura.


    Now I know, but it''s like a heavy hammer, which makes him dizzy.


    It''s man-made, it''s conspiracy!


    Who is the key Medicine Valley?!


    Elder Gu took a breath, then took another breath, looked at Ye Xu squarely and said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to lead the snake out of the cave and find out the people behind the scenes. Those who can understand Datura at least know pharmacology, and those who can enter the heavenly pulse must be the people of Medicine Valley."


    "How to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "This man has a deep mind. It seems that he wants to use the animal tide to kill all of us, but I still don''t understand his intention, let alone what benefits he can get here."


    "We speculated that he was the man of the medicine valley. If he killed us all for money, he could not escape from the heavenly pulse. The valley master and other elders could not let him go, and it was useless to ask for money. If this man was a spy of other forces and passed the investigation of the medicine Valley, then the demons should rush to kill us regardless of everything. Whether he succeeded or not, it was medicine The loss of the valley doesn''t need to surround us like this, which makes us feel the hope of survival all the time. "


    "Excluding several impossibilities, the remaining one is obsession. He has a deep hatred for Medicine Valley and wants to stab in with a knife bit by bit to give us hope and finally despair."


    Elder Gu nodded and looked appreciative.


    Although Ye Xu''s ideas are a little wild, they have been stripped of their cocoons. Every idea has a basis, not fabricated out of thin air. In such a heavy siege, he can always keep calm. He really deserves to be the person in the eyes of the valley Lord!


    "What should we do?" elder Gu asked. Unconsciously, he took Ye Xu as the leader and asked Ye Xu for advice like a disciple.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect elder Gu to believe his words so easily. He smiled and said in a loud voice, "I have a bold idea. I don''t know if elder Gu can dare to try!"

 Chapter 204

    After discussing with elder Gu for a while, ye Xu looked at the demons and beasts, dark and heavy, as if he couldn''t see the edge.


    Just learned a message that his elder martial brother Shi Hanshi was still alive, but his arm was injured. Ye Xu was happy and looked at his arm carefully. Although it looked terrible, fortunately it was just a trauma.


    Shi Han was also afraid for the rest of his life. He told ye Xu to be careful.


    Ye Xu took out the spirit stones with various attributes just obtained from elder Gu, a total of 15. All parties were on the side of the mountain, posing as an array.


    The disciples were curious when they saw him.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what are you doing?"


    "Is it a defensive array that plays with the array?"


    "Looking at the large scale, no matter what array it is, it must be extraordinary. We have hope to live!"


    Ye Xu listened to their cheerful appearance and said with a smile: "this is the transmission array, which can be transmitted thousands of miles away and send us out of the encirclement of monsters. It''s good to hide for three days at that time. Look at the transmission array and don''t be damaged by monsters."


    "Yes, we must watch it!"


    The disciples were overjoyed. They were relieved to hear ye Xu say that the transmission array can stay away from monsters.


    Ye Xu said, "we need to wait for a quarter of an hour to recharge the array. Then we can go."


    After arranging the array, ye Xu took more care and placed a warning bell. This east Tibet is very hidden in the grass. As long as someone approaches, it will ring.


    It was another wave of monsters, but the disciples were united and knew that they could retreat immediately. They had confidence in themselves and used their great strength to fight back the monsters easily.


    When the last offending monster was killed, the warning bell never rang. Ye Xu was relieved, arched his hands to the valley elder and said, "please show your array."


    Old Gu agreed seriously and quickly put out several fingerprints. Before everyone could see elder Gu''s fingerprints, they found that there was a purple round array light around.


    Then they felt dizzy. When they opened their eyes the next second, they found that they had come to a green valley.


    Fresh air, gurgling streams, white clouds floating in the sky and green grass on the ground.


    No fighting, no pain, no threat of death!


    "We''re out! We''re alive!"


    "Long live Mr. Gu! Long live younger martial brother Ye!"


    "Great, this place looks very hidden. Those monsters must not be found!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as we hide for three days, we can go out alive!"


    Ye Xu saw the happy appearance of the disciples, and his face was also smiling.


    Seeing Shi Han walking to the stream and looking into the distance, ye Xu walked over and said, "senior brother Shi, our lives are not in danger, but it''s a pity that we didn''t get the treasure this time."


    "It''s a pity." Shi Heng sighed and said with a smile, "it''s just that everyone can come out alive. There will be treasures in the future. Life is the most important."


    Ye Xu agreed very much, nodded, then made a sudden move, punched Shi Han down, and put Jiujie sword on his neck.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Han was surprised and angry. Looking at the Jiujie sword around his neck, he didn''t dare to move, and glared at Ye Xu.


    The surrounding disciples were also frightened by the sudden change and quickly stopped Ye Xu.


    "What are you doing, ye Xu? Don''t think you can fight your fellow disciples after killing many monsters!"


    "Elder martial brother Shi is very kind to you. Ye Xu, how can you point a sword at elder martial brother Shi!"


    "We just escaped. It''s time to unite as one. How can we fight among ourselves!"


    Ye Xu ignored the disciples who accused him. Seeing Shi Han''s eyes narrowed, he seemed to be thinking. He made a quick decision and stabbed Jiujie sword at Shi Han with a shake of his wrist.


    "Ye Xu, stop! Shi Han''s accomplishments are not as high as you. You''re killing him!"


    "What the hell are you crazy about, Shi Han is your classmate. You don''t need him anyway..."


    Before a word of life came out, the voices of the disciples around accusing Ye Xu suddenly stopped. They saw Shi Han as light as a swallow and turned sideways to avoid Ye Xu''s fierce sword!


    How is that possible!


    They looked at Shi Han with dull eyes. They should know that although Shi Han has a high level of alchemy, he has a high level of martial arts, but he has just entered the Milky way.


    As for ye Xu, although they don''t know what kind of strength he is, they don''t advise him at all when they see that he can fight with level 7 crazy beasts. His cultivation must be very high!


    The realm of these two people is from heaven to earth. With the strength of Shi Han, it is impossible to escape Ye Xu''s sword!


    Some clever disciples soon felt something wrong.


    "Hehe, I''ve been hiding for so long. I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    Shi Han''s generous expression changed, suddenly cold, like a demon from the abyss, and his momentum became more and more prosperous. If there was real black gas lingering from his body.


    At the end of his sentence, the surrounding environment changed, the Green Valley disappeared, and they returned to the previous mountain.


    Into the nose is a thick smell of blood. Looking down, the black monster is still surrounding the people.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Shi Han, what did you do!"


    "Why are we back? God, I don''t want to stay here!"


    The disciples were panicked and asked, pointing to Shi Hanzhi.


    In their opinion, Shi Han''s momentum has changed and black gas is still lingering on him. The reason why they return to this mountain must be a "good thing" done by Shi Han!


    Shi Han is also ignorant.


    He knew that ye Xu found out what he had done, but he didn''t know why the transmission array failed.


    But what does this have to do with him? Originally, he wanted to use pills as a guide to attract demons to surround these Medicine Valley disciples thousands of miles away, but now that he has returned to the top of the mountain, he doesn''t need to waste so much Kung Fu.


    What if you find yourself? You''re not going to die in the mouth of a monster!


    Shi Han didn''t want to hide at all. He showed hatred in his eyes: "the people of Medicine Valley deserve to die!"


    "Shi Han, the medicine Valley is very kind to you. Why did you betray me!" the elder Gu came from the disciples and said with deep eyes.


    "What is Medicine Valley, what are you, and what are you qualified to blame me!"


    Shi Han''s face turned red because of excitement. He hated and said, "when I kill you, I''ll rush out of the sky and kill others!"


    Gu Changlao was surprised. Shi fierce can command these monsters. If they really rush up, all the people in the heavenly vein will be destroyed.


    Three days later, they rushed out of the heavenly pulse. People outside the heavenly pulse were not prepared at all. They must have suffered heavy losses when they were caught off guard.


    How much does Shi Han hate the medicine Valley? Only then can he do such a crazy thing!


    No, I must stop him, even at the cost of my life!


    Elder Gu thought and was about to make a move. Shi Han suddenly hugged his head and said painfully, "you... Don''t hinder me!"

 Chapter 205

    They didn''t know which of Shi Han''s plays. They only heard his miserable howl as if he was suppressing great pain. His face was black and white for a while, and his face was ferocious.


    "You... You get out of here!" the white face struggled bitterly, wrinkling like a chrysanthemum, but his tone was very determined.


    "Boy, if you accept my inheritance, be obedient to me!" said the black face.


    "I... no! I won''t let you hurt me... Fellow disciple!"


    "That''s not up to you!"


    The two faces changed rapidly, as if there were two different souls in one body. They fought with each other. Soon, the black face gained the upper hand and smiled wildly.


    Elder Gu looked serious and didn''t move arbitrarily. Instead, he looked at Ye Xu and asked him what he meant.


    But ye Xu hesitated in his eyes.


    Gu Changlao sighed in his heart and said secretly that he had thought too much. Even if ye Xu had some skills, he was just a teenager. Shi Han obviously had some special changes. He didn''t know how he could understand.


    Anyway, with a quick knife, we can only kill Shi Han when there is no other way.


    Gu Changlao ignited a flame. The flame was like a bright sun, emitting brilliance. When you look carefully, it seemed that there were countless twisted souls.


    This is the martial spirit of elder Gu - Soul Fire!


    He closed his eyes and killed the disciples of his sect. No one could know the pain. The next second he opened his eyes, he resolutely decided!


    "Elder Gu, no, I''m Shi Han, the disciple of Medicine Valley!"


    Shi Han saw tears in his eyes and looked at elder Gu incredulously.


    Gu Changlao''s body trembled. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. Instead, the soul fire in his palm was more prosperous, and suddenly photographed Shi Han''s spirit cover.


    But Shi Han put away his pitiful begging appearance, showed a cruel look in his eyes, turned his palm, filled with black clouds and met the soul fire.


    In an instant, the strong wind hunted and plants flew up. Some disciples with shallow cultivation quickly retreated to avoid being hurt by the strong Qi in the wind.


    "Yunjing, yuncang, Yunlan, come with me!" seeing that he did not have the upper hand, elder Gu made a quick decision and asked the remaining three to fight the enemy with him.


    The three are not nonsense. They are three brothers. They have the same ideas and tacit understanding. They soon suppressed Shi Han.


    After all, they are four experts in the condensed pill realm.


    "Damn it!" said Shi Han angrily. He turned his fingers and crushed a pill. The powder blew down the mountain with the wind. The fragrance overflowed, and the surrounding monsters became violent in an instant!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The continuous roar shook the green mountain, and the birds and animals circling in the sky also attacked crazily. Elder Gu knew that Shi Han wanted to fight for life and death. He wanted to bury these disciples with them, and immediately threw a four-way thing.


    In mid air, the thing suddenly became larger and completely covered the disciples. The running monsters were cold and bumped on the cover, but they were blocked out.


    "We only have a quarter of an hour! Kill him!"


    Elder Gu drank it. Every time this treasure is charged, it takes a quarter of an hour. Only those above Ning Dan can conquer it.


    There was a mysterious beast in the heavenly pulse. Gu Changlao didn''t dare to decide whether Shi fierce had tamed the mysterious beast, and didn''t dare to delay. He rushed to Shi fierce again.


    Shi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and his anger flashed in his heart. He really didn''t domesticate the Xuan beast, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have a card. At this time, he can only give up his hard won flesh!


    "You forced me!"


    Shi Han''s eyes turned red and suddenly trembled. The black fog overflowed from his seven orifices. The fog gradually formed a person''s appearance, and the original Shi Han''s body collapsed to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Elder Gu knew it was bad, but he was beaten by the black fog!


    How could this be possible? That''s the triple attack of ningdan realm!


    The three brothers of the cloud family are unwilling. They tacitly use their famous stunt. The three clouds attack the flame together, but they are not the opponent of the black fog!


    Under a deep pressure, everyone felt the shudder from the soul. The disciple with low cultivation directly knelt on the ground and bled in his seven orifices. He was a little unconscious!


    Those with high accomplishments are not much better. They just feel that they can''t breathe in one breath, and the attack of elder Gu and others is becoming slower and slower. They are also affected by this pressure.


    I''m afraid those who can form such a state of suppression are experts with more than six levels of ningdan state!


    "Hehe, I originally wanted you to be buried in the mouth of monsters, but I didn''t expect you to force me to fight, so that I didn''t finish the battle. I want your soul to be extinct!"


    "Die!"


    Canglan shook his finger, and a black smoke ran straight away, enveloping a disciple. He only heard the disciple scream again and again, and canglan showed a happy smile on his face.


    He was dissatisfied that his position as the valley leader was taken away, but he didn''t do anything harmful to the medicine valley. However, he didn''t want his only son to be young and vigorous. He failed to compete with the valley leader''s disciples in alchemy, and finally fell ill and died of depression.


    He can''t bear the Revenge of killing his son!


    He was about to deal with the valley master, but he didn''t want the other party to be superior. He killed him. If he hadn''t given up his body, he escaped to a rhyme spirit ring and was brought into the heavenly pulse, I''m afraid his gods would have been destroyed!


    After 300 years of planning, I finally set up an arrangement to deceive people and seize the feeding machine with inheritance as the bait!


    He succeeded! Although it was not perfect, it was still lost, but it was a pity to be found by the people of Medicine Valley. They had to break away from the body and suppress them with the realm!


    But so what? Now these chicks are still in his bag!


    "You all die! Die!"


    Seeing the disciple wailing in pain, canglan''s smile grew bigger and bigger. His excited fingers shot out another black smoke at the disciple at the other end.


    The disciple''s eyes were wide and terrified. He wanted to escape, but his legs were soft. When the black smoke completely shrouded him, the imagined pain to the bone marrow never came.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    He said blankly, not that it was painful to extinguish his soul. Why didn''t he feel anything?


    And the former disciple howled so loudly. Is it because he is the legendary chosen person and is immune to all poisons?


    He couldn''t help showing a silly smile.


    Canglan felt wrong. He had done a lot of things like killing his soul. Even people with great perseverance couldn''t resist it. This was the pain of the soul. The disciple couldn''t help crying!


    "Die!"


    Canglan had a feeling that things were out of control. In his anger, he jumped up and down and played five black smoke. However, the scene of his expected disciples screaming did not appear at all!


    The black smoke really shrouded them. Nothing happened except shrouding!


    The more daring disciple asked, "isn''t it invalid?"


    Someone then said, "then why is Daxi so painful?"


    Daxi was the first disciple shrouded in black smoke.


    A fierce female disciple caught Daxi. Seeing that his face was ruddy and shiny, it didn''t look like his soul was silenced. She was very angry immediately. "Pa pa" slapped him in the face, drank and asked, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    When Daxi saw the female disciple, he shrunk his head and said in a low voice, "aren''t I scared..."


    "Scare your grandpa!"


    "Yes, it scared me to death!"


    "I thought I was dead, but nothing happened!"


    The disciples were relieved and looked at the canglan jumping up and down with orchid fingers. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes looked like an idiot.


    Canglan is furious. He has been dormant for 300 years to force this time. He has failed!


    That''s too much!

 Chapter 206

    Canglan never thought she would encounter such an embarrassing situation.


    When all the disciples of the medicine Valley thought they could live, his soul went out of his body and pressed them with the realm, which made them tremble. He looked at his eyes and was extremely afraid.


    This kind of pleasure is like the great enemy of life and death crying for mercy in front of you, kneeling and begging you to let him go!


    But now his soul finger has failed. How happy he used to be, how painful his face is now. He feels that he has been slapped in the face, and his brain is confused.


    Looking at the disdain faintly cast in the eyes of the disciples of Medicine Valley, canglan became angry with shame: "who is it?"


    After practicing his soul formula for so long, it will never fail. Someone must be playing tricks!


    Canglan looked at elder Gu with a cruel look. The people here have the highest cultivation, isn''t it him!?


    Although Gu Changlao didn''t know what had happened, he obviously felt that canglan''s authority had decreased a lot.


    How could he miss this opportunity.


    Although the other party''s realm is six fold in the condensed pill realm, it is only a soul body, which is much weaker than a healthy person. It happens that he also has a way to correspond to the soul body.


    Gu Changlao strove forward and ignited soul fire all over his body. The flame of this talent was entangled with the black smoke as soon as it rolled up.


    Canglan is more angry!


    One by one, they will fight against me. One by one, they will not listen to me. Then I will kill all of you!


    His momentum rose abruptly, and part of the black smoke condensed into beads and shot in all directions!


    "No! Run away!" old Gu shouted at his disciples in horror. Canglan is so crazy that she is willing to give up part of her soul in order to kill the disciples of Medicine Valley!


    However, the disciples of the medicine valley are relieved that they can''t escape the hard blow of the six experts in the condensed pill realm!


    Canglan''s face showed a proud smile. No matter who broke his silent finger, the scope of this move is so large that it''s too late to save!


    Hehe, go to hell!


    Seeing that the disciples of Medicine Valley were about to die, black streamers rushed to the bead. Each streamer turned into the shape of a little dragon and swallowed the bead in one bite.


    Canglan''s laughter immediately choked, and his eyes searched everywhere to find the person who shot.


    But he saw a boy in black slowly coming over, with a light smile on his face, and said helplessly, "Hey, I didn''t want to do it, but why are you so skinny?"


    It''s Ye Xu!?


    Canglan''s expression was frozen. It was this guy who destroyed his plan again and again!


    However, Shi Han learned from his memory that this young man named Ye Xu had just joined the medicine valley.


    "With your talent, you can become an alchemist even if you don''t join the medicine valley. Why work hard for the medicine Valley? Why don''t you follow me? I can promise you prosperity and bright future!"


    Canglan said that people''s life is not for status, power and wealth. He doesn''t believe that ye Xu is not excited. How much loyalty can a person who has just joined Medicine Valley have to Medicine Valley?


    "Oh?" Ye Xu was stunned. Unexpectedly, canglan opened his mouth gun. Maybe his move just made him afraid.


    Originally, ye Xu wanted to keep a low profile. After all, he didn''t want to expose the attributes of Wu soul. He wanted to help elder Gu through the difficulties secretly, but he didn''t expect canglan to abandon Wu soul and kill all his disciples. At this time, he had to fight.


    He smiled, shook his head and said, "canglan, most people may be moved by what you say, but what I want is not that kind of thing."


    Elder Gu had been staring at Ye Xu and looked nervous. He didn''t know what choice Ye Xu would make. If ye Xu rebelled, none of them would survive.


    After hearing Ye Xu''s answer, he was in a relaxed mood and angrily scolded canglan: "shut up, you traitor of Medicine Valley, it''s no pity to die!"


    Cang Lan''s face was as heavy as water. Ye Xu''s refusal made him feel beaten in the face. As a six fold master of Ning Dan realm, if his original flesh had not been destroyed, he could destroy these people with a wave of his hand!


    Since he tore his face, he didn''t have to persuade him!


    "Something you don''t respect!"


    Canglan roared, and black smoke invaded Ye Xu like a whirlwind. There were dark winds. The souls of the dead monsters around were also involved in the dark wind and torn to pieces.


    Ye Xu also became serious. He could see that canglan''s attack was with all his strength without any reservation.


    Even if there is no body, the soul attack of a six fold master in Ning Dan realm is by no means easy!


    This is also the reason why Ye Xu wants to hide in the dark. He doesn''t have all the assurance to kill canglan''s soul.


    But!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road!


    Face up, what if you''re not sure?!


    Every battle is not sure, only a desperate battle!


    Ye Xu was aroused. He never wanted to retreat from his edge. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he seemed to rise in the wind and want to soar into the sky!


    A black dragon shaped shadow spread out from behind him. Even if it was just a shadow dragon, it was powerful!


    It is connected with the master''s heart, full of war, the winding dragon body is just strong, and a pair of eyes are shining!


    Anyone can feel the war spirit of burning blood from this dragon!


    Although Ye Xu used to use the Dragon God martial spirit, it was dominated by the martial spirit. He never used it himself like this. He felt a wonderful force flowing in the palm of his hand, as if he grasped it and grasped a part of the surrounding environment.


    A wind, a grass, a noise... The cause and effect of everything is engraved in his mind. What happened in the last second can immediately deduce the next second, and his thinking speed is extremely fast.


    Gradually, ye Xu can see the "future" briefly.


    He "saw" that canglan turned the black smoke into a huge dark palm and wanted to cover it from the sky.


    Ye Xu''s mind flashed, his heart moved with his mind, and his body quickly avoided to the left. Sure enough, his big black hand fell from the sky. At the moment when ye Xu avoided, his feet took the hand as the support point and quickly attacked the canglan with strength in the air.


    Canglan didn''t expect Ye Xu to easily avoid his attack, as if he sensed in advance that he wanted to attack like this.


    Seeing ye Xu coming quickly, he panicked and wanted the giant palm to come back to protect himself, but ye Xu seemed to have eyes behind his forehead. Instead of hiding, he took the palm as a blade, split it back, flashed a bright light, and the giant palm was cut in half.


    How is that possible!


    The power of this palm is infinite. It took countless time to condense. Unexpectedly, it was simply cut by Ye Xu?


    Canglan was stunned to the extreme, fiercely retreated and wanted to leave Ye Xu''s side. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Xu in front of him and looked at himself with a light smile.


    How did he know I was going here?!


    Canglan was frightened. Since fighting with Ye Xu, his every move seemed to be mastered by the other party, which made him feel more and more trapped in the mire.


    If you master the other party''s course of action, it must be very important; But it''s terrible to be controlled by the other party!


    It''s like an invisible hand in the dark, holding his throat!

 Chapter 207

    Ye Xu''s martial spirit is the bane of the soul. Even if canglan''s realm is indeed high, after ye Xu entered that mysterious realm, the difference between the realm has become very small.


    Ye Xu''s palm is fierce and his moves are deadly. Canglan is tired of running. He wants to escape, but he finds that every way of life is sealed by Ye Xu and can''t escape at all.


    His heart gave birth to despair. He was a six fold master of the condensed pill realm. He never thought that he was forced to such a desperate situation by a teenager.


    Some people are forced to a desperate situation and will pray for the enemy to survive; But some people are evil from the edge of the courage, but will ignore the desperate fight.


    Canglan gave up his body for revenge and stayed dormant for 300 years. How could he give up with such a deep obsession.


    Even if you want to die, you have to kill the enemy in front of you!


    Canglan made up his mind, but he looked terrified and begged for mercy: "I''m willing to contract with your master and servant, and you''ll let go of my cheap life!"


    "Ye Xu, no!"


    Gu Changlao hurriedly shouted. He was surprised that ye Xu could force canglan to beg for mercy, so he paid special attention and thought it was time to help.


    Canglan''s plea for mercy, he doesn''t believe a word. He has such a deep mind. How can people who control monster riots and stir the wind and rain be willing to become other people''s slaves!


    But ye Xu is young in the end and has experienced few things. Maybe because canglan''s strength is superb and has the idea of taking over, he has the opposite party''s way!


    He just wanted to continue, but the situation changed suddenly. Canglan suddenly turned into a thin cloud of smoke and went to Ye Xu''s seven orifices!


    Before everyone reacted, canglan black fog body was all drilled into Ye Xu''s body!


    Elder Gu hurried over, his heart filled with despair.


    He is also in the realm of Ning Dan. He knows some secret things. Canglan''s style clearly wants to give up!


    Even if it is lost, it can detonate the soul and die with Ye Xu!


    A good seedling is ruined!


    Gu Changlao was heartbroken and couldn''t breathe.


    The other disciples didn''t know what had happened, but seeing elder Gu''s pale face, they also knew that ye Xu was in bad condition.


    Suddenly worried and whispered uneasily.


    Ye Xu didn''t know what was happening outside.


    His spirit completely came to the belly cave, which is the land of the Dragon God''s martial soul.


    I saw a black cloud trembling under the gaze of the Dragon God.


    "Canglan, do you know why I didn''t stop you from coming in?"


    Ye Xu smiled softly. He was still in that mysterious realm and predicted canglan''s idea in advance by virtue of the induction in the dark.


    Give up!


    But what ye Xu is most afraid of is to take away. When his realm cultivation was not high at the beginning, jianzunxian wanted to take away himself, but he didn''t kill him with the spirit of the Dragon God.


    On the contrary, canglan''s soul is put outside. If some soul explodes, it may hurt itself.


    Ye Xu took his plan, invited the king into the urn, lured canglan''s soul into his body and killed him on the spot!


    Canglan now of course knows why Ye Xu let himself in. Fortunately, he thought Ye Xu was stunned, so he didn''t move.


    But it''s no use regretting now. God knows why the boy''s martial spirit power can directly suppress his own soul!


    At the moment, he shrank into a ball. He only felt heavy and heavy pressure, which made him very uncomfortable. He couldn''t even say a word of mercy, let alone die together.


    Ye Xu was not interested in hearing the plea for mercy. His mind moved. The Dragon God Wu soul roared and swallowed canglan''s soul.


    A huge energy swept in an instant, like the strongest tonic. The Dragon God''s martial spirit refined this energy slowly.


    Ye Xu explored this energy and showed his joy. He didn''t expect that this energy was so pure. No wonder the Dragon gods and martial spirits who have been integrated and upgraded are so happy.


    At the beginning, the soul of Jian Zunxian was not as high as canglan.


    Ye Xu''s spirit withdrew from the abdominal acupoint. This time he didn''t get any memory of canglan. All his soul should be given to Wu soul.


    "Ye Xu, ye Xu, are you okay?"


    Ye Xugang opened his eyes and saw Gu Changlao''s face worried. There was a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes, and the aura in his body was also running rapidly.


    "It''s me." Ye Xu said quietly.


    He knew that elder Gu was worried that canglan had taken him away, so he was ready to take action at any time.


    Gu Changlao slightly put down his mind.


    You know, seizing and giving up this thing looks simple, as if it only takes up the body.


    But in fact, there are many difficulties. Just the fit between soul and body is a big problem. You can''t see that canglan''s original soul can still affect the body and even hinder canglan''s action, even if he loses Shi Han.


    Cang LAN didn''t make any preparations. He directly took Ye Xu away. When he succeeded in winning, he couldn''t be so calm, and there would be instability of consciousness.


    "Where''s canglan?" asked Gu Changlao.


    "I killed his soul," said Ye Xu with a sigh. He had guessed that the disciples of Medicine Valley were playing tricks, so he designed a scheme to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Using the "dreamland crystal" obtained from treasure digging, it deliberately creates the illusion that outstanding people are sent out of the enclosure. People who play tricks secretly are naturally anxious.


    However, ye Xu was shocked when he saw Shi Han take out the pill to lure the monster.


    He knows Shi Han''s temperament and can''t do such a thing of betraying the sect, but he didn''t expect that Shi Han was almost taken away. The real ghost maker is a wisp of soul in the heavenly vein for 300 years.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu worried: "how''s Shi Han?"


    "The soul is injured. This kind of injury can''t be treated easily. It can only be solved after going out." elder Gu sighed.


    The most difficult wound is the wound on the soul. Although Xingyue continent knows that people have a soul, it is too mysterious to explore it.


    Naturally, there is no healing.


    The spiritual power is closely related to the soul. I''m afraid Shi Han will be robbed. Let alone being an alchemist, he will be ruined all his life.


    Ye Xu has a heavy heart.


    He thought of Shi Han''s kindness and steadiness, and earnestly taught his younger martial brother. Although he was a little wordy, it was warm to take care of him.


    Such a good person, but encounter this kind of thing, the future is confused, and then think of canglan, the villain, but he has lived so long.


    Is it true that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years?


    I don''t understand. I can''t think through. I just don''t want to.


    "Elder Gu, the monsters have rioted and are killing each other!"


    Suddenly there were several sharp shouts. Gu Changlao''s face changed. He saw that the monsters at the foot of the mountain had lost canglan''s constraints and were fighting to the death.


    The eyes of each monster were scarlet. The monsters around the crazy attacker, and the monsters outside the cover thrown by the valley elder, also hit the cover. There were several transparent cracks in the cover!


    "No, this protective cover can only last for five minutes!" Gu Changlao said with an ugly face.


    The blood gas is dignified as if it could drop in the blood. The disciples are even more bloodless when they hear the words of elder Gu. Can''t we just escape from canglan''s poisonous hand and become the rations of monsters now?


    "Don''t panic. Follow me later and we''ll rush out together!"


    The disciples looked at Ye Xu, but when they heard what he said, they calmed down as if they had been given a shot of cardiotonic.


    At this time, ye Xu, like the uncrowned king, only said a word to him, but he won thousands of words from others!

 Chapter 208

    "Yes, yes, we can escape with Ye Xu!"


    "Yes, ye Xu can kill a powerful person like canglan. A mere monster is certainly not his opponent!"


    "We should not scare ourselves. We should unite as one. If ye Xu leads us, we will be able to live!"


    Disciples, you speak to me and cheer each other up. Ye Xu''s eyes are full of trust and worship.


    Also, ye Xu protected canglan when canglan put out a finger, and solved canglan that elder Gu and the three brothers of the cloud family could not solve alone. Of course, everyone admired him.


    Daxi, a disciple who thought he was chosen by heaven, blushed and looked at Ye Xu fanatically. He has become Ye Xu''s little fan.


    Elder Gu couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the disciples with high momentum.


    Only Ye Xu can have such strength. One word will drive the disciples'' emotions. Otherwise, with the previous weak morale, I''m afraid that the monster hasn''t come yet, and everyone will be scared to the death.


    "Listen to me," Ye Xu waved, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "You see, those monsters have red eyes and must be out of mind. Although the strength of crazy monsters will increase a little, they can''t form a line attack. They fight their own way, so we have an opportunity!"


    "Internal fighting of monsters will consume a large number, and the monsters we face are only a small part. As long as we are not frightened by them and listen to my command, we will be able to beat back the monsters!"


    Ye Xu finished, then raised his right hand: "do you have the confidence to fight side by side with me!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciples responded loudly. The haze on each face disappeared. The more confident the smile was, it returned to their faces.


    "Then, fight! Fight for life, fight for life!" Ye Xu clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Fight for life, fight for life!"


    "War! War! War!"


    Roaring like a tide, each disciple held his right hand high and shouted wildly!


    When elder Gu saw this scene, his eyes were wet. He was not unhappy because ye Xu inadvertently robbed him of his command. Instead, there was a surge of blood in his chest, which made him have the impulse to shout loudly.


    However, as an elder, he stubbornly endured the impulse and arranged the three members of the cloud family to protect the disciples on the left and right sides.


    "Before melee, after long-range, rush with me!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and shouted.


    He had no choice but to make such an order, because the monsters blocked in the narrow door had rushed up the mountain before, and now they can only fight with sharp knives!


    At the moment when the cover was about to break, ye Xu rushed out like a lightning bolt!


    His momentum was like a rainbow, like a long gun, standing at the front of the disciples. As soon as the black Jiujie sword came in and out, it was dyed red by the blood of the demon beast.


    The cunning and insidious green snake, the tiger and lion as strong as a calf, and the eagle from the sky!


    Ye Xu''s hand is like cutting vegetables. He stabbed the weakness of these monsters with his sword!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, heavy and heavy. In the place where the Jiujie sword is not strong enough, ye Xu blows out his left fist, and the tyrannical power instantly annihilates the monster. The black battle clothes are unconsciously inspired. It is the second strongest defense of the Shenlong prison formula, the battle Dragon Robe!


    Ye Xu constantly used his martial arts, Taishan boxing, nine double swords, thunder sword... But he felt that he used it so smoothly for the first time.


    The connection between martial arts and martial arts, the fine control of power, the direction of monster attack... It seems that everything is under control!


    This feeling made Ye Xu addicted, and his murderous spirit became more and more prosperous. Some monsters retreated from him!


    Even the crazy monster still instinctively felt that ye Xu was not easy to provoke.


    Of course, ye Xu will not let go of these monsters. He remembered that his purpose of coming to Tianmai was to find monsters to practice!?


    Thinking about this, he became more and more addicted to the battle, and his war intention became more and more surging. The aura seemed to be drawn by him, and even actively poured into Ye Xu''s body, forming a aura vortex!


    "This is!"


    Elder Gu, who protected his disciples in the rear, almost stared out when he saw this scene!


    He trembled excitedly. If he guessed correctly, ye Xu was breaking through!


    Only the legendary martial arts genius can make a breakthrough in battle. Although he knew Ye Xu''s martial spirit was strange, he didn''t expect that he was still a martial arts genius!


    And at this time, ye Xu leaked his aura. Gu Changlao found that ye Xu was the seventh warrior in Tianhe territory!


    He has made such achievements when he is only a few years old. The key is that people will continue to make breakthroughs!


    He couldn''t help but sweat. Gu Changlao was both happy and worried. For a time, he was even more nervous than ye Xu who was breaking through.


    Ye Xu didn''t know elder Gu''s worry. At this time, he was completely immersed in the battle and didn''t even notice that he was breaking through.


    He just felt that the monster in front of him was getting weaker and weaker. It was like soft cotton was vulnerable to a blow. His body swept quickly, so he chased the stronger monster in front and continued to kill.


    Although the monster was unconscious, when he looked back, he instinctively felt the threat and ran away with his hooves.


    So a funny scene appeared.


    At first, only four or five of the demon beasts were chased and killed by Ye Xu, but gradually, the other demon beasts saw that the demon beasts on the side were running. They trembled in their hearts and ran away!


    Slowly it became the case that ye Xu ran away after a large group of monsters alone!


    The rest of the disciples found that the monster was gone. They looked up in surprise and saw that the monster chased by Ye Xu fled in a large area. Suddenly, their mouths turned into an "O" shape.


    The plot is amazing!


    "Worthy of Ye Xu, he is a God. Please take my brother''s knee!"


    "Mom, it''s so strong that one person can hang and beat a group of monsters!"


    "It''s awesome. I''m full of worship. It''s like a flowing river!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu just felt that the more he played, the more boring it became.


    One by one, what do you do when you''re free? It''s not a piece of meat. The visitor is a guest. He Ye Xu is a guest. These "hosts" are really not enthusiastic at all.


    Suddenly there was a tiger roar in the distance. I saw a monster with evil spirit all over, glaring at himself.


    This is the level-1 mysterious beast Tiansha tiger spotted beast Ye Xu met after being transmitted to the array Yin!


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened. He came well. He was worried that no one was good to fight!


    She just asked her hand to go after ye Xu. Unexpectedly, her men rioted!


    She was anxious for her children. After hiding the cubs, she hurried to find that her enemy was chasing her little brother!


    Beating a dog also depends on the owner. Ye Xu just doesn''t give her face!


    The Tiansha tiger spotted beast immediately became angry and slapped it.

 Chapter 209

    The most powerful part of Tiansha tiger spot beast is power.


    It slapped down and was awed. Fortunately, ye Xu was ready to avoid, but there was a deep pit of more than one meter on the ground!


    The disciples were stunned and trembled. If you slap yourself... Can you save the whole body!


    "Isn''t Ye Xu afraid?" a disciple asked shivering.


    "You don''t have the slightest fear when you see him fighting."


    The disciples looked at Ye Xu, who was fighting with the Tiansha tiger spotted beast with a big black sword. The dust rolled up could not cover up Ye Xu''s demeanor. The roar of the Tiansha tiger spotted beast was loud, but still could not help Ye Xu.


    It''s like teasing the tiger spotted beast half with a cat teasing stick. Ye Xu looks very relaxed.


    "How awesome..."


    The disciples looked envious in their eyes. Looking at Ye Xu''s peerless demeanor, they were ready to move and wanted to fight like Ye Xu.


    They are highly regarded as alchemists. They are only mediocre in martial arts. Anyway, the pills produced can improve the realm. Do you still need to practice hard?


    Their predecessors, elders and elder martial brothers all said that. Of course, they also took it as their creed that the Alchemist is the most awesome martial arts and that all martial arts are rubbish.


    But what happened today has broken their mind!


    Even if they are alchemists and praised by thousands of people, they still can''t speak in front of their absolute strength. Canglan doesn''t kill them if he wants to kill them. He won''t have any scruples about their identity at all.


    Although it is not necessary to abandon the pill and follow the martial arts, many disciples are determined to go back to the medicine Valley to practice martial arts.


    At this time, ye Xu, who is fighting, has only one word in his heart, Shuang!


    It''s like all the pores in the whole body are open, urgently absorbing the aura in the air!


    Every sword and move seems to have been practiced thousands of times in my heart. There is no astringency or unhappiness. The direction of my heart is also the direction of the sword spirit!


    The tiger spotted beast of Tiansha only feels that the more it hits, the more it bends.


    She met Ye Xu at the beginning. Worried about the comfort of the cub, she didn''t try her best to let Ye Xu run away.


    But even so, the Tiansha tiger spotted beast did not pay attention to human reptiles.


    At this time, I was ashamed just before the snow, but I didn''t expect Ye Xu to fight stronger and stronger, which frightened her more and more!


    How could this be possible? As a monster, the tiger spotted beast of the Tiansha monster is more sensitive to the realm than human beings. She clearly knows that the realm of human beings in front of her is not as high as her own. She can kill each other with a slap!


    But after fighting for so long, instead of killing Ye Xu, she was gradually suppressed by the other party!


    What''s wrong! What''s wrong!


    The Tiansha tiger spotted beast was messy in the wind, and its momentum became more and more depressed. It was forced by Ye Xu''s sword and retreated more than a dozen steps back.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xu has a great momentum. He feels that he is full of strength, and the surging aura is also poured into his body. His eyes are faintly red with excitement, and his mind is only thinking of fighting!


    When a sword was wielded, there was a sudden thunder in the clear sky. With the thunder flashing, the sword came awe inspiring!


    Thunder and three swords, stone breaking and sky shaking!


    Ye Xu''s sword idea actually resonates with heaven and earth, triggering a vision of heaven and earth!


    The tiger spotted beast of Tiansha had a sense of wisdom. When he saw the rolling thunder, he already had a third sense of fear in his heart. Looking at the fierce sword, he was scared and ran away!


    Ye Xu didn''t chase.


    He resonated with heaven and earth. He only felt that life and death were bred in the lightning, and the power was endless. There was a trace of mysterious secret in the dark.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged and ran the Shenlong prison formula. Previously, during the battle, these auras had existed in Ye Xu''s body for countless times, and the impurities had long been cleared away.


    With that mysterious secret as the traction, ye Xu immersed himself and made every effort to understand.


    The aura is still flowing to the place where ye Xu is located. The demons and beasts fled in panic and disappeared. Only the disciples of Medicine Valley were present and looked at Ye Xu.


    If there is a master who can stand in the air above the broken truth environment, standing above the heavenly pulse, you can clearly see that all the aura in the heavenly pulse has formed a pure spiritual fog on the cloud.


    Tianmai belongs to the small world. Because of its rich aura, the medicinal herbs and plants here grow better.


    At this time, due to the traction of Ye Xu''s breakthrough, this aura turns into a spirit fog, and the strong desire to drip water!


    Everyone felt the strong spirit fog. Several disciples even felt that their abdominal acupoints were ready to move and sat on the ground ready to break through!


    "What''s the situation? Why are so many Reiki pouring into here?"


    "Yes, I feel my martial spirit telling me that I want to break through. What should I do?"


    "It shouldn''t have been made by Ye Xu. It''s too powerful. There are so many spirit fog..."


    The disciples were a little uneasy and puzzled. After all, what happened in front of them was too incredible.


    Gu Changlao stared at Ye Xu''s direction. The fog was getting stronger and stronger. Even he couldn''t see ye Xu''s situation clearly.


    As an elder, to appease his disciples, elder Gu slowly said, "Ye Xu is making a breakthrough!"


    The disciple who heard the speech said, "elder Gu, no, you mean ye Xu really made it?"


    "Yes, yes, we have seen others break through, and we have never had such a vision!"


    Elder Gu affirmed: "it was Ye Xu who broke through, but he understood the mystery of heaven and earth when he broke through, so he led to such a vision."


    With that, Gu Changlao also showed an envious look.


    The mystery of heaven and earth is something that can be met but not sought. Even those martial artists known as peerless Tianjiao can''t meet it at such a young age.


    It is said that only the overlord of Shenwang realm and shenzun realm can spy on the secret of heaven and understand it on the spot with the treasure.


    It''s worth your life to see someone''s Epiphany with your own eyes!


    Suddenly, a sharp breath came from the clouds. It was like the sharpest sword in the world, with the momentum of arrogance. Even if the flood ahead was towering, it would not be wrong!


    Ye Xu broke through!


    Gu Changlao was delighted. He had breakthrough experience and knew that this momentum was left on him because he had just made a breakthrough.


    "Look, the aura vortex is getting bigger!"


    Gu Changlao looked intently. Sure enough, the aura vortex circling on the clouds in the sky not only did not disperse because of Ye Xu''s breakthrough, but became bigger and bigger, and the texture became more and more pure!


    Don''t say!


    Thinking of a possibility in his heart, Gu Changlao looked frightened and his fingers trembled with excitement.


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Xu. The thunder in the sky was shining like blue and purple snakes, but there was no roaring sound.


    Suddenly, a more powerful momentum than before came out, like a mountain pressing on the disciples'' hearts!


    Gu Changlao''s eyes widened. Regardless of maintaining the elder''s style, he looked excited and crazy and said, "this is a continuous breakthrough. Ye Xu is making a continuous breakthrough!"

 Chapter 210

    The image of elder Gu in the hearts of his disciples has always been as steady as the sea god needle. When did this kind of gaffe happen?


    Hearing his cry, although the disciples didn''t know what had happened, they still had a feeling of ignorance.


    Another studious disciple asked, "what does elder Gu mean by breaking through one after another?"


    Elder Gu took a deep breath, finally restrained the excitement in his heart and said, "it means literally. Just break through, and then continue to break through."


    The disciple who asked the question earlier opened his eyes in an instant and shot his eyes out.


    He can recognize every word elder Gu said. How can he understand it!


    I don''t blame him for his gaffe. Successive breakthroughs seem to be well understood, but there is no such concept on the Xingyue mainland!


    They are more used to breaking through a stage, then stabilizing the foundation, then practicing hard, and then breaking through.


    Even if it is a short-term breakthrough, at least every other period of time, which has just broken through in the last second and continues to break through in the next second!


    It''s unheard of!


    "This...... isn''t there enough spiritual power, and won''t the foundation be unstable? Besides, can the body meridians support such a powerful spiritual Qi?"


    The disciple hesitated and said that continuous breakthrough is feasible in theory, but in fact it is as difficult as climbing to heaven.


    At present, Reiki is enough, but isn''t Ye Xu afraid that too much Reiki will explode and die?


    Gu Changlao also had such concerns, but at this time, he was on the line and had to send.


    If ye Xu''s breakthrough is blocked, it may lead to his obsession, which is not much better than exploding and dying.


    He sighed and said, "come on, let''s protect the Dharma for ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu didn''t know that there was such a group of people worried about themselves.


    He focused on controlling Reiki, because a large number of Reiki poured in, making the meridians faint and painful.


    But fortunately, he had taken a medicine bath before, and his body meridians were very firm. This Reiki impact was harmless.


    Little sweat flowed into the soil. Gradually, ye Xu forgot the time and where he was. He only had to hit his abdominal acupoints and wanted to break through.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, the aura was noisy, as if the dam had been destroyed, and the aura was washed away like a tide. Finally, the level on the abdominal acupoint was broken!


    Ye Xu has broken through two realms in succession. Now he is the Ninth level of Tianhe realm!


    The disciple who protects the Dharma for ye Xu has long been stunned.


    It''s one thing to know that ye Xu wants to break through one after another, and it''s another thing to know that his breakthrough is successful!


    When witnessing a theory become a reality, who can be indifferent and who can not be excited!?


    Fortunately, they knew that ye Xu should not be disturbed at this time. They all restrained their excitement and kept their voice low.


    "It''s a monster. It really turns the theory into reality!"


    "People who can have such an adventure in Tianhe will be extraordinary in the future!"


    "Such talents should concentrate on martial arts. Will learning alchemy affect martial arts?"


    Elder Gu didn''t stop the disciples from discussing. He sighed when he heard the question raised by one of them.


    Once upon a time, the ancestors of the medicine Valley arrogantly thought that the alchemist was the most glorious and powerful. In order to seek the medicine Valley pill, didn''t those peerless strong people bow their heads to them?


    This has also led to the effect that the people in the medicine valley look down on those martial artists.


    But the valley elder doesn''t think so. Today''s Valley master doesn''t think so.


    The crisscross struggle of Imperial forces also affected the medicine Valley thousands of miles away. The world is so chaotic, and the martial arts believe in the law of the jungle. If the medicine Valley had not made friends with many aristocratic families, the strong might have come to the door.


    Therefore, the valley elder will take the medicine Valley disciples out to experience and broaden their horizons every once in a while, and also begin to cultivate martial arts disciples and absorb powerful martial artists as offerings.


    But the idea can''t be changed in a moment and a half, but now some disciples think that practicing alchemy will affect martial arts, which makes elder Gu very complicated.


    On the one hand, he felt that the disciples no longer felt that alchemy was invincible in the world. On the other hand, he felt that the change of this concept would affect the status of alchemy in the minds of the disciples.


    Suddenly, Yunlan, who had been silent, whispered, "elder Gu, the situation is wrong."


    The three brothers of the cloud family are people with a low sense of existence. At this time, they even take the initiative to talk to themselves. The situation must be very dangerous.


    Gu Changlao hurriedly looked in the direction pointed by Yunlan. He saw that the clouds hovering in the sky still didn''t disperse, and the frequency of thunder flashing was higher than before.


    The dense thunder and lightning intertwined, like a huge thunder net covering everyone''s heads. The originally dark sky is now as bright as day.


    Gu Changlao''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, "come on, run away!"


    The disciples suddenly heard the anxious voice of elder Gu. Before they could react, they saw a thunder snake suddenly cleaved down from the sky and went straight to Ye Xu!


    The thunder snake was as thick as an adult''s arm. In the blink of an eye, the thunder snake had split on the ground. In a moment, mud and stones splashed and smoke filled the air. Although the disciples were not directly split by the thunder, they were shocked and fell by the aftershock of the thunder splitting the mud and stones.


    When a three meter pit appeared in front of us, there was a thundering sound in our ears. The disciples were confused. Seeing the elder Gu''s body plunging, they lifted them and threw them outside.


    When all the disciples were far away from ye Xu, elder Gu was relieved and left the pit quickly.


    After the roar in their ears disappeared, the disciples were shocked and asked, "elder Gu, what''s going on?"


    Old Gu looked at the big pit with a worried face. He was really jealous of talents. It was unknown whether ye Xu could get through this level.


    He was in no mood to answer.


    Originally silent Yunlan replied, "this is thunder robbery."


    What he said was very simple, but the word Lei Jielian caused an uproar among the disciples.


    "Thunder robbery!? it is said that only the divine king realm will encounter disaster!?"


    "Isn''t this only met by those who offend heaven? Is it difficult for ye Xu to touch heaven?"


    "Nonsense, how do you read? The book says that there is also a man with extraordinary talent. God will lower the thunder robbery in order to test him!"


    "It must be the test of heaven, but if this robbery fails, the body will die. It is said that even the soul can''t stay!"


    For a moment, the disciples were afraid. Just now they were almost involved in the thunder robbery. If it weren''t for the elder Gu, they would end up in a difficult situation.


    Worried about ye Xu again, his face became heavy and prayed silently for ye Xu.


    "Wait, look, what''s that!"


    What hovers in the sky is no longer a vortex of aura, but a giant sword!


    Although the sword is made of Reiki, it is extremely sharp. If there is substance, it seems to announce to the thunder in the sky!


    If you want to come, I will fight!

 Chapter 211

    The thunder light in the sky flickered and danced in the clouds, and the flowing clouds circled. It became more and more dignified, and the pressure was heavy, so that people couldn''t breathe.


    It was like being provoked by the huge Reiki sword. Lei Jie was furious. The rumbling thunder became louder and louder. It seemed to shock people''s ears and make people scared.


    Ye Xu was in the vortex of aura, his eyes closed, but his expression became more and more insipid, as if he didn''t put thunder robbery in his heart at all.


    Not only that, he also ran Reiki quickly. His body was like a bottomless pit, and a large number of external Reiki poured into it.


    This change is very obvious, and the disciples of Medicine Valley are keenly aware of it.


    But none of them knew what ye Xu was going to do. This time, even the knowledgeable elder Gu didn''t understand Ye Xu''s move.


    Soon, the second thunderstorm arrived as scheduled.


    A strong Thunder Dragon cleaved down from the clouds. It was so powerful that even the clouds retreated. It was fierce and dazzling. It was not weaker than the first thunder disaster!


    The sword made of aura shows no weakness. It''s full of war. It''s like lightning!


    But how can only Jianyi be the opponent of thunder robbery.


    The Thunder Dragon paused a little because of the obstruction of the Reiki sword. A moment later, he fell down!


    At the moment of landing, a larger pit was left, and the surrounding vegetation had already become ashes. Only a huge roar could be heard in the ears, but the eyes were stabbed closed by the flashing electric light.


    The earth trembled and people turned upside down. Even the disciples far away from ye Xu were robbed by the second thunder.


    Elder Gu immediately ordered the disciples to step back three feet.


    Disciples are frightened. Can mortals resist the power of heaven?


    They are just on the periphery, and the aftermath of the lightning robbery still makes them unbearable. How can ye Xu, who is in the center of the lightning, stop the lightning?


    The sharp eyed disciples found that the previous Reiki sword was small because it blocked the thunder robbery.


    Gu Changlao was relieved.


    He said: "looking at the scale of the thunder robbery, I''m afraid there will only be three thunder and lightning. Ye Xu has endured one or two, and the Reiki sword is still there. This time, he will be able to save the day."


    After canglan''s incident, the disciples believed elder Gu''s judgment very much. They were relieved to hear him say so.


    For a moment, I didn''t think how terrible the lightning was.


    Of course, ye Xu is not so relaxed.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the thunder robbery. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    However, since we have made this determination, there is no way back.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and then spit it out. The speed of absorbing Reiki became faster and faster, and the meridians were almost burst.


    "Come on!"


    He gave a low cry. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, like a river breaking a dike, and his aura poured into Ye Xu''s meridians like a mountain torrent.


    Ye Xu''s face is twisted. He is suffering from unspeakable severe pain. It seems that thousands of long needles are constantly puncturing and pulling out. The pain is unbearable.


    Everything has a limit to bear. Ye Xu''s meridians simply can''t bear such a large amount of aura. They will burst at any time!


    Just then, the third lightning will fall.


    It is said to be the third lightning, but the third lightning is not the same.


    There are 13 thunders after counting in a hurry. These thunders are very arrogant, demons dance in disorder and have no eyes. It seems that they want to give ye Xu, an disrespectful man of heaven and earth, some color to see. The 13 thunders are woven into a thunder net and cover Ye Xu''s face.


    Seeing all this, elder Gu suddenly changed his color.


    He thought that the power of the third thunder robbery must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    The power of heaven is unpredictable!


    After all, Gu Changlao didn''t see the thunder disaster with his own eyes. He just learned one or two from the classical records. He was alarmed. How could ye Xu escape when the thunder network with such a great momentum came down!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seemed to be upside down. The loud voice made people instantly deaf, and a large piece of mud and stone was split, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    Thirteen thunder dragons hit Ye Xu''s body. The dense thunder net wanted to turn it into ashes. Gu Changlao was anxious and painful. He endured the sting and opened his eyes, but found a shocking scene.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop the thunder robbery at all. He let it hit his body. The arc on his body beat like a thunder man. The surrounding aura turned into water and rushed into Ye Xu''s body.


    If ye Xu had taken the initiative to draw Reiki before, now ye Xu''s body is like a treasure, and those Reiki poured in actively.


    A terrible pressure flows out of Ye Xu. There is a pride that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Ye Xu, with his eyes closed, stands on the devastated earth, holds his head high and looks arrogant like a king!


    "This pressure, this pressure!"


    Gu Changlao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Even the silent three brothers of the cloud family looked as if they had seen a ghost!


    No one expected that ye Xu broke through again. He broke through the acupoints in ningdan territory through the thunder robbery of heaven and earth!


    How dare you use your body as bait to let thunder rob wreak havoc in your body!


    Ye Xu is not afraid that his body can''t bear the thunder. Is he broken to pieces!?


    But obviously, ye Xu has succeeded. He broke the acupoints with the help of the power of lightning and entered the realm of condensed pills!


    Ye Xu felt the liquid in his body and couldn''t help smiling.


    When you arrive at the condensed pill state, Reiki will turn into Reiki, which is a qualitative change.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect to lead to changes in heaven and earth because of his perception, let alone thunder and robbery because of his breakthrough.


    Since he came, he didn''t panic. The gatekeeper of Yunding heavenly palace also suggested that ye Xu wash the acupoints with thunder robbery and directly break through the condensed pill realm.


    It''s just that it''s risky. Thunder robbery is powerful. It can also be diverted into Yunding heavenly palace. It''s not difficult. But the influx of Reiki, ye Xu''s meridians can not bear for a long time.


    Whether to break the meridians first or break through first becomes life and death!


    Fortunately, ye Xu won the bet.


    As he had just made a breakthrough, the momentum could not be retracted freely. Ye Xu tried for half a moment and finally retracted the momentum.


    The disciples felt relaxed and looked up to see ye Xu coming out of the pit. At this time, the thunder disappeared and the light poured down again.


    They watched Ye Xu bathe in brilliance with awe, fear and worship in their eyes. They dared not speak.


    Gu Changlao hurriedly greeted Ye Xu. Seeing that ye Xu was safe and sound, he was relieved that his clothes were broken.


    As if thinking of something, Gu Changlao suddenly bent over to worship ye Xu and solemnly said, "Ye Xu, on behalf of all the people in the medicine Valley, I beg you to become the disciple of the valley master!"

 Chapter 212

    Normally, as a disciple of the medicine Valley, ye Xu was honored to be a disciple of the valley leader. The valley elder didn''t have to be so low-profile.


    But elder Gu is very accurate. He can see that ye xusu has a city government, and has such achievements at a young age, let alone a long time in the future.


    Respect Ye Xu. Even if ye Xu doesn''t want to be a disciple of the medicine Valley, he will certainly help the medicine Valley in the future.


    This is the idea of elder Gu.


    In short, it is investment.


    "Disciple?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed doubts. Elder Gu''s words were very sudden.


    "In fact, our valley leader has noticed your talent for a long time. I don''t think it''s up to me to find a time to make you a disciple."


    Elder Gu explained that Gu mainly saw the great power of thunder, but only helped Ye Xu break through the realm of condensation pill. He will want to take ye Xu as a disciple immediately.


    What reserved, what investigation, all pull!


    Ye Xu pondered and said, "when the heavenly power dissipates, the monster may invade again. When I get out of the heavenly pulse, I''m talking about it."


    Ye Xu didn''t agree or refuse. Gu Changlao was a little sorry and happy. As long as ye Xu didn''t refuse, there was still hope.


    The matter cannot be rushed.


    Elder Gu nodded. The Tianmai said that it was not necessarily a failure this time. Many disciples broke through one after another because of Ye Xu''s breakthrough, rich aura and heaven and earth perception.


    Besides, there are two days left. Maybe we can find some inheritance.


    It was so decided that ye Xu took the lead to eliminate those crazy monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    The three disciples looked at Ye Xu with admiration.


    Ye Xu knocked over a bull shaped beast, rolled it on the ground for several times, and even the big tree was broken.


    It can be seen that ye Xu has great strength!


    In these few hours, ye Xu alone picked countless monsters and directly drove them away. Such strength is immeasurable!


    Looking at the firm black figure, the worship of the three people is like a flowing river.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know that he has three little fans behind him.


    He just felt that the rhinoceros, which was called "powerful with 100000 Jin", didn''t deserve the name.


    It''s like playing. The other party ran away in fear before he exerted his strength.


    Ye Xu looked at the flash of lightning in his hand. Because he broke through with thunder, his body seemed to have changed. His body was full of the power of lightning. Both speed and explosive power were increased by 30%.


    Similarly, Wu soul has also undergone some unknown changes. Ye Xu''s Wu soul now has two attributes.


    Thunder, and the power of darkness.


    Although Ye Xu''s realm is stable in the condensed pill realm, his strength, speed and reaction ability are very unstable, so he can only spend more time practicing.


    But even so, ye Xu''s preliminary judgment is that he is more important than the ordinary three.


    This was verified by the competition with elder Gu.


    When ye Xu saw the rhinoceros running away, he jumped into the sky and slid up.


    This is the third level of his Shenlong prison formula, the art of flying!


    Although it can''t fly for a long time, it''s quite good to be able to glide briefly and stay in the air for a certain period of time.


    If a general warrior doesn''t have a secret treasure, he can''t fly until he breaks through the real world.


    The time of the heavenly pulse flashed by.


    Ye Xu didn''t look for inheritance, but kept using boulders to stabilize the realm, and even found the three brothers of the cloud family to practice with him.


    At first, although the three brothers of the cloud family didn''t say it, they disdained it in their heart.


    I think you have great talent. Your future achievements must be extraordinary, but it doesn''t mean that you can defeat the three of us as a new entrant to the realm of condensed pills.


    With this disdain, the three of them went up impolitely. As a result, when they fought, they saw that ye Xu was getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. He looked very excited, and even suppressed them all!


    Fortunately, ye Xu is a little measured and doesn''t hit people in the face. Otherwise, the three people at this time must be black and blue and hard to see people.


    "We''re going out!" Gu Changlao''s mood was somewhat complicated. He took a deep breath and said to the disciples behind him: "let the seriously injured go out first, the slightly injured come first, and the healthy come last."


    "Yes, elder!"


    The disciples promised in a loud voice. They saw an oval door formed out of thin air, and familiar faces reflected in their eyes. The disciples immediately wetted their eyes.


    If it were not for the presence of elder Gu and ye Xu, they would have failed to inherit the natural vein this time. There would also be the disaster of death. Being able to see the sun outside would be tantamount to rebirth.


    Valley Lord saw that these disciples were very excited. The people who came out were more or less injured. His heart sank and full of doubts.


    However, the valley leader was steady and didn''t ask directly. He sent a doctor to treat the disciples'' injuries.


    As soon as ye Xu came out, he found the figure of Yao Guang and Castle Peak. Thinking of Shi Han''s soul trauma, he couldn''t help but feel dark.


    If he had been around Shi Han at that time, he would have found that someone wanted to take away his body, which would not have led to this situation now.


    The wound of the soul is the most difficult to heal. Even ye Xu can''t help Shi Han recover.


    "Young master!" Yao Guang saw Ye Xu. Her autumn eyes showed a bright smile. She stared at Ye Xu and suddenly whispered, "young master, have you broken through again?"


    The realm can''t be perceived unless you use martial spirits in battle.


    But momentum can judge a person''s level.


    Yao Guang felt that ye Xu''s momentum had disappeared. If he didn''t pay attention, he could even ignore that there was a person here.


    There are two possibilities. One is that ye Xu was injured, fell into the realm and damaged the foundation; On the other hand, ye Xu made a great breakthrough, which enabled him to master the Qi field of his body. Yao Guang''s realm was low and could not be sensed at all.


    Yao Guang certainly preferred the latter. Seeing ye Xu nodded, Yao Guang''s worry disappeared.


    "Brother ye, is it fun in Tianmai?"


    Castle Peak smiled and said that he was very curious about some new things. Before ye Xu answered, Castle Peak looked left and right and asked, "elder martial brother Shi? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Ye Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "Shi Han, he was called by the valley elder."


    He doesn''t want to tell Qingshan this cruel fact. If Shi Han''s soul trauma can be treated, telling Qingshan now just makes him worry for nothing.


    That''s a white lie.


    On the other hand, the valley leader already knows what happened in the heavenly pulse.


    His face was livid. He was angry that canglan, a man of the medicine Valley, had done such a despicable thing that almost cut off the medicine valley. At the same time, he regretted that if he brought more people over, even if canglan wanted to do something, it would not cause heavy losses to his disciples.


    These second-class and third-class alchemists are the mainstay of Medicine Valley!


    The valley Lord looked at the angry expression of common hatred on the faces of the elders in the house. He immediately calmed down, waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "send someone to invite Ye Xu to see me."

 Chapter 213

    Ye Xu came to the medicine hall with a medicine Valley disciple.


    The medicine hall is a place for many elders and valley leaders to discuss affairs. No one can enter it.


    However, since Ye Xu saved so many disciples in the heavenly pulse, and has fought against the heavenly power and rushed to the realm, he has not been waiting for idle people for a long time.


    When ye Xu stepped into the threshold, he saw long white robes and old faces looking at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took back his sight and calmly saluted the elders.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s calm attitude, the elders were satisfied. Only such a confident appearance was in line with their image of a teenager fighting against thunder robbery.


    Valley leader sees Ye Xu. This is not the first time he has seen Ye Xu. In fact, he has been secretly observing Ye Xu for a long time.


    He thinks Ye Xu has great potential and is a leader of the younger generation in the process of alchemy. But to become a disciple of the valley leader, the achievement of alchemy is not the only criterion for evaluation.


    However, compared with previous observations, ye Xu exudes a soft smell and has a weak sense of existence.


    The valley leader was surprised. His martial arts was not weak. He soon understood that ye Xu had mastered his momentum and reached the state of retraction and release freely.


    Unless ye Xu is willing to take the initiative to expand his momentum, no one knows that he is a powerful expert.


    According to elder Gu, ye Xu has reached the first level of ningdan state. It seems that what he said is true.


    While the valley master is looking at Ye Xu, ye Xu is also looking at the valley master.


    This is the first time he has officially met Valley leader Mo Wu. It is said that he is an extremely harsh person and an out and out radical. He will do anything to expand the power of Medicine Valley.


    Now it seems that Mo wuwear is very simple without any decoration. He has a kind smile on his face, like a kind elder.


    Either rumors or lies, or nothing is hidden deep enough.


    Ye Xu thought about it and ruled out the latter. He has reached the peak. Why hide his means? Fierce means will only make people feel that he has more wrist and makes people surrender.


    "Valley master, why did you call me here?"


    Ye Xu finished the ceremony and took the lead in asking questions.


    Although this is a bit abrupt, ye Xu is not the kind of person who cares about others'' eyes.


    Mo Wu looked at Ye Xu with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He solemnly thanked him and said, "I want to thank you for saving the disciples. If it weren''t for you, maybe all my medicine Valley disciples would be destroyed."


    He really thanks Ye Xu. Canglan''s plan is too insidious. If he succeeds, the medicine valley will be seriously injured. It is impossible to recover without a hundred years.


    This 100 years is enough to make the medicine Valley fall from the peak of first-class power to second or even third rate.


    At that time, the history of Medicine Valley will not say that the enemy is insidious, but that he is incompetent. He may be nailed to the pillar of shame and become a sinner of Medicine Valley all his life.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Mo Wuzhen to bow head-on, and the range of bending down was very large, which seemed very sincere.


    Valley leader always gives such a big gift. Naturally, the elders are unwilling to fall behind and bow down. However, compared with the sincerity of Valley leader, some of them are more perfunctory.


    Ye Xu hurriedly went to help Mo Wu and said, "this is what every medicine Valley disciple will do."


    Mo Wu got up and shook his head: "some people want to do it, but they are powerless. Only you have both wisdom and courage can you do such unprecedented things."


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t speak. He knew that the valley leader had not finished speaking.


    Sure enough, the valley master paused and said, "I want to take you as my true disciple and appoint you as the next generation Valley master of Medicine Valley. Do you agree?"


    When the elders heard the valley leader''s words, they immediately widened their eyes.


    They know that the valley master intends to accept Ye Xu as a true disciple, but they don''t know that the valley master wants to appoint Ye Xu as his successor now. You know, the valley master didn''t discuss this with them at all!


    "Valley master, the heir of Medicine Valley can''t be so hasty!"


    "Valley master, although I admit that ye Xu is really excellent, it''s about the future of Medicine Valley. How can you make a direct decision!?"


    "The next valley leader in the past was inherited by the best disciples in the alchemy conference. Ye Xu didn''t participate in the alchemy conference. Other alchemy forces and alchemy families didn''t know his existence. Should the successor of our Medicine Valley be an unknown person!?"


    The elders blushed and blamed one after another. For a moment, the whole medicine hall was full of angry voices of the elders.


    Some of them are really worried about Medicine Valley and think it should be cautious, but some people just oppose for the sake of opposition.


    It can be seen that no matter which force, there is no absolute "clean".


    The valley leader has long expected that there will be opposition. If you directly suppress the opposition in the name of the valley leader, it will certainly make some people secretly dissatisfied. Maybe there will be some small moves, which is unfavorable to Ye Xu.


    So he looked at the elders lightly and said, "filled with righteous indignation" until they were too scared to speak out by him:


    "I want Ye Xu to be the next valley leader. You are very dissatisfied, but the dissatisfaction is that ye Xu has low qualifications."


    The elders nodded. That''s why they didn''t agree. The medicine Valley has a great reputation. How can you choose a hairy boy as the heir?


    At least you have to choose a famous alchemy master!


    As for those words that the valley master doesn''t discuss with them, they can be ignored. It''s just a vain attempt to mess around. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    The valley Master said, "although Ye Xu is not famous now, you see, who can refine three pills at the age of 15, and who can save his disciples from water and fire among thousands of monsters in the heavenly vein? You have heard the words of elder Gu. If ye Xu hadn''t planned to lead the snake out of the cave, who could come back alive?"


    "Isn''t it more than enough to be the successor of the valley master with such determination, such intelligence, such unparalleled talent and the unparalleled talent of Wu Dan double cultivation?"


    The valley master''s words were very light and gentle like a feather. When he spoke about them, he was furious. It sounded like a startling thunder in the ears of the elders.


    Yes, they really care about seniority. After all, there is a common sense that the older they are, the better their alchemy is.


    But some people are not born with common sense. Such people often break the rules and break your previous cognition into scum.


    "But... Ye Xu is not famous after all..."


    Still the old-fashioned elder hesitated.


    Valley leader thinks he has made it clear enough.


    His face was stiff, without any previous gentleness. The atmosphere became heavy. The elders shrank their heads like quails and dared not offend the valley master.


    The valley master glanced at them and said coldly, "in the past, our medicine valley was not without dazzling talents, but how many people inherited the valley master safely? Don''t you know the truth that big trees attract wind? Besides, ye Xu is a man of great talents. What if he doesn''t have a good reputation for a while?"


    "One day, he will become the most dazzling new star among many talents!"


    What he said was eloquent and justified, and people couldn''t refute it at all.


    The elders understand that it is a general trend for ye Xu to become the successor of the medicine valley. No one can change what the valley master has made up his mind.


    Seeing that the elders were finally convinced, the valley master looked at Ye Xu and asked, "Ye Xu, I want you to be the next valley master. What do you think?"

 Chapter 214

    Several lines of sight turned to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu bowed his head and sighed. He knew that the valley master was sincere. As long as he promised, the resources of the medicine valley would be inclined to him.


    However, becoming the successor of the valley leader will not only obtain resources, but also bear countless responsibilities.


    This means endless trouble.


    Ye Xu just wants to quietly improve his strength and pursue the way of strength.


    Besides, the matter of xuanlongmen has not been solved yet. Han Wenxi and Li Yan are still eyeing him. According to the information transmitted by Jinlong, xuanlongmen has a new array and an expert RAID array. It can''t kill them at all.


    According to the recent movement of xuanlongmen, I''m afraid Li Yan will soon be able to free up his hands to deal with himself.


    If you really become a descendant of the medicine Valley, the medicine valley will certainly protect yourself, but then?


    In order to repay this favor, ye Xu must be bound with Medicine Valley, which is not what ye Xu wants, not to mention that he doesn''t like to owe people at all.


    Besides, he has now entered the realm of condensed pills, and his strength can not be underestimated. Even if Li Yan wants to deal with himself, it is not easy. Why should he use the power of Medicine Valley.


    Facing Mo Wu''s sincere invitation, ye Xu can only refuse with regret.


    But such a reason cannot be said.


    Ye Xu apologized: "thank you for your kindness, valley master. But when I was young, an expert taught me to learn alchemy. Although the expert taught me for a short time, I was a teacher for one day and a father for life. I don''t want to learn from others."


    Mo Wuxin sighed. He had previously revealed his intention to accept Ye Xu as a disciple, but ye Xu was always calm and his expression remained unchanged.


    At that time, I thought Ye Xu might not want to become a disciple of Medicine Valley, but had a fluke in his heart. Now it seems that fluke psychology is not good.


    Since ye Xu doesn''t agree, it''s useless to entangle, and ye Xu still remembers the friendship of master when he grows up so big. It can be seen that he is a person who values love and righteousness.


    Mo Wu didn''t doubt Ye Xu at all. He knew that ye Xu was a man of small family origin. If he didn''t have a mysterious master, how could he achieve the achievement of the third grade alchemist at a young age.


    "In that case, I won''t force the friendship between teachers and disciples. Later, you go to the Dan Hall to receive 10000 contribution points. This is a gift of thanks. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Mo Wudao, of course, the thank-you gift will not be so simple. 10000 points is just an appetizer.


    Ye Xu gave a salute. Seeing that the elders blew their beards and stared at themselves, they had no choice but to smile.


    These elders really disliked him for having no reputation and didn''t agree to be the successor of the medicine valley. Now he refused the request of the valley master. Why did he stare at himself one by one?


    Neither left nor right. It''s really hard to serve!


    Ye Xuzheng was about to step down when he suddenly thought of something. He hesitated and said, "Valley master, elder martial brother Shi Hanshi''s injury..."


    Hearing the string song and knowing the elegance, Mo Wu kept the list of the disciples in his heart long ago. Wen Yan sighed: "he suffered from soul trauma and is difficult to treat. What he can do now is to place him in the ice cave and soak him in a medicine bath. I''m afraid he can only recover 20 percent."


    "But there''s good news. We thoroughly investigated canglan''s family and found the soul formula of his cultivation. Shi Han''s cultivation of this method may be able to cure soul trauma."


    It''s a family. In fact, canglan''s descendants are not many. They don''t know what canglan has done, but they are still driven out of the medicine Valley by the valley master. It can only be said to be a disaster.


    The soul formula was found out from the secret room of canglan family.


    This thorough investigation also found one thing, that is, Ma Jianli''s use of family convenience to expose the handling of the transmission array, which made Mo Wu very angry. He not only dismissed some managers directly, but also confiscated the Ma family''s territory in Medicine Valley.


    The horse family''s dream salted fish turned over, but he went bankrupt because Ma Jian killed ye Xufan by a monster.


    "Can I see elder martial brother Shi?"


    Ye Xu was relieved to hear Mo Wu''s words. Shi Han was the most innocent of all.


    Mo Wu will certainly not refuse this request.


    With that, ye Xu left. As soon as he came out of the medicine hall, he found a serious shaking light and an anxious and sad green mountain.


    "Elder brother ye, elder martial brother Shi, he..."


    Seeing ye Xu coming out, Castle Peak hurried. He had heard what happened in the heavenly pulse.


    Ye Xu sighed and could only choose the right one to tell Castle Peak.


    One side shook the light, the more he listened, the colder he looked, and clenched his fist tightly.


    Surrounded by monsters, fight against experts in ningdan territory and thunder robbery


    Young master encountered so many dangerous things when she was away!


    If she was not too weak and her alchemy was too dreary, she could enter the heavenly vein and fight against the young master together.


    Weak is sin!


    Once again, she felt weak and powerless. Her autumn eyes were watery and dyed, and finally made a decision!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Ye xupao is in the medicine bath, steaming, creating a picture of clouds.


    It''s really tiring these days, but the habit of being vigilant in the wild for a long time makes Ye Xu a little uncomfortable when he suddenly returns to a safe place.


    Can''t relax, just start thinking about the next action.


    Now he has a place in the medicine Valley and saved so many second and third grade alchemists. Even if he does not become the future Valley master, I believe these people will give themselves a face when necessary.


    This is a good network.


    Two months later, alchemists from all directions will attend the alchemy conference. It is said that people from the Imperial City family will also come to observe it.


    Alchemists below the sixth grade can participate in the alchemy conference, but one to three grades are a participating camp, while the fourth grade is a separate camp, and so is the fifth grade.


    Ye Xu took a fancy to a prize in the three grades camp, called companion. Only the top three have the chance to get this prize.


    Different from the contract monster, the strength of companion creatures is improved completely according to the strength of the host, and even change their original characteristics for the characteristics of the host''s martial soul. Some companion spirits are born with strong strength and can be used as the "bodyguard" of the host.


    And Ye Xu''s accompanying spirit has a strange ability. It can peel herbs and extract the purest essence directly, so that the time of alchemy is greatly shortened.


    Such an accompanying spirit is the dream of every alchemist.


    However, although Ye Xu has the badge of the third grade alchemist, his alchemy level is not stable. After all, alchemy needs to be tempered to reduce mistakes.


    It seems that I have to practice more pills these days.


    Ye Xu was thinking. Suddenly, a loud noise came, shaking the roof.


    He suddenly turned his head. The direction was the shaking house!


    Hastily put on a dress, ye Xu immediately rushed into the room. He shook the light as if he had been fished out of the water. He was soaked. His clothes were tightly attached to his body, revealing a soft curve.


    Her breath is extremely unstable. For a moment, it is as weak as a newcomer who has just entered the gas refining realm, for a moment, it is as strong as an expert in the condensation pill realm, and there is a terrible breath that even ye Xu is extremely afraid of!


    "Shake it up, what''s the matter with you?!"


    Ye Xu was in a panic. It didn''t look like an invasion by foreign enemies, but it didn''t look like being possessed.


    Hearing the sound, she shook her closed eyes and revealed a gap. Her eyes were blurred. Her eyes were full of water light. Her half exposed clothes made her look very attractive.


    It seemed that he felt a very close breath, stood up and wrapped around Ye Xu like an octopus.


    Ye Xu was shaken to the ground before he could leave.

 Chapter 215

    The morning sunlight reflected from the window and fell on the ground to form a mottled silhouette.


    Ye Xu keenly felt that the body of the man in his arms was trembling, but he always closed his eyes and pretended that he hadn''t woken up.


    It should be shy.


    Think of last night''s two crazy intertwined, Ye Xu old face red, a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he just wanted to see what happened to the shaking light, but he was surrounded by the hot shaking light. His reason gradually got out of control, so that he did something indescribable


    However, he did everything. Shaking the light was like a family in his heart. Ye Xu had no psychological burden.


    "Cough, shake it up. Are you all right? Is it still painful?"


    Shaking his red face, he hammered Ye Xu a small fist, which was very different from his usual cold and arrogant appearance, and had a different charm.


    She made a breakthrough with the secret method of Phoenix blood inheritance. She did succeed, but she didn''t want to have such sequelae. It would be miserable if the young master wasn''t here.


    She was afraid and lucky to get this.


    They are the people of martial arts. They don''t stick to the secular world. Although they are a little different, with their feelings, this kind of thing comes naturally.


    "Young master, I''m only seven in Tianhe now."


    Yaoguang was a little depressed. During her time in the medicine Valley, she practiced hard and broke through with the secret method of "Nirvana", but it was only the seventh level of Kantian river.


    Still can''t catch up with Ye Xu''s progress.


    Moreover, it is more and more difficult to improve the realm. She clearly feels that if she wants to continue to break through, she may have to experience a stable realm for a long time.


    Ye Xu is very happy that he can make a breakthrough. On the one hand, his talent is of course. On the other hand, he has many adventures. There is a big killer like system, and there is no shortage of resources.


    And shake light has nothing but resources to share with yourself. All your cultivation depends on your own efforts and talents.


    Ye Xu gently comforted him not to be eager for success. Everything should be done step by step. After a while of frolicking, they entered the bath bucket together. For a time, the low roar of men and the low and shallow chant of women came out with the sound of water


    A month passed in such a hurry.


    Ye Xu''s realm still stays in the realm of condensing Dan.


    Different from the sense of fluency that can be quickly broken through in the past, the time spent to improve the realm above the condensed pill realm is several times that in the past.


    He didn''t waste this month. The addition of flying skills has improved his flexibility to a higher level, and his understanding of martial arts such as Taishan boxing and Jinglei three swords is getting closer and closer to perfection.


    A set of sword techniques are displayed like clouds and flowing water. After being tempered by thunder robbery, the power of his thunder three swords has become more powerful. Even where the sword intention erupts, it can shoot lightning!


    After practicing the sword technique, ye Xu took a medicine bath and went out of the room.


    Shake the light and wait for yourself.


    After ye Xu''s moistening and Cultivation in recent days, his shining posture becomes more and more attractive. As soon as the waves turn, his autumn eyes are full and charming.


    Due to the approaching of the alchemy conference, many alchemists have moved in around the medicine valley. There is a temporary trading market not far from the medicine valley. They decided to go to the market "Taobao" today.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Qingshan to go with him, but Qingshan was greatly stimulated by Shi Han''s affairs and stayed closed. Ye Xu didn''t want to disturb him.


    After being closed for a long time, even the green mountain looks much more beautiful. Ye Xu and Yao Guang walk slowly down the mountain while enjoying the scenery.


    After half an hour, I saw many tall umbrellas and cars, one by one, forming a huge market.


    Some of these businessmen are from Tianchi city. They will directly build simple wooden houses. For more businessmen from afar, the selling place looks very simple, and some even have only a piece of cloth spread on the ground.


    Ye Xu walked with Yaoguang and soon integrated into the bustling market.


    "Dead bone rattan is cheap, as long as 998 gold!"


    "This beautiful woman, this thin cloud yarn is exquisitely woven with exquisite embroidery. It matches you perfectly!"


    "This is the best sword in our village. It''s called Zang Feng. It cuts the sky and the earth. It''s powerful!"


    The cries from both sides continued to be heard. Ye Xu glanced and had a number in his heart.


    Most of these shouting businessmen sell real and fake. When they meet those who know the goods and can''t afford to provoke, they sell real. When they meet those who have poor eyesight and look poor, they sell fake.


    Most people who don''t solicit business through shouting don''t have fake goods. The things they sell are generally very expensive. Usually only the children of aristocratic families and some rich martial artists can afford the price.


    Ye Xu looked at it for a while and became interested.


    Most of the trading markets trade medicinal materials, alchemy furnaces, etc. to prepare for the alchemy conference, but ye Xu does not lack medicinal materials.


    As for those alchemy stoves, most of them are flashy and not as good as the stoves on the public land of Medicine Valley.


    This made Ye Xu, who originally wanted to change an alchemy furnace, rest his mind.


    But shaking the light is full of interest. Maybe shopping is a woman''s nature.


    He is not in a hurry to go back, so he should shake the light with him.


    "Young master, look at many people over there."


    Shake the light and point to the front, with an interested look on his face.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Xu didn''t say much. He shook the light and went over. He saw that such a large site was two or three times larger than that of ordinary vendors. Many boulders were buried in a pile, and some stones that looked gorgeous were placed on the shelf.


    There was a steward who was smiling to introduce the stones on the shelf to customers. Any stone reached seven or eight thousand gold. A man jumped out of a large basket of cheap stones and cut a 500 gold piece on the spot. Layers of stone chips were cut off, but he found nothing at last.


    Ye Xu knew that this was the gambling stone.


    Each of these stones may have a history of hundreds of thousands of years, and many precious things may be sealed in these stones.


    For example, only one drop of stone liquid is worth 3000 gold, which can instantly recover the trauma.


    Another example is the precious mineral pith, which is one of the raw materials for refining magic weapons. Mineral pith with different properties can add different attributes to weapons, which is extremely rare.


    For the poor, gambling right is a matter of great profits; For rich children, it''s just a pastime.


    No, three people in rich clothes casually chose the stones on the shelf.


    Some knowledgeable people shook their heads when they saw it. The three stones looked good, looked upright and colorful, but the more such stones, the less good things could be opened.


    But more people didn''t understand, so they laughed and asked the stone Carver to open the stone.


    Stone cutting is a fine work. The stone cutter brought the long sharpened knife and ground the stone carefully.


    Layers of stone powder were scraped off, and the audience became nervous at will, as if they had bought the stone.


    Under the fast and steady action of the stone Carver, the stone gradually shrinks, and a bright yellow is emerging.


    "Wow!"


    The crowd immediately caused an uproar!

 Chapter 216

    "It''s really coming out!"


    "What could it be, yellow, mineral pulp?"


    "If it''s ore pulp, no matter what kind of ore pulp it is, it''s earned!"


    The onlookers exclaimed one after another. Some of them even pulled away from the crowd and looked forward with their heads held high.


    The stone Carver looked excited, and the action in his hand became faster and faster. For a time, people could only see the flying stone powder and the looming yellow material.


    The steward showed a complacent look and said proudly, "the probability of our tongxuan Hall''s stones opening things is very high. One in three or five must be opened!"


    With his boasting, the stone Carver finally opened things. He saw a palm as thin as a cicada wing leaf, transparent and stained with yellow luster.


    "It''s evening primrose!"


    "This is not an ordinary evening primrose. I don''t know why it was pressed in the stone. After thousands of years of compression and sedimentation, there was this thin piece!"


    "If this evening primrose is made into a concealed weapon like a steel needle, I''m afraid no one can defend it!"


    Ordinary evening primrose is used to refine weapons because its fiber is hard.


    This piece of evening primrose is obviously the best, but it is a little small, but even so, it is worth more than 100000 gold.


    All of a sudden, the children of the rich family made more than 90000, which made countless people''s eyes red.


    The rich boy was also very excited and hurriedly said, "help me open the other two!"


    "Get it!"


    The stone Carver shouted and acted immediately. Half a quarter of an hour later, a pupal object appeared.


    "It''s a spirit bug!"


    The knowledgeable man immediately shouted out the origin of the pupa like object.


    Spirit insects are actually insect monsters that are about to upgrade and evolve. In order to break through, they usually find some very safe places.


    For example, when going deep into 100 meters of tunnels, such as some caves, the spirit bug may encounter a mountain rock riot when breaking through, so it was sealed by the stone.


    The spirit bug is actually dead, but its body can be used as medicine to strengthen the body and prolong life.


    Although the value of lingchong as a medicinal material is not as high as that of evening primrose, it is also worth 40000 gold. Once it goes out and enters, the rich children earn another 30000.


    Unfortunately, nothing appeared in the third stone.


    Rao is so exciting.


    After deducting the cost, the rich boy made 100000 by talking.


    The eyes of the people around turned red and hurried to buy.


    "Wait a minute, our tongxuan hall has regulations that everyone can only buy three stones at most."


    As soon as the steward''s words came out, countless people were anxious and looked unhappy.


    It''s no good buying three yuan. If you want to buy more, you can buy more. Anyway, the tongxuan hall has a high probability of opening items, but the steward''s mouth broke their dream.


    The steward was staring with so many eyes, still smiling, didn''t panic and said: "but we will select five people who are destined to drive things without money, which is equivalent to making you a steady profit!"


    With this remark, all the previous complaints dissipated!


    There''s no money if you don''t open the goods. The tongxuan hall is really big!


    Suddenly, several people like alchemy came out and wanted to be one of the five people.


    The steward followed good advice and quickly selected four people. When there was only one place left, the steward swept his eyes and picked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t say yes or no, but said with a light smile, "today, when I saw that the stone production rate of tongxuan hall was really high, why didn''t he have a good reputation in the past?"


    People around him immediately threw surprise at him.


    This is no different from provocation. The young boy is young. Why is he so angry?


    People''s bosses like you. It''s your luck. Give you money for nothing. That''s the attitude!


    It seems to be spoiled by the family.


    A middle-aged man who was previously elected to the quota disdained: "some people don''t want good things for him. It seems that they don''t have that blessing. If they don''t want this quota, they might as well give me Xiao Sheng!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "if you choose me, that''s mine." with a wayward appearance, he looked at the steward and said, "open the stone."


    Xiao Sheng sneered again. He hated this kind of aristocratic family disciple most. He was stupid and didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. Liars like to cheat this kind of fool.


    Even if questioned, the steward was not unhappy at all. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his fine twinkling eyes.


    He did not explain why the tongxuan hall was not famous. He opened his mouth and said, "now, everyone, start to witness miracles!"


    "Drive mine first."


    A first-class alchemist looked very young and smiled.


    "OK."


    The steward randomly selected a stone and asked the stone master to open the stone. Soon, the red ore pulp was revealed.


    A cold feeling flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    The young alchemist was overjoyed. He handed over 10000 gold to the steward and collected his mine pith.


    The value of the ore pith can be high or low, but the obtained one is worth at least 70000 gold. I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing when I went for a ride today.


    As the stone Carver opened items one by one, the atmosphere became more and more warm, as if with the help of God, everything was opened until the fourth place.


    Looking at the blood red chicken blood stone, Xiao Sheng''s thin face also showed a happy look. Chicken blood stone is a good thing for alchemy, which can increase the success rate of pills!


    He was very proud and paid the money quickly. Seeing ye Xu staring at the stone that belonged to him, he cursed Ye Xu maliciously that he couldn''t open anything.


    Suddenly, ye Xu turned his head and said with a smile, "believe it or not, I''ll break your things later, and you have to thank me."


    Xiao Sheng''s happy expression suddenly cooled down. "Just a little boy dares to talk big. How can your elders discipline you!"


    "In a word, dare you bet? If I lose, I''ll give you 10000 gold. If you lose, you owe me 10000 gold."


    Ye Xu was not angry and said calmly.


    "Well, since you want to give me money, I''m not polite. So many people around us are our witnesses. You can''t cheat!"


    Xiao Sheng thought that if ye Xu fell his things, he would have to pay compensation at that time. It seems good to paste another 10000 gold back to him.


    With this ten thousand gold, you can buy another stone and make ten thousand profits.


    So promise quickly. Anyway, it''s impossible for someone to break something and thank each other for their help.


    Shaking his eyes, he looked at Ye Xu suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he did it. Ye Xu smiled mysteriously, bowed his head and said in her ear, "I''ll show you a good play later."


    "Open! Open again! It''s chalcedony!"


    A commotion came, and the stone Carver excitedly took a jade.


    "To live up to the expectations of the public, I selected five of the best stones in tongxuan hall, and all of them opened things."


    The steward smiled and said, "next, please buy stones."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Xu suddenly made a noise. For a moment, countless eyes focused on Ye Xu, and he came to the chicken blood stone.


    Xiao Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling. Before he could make a sound, he saw Ye Xu pick up the chicken blood stone and throw it to the ground!


    In an instant, the glittering red was all over the ground, glittering in the sun.

 Chapter 217

    It happened so suddenly that no one could expect it. The onlookers were shocked and didn''t understand why the boy did it.


    That''s chicken blood stone. It can increase the success rate of pill!


    It was so easy to fall. This boy really doesn''t treat money as money!


    The onlookers were both amazed and despised. They thought Ye Xu was too dandy and made a move that people and gods were angry.


    "You smelly boy!"


    Xiao Shengqi moved forward three or two times and looked at the chicken blood stones all over the ground. He just felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "You pay me double! Otherwise, my Xiao family is not easy to mess with!"


    "Why should I compensate you?"


    Ye Xu smiled, as if he had just thrown a stone instead of a chicken blood stone.


    Xiao Sheng frowned and his eyes hid anger: "if you break something, you will lose money. Don''t you even understand this!? and I want twice!"


    "Oh," Ye Xu took out two bronze coins from the space ring and threw them to Xiao Sheng.


    Xiao Sheng took it and saw that it was two coppers.


    A gold coin is equivalent to a thousand silver coins, and a silver coin is equivalent to a thousand copper coins.


    Ye Xu gave him two coppers, which was a naked humiliation!


    He could no longer hide his anger and shouted, "son, my Xiao family is a leader in the alchemy world in the northwest. You are just a disciple of a small aristocratic family. What qualifications do you have to humiliate my Xiao family!"


    The steward on one side hurriedly sent someone to clean up the broken residue of chicken blood stone, and said coldly: "my tongxuan hall is about to be established. Although it is not a big sect, its strength is not something you can afford!"


    Ye Xu looked at the steward with a smile. His fingers moved. A red spar came out and went straight to the sweeper.


    As soon as the man cleaned up, his hand was hurt and shook at the same time, and all the chicken blood stone fragments in the dustpan shook out.


    Xiao Sheng was furious. He was so arrogant that he dared to beat people in public!


    He just wanted to come forward, but he saw a beautiful woman blocking him from passing.


    Seeing this, Xiao Sheng couldn''t push the woman and sneered: "fearless rats, only dare to hide behind women!"


    Ye Xu is also helpless to Xiao Sheng.


    I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such stupid people.


    As an alchemist, can''t you even see that the chicken blood stone is fake?


    Ye Xu was too lazy to put things off. He picked up a bright red fragment from the ground and said, "look at this crystal stone carefully."


    Xiao Sheng was stunned and subconsciously looked at the chicken blood stone fragments. The fragments glittered red in the sun.


    He looked for a long time and didn''t see anything wrong with the chicken blood stone. He just thought Ye Xu was playing with himself, and suddenly there was a voice of shock from others in his ear.


    "This chicken blood stone is fake!"


    "What, is it fake?"


    "Yes, the real chicken blood stone will not refract red light in the sun. Although it is red, it will only reflect black light! So this chicken blood stone must be fake!"


    "Didn''t you take it out of the stone? Maybe it''s just something similar to chicken blood stone. It''s not necessarily fake?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. The red fragments are too crystal clear without any impurities. Moreover, the falling fragments are rhombic, which can only be shaped under the condition of artificial synthesis!"


    "Synthetic! So, isn''t the person in tongxuan hall a liar?"


    ¡­¡­


    Words poured into Xiao Sheng''s ears. His face turned white. If he didn''t know he had been cheated now, it would be really stupid!


    He looked blankly at the indifferent Ye Xu, and then thought of the question he had asked the steward of tongxuan hall. Does it mean that the little boy knew it was a fraud from the beginning?!


    In vain, he thought Ye Xu was a child of an aristocratic family who was arrogant and had nothing. It turned out that he was just hiding!


    He suddenly remembered the bet. Xiao Sheng gnashed his teeth. He didn''t love money, but felt that he was beaten in the face in public.


    However, no one at the scene has paid attention to his embarrassment.


    Knowing that the chicken blood stone was fake or artificial, the previous three people immediately checked their "baby".


    Those treasures were wrapped in a special brocade box, originally to prevent the spirit from overflowing, resulting in the loss of spirit of the treasure.


    Although they got it, they couldn''t check it in public. At this time, they couldn''t take care of it.


    I don''t know. I want to curse my mother as soon as I check.


    "Fake, my pith is fake!" cried the young alchemist who first opened the stone.


    "Although mine is not fake, the efficacy is very different from what they said before. It''s obviously a fish''s eye mixed with a Pearl!"


    "It''s too much. All the people in tongxuan hall are liars!"


    The huge noise almost overturned several people in tongxuan hall!


    Those who spend money and are cheated are very angry. Some of them have small horizons and can''t see whether it is true or false, but there are always people who know the goods close to see and tell the true and false.


    Moreover, those onlookers are not afraid of big things. They have been watching here for so long. They are also excited when a stone opens an item. Now those buyers have been cheated, and they also feel cheated!


    There is no reason why the people of tongxuan hall cheated in public!


    Seeing the excited onlookers, the manager''s company suddenly cooled down and looked at Ye Xu.


    He was smiling and his eyes were bent, like a Maitreya Buddha, without the smell of fireworks, but when his eyes were all open, a cold breath like a poisonous snake came out.


    Previously, the noisy people who wanted to press the steward to go to arbitration only felt a chill pouring into the soles of their feet. As soon as their mouth was closed, they were cold and speechless.


    The sun is still warm and bright. The reason why they feel this cold is not because of the decrease of temperature or the fact that their bodies are really cold, but because the skill of being in charge is very strange.


    Ye Xu felt the steward''s killing intention for the first time. Without fear, he looked up at the steward and secretly thought whether there would be any trouble if he killed the steward now.


    Ye Xu never wanted to let go of any potential threat.


    At the beginning, ye Xu subconsciously used Qianjie library to explore the items in the gambling stone, but inadvertently found that these things were "fake".


    As clever as he was, he soon realized that it was a hoax.


    In a low-key principle, ye Xu didn''t want to break the scam, but the steward wanted to be the fifth "lucky man" to provoke Ye Xu. He didn''t cause trouble, which doesn''t mean he was afraid of things!


    Now I''m trying to be poor. The steward doesn''t hide his intention to kill. It''s better to kill him now!

 Chapter 218

    A group of people were forced by the authority of the steward to dare not speak. There was a strange silence in the bustling downtown.


    But this does not include Xiao Sheng and ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is planning how to kill the steward without causing trouble, while Xiao Sheng is dazzled by anger.


    A little boy who is not half his age can find a scam and expose it at a glance. However, he still jumps up and down and accuses the boy of thinking he is stupid. Up to now, it is obviously himself who is really stupid.


    How much he looked down on Ye Xu before, how painful his face is now!


    So Xiao Sheng was very angry. Although he was also angry with tongxuan hall to deceive himself, he was more angry with Ye Xu to expose the scam.


    What, I was cheated? Then mind your own business! Even if you tell me it''s a fraud, you can''t uncover it in public and make others think I''m stupid!


    Otherwise, it''s your fault. Why did my Xiao family lose such a face? Do you want our Xiao family to look good?!


    Xiao Sheng is such a brain crippled idea at this time. He would rather be cheated than die to save face!


    Ye Xu doesn''t know that Xiao Sheng thinks so. Obviously, this person''s brain disability circuit is different from that of normal people. Even if he knows Xiao Sheng''s idea, he won''t care.


    He is now observing the manager''s every move and looking for opportunities.


    However, although the scam was uncovered, the steward seemed to have a strong hand. There was no fear at all. The coldness in his eyes was just contempt for others.


    This makes Ye Xu cautious.


    The steward is full of confidence, and there may be some power behind him. Now he is most afraid of playing the small one and coming to the old one. It''s as annoying as huluwa saving Grandpa.


    I don''t know why, the steward didn''t move. Even the stone Carver and the waiter stood behind the steward, like a zombie without saying a word.


    The enemy will not move, and according to time, the arbitrator should arrive soon.


    The so-called arbitrator is the person who regulates disputes in the trading market. This arbitrator is not only powerful, but also has absolute authority in the trading market.


    The trading market has set up three arbitrators, all of whom are strong above ningdan territory.


    Soon, a cold voice came from the far side.


    "Who is cheating here?"


    Last second, the voice was still far away. Next, a middle-aged man in black came out of the shadow with a huge sword on his back and looked at the steward like a sword.


    The black arbiter did not hide his momentum at all. His arrival condensed the air at the scene.


    "He is Gu Wu. He is the most powerful of the three arbitrators. He has just reached the fourth level of ningdan territory when he has just reached 30!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was this sword maniac who came. Isn''t he a man who doesn''t care about worldly affairs? Why did he become an arbiter!?"


    "I don''t know, but when Gu Wu comes, these liars will not escape!"


    The crowd bowed their heads and whispered, with a happy look of "watching the play" in their eyes.


    When the steward saw the man in black and heard that others respected him, he not only did not advise, but went further, showing a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "You are the sword crazy Gu Wu? But so!"


    When he was ridiculed on his face, Gu Wu was not angry, but said coldly, "are you the liar?"


    "It''s hard to say that liars. I''m just taking some money from those fools."


    "Oh, so you''re the liar."


    Gu Wu nodded. He didn''t have any nonsense. He just wanted to determine who was cheating here.


    Now that it''s confirmed, there''s no need to be polite.


    He suddenly pulled out the huge sword behind him. The sword was about the size of a man, dark and with simple red dark lines. As soon as he came out, he rolled up bursts of Phoenix roaring.


    Because the sword was very long, he immediately shortened the distance from the steward. The steward didn''t expect Gu Wu to draw the sword and retreat subconsciously without even saying any polite words.


    The clothes on the steward''s chest turned into pieces. If he hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid the giant sword could cut himself off!


    The steward''s face sank and his face was burning. Just after the huge sword scraped, he only touched his clothes, but the stirring wind pressure blew on his face.


    "Gu Wu, I want you to die here today!"


    The pupil of the steward gradually became dark from brown, like ink halo, which spread to the whole orbit. A pair of all black eyes were unfathomable, and he suddenly raised his head!


    The dark chain was pulled out of his wide sleeve. As soon as the steward shook it, he said that the chain was thrown at Gu Wu.


    Gu Wu felt bad when he saw the appearance of the steward. Cautiously, he didn''t directly stop the chain. Instead, he jumped back to avoid the oncoming chain.


    "Watch your back!"


    A voice sounded. Before Gu Wu could tell who it was, he felt something coming behind him and quickly turned around and raised his sword to block it!


    "Qiang!"


    It was a chain drilled from the ground that hit the giant sword, and even made a white mark.


    If the voice hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid Gu Wu would suffer at this time. His attention was attracted by the chain in the steward''s hand, but he didn''t expect there was another one underground.


    This job is far more difficult than you think!


    Gu Wu looked serious. He took a deep breath and suddenly released his soul!


    A black projection unfolded slowly behind itself. It was a big sword, 30% as high as a building, pointing directly to the sky.


    This is the soul of Gu Wu, the gentleman in the army, the soul of sword!


    "Hum!" the steward''s face also showed a look of fear, but he was not afraid. When his hand moved, he saw that the chains all over the sky completely blocked the world!


    Gu Wu waved his sword away. It seemed very slow, but in fact, Gu Wu waved thousands of swords in an instant!


    Countless shadows dragged, it seemed that the sword was slow, but as long as you blinked, the sword was cut on the chain!


    "Hua la la!"


    The chain was cut with a loud noise. There are cracks. You can directly contact the chain of the giant sword and jump to pieces!


    The steward didn''t care, waved the remaining chains and attacked Gu Wu madly.


    Gu Wu can only lift his sword to solve these chains. Otherwise, with these chains in front of him, he can''t kill the steward at all!


    Ye Xu looked at the scene and shook his head slightly.


    Obviously, Gu Wu, a sword maniac, is restrained by this chain. His sword is a heavy sword. Although it is powerful, it can seriously hurt the steward in one shot.


    However, in the face of such a small and resilient gadget as the chain, it is often pushed by the other party, which is powerful and can''t be vented.


    It can be said that the chain of the steward just restrained the giant sword.


    But it''s all right. The steward is restraining Gu Wu. Why didn''t Gu Wu ever restrain the steward.


    You know, Gu Wu is not the only arbiter in this trading center.


    Of course the steward knew about it, but he had a plan in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Wu step by step into the place to be booked, he was happy and quickly started the chain.


    See the chain on the lingering bursts of black fog, the previously broken chain actually instantly restored the crack!


    A huge cocoon composed of chains wraps Gu Wu in it!


    Ye Xu looked at the huge cocoon and raised a strange smile: "I see."

 Chapter 219

    Gu Wu was wrapped by the giant cocoon. When his body came into contact with the black gas, he felt weak, as if the essence and spirit in his body were absorbed by the giant cocoon.


    However, he was an expert in the condensed pill realm. He quickly kept his mind and used his aura to resist the encroachment of the black fog.


    The steward had a cruel and sinister smile on his face. He looked at the stunned onlookers and said, "this is what you call a strong man? It''s vulnerable!"


    No one dares to stand out in the face of arrogant and lawless stewardship.


    Some of them are martial arts, but their level is really not high. Even Gu Wu is "trapped". What can they do?


    Even the young alchemist who had been cheated trembled and begged the steward for mercy, afraid of being hated and retaliated by the steward; Xiao Sheng also had no previous domineering appearance. He was so frightened that he hugged his head and pretended to be a quail.


    Although Ye Xu knew that the steward was definitely not simple, he did not expect Gu Wu to be trapped by the steward''s move.


    He was thinking about the black air, and suddenly felt a cold breath locking himself. Ye Xu looked up and saw the steward look at himself deeply, sneering:


    "I remember you, young man! I''ll bypass you today, but my soul hall will not let you go. Even at the ends of the earth, I Zhao Liu will kill you. You weak and helpless wretch, are destined to live in fear of me Zhao Liu! Ha ha!"


    The steward, that is, Zhao Liu, after this long string of words, bathed in the frightened eyes of countless people, he just felt comfortable all over, as refreshing as eating a big mouthful of ice in the summer heat.


    This is the feeling of being forced! That''s great!


    Zhao Liu gathered money for the soul hall all year round, did many deceptive activities, and even fooled those stupid people to help them cheat together.


    Originally, I cheated well today. I''m afraid I can have a net income of one million without accident, but all this is mixed up by Ye Xu.


    Although he was not afraid of someone to settle accounts, he hated that his plan had been interrupted, but he cleaned up Gu Wu. There was too much noise. I''m afraid the other two arbitrators will come soon.


    It happened that he didn''t have time to clean up Ye Xu, so he had to talk hard.


    But now it''s enough to see the frightened eyes of so many people. He has worked hard for the soul hall for so many years. Doesn''t he just want to be able to accept the fear of others one day!?


    The chain moved and interrupted Zhao Liu''s fantasy. He knew that the chain sensed the other two powerful breath.


    Zhao Liu was able to trap Gu Wu because he happened to restrain himself, and he knew me clearly. Gu Wu didn''t know Zhao Liu''s means at all, so he was plotted against him.


    In fact, Zhao Liu is not as powerful as Gu Wu. He can only run away if he has two experts in ningdan realm.


    Zhao Liu rolled up his men with a chain, holding a talisman in his hand. As soon as he wanted to fill in the aura and run away, he thought of a cold voice in his ear.


    "Pretending to force you to run? How can there be such a good thing!"


    Zhao Liu was thrilled. He didn''t notice anyone around him, but the voice was close at hand!


    Suddenly he felt that the chain in his hand was wrong. He turned back quickly, but he found a scene that shocked him!


    I saw that the previous majestic giant cocoon no longer existed, the chains were broken, and the black fog disappeared. Instead of the giant cocoon, Gu Wu with a huge sword and eyes!


    What the hell is going on!?


    Zhao Liujing retreated again and again. He seemed to be blindfolded and couldn''t find the direction at all.


    "Are you scared? What happened?"


    The indifferent voice continued, but Zhao Liu couldn''t find a voice.


    "Your Excellency, who provoked the soul hall, you can''t afford it!"


    Zhao liuse roared in the stubble. He knew that the reputation of the soul hall was not obvious, but this was the only threat he could take.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you just kill me at the ends of the earth? Why don''t you recognize me in a twinkling of an eye?"


    The voice was still faint, but Zhao Liu was shocked from ignorance, and his face changed and changed in a moment!


    It''s him, the boy!


    As if to confirm his idea, ye Xu fell to the ground from the sky and looked at Zhao Liu with a kind smile on his face.


    "The art of controlling the sky is actually the art of controlling the sky. You are a strong person who breaks the real world!!?"


    Zhao liupanic is going crazy. What can fly above the sky, not breaking the real world!?


    God, what did he do to threaten a strong man who broke the real world!


    Zhao Liu''s teeth are fighting. He sees that ye Xu is young, arrogant and just a dandy. Who knows that people are strong in breaking the real world!


    No wonder he couldn''t find the other person before. They can fly!


    It''s over!


    Ye Xu only used the art of flying, but Zhao Liu mistook it for breaking the real world.


    But it''s not his fault. Zhao Liu thought Ye Xu had some kind of flying treasure, but if he only had a magic weapon of flying, how could he break his black smoke?


    You should know that his black smoke is formed by the condensation of his soul. Ordinary people will be sucked away as soon as they encounter a little bit. It''s better than Gu Wu. Don''t they have no way to black smoke and are trapped in a huge cocoon?


    Therefore, combined with the above, Zhao Liu feels that ye Xu is a real strong person who breaks the real situation!


    Since he was misunderstood, ye Xu wouldn''t explain foolishly. Seeing Zhao Liu''s stupidity, he released his martial spirit and a black shadow in the shape of a dragon rushed out.


    It''s like seeing the unparalleled delicacy. The Dragon God''s martial spirit jumped up and absorbed the black fog on the chain.


    Such a pure soul, without any dross, has not been encountered for a long time.


    After absorbing the from the chain, he came to Zhao Liu and made a "breathing" action. He saw a black aura coming from Zhao Liu.


    Zhao Liu''s look became listless, but the shadow of the Dragon God''s martial spirit became more and more solid.


    Now Zhao Liu has no ability to resist.


    Ye Xu kicked him to the ground impolitely, put the Jiujie sword on his neck, and kindly asked, "do you want to hate me?"


    Zhao Liu swallowed his saliva and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I don''t know..."


    Ye Xu didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. He kindly interrupted, "do you want to kill me at the ends of the earth?"


    Zhao Liugeng was square, waved his hand and shook his head. Just when he wanted to say "no", he saw a dagger stabbed directly into his mouth, stirred it and cut off his tongue.


    With his mouth full of blood, Zhao Liu was in great pain, but he could only shout "en hum".


    "Your voice is too ugly. I don''t like to hear it." Ye Xu wiped the blood on the dagger on Zhao Liu''s clothes and said faintly: "I finally ask you a question. You can''t talk, just express it by blinking. Close your eyes, not open them."


    "My question is, do you want me to live under your fear forever, torture me and then kill me?"


    Zhao Liu only dares to kill Ye Xu, a dandy. Ye Xu, who absolutely dare not compare himself, has a little idea!


    The strong desire for survival made him desperately open his eyes and want to express "no". Even if his eyes were sour, he didn''t dare to close his eyes, for fear that ye Xu misunderstood his idea!


    But people''s instincts, even martial artists, could not be completely overcome. Five minutes later, Zhao Liushi couldn''t stand it, and his bloodshot eyes accidentally closed.


    But he still remembered Ye Xu''s words and quickly opened his eyes. He saw that ye Xu was kind and helpless and said, "so you really want to kill me. I''m sorry."


    A slight pain in his neck, Zhao Liu quickly opened his eyes, but only saw his body lying motionless on the ground.

 Chapter 220

    Ye Xu cut off Zhao Liu''s head with a sword. The speed of the sword was so fast that Zhao Liugen didn''t react. The head fell from the sky rolled on the ground for several times, his eyes opened wide and he died in peace.


    Gu Wu regained some strength, walked from one side and said expressionless, "why don''t you catch him and give him to us to torture the intelligence of the soul hall?"


    This straight way of asking questions is really


    Rumors about Gu Wu flashed through Ye Xu''s mind. It was said that he was an out and out sword maniac. He didn''t like to communicate with people. He spoke very straight and offended many people.


    At first sight, he is really straight. He is a straight man of steel.


    "There''s something wrong with Zhao Liu''s soul. There''s a strange mark bound in the depths of his soul. Even Zhao Liu didn''t notice it. I''m sure if we ask about the soul hall, Zhao Liu''s soul will explode."


    Ye Xudao.


    This is like a time bomb. What trigger conditions are involved will explode immediately without revealing any information.


    Gu Wu nodded and left.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that when he said this, the other party believed him. He didn''t have any doubt. Gu Wu is really different from ordinary people.


    "Young master, why did you kill Zhao Liu in that way?"


    Shaking light came from the crowd with worried eyes.


    The joking Ye Xu killed Zhao Liu alive as if playing with a cat catching a mouse.


    This abuse / killing is not physical torture, but gives Zhao Liu hope, but despair in the next second.


    It doesn''t matter how ye Xu kills people. She''s just worried about whether ye Xu''s doing so will affect her mind.


    Ye Xu couldn''t answer the question of shaking the light.


    At that time, he only wanted to let Zhao Liu die in pain and despair. His means were cruel. He was not happy to kill with a sword without nonsense.


    But the evil thought that was ready to move disappeared after he killed Zhao Liu.


    "Is it because Wu soul absorbed the black smoke and affected me?"


    Ye Xu thought in his heart, but he comforted and shook his light on the surface, indicating that he was all right.


    Zhao Liu is dead, and the storage ring on his body belongs to Ye Xu. Several of Zhao Liu''s men are also taken into custody by two arbitrators who came later.


    The onlookers were also forced to disperse, leaving only a few victims.


    Their belongings are in Zhao Liu''s ring, and the ring is in Ye Xu''s hand, but no one dares to ask Ye Xu to take it back.


    That''s the strong one who breaks the real world. Even if it''s not breaking the real world, it''s true that he can fly in the air. It''s not easy for a martial artist who has treasures at this level!


    They are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Unless they eat bear heart and leopard courage, who will beg for it?


    Ye Xu is also preparing to leave. He wants to go back to the medicine Valley and ask about the soul hall.


    The alchemy meeting was just around the corner. Zhao Liu dared to stir up the wind and rain at the foot of the medicine valley. Obviously, the power of the soul hall must be large.


    Maybe he came for the medicine Valley and had to guard against it.


    Ye Xu had raised his legs and walked forward. Suddenly, the rest of his eyes swept. He saw a familiar face and turned back.


    Seeing ye Xu coming towards him, Xiao Sheng''s face turned white again.


    Although he is from the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is the leader of alchemy in the north, Xiao Sheng is just a side branch. He uses the Xiao family''s reputation to exaggerate the skin and pretend to be a tiger.


    If it is strong, it is weak. How dare Xiao Sheng face the mysterious Ye Xu?


    At the thought of the scornful words he said to Ye Xu, and seeing Zhao Liu''s round head, Xiao Sheng trembled, hugged his head and shrunk:


    "Master, I''m blind to annoy you. You''ll treat me as a fart!"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Xiao Sheng to be so counselled. He couldn''t help feeling a little despised.


    He knows the reputation of the Xiao family. He has inherited the elixir family for thousands of years. He is well-known and rivals the medicine valley.


    If it were not for the northern part of the Xiao family, maybe the status of the medicine valley would be threatened.


    But this Xiao Sheng has absolutely no grace of the Xiao family''s children.


    With a slight contempt for the Xiao family, ye Xu joked: "I didn''t expect that the Xiao family had this ability. Wasn''t it quite crazy before, was it just barking?"


    Xiao Sheng lowered his head and dared not speak. Although Ye Xu compared him to a dog, he dared not refute.


    Ye Xu also had no intention of playing tricks on a waste. He said, "you bet with me before, but you admit defeat?"


    Xiao Sheng immediately understood, nodded and took out ten thousand gold from the treasure bag.


    As soon as he was about to give it to Ye Xu, he saw a small stone flying from somewhere in the distance hit his hand. Xiao Sheng''s hand hurt and took the money bag and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu looked behind Xiao Sheng and saw a man with a crown on his head and a folding fan in his hand.


    But in his sight, with a naked look and pride, as if ye Xu was just an object, it was very unpleasant.


    This is the man who hit the stone.


    Xiao Sheng also saw the man. When his legs were soft, he knelt down directly and said in panic: "third young master, I''m not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the precious childe''s face suddenly changed and said in a very vicious low voice: "shameful goods, I''ll clean you up when I go back!"


    Xiao Sheng trembled even more. It seemed that he thought of something terrible. His eyelids turned over and he fainted.


    Ye Xu''s eyes looked like a clear spring, but there were no waves. He only said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "My name is Xiao Xingyu. I''m the direct descendant of the Xiao family. I''m the third son of the current owner of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Xingyu restored the childe''s elegant style and introduced himself with a smile.


    From the way he just changed his face, ye Xu certainly wouldn''t treat him as a harmless teenager.


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at Xiao Xingyu calmly.


    It was the first time that Xiao Xingyu met such an unworthy person. He smiled awkwardly and politely and said:


    "Your Excellency is powerful. It''s too insulting to take the money. It''s my fault that Xiao Sheng didn''t entertain you well. It''s better to be a guest in my family''s temporary residence. I''ll give you a beautiful compensation gift."


    "No need." Ye Xu shook his head. He didn''t lack the ten thousand and didn''t bother to be angry with others.


    Xiao Xingyu seems to be sincere in soliciting himself, but ye Xu really hates this kind of honey and sword man and doesn''t want to deal with him.


    Moreover, he is from the medicine valley. The Xiao family is also an alchemy family. His peers are enemies. Xiao Xingyu doesn''t know that he is a disciple of the medicine valley now, but what if he knows?


    I''m afraid we''ll get along soon.


    Xiao Xingyu frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so shameless.


    Is his sincerity not enough to impress the young strong man?


    Looking at the unconscious Xiao Sheng, Xiao Xingyu cut off Xiao Sheng''s head and put it in his hand. He smiled brightly and said, "is my sincerity enough now?"

 Chapter 221

    Ye Xu doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Xiao Xingyu seems very kind, but his words and deeds are pressing Ye Xu step by step.


    I invite you to visit my family. It''s easy to say anything.


    You don''t agree, do you?


    Well, I''ll kill the people who offend you. Can you always come?


    Ye Xu can''t refuse completely. This seemingly kind situation can''t hide Xiao Xingyu''s hegemony and strength.


    As if he is the absolute authority, you must listen to him, or you will bear the consequences.


    Xiao Xingyu is far more vicious than he thought.


    Ye Xu is not afraid of Xiao Xingyu, but feels difficult.


    I knew I wouldn''t make a gambling appointment with Xiao Sheng.


    He said coldly, "I appreciate the kindness of the noble. I have other things to do. Goodbye."


    After that, he left here without waiting for Xiao Xingyu''s reaction.


    Looking at Ye Xuyuan''s figure, Xiao Xingyu''s elegant smile broke like a mask.


    He looked at the head with blood in his hand and said to himself with some doubts: "why does he still disagree to come to my house?"


    The hair on Xiao Sheng''s head was shaken by the wind, as if to say I don''t know.


    Xiao Xingyu didn''t want to get a response. The corner of his left mouth slowly picked up and grinned directly to his ears, while the corner of his right mouth spread downward.


    He was smiling, but the smile was very strange, just like the devil''s smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not worried. The man I like Xiao Xingyu has never been unable to get!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xu returned to the medicine valley.


    He found elder Gu directly and told him what happened.


    Of course, his martial spirit was covered up and said to a treasure.


    After knowing the whole story, Gu Changlao was dignified and reported it directly to the valley leader.


    "Soul hall?"


    The valley master frowned when he heard this, as if he was thinking about something. Suddenly, he changed his look, suddenly raised his voice and said in surprise: "soul hall!?"


    Seeing that the valley master looked wrong, the valley elder just wanted to ask a question, so he heard the valley master shake his hand: "ask Ye Xu to see me!"


    Ye Xu is outside the door.


    Although he refused the valley master''s request to accept him as a disciple, he still respected the valley master, so he didn''t call the valley master and broke into the medicine hall.


    Hearing the summons, he hurried into the medicine Valley and said it again concisely.


    The valley master changed his look, then closed his eyes and sighed deeply: "unexpectedly, the soul hall came out of the mountain."


    "Valley Lord, what is this soul hall?"


    Seeing the dignified look of the valley master, ye Xu hurriedly asked. He directly killed Zhao Liu''s people. The soul hall will certainly not let him go.


    "The soul hall has a long history, but the last time they appeared was 3000 years ago. In the records of Medicine Valley, every appearance of the soul hall represents a disaster."


    "In the war three thousand years ago, the world would have been overturned if the imperial city had not gathered to make people all over the world resist the soul hall."


    "The means of the soul hall are unpredictable. Many secret arts are ancient times. It is said that the founder of the soul hall was a servant of the protoss thousands of years ago. In order to revenge the protoss, he created the soul hall. The authenticity is not clear, but what we can know is that the strength of the soul hall is not trivial."


    The valley leader said briefly that he had never been in contact with the soul hall, but according to records, this thing is extremely difficult to deal with. The soul hall has many means. In the battle 3000 years ago, countless immortal creatures were created. Although they have no intelligence, they move very quickly and have strong physique. There are some advanced undead people, and even the strong ones who break the real world can''t do anything with them.


    This time, the soul hall is making a comeback. I''m afraid the Xingyue mainland will face another catastrophe!


    Ye Xu also changed his face.


    He heard about the Protoss.


    If the soul hall is really attacking for the Revenge of the protoss, why should we have trouble with the royal family?


    Others don''t know that the royal family is actually the legacy of the divine family, but how can the soul hall, as a slave, not know?


    At the beginning, Jinlong recognized the protoss breath in his blood.


    It''s not the time to consider this for the time being. The alchemy conference will be held soon. If the soul hall really wants to do things at this juncture, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    After all, numerous high-quality pills will be born at the alchemy conference, and many strong people will come to watch. With these people, there should be no danger in the medicine valley.


    Ye Xu returns to tianlingfeng, and then goes to Yunding heavenly palace to ask about the soul hall, but he is only a gatekeeper, and his soul is incomplete, his body is broken, and many memories are lost.


    I don''t know what the soul hall is called.


    That''s the clue.


    This made Ye Xu have a sense of urgency. He not only worked hard to refine pills, but also increased the training intensity, and his accomplishments grew rapidly at a time.


    Work hard together with the light shaking. Practice sword "Pa Pa Pa" during the day and practice technique "Pa Pa Pa" at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Wu looks at Xiao Xingyu.


    Different from the rumored sunshine childe, Xiao Xingyu was wearing a water blue women''s dress with a light gauze and thin curtain. It glittered in the sun. Although it looked very fragile, it was actually strong and comparable to armor.


    This is made by peeling off the skin of the deep-sea Mermaid and rigorous processing. It is expensive.


    Although wearing women''s clothes, Xiao Xingyu didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he smiled from the bottom of his eyes and looked very happy.


    His voice also became slender, like a lark.


    "Lord Gu, do you have my proposal? Isn''t Bai Ningzhu what you always want? As long as you promise me, I''ll give you Bai Ningzhu."


    Bai Ning Zhu is a pearl that can make the weapon generator work. Although it is not a 100% probability, it is only 30%.


    However, such a treasure can not be found. Originally, when he came to the alchemy conference, he also heard that the Xiao family had a Bai Ning pearl.


    As for being an arbiter, it''s just to help a friend, but also to see the head of the Xiao family.


    But it was a woman who came out to meet, but the servant called him the third young master.


    I didn''t expect this smiling "woman" to make such a request.


    "Why did you deal with Ye Xu?"


    Gu Wu said coldly that he needed an appropriate explanation.


    "If you like a treasure, do you need a reason?"


    Xiao Xingyu smiled like an innocent girl. His eyes were full of love.


    As if impatient, Xiao Xingyu said, "you just need to invite Ye Xu to dinner and put ''cherry blossom powder'' into his tea for him to eat. Don''t worry, I will never hurt Ye Xu''s life."


    Gu Wu was silent.


    He knows that Sakura powder is a poisonous powder that can completely melt the abdominal acupoints.


    Colorless and tasteless, which can not be detected by any detection means.


    Ye Xu was his life-saving benefactor. If there were no Ye Xu that day, he might die at the hands of Zhao Liuzhi.


    Xiao Xingyu smiled brightly and looked at Gu Wu as if he was sure he would agree.


    For a moment, Xiao Xingyu''s face burst into a gorgeous smile. Gu Wu took the bag of cherry blossoms and asked, "when do you start?"

 Chapter 222

    After Gu Wu left, a figure came from behind the scenes.


    This is a very beautiful woman. Compared with Xiao Xingyu in women''s clothes, she looks more youthful and lively, like the scorching sun in summer.


    "Brother, will Gu Wu scatter the cherry blossoms to his life-saving benefactor?" the woman said.


    Xiao Xingyu smiled and said, "do you know who Gu Wu is?"


    The woman looked at him puzzled.


    "As we all know, Gu Wu is a sword maniac. He came to Fengchi City three years ago, but many people don''t know. Gu Wu is also a sword caster. The huge sword on his back was made with his wife''s body. The purpose is to open his mind with the sword, but unfortunately, he failed. Such a person has an obsession with the spirit of the sword. Even the people beside him can integrate into the hot iron stove, what''s more "What a life-saving benefactor?"


    Xiao Xingyu said slowly, his voice was low and magnetic, but the content made people feel terrible.


    The woman was stunned and then sighed, "no wonder you agreed when you said Bai Ningzhu and Gu Wu, but will ye Xu win?"


    Referring to the word "Ye Xu", a trace of jealousy flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    "Xiaozhen, you should know that the relationship between people is complex. If you save a person, you may lose a little vigilance to him, and the potential consciousness will make you feel that he is'' your own person ''."


    Xiao Xingyu smiled and said, "Ye Xu is just a teenager. How can he know that the world is dangerous. Besides, if he fails, what does it have to do with me?"


    This is the plan to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger. If Gu Wu fails, Gu Wu will bear Ye Xu''s anger and can''t burn them for the time being.


    Xiao Zhen looked at Xiao Xingyu admiringly:


    "Brother, you are really good!"


    "From small to large, you have always been the most powerful person in our Xiao family!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Even if it hurts to death, Xiaozhen will be your medicine man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xu received a letter.


    In fact, he receives letters from his family and xuanlongmen every month.


    But this letter is a little unusual.


    "Gu Wu invited me to listen to the wind building?"


    Although he saved Gu Wu''s life, he did it easily. Gu Wu didn''t say a few more words to himself when he was rescued. Now after a few days, he came to chat up with himself. I don''t know what it was.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu is not the kind of curious person. He is so busy that he has to squeeze out the time for dinner. Sometimes he even deals with things directly with pills.


    Gu Wu didn''t say what it was. It certainly wasn''t important. Ye Xu replied to a letter, saying that he didn''t have time recently, so he left it behind.


    He did not know that he had escaped, nor did he know that deeper darkness was brewing.


    With the approaching of the date of the alchemy conference, the atmosphere of the medicine Valley is becoming more and more enthusiastic.


    Different from previous sessions, the alert of this alchemy conference is particularly strict. It not only has a large number of strong people, but also does a very serious job of identity inquiry and registration.


    In the attention of the public, the day of sunrise in the East, the glow was boundless, and the alchemy conference finally began.


    Xiao family in the north, danzong in the South China Sea, xuandanmen in the snow and other forces crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to participate in the alchemy conference, and many famous alchemy masters came to watch.


    Wu Wen, the master who shakes the light, is one of the judges of the alchemy conference.


    The quiet Medicine Valley broken by the bustling crowd would not be able to accommodate so many alchemists if the site of the medicine valley were not large enough.


    Mo Wu said a few old opening remarks and sat on the high platform with a group of big people.


    Of course, the first thing to start is the competition of alchemists from the first grade to the third grade camp.


    The previous written examination has brushed down a large number of people, and now it is the basis of drug debate, refinement and so on.


    Many first-class alchemists and even second-class alchemists do not dare to fight, so this is actually a contest between third-class alchemists.


    "Ye Xu, you''re all right."


    Xiao Xingyu was dressed in blue and looked at himself gently, followed by a beautiful woman dressed as a maid.


    Ye Xu sniffed at the tip of his nose and keenly felt that the beautiful woman''s life experience had a smell of medicine.


    Xiao Xingyu came to say hello, and ye Xu naturally couldn''t lose his courtesy, no matter how much he didn''t like this person.


    Nod, smile, say hello, then turn around and go.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Xiaozhen said angrily, "this ye Xu really doesn''t know good or bad. Brother, you are the next heir of the Xiao family. How can he treat you like this!"


    "Nothing, some genius, naturally have his pride."


    Xiao Xingyu still smiled kindly, but his tone was somber: "I just don''t know if he can be proud of me after all his talents have been abolished!"


    Xiaozhen said, "brother, ye Xu also participated in the alchemy conference this time, and he is also a third grade alchemist."


    "I know," Xiao Xingyu said calmly. "My father wants me to get the first prize. That''s a big deal. Ye Xu will wait until the alchemy conference is over."


    He didn''t look at Ye Xu at all. Even if ye Xu was young, he became a third grade alchemist, but in Xiao Xingyu''s eyes, ye Xu couldn''t compare with him at all.


    "It''s mediocre not to be envied." Ye Xu sighed that he felt very good about himself. He felt Xiao Xingyu''s hostility.


    But so what? The alchemy conference depends on the power of alchemy. Excellent alchemists from all over the world have the same purpose, just to win the first place!


    "Shake the light, do you have confidence?" Ye Xu asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Shaking the light won''t embarrass you."


    Although she was only an alchemist, she had a very solid foundation under the guidance of Wu Wen, which earned her the eighth place in the written examination.


    Ye Xu is even more powerful. There are extremely Taoist Dan books. Who can be more powerful than him in the theory of the world?


    However, he did not take the written test, but directly got the "wheel space".


    This is the quota of Medicine Valley. Some noble children are always unhappy to participate in auditions and retests with those weak chicken alchemists.


    After being evaluated, as long as it is not a special dish, you can get the "wheel empty" quota.


    Xiao Xingyu is also part of the quota. As the future patriarch of the Xiao family, he has amazing talent. Of course, he does not need to participate in the audition.


    With the passage of time, gradually, the top ten in the three grades camp have come out.


    And those noble children who are empty will also end up alchemy.


    Xiao Xingyu got the news and learned that ye Xu was also a person in the sky. He had a complex mood for the first time.


    He is not afraid of Ye Xu''s martial arts realm, because as the future patriarch of the Xiao family, many experts want to make friends with him.


    As strong as Gu Wuning''s Danjing Sizhong, isn''t it also for Bai Ningzhu to yield to him?


    But he didn''t expect that medicine valley was willing to give ye Xu the quota of lunkong, which shows that ye Xu''s Alchemy talent is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Xiao Xingyu felt very unhappy. Things exceeded his expectations. He no longer regarded Ye Xu as a chess piece on the chessboard.


    He decided to defeat Ye Xu!

 Chapter 223

    Ye Xu participated in such a formal alchemy competition for the first time.


    Among the 15 alchemists who entered the finals, there were three alchemists in addition to Xiao Xingyu and ye Xu.


    However, compared with Ye Xu''s young appearance, they seem a little old.


    "The man in black robe with a golden tripod in front of him is Yu Luo, the true disciple of Nanhai danzong. It is said that no one at the same level can match his alchemy!"


    "The white robed and white haired men on the side are people in the snow. Their alchemy can use both water and fire attributes at the same time. Although it is very eccentric, it is also very powerful to break into the finals!"


    "It seems that the third young master of the Xiao family came to take part in the competition this time. It is said that Xiao Xingyu defeated the rest of the Xiao family at a young age and was accepted as an adopted son by the clan leader from a bullying collateral line. The family leader once said that Xiao Xingyu was the most talented person of their clan leader for thousands of years!"


    "There are also many famous alchemists, such as Hua Yuyan, a versatile ghost hand. Although she is a woman and a casual practitioner, she broke into the finals with her extraordinary talent; Luo Yuntian, the little Dan king in the clouds, inherited the true biography of her father and has excellent qualifications!"


    "There are many dark horses in this third grade alchemist! I just don''t know what excellent disciples the medicine valley will have?"


    When all the fifteen alchemists were revealed, many onlookers talked excitedly.


    At this year''s Alchemy conference, the most interesting thing is not the duel between the four and five alchemy masters, but the three.


    Because we all know the strength of the fourth grade and above alchemists, it''s difficult to break the cold door, but there are many new faces in the third grade alchemists, which is very fresh.


    Xiao Xingyu listened to everyone''s discussion and said with a smile to Ye Xu: "I have received a lot of information. Many powerful alchemists have familiar names. Unfortunately, the names of these people are not you, ye Xu."


    "Hahaha, brother Xiao, who is Ye Xu? Why haven''t I heard of it?" a man in a red robe laughed and looked provocatively at Ye Xu.


    Xiao Xingyu pointed to Ye Xu and said, "fire madman, this is Ye Xu of Medicine Valley." he deliberately bit the word Medicine Valley very hard.


    The fire maniac looked at Ye Xu in surprise and sighed: "I said that the medicine Valley is getting worse every year. There are only three finalists, and one of them even used the round space. It''s really boring. It seems that the first of the three grades in this session is mine!"


    The two of them laughed at Ye Xu as if they didn''t pay attention to the medicine Valley at all.


    Ye Xu''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t hear their mockery.


    "Shut up, how can you humiliate younger martial brother Ye!"


    Suddenly a voice came, and the medicine Valley disciple in black clothes stood up.


    His face was angry, not only because the fire madman insulted the school, but also because the fire madman mocked Ye Xu!


    You know, at the beginning, almost all the three grade disciples regarded Ye Xu as a life-saving benefactor in the heavenly pulse. Isn''t it humiliating for the fire maniac to humiliate Ye Xu like this?


    Who can bear it? The disciples of Medicine Valley are also bloody!


    Not only him, but also most of the disciples of Medicine Valley are angry and wait for the fire madman. The arrogance of the fire madman stagnates.


    Although he is arrogant, he also depends on the object. He can humiliate and ridicule a disciple of Medicine Valley because he is very confident of his alchemist.


    But who knows that the mention of iron plate has aroused the public anger of Medicine Valley.


    Who is Ye Xu that can be loved and respected by so many disciples?


    The fire Madman''s mind turns fast. He is not stupid. He can only shut his mouth in the face of this situation.


    Xiao Xingyu''s eyes flashed with jealousy. He didn''t know why so many Medicine Valley disciples had to protect Ye Xu.


    But seeing the worship of Ye Xu in the eyes of these disciples made him feel very dazzling.


    He also closed his mouth and stopped sarcasm at Ye Xu.


    "Finally quiet."


    When they were silent, ye Xu suddenly said with a smile: "the flies flew around before. The buzzing was really annoying. I was thinking about how to shoot them to death. As a result, the fly didn''t bark."


    "You!" the fire maniac glared angrily. He thought Ye Xu was a muggy gourd. He was not interested in continuing to provoke. There were many people in the approaching Medicine Valley.


    But who knows where this guy is? He''s a poisonous tongue! He not only compared him to a fly and wanted to shoot them to death, but also secretly mocked him for bullying the soft and fearing the hard!


    Xiao Xingyu''s eyes flashed and said, "Ye Xu finally spoke, but he was unwilling to be lonely. After all, no one knows your name."


    The disciples of Medicine Valley looked angry again.


    Ye Xu pressed his hand, motioned them not to be impulsive, then turned to look at the alchemists and said calmly:


    "I don''t know your name, but I don''t need to know you; if you don''t know my name, you know nothing."


    The fire madman met someone more proud than him for the first time.


    Then he angrily said, "what do you mean we don''t know your name? We are ignorant. Are you ye Xu very famous?"


    Ye Xu glanced at him. Although his tone was calm, he couldn''t hide his pride in his heart!


    "In the name of Ye Xu, I will be famous all over the world one day!"


    With that, he stopped talking and turned to the alchemy tripod.


    People''s momentum is difficult to describe in words, but at this moment, ye Xu directly overwhelmed the fire madman with momentum.


    Even Xiao Xingyu couldn''t hide the insipidity of the surface, with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    "Awesome all over the world? It depends on whether you ye Xu have that ability!" the fire madman said gloomily and walked to the alchemy tripod.


    "Please refine a three product pill and take the refined quality as the test result."


    The old master, the rule is very simple, but where can the pill refined by the medicine Valley be simple?


    A golden elixir was revealed. The elixir was engraved with dragon patterns and nine patterns. It was obviously a three grade senior elixir.


    Different from the cloud pattern of common pills, the dragon pattern belongs to an exclusive pattern. Only some special pills have a special exclusive pattern.


    "This is... Dragon Ding pill! After taking it, the meridians can evolve into dragon tendons!"


    What martial arts people want most is a strong physique, among which the meridians are the most!


    Meridians are the basis of everything. If the meridians can''t bear the infusion of Reiki when they rush to the next level, it will lead to people''s explosion and death!


    The dragon is the strongest creature in the star moon continent, and their meridians are naturally extremely powerful!


    I didn''t expect that the medicine valley should be so generous this time. Take out the Dragon Ding pill and let them visualize and refine it. It''s equivalent to giving them all the formulas!


    Seeing the sound of air-conditioning all around, the elder of Medicine Valley also smiled. He coughed and said slowly:


    "Although this dragon Ding pill is a strange pill, it is a pity that it is a remnant prescription. How to supplement the remnant prescription and refine it is the subject of this alchemy."

 Chapter 224

    When ye Xu saw the pill, he used the Jidao pill book to find it.


    Longding pill is a pill that can make people evolve their meridians. It''s a really complete prescription. It''s a six grade intermediate pill.


    Therefore, even if ye Xu can really complete the pill, he can''t refine it. His spiritual strength now can refine three products of advanced pills at most.


    If you forcibly refine the four pills, I''m afraid it will inevitably hurt the spirit.


    For ye Xu, this question tests how to reduce the effect of longdingdan and control it to the third grade.


    It can be considered from refining methods and medicinal materials.


    In an instant, ye Xu made a plan for refining, and the other alchemists were also thinking hard.


    The problem is difficult, but it''s not very difficult.


    Although it''s a remnant prescription, it''s fully informed of the medicinal materials and even the attribute direction of refining techniques.


    What they have to do is to increase or decrease the medicinal materials, and then improve the effect of longdingdan.


    In the stands.


    The Xiao family took a long sip of tea and said, "the medicinal tea of the medicine Valley tastes as good as ever. I just don''t know whether the talents of the medicine valley are as good as ever at this year''s Alchemy conference?"


    Different from Xiao Xingyu''s hidden needle, the head of the Xiao family is even naked, which makes it difficult for you to hear his original meaning.


    Mo Wu smiled faintly, "since ancient times, there has been a generation of new people changing old people. My medicine Valley has been famous for many years, and there are a large number of talents. I don''t worry about the patriarch Lao Xiao."


    Listening to the gunpowder smell of the two, the leader of the Dan sect aside opened the topic: "you two, look, who can fill the vacancy of the remnant prescription of the Dragon Ding Dan?"


    Long Dingdan is the elixir of Medicine Valley, but I have to say that if any Force changed, even if long Dingdan is a remnant prescription, it would definitely not be taken out like medicine valley.


    The purpose is to watch out for other forces to make up the remnant.


    But the medicine valley was different. It was not only taken out, but also used as a competition. It was bad to tell the world that the leader of danzong was ashamed of his courage.


    Mo Wudao: "the effect of the pill refined from the incomplete Longding pill is only one twentieth of the original. It can''t achieve the effect of letting the meridians evolve. The effect of taking it by martial artists is very small."


    He doesn''t care who can make up the broken prescription of dragon Ding Dan, and it''s not easy.


    The reason why it is used to test these young alchemists is also because their thinking is not rigid. They may be able to provide new ideas for completing the residual prescriptions from the sky.


    Take ten thousand steps back. What if the Dragon Ding pill is really revealed? The inside information of the medicine Valley is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    The leader of the Xiao family bowed his head and thought that Xiao Xingyu could improve the effect of this pill with his unique refining technique.


    For a time, everyone was thinking about the Dragon Dingdan. It can be seen that the shock brought by the Dragon Dingdan is by no means small.


    The referee''s elder left enough time for the alchemists to try freely within three hours.


    Some of the participating alchemists have moved.


    It was not ye Xu or Xiao Xingyu who first moved.


    As like as two peas, he saw a few words from the elders, and after he nodded, Xiao Xingyu took out seven identical ones from the storage ring.


    Each of these furnaces is the size of a football, with a glass shelf under it, which just matches the height of an alchemist.


    Xiao Xingyu put it in a strange shape, and then made a gesture. He saw seven Dan furnaces shining brightly.


    He methodically threw the medicine into the Dan stove, and the light became more and more brilliant, like seven bright stars hanging in the sky!


    This is the Seven Star furnace tripod!


    It is said that the ancestors of the Xiao family watched the Big Dipper at night, and then realized an original set of alchemy method, which can not only improve the success rate of alchemy, but also refine seven furnaces at the same time!


    Mo Wu flashed a trace of surprise and said to the head of the Xiao family, "Congratulations, brother Xiao, there are successors."


    "Of course!" the head of the Xiao family was not modest at all, and his face was full of glory.


    The rest of the people sighed and sighed. It''s no wonder that the Xiao family is not as long as the opposition of the Xiao parents'' Association. They also want to accept a collateral child as an adoptive son. As an heir, they have mastered the unique skill Seven Star furnace tripod at such a young age. Such talents are really terrible.


    Seeing Xiao Xingyu moving, the other alchemists also began to move.


    After all, they have plenty of time. It''s not terrible for them to fail once or twice. If they can get experience from previous failures, it''s a happy thing.


    However, their refining methods are not as powerful as Xiao Xingyu. They can refine seven heats of pills at once. Even if they fail, they will get far more experience than them.


    When I think about it, I can''t help worrying.


    Instead of refining pills, ye Xu took out paper and pen and began to calculate.


    He used the Jidao pill book to estimate the drug properties of all pills, get a specific value, and then use a specific formula to increase or decrease.


    Remove those medicinal materials with strong efficacy and can directly improve the quality of pills. At the same time, let the remaining medicinal materials be integrated without violent conflict


    This is where the Jidao pill book can''t help. It can only provide the best pill.


    Ye Xu wrote and calculated, and was quiet in his own world. On the other hand, not only the fire madman had successfully refined a weak Longding pill, but Xiao Xingyu also refined seven different pills at one time.


    For a moment, the fragrance of Dan overflowed, just like entering the medicine garden.


    Seeing that ye Xu was still motionless, the fire maniac sneered: "what he said earlier is so arrogant and powerful all over the world? I think he is whimsical, and so is the medicine Valley!"


    He looked at Xiao Xingyu again, and a trace of unknown fear flashed in his eyes.


    On one side, Luo Yuntian, the king of Xiaodan, heard his words and said, "maybe someone else has a card that hasn''t been shown. After all, it''s Medicine Valley. The trained talents should be extraordinary?"


    "No matter how powerful it is, it can surpass Xiao Xingyu?" Hua Yuyan threw a medicinal material into the Dan stove and said, "this time, the three products are the first. It seems that Xiao Xingyu must belong to."


    Although she thinks she has excellent talent, she still can''t compare with Xiao Xingyu trained by the aristocratic family. Her seven star furnace tripod makes her feel inferior.


    The form on the field is already obvious.


    Xiao Xingyu has the best and most stable momentum. Relying on the special refining methods, he speculates the drug properties from different directions. Presumably, the effect of longdingdan refined finally belongs to him.


    The rest of the people, although there are people with good ideas, don''t have enough means. After all, theory is a theory, and their ability is not enough to refine it. They are just beginning to see the way.


    Hua YuYan''s scattered cultivation is even more impossible. If refining pills is OK, people like her who can''t see a few pills a year can''t complete the pills without details.


    As for the fire maniacs, although they have good talent, they are still very different from Xiao Xingyu.


    The rest is Ye Xu who has been writing and painting.


    Seeing him, many outsiders showed disdain.


    Some people even speculated that he was deliberately grinding time. When he finally alchemy, it was too late to push off the time, so he couldn''t refine pills to save the face of Medicine Valley.


    After seeing ye Xu for a few eyes, he stopped looking. If a loser who has made no achievements had not been for the empty quota, how could he have entered the finals?


    Everyone began to talk about Xiao Xingyu''s Alchemy again, and the atmosphere was hot.


    Ye Xu, who was forgotten by the public, quietly put down his pen, looked at the figures on the whole page and recalled a bright smile: "it''s done."

 Chapter 225

    Several advanced medicine Valley disciples looked at the dark medicine residue in the Dan furnace and shook their heads helplessly.


    It is extremely difficult to transform danfang. Even if they have natural advantages, they can''t do it in a short time.


    This is because of the limitations of experience, vision and inspiration.


    Seeing ye Xu smiling, it seemed that he was not worried about the result. The former medicine Valley disciple who spoke for ye Xu whispered, "younger martial brother, do you have a way?"


    Seeing him, ye Xu nodded, pointed to the draft and said, "I have solved the danfang problem."


    Although the disciple heard Ye Xu''s affirmation, there was still worry in his eyebrows.


    He knew that ye Xu had excellent talent and made such achievements as "expensive needle pill" when he was young in alchemy.


    But it is undeniable that ye Xu is too young and inexperienced, and the problem this time is really difficult. Let alone the third grade alchemist, I''m afraid even the fourth grade and fifth grade alchemist can''t solve it.


    The problem of Medicine Valley should be that they don''t have the idea that these disciples can solve it.


    Seeing ye Xuxin''s oath, the disciple didn''t say much, but encouraged him: "I believe younger martial brother ye will succeed."


    "This is the funniest joke I heard today!" the fire maniac laughed and pointed to the draft in Ye Xu''s hand, disdaining to say:


    "Our generation of alchemists always complete the refining of pills from practice. It''s the first time I saw someone write and draw. I said I could solve problems! Medicine Valley is really arrogant to say that!"


    Alchemists of other sects, such as fire madman, have long been unhappy that the medicine Valley ranks first among the alchemy sects.


    Therefore, through Ye Xu, attack the whole sect door and let the outside world know that the medicine Valley is not as good as one session!


    The disciples of the medicine Valley looked angrily. The disciple who had just talked to Ye Xu said coldly, "how about my medicine Valley? It''s not your turn to comment!"


    "Hehe, do you have the ability to block the mouth of people all over the world?"


    The fire madman was not afraid at all. Instead, he tilted his eyes and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "it''s said that the most powerful force in the alchemy of the medicine Valley can take out the Dragon Ding pill. Although it''s a remnant prescription, it''s also very good. But who knows that the disciples of the medicine valley have such high eyes and low hands. They can''t answer the questions, so they use paper instead. There''s no character of the alchemist!"


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you solve the problem?" the disciple held back his anger.


    "I think I''m inferior. I don''t have the ability to transform the Dragon Ding pill, but the medicine Valley, as the first force, can''t solve it? Can''t the disciples in the valley compare with Xiao Xingyu of the Xiao family in the north? Forget it, it''s nothing to admit defeat if they are inferior to others, but there are still people trying to muddle through with paper, and even their character is corrupted!"


    The fire maniac was aggressive and arrogant, and the whole audience heard him.


    Valley leader Mo Wu''s eyes were cold. The clan of fire maniac is ChiYan clan, which has always been friendly with the Xiao family in the north.


    His words were extremely cruel. He questioned not only the ability of Medicine Valley, but also the character of Medicine Valley. If Medicine Valley does not fight back, it is likely to be despised by people all over the world and lose its first position.


    "Brother Mo, today''s young people are still proud. They dare to say such words. Don''t take it to heart."


    Suddenly came the voice of the patriarch of the Xiao family. His words seemed to belittle the fire madman, but they were actually protecting the fire madman, especially the last sentence, which was very offensive.


    If he really takes it to heart, doesn''t it mean that there is no one in his medicine Valley?


    Thinking of this, Mo Wushuang smiled and said: "brother Xiao thinks more, and young people''s arrogance makes them have a positive and enterprising spirit, which is a good thing. Moreover, my medicine Valley has been questioned a lot in the past, and it is very normal for young people to listen to the wind and rain."


    Clan leader Xiao took a deep look at Mo Wu and said with a laugh, "brother Mo is right." after that, he stopped talking and drank tea.


    The other leaders of the alchemy family looked at each other, and their eyes showed a meaningful look.


    Mo Wu directly denied the words of the fire madman, saying that he listens to the wind is rain. In fact, it means that he is arrogant and tells clan leader Xiao secretly that the medicine Valley family has a great career and is never afraid of questioning. If he has the ability, he will come.


    After a few words on the edge, clan leader Xiao didn''t seem to want to offend the medicine Valley, but no matter how crazy the fire maniac was, he couldn''t take the medicine Valley face to face. It was obvious that clan leader Xiao hinted behind him.


    It seems that today''s Alchemy conference is not as calm as it appears. Only the young generation of Medicine Valley defeated Xiao Xingyu can the agitation be reduced.


    But can the younger generation of Medicine Valley really defeat Xiao Xingyu of the Xiao family?


    Looking at Ye Xu with manuscript paper in his hand, all patriarchs shook their heads secretly. I''m afraid there will be no medicine valley after this alchemy conference.


    Ye Xu in the alchemy Conference Center didn''t know the secret surging. His original purpose was very simple. He just wanted to get the companion.


    But the fire maniac was weird before. Now he directly mocks nobody in the medicine Valley in front of everyone and holds Xiao Xingyu so high. There''s nothing fishy about it. Who believes it?


    Moreover, ye Xu has stayed in the medicine Valley for so long. The gratitude of the valley master and the love of all his senior brothers and younger brothers have made him feel more warm towards the medicine valley. How can he allow the fire madman to slander like this!?


    He went directly to the fire madman, looked down at each other and said coldly, "I advise you to take back your words now, otherwise you will know how much you hit your face when you find that the facts are completely inconsistent with your imagination."


    In the year when ye Xu practiced martial arts, he was tall and a head taller than the fire madman.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s body shadow pressing over, the arrogance of the fire madman shrank. He was not unhappy, and his tone became more and more radical:


    "If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. You still want to coerce me to say a good word for you? Who do you think you are? I''m a maniac. If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name. If I say it, it''s real gold. There''s absolutely no reason to take it back!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Xu didn''t say anything more. Since he advised, the other party didn''t put it in his heart at all, he didn''t need to do that useless work.


    Facts will teach him to be a man.


    The fire maniac is now suffering. He didn''t expect to humiliate himself again. Ye Xufei didn''t refute, but he gave a ''Oh''.


    It''s like hitting cotton with a fist. I''m soft and have no focus.


    This made him very unhappy. He spit on Ye Xu''s back, "I dare not even refute. What a waste!"


    Then he raised his middle finger to show his contempt.


    Before the people of Medicine Valley could get angry, they heard a "whew" and a sudden scream from the fire maniac.


    "Ah! My fingers!"


    I saw half of the fire Madman''s fingers rolling down in a pool of blood, half of the fingers in his palm were short, and a black dagger was inserted on the ground on one side!


    "I hate people pointing their fingers at me most. Remember it."


    Ye Xu''s cool voice came from the air. You can see who did it at a glance!

 Chapter 226

    No one expected that ye Xu would suddenly start at the alchemy conference.


    Although the people of Medicine Valley would like to sew up the smelly mouth of the fire maniac, they would not break people''s fingers like this.


    Ye Xu looked at the fire madman who was howling miserably. A faint impatience rose between his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "if you shout again, I''ll cut your mouth."


    The pain of connecting fingers to heart is not something that normal people can stand, let alone an alchemist who is "delicate and weak".


    But hearing Ye Xu''s voice, he suddenly remembered the scene that ye Xu cut off his fingers without blinking. His fear of Ye Xu prevailed, and the howling stopped instantly.


    People around were shocked to see this scene, and countless people were speechless.


    Ye Xu not only forcibly cut off the fire Madman''s fingers, but also threatened the fire madman not to howl. This is simply unreasonable!


    For a moment, everyone seemed to forget the rude remarks made by the fire madman to Ye Xu and his unreasonable contempt for Medicine Valley, and began to sympathize with the white and bloody fire madman.


    On the high platform.


    The leader of ChiYan sect stood up directly from his chair and said coldly, "is your medicine valley so arrogant? You often break people''s fingers. You must give us an account of ChiYan sect!"


    The fire madman is not only the leader of the younger generation of their sect, but also his own disciple. His hot temper and unreasonable mouth are exactly like him and are loved by him.


    Now I have broken my finger. Although I can take it back, the shadow does not affect the "feel" of alchemy. I still say two things!


    Mo Wu''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "of course, I will explain this to the fire Lord, and pass my order to take the healing holy medicine Qinglian pill to the fire madman."


    "This is what you told me?! we are the ChiYan sect. We don''t need your green lotus pill!"


    The fire Lord smiled angrily. Did he want the healing medicine? Didn''t he have it? Did he need the medicine Valley?


    What he wants is to punish the arrogant Ye Xu and save the face of ChiYan sect!


    Just about to continue talking, Mo Wu ignored him and sent someone to take the green lotus pill. He saw the fire madman swallow the pill, then connect the broken finger to the broken finger and apply red powder. Before long, the blood stopped.


    The fire maniac''s face was not white, his breath was not panting, and even his spirit had a small recovery. He moved his fingers and was incredibly flexible. He looked at Ye Xu''s eyes with deep fear.


    The fire Lord choked when he saw this scene.


    They really don''t have such a magic pill. If they use the pill, it will take at least half a day for the broken finger to move.


    Medicine Valley really didn''t lie. The curative effect of Qinglian pill is very good.


    But the fire Lord only feels aggrieved. He feels like a wronged little daughter-in-law and needs good comfort. But Mo Wu is like an indifferent husband. He doesn''t understand amorous feelings at all and only knows to smash with "money".


    "Ye Xu must be punished!" he didn''t care so much and spoke directly.


    Mo Wu glanced at him and waved to Ye Xu below.


    A gust of breeze blew on his face, and ye Xu kicked his feet from the alchemy ground to the high platform.


    Mo Wudao: "ChiYan sect wants an explanation. What do you think?"


    The other patriarchs and patriarchs saw this scene and secretly wondered how the medicine Valley spoke to the little boy, but it was like talking to equal peers, and there was no feeling of being ordered by Qi.


    Even the head of the Xiao clan who was watching the play looked at Ye Xu more. He only felt that the young man had a bright and dignified appearance.


    But this is not without such a polite reason.


    Is there something he doesn''t know here?


    Ye Xu knew that ChiYan sect would not give up, but he was not afraid at all.


    Huo Kuang was so arrogant that he repeatedly belittled others and raised himself. He just asked the other party for a finger. If he didn''t know that there was a sect behind him, I''m afraid his cultivation would be wasted.


    Hearing Mo Wu''s gentle tone, ye Xu became more stable. Therefore, he looked up at the man in red clothes and a mean face and said, "this patriarch, don''t you know a truth after you have lived so long?"


    The fire Lord looked embarrassed and was questioned by a young man. Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    He was emitting cold air all over. He looked at Ye Xu and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xu didn''t mind either. He smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t know. No wonder the fire maniac is so arrogant. I''ll tell you now -"


    "There is only one kind of people in this world who can''t offend, that is, those who are stronger than you!"


    "Fire madman, a weak man, should shut up in front of me!"


    The clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable. The breeze is blowing. The young man''s clothes are hunting. His long hair is dancing with the wind. His overbearing words echo in the air, as if he were the only one in heaven and earth.


    However, it is strange that although Ye Xu''s words are extremely arrogant and unreasonable, combined with the strong aura on him, his words give people a strange feeling of "this should have been so".


    Mo Wu smiled. He knew that ye Xu would not be manipulated, but he didn''t expect that ye Xu was determined to rise to the sky and said such domineering words directly in front of all powerful people.


    It also ignited the flame and passion in his heart. Yes, his medicine Valley is the first force in the alchemy sect. The other alchemy sects should be honest with him!


    However, there are always people who refuse to give up. The fire sect leader has experienced great storms and waves. He quickly reacts and glares at Ye Xu: "the only medicine Valley disciple is so arrogant..."


    "Enough!" Mo Wu glanced at him coldly, "I said, this matter is over!"


    The leader of Huo clan was cold and his cultivation was not as good as Mo Wu. The power of ChiYan sect was less than one fifth of that of Medicine Valley. It was just a small force attached to the Xiao family. What could he do to fight others?


    Don''t say Mo Wu told him to stop. Even if he wanted the madman to kowtow and apologize, he had nothing to say!


    The reason why it is so indomitable is entirely because Yaogu used to be very reasonable.


    Now that people are unreasonable, he can only advise.


    The atmosphere was silent. Everyone looked at each other and dared not speak. No one could bear the anger of Medicine Valley.


    Seeing that these quails are honest, Mo Wu nodded with satisfaction. What medicine Valley wants is this domineering spirit!


    The world is a king with big fists. Before, it was reasonable because Medicine Valley didn''t like to be difficult with people.


    Since you''re indifferent and unforgiving, don''t blame the medicine Valley for its ruthlessness!


    Mo Wu''s eyes motioned Ye Xu to continue the competition. Ye Xu knew, but he didn''t go down.


    Looking at more than a dozen "big men" in power, he suddenly gave a gift to the valley master and said sincerely: "Valley master, I know you love the alchemy disciples all over the world and can''t bear to be embarrassed, but you should also reason with the fire madman and don''t let it expand!"

 Chapter 227

    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, all the patriarchs on the high platform looked at him speechless.


    What is shameless, they all know, but they have never seen such shameless!


    You cut off the fingers of the fire maniac. The leader of the red flame sect dare not take this matter in a single stroke because of the reputation of the medicine valley. After the matter is almost over, you ye Xu stand up and say that the fire maniac is unreasonable?


    None of the victims said anything. Ye Xu said so triumphantly, which made him feel arrogant.


    For a time, many people who had previously thought Ye Xu was very dignified had a bad image of him.


    Mo Wu knew Ye Xu better. He knew that ye Xu would not do anything uncertain. Instead of blaming him, he asked, "in your opinion, how can this be solved?"


    The people around frowned deeper when they heard that the valley master of Medicine Valley actually obeyed a young man. It''s too bold!


    Clan leader Xiao took a deep look at Ye Xu. He instinctively felt that the boy was not simple.


    Ye Xu saw that his eyes looked over with contempt, contempt and anger. He knew that he had committed public anger. He smiled carelessly: "as the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless and the ignorant are right. Presumably, the fire maniac has not realized his mistakes."


    "Hmm?" Mo Wu glanced at him. Did he say that ye Xu wanted to?


    "In that case, I now ask to punish the fire madman, and he doesn''t accept it in his heart, and our Medicine Valley always convinces people with reason! He said I can''t improve the Dragon Ding pill, then I''ll show him! Then he will know how wrong he is!"


    Ye Xu''s words, with a trace of arrogance and arrogance, flowed faintly in the space, and the eyes of many suzeraints were a little deeper.


    The fire madman said, of course, it is impossible for ye Xu to transform longdingdan and belittle Medicine Valley.


    And they don''t believe that ye Xu can improve the pill. After all, the magical pill like longdingdan can''t be easily improved by even their patriarchs.


    Ye Xu, a young boy with a little knowledge and ability, really wants to get the first place with only a few pieces of manuscript paper?


    But ten thousand steps back, ye Xuzhen improved danfang and became the first of the three grades. The face of the fire madman ChiYan sect disappeared.


    At that time, ye Xu''s current action was very reasonable. Cutting off the fingers of the fire madman can also be said to be a rush to crown and anger as a medicine grain, but it seemed to be affectionate and righteous.


    Mo Wu thought deeply, quietly observed Ye Xu, and then slowly said, "go to alchemy."


    Ye Xu nodded and looked at Mo Wuyan with encouragement, and a warmth flowed through his heart.


    Mo Wu knows his alchemy talent, but it''s not just the talent test that can solve the problem of improving Longding pill. If he can trust himself and give himself the reputation of the whole Medicine Valley, he will never live up to the valley master!


    Ye Xu made a solemn bow and walked down the stand.


    All the suzerain masters around showed hesitation. Did they agree?


    Do you really want that boy to make longdingdan and hit chiyanzong''s face?!


    The fire sect leader looked at Ye Xu''s back with disdain. He was just a younger brother. He dared to put down cruel words in public and asked them to look good at ChiYan sect. It was brave and foolhardy. Wait a moment and see that Xiao Xingyu won the first. Ye Xu destroyed the Millennium reputation of Medicine Valley. What face does he have to stay in Medicine Valley!


    When ye Xu is driven out of the medicine Valley, it''s no wonder that he is cruel. He actually cuts off his lover''s fingers. He remembers this revenge!


    Mo Wu doesn''t care about the patriarchs who look at each other behind them. They can''t hide their caution from themselves.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s tall and slender back, although it is not thick, such great pressure on him can''t bend his spine.


    Thinking of Ye Xu''s efforts to turn the tide and save the foundation industry of Medicine Valley in Tianmai, Mo Wu has determined another three points. Ye Xu, this son, is supposed to create miracles!


    He trusts him!


    Two people with such a big identity gap are now like friends who forget their years and trust each other.


    Ye Xu returned to the land of alchemy.


    The disciples around whispered and looked at Ye Xu pointing.


    Because ye Xu mercilessly cut off the fire Madman''s fingers, they didn''t dare to speak ill of Ye Xu loudly, but just bowed their heads and listened.


    "Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, it seems that he has not been punished. Is it OK for the fire madman to break his finger?"


    "It must be nothing. It''s estimated that Mo Wu has given some benefits to ChiYan sect. It''s also a matter of no way. After all, there are many people in the medicine valley."


    "In the early days, I didn''t say that the medicine valley was a holy land for alchemy. I always convinced people with reason. How can I now use power to make people yield and degenerate to this point!?"


    "Isn''t it? I can only say that the fire madman broke his finger in vain. Medicine Valley, ha ha!"


    Ye Xu knows what others are talking about as soon as he pays attention to the Milky way and sweeps away his spiritual strength.


    Although this world is the law of the jungle, it is very strange. People always sympathize with the weak and hope that "evil" can be punished.


    As for whether the weak are dissatisfied with the strong because they are cheap, that is not what they care about. Is the truth meaningful?


    After all, I''m weak, I''m reasonable!


    Without arguing with them, ye Xu went to the alchemy tripod prepared in advance by Medicine Valley and began to refine his own pill.


    At this time, three quarters of the time has passed, and the remaining time is only enough for people to refine pills once.


    Many disciples have given up and simply followed the alchemy method given by Medicine Valley to directly refine a disabled version of Longding pill, so as to support their face.


    The refining technique used by Ye Xu is very simple. It is a huoyun formula known as one of the three "civilian refining techniques".


    The biggest advantage of huoyunjue is that it can suddenly increase the temperature and form a general trend of collecting pills.


    Someone saw Ye Xu''s technique and couldn''t help laughing. Huoyunjue took out all this rubbish technique, which was a disgrace to Medicine Valley!


    Some people shook their heads reluctantly. They all said that there were a large number of capable people in the medicine valley. It seems that it''s just like this. It''s not as good as the people of the Xiao family.


    When ye Xu threw the 13th medicinal material into the Dan stove, suddenly there was a sound of exclamation in his ear.


    On the shining Seven Star alchemy furnace, a real dragon''s virtual shadow is awe inspiring in the air. Its eyes are bright and contain a shocking overbearing!


    It''s like everything under the sky should be subject to it!


    "This is the image of Dan!"


    A patriarch in the stand stood up in surprise. To tell the truth, if someone told them that there would be younger disciples who could improve the Dragon Ding pill before Xiao Xingyu refined the real dragon virtual shadow, they would scoff.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Xingyu, a genius of Tianzong, really practiced the pill!


    What a terrible newcomer!


    "The image of the pill is the projection of the power of the pill. Once it appears, it shows that the pill must be extraordinary. It has given birth to a touch of wisdom, which also means the success of the pill. Congratulations to patriarch Xiao. The younger generation will produce talents!"


    "Yes, although the image of Dan is not as powerful as the vision of heaven and earth, it is enough to see Xiao Xingyu''s talent. There are some successors for Xiao clan leader!"


    "Congratulations to Xiao Xingyu for winning the first place!"


    For a time, countless people congratulated patriarch Xiao and put Mo Wu aside.


    The first of the three products must be Xiao Xingyu''s. As for ye Xu, who previously said that he would win the first place, he just wanted to compete with the Seven Star furnace tripod?


    The medicine valley will lose face this time!


    Xiao clan head showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was very satisfied with Xiao Xingyu''s performance.


    Looking at Mo Wu, patriarch Xiao said to the Lords, "don''t be so anxious to congratulate. Ye Xu hasn''t finished alchemy yet."


    Mo Wu''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer.


    All the patriarchs showed disdain. Even if ye Xu refined the pill, how could he compare with the virtual shadow of the pill!

 Chapter 228

    Over there, Xiao Xingyu overcame all difficulties and finally refined the Dragon Ding pill. He was also relieved.


    Even if he is a young genius, he is not confident that he can improve the pill.


    But in the end, he succeeded!


    As long as we continue to refine slowly and increase the quality of pills, the first must be his.


    I couldn''t help looking at Ye Xu. I saw that he still slowly threw the medicinal materials into the furnace tripod, not warm and not fire, as if nothing could shake Ye Xu.


    Clan leader Xiao had already sent him a secret message and told him about ye Xu in the stands. He was so excited that he wanted to practice the pill in one breath!


    He had said that ye Xu was regarded as his own bodyguard and servant. He was bound to make the other party submit to himself. How could ye Xu be allowed to press on his head!


    "Congratulations," said Yu Luo, a true disciple of Nanhai danzong.


    "I''m worthy of being the future son of the Xiao family. I''m ashamed of myself." Hua Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to young master Xiao, who won the first prize."


    The fire Madman''s wound doesn''t hurt anymore. Although he doesn''t dare to face Ye Xu directly, he hates it in his heart.


    For a time, countless people congratulated Xiao Xingyu, but ye Xu was cold and lonely. Only the disciples of Medicine Valley were on his side.


    On the one hand, everyone is very dissatisfied with Ye Xu''s arrogance. On the other hand, they don''t believe that ye Xu can refine longdingdan with huoyun.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Xingyu''s rise is unstoppable. Making friends in advance is a harmless thing.


    "Ye Xu, I heard that you boasted in front of all the patriarchs and sect leaders that you wanted to win the first of the three products. Why haven''t you successfully refined the pill now?"


    Xiao Xingyu''s eyes flashed and asked to his face.


    He was a very proud man, because the shadow of being bullied in his childhood led to some strange hobbies.


    But because of this, he prefers to crush the enemy from the front, attack the opponent, destroy the pride of others, and let the genius fall into the abyss!


    Aren''t you ye Xu loved by the valley master? Then I''ll let you become a sinner of the medicine Valley and let the medicine Valley hate you!


    Many people don''t know this. They only know that ye Xu came down completely under the censure of ChiYan sect.


    Is it boasting and trying to get the first to wash yourself?


    Soon, there were many people who made up their minds completely. In order not to be blamed, ye Xu deliberately said that he could win the first place, so it''s not good for ChiYan sect to punish Ye Xu now.


    Unconsciously, people have no admiration for the medicine Valley, but feel disliked and disgusted.


    "Yes, the first will only be mine." Ye Xu heard Xiao Xingyu''s words and admitted faintly.


    Xiao Xingyu sneered. Before he spoke, many people laughed.


    Yu Luo said, "although I am also very proud, I know that there are days outside the world and people outside the world, but I didn''t expect someone to sit down and watch the sky, just like the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t measure my strength."


    What he said was extremely cruel, but no one thought it was wrong. What qualifications does Ye Xu have to compare with Xiao Xingyu and think Xiao would be the first?


    No, just like the frog at the bottom of the well, it is because of ignorance that he is fearless.


    Flower language Yan beautiful eyes flow, the voice is soft like a clear spring, and then Yu Luo''s words say: "yes, some people just don''t have self-knowledge and narrow-minded, so they have to take a step back."


    This is to say that ye Xu cut off the finger of the fire madman, and ridicule that ye Xu has no tolerance.


    The fire madman had a grudge against Ye Xu. At this time, because he was beside Xiao Xingyu, he was more courageous and said angrily: "what is Ye Xu, but it''s like fish and insects. He also wants to compare with the bright moon like young master Xiao?"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that he would admit one thing and attract so much ridicule.


    They think Xiao Xingyu can get the first. Why can''t he get the first? It''s a double standard dog!


    He glanced at the crowd and suddenly smiled brightly at Xiao Xingyu: "I don''t know when you had so many dogs."


    Yu Luo, Hua Yuyan and others suddenly became angry. They held their identity and said a few words for Xiao Xingyu. They were insulted into dogs by Ye Xu.


    How unreasonable!


    "Too much. Why should ye Xu be a noble alchemist?"


    "Medicine Valley is really blind. They are not afraid of losing face. I''m afraid of losing face in alchemy!"


    "It''s a shame for alchemy!"


    Several people said angrily, especially Hua Yuyan. She is not a disciple of the sect. She really hid some tricks to help Xiao Xingyu speak, so she increasingly felt that ye Xu was talking about herself.


    But they didn''t think that if they hadn''t insulted Ye Xu first and belittled him to the dust, how could ye Xu, such a proud man, spend more time with them.


    "Ye Xu, how can you say so? We are all Tianjiao disciples of the clan. How can you slander us?"


    Xiao Xingyu waited until the Tianjiao scolded him, and then said slowly.


    "It''s just humiliating." Ye Xu showed his determination to catch fire, took no time to refine pills, and answered Xiao Xingyu''s questions.


    "You are too arrogant. It seems that I want to teach you a lesson and let you know your mistakes!"


    A trace of gloom flashed in Xiao Xingyu''s eyes. He was sensitive. For the first time, he felt a trace of strange fragrance coming out of Ye Xu''s Dante furnace.


    This indicates that the pill is about to take shape.


    He was not sure whether ye Xu really refined the pill or a bureau under the medicine valley. In fact, the ancient medicine had long been cracked and handed over the improved pill to Ye Xu.


    So he decided to crush all these uncertain factors into swaddling clothes.


    With that, Xiao Xingyu urged the medicine. He saw gusts of wind and tree shadows whirling between heaven and earth, as if cheering for him.


    A strong breath lingered in the air, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow, which was already waving its teeth and claws, was solidified for two points. Those bright eyes were like two big bulbs, which made people dare not look directly at them!


    The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow wrapped up in the wind and suddenly attacked Ye Xu''s Danlu!


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean?"


    Mo Wu suddenly stood up from his chair and stared at patriarch Xiao coldly.


    Although the attack of the virtual shadow of Dan doesn''t hurt the human body, ye Xu''s pill is taking shape. At this time, another wave of medicine attack comes, which doesn''t want Ye Xu to practice pills at all!


    What''s more, the attack at this critical juncture is likely to backfire on Ye Xu!


    Although clan leader Xiao didn''t know why Xiao Xingyu attacked Ye Xu''s Danlu with the virtual shadow of Dan, it didn''t prevent him from supporting Xiao Xingyu.


    "Young man, how about a fight?"


    He looked at Mo Wu for the first time, showing his ambition!


    "Hum!"


    Mo Wu doesn''t know what patriarch Xiao thinks, but alchemy is no better than others. It can''t help directly like martial arts.


    The contest between alchemy can only be compared with pills.


    "If something happens to Ye Xu, I will personally ask clan leader Xiao for an explanation!"


    Mo Wu finished this sentence and looked at the land of alchemy with worry in his eyes.

 Chapter 229

    Patriarch Xiao didn''t take Mo Wu''s threat into account.


    In his heart, the medicine Valley is destined to be the opponent he wants to defeat. How timid!


    But he didn''t expect Mo Wu to take ye Xu so seriously. Is it difficult that ye Xu is actually Mo Wu''s illegitimate son?


    That''s interesting.


    Ye Xu is refining pills. He has a strong spirit. While refining pills, he also leaves a part of his mind in Xiao Xingyu.


    Because I immediately felt the change of the projection of Nadan.


    It seems that the mountain rain is coming, with great prestige. Although it has not become a pill spirit, it can be seen that the pill is extraordinary only by this momentum.


    The Seven Star alchemy of the Xiao family deserves its reputation.


    "Ye Xu is finished."


    Many people saw the virtual shadow of Dan rush to Ye Xu like a strong wind and waves, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    However, in the next second, a more huge momentum swept the sky!


    The distant sky is covered with dark clouds, rolling from all directions like worship, with lightning intertwined in the dark clouds, bright and dazzling.


    It was stuffy and there was no rain, but the strong wind brought by Xiao Xingyu''s Dragon projection suddenly dissipated and could not lift any wind and waves.


    "What is this?"


    Countless patriarchs on the high platform stood up and looked solemnly into the distance.


    "Could it be that a strange treasure was born?"


    Someone guessed.


    Generally speaking, when a legendary treasure comes, it will cause the visions of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is the change of Tianwei caused by the struggle of some peerless strong men.


    The latter can be ruled out. They don''t see the strong fighting.


    They were confused, but Xiao Xingyu, who was in the alchemy field, looked at Ye Xu in disbelief.


    Although he didn''t know where this vision of heaven and earth came from, he thought he knew people''s hearts best.


    Ye Xu had no waves in his eyes and was not surprised by all these changes. He seemed to have known it for a long time.


    And why did this heaven and earth vision help Ye Xu resist the attack of his medicine?


    Do you mean!


    A frightening idea came to Xiao Xingyu''s mind. Soon, his idea was confirmed.


    I saw an incomparable and more huge momentum rising from ye Xu''s Dante furnace, and the virtual shadow of a giant dragon was also formed above the Dante furnace.


    This is a golden dragon. It has wings on its back and is not angry. He doesn''t show his strength with open teeth and claws. He just closes his eyes and floats in the air.


    The thunder in the sky became louder and the air became more and more dull, as if something was brewing.


    Everyone saw the sudden Golden Dragon. After all, its appearance was too windy to be noticed.


    "Is it difficult that all the visions of heaven and earth were caused by Ye Xu''s Dragon Dingdan?"


    Hearing other people''s speculation, the face of the leader of ChiYan sect was particularly ugly. He didn''t expect that ye Xu also refined the virtual shadow of Dan to compete with Xiao Xingyu.


    Xiao clan leader was very dignified. His mouth wriggled, but he didn''t make a sound. It was obviously transmitting to Xiao Xingyu.


    This one, he must want Xiao Xingyu to win!


    Xiao Xingyu received the instruction and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    He will never allow Ye Xu to press on his head!


    Similarly, how to refine the Dragon Ding pill, and what about the visions of heaven and earth!


    He is a pill made from the Seven Star furnace tripod. The power of the other six furnaces can directly flow into the Longding pill to increase the quality. This is equivalent to one pill for ye Xu. He has to compete with seven pills at the same time!


    The Dragon Ding pill, which is only refined with the fire cloud, must be powerless. What can I take to fight him!


    He made up his mind to use his spiritual power. He saw that all the seven cauldrons emitted starlight. The seven starlights illuminated the Dragon virtual shadow in the air. The powerful medicine made the virtual shadow more solid. At first glance, it looked like a real dragon flaunting its power!


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Xingyu''s Dragon roared in the air and rushed to Ye Xu''s Golden Dragon again. It was angry and powerful. It was bound to crush Ye Xu''s golden dragon!


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, heaven and earth can''t tolerate two dragons!


    Ye Xu''s Golden Dragon is closing his eyes. It seems that there is nothing special except all kinds of the anomalies in sky.


    Just like a civilian, even the momentum is not as good as that noble childe.


    When the medicine Valley disciple was shocked and thought that ye Xu''s Golden Dragon shadow was about to be annihilated, he saw the Golden Dragon Wu''s eyes open!


    Just like the finishing touch, the golden dragon that opened his eyes instantly drove the power of heaven and earth. The wind, rain and lightning intertwined!


    The torrential rain came, and the strong wind was unwilling to fall behind. It hurt people''s faces. The thunder and lightning was terrible. The huge roar seemed to hit people''s hearts, which was shocking!


    Several timid female alchemists were frightened to cry by this scene.


    But the disciples of Medicine Valley who have been to Tianmai with Ye Xu are excited!


    This scene is more like what happened during ye Xudu''s robbery. Their life-saving benefactor ye Xuzhen refined Longding pill, which triggered a vision of heaven and earth!


    They really didn''t read the wrong person!


    Mo Wu stood in the stands, despite the wind and rain, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xu''s extraordinary is known by these monsters!


    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon as soon as it enters the wind and cloud!


    He was convinced!


    Feeling that strong, Xiao Xingyu seemed to be unable to do what he wanted.


    Ye Xu''s Golden Dragon shadow, as soon as he opened his eyes, formed a natural suppression on his dragon.


    This is the suppression of quality, which shows that the quality of his refined pills is not as high as that of Ye Xu''s pills.


    But in this war, he can''t lose!


    Otherwise, waiting for him is not only the ridicule of people all over the world, but also the harsh criticism of the head of the Xiao family!


    Xiao Xingyu flashed a determination in his eyes and shouted, "Xiaozhen!"


    Xiaozhen is the medicine man he made himself. He has infinite magical effects in the process of alchemy.


    Hearing Xiao Xingyu''s call, Xiao Zhenmeng came to the stage. Without saying a word, he cut his wrist with a dagger.


    In an instant, the fragrance flowed, and countless alchemists looked at Xiaozhen with salivating eyes.


    Medicine man''s blood can detoxify hundreds of poisons and increase the success rate of alchemy!


    It''s just that there are few people in line with the constitution of medicine people. I didn''t expect Xiao Xingyu to have one.


    Seeing that Xiaozhen was so decisive, a trace of tenderness flashed in Xiao Xingyu''s eyes. He also resolutely plunged a silver needle into his heart and took off his heart''s blood.


    The Seven Star furnace tripod was created by a great Dan master in ancient times, so it is not as simple as it looks.


    His painstaking efforts can have a spiritual connection with pills, so he created super high-quality pills.


    As soon as the painstaking effort was added, Dan''s projection was like beating chicken blood, flying up and down in the air.


    The Golden Dragon''s suppression of him no longer exists. Now, it is the natural king!


    It fiercely bumped into the golden dragon, and the two dragons touched each other, which instantly triggered the turbulence of heaven and earth. The wind swept through the place, leaving no grass!


    They looked at the two dragons nervously. They were wrestling with each other. It seemed that the victory or defeat was unknown.


    Hua Yuyan looked at this situation. A trace of malice flashed through her beautiful eyes and said to Xiao Xingyu, "I''ll help you!"


    "OK." without too much thinking, Xiao Xingyu nodded. He wanted to gather all his strength to defeat Ye Xu. This was his obsession.


    Hua Yuyan immediately transferred the power of her pill into Xiao Xingyu''s pill stove. Seeing her like this, the fire maniac did the same.


    For a moment, Xiao Xingyu''s Dragon roared loudly, as if he was going to crush the golden dragon!

 Chapter 230

    "I just know that being a dog can also be addictive."


    Seeing Hua YuYan''s help, Xiao Xingyu was disdained by Ye Xumu.


    If you can''t fight alone, you''ll fight in groups?


    I really think highly of him!


    Hearing Ye Xu''s sarcasm, several people were speechless.


    Theoretically speaking, they really have no reason, but in this world, the winner can rewrite history.


    When they win, who will remember ye Xu? Others will only say that ye Xu''s skills are inferior to others and lost to Xiao Xingyu!


    Whenever the weak plead, it is just self humiliation.


    Hua Yu Yan''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and she was also single. She said coldly, "I did what I did. As long as I beat you, those rumors will naturally dissipate like the wind!"


    "Yes, you''d better take care of yourself now!!"


    The fire madman smiled proudly. He spared no effort to deliver the power of the elixir in his Dante stove and wanted to enhance the power of the virtual shadow to break Ye Xu''s Golden Dragon.


    In this way, ye Xu will certainly be eaten back. It will be easy to get rid of him at that time!


    "Oh, are you so sure you can beat me?"


    Ye Xu showed a gentle smile between his eyebrows and eyes, like the sun in March of spring. Although he looked soft, he was confident.


    Xiao Xingyu thought he was bluffing.


    He has a seven star stove tripod, and a steady stream of blood from Xiaozhen. He also uses his own heart and blood. In addition, fire madman and Hua Yuyan help each other.


    But ye Xu has only one person and one stove.


    Time, place and people are at peace. Who can tell him how to lose this battle!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him and kill the golden dragon!"


    Xiao Xingyu said, then he had enough aura to mobilize the Seven Star furnace tripod. The fire madman Hua Yuyan followed closely. In a moment, Xiao Xingyu''s projection actually called the wind and rain.


    This was the heaven and earth vision caused by Ye Xu''s Alchemy, but Xiao Xingyu''s Longding pill has been tempered for many times and its quality has been improved. Although it can not attract the heaven and earth vision alone, it can also use the power of heaven and earth!


    Ye Xu tried hard to refine it, but he made others'' wedding clothes.


    The two dragons form a confrontation in the air. You come and go on both sides, but it is obvious that Xiao Xingyu''s dragon is fierce, the comers are not good, and the playing method is fierce. It seems that he is not tired at all;


    But ye Xu''s dragon is blindly avoiding and can''t form a counterattack. It''s in danger.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Xingyu held the winning ticket, urged the dragon to find a right time and fiercely bit Ye Xu''s Golden Dragon neck!


    At this time, Jinlong''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened wide, and the speed was fast, leaving a golden virtual shadow in the air.


    Xiao Xingyu''s Dragon bit empty. Just about to turn back, he found that a piece was missing from his chest. The fast Golden Dragon actually "ate" him!


    Swallowing between drugs!


    This is a rare situation between doudan, unless it is a great enemy of life and death!


    Because once the medicine is swallowed completely, it represents waste pill.


    Those who control the pill will also suffer the greatest reverse phage. If the reverse phage is serious, they may lose the sense of pill!


    That means ruining the alchemist''s life!


    "How!"


    Xiao Xingyu''s face was pale. He was still in the right place at the right time in the last second and was about to win. The next second, he was driven into the abyss and could not turn over forever!


    Jinlong won''t give him any time to think. It''s like a dragon teasing Xiao Xingyu. Take a bite here and eat a little, just don''t kill his opponent.


    Such a cat catching a mouse shows its insurmountable strength!


    This time, the twists and turns, when people thought Ye Xu was just a clown, he used his strength to tell others that they were clowns!


    "Since you have such strength, why do you show it now!"


    Xiao Xingyu pointed to Ye Xu and said jealously that he knew he had lost, but he was unwilling to lose!


    Hua Yuyan was also silent. She also had such a question in her heart. If she knew that ye Xu could refine longdingdan to this extent, she wouldn''t be involved.


    "I''m weak, everyone has to step on me to show your correctness; I''m strong, but someone still points to the nose and scolds me. Why should I be so strong?"


    Ye Xu sneered. The logic of these people simply laughed off their big teeth.


    What''s more, he didn''t say it. He had warned the fire maniac for a long time, and even said to win the first place in front of all the patriarchs.


    But did anyone believe it?


    But more abuse and ridicule!


    What makes people laugh most is that the people who abused and ridiculed him at the beginning are a group of people who questioned him now!


    "It''s over." insipid, ye Xu drives the golden dragon to stir up the wind and rain and swallow Xiao Xingyu''s Dragon.


    In the face of powerful forces, Xiao Xingyu''s struggle was just annihilation delayed for a few seconds.


    A mouthful of blood rolled up from his throat. Xiao Xingyu endured the fishy sweetness and swallowed it hard.


    Even if he lost, he didn''t want Ye Xu to see his despondency, although it would make his injury more serious.


    But Hua Yuyan and the fire madman did not have his patience. At the moment when the Dragon shadow dissipated, they both spit out two blood arrows.


    The aura in their meridians collided, their whole body was soft, their internal organs were also shaken up, and they were dripping with cold sweat.


    When the heaven and earth visions dispersed, ye Xu had an extra pill in his hand. Bursts of fragrance circulated in the air. Look carefully, although the pill was only three products, it was engraved with nine dragon patterns!


    Ye Xu really refined it!


    The silent crowd, who had been surprised by this scene, watched the boy walk steadily to the high platform, and in an instant there was a commotion.


    They think that ye Xu, who is boastful and not optimistic at all, not only beat the face of the fire maniac, but also compared the proud son of the Xiao family!


    No one is blind. Ye Xu fought three people alone!


    Looking at the tall and straight back of the young man, the faces of those who once said bad things about ye Xu were hot and painful, and the disciples of Medicine Valley looked proud and proud.


    Look, this is the man of their medicine valley. Even if he is belittled by thousands of people, he can be Lingshan''s Medicine Valley disciple, ye Xu!


    No matter what others think, ye Xu did all this for the sake of Medicine Valley and Mo Wu''s trust.


    If others treat me with sincerity, I will receive thousands of grace!


    "Valley master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Ye Xu looked at the embarrassed fire Lord with a victor''s posture and said with a light smile: "the fire madman said earlier that I would not win this first. I was ashamed, so I worked hard and got lucky to refine this dragon Ding pill."


    What he said was really modest, completely different from the arrogant appearance before, but who can underestimate Ye Xu?


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the fire Lord''s face changed and showed an ugly smile: "he''s a child. He''s talking nonsense."


    children? The fire madman is ten years older than ye Xu! These words can be said. ChiYan sect has a thick skin!


    But ye Xu nodded as if he agreed, "it''s really a bear child. ChiYan sect is inconvenient to discipline. It''s better for me to discipline it."


    Mo Wu showed a smile in his eyes. This ye Xu really can''t gain or lose.


    But Mo Wuli said, "come on, send me orders. ChiYan fire maniac humiliates the medicine valley. His words are not true. Zhang is arrogant and slow. Get rid of the name of an alchemist and never use it!"


    So cruel!?


    Getting rid of the name of an alchemist means that the whole alchemist will not accept fire maniacs. This is a naked slap in the face to the ChiYan sect!


    "No!"


    Hearing this, the fire madman couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His heart was like a knife, and he fainted directly.

 Chapter 231

    Medicine Valley has always been silent and believes in low-key. Although he is the first force in the alchemy world, over time, many people openly respect Medicine Valley. Actually disdain it!


    Mo Wu either doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he is so decisive and hot, which directly breaks the foundation of the fire madman!


    Everyone knows that chiyanzong is just a loyal running dog of the Xiao family. Beating a dog depends on its owner. It doesn''t give face to the head of the Xiao family at all.


    Is this a signal that the medicine Valley is going to fight against the Beidi Xiao family?


    The crowd couldn''t help but be awed. They thought to themselves, if Medicine Valley really tore its face with the Xiao family, which side should they stand on at that time.


    "Brother Mo, are you going too far?"


    Clan leader Xiao''s face was gloomy. He always had a bright smile, which made people think he was a man without a city government. But at this time, with a flat face, he had a feeling of not being angry.


    Mo Wu could say that the fire madman was not, and even connived at Ye Xu''s rude remarks to the ChiYan sect. Everyone would only think that the cultivation of Medicine Valley was too poor, so he didn''t help to speak.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xu successfully proved with his strength that he is not a straw bag who can only talk big, but an elegant young man who does what he says.


    The words of the fire maniac, which everyone agreed with, turned out to be perverse.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Wu smiled softly, "it seems brother Xiao has another opinion?"


    "The fire madman is a young man. There are often disputes between young people. It''s really inappropriate for the medicine Valley to drive people out of the alchemy world all the time, unless you can give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Xiao looked coldly at Mo Wu and said that the humiliation of the fire madman was a dispute of will and spirit.


    "Satisfactory explanation?" Mo Wu looked up with a cold face. His skin pigment was a little black, but he looked very masculine in the sun and exuded unparalleled pride: "My Medicine Valley has done countless things. I need to explain to you


    Clan leader Xiao could no longer hold the false mask on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of hostility.


    Actually... Hit him in the face!


    Some disciples in the distance also felt the tension on the high platform. They couldn''t help whispering and seemed very uneasy.


    The patriarchs were also speechless. At this time, they all lowered their heads and were afraid of being involved in the struggle between the two major forces.


    The atmosphere became more and more dull.


    Suddenly, there was a voice from the bottom: "I Xiao Xingyu is really not as powerful as ye Xu. Doudan lost. I am inferior to others."


    When they heard the sound, they saw Xiao Xingyu''s face was white. Even after taking the recovered pill, it seemed that he had not improved much. The reverse phagocytosis of doudan was not so simple.


    Everyone was surprised at the arrogant Xiao Xingyu''s softness, but his next sentence made people suddenly understand.


    "The elixir refined by Ye Xu is powerful and of high quality, but it is not necessarily refined Longding pill. You should know the efficacy of Longding pill, but in order to strengthen meridians, if the elixir refined by Ye Xu does not have such effect, it is not a success!"


    Xiao Xingyu''s eyebrows and eyes flashed coldly.


    He noticed Ye Xu''s alchemy from beginning to end. At that time, he didn''t think ye Xu could surpass him, but he subconsciously noticed it because of some inhumane thought in his heart.


    The medicinal materials used by Ye Xu at that time were quite different from those used to refine longdingdan!


    Therefore, he firmly believed that ye Xu did not refine Longding pill, but other pills!


    Xiao Xingyu''s words set off a wave at the scene.


    Everyone saw that ye Xu''s pill suppressed Xiao Xingyu''s pill, and subconsciously felt that the Longding pill refined by Ye Xu was more powerful.


    No one will doubt whether ye Xu refined longdingdan or not.


    The leader of ChiYan sect hated the medicine valley. At this time, he immediately said, "it''s true that we haven''t tested the pill. Why can we say that ye Xu''s refined pill is Longding pill?"


    Clan leader Xiao also looked at Mo Wudao: "testing pills is a process. It''s time to go. Otherwise, it won''t make people laugh when they don''t come back from the first place of the three products."


    Don''t laugh in your heart.


    The process really should go, but if you listen to these two, you simply suspect that ye Xu has not refined longdingdan!


    What he said was weird. Did he really think he couldn''t hear it?


    Mo Wu ignored two people and asked them to sing a monologue.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull.


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly made a sound. He saluted the patriarch except patriarch Xiao and the forces hostile to the medicine Valley and said, "I''m just a little disciple of the medicine valley. Thanks to the love of the valley leader, I stood on this stage and wanted to compete with all my fellow disciples."


    His words are very modest, polite, warm and comfortable.


    "Together with alchemy, I should have combined the strengths of everyone to create a better method of alchemy, but the fire madman Xiao Xingyu and others slandered me for no reason. That''s all right. They also slandered the medicine valley ''but that''s all. As a disciple of the medicine Valley, I really can''t stand their nonsense, so I want to compete with several by virtue of alchemy."


    "But in this way, Xiao Xingyu still poisoned me in the process of refining pills. It''s despicable to attack me with the virtual shadow of pills when my pills were almost formed. He can''t defeat me. He united with Hua Yuyan and fire maniac to suppress me. If I hadn''t been a little lucky, I''m afraid I would be the one who was eaten by the pills now!"


    "To practice alchemy together is to learn from each other, but Xiao Xingyu only thinks about the victory and defeat. He uses the means to question the effectiveness of my alchemy -"


    "I just want to ask the patriarch of the second seat, does he deserve it?"


    Ye Xu finished a paragraph, and the whole space echoed with these three words!


    Does he deserve it!?


    Ye Xu made it clear that he didn''t want to be tested, but he didn''t want to be questioned by villains like Xiao Xingyu, because people like Xiao Xingyu didn''t even have the qualification to question!


    Several patriarchs thought about it from the perspective of Ye Xu. If their enemies repeatedly and despicably hurt them, and finally said that the pills they refined were not effective, they would have slapped them up!


    In this way, although Ye Xu is young, he acts calmly and is a talent; Xiao Xingyu is really not commendable in terms of talent and conduct.


    One side of the heart, he forgot Ye Xu''s "arrogance" to cut off the fire Madman''s fingers.


    Xiao Xingyu saw the disdainful eyes handed over by the others. His throat was sweet and wanted to spit blood.


    The blood was surging. He couldn''t help but spit it out.


    Suddenly his face turned white again. Looking at Ye Xu, he said darkly: "you are afraid! You dare not test the effectiveness of the pill!"


    "Afraid?"


    Ye Xu smiled. How could he be afraid of Xiao Xingyu?


    Also too lazy to waste saliva with him, ye Xu said faintly: "I''m just tired of you questioning me again and again. If the pill test shows that the effect is true, you may have other excuses."


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing, just want to bet with you." Ye Xu smiled and looked very kind: "the bet is the future of the Xiao family and Medicine Valley!"

 Chapter 232

    The future of Xiao family and Medicine Valley?


    Ye Xu, what a big breath!


    Rao, who knew Ye Xu''s frantic character, was also surprised by his words.


    But what kind of bet is it?


    Listen to Ye Xu: "if the effect of my pill is longdingdan, the Xiao family will not enter the gale city within ten years. On the contrary, the medicine valley will not enter the gale city within ten years."


    Gale city is the imperial city''s sphere of influence. The Qingfeng banquet held every three years is the place to determine the ranking of the forces in the alchemy world. Those who rank high can not only get the rewards of the imperial city and some privileges, but also no one dares to provoke those big forces in the Jianghu.


    Not to mention being able to obtain Qingfeng wooden cards, you can enter the film world with rich resources and enhance your own strength.


    If the Xiao family doesn''t live in the wind city for ten years, they won''t be able to participate in the wind city and get the ranking. Who will remember the Xiao family in Beidi after that ten years?


    With such a big bet, Yaogu will certainly not put the future of Yaogu on Ye Xu!


    Those patriarchs thought in their hearts, but they didn''t expect Mo to have no face and waves. They nodded calmly and said, "just as you said."


    It''s a great spirit to agree!


    They wouldn''t bet like that!


    Everyone was in a moment of uncertainty. They didn''t understand whether Mo Wu had full confidence in Ye Xu or had other cards. Everyone looked at patriarch Xiao.


    Clan leader Xiao was angry, but it was difficult to ride a tiger. At this time, everyone agreed. If he didn''t agree, what would others think of him?


    He nodded and stopped talking.


    Xiao Xingyu saw patriarch Xiao nodding, looked coldly at Ye Xu and said with a smile: "since you want to die, no wonder others!"


    He decided that ye Xu pretended to be a tiger, so he was particularly confident. Instead, he felt that ye Xu was looking for death.


    There''s nothing to say. Ye Xu handed the pill to an elder of Medicine Valley who was tested.


    Suddenly Xiao Xingyu''s voice interrupted their movements.


    "Slow! Since it''s a fair test, how can people use medicine Valley?"


    Ye Xu was angry at the speech.


    Medicine Valley has a superior position in the alchemy world, so it always strictly demands its fairness and impartiality. The elder who tests the medicine is the most impartial elder, who is always wise.


    However, Xiao Xingyu used the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. He actually buttoned the excrement basin made out of nothing on the elder''s head. It''s so angry!


    If it gets out, what do outsiders think of the elder!


    When ye Xu was about to speak, the elder said, "since some people don''t trust me, it''s better to add a few more highly respected people to test."


    The words are very aboveboard, as if all the conspiracies were scattered by the sun.


    Xiao Xingyu''s face was very red. His previous hurried behavior seemed like a villain.


    Soon, we chose three highly respected old people to test the efficacy together with the elder of Medicine Valley.


    Xiao Xingyu recognized that one of them was Li Lao, who had a good private education with patriarch Xiao.


    He was pleasantly surprised that old Li had rich experience and would certainly recognize the effect of the pill. He was not afraid of being fooled by the people in the medicine valley. Moreover, old Li had the highest seniority among these people. Even if the effect of Longding pill refined by Ye Xu was good, it would not be good with old Li!


    How arrogant Ye Xu will be!


    The elder of Medicine Valley has the lowest seniority, so he asked the three to check first. He was the last to scrape a little powder and put it in the spirit water. After mixing the medicine with the spirit water, he swallowed it.


    In an instant, a mellow force cleaned the meridians, as if cleaning the dirt. When the force swam all the meridians, the elder of Medicine Valley couldn''t help looking strange.


    He felt a breath of life coming from his belly.


    The previous three old men also looked different, looked at each other, bowed their heads and exchanged, Li sighed and said, "this is not longdingdan."


    "I said no!"


    Regardless of the pain in his body, Xiao Xingyu quickly shouted. He looked at Ye Xu proudly, like the victorious monkey king in the mountain.


    Clan leader Xiao has no city like Xiao Xingyu. It can be seen that he is very happy with his eyebrows.


    Mo Wu frowned and looked at the elder of Medicine Valley. The elder bowed his head and stood up and said, "this is really not the Dragon Ding pill."


    Mo Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    If you don''t doubt people, you don''t need to doubt people. You prepared for the worst at the beginning. It''s just that if you don''t attend the breeze banquet for ten years, you''ll be dormant for ten years.


    With the inside information of Medicine Valley, you may become a blockbuster if you take part in the breeze feast after dormancy.


    Thinking of this, his eyebrows widened.


    But others don''t think so, especially the winner, clan leader Xiao.


    So what did he do: "brother Mo, it was just two children playing with each other, and the stakes were not counted."


    "Since you bet, you can afford to lose." Mo Wu smiled and said. He knew that clan leader Xiao was embarrassing himself, but since ancient times, he had become a king and defeated an enemy.


    "That''s all we have to do."


    Clan leader Xiao hurried. He was polite before, but he was afraid that Mo Wushun would climb down, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    He looked at the continuous mountains of Zhong lingyuxiu''s Medicine Valley and continued: "I knew brother Mo''s Medicine Valley was unparalleled. I just don''t know if I can let my Xiao family''s children stay for a few days and touch the aura of the medicine Valley?"


    Clan leader Xiao said politely, but there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    It sounds like "temporary residence", but if you live down, it''s not as simple as temporary residence!


    Maybe the owner of the medicine valley will change!


    Patriarch Xiao''s wolf ambition is now exposed!


    Hearing the words of patriarch Xiao, Li Lao''s face changed and shouted bad.


    He was still thinking about the medicine. He was wandering for a moment. He didn''t expect to hear this as soon as he came back. When he wanted to talk, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Patriarch Xiao is too anxious. The four judges haven''t said the medicine of this pill."


    "Hmm?" clan leader Xiao looked at Ye Xu and thought he was a thief. Even old Li said that he didn''t refine longdingdan. Did he still place his hope on miracles?


    In that case, let him die happily.


    "It''s not good for young people to have a strong sense of victory and defeat. It''s inevitable that they will go crazy. But if you want a result, let old Li say it."


    He was high above, like a winner wearing a crown, but he didn''t see sweat on Li''s face, forehead and neck!


    Li Lao felt like a steamed bread in a steamer. He was anxious and his lips and teeth trembled. He wanted to tell patriarch Xiao loudly that it was not the case, but his voice was stuck in his throat.


    What should he say? What can he say! This time, the Xiao family will lose!


    The loser also made this complacent gesture, and almost wanted to kill all in front of everyone!


    "Clan leader Xiao, although Ye Xu doesn''t refine Longding pill, the effect is far better than Longding pill. This pill can not only strengthen meridians, but also expand the martial soul!"


    Old Li''s ear heard Leng Li''s voice from the elder of Medicine Valley. Leng Bu Ding stirred up his spirit. It''s over. The Xiao family is over!

 Chapter 233

    At first hearing the words of the elder of Medicine Valley, clan leader Xiao only thought he was supporting Ye Xu.


    What can strengthen the soul of martial arts? No one can refine this medicine in the long history of Xingyue mainland!


    Not to mention Ye Xu, a mere hairy boy. If he is really so powerful, why don''t you accept him as a pro disciple!?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But when he saw Li Lao''s bloodless face, his idea couldn''t help shaking.


    If what the elder of Medicine Valley said was not true, why should Li make such a gesture.


    The heart suddenly sank, and Xiao took a few deep breaths before he stuffed his heart back into his chest.


    He piled up a smile and said, "I think it''s wrong. Why don''t you introduce the magic of Ye Xu''s alchemy?"


    The elder of Medicine Valley ignored him. He saw the face of the villain of clan leader Xiao just now. He actually wanted to think of the green mountain of Medicine Valley. It''s hateful!


    He didn''t speak and the other two didn''t say anything. Old Li took a look around and reluctantly introduced: "the medicinal materials needed for this pill are not expensive, and even several medicinal materials have different medicinal properties. The legendary Longding pill can strengthen the meridians of the whole body, and the pill refined by Ye Xu can only strengthen some meridians."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Li couldn''t help pausing, meditating, and then said, "in addition, this pill can strengthen the martial spirit, which makes me feel that my martial spirit has grown a little. Therefore, we all agreed that this is not Longding pill, but can be called soul pill, because the main function of strengthening the martial spirit is to strengthen the meridians."


    With the end of Li Lao''s words, people knew why they agreed that ye Xu didn''t refine longdingdan.


    This is a soul pill with better effect than Longding pill.


    Looking at the soul pill in Ye Xu''s hand, countless people took a breath. It''s a pill that can increase the ability of Wu soul. It''s much more powerful than Longding pill!


    It is not difficult to refine this unique attribute in the world. From the perspective of economic benefits, this soul pill is definitely far better than the Dragon tripod pill!


    You should know that at the age of Li Lao and making friends with patriarch Xiao, the power is definitely not low. It is inevitable to condense the Dan realm. Even experts in this realm can feel the growth of the Wu soul. Then can they take the soul pill for people with low realm, which can instantly increase several times!


    Now who can say that the soul pill refined by Ye Xu has lost?


    People don''t violate the rules. They do have strong meridians, but this effect is used for the first time!


    Many patriarchs keenly smelled the opportunity and made friends with Mo Wu. The words previously used to praise Xiao Xingyu fell on Ye Xu at this time.


    Mo Wu smiled faintly. In his previous actions, he already knew who could use it and who could not.


    "Brother Mo, this is a misunderstanding."


    Xiao looked at Mo Wu surrounded by the crowd, swallowed all his jealousy and hatred, and showed a bright smile on the surface.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo all laughed angrily. Of course, he didn''t forget the ugly face of clan leader Xiao and tried to swallow the medicine valley.


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding." clan leader Xiao didn''t seem to see Mo Wu''s disdain face. He became colder and said quietly: "it''s just two children. I didn''t agree before, but I didn''t reject it."


    "Oh." Mo Wu sneered. Clan leader Xiao always likes to leave a way back. Even if there is anything, he will only be heard.


    If he really didn''t promise, Xiao Xingyu had 10000 courage and wouldn''t take the gamble!


    "What if I say it''s not a misunderstanding?"


    There is no cold way.


    "How could it not be a misunderstanding? Brother Mo thought more."


    Xiao said.


    Mo wunu smiled back. He had lived so long, and it was not that he had never seen a villain, but it was the first time he had seen a hypocrite like patriarch Xiao!


    Wear a human skin and do all those things that are unjust and shameless!


    "It''s a misunderstanding to abolish Xiao Xingyu''s meridians." Ye Xu''s voice suddenly sounded. He looked at head Xiao.


    "Ye Xu, will this happen?" Mo Wu hesitated for a moment. In the final analysis, it was a struggle between the two forces. He also knew that he couldn''t help patriarch Xiao.


    What can people do if they deliberately cheat?


    However, Xiao Xingyu, a junior, just listens to people''s work and punishes flesh and blood crying. He can''t become an alchemist in this life if his meridians are wasted. It''s too cruel for a person who cherishes talent.


    Ye Xu sighed that the reason why the medicine Valley has a high status and a large number of talents is that such alchemists are obsessed with alchemy, but on the contrary, they are not sophisticated and will be kind when they should be cruel.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, but looked at patriarch Xiao. He believed that patriarch Xiao knew what to give up.


    Sure enough, clan leader Xiao was cruel in his heart and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Xiao Xingyu, as a member of my Xiao family, actually spoke unkindly to the elders of Medicine Valley. It''s really impolite. I''ll punish him without Medicine Valley!"


    With that, he came to Xiao Xingyu''s side and slapped his palm on his heart. Before Xiao Xingyu could resist, he felt sharp pain all over and blood seeping from his skin. It was very sad!


    Xiao Xingyu looked at everyone with hatred, and when he looked at Ye Xu, his eyes were very resentful!


    Looking at such Xiao Xingyu, ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Clan leader Xiao is really cruel. One move abolished Xiao Xingyu''s meridians. Moreover, in order to prevent Xiao Xingyu from retaliating against the Xiao family, clan leader Xiao even cut off Xiao Xingyu''s heart. I''m afraid even Xiao Xingyu didn''t know the moves of clan leader Xiao.


    He is not afraid of Xiao Xingyu. People who are not as good as him now can''t catch up with him in the future.


    However, ye Xu has more fear for clan leader Xiao. Xiao Xingyu, as a genius of the Xiao family, said that he would give up in order to prevent the loss of greater interests. This is cruel and no one can match at the scene!


    This matter is over. I can''t say anything more, but it''s obvious that there is a more solid alliance than the ruthless, dare to do or dare not be patriarch Xiao, and the humane Mo Wu!


    In addition to the soul pill, almost everyone was praising Ye Xu for his young age and unlimited future.


    However, after this incident, the alchemy conference had to be postponed. Just when Mo was unprepared to announce the end of today, suddenly a huge spaceship flew from the far sky.


    At the same time, the powerful spiritual power fluctuated throughout the north and south of the medicine Valley, and a purple and gold sky net surrounded the whole people in the medicine valley.


    "What is this?"


    Countless people asked in panic. Obviously, this battle is not to congratulate the alchemists on holding the alchemy conference, so there is only one possibility!


    come with evil intent!


    Skynet covers the southeast and West, and the only north is the direction of the spaceship. The spaceship is carved with dragons and phoenixes, and the whole body emits an unknown smell. The bow at the front is a statue of a mysterious turtle. Unlike those peaceful mysterious turtles, the mysterious turtle bares its teeth, looks ferocious and shows its ferocious face!


    "Traitor Ye Xu, catch him quickly!"


    A sharp voice came from the ship and rang through the sky. The people of Medicine Valley looked at it in surprise and saw a scholar wearing a man condescending and looking down on them proudly!


    Ye Xu recognized at a glance that the scholar was wearing Han Wenxi, the disciple of xuanlongmen and the younger martial brother of Li Yan!

 Chapter 234

    This spaceship has extraordinary momentum and flying speed. It was just a small point in the sky. Now the behemoth is in front of us in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more surprising is that the people on the spacecraft seem to know ye Xu, whom they just praised, but call ye Xu a "traitor".


    Mo Wu looked at Ye Xu, who looked indifferent, and knew that he knew the people on the spaceship. The spaceship could fly in the sky. It was obviously a rare treasure.


    The other party is extraordinary and aggressive. It''s not easy to meet each other.


    Ye Xu wanted to screw off the head of the arrogant guy above as a night pot.


    But now it is clear that there is no such opportunity.


    He looked at Mo Wu, hesitated a little, and told him about xuanlongmen.


    "Are you the leader of xuanlongmen?"


    Mo Wu was a little surprised. He knew that ye Xu had a secret. Unexpectedly, he was ordered in the face of danger and became the leader of xuanlongmen.


    But in this way, the man named Han Wenxi above will certainly not let Ye Xu go.


    Stalemate is meaningless. As the master of Medicine Valley, Mo Wu stood up and said, "who is your excellency? What''s important?"


    Han Wenxi''s words are very clear. He knows that the old guy doesn''t want to hand over people.


    Relying on his network in the dark, he clearly knows that valley leader Mo Wu attaches great importance to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu seriously injured our xuanlongmen as the sect leader and took away the treasure Liuli Longyin tower. It''s hateful! Today, I finally tracked down our traitor and came here to catch him!"


    Han Wenxi said loudly.


    What he said was very righteous, but he was thin and small, like a monkey, with a funny image.


    People are always used to judging a person from the surface. Han Wenxi gives people the feeling that he is not a decent person. The credibility of this statement is discounted. Moreover, the proud son like Ye Xu needs to be cultivated in any religious discovery. Ye Xu really has no reason to make evil and defecte with the former patriarch.


    Something else must have happened here.


    Of course, there is another reason. Xuanlongmen is one of the top ten major sects in the local area, but it is not a first-class sectarian force in Fengchi city.


    Such a force dared to surround them. It really didn''t look at them.


    In this way, they naturally stand on Ye Xu''s side.


    "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to be arrogant in my alchemy Conference!"


    "If you don''t invite nature and disturb our alchemy, such evil guests, don''t go away!"


    "There''s nothing to entertain you in the medicine valley. Ye Xu is a disciple of our Medicine Valley and has noble conduct. If you want to slander me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Han Wenxi and Li Yan jointly took charge of xuanlongmen, he has enjoyed the respect and fear of the disciples, and has never been pointed to the nose and scolded again.


    His eyes twinkled and mixed with anger. He hurried to the side of another person on the ship, bent his body and said respectfully: "little fool, please Lord Wu."


    The spaceship is suspended, but not far from the ground. As long as you have a little ear power, you can hear the dialogue between the two.


    Moreover, Han Wenxi did not lower his voice at all.


    For a moment, people sneered at Lord Wu.


    In their opinion, no matter what Lord Wu xuanlongmen is, they are all small characters who don''t enter the stream. Now they are bold enough to surround the medicine Valley and their noble alchemists. They simply don''t know what to say!


    An alchemist with the appearance of a patriarch sneered and scolded: "you, Lord Wu, seem to be the principal. Don''t think there is a treasure and hit the market. If you know something, get out of here. You can''t afford to provoke our alchemist!"


    What he said was very impolite, but no one felt wrong.


    Noble alchemist, this is the common sense of Xingyue mainland, and they have seen countless treasures. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they are a flying boat.


    Just when a group of people echoed the words of the patriarch, a meteor suddenly fell from the sky. The brilliance of the moment was extremely beautiful, and it also contained a crisis!


    Ye Xu felt it for the first time. He fiercely pushed away Mo Wu behind him. He only heard a roar. A huge pit was smashed in the place where they were originally standing, and the tip of his nose was pungent smoke.


    Mo Wu was pushed away by Ye Xu, but he was not hurt, but others were not as lucky as him. The quick reaction defended one or two, but the slow reaction was directly smashed into minced meat by the suddenly falling meteor!


    The patriarch who just shouted to let Lord Wu roll out was even more brain splashed, flesh and blood blurred, terrible!


    No one expected that someone would dare to fight a group of alchemists!


    While everyone was angry, he couldn''t help being frightened!


    If they hadn''t just escaped, they would have died in vain. They didn''t become alchemists to die at this time, but to enjoy honor!


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    Mo Wu looked up coldly. The meteor that just fell is actually a weapon in the spacecraft!


    "Ha ha," a sharp laugh sounded like rubbing the ground. Lord Wu finally showed his face. Half of his face was an unparalleled childe in white, and the other half was an ugly abyss devil!


    "I don''t want to do anything to hand over Ye Xu." Lord Wu''s voice was thin and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "If you don''t want to do anything, just do it to us? Is xuanlongmen so unreasonable?" Mo Wu changed the topic and didn''t want to point the source of the contradiction to Ye Xu.


    But the people in the medicine valley are not the only ones.


    Clan leader Xiao hated Ye Xu. He couldn''t attract Ye Xu, so he had to get rid of it. He just didn''t have a chance. I''m deeply sorry.


    But the boat went straight to the bridge. Before he moved, someone sent it to the door!


    The Xiao family grew up and said with a smile: "brother Mo, ye Xu is a traitor of xuanlongmen. Even if you love this son again, you can''t protect him; besides, ye Xu can betray xuanlongmen. Why can''t you betray Medicine Valley? Can''t brother Mo want to be bitten by a white eyed wolf?"


    "It''s not your turn to worry about my medicine Valley!" Mo Wu secretly hates that Lord Wu is ambitious and really wants to make friends by himself. Why take the initiative on so many cases.


    Obviously, the other party''s goal is not all ye Xu.


    But clan leader Xiao can''t see it, or he has to get rid of Ye Xu for personal gain. It''s hateful!


    There is no shortage of fools in the world.


    Some patriarchs were directly afraid. Moreover, the flying boat didn''t come down. They didn''t follow the strong people who broke the real situation, so they couldn''t attack the flying boat at all.


    But the flying boat can "bomb" the people in Medicine Valley at any time.


    "Valley master, why do you cover up a sinner? I would have executed such a person who defected from the sect!"


    "I know that valley master Mo has always been soft hearted, but some things must be decisive. Xuanlongmen is fierce. We don''t know the details of each other. We''d better not make enemies."


    "It''s just a disciple. If you expel it, you''ll be expelled. It won''t affect the reputation of your medicine Valley!"


    Countless "good words" in Mo Wu''s ears are like magic sounds. If it weren''t for today''s affairs, Mo Wu really didn''t know that there were so many people in the alchemy world who didn''t use their backbone!

 Chapter 235

    "Shut up!"


    Mo Wuqi''s face turned red. He looked at the "awe inspiring justice" and accused him of being kind-hearted, but his heart was weak.


    At this time, it''s not whether he wants to keep Ye Xu or not.


    Mo Wu, after all, is the master of the medicine valley. He took a deep breath, calmed down and secretly summoned the two ancestors of the medicine valley.


    The fact that Lord Wu has the confidence to do such a thing in Medicine Valley shows that the other party must be fully prepared. The two ancestors broke through the real world with half a foot, and their strength is unfathomable.


    If you really want to live, it can only be in these two.


    Some people wanted to inform the guards outside, but the message sank into the sea. Only a few experts in the infield rushed over.


    That Skynet should isolate all the information. People outside can''t feel the change.


    When clan leader Xiao saw Mo Wu, he didn''t move. A cruel color flashed in his eyes. He could poison Xiao Xingyu, let alone ye Xuyu.


    Just when he wanted to fight, ye Xu stepped out from a distance and said to Han Wenxi in the sky, "as a man of xuanlongmen, do you want to kill me, the sect leader?"


    This caused a lot of waves. Everyone looked at Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, he said these words.


    Han Wenxi certainly retorted and shouted coldly, "it''s just a traitor of the sect. Dare you call yourself the sect leader!"


    "On that day, Han Wenxi and Li Yan wanted to kill the last sect leader, but they didn''t expect the sect leader to give me the sect keepsake and appoint me as the xuanlongmen sect leader. You''ll know when you ask!"


    Yes, but ye Xu knew that the news must have been blocked by them.


    But that''s not his purpose. Seeing that Han Wenxi''s face became ugly, ye Xu proudly said, "you are a treacherous villain. Today I''m going to clean up the door and come down to fight!"


    "It''s stupid to ask for death! But I''ll make you die!"


    Han Wenxi''s Yin measured smile, he condenses the dual strength of Dan territory, how can he be afraid of Ye Xu!


    Just about to go down, suddenly a cold voice said, "Uncle Han, I''d better come."


    Han Wenxi looked at it and said with a smile, "well, young master Xue, teach this arrogant man a lesson and let people know that you are the leader of xuanlongmen sect!"


    Suddenly there was frost all over the sky. I saw a road made of ice and snow winding down from the spaceship.


    A handsome young man in white, with white hair, looked over coldly.


    But the cold appearance is a bit like Ye Xu, which makes people feel unspeakable weird.


    Another old acquaintance.


    Ye Xu has a good memory. Naturally, he knows that Li Yan took childe Xue as the puppet Lord. This man was almost killed by his sword that day.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see you for months, didn''t get well, and jumped like a grasshopper.


    Mr. Xue walked down, but didn''t go to Ye Xu. He chose a slightly flat place.


    "That''s it."


    But ye Xu didn''t go over. He showed a disdainful smile: "sorry, it''s not that I despise you, but that you really don''t have the right to fight with me."


    Young master Xue''s cultivation is too low for him to fight!


    The snow childe smelled the speech, and a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but the expression on his face didn''t change. He said calmly, "are you qualified? I don''t know until I fight. Now I''m the five cultivation accomplishments in Tianhe territory."


    Tianhe Wuzhong is good at his age. He really has self satisfied capital.


    But compared with Ye Xu, it''s terrible.


    "If you want to fight, don''t regret it." Ye Xu didn''t continue to advise. He looked at young master Xue and suddenly said with a smile: "are you learning from me?"


    Ye Xu''s words are endless, but Mr. Xue knows what ye Xu means.


    He was jealous of Ye Xu and was unwilling to lose to Ye Xu.


    But what''s more, he envies Ye Xu''s carefree attitude of being as stable as Mount Tai no matter what!


    So unconsciously, he learned Ye Xu''s coldness and silence.


    However, he would not admit it. He said, "no, you think too much. Come and fight!"


    Ye Xu, the former enemy, will not show mercy.


    He raised his eyebrows, clenched his fists with both hands, punched forward and behind, and his body was like a strong bow to the extreme!


    It''s like the legendary descendant shooting the sun. His body is full of power and jumps like a small sun about to explode!


    Young master Xue is unwilling to fall behind. The snow falls all over the sky. The goose feather like snowflakes are crystal beautiful, but they contain killing opportunities. As long as you relax, you can kill people silently!


    Compared with xuanlongmen, young master Xue is undoubtedly stronger!


    The snowflakes blocking the sky and the sun blocked people''s sight. With such momentum, Lord Wu said, "young master Xue, he really has talent. It''s a pity to let you go to xuanlongmen. Why don''t you come to my soul hall?"


    Han Wenxi lowers his head to cover up his excitement. The soul hall is well organized. At the beginning, he was driven out of xuanlongmen by his master, but he accidentally met the soul hall.


    After helping the soul hall do many shady things, he became a peripheral member of the soul hall. After Li Yan found him, he moved his mind to help the soul hall master the xuanlongmen.


    Now, he regards the snow boy as his own person. Of course, he wants to put his own hands in the organization of higher-level people.


    But he said, "it''s excellent. I''ll tell you when the snow boy kills Ye Xu."


    Lord Wu nodded and looked at the platform. The snowstorm was still raging.


    In this case, ye Xu is bound to die and has no chance of survival.


    Xiao''s chief hypocritically said to Mo: "brother Mo, I''m sorry for the change."


    Mo Wu only thought he didn''t exist. Looking at the field, others didn''t know. Of course, he knew that ye Xu was already in the realm of condensed pills.


    How can you not even deal with a child.


    A vast expanse of white Blizzard seemed to wrap the world. Just when people shook their heads with regret and lamented the premature death of a Tianjiao, they saw a strong light blooming from the snow.


    With a roar that was not like human voice, the violent wind and snow were instantly destroyed by a stronger force. They turned to change lanes. In an instant, people''s perspective became clearer and countless screams sounded.


    I saw a deep pit composed of Blizzard sinking, and in this deep pit, a blood stained body hung weakly, and the blood on it was like a blooming plum, which was very dazzling.


    "How could it be!" clan leader Xiao stared at him. You know, childe Xue said that he was the fifth strength of Tianhe territory!


    This is very wonderful for a weak alchemist! Ye Xu, a young alchemist, why can he kill the five masters in Tianhe territory!?


    "Snow childe!"


    Han Wenxi was as shocked as him.


    Han Wenxi lost his previous complacency. Countless cold sweats fell on his forehead. Young master Xue is Li Yan''s disciple and has always loved him. Besides, Lord Wu just saw young master Zhong Xue, and young master Xue died like this!


    No matter how you explain it, Lord Wu must feel that the responsibility is his!


    This is the practice of the soul hall. Only ask the result, not the reason!


    Han Wenxi was sweating hard and looked at Ye Xu. For today''s plan, only killing Ye Xu can avoid guilt!

 Chapter 236

    Han Wenxi has no other choice. The soul hall has always been cruel. Even if he is already a peripheral member of the soul hall, Lord Wu will never be soft when dealing with himself.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xu''s cultivation is actually higher than that of young master Xue, and it seems that he hasn''t tried his best.


    Ye Xu was a disaster in xuanlongmen at the beginning, but in a few months, the disaster has become more and more serious!


    Han Wenxi''s mind turned wildly. He made up his mind. Before Lord Wu spoke, he looked down at Ye Xu and said angrily:


    "Unexpectedly, you traitor''s cultivation is deeper. No wonder you do whatever you want and are bold. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    His fingers were slightly open and made into Eagle claws. The cold breath on his claws was like an eagle stirring in the sky. His high and powerful body seemed to tear the air!


    Countless people looked serious. Han Wenxi''s momentum showed that his realm was absolutely not low, and this attack was fierce. Obviously, there was no mercy at all, in order to kill Ye Xu!


    Without facing this momentum, they have felt a lot of pressure. What kind of pressure is Ye Xu, who is at the center of pressure!


    On this thought, the people couldn''t help worrying. They were not worried about ye Xu. They even hated the uninvited guests brought by Ye Xu.


    They are worried about whether Han Wenxi will attack them after killing Ye Xu. After all, although many alchemists have unparalleled alchemy skills, they have made few achievements in martial arts.


    I''m afraid the three or four bodyguards with seven or eight weights in Tianhe are not comprehensive to each other.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Mo Wu was really worried about ye Xu. He stood up in front of Ye Xu, his face full of perseverance.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, the disciples of the medicine Valley must be guarded by the valley master. These are the firewood inheritance of the medicine Valley!


    As long as ye Xu doesn''t leave the medicine Valley and doesn''t do anything sorry for the medicine Valley, he will treat Ye Xu as a disciple of the medicine Valley!


    Ye Xu understood Mo Wu''s idea, softened his expression and showed a smile.


    He is very glad that such a person is willing to act as his solid backing when he is in deep trouble!


    Because of this, how can ye Xu make Mo Wu fight for him!


    Although Mo Wu''s realm is higher than Han Wenxi, his status is respected. He can''t fight around like a warrior. How can he be an opponent of old Yin Bi like Han Wenxi!


    "Valley master, I have taken your heart, but this is my battle!"


    Ye Xu said solemnly, then stepped out and stood in front of Mo Wu.


    Before he could refute it, Mo Wu felt that a force around him spread to both sides with Ye Xu as the center, and the lingran sword idea spread from ye Xu!


    The sword is sharp and weak, which makes Ye Xu look like a long sword that will not bend. There is thunder and roar in the clouds, as if he is responding to Ye Xu''s towering war intention!


    Mo Wu looked at the sword, but he couldn''t help closing his eyes. The sword was too sharp and bright to look directly at!


    Han Wenxi felt the sword in mid air, and his killing intention was even worse.


    At the beginning, ye Xu had a strong talent in sword. He was able to hurt people with a sword and was invincible. In such a short few months, ye Xu has reached the point of unity of man and sword!


    Can''t let it grow!


    "Ye Xu, take your life!"


    Han Wenxi narrowed his eyes, hooked his claws, and roared in his mouth. Sound waves attacked Ye Xu below.


    This is a kind of mental attack, which was rewarded by the soul hall after Han Wenxi mastered xuanlongmen. He has tried repeatedly and has never miscalculated.


    Sure enough, the first young alchemists to be affected bled with their heads and seven orifices, and their painful facial features were distorted.


    The alchemist with high cultivation is OK, but his face is a little ugly.


    Alchemists originally majored in spiritual power, but Han Wenxi''s cultivation was too high, so they could only defend and didn''t know how to fight back.


    Those who were not hurt by the sound wave attack were the patriarchs on the mountain, but they were still under great pressure.


    Mo Wu''s eyes are obscure. He feels that this pressure is just a afterwave. How much pain is Ye Xu, who is at the center of the sound wave attack?


    He was wrong about this. Ye Xu had no feeling and even wanted to laugh.


    Mental attack against him?


    It''s like a water tornado for a water warrior. It''s a gift package!


    And ye Xu felt that Han Wenxi''s spiritual attack was very immature, and there was a little similar feeling.


    There was no need to do anything. Ye Xu easily dissolved the sound wave. At this time, Han Wenxi had arrived in front of him. Without saying a word, ye Xu greeted him with a "Taishan fist" from below.


    Han Wenxi looks solemn. Taishan boxing is Ye Xu''s martial skill to kill young master Xue. He has to guard against it.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    After a turn, the eagle claws came out cold and fierce. Against the Taishan fist, the wind blew up and roared, but it was hard not to lose or win.


    "How is this possible!"


    Feeling the power in his hand, Han Wenxi was so surprised that his eyes were almost falling out. He knew that this heavy fist was Ye Xu''s killer mace, but he didn''t expect that Taishan boxing was so powerful!


    If he hadn''t got the powder for strengthening the body in the soul hall recently, ye Xu''s fist would have destroyed his arm!


    And why is Ye Xu not affected by the previous sound wave work!


    All kinds of unexplained mysteries make Han Wenxi''s heart heavy. His previously indifferent attitude has also converged by three points. He has to admit that ye Xu is somewhat difficult.


    But it''s just difficult!


    Ye Xu didn''t know that Han Wenxi had promoted him from "fighting five dregs" to "an opponent who can fight". He felt the fist strength and sighed in his heart.


    Although Taishan boxing is good, the attack method is too simple. Han Wenxi''s eagle claw ways are strange. Taishan boxing alone can''t completely kill each other.


    To defeat the enemy with one move and kill Han Wenxi before he reacts, he needs the powerful thunder three swords.


    "Sword power!"


    Ye Xu didn''t draw out the nine robbery sword, but brewing the sword power. He felt his war intention. His spirit was surging, the wind was not only strong, sand and stones were flying, and thunder swept wave after wave.


    Han Wenxi sneered: "it''s just a bluff!"


    Although he said so, he was more alert and began to send out authority. His robe was filled with strong wind and looked like a large black balloon.


    "The eagle hit the sky!"


    Han Wenxi took the lead. His fingernails were very long, shiny black and obviously toxic.


    He quickly attacked Ye Xu, and with a bang, the two figures quickly aligned and separated.


    However, after three or five rounds, Han Wenxi keenly felt that ye Xu''s sword intention was getting weaker and weaker, and now he couldn''t feel any pleasure.


    He sneered in his heart. What if he was young and had a strong sword meaning? Ye Xu couldn''t use it at all!


    In this way, Han Wenxi made a fierce backward bend to avoid Ye Xu''s heavy fist, and grabbed Ye Xu''s neck with one claw!


    Ye Xugen couldn''t return to defense. If he did, ye Xu would die!

 Chapter 237

    Since you can''t hide, there''s no need to hide!


    Ye Xu made a faint arc around his mouth. He didn''t defend at all. Instead, he stood up and pulled out the nine robbery sword in an instant!


    In an instant, the wind surged and gathered from all directions, forming vortices in the air.


    Han Wenxi felt a dazzling light and a pain in his hand before he could be surprised by the changes in his surrounding environment. He saw five fingers together!


    "How!"


    Han Wenxi endured the pain of a broken finger and looked at Ye Xu incredulously. At this time, ye Xu was like an fearless sword, no longer hidden, but full of light!


    Han Wenxi couldn''t understand how ye Xu, who was just like a sick cat, turned into an evil beast that ate people in an instant!


    Is it... Ye Xu was acting before?


    Once this idea is born, it will grow uncontrollably. It is natural for ye Xu to hide his sword intention by showing weakness before!


    Ye Xu just wants to make himself careless, and then set the world with a sword!


    He looked at Ye Xu as if he were looking at a monster!


    Ye Xu probably knows what Han Wenxi is thinking. He takes advantage of each other''s contempt and arrogance and successfully breaks each other''s fingers. Next, he should kill each other!


    Without too much hesitation, ye Xu gently vomited: "the stone breaks and startles the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    A purple and blue lightning suddenly broke down from the sky, which startled the hearts of the people. Han Wenxi was more frightened and wanted to split. He didn''t expect that ye Xu''s sword could stir the power of heaven and earth!


    The purple thunder came with the lingran sword. Han Wenxi broke his fingers and confused his mind. He couldn''t defend at all. He turned and ran away!


    But in order to prevent Ye Xu from escaping, he specially led Ye Xu to an isolated platform. At this time, ye Xu stood at the only exit. He had no way to escape!


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xu mercilessly cut off the sword containing the power of heaven and earth. At this time, he saw a black chain coming down from the spacecraft to directly meet Ye Xu''s sword!


    Lord Wu on the ship shot!


    "Lord Wu!"


    Han Wenxi''s eyes showed surprise. At this time, he had no courage to fight with Ye Xu. People who bully soft and fear hard like him like to be ostriches once their lives are in danger.


    With Lord Wu''s help, he will survive!


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart. He knew it was not easy to kill Han Wenxi, but he would never give up!


    Instead of retreating, the thunder and lightning in the sky gathered on the Jiujie sword. Ye Xu cut hard on the black chain. Just listen to the "crash", the black chain stubbornly resisted Ye Xu''s half attack!


    But at the same time, the chains also broke one after another. Lord Wu''s indifferent expression on the spacecraft changed a little, showing an interested expression and looking at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t know Lord Wu''s reaction. After he broke the chain, the sword light immediately caught up with Han Wenxi. He saw Han Wenxi''s smile for the rest of his life. The next second, the whole person was cut by Ye Xu''s sword!


    As Lord Wu offset most of the sword power, ye Xu still seriously injured Han Wenxi with a small part of his strength.


    Sword Qi punctured his internal organs, leading to the rupture of Han Wenxi''s internal organs. Even medicine grain can''t save such injuries.


    However, Han Wenxi, covered in blood, struggled to reach out, looked at the spaceship in the sky and said hoarsely, "Wu... Lord Wu, please give me a secret medicine!"


    Secret medicine?


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and looked at Han Wenxi''s Xiyi''s expression. Could it be that this secret medicine can also treat such serious injuries?


    Just thinking about whether to go up and make up a knife for Han Wenxi, Lord Wu above said coldly, "it''s not good to do things. Do you still want secret medicine?"


    In a word, Han Wenxi''s vitality was destroyed.


    "No... my Lord!"


    Han Wenxi was in severe pain and couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of tears. He tried to support his body. At last, he hung his head powerlessly and lost all his breath.


    He''s dead.


    In this war, ye Xufeng awn first appeared. Everyone can feel the strength of Han Wenxi, but they don''t want such characters to die in Ye Xu''s hands.


    Then how terrible Ye Xu''s cultivation talent is!


    Those patriarchs who wanted Mo Wu to hand over Ye Xu looked at Ye Xu, trembled and scolded Mo Wu in their hearts.


    Ye Xu is so powerful that he didn''t say it earlier. They offended such a humanoid weapon. If ye Xu settled accounts now, none of them could escape!


    The most regretful is clan leader Xiao. He only knows that ye Xu has a wonderful talent in alchemy, but he doesn''t know that ye Xu is a double cultivation of Dan and martial arts!


    I knew how to make friends with Ye Xu. I wouldn''t suppress each other at all!


    Ye Xu may let others go, but he will never let himself go. Clan leader Xiao knows his current situation very well!


    Mo Wu gave a cold hum in his heart when he looked at all the patriarchs who looked flattering.


    These "fellow believers" didn''t know how to be afraid when they wanted to drive away Ye Xu. They were just and awe inspiring, so that he thought Ye Xu was a devious evil!


    Now I see that ye Xu is strong and makes this appearance. They are all the people of the patriarch. I don''t know how to be ashamed!


    If Mo Wu could hear the voices of all the patriarchs and know that they are still complaining that they don''t tell them ye Xu''s strength, they might have to spit blood.


    That''s annoying.


    Han Wenxi is dead, so Li Yan is the only enemy in xuanlongmen.


    If Ji Wenduo and mother-in-law Baihua know, they will be very happy, but there is no news about them until now.


    However, even if Li Yan is killed, the matter is not over. He has learned the identity of the other party from the chain just used by Lord Wu.


    The smell on the chain has a familiar feeling, which is only felt by the steward when he was gambling.


    Lord Wu''s identity is about to come out, soul hall!


    Thinking of Mo Wu''s evaluation of the soul hall, ye Xu couldn''t help frowning. The other party''s purpose is definitely not to make trouble for himself. I''m afraid it''s just an excuse.


    While ye Xu was thinking, Lord Wu above opened his mouth.


    "My soul hall is here today to invite you into my soul hall. If you don''t want to, my soul hall won''t force you. I''ll send you to the West for free."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t want to resist. Tianwang can not only isolate the breath, but also create a fairyland. People outside will only think that you continue to hold the alchemy conference. Besides the two ancestors of Medicine Valley who broke the real world half a step, there are six strong people in the three levels of ningdan and twelve in the nine levels of Tianhe."


    As soon as Lord Wu''s voice fell, Mo Wu''s face was very ugly. Not many people know about the ancestors of Medicine Valley. Either the intelligence network of soul pill is too terrible, or there are traitors in Medicine Valley!


    Those who can know the ancestral information are senior managers. He really doesn''t want to think about the possibility behind!


    In any case, the other party already knows all the information about its combat power, and obviously has countermeasures, otherwise it won''t be so arrogant!


    They are all turtles in a jar!

 Chapter 238

    Soul hall!


    Thinking of Zhao Liu and the description of the soul hall in the file, Mo Wu felt very bad.


    He has always been a calm man, but now he is also in a cold sweat.


    I didn''t know it was the soul hall at first. I was still thinking about whether anyone outside could find the abnormality here and come to the rescue. However, the soul hall has always been cautious. From the file, all dynasties found the trace of the soul hall very late.


    Now they can only save themselves.


    Lord Wu looked at the silent alchemists and pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth.


    He believes in the law of the jungle and despises the alchemist. This world is the world of the law of the jungle. Martial arts is the only right way, and others are heresy!


    But there was no way. In order to complete the great cause of soul hall dominating Xingyue mainland, he had to "recruit" these stupid alchemists.


    Thinking of this, his eyes turned to Ye Xu and said slowly, "Ye Xu, we had some misunderstandings before, but now the misunderstandings have been solved."


    Lord Wu pointed to the dead Han Wenxi. When Han Wenxi couldn''t kill Ye Xu, Han Wenxi became an abandoned son.


    In the face of Ye Xu who killed Han Wenxi, Lord Wu obviously raised the meaning of solicitation in his heart, and regarded not saving Han Wenxi as the name of solicitation.


    "I am one of the thirty-six hall masters of the soul hall, and I have resources you can''t imagine. Now I think you are young, gifted and can''t bear to kill. Come to my soul hall as my guard. I won''t investigate the matter that you killed Zhao Liu before, and you can enjoy the resources of the soul hall."


    His tone is high above everything else. If ye Xu were his bodyguard, it would be a great honor.


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart. Han Wenxi killed himself. What about the main salvation of this hall? If he can save it, he can kill it again!


    He used this to attract himself and threatened to make ye Xu his escort. Even if the Lord of the Wu Temple was sincere, it would be more careless humiliation!


    Moreover, the Lord of the Wu Hall said his purpose was to attribute the alchemist to his own vision. The picture of the soul hall must be large. Once these alchemists fall into the hands of the soul hall, they will never be good!


    Ye Xu''s mind turned quickly. He had a system and dug up a lot of good things, but these things were limited to grade, most of them were auxiliary, and could not do any substantive harm to the Lord of Wu hall.


    The only array similar to transmission also needs to be set in advance. The strength of the Lord of Wu hall is unfathomable, which is by no means comparable to garbage like Han Wenxi.


    At least it''s also the ninth weight of ningdan territory!


    Such careful calculation is a dead end!


    The Lord of the Wu hall above is already impatient. He condescends to talk to Ye Xu and has given each other enough face. This smelly boy still hesitates?


    "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t agree, you''ll bear the consequences!"


    The overbearing words of the Lord of the Wu hall came, and it was a naked threat!


    Ye Xu was not ashamed of the Lord of the Wu Temple, but a voice came from his ear: "if you can''t, promise. It''s better to keep your life than anything."


    This is a sound transmission, which can only be heard by the person being transmitted. It is a skill that can be mastered by Ning Dan Jing.


    Ye Xu looked back at Mo Wu and saw a trace of determination and softness in his eyes. At the moment of looking at each other, ye Xu understood each other''s ideas.


    Mo Wushi will never give the medicine Valley to others, let alone lower his head and take refuge in the despicable soul hall!


    But ye Xu is still young and the disciples of Medicine Valley are still young. He would rather turn a blind eye and let these disciples live!


    Knowing Mo Wu''s idea, ye Xu confirmed his decision!


    He would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    Moreover, he takes the medicine Valley as his home and will never be bullied!


    "Three minutes is coming. Haven''t you decided yet?"


    Lord Wu frowned and asked. In his opinion, this is a very simple choice.


    But is it more important than life to give up dignity and become his dog?


    "Don''t wait, I will never take refuge in the soul hall!"


    Ye Xu''s voice was cold and fierce. It spread far and accurately to the Lord of Wu hall.


    Mo Wu closed his eyes. He knew that ye Xu''s choice would be this, so he would advise. He really couldn''t bear that ye Xu died before he was a teenager.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so tenacious and unyielding. He would rather bend than bend, but it is precisely because of Ye Xu that he will cherish talent.


    What a contradiction.


    The next second Mo Wu opened his eyes and swept away his complex thoughts. His face was firm and ready to fight at any time!


    Lord Wu himself was humble and did not know what dignity was, so he mixed up at the current level and couldn''t understand Ye Xu''s practice.


    Smelling the speech, he only felt that his face had been rejected. He was very angry: "I don''t know how to respect you. I don''t want a face for you. Go to hell and repent!"


    The Lord of Wu hall was angry with Ye Xu''s ignorance, but he didn''t start immediately. Looking at the other patriarchs below, he said coldly, "who else wants to go to hell with Ye Xu?"


    All the patriarchs looked at each other, but no one took the first step.


    They are all the pillars of the alchemy world. It would be ugly if they surrendered first.


    But if they don''t speak frankly, I''m afraid the Lord of Wu Temple will never let them go.


    "Oh, my soul hall kindly invited you. I didn''t expect there were so many things that I didn''t appreciate. I''ll give you some color to see!"


    The Lord of the Wu hall became angry with shame. With a wave of his big hand, he saw another meteor, a loud bang and the sand rolling all over the sky!


    This time everyone was ready, so no one died, but the one with low cultivation was injured by the meteor.


    If you get a few more, I''m afraid no one can stand it.


    What''s worse, the Lord of Wu hall didn''t think it was enough. He dropped the meteor among the disciples, and immediately there were countless screams below!


    You should know that most of these disciples are disciples of Medicine Valley, and some are elite disciples brought by other patriarchs. They have no resistance to meteors and cry in an endless stream.


    Mo Wuxin is dripping blood. He looks at the Lord of Wu hall. Although the old ancestor is still in the future, he also decides to fight with the soul hall!


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a hurried voice from patriarch Xiao: "I vote, I go to the soul hall!"


    Unexpectedly, someone surrendered, or the famous Xiao family in Beidi!


    For a time, many patriarchs showed a shameless look, but more people''s hearts were shaken!


    Although I have trusted others, my life has been saved. I may live better with the help of the soul hall in the future!


    But if you don''t vote, it''s like it''s through now. What''s the future!


    They have worked hard for so many years to sit in this position, not to be cannon fodder, but to enjoy happiness!


    "Xiao Li! You traitor!" Mo Wuhen said. If clan leader Xiao did this, he would be distracted, let alone form an effective counterattack!


    "Mole ants still steal their lives, let alone people. On the contrary, stubborn people like you will die of old-fashioned sooner or later!"


    Xiao Liyin measured that he didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he felt that he was right.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    He didn''t talk much with Mo, but said to the other patriarchs: "everyone, the soul hall clearly knows our layout. Can it be done by casual forces? For such powerful forces, if we take refuge in the past, maybe we will carry forward alchemy!"


    The leader of ChiYan sect also stood up and said, "that is, we''d better listen to leader Xiao and vote!"

 Chapter 239

    The people who had been shaken became more and more lax.


    In order to survive, Xiao Li spared no effort to encourage these people. One is to prove that he is not the only one to surrender. The other is to please the soul hall and make the Lord of Wu hall pay more attention to himself.


    For a time, countless patriarchs wriggled their mouths, but their voices did not come out. They winked at each other. It was obvious that they were talking about "major events" that others could not hear.


    Soon, another group of people stood up and saluted the Lord of Wu Hall: "we are willing to surrender."


    Mo Wu looked at these people coldly. It''s shameless to want to surrender before fighting!


    But he didn''t say anything. Things were long out of his control.


    "It''s despicable to surrender at this time!" suddenly a female voice came, and everyone heard the reputation, but it was Hua Yuyan!


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the people, Hua Yan said coldly, "don''t look at me like that. Although I sometimes play tricks, I also have a bottom line. I''m proud of being an alchemist. An alchemist doesn''t kneel!"


    Ye Xu''s view of the her has changed a bit, but few people like Hua Yuyan can stick to bottom line and adhere to arrogance of the alchemist.


    Questioned by a female doll, many surrendering patriarchs couldn''t hang on their faces and said darkly, "We surrender just for alchemy. As long as we live, the alchemist can be inherited!"


    "That is, for the inheritance of alchemists, we bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Can''t you see these efforts!?"


    "Only young people will be impulsive and regardless of the overall situation. We have worked hard for the future of alchemy. You think we are so cheap!"


    The patriarchs said with awe inspiring righteousness. In the end, there was a bit of truth in it, like a victim who compromise for the sake of righteousness.


    It can be seen that if you tell too many lies, you can cheat yourself.


    Hua Yuyan didn''t expect that the respected patriarch could say such shameless words on weekdays, as if they were so kind to others when they took refuge in the soul hall.


    Suddenly he said angrily, "I think I''m shameless and unscrupulous, but you really refresh my knowledge. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person!"


    "Little generation, dare to question us!"


    A patriarch seemed unable to bear Hua YuYan''s fierce words, tore open their hypocrisy, and suddenly released a fireball to attack Hua Yuyan.


    Hua Yuyan was injured by the reverse bite of the pill before. At this time, she was unable to hide. She could only watch the fireball attack!


    But I saw a white flame floating in the air. The fireball that had attacked Hua Yuyan suddenly stopped in the air. After shaking, it flew back to the patriarch who played the fireball!


    The patriarch didn''t expect his fireball to return. He didn''t have time to respond. He was hit by the fireball and became a fireman!


    The howl of pain sounded in her ear. Hua Yuyan was stunned. The pain didn''t come. She opened her eyes and saw the white flame flying back to Ye Xu.


    What happened? Did someone save himself?


    "Ye Xu did it!"


    Soon, the patriarch pointed to Ye Xu. Everyone was not blind, but no one thought that ye Xu saved Hua Yuyan, and even Hua Yuyan herself was stunned.


    After all, she did that to Ye Xu... Did ye Xu like herself, so ye Xu saved her regardless of past grievances?


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that her act of saving people made Hua YuYan''s brain mend.


    He just saw that everyone had a common enemy, so he saved Hua Yuyan. Moreover, the patriarch was so shameless that even the younger generation who told the truth had to do it.


    With the help of others, the patriarch swallowed by the fire soon got rid of the fire.


    But he was in a mess. His clothes were burning black. There was a faint smell of meat on his scorched skin. Even if he took pills, the burning pain did not reduce a bit.


    This pain is more humiliation. As the leader of a sect, he was contradicted by a younger generation. When he wanted to clean up each other, ye Xu did it to himself regardless of his dignity!


    This is the worst generation he has ever seen!


    "Valley master Mo, ye Xu is so rude that you don''t teach him a good lesson?"


    The patriarch looked at Mo Wu and asked proudly.


    He felt that both sides had not torn their faces, and his "tolerance for humiliation" was also for the sake of the overall situation. Mo Wu wanted to give him some face.


    "Do you deserve to talk to me, such an unscrupulous and shameless person?"


    Who knows Mo wuheng glanced at him and said indifferently.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of causing the siege of these traitors and killed all the disciples of the medicine Valley, he would have cut off the head of the goods himself!


    "You!"


    Who knows that the patriarch didn''t give himself any face at all. The patriarch blushed with shame and said to the Lord of Wu hall angrily: "Lord, these people will not take refuge in the soul hall. They really don''t appreciate it. Please do it!"


    "Yes."


    The Lord of Wu hall gave a faint answer, and then said, "go."


    In an instant, five dark shadows flew down from the spaceship, revealing the martial spirit behind. They use the power of dive to attack one after another in the air, and attack everyone directly!


    "Be careful, everyone. These are five martial artists with six levels of condensed Dan territory!"


    Mo Wu shouted, his cultivation is the sixth level of ningdan realm, but the strength of the other patriarchs who don''t want to take refuge in the soul hall is not as high as them, and they can''t support it at all!


    Just one meeting, there were countless screams. Even if the medicine valley was supported by several elders with good cultivation, it also formed a posture of rout!


    Five black shadows with masks attack fiercely. If you don''t do it, you will be punished. One shot is thunder hurricane. Under the light and sword shadow, there are all the light and shadow of death!


    The soul hall is well prepared. The form is extremely unfavorable to the medicine Valley!


    If ye Xu were the triple of ningdan realm now, he could fight with these masked people. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    Not only could he not fight, he had to withdraw from the battle circle so as not to distract mo.


    But how could ye Xu be reconciled? His eyes suddenly looked at where the traitors were.


    If you remember correctly, except that one of the bodyguards brought by patriarch Xiao is the quadruple of ningdan territory, the cultivation accomplishments of the rest are not high.


    Kill!


    Without hesitation, ye Xu incarnated into a streamer to show the martial spirit, hide his shadow in the light and shadow, and shuttle quickly!


    But in a moment, ye Xu came to Xiao Li. Without waiting for a few people to react, ye Xu flashed out of the shadow, reached out and took out the dagger hanging around his waist, shaking his wrist and threw it out!


    The target is Xiao Li!


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that ye Xu had the courage to touch it at this time, let alone run away and cry for help!


    He widened his eyes and saw a black spot approaching rapidly. Just as he wanted to blink, he found that the black spot had arrived!


    "Yi!"


    The dagger disappeared into Xiao Li''s head. A generation of clan leaders of the northern alchemy family died in the hands of the unknown Ye Xu!

 Chapter 240

    First of all, Xiao Li was killed because he was surrounded by guards. Once his guards found him alert, it was impossible to sneak attack again.


    Second, Xiao Li''s hatred value is too big. If Xiao Li hadn''t become the first traitor, how could the later patriarch be a traitor without scruples.


    When Xiao Li died, ye Xu would not stop. He took advantage of the panic of those "traitors" and hid again.


    His next goal is the patriarch who started with Hua Yuyan.


    As soon as the Dragon Spirit came out, the air seemed to stop flowing, and ye Xu''s perception range was instantly magnified several times.


    It is like an invisible archetypal circle, in which no one can hide his actions.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and quietly felt the panic of the patriarchs. The patriarch who had dealt with Hua Yuyan was most flustered and accidentally tripped over a stone.


    Right now!


    See a bright white light in the shadow, flashing a deadly color. When people see it, a life has been harvested!


    "Another... Another one is dead!"


    Panic screams continued. Ye Xu felt something approaching quickly. As soon as he bent, the sound of "wheezing wheezing" flashed in his ears. He saw three darts nailed in the stone.


    Ye Xu looked at it. I''m afraid the only one who can do it to him at this time is the guard!


    Without choosing to fight the guard, ye Xu turned and fled.


    "Little thief, stop!" the guard darts failed the sneak attack. When he saw Ye Xu turn around and run away, he couldn''t help being annoyed.


    Xiao clan leader wants to take refuge in anyone, which has little to do with him, but Xiao Li was killed, which is his dereliction of duty!


    Now we can only atone for our meritorious deeds and catch Ye Xu!


    He touched the ground lightly with the soles of his feet and hurried up to chase Ye Xu.


    However, the more he chased him, the more frightened he became. Ye Xu''s back forehead seemed to have eyes. He not only easily avoided his darts, but also appropriately resisted his darts directly with the flesh of other patriarchs!


    Not only that, the boy also has a very exquisite body method. In the crowd, he can''t catch up with him, but also he walks in a circle like a dog!


    A bloody light accompanied the scream. Another patriarch was stabbed in the heart by Ye Xu''s sword. The guard was angry and hated and suddenly accelerated. He was looking for an opportunity to kill Ye Xu at one stroke.


    But ye Xu is a thief. The opportunity is not so easy to find. After waiting for a long time, the guard found that ye Xu ran directly to the leader of the red flame sect.


    "Good chance!" the guard said in his heart. Ye Xu killed aimlessly before. His tricks were strange. He didn''t even know what ye Xu wanted, let alone catch up.


    Now that you know ye Xu''s purpose, you can definitely catch up with Ye Xu with one breath and speed up!


    Sure enough, as he expected, after speeding up, the guard immediately followed Ye Xu, with a distance of only one meter!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The guard smiled arrogantly, raised his big knife and cut it down decisively!


    The strength of the fourth level of ningdan territory is not for fun. Ye Xu felt a stab in his back before the knife was cut off¡ª¡ª


    That''s the wind pressure of the knife!


    No longer acting, ye Xu whispered, "the art of flying!"


    Suddenly, it was like a breeze holding Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s speed suddenly accelerated. At the moment when the knife fell behind him, ye Xu lifted it up and avoided it directly!


    The guard didn''t expect Ye Xu to fly. When he looked up, the frightened face of the red flame sect leader appeared. His blow was a must kill knife, and the knife couldn''t be taken back at all!


    I saw a torrent of blood. The leader of ChiYan sect screamed and was stabbed in half by the guard!


    "This... I didn''t mean it!"


    The guard wants to cry without tears. He just wants to kill Ye Xu. Why did he kill the leader of ChiYan sect!


    If the red flame sect knows this, it will never let itself go!


    For a time, he worried about his own safety and didn''t have the idea of chasing Ye Xu. He was distracted, but he didn''t find that ye Xu turned back!


    The sword Qi was towering. Without hesitation, ye Xu raised his hand and stabbed the guard''s belly while the guard was distracted.


    The guard found Ye Xu''s move. In panic, he raised his hand and wanted to stop it with a big knife. However, he saw that ye Xu''s sword changed fiercely, and the sword stabbed from left to right!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the guard painfully covered her broken arm and queen Cang withdrew.


    He didn''t expect to break his hand in Ye Xu''s hand today. He was overcast in the four levels of Ning Dan realm!


    "Murderer, people will always kill! I''ll give you a slap today and teach you a lesson. Don''t appear in front of me in this life, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xu left these words and rushed back to the group of traitors.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the guard, but the four important people in ningdan territory work hard with themselves. Even if ye Xu can kill, he will pay a great price.


    Another reason is that the guard is just different from him in position. It''s enough to slap him today.


    For a swordsman, without his right hand, he can''t go down the Martial Arts Road in his life unless he has an adventure in the future.


    Ye Xu rushed to kill for a while, killed three and injured one. One of the red flame sect''s leaders was Ye Xu''s plan to let the guards kill, and another thought that the timing was wrong, but he escaped.


    Calculating the time in his heart, ye Xu regretted that there was a fish missing, but did not hesitate to turn back.


    It is impossible for the Lord of Wu hall not to find the situation here. He may have found it, but he has no time to clean up himself for the time being.


    "After killing so many people, do you still want to go?"


    Suddenly a Yin measuring voice sounded from behind. Ye Xu''s heart jumped, but he ran forward without looking back!


    Can shield his perception, until the person behind him found that no matter who came, this person''s cultivation is absolutely irresistible to Ye Xu!


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he felt a sharp pain in his spirit. His steps were as heavy as Mount Tai, but he couldn''t step away!


    "Hmm? The mental strength is good, but it''s a pity. No matter how talented you are, you have to die here!"


    The previous cold feeling was deeper. Ye Xu felt that he was in the ice cave, cold and unable to move. His mind seemed to have a steel needle puncture, painful and itchy.


    Move, move, move!


    Ye Xu shouted wildly in his heart. Rao was calm and sweating. However, his body and mind seemed to be cut apart. No matter how he shouted in his heart, his steps didn''t move at all.


    It''s too strong. He''s no match at the moment!


    Feeling the cold approaching behind him, ye Xu bit his teeth. It''s really not good. No matter how the hit rate is, he can only use that to expose Yunding heavenly palace!


    "It''s shameless for the soul hall to attack a younger generation!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came. Ye Xu was loose and sweating like rain, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    He looked up and saw an old man with white hair standing in front of him, in a stalemate with the Lord of the Wu Temple!

 Chapter 241

    The old man is kind-hearted and peaceful. His arrival raises hope in the hearts of countless people.


    "Old ancestor!"


    Mo Wu shouted respectfully. This is mo Qianqiu, one of the two ancestors of Medicine Valley. He is a strong man who breaks the real world half a step.


    Seeing that the two ancestors had not come before, he thought that the ancestors had suffered an accident. Unexpectedly, when they were in trouble, the ancestors actually arrived!


    "You did a good job. There are no greedy people in our Medicine Valley!"


    Mo Qianqiu said in a deep voice. Mo Wu was praised. He was excited as if he had found something to rely on. Mo Qianqiu was not only the ancestor of Medicine Valley, but also the ancestor of his Mo family.


    "My ancestors, it was the people of the soul Hall who invaded this time. The ugly one was the Lord of the soul hall and the Lord of the Wu hall."


    Mo Wu whispered that just then, a dark shadow came from the dark, and the sharp long sword stabbed Mo Wu!


    "Hum!"


    Mo Qianqiu narrowed his eyes slightly and patted his palm. Suddenly, a huge palm virtual shadow appeared in the air. Like the heavy pressure of Mount Tai, he patted the dark shadow on the ground.


    The shadow''s body was powerless and soft, and the mask of his face was brittle, revealing a very ordinary face.


    A man in the soul hall died under Mo Qianqiu''s palm after six times of condensation in the Dan realm!


    Ye Xu watched closely and intuitively felt the power of Mo Qianqiu. No wonder the soul hall needs the Lord of Wu hall to go out in person.


    Mo Qianqiu didn''t have blood on his hands, but he still took out a clean silk handkerchief to wipe it. After finishing, he looked at the Lord of the Wu hall and said faintly:


    "The trapped dragon array of the Lord of the Wu hall is still almost hot."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" the ugly face of the Lord Wu was twisted, but it looked more and more ferocious.


    Once the trapped dragon array is started, it is a must kill situation. This array, which costs him countless skill points, is also his biggest reliance. Otherwise, he knows that two nine heavy and half step real experts in the condensed pill realm are here. How dare he come?


    But I didn''t think it became his fatal weakness!


    I escaped one!


    Lord Wu''s face was a little ugly, but he saw that Mo Qianqiu was the only one for a long time. His heart moved and said, "why don''t you see Li Yang?"


    Mo Qianqiu was silent. When Li Yang, who was full of knowledge, realized that something was wrong, he immediately recognized the trapped dragon array just started, and then worked hard to break free for him.


    However, Li Yang was exhausted. At this time, he was still trapped in the Dragon array and was in danger.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to test the Lord of the Wu Temple. His hands moved. He saw two big palms in the air immediately, covering the world for a time.


    "Go!"


    When the palm was condensed, it was like an electric light suddenly attacking the main hall of Wu.


    "Small skills!"


    The Lord of the Wu Hall said so, but he also showed his fear. He was in a flash of mind and sent out black fog. However, for a moment, he formed a black magic Peng!


    After the appearance of magic Peng, he immediately found the battle target, spread his wings and rushed to the palm like a hurricane!


    However, for a moment, the magic Peng and his palm collided together. The huge shock wave caused more than a strong wind. When the sand flying stone walked away, people heard a "boom" in their ears, and they could no longer hear the rest of the sound.


    Some people even have red blood flowing out of their ears. People with low cultivation are deaf!


    Ye Xu is also a little uncomfortable, but he has always been adaptable. Before, the Lord of the Wu Temple put pressure on him, but now he has adapted to the aftermath of the attack.


    Therefore, he stared at the duel between the two masters without blinking. These are valuable combat experience.


    Mo Qianqiu''s engagement with the Lord of the Wu hall became more and more intense. Waves of aftershocks kept swinging outward as if they were ripples in the water. Their figures were intertwined. It was so fast that people couldn''t tell who was who.


    Let alone know who has the upper hand.


    "Golden palm!"


    "Demon Peng spread his wings!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and everyone felt the atmosphere more and more dignified. They all knew that their battle had reached a critical period!


    Mo Qianqiu''s wrist, one hand standing in front of him, was covered with golden luster, and half of the sky was also rendered golden.


    A heavy pressure spread from him and felt Mo Qianqiu''s momentum. The Lord of the Wu hall looked dignified, arched his back, shrunk his neck, stretched his arms to both sides and turned his wrists down.


    But he made a gesture that ROC wanted to fly.


    Both sides moved at the same moment!


    Before everyone thought about the consequences of their victory or defeat, one black and one gold collided with each other, which was different from the previous touch. The bright colors of black and gold held each other for a long time, but they occupied half of the sky!


    This is fighting force!


    Just like ancient gladiators, these two people are relying on their spiritual power to completely defeat and even kill each other with this blow!


    Their victory or defeat determines the fate of Medicine Valley. Countless people look up at their necks without blinking even if their eyes can''t bear the golden light and black light!


    Time passed, but the black light became more and more thick, as if it had some strange characteristics, and it was swallowing the golden light bit by bit!


    And the golden light is also in danger, holding and guarding a regiment, the dim light is slim!


    If this goes on, Mo Qianqiu will lose!


    The Lord of the Wu hall sneered. Even if he escaped from the trapped dragon array, he didn''t die under his hands. The medicine valley was exhausted!


    He didn''t give Mo Qianqiu any chance. He suddenly amplified the infusion of spiritual power, and the pressure on Jin Guang became greater and greater!


    "Is that all?"


    Mo Qianqiu sighed that he couldn''t enter the broken truth for a hundred years. He thought he would die of old age, but he didn''t expect to have a war before he died.


    The black fog of the Lord of Wu hall can devour the aura of others and torture people''s mind. If he were not a determined man, he would have been defeated long ago.


    However, he can''t continue now. In that case, he will seriously hurt the Lord of Wu hall and let more medicine Valley disciples escape from Shengtian!


    Thinking about this, Mo Qianqiu was about to detonate his soul, when suddenly a vast spiritual force poured into his body!


    This is the aura of Li Yang!


    Mo Qianqiu was stunned, and then he was very sad and angry. When Li Yang broke the array, he expected to have a big enemy, so he temporarily set up an array. As long as either of them died, one of their accomplishments would be passed on to the other.


    If he can feel li Yang''s spiritual power, it means that Li Yang is dead!


    The death of his good friend made Mo Qianqiu very painful. His eyes were sad, but his momentum was getting stronger and stronger!


    A sad soldier will win, not to mention the enemy in front of him is the culprit of the death of his good friend!


    Revenge!


    Mo Qianqiu fiercely stared at the Lord of the Wu hall. Using the vast aura flowing between his bodies, the golden light grew up and overwhelmed the black light in an instant!


    Not only that, the golden luster is indomitable, like a sharp sword, completely dispelling the black light!


    "Poof!"


    The Lord of Wu hall vomited blood and looked at Mo Qianqiu coldly.


    He didn''t know where Mo Qianqiu''s power came from, but he completely suppressed himself!


    The clothes on his chest were broken, leaving a palm print. The chest of the Lord of the Wu hall collapsed in half, and his internal organs were broken. If it weren''t for the special skill of the soul hall, he would be a dead man at this time!


    It''s really careless!

 Chapter 242

    Even his life was in danger. Lord Wu now wondered whether it was a wise decision to take over the task.


    But there was no way back. He looked at Mo Qianqiu. The other party won the fight, but he didn''t continue to chase himself.


    Judging from his flushed complexion and unstable breathing, he should be breathing and adjusting his breath.


    Is it difficult that the sudden power just now is not Mo Qianqiu''s own strength?


    Also, there are so many rare treasures in the medicine valley. It is inevitable to have several cards.


    Lord Wu guessed that the fact was not much different, but this power came not from rare treasures, but from Mo Qianqiu''s good friend Li Yang.


    This is the power gained at the cost of life!


    Mo Qianqiu stabilized his breath, his eyes coagulated, and suddenly increased his speed to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he rose up in the wind!


    After all, with half a step to break the true realm and Li Yang''s aura, Mo Qianqiu can now resist the sky for a short time!


    Lord Wu''s face was strangely ugly. How could he escape the flight speed no matter how fast he was on the land?


    His head was burning, and his figure changed suddenly. Only then could he escape Mo Qianqiu''s palm!


    However, half of the arm was scraped and drooped.


    Lord Wu''s face was ugly again. Before, he was elated and felt that everything was in his plan. Even if Mo Qianqiu escaped from the trapped dragon array, he was still in control.


    But the reality slapped him. He was in a trance. He wanted to survive in his childhood. He was in the same situation as now!


    He was extremely ashamed and annoyed, but the Lord of Wu Temple still endured this tone and ran away!


    "As soon as the old ancestor made a move, it was really extraordinary!"


    Mo Wuwu''s eyes are shining. Most of his six cultivation achievements in condensing Dan realm are accumulated by Dan medicine, which is likely to end in this realm all his life.


    So he became more and more respectful of Mo Qianqiu. Now he saw that his ancestors ran over the Lord of the Wu hall, and a sense of pride rose in his heart.


    This is the inside story of Medicine Valley!


    Other patriarchs who were unwilling to surrender did not have so much emotion, and they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, it''s not so easy to die bravely. The price is your own life. No one can be indifferent.


    The disciples at the bottom are more direct, smiling one by one for the rest of their lives. The disciples of Medicine Valley are proud to introduce themselves to the disciples of other forces. This is their ancestor of Medicine Valley!


    With a sigh of relief, ye Xu used Qianjie library.


    Although he can''t see all the information about the inspected person, he can also see some.


    Imagining the appearance of the Lord of Wu hall in his heart, ye Xu waited for half a minute, and black words appeared in his mind.


    Wu Qi, the thirty first lord of the soul hall, has nine peaks of cultivation and condensed Dan territory.


    Wu soul, none.


    Skill, unknown.


    Martial arts, unknown.


    Weakness, mental strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Wu soul, none?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    There are also people in Xingyue mainland who can''t awaken the soul of martial arts, but that kind of people can''t cultivate martial arts at all, let alone raise the realm to the top of the nine levels of the condensed pill realm


    Peak.


    If Qianjie library does not know what Wu Qi''s soul is, it should also show the unknown, or not show it directly, rather than perfunctorily show the word "None".


    This is really strange.


    They say that the soul hall is strange. It''s true.


    "Weakness is mental strength?"


    Seeing the back one, ye Xu was speechless. He had directly felt the oppression of Wu Qi''s spiritual power. The feeling of acupuncture all over his body is still fresh in his memory.


    The strength of this spiritual power is weakness, so there is no weakness!


    There is no solution for the time being. Ye Xu probes Mo Qian with the library.


    It may be because the friendly camp has more information to explore than Wu Qi.


    In addition to the well-known things, ye Xu was surprised to find Mo Qianqiu''s state.


    Mo Qianqiu seems like the coming of God, but the strong breath is declining. The information from the library also shows that he is slowly weakening!


    In the final analysis, the power is not his own, just like unsustainable energy, use a little less.


    Ye Xu didn''t know this situation, but knew that Mo Qianqiu continued to weaken, which made him a little worried.


    After all, there are still four masked people present. Although there is resistance from others, Mo Qianqiu will be in a very bad situation once he is exhausted.


    Mo Qianqiu, who was fighting ahead, obviously thought of this situation.


    He looked at Wu Qi, who was in hiding with the help of a magic weapon.


    Suddenly turned around, Mo Qianqiu flashed to the four masked people. With a pinch of his big palm, he gathered them all in the palm of his hand.


    "Creak! Creak!"


    The creepy sound of broken bones sounded, and four masked people shouted miserably. Their flesh and blood were forcibly squeezed together, which made everyone get pimples.


    Soon the scream stopped. The four masked people who used to be majestic have now become four pieces of minced meat, and the rotten ones can wrap wonton.


    Wu Qi took advantage of Mo Qianqiu''s time to clean up his men and hid.


    A treasure on him is called Shadow bead, which can eliminate his own breath. Mo Qianqiu needs some time to kill him.


    It''s not easy to find Wu Qi in the endless mountains, but Mo Qianqiu doesn''t regret it.


    For him, revenge for his friends and even his own life are secondary. His purpose is to continue the inheritance of Medicine Valley.


    However, it will take some time to hunt down Wu Qi who harbors the treasure. During this time, if the masked man starts to fight the medicine Valley disciples, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he would rather let Mo Qianqiu go temporarily than kill the mask man who poses the greatest threat to the medicine Valley!


    The breath on his body has calmed down, and Li Yang''s strength has disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter. Wu Qi is now a lost dog and has no power to fight again.


    The overall situation is settled.


    Mo Qianqiu saw the killing in his eyes. His huge palm bombarded the rocks crazily. He only heard the "bang bang bang" roaring several times. Like an earthquake, the mountains moved and rocks shook, and countless sand and stones rolled down the cliff.


    Wu Qi didn''t expect Mo Qianqiu to be so crazy. He had to get out of the hidden cave and was covered with yellow mud. He ran away in a panic.


    "Die!"


    Mo Qianqiu''s killing machine was as solid as the essence. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he swept towards Wu Qi like thunder!


    At the same time, Mo Qianqiu condenses two huge palms behind him. The next second, he will float behind Wu Qi, and the big palm will fall!


    "Who dares to kill the people of my soul hall!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound from a hundred meters away, followed by countless black birds flying intensively. The chirping of birds made people dizzy. The timid looked at the horizon and was stunned by the dark birds!


    Mo Qianqiu felt a shivering killing. He resolutely retreated. The next second, he saw that the place where he stood had become a deep pit!

 Chapter 243

    "Heitang, help me!"


    Wu Qi struggled to move his muddy body and roared in his mouth.


    He shouted affectionately, and the end of his words trembled and looked very excited.


    Obviously, black birds flock to block out the sky and the sun, which was done by a man named heitang.


    This person must be the reinforcements of the soul hall.


    Mo Qianqiu''s face became heavy and he looked at the deep pit in front of him and said nothing.


    The aura that Li Yang poured into his body was close to nothing. When he was fighting a master in the soul hall, he was afraid that he could only fight for a while. After all, he was choking even against Wu Qi.


    "Hum, incompetent generation, Wu Qi, you have disgraced my soul hall!"


    The sky is clear, and a huge bird suddenly appears. Its beautiful color is very strange.


    On the bird king, a tall man was standing, his eyes were like eagles, his eyebrows were slender, and his face looked at Wu Qi gloomily.


    Originally, the alchemists of Medicine Valley wanted to catch them all, and everything was planned.


    But who knows that Wu Qi, a waste, can''t even do such a small thing well, and almost let the people of Medicine Valley kill him.


    It''s stupid!


    "How can I be blamed? I wouldn''t be hurt if xuanlongmen''s people didn''t do well!"


    Wu Qi blinked and shirked his responsibility for the first time.


    Anyway, Han Wenxi and young master Xue are dead. There is no proof of death. Moreover, if Han Wenxi hadn''t killed Ye Xu, so many things wouldn''t happen later. He would have controlled all these useless alchemists long ago.


    The more Wu Qi thought about it, the more angry he became. He also had a grudge against xuanlongmen. When he thought of the little moves made by Li Yan behind him, he really flashed a killing opportunity in his heart.


    Heitang doesn''t believe Wu Qi''s words, but it''s none of his business. What he needs to do is take all the alchemists back.


    So Leng hum and look at Mo Qianqiu: "are you the strong one of the medicine Valley?"


    Mo Qianqiu looked at heitang solemnly. The momentum of heitang was more powerful than Wu Qi. In addition, he talked to Wu Qi as if there was no one else. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Obviously, he has this confidence.


    World War I is inevitable.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Mo Qianqiu didn''t say much. His momentum was outspread. Since he wanted to fight, he had to fight heartily.


    Suddenly a voice came from my ear.


    "Old ancestor, if you can believe me, I have a strange treasure on me that can hurt people in the condensed pill realm!"


    Mo Qianqiu was stunned at the bottom of his heart, but he was not so stupid and showed it directly on his face.


    Looking at him quietly, isn''t that the little guy he saved before?


    What''s your name, ye Xu?


    Mo Qianqiu doesn''t doubt Ye Xu''s loyalty. Wu Qi wanted to chase and kill Ye Xu before, and the revenge ended.


    But he still hesitated. After all, ye Xu is too young. He may think that there are treasures that can hurt jiuzhong experts in ningdan realm, but in fact, it is not so.


    After all, how powerful the ninefold of Ning Dan realm is. It not only has a comprehensive improvement in body method and power, but also has a great degree of sensitivity to danger.


    How precious is the treasure that can hurt the nine masters of ningdan territory, and how can ye Xu have it.


    Seeing that he had not responded for a long time, ye Xu knew that Mo Qianqiu did not believe that he had such a treasure.


    He was worried, but his voice was calm and said, "this strange treasure was handed over to me by my master jianzunxian to protect my life. My master loves me if he is a son and will not cheat me. What''s more, in this case, dead horses still have to be living horse doctors. Why not try it? Even if they fail, there will be no loss."


    Xu was frightened by the tall name of Jian Zunxian. Maybe Ye Xu''s calmness in his words moved him.


    Mo Qianqiu didn''t hesitate for long this time. He also said, "as you said, I''ll try my best to expose the flaws of my opponent, and you can use that strange treasure again."


    Seeing Mo Qianqiu''s agreement, ye Xu immediately said the power of the nuclear gun.


    Nuclear gun is a magic weapon for protecting the palace in Yunding fairy palace. Even if it has not been used for a long time, its power has not been affected much.


    It''s not nonsense that the fourth gear nuclear gun can destroy the people in the condensed Dan territory with one shot.


    The reason why Ye Xu didn''t use it as a trump card was that he was afraid of being discovered by those who pursued and killed the descendants of the protoss; Second, his strength is not strong enough. He uses it rashly for fear of being intercepted and killed by ill intentioned people.


    Third, there are great restrictions on the use of this kind of nuclear gun. You must hit it with one shot, otherwise the other party will be on guard and probably escape.


    His aura stored in Yunding heavenly palace can only shoot three shots at most.


    The two sides exchanged for a while and finalized the matter. However, the black hall standing on the bird King quit.


    As soon as he comes out, he blocks out the sky and the sun. He is very powerful. He has a sense of hegemony that I can stir up the situation in the world.


    The naked disregard for the ancestors of Medicine Valley adds a trace of pride to this hegemony.


    However, now that he has spoken and the other party has said that he is ready to fight, he is ready to pull the wind and is about to dive down.


    As a result, Mo Qianqiu stopped moving?


    Not only that, the other party seems to have empty eyes and is wandering!


    What about the agreed battle? Why did you suddenly play with the wooden man? It''s rare for him to come out and fight such a big battle for the reverence and fear of others. He''s not distracted from Mo Qianqiu!


    "Damn, you ignore me!"


    Black Tang was angry. His arms held for a while, and the mighty birds raised their heads and screamed!


    It was like thousands of demons whispering in their ears, which made their heads dizzy and painful. The magic sound pierced their ears. The disciples with low accomplishments fainted in their eyes.


    When the human body can''t bear external stimuli, it will faint. This is a self-protection mechanism. For those disciples, it''s better to faint.


    But ye Xu couldn''t faint. He could only bear it. Fortunately, his cultivation entered the realm of condensation pill. If there were not many birds, it wouldn''t hurt him.


    Seeing the pain of the people at the bottom, heitang showed a winning smile. He was not satisfied. His palm was down and suddenly grabbed something.


    That thing seems invisible, so people can''t see clearly. Black hall threw it away and a violent whirlwind rushed down. The goal is mo Qianqiu!


    Mo Qianqiu felt as if his whole body was locked by something. He had this feeling when he had to fight Wu Qi before, so he avoided in advance, but there was a deep pit on the ground.


    However, there was nothing in the pit. It was neither weapon throwing nor burning like fire.


    What is that invisible thing?


    Mo Qianqiu didn''t have time to think and dodged. However, just after he avoided this, there was a fatal feeling of danger behind him!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and hid on one side.


    "The old thing will hide like a flea. Now I see how you hide!"


    The black Hall''s eyes twinkled, revealing a sinister spirit. He waved his hands. After a while, he hit an "invisible object". The dense whirlwind came, which was terrible!


    Mo Qianqiu was shocked. It''s impossible to hide now. I just don''t know what the invisible thing is. It has such power!

 Chapter 244

    "That''s an air bomb!"


    The sound is heard. Mo Qianqiu doesn''t look back. Everyone knows that this is what ye Xu said.


    Air bomb?


    Although this is a new word, it does not prevent Mo Qianqiu from understanding its meaning. Literally, this is the shell formed by the compressed gas of heitang.


    Soon there was a countermeasure in his heart. Mo Qianqiu waved his palm, and two pairs of big palms appeared all over his body, slapping him hard in the air!


    In an instant, the strong wind rolled up from the ground, condensed into a whirlwind, and met the black Hall''s air bomb at a very fast speed!


    Countless people looked at this scene and couldn''t help closing their eyes, waiting for a stronger wind to hit.


    However, unexpectedly, the two whirlwinds rolled together without stirring any breeze, but offset each other.


    Mo Qianqiu is very satisfied with the result, and everything is under his control.


    His previous observation found that the air bombs in heitang are right-handed, which may be a subconscious habit.


    He then turned the wind from his palm to the left, which could counteract the air bomb.


    In this way, Mo Qianqiu fanned the whirlwind again to offset all the attacks of heitang.


    Ye Xu showed a smile on his face. He is worthy of being an old man who has lived for a long time. With his cruel eyes and decisive mind, he can quickly fight back by grasping a point, which many young people without experience can''t do.


    Compared with the happy appearance of Medicine Valley, heitang''s face is now as "black" as his name.


    He didn''t expect Mo Qianqiu to see through his moves so quickly. The most hateful thing is that his two pairs of palms are so powerful that he can fan out the wind to restrain his moves.


    At the beginning, the black hall didn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the medicine valley. It was an old thing to open and shut up. Now the old thing has dissolved his attack and made him lose so much face!


    This is simply unbearable for the black hall.


    He said coldly, "unexpectedly, I underestimated you. It turns out that there are experts in Medicine Valley."


    Black hall only said that Mo Qianqiu''s power was that he despised the enemy.


    This is a very conceited man.


    Mo Qianqiu was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He had already passed the age of youth.


    He only said, "you underestimate the medicine Valley, but you don''t just underestimate me."


    The black hall sniffed at the speech: "there are only two ancestors of the medicine Valley, you and Li Yang. Li Yang is now trapped in the trapped dragon array. He doesn''t know life or death, and you are doomed to die under my hand."


    The other disciples of Medicine Valley were surprised when they heard what black Hall said.


    They don''t know where Li Yang is, let alone that Li Yang is trapped. Listening to heitang, Li Yang''s ancestors are in a very bad situation.


    Suddenly, he was worried and hoping that Li Yang could escape the array and come to help Mo Qianqiu.


    Mo Qianqiu felt a pain in his heart. He knew that his friend had died and wondered whether his soul could escape reincarnation.


    Therefore, the words also brought a trace of coldness: "with me, the trick of the soul hall will not succeed."


    "It''s up to you?" the black hall didn''t pay attention to Mo Qianqiu at all and sneered: "if I hadn''t despised the enemy before, how could I give you a chance to defuse my moves? Now, I''m going to be serious!"


    With that, heitang urged the bird king under him to fight with Mo Qianqiu.


    His fighting consciousness is extremely keen. There is a prerequisite for Mo Qianqiu to resolve his moves, that is, he needs to urge his big palm to fan.


    This will take some time.


    But his compressed air bomb basically doesn''t take much time. Once in close combat, Mo Qianqiu can''t dissolve his air bomb at all.


    Heitang''s abacus is excellent, but he didn''t expect Mo Qianqiu to think so.


    Mo Qianqiu lost a lot of aura after fighting with Wu Qi. Although he can resolve the remote output of heitang''s air bomb, he will lose sooner or later.


    After all, the black hall has no loss.


    And he plans to let Ye Xu use the strange treasure called "nuclear gun". Only in close combat can he increase his hit rate.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Mo Qianqiu flew up and fought with the black hall.


    The power of the air bomb is very strong, and the generation speed is very fast. Mo Qianqiu blocks it with his palm, but he still looks very embarrassed.


    People with bright eyes can see that Mo Qianqiu is not the opponent of the black hall.


    But from the beginning to the end, Mo Qianqiu''s expression did not change at all, as if he had another plan.


    The black hall became more and more impatient.


    He came here to take Wu Qi''s credit in his own hands, otherwise it would be so easy for the trapped dragon array to escape, but he moved his hands and feet in it.


    But he didn''t expect that Mo Qianqiu would make Wu Qi almost disabled. It was really unexpected.


    But heitang is not guilty. Wu Qi''s disability is also his waste, but Mo Qianqiu is really difficult.


    He needs a victory of total repression, not an inextricable struggle now!


    Thinking about this, the shadow on the black hall is intertwined, and the momentum is even stronger by two points.


    Mo Qianqiu felt the impatience of the black hall, felt the momentum, and knew that the black hall was going to hold back the big move.


    Therefore, it is also hard to make a move at the moment. The golden light is brilliant and lights up the world!


    "Die!"


    Black Hall''s eyes showed a fierce color. He pushed his palms forward. In the palm of his hand, a black ball grew larger and larger, compressing the extremely violent power, which was shocking!


    "War!"


    Mo Qianqiu remained motionless, spitting softly in his mouth, like a heavy mountain. His eyes were calm, but behind him he spread out eight palms, like a thousand handbuddha.


    The two sides had a deep sense of war. They saw that the black ball was the size of one person. Suddenly, it was like a shell to Mo Qianqiu!


    Feeling the mighty pressure and the violent spiritual power, Mo Qianqiu''s eight palms pushed forward neatly, and unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the black ball!


    Another wrestle!


    "Heitang, let me help you!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from below. When they heard the sound, they found that it was Wu Qi who had previously become disabled.


    But at the moment, Wu Qi''s body shape is completely better, and the meat smashed by Mo Qianqiu has recovered. In addition to his pale face, he is a very healthy man.


    When Han Wenxi thought of asking Wu Qi for help, is there really a pill to bring the dead back to life in the soul hall?


    Seeing Wu take off and go up, countless people suddenly change their faces. Mo Qianqiu had been very hard against the black hall. Now there is another Wu Qi. Do you still need to guess the consequences?


    For a time, many people closed their eyes in despair. Mo Qianqiu was defeated. What was waiting for them would be an abyss!


    At this time, I saw a colorful light rising into the sky, with extraordinary brilliance, forcibly pressing down the golden and black light all over the sky.


    What''s more shocking is that the colorful light contains enough power to annihilate everything!


    Wu Qi, who was about to help the black hall over there, had not had time to panic. His body became shrouded in this colorful light, but the light continued to rush up and hit the black hall in a moment!

 Chapter 245

    When ye Xu saw heitang wrestling with Mo Qianqiu, he knew it was an excellent opportunity.


    Because heitang is very conceited, he is sure that no one can hurt him except Mo Qianqiu, so he doesn''t care about the people below, let alone see ye Xu''s small movements.


    Ye Xu is a man who does what he says. He quickly opened a small part of Yunding heavenly palace, creating a small void space and exposing the head of the nuclear gun.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the nuclear gun full of energy was blasted out!


    This is a big weapon that can kill the God King, not to mention the people in the condensed Dan realm. The only thing to consider is the hit rate.


    But the lofty black hall is now a living target!


    At the moment of Huaguang shooting, ye Xu had a feeling that he would hit. However, Wu Qi suddenly flew out, which surprised him.


    Wu Qi wanted credit, so he helped heitang. He didn''t know that ye Xu was firing a nuclear gun at this time; Ye Xu didn''t expect that Wu Qi would come out to die at this time.


    So what they saw was that Wu Qi bumped into the Huaguang instead of Huaguang hitting Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi, who was hit by Huaguang, didn''t scream, but was annihilated. Even the ash didn''t fall.


    Black hall suddenly noticed Ye Xu because of Wu Qi''s actions. He had a bad feeling in his heart and just wanted to dodge.


    But he felt his body was short. As soon as he lowered his head, he suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood.


    I saw that the original two powerful thighs were "cut" off, and he had a body pier alone.


    Too late to shout pain, his eagle eyes looked at Ye Xu, as if to spit fire!


    Careless!


    I didn''t expect that this humble boy could hurt a strong man like him with such a strange treasure.


    Without hesitation, black hall endured severe pain and blew a whistle. The bird King hovering in the air flew down. Black hall used his hands as his feet and climbed up quickly.


    "Leave him!"


    Mo Wukou shouted. Mo Qianqiu also knew that he wanted to keep this man at this time. His eight hands burst into dazzling golden light and threw the black ball onto the black hall!


    "I will never let you go! When I recover from my injury, I will level the medicine Valley! The man who took my legs, I will torture you to death!"


    The black hall looked at the crowd below in a haze and said angrily.


    In any case, he could not imagine that he, who boasted of being smart, had capsized in the gutter!


    Although he said cruel words, he had no strength to resist at this time. While coughing blood, he urged the bird king, and let countless birds obedient to him resist the black ball with their flesh.


    But he knows the power of the black ball best. Although it has been partially dissolved by Mo Qianqiu, it is still strong.


    It''s like a hurricane flying by. The black ball carries the air waves. Before countless birds get close, they are rolled into minced meat by the black ball. Dense black feathers fall in the sky and look very penetrating.


    But birds do not seem to know what death is, still one after another, moths flying to the black ball.


    Death, like a gorgeous flower, unfolds in this sky, but it still doesn''t end.


    The black ball finally came to the black hall and hit him hard despite his frightened eyes!


    A scream that was not like a human howl sounded. The previously broken leg black hall didn''t scream, but now it howled like this. It can be imagined that the pain brought by the black ball is extraordinary.


    However, although the black ball hit the black hall and the bird king was under great pressure, he still ran away with the black hall.


    "Let him escape." Mo Wu''s face is heavy. The soul hall has been staring at the medicine valley. Whoever can kill a soul hall is to weaken its power by one point.


    "It''s lucky to keep the medicine Valley this time. Don''t be too greedy."


    Mo Qianqiu coughed heavily and said faintly.


    The previous battle had a great impact on him. He should have a good rest at this time.


    But he doesn''t have the time.


    Although the black hall has gone, no one knows whether the other party will return with the reinforcements of the soul hall.


    The top priority is to untie the array, contact the outside world and get reinforcements.


    "Your name is Ye Xu. You did a good job and saved the medicine valley. I thank you for everyone present."


    Mo Qianqiu walked up to Ye Xu. When he looked closely, he found that ye Xu was younger.


    "If you say so, I''m also a member of the medicine valley. As a disciple of the medicine Valley, I''m proud of the character of the medicine valley. I''m willing to share joys and sorrows."


    Ye Xu is neither humble nor arrogant. Although she has experienced a life and death, she has no expression of surprise and uncertainty.


    His eyes were full of peace, and his words were as sincere as the sun.


    Mo Qianqiu''s face showed a warm smile.


    He has always been tolerant of his disciples. He can understand those frightened disciples, even those who are not firm in their hearts and want to escape.


    But understanding belongs to understanding. Some things can''t be forgiven when they are done, but which elder doesn''t like an honest and smart boy like Ye Xu.


    Not to mention that the boy was willing to take out a strange treasure and repulsed the incoming enemy.


    Mo Qianqiu''s eyesight is very good. Of course, he knows that treasures like shells are less used.


    Ye Xu can take it out. He must have seen things very thoroughly. He knows that there is no finished egg under the nest.


    After thinking about it, Mo Qianqiu said, "Ye Xu, do you want to be the leader of the medicine Valley?"


    Mo Wu looked up.


    Seeing this, Mo Qianqiu thought that Mo Wu was uncomfortable and said earnestly: "Mo Wu, you are the younger generation of my mo family. Although you can''t be blamed for the accident this time, you are also a dereliction of duty. If it weren''t for ye Xu, the medicine valley would be completely over."


    "You see, ye Xu is young and steady. He has become the future Valley leader and can lead the medicine Valley to glory. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Mo Wu heard this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t know how to tell his ancestors.


    It can''t be said that he intended to make ye Xu the successor of Medicine Valley, but was rejected by Ye Xu?


    It''s said that he, the valley leader, wants to lose face!


    Seeing Mo Wu and ye Xu''s delay in talking, Mo Qianqiu also reacted.


    If Mo is happy, it won''t be this expression.


    He looked at Ye Xu and wondered if there were other stories in it?


    In addition to embarrassment, ye Xu was also moved.


    Between the lines, he could feel the value and love of the old man.


    Therefore, he said sincerely: "my ancestor, the valley master has always treated me well, but I''m wild and can''t sit still. I''m not suitable to be the leader of a valley. Moreover, I yearn for martial arts and learn alchemy because alchemy can make money and spend."


    Mo Qianqiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is alchemy to make money?


    This was the first time he heard such a novel purpose of becoming an alchemist.


    Although he knew in his heart that most of them became alchemists because of their respected status, he was as straightforward as ye Xu said. I''m afraid he was the first one!

 Chapter 246

    For those who trust, ye Xu never has the mind to hide.


    His goal is only martial arts. Alchemy is just a means. The so-called skills don''t pressure him.


    Mo Qianqiu sighed in his heart, and his face could not hide his regret.


    Ye Xu is the most steady and calm young man he has ever seen. Such a person can cut a way for life even in a desperate situation.


    He believes Ye Xu has such ability.


    It''s just a pity that ye Xuzhi is not here.


    Seeing the devastated Medicine Valley, Mo Qianqiu suddenly understood Ye Xu''s idea.


    Even if they respected their status as alchemists, it would be empty if they had no force to stand by.


    Now the world admires them and respects them, but because the world is peaceful and everyone asks for what they need.


    Once the world is unfair and in turmoil, their Alchemist is the meat on the chopping board, and anyone has to bite.


    For the first time, Mo Qianqiu thought that it might not be a right choice to become an alchemist.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that his words had so many feelings with his love for angmo Qianqiu.


    This is not the time for chatting. Ye Xu looked at Skynet and moved in his heart.


    Mo Wudao: "this is an array that can close people''s perception, so people outside don''t know what''s happening here. On the contrary, they will see hallucinations. It''s not difficult to solve this array, but it takes a lot of time."


    Now he doesn''t treat Ye Xu as a very interesting young person who needs to be taken care of, but as a completely equal person.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Valley master, can you tell me how to untie the array?"


    Mo Wu didn''t expect that ye Xu put forward such a strange request. He didn''t think much: "there are three sets of this array, one closed, one illusion, and then another closed."


    It was originally two sets, but the black hall also launched the third set before leaving in order to prevent them from chasing out.


    "We first untie the closed array on the outermost layer. It needs to correspond one by one. The eight directions of earthquake, departure, exchange, Kan, Xun, Kun, Qian and Gen are applied respectively. It is very difficult to entangle. After unting, we can untie the inside."


    Ye Xu understood something.


    In other words, Mo Wu has a specific array in his hand. As long as he corresponds the correct orientation, he can unlock the array, just like the password of the previous life. Only when he inputs it correctly can he open the safe.


    They just don''t know what the correct position is, so they can only try one by one, so it takes a lot of time.


    But what they lack most now is time.


    Ye Xu frowned, then stretched out and said faintly, "Valley Lord, do you want to try my method? The speed should be much faster."


    Mo Wu always knew that ye Xu had many ideas and was very knowledgeable.


    Originally, he said their difficulties, but also had the idea of taking a chance that ye Xu might be able to solve them.


    He said with a smile, "of course you can try."


    Seeing this, Mo Qianqiu took them to the array center in a flash.


    Eight old men in deep clothes frown, but their movements and body changes are dazzling.


    Taking themselves as an array, they were busy standing in eight corresponding positions: Zhen, Li, dui, Kan, Xun, Kun, Qian and Gen.


    Seeing the valley leader and Mo Qianqiu, Mo Qianqiu stopped them as soon as they were about to salute.


    Mo Wu opened the door and said, "eight elders, I''ll bring ye Xu to help you untie the array."


    These eight elders are the eight most knowledgeable people in Medicine Valley. They not only have great alchemy, but also know the array. They arranged the big array at the gate of Medicine Valley mountain.


    Hearing Mo Wu''s words, one of the elders with a white beard didn''t talk to Mo Wu. He just looked at Ye Xu and frowned:


    "I know you have a great treasure and save the sect in the midst of fire and water. It''s just that a young boy like you can''t untie the array."


    Mo Wu didn''t expect white beard to say such words, and his expression was stunned.


    These eight elders like to stay in the library of Medicine Valley on weekdays. They don''t show up once in a few years. Even he hasn''t seen them several times.


    I didn''t expect such an old-fashioned and eccentric temper.


    Ye Xu had a faint smile on his face and was not angry.


    He has been questioned a lot, not to mention what white beard said. He really doesn''t know the array.


    Without Qianjie library, he can''t crack it.


    He bent slightly and said respectfully, "I have an ancient array here. Maybe I can untie it."


    Ye Xu said "maybe", but his tone was very positive, as if he had determined that his "ancient array" would be able to solve this big array.


    White beard couldn''t bear to hear it.


    He is responsible for the safety of all people in the medicine valley. He has no time to mess with this boy. Although he saved the medicine Valley, how can a reckless man like a martial artist untie the array?


    This needs brains!


    He said impolitely: "I''ve seen more arrays than you''ve eaten salt. What kind of ancient arrays have I never seen? It''s not time for you to take credit. Get out of the way!"


    Then he began to rush people. Inside and outside, ye Xu was fooling around to ask for credit.


    "Old boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re angry now!"


    Suddenly a voice came, and white beard trembled and looked up.


    "Mo... Mo Shizu, aren''t you resting? Why are you here?"


    Mo Qianqiu smiled and said, "if I don''t come, how can I see your temper?"


    "I......" white beard trembled slightly, but his eyes were filled with tears. Mo Qianqiu was his teacher and treated him very well.


    Previously, he was only concerned about the array and arguing with Ye Xu, but he didn''t notice that Mo Qianqiu also came.


    "Don''t talk about the past." Mo Qianqiu can see Bai beard''s excitement, but this is not the time to talk about the past. He said: "let Ye Xu try the array."


    "Well, let him try."


    Shizu said that white beard could not refuse to obey no matter how stubborn he was, so he had to encourage him.


    He stared at Ye Xu as if to ask him how he flattered his Shizu?


    Ye Xu was helpless, but he couldn''t get angry with Bai beard. At an old age, he had nothing to be serious with each other.


    Just respect the old.


    Ye Xu took out a pen and paper from the storage space and was preparing to draw the array. Suddenly, white beard said angrily, "don''t you know how to solve the array, that''s how to solve it?"


    As we all know, to unlock the array, you need to use spirit stones to set the array, or you need people to set the array.


    It''s the first time I heard of paper.


    "I didn''t say I could solve the array. I just knew an ancient array."


    Ye Xu waved his hand and didn''t give Bai Hu a chance to kill himself. He said slowly, "just look at it."


    White beard endured and endured the anger in his heart.


    In his opinion, ye Xu is a mischievous child. He used to make great achievements with exotic treasures, but now he is expanding.


    This momentum is not good. We must suppress it, or we will lose our temper.


    White beard made up his mind to sharpen Ye Xu''s pride.


    He thought so, but there was a sudden surprise in his ear.


    "My God! This is..."


    "Pingchuan array, this is the lost Pingchuan array chart!"


    "The Pingchuan array chart, which claims to be able to solve thousands of arrays, we can go out!"

 Chapter 247

    White beard was stunned when he heard this exclamation.


    What are they talking about? He can understand every word. How can they be connected together? He can''t understand it!


    The Pingchuan array chart has been lost for a long time. Future generations can feel its grandeur and vastness with just a few words!


    It is even rumored that those who get Pingchuan array will get the world!


    The Pingchuan array is the Holy Land in the hearts of the array mages. No one can desecrate it.


    How could that cynical smelly boy have?


    White beard was stunned for a few seconds. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He felt that the boy was jumping off his temper and was uneasy. Now it seems that he is a liar!


    "Ancient, with this Pingchuan array, we have..."


    When a man saw that white beard didn''t speak, he thought he was coming down. He ran up and offered Pingchuan array. Before he said the word "save", he heard white beard "bah".


    "If that boy has Pingchuan array, I''ll be his apprentice!"


    With that, I saw countless people looking at me in surprise, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    The old man holding the drawing said in an embarrassed low voice: "it''s ancient. Why don''t you look at the drawing first."


    Then he handed over the drawing.


    "Even if I''m trapped and dead today, I can''t get out of this array anymore, and I won''t look at the array diagram of a liar!"


    Gu Tian hated and pushed the drawing away.


    He went straight to the end and couldn''t pull back the ten cows he identified. At this time, he felt that ye Xu was a liar and didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    The old man didn''t expect that Gu Tian pushed away so strongly that he didn''t hold the drawing in his hand for a moment and scattered it.


    The drawing fell to the ground, and Gu Tian inadvertently saw a page and couldn''t move his eyes.


    That complicated and huge array, there were 108 changes in the outermost array alone. The lines of Reiki running together were extremely complex, and Gu Tian was immediately fascinated.


    Immersed in the ocean of knowledge, he squatted on the ground and began to study happily. The previous old man shouted several times without reviving him, so he ruthlessly chucked Gu Tian''s ass.


    "Oh... Who... Who kicked me?"


    Gu Tian immediately looked back and saw the old man with the drawing unchanged and said, "ancient, just ran over and a weasel kicked you. I''ll catch it and kill it to vent my anger for you?"


    "Weasel?"


    Gu Tian looked at the lush mountains and trees, but he was not suspicious. Instead, he said excitedly to the old man: "Dashan, this must be the Pingchuan array diagram. I can see this legendary array diagram in my lifetime!"


    Dashan looked strange. Although he knew that Gu Tian was an out of tune person, he didn''t expect him to be such a "informal" person!


    Previously, he was still dying. His face was full of "Ye Xu is a liar" and "you are all lying to me". He simply refused to believe that ye Xu really gave them Pingchuan array map.


    Now that I see the real drawings, I don''t care about my reputation and speak back directly. How can I have the style of a knowledgeable expert?


    He was embarrassed to say that Gu Tian was the leader of their group.


    For a moment, the awkward atmosphere came. The old people who solved the array looked at Ye Xu very unnaturally. When they saw that the latter didn''t want to ridicule at all, they calmed down a little.


    This young man has high self-restraint. If another person had been abused by the ancient people, he would certainly be sarcastic at the moment. Thinking of this, many people can''t help but improve their favor for ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that his quiet appearance of not making trouble and not getting angry brushed him the favor of many knowledgeable elders.


    He just doesn''t want to argue with an old scholar. This man is old-fashioned and has low Eq. Ye Xu doesn''t want to lower his EQ to the same level as him, and then be defeated by Gu Tian''s rich low EQ experience.


    However, since they have obtained this array, they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Ye Xugang wanted to leave, but suddenly he saw a flash of white light, and there was a mass of something in front of him.


    "Master, please accept the apprentice''s worship!"


    Ye Xu listened to the sound familiar to his ears. Before he could aftertaste it, he looked down and saw Gu Tian bending down and kneeling, as well as his excited flushed face.


    "Master, you are so powerful. Where did you get this array diagram?"


    "Master, can the apprentice follow you? You are knowledgeable and will teach me well!"


    "Ah, master, don''t stand foolishly and come to drink the tea offered by the apprentice!"


    Countless people were stunned when they looked at the scene in front of them. Even Mo Qianqiu stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Who is Gu Tian? He is the most knowledgeable person in Medicine Valley. He is old-fashioned and arrogant. In the area of knowledge, even the master Mo Qianqiu can''t surpass him.


    Such a person, at this time, unexpectedly followed a young man in front of him, shouting master. Seeing his excited appearance, he almost didn''t hold Ye Xu''s thigh!


    This picture is really a little weird!


    Mo Qianqiu was so surprised that the others lost their eyes on the ground.


    In any case, they can''t think of such a hot eye scene for the scholars they admire!


    "I''m not dreaming," someone muttered.


    "I must be dreaming. You can''t do that. Pinch me... Ah! Why do you pinch me? It hurts!"


    "It''s really a reality. Even if you want to promise, you don''t have to!"


    Some people don''t understand.


    As a scholar, of course, ancient people have his pride. Now they can''t believe a young man.


    "Don''t be silly. There''s no harm in doing so. If you can take out the Pingchuan array map, you can''t be ordinary people! Now you''ve decided the relationship between teachers and disciples. Maybe you''ll see something better than the Pingchuan array map in the future!"


    A voice said that although it looked at some conspiracy theories, it made everyone suddenly understand.


    If you don''t have the picture, why are you so enthusiastic about a young man? You should call him "master".


    Xingyue mainland attaches great importance to the position of master and apprentice. If an apprentice violates or even betrays the master, he will be stabbed in the spine!


    I didn''t expect to make such a big "sacrifice" for "knowledge"!


    For a time, countless people looked at the ancient sky with admiration. The ancient sky was very unknown, so.


    He didn''t care much, but eagerly said to Ye Xu, "master, today''s weather, geography and people are harmonious. It''s better to worship the ceremony of teachers and disciples!"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the old man should give him so much. What does it look like when it is spread out.


    There are no 80 or 70 in ancient times. Of course, ye Xu will not accept such an apprentice.


    But he still admired the antiquity. He could ignore his identity and face just to seek knowledge.

 Chapter 248

    This is why Gu Tian became the most powerful scholar of Medicine Valley.


    Ye Xu gently pushed away Gu Tian: "I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    "Why?" Gu Tian was unhappy and muttered, "I was ashamed to say that you were a liar, but later I found out that you were not. Of course, I should be punished, otherwise I would break my promise. How can I be a man?"


    Ye Xu stroked his forehead speechless and thought that if Gu Tian really became his disciple, he could not be a man.


    "Ancient, if you want an array, I really only have this set. It''s no use even being my apprentice."


    Ye Xu opened the door to the mountain road.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I just want to be your apprentice!"


    The old man covered his ear directly.


    His thinking logic is very simple. If ye Xu does what he estimates to be impossible, then this person must have an adventure.


    Looking at the picture of Pingchuan, this adventure must be a big deal!


    He didn''t hurt Ye Xu''s heart and didn''t want to take ye Xu''s things. He just wanted to know "why".


    Why can people acquire Reiki and awaken the soul of martial arts through cultivation.


    Why can monsters open their minds.


    What happened in ancient times and what the legendary Protoss looked like.


    All these unknowns could not fill his increasingly confused heart.


    Ye Xu was helpless. They all said that the older the child, the more childish it was. If so, he couldn''t help it.


    Asking for help seemed to look at Mo Qianqiu. He saw that Mo Qianqiu''s eyes were full of smiles. He coughed and said, "well, how can I give you so much time to chat? Now that I have got the Pingchuan map, I''ll untie the array quickly!!"


    Ancient thought of their purpose and stopped playing. He just said to Ye Xu, "master, you must wait for me" and left.


    Ye Xu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    According to the ancient Taoism, because they had the Pingchuan map, it only took them a quarter of an hour to unlock the array.


    After knowing this, Mo Wu gathered the surviving high-level officials and said, "although the loss of the medicine Valley is not the most tragic, it also hurts the vitality. Moreover, I don''t think the Lord of the Wu hall cares about the lives of those betrayers very much. I think the purpose of the soul Hall is probably not the alchemy of the alchemist."


    Mo Qianqiu also had this feeling. Looking at Zhang''s confused face, only Ye Xu thought deeply and said, "Ye Xu, do you have any ideas?"


    Countless people look at the past, there is no contempt, some only trust.


    Ye Xu was not hypocritical and said, "I killed those defectors before. I thought it was secret, so I could kill the defected alchemist almost."


    "But later, when I felt the strength of the black hall, I found that my idea was too naive."


    Speaking of this, ye Xu''s tone is also a little heavy. Now he can fight more and more, but with the improvement of the realm becoming more and more difficult, this possibility becomes less and less.


    Black hall clearly found that he did it himself, but he didn''t do it until he almost killed all the alchemists.


    That''s strange.


    "So I think their goal is not a living alchemist, and the biggest difference between a living alchemist and a dead Alchemist is the separation of the soul."


    "In other words, what they stare at is the soul of the alchemist!"


    After ye Xu''s words, all alchemists felt creepy.


    Soul is no stranger to them. Martial artists can come into contact with the concept of soul at a certain level.


    Even some peerless strong people, even if they become soul bodies, can still practice and even reincarnate with memory!


    Originally, they were very vague about the purpose of the soul hall and thought that they needed their alchemy technology, but now ye Xu said it like a cocoon, and immediately felt that things were big!


    Because ye Xu''s guess is very reasonable and almost close to the truth!


    "Then why do they want the soul of an alchemist? Can''t others?"


    Some people don''t believe in the way.


    "The soul of an Alchemist is stronger." Mo Qianqiu suddenly said, and there were hidden worries in his eyes.


    If the soul hall wants alchemy, the alchemist can still live.


    But what about the soul hall?


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Qianqiu felt a great worry.


    Soul hall means cruelty. I only saw it in the records in the past, but I really feel it today.


    They want powerful souls, perhaps for some magic, or to release some ancient demons and gods.


    Mo Qianqiu is also under great pressure to be targeted by such a notorious organization.


    "When the array is untied, we will move into the imperial city!"


    Mo Qianqiu''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of perseverance. No matter how good the medicine Valley is, you can''t stay!


    Nobody understood his thoughts, and he was uneasy.


    There is a gale city in the Imperial City, so it is more convenient for them to attend the breeze banquet at that time.


    "That''s it!" Mo Wu never lacks decisiveness. He values the people of Medicine Valley more than medicine valley.


    In the inheritance of firewood and fire, wherever there are Medicine Valley disciples, they can serve Medicine Valley.


    After making a big plan, I''ll leave some details to the elders to talk about in detail, and those disciples left by the defecting sect leader should also be well settled.


    It is even more important to defend the medicine valley. After all, there are not a few people who have harmful people in this world.


    "Lord, a disciple said that he had caught a traitor who escaped before. Now he is waiting by the side."


    Suddenly someone came to report, and ye Xu followed Mo Wu out, thinking who had caught the traitor.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the cold woman. When I saw myself, I showed a beautiful smile and said, "young master, good Lord."


    "Shake the light, did you catch the man?"


    Ye Xu soon guessed the matter. He just shook the light. Now he''s only seven times in Tianhe territory. Unexpectedly, he caught the patriarch?


    "Just a coward, young master Jin Zun. I''ll do such a small thing."


    Shaking his eyes, he showed a trace of disdain. The patriarch''s cultivation was higher than her, but she took it within ten moves, and begged for mercy with tears and snot.


    Seeing ye Xu''s clothes were dirty and there was no other damage, he was less worried.


    She didn''t show her worry and didn''t want to drag Ye Xu back.


    "That''s great. It''s worthy of my family."


    Ye Xu said with undisguised admiration that the patriarch was also a patriarch and had the momentum of a superior.


    Shaking the light was not deterred by the momentum, but also caught people. It was very powerful.


    He shook his face and said with a smile, "young master, don''t praise me. What if I''m proud?"


    "My family should be proud."


    Two people talked and laughed for a while. Apart from salute at beginning, none of the them bothered me and walked away early.


    Ye Xu explained in detail what had happened before, and told Yaogu''s plan to shake light.


    "Young master, xuanlongmen, are you going back?"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    At first, he promised Yunhai to come back to xuanlongmen, but he was unwilling to be bullied like this.


    Now his strength is far better than that day. Han Wenxi is not an opponent, and Li Yan can''t be!


    His vision has long ignored these people.


    But since he promised Yunhai to take care of xuanlongmen, ye Xu didn''t want to break his appointment.


    "Shake the light, I have a bold idea. Will you listen?"

 Chapter 249

    Ye Xu''s so-called idea is to rebuild a xuanlongmen. He has the keepsake of the patriarch and has enough strength to become the leader of a patriarch.


    However, building a force is not easy to succeed. There are many problems involved. The most important thing is that ye Xu doesn''t have so many people.


    After all, it''s a small sect with no details. Why should people cultivate under your sect instead of those famous sects?


    Therefore, ye Xu just has such an idea that it has to be delayed to do it. The top priority is to help the people of Medicine Valley evacuate here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months ago, something shocked the Imperial City happened.


    The alchemy meeting gathered all over the world was attacked by the soul hall. Countless alchemy masters were killed and injured seriously, and clans such as Xiao family and ChiYan sect betrayed!


    This shocked people all over the world, and they guessed what kind of sect the soul hall was, and they actually did this crazy thing.


    Those who know about it look worried and worried.


    After this, the medicine Valley people moved away from their original place and came to the gale city within the influence of the imperial city. They bought lion mountain and became a resident.


    Ye Xu looked at the mountain shaped like a lion and beast, and couldn''t help sighing that time was like running water. Three months have passed in a flash.


    In the past three months, ye Xu has done a lot of things. Since seeing Mo Qianqiu''s battle with Wu Qi and heitang, he has had a lot of enlightenment experience. His cultivation has also stepped from the first level of ningdan realm to the second level of ningdan realm.


    Just one chance away, we can continue to break through.


    And shake light also improved two realms and became the ninth martial artist in Tianhe realm. However, it takes a lot of time for her to break through the big realm again.


    "Young master, the valley master is looking for you."


    There was a light shaking voice outside the door. Ye Xu came out of the state of cultivation, opened his eyes and said, "I see."


    Mo Wu came to him. It should be for that.


    Soon, ye Xu came to the assembly hall, but saw a man in white with a smile in his eyes.


    He turned his head and said with a light smile, "Ye Xu, you''re all right."


    "Bai Qing?!"


    Ye Xu was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Qing looked at the young man who had obviously grown up in front of her, and thought of his young face in that small town. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Xu is the child of that man. He is not only outstanding in appearance, but also gifted in martial arts. He doesn''t see the wrong person.


    "Why, I can''t come?" Bai Qing smiled, deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of his words.


    "No." Ye Xu felt his head a little embarrassed. Bai Qing helped him a lot at the beginning. Not Bai Qing, he couldn''t get the sword immortal thing.


    Although he almost stepped into danger, it''s no wonder Bai Qing didn''t have a chance without danger.


    Bai Qing is kind to himself. Ye Xu knows that even if Bai Qing may have other purposes, ye Xu decides to help him as much as he can without exceeding the bottom line.


    Mo Wu on one side looked at the two people talking and laughing as if there were no one else. His mouth was open. He was almost able to compete with an egg!


    This... What''s going on!


    According to the legend, Bai Xiangye, who was deeply trusted by the emperor, actually knew Ye Xu!?


    And this is obviously not a general understanding!


    Bai Xiang is a legend. It is said that when the border was turbulent and the soil came, Bai Xiang took three people and almost wiped out the barbarians in the border with his own strength!


    He is resourceful and trusted by his majesty. He has been standing in the court for ten years without falling down. For such a legend, his medicine valley should also receive him solemnly. He is extremely worried and doesn''t know the intention of the other party.


    But when Bai Qing came, he just wanted to see ye Xu. He didn''t know at that time. Therefore, seeing that Bai Qing was not hostile, he called Ye Xu.


    Who knows there''s no hostility? It''s like two brothers!


    "Bai Qing, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu said, and Mo Wu on one side also propped up his ears.


    "It''s no big deal, just to see you." Bai Qing said. He didn''t send someone to monitor Ye Xu, but would secretly collect Ye Xu''s information.


    Thinking of the other party''s coming to the Imperial City, it happened that Zhongnan mountain was about to open, and he was ready to let him go.


    Bai Qing tells Ye Xu about Zhongnan mountain.


    "Zhongnan mountain?"


    Ye Xu has heard of this mountain. This is Tianshan Mountain. The whole mountain is very narrow and tall. When you stand at the foot of the mountain, you can feel the pressure.


    It is said that the top of Zhongnan mountain has the inheritance left by the strong who enter the empty territory, and it is set that only those below the true territory can climb.


    In order to pursue inheritance and breakthrough, some experts who broke the real world forced to climb the mountain regardless of the warning left by the strong one, but they didn''t know what they encountered in the mountain. The five poisons possessed the body, the seven orifices bled, and they talked nonsense. They turned into a madman.


    So far, more and more people believe that there is really a ban on the strong entering the space, and more people believe in that inheritance.


    It''s just a pity that for thousands of years, countless talented heroes have climbed the mountain, but no one really saw the inheritance. Only there are five stone statues on the top of the mountain. After observing and understanding, you can get powerful power.


    Bai Qing meant to give ye Xu two places, hoping that ye Xu could climb the mountain and take something down.


    Bai Qing didn''t say anything specific. He just said you''ll know when you see it.


    Ye Xu is used to Bai Qing''s habit of saying half and half. The two sides have an appointment to meet in Zhongnanshan in a month.


    Then Bai Qing left without hesitation.


    "Ye Xu, how do you know Bai Xiang?"


    Seeing Bai Qing gone, Mo Wu rubbed his hands and asked.


    It''s no wonder he''s curious. Bai Qing is a man full of secrets.


    If he hadn''t known Ye Xu''s temperament, he would have doubted that ye Xu was Bai Qing''s illegitimate son!


    Looking at the gossip on his face, ye Xu was speechless.


    As the leader of a valley, how can you gossip like this!


    "Had a one-sided relationship." Ye Xu didn''t say much. He was also shocked by Bai Qing''s identity. He didn''t expect that he was Xiangye.


    This is the position of the center of power under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Mo Wu heard Ye Xu''s perfunctory attitude and knew he wouldn''t say anything. Instead, he talked about other things.


    "The people in your family will arrive soon, and then you can set up the frame of Xuanlong gate, but you can only Xuancheng Xuanlong gate is a subsidiary of Medicine Valley, otherwise..."


    Mo Wu didn''t say all his words, but ye Xu understood what he meant.


    It''s not easy to live in the Imperial City, let alone build a power.


    One more force will cause a bloody storm. Without the shelter of Medicine Valley, it is likely to be coveted by others.


    It''s much easier to say that it''s a subsidiary of the medicine valley. Although the medicine Valley hurt a little in the previous battle, it''s not a good bone. The medicine Valley has friends all over the world. If you can''t hit it, you''ll kill the medicine Valley, and there will be endless trouble.

 Chapter 250

    Ye Xu was also very happy to hear the news that the family was coming.


    He hasn''t seen his father for a long time. Maybe he is afraid of his hometown. The more he thinks of seeing his relatives soon, the more excited and flustered he is.


    The two discussed for a while, and Mo Wu arranged the house. Three days later, the Ye family''s team arrived.


    When he first entered the Imperial City, ye Hai (Ye''s father) was not in any panic. He was very calm and polite to mo.


    The two sides exchanged greetings. Seeing that ye Hai was calm and not like that kind of cunning person, Mo Wu had a lot of good feelings in his heart. In addition, he was already fond of Ye Xu.


    Ye Hai felt that as the head of the valley, he was not arrogant, amiable and had a good feeling in his heart.


    Now the two sides get along very comfortably. They talk freely. After a few drinks, they become good brothers.


    "Ye Xu, long time no see. Are you okay?"


    A graceful figure ushered in, with gusts of fragrance and hoarse voice, like a feather sweeping gently on the tip of the heart.


    She looked at the young man thinking day and night. She really hadn''t seen him for a long time. Her original young face was now clearly defined.


    "I''m all right."


    Ye Xu listened to the girl''s voice and moved in her heart. Ye Qianqian has become the young master of the Ye family for a long time and has the momentum of being a superior.


    However, when facing himself, he put all this momentum away.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes brightened for a few minutes, and a gentle smile hung on his face, which made the other Ye family disciples see him. Suddenly, they were scared to count down.


    Ye Qianqian, the young leader nicknamed "killing ghost girl", laughed when they led the Ye family to prosperity!


    Still smile so good!


    I really saw ghosts in broad daylight!


    When I think about ye Xu again, I am relieved.


    Yes, ye Xu is Ye Qianqian''s benefactor. It''s normal for others to smile.


    The banquet lasted for a long time. The next day, Medicine Valley announced the establishment of xuanlongmen.


    Outsiders are not surprised. It is normal for Medicine Valley to have its own force protection after such a disaster.


    However, there are many jokes. After all, the most important thing to establish power is inheritance. No matter how rich the medicine Valley is, inheritance does not mean that there is something.


    In the ridicule of countless people, ye Xu had to start the morning on the 28th day of the establishment of xuanlongmen.


    "Qianqian, you should take care of the inheritance I gave you. If there are disciples coming to the door, you should observe their aspirations and talents. Don''t refuse them directly because of bad talents. The most important thing is to cultivate their loyalty."


    Ye Xu told him that he had dug the sword to honor the immortal, and the glazed Longyin tower in the zongmen treasure of xuanlongmen was also inherited.


    There is no problem supporting xuanlongmen temporarily.


    "Go ahead and leave it to me." Ye Qianqian took a look. With Ye Xu''s shaking light, a trace of envy flashed in his eyebrows, but he still said seriously.


    She became the head of the Ye family. She had a lot of concerns in her heart. She couldn''t always accompany Ye Xu like shaking light.


    Then she can only help Ye Xu take care of his power and do something for him. She will be very happy.


    Ye Qianqian never wants anything.


    Ye Xu and shake light on the horse, all the way fast, crushed the spring mud on the ground.


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    In an open space, two men were fighting. One of them was dressed in Chinese clothes. The soft silk robe was a rare piece of Tianxiang silk. It was not only beautiful and gorgeous, but also could resist some attacks.


    The other, a simple black strong suit, has been cut several scars, the blood and flesh inside turned out, and the thick bloody gas surged in the air.


    Another sword wound left on the man in black.


    However, the eyebrows of the man in black didn''t wrinkle. It seemed that the sword hurt not his body, but someone else''s. He turned his wrist over and waved a knife fiercely, trying to split the man in Chinese clothes opposite.


    The man in Chinese clothes dodged the seemingly ferocious knife.


    Seeing this, the man in Chinese clothes sneered and said, "Wang Xiu, why do you struggle so hard now? It seems to me that the top 20 experts in Tianxiang list are just like this!"


    Wang Xiu ignored him and buried his head in chopping, but he suffered a lot of knife wounds. The two wounds on his knee were deep into the bone marrow, and the wounds were very terrible.


    On the other side, a girl couldn''t see it and said contemptuously to the man in Chinese clothes: "Li Ze, you can also say that if you didn''t fight with Wang Xiu in the wheel battle and want to kill each other, Wang Xiu wouldn''t be able to beat you?"


    Wang Xiu''s realm is the dual realm of condensing pills. He is a poor family. With a ruthless force, he forcibly squeezed into the top 20 in the Tianxiang list.


    The rest of the people present are experts in the green bud list, but the green bud list is the secondary of the natural fragrance list and can not be compared.


    The brilliant Wang Xiu was remembered by the emperor and awarded a place in Zhongnan mountain.


    The total number of places is no more than 15, one less. Wang Xiu''s place belongs to the Li family. Of course, Li Ze hates Wang Xiu.


    Therefore, he deliberately proposed to fight, but forced Wang Xiu to exhaust himself by means of car round battle.


    Li Ze can do such despicable things, but can''t be said by others, so he sank his face and said shamelessly:


    "Quiet, do you like this boy so much that you speak for him like this? What''s good about Wang Xiu? I''ll find you some little white faces at that time. That taste is not comparable to Wang Xiu!"


    What he said is very obscene. Although the men and women''s defense in Xingyue mainland is not so strict, the reputation of girls is also very important.


    A quiet face turned blood red directly and angrily said, "Li Ze, don''t go too far!"


    Li Ze really dares to go too far. His family is the right hand of Zuo Xiang, and his sister is the imperial concubine.


    In his eyes, Wang Xiu was like mud, and Ning family behind tranquility was not something to offend.


    "Yo Yo, you became angry without saying a few words. I hit your sweetheart. You''re so uncomfortable?"


    Li Ze''s mouth was cheap. He deliberately turned back and forth between Wang Xiu and tranquility with ambiguous eyes. Tut tut said, "Wang Xiu looked at a muggy gourd. Is it difficult that he has good skills and made you happy?"


    The men present understood the hint in Li Ze''s mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Quiet, ashamed and angry, she was still a virgin. Although she couldn''t understand what Li Ze said, she knew it was not good to see the disdainful and ambiguous eyes of the rest of the people.


    "That''s enough, Li Ze."


    Suddenly a cold word sounded, so that the previous laughter was quiet, and more than a dozen eyes looked at the woman.


    The expression of pride on Li Ze''s face also changed. He lowered his body and said, "I know, your highness."


    "I don''t care how you torture Wang Xiu. If I hear your nonsense again, you''ll cut yourself!"


    With his naked killing intention and undisguised threat, Li Ze looked embarrassed, but he still said with respect: "yes."


    He could not keep his head down. His royal highness was highly beloved, and even the queen did not say a word of importance in front of her.


    Those who offend her have become white bones. No matter how stupid he Li Ze is, he will not offend the princess.


    But he still felt that he had lost face and looked at Wang Xiu with hatred.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiu, how could he lose face!


    With the resentment in his heart, the sword in Li Ze''s hand pierced Wang Xiu''s heart!

 Chapter 251

    At this time, the sound of the horse''s hoofs came one after another, as if a pool had ripples. Countless people looked forward and saw that the two riders approached very quickly from far to near.


    After a while, they saw their appearance clearly, a man and a woman. The man was handsome with sword eyebrows and stars; The temperament of a woman is cold and beautiful, just like a heavenly daughter coming to earth.


    At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    The people present were all sons of princes, or gifted talents. They were well-informed. At once, they guessed their identities.


    Li Ze put down his sword and didn''t choose to continue to fight Wang Xiu. He looked at them with a gloomy face.


    If Wang Xiu robbed the Li family''s quota, which made him very unhappy, the two people in front of him were enemies.


    The Li family followed Zuo Xiang to enjoy hot and spicy food, but they had more white faces and forcibly separated Zuo Xiang''s power.


    Along with them, the rights of the Li family are also much less. In recent years, the emperor has increasingly believed in Bai Xiang and is unwilling to let Zuo Xiang do many things. Zuo Xiang has long regarded Bai Xiang as a thorn in the eye.


    It is common to fight and die in the political field. Li Ze has long investigated who Bai Xiang handed over the quota of Zhongnanshan, and he also knows Ye Xu''s appearance.


    The others were not so obviously hostile. The princess just looked at Ye Xu and shook her light and looked away.


    "Unexpectedly, the person selected by Bai Xiang is a child with no hair. This vision is really..."


    Li Ze deliberately left an epilogue and didn''t go on, but everyone with a clear eye understood what he meant.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as Li Ze came up against Ye Xu, the discord between Bai Xiang and Zuo Xiang came to this point?


    As soon as ye Xu got off his horse, he heard the strange words. Although he was young, he was not a real child.


    Without turning his eyes to Li Ze, as if he hadn''t heard Li Ze''s words at all, ye Xu tied his horse under the tree and said, "I''m Ye Xu. This is shaking the light. We two invited Bai Qing to Zhongnan mountain. When we first arrived, we didn''t understand many things. Please give us more advice."


    Ye Xu was very polite, but if he really didn''t understand many things, would he ignore Li Ze directly?


    Many people showed an exploratory look and thought about what the relationship between Bai Xiang and the teenagers that Bai Xiang valued.


    Li Ze was completely ignored. His face turned white and embarrassed. As a noble childe, he also bowed his head because of power, but this does not mean that anyone can ride on his head.


    In particular, ye Xu is an unknown and white man.


    "What are you, and you are qualified for us to give you advice?"


    Li Ze is not a guest. From the standpoint of the family, the more he can press Ye Xu, the more the family will value himself.


    When ye Xu heard Li Ze''s words, he finally looked at him.


    Ye XuBen didn''t want to participate in the Court Affairs. Although he took Bai Qing''s quota, it was a cooperative nature.


    Bai Qing is not asking for nothing.


    But even if it is cooperation, in the eyes of some people with a heart, he is Bai Qing''s man and wants to fight them.


    And Li Ze is such a person.


    "Hmm? I think you''re speechless and rude. I thought you were the servant of which childe, so your previous advice didn''t include you."


    Ye Xu put on a puzzled look on his face, looked at Li Ze again, and then suddenly realized, "are you also the son of which family?"


    Shaking his light, he glanced at Li Ze coldly and continued to stab his knife: "young master, you must admit your mistake. They all say that the childe and young lady of the imperial city are noble and reasonable people. Such a vulgar person will certainly not be a childe."


    The two sang in unison. Li Ze''s face turned white and red. His eyes glared at Ye Xu and almost lifted the table!


    Previously, ye Xu ignored him, but now he actually said he was vulgar and like a servant. He was the son of the Li family. When did he fall to be bullied by an outsider!?


    But at this time, he was at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. He also knew that ye Xu was a person highly valued by the valley leader of Medicine Valley. It was not good to fight ye Xu for a time, for fear of causing disaster and losing the place in Zhongnan mountain.


    Li Ze held back his anger and winked at the people around him.


    "Ye Xu, you don''t know anyone from the countryside. We understand that this is the son of the Li family. Don''t be wrong in the future."


    The speaker was Song Jie, a small family attached to the Li family. He usually followed Li Ze''s ass. at this time, he talked to Ye Xu with a high smell all over his body.


    Hearing Song Jie''s words, Li Ze looked a lot better and said, "you don''t recognize me. I won''t pursue it today, but if it happens again next time, even if you are a white person, you have to kowtow and apologize to me!"


    Li Ze took care of himself and set up a step for himself. After that, regardless of Ye Xu''s reaction, he came to Wang Xiu.


    After some verbal argument, Wang Xiu found a chance to regulate his breath and take medicine. His face looked better.


    Seeing Li Ze coming, Wang Xiu stood up, took out the big knife and laid it in front of him.


    He knew that Li Ze was a man who would repay for his bad deeds and would not give up. Therefore, he seized every opportunity to recover and enhance his strength.


    "Wang Xiu, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake and don''t enter the Imperial City in your life, I''ll let you go this time and let you enter Zhongnan mountain!"


    Li Ze is holding a sharp sword in his hand. The tip of the sword is facing Wang Xiu. As long as Wang Xiu has any change, his sword will stab Wang Xiu.


    "Wang Xiu?" Ye Xu seems to have heard the name somewhere.


    "Young master, Wang Xiu is only 20 this year. He has become a dual cultivation of ningdan territory. With a strong strength, he competes for the top 20 of Tianxiang list and won the quota of Zhongnan mountain. I''m afraid Li Ze''s targeting Wang Xiu is because he has no quota of Zhongnan mountain, and he has no family after Wang Xiushen, and he also rejected the solicitation of all families."


    Shaking light explained that compared with Ye Xu who was dedicated to cultivation, she helped Ye Xu collect some information in advance.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He shook his light and suggested, "young master, do we want to..."


    Ye Xu knows the meaning of shaking the light. Li Ze is too shameless. Wang Xiu fought for the quota of Zhongnanshan. Now Li Ze says this as if he gave it to Wang Xiu.


    What''s more, he kowtowed and admitted his mistake. Wang Xiu was covered with sword wounds. It was enough to see that he was not an easy man to give in.


    If you help Wang fix it at this time and enter Zhongnan mountain, you are not afraid of being alone.


    "Wait first." when ye Xu finished, he looked at Wang Xiu. He was not the virgin. He always wanted to see if Wang Xiu was worth his help.


    He shook his head and looked into the field.


    Wang Xiu''s hand tightly grasped the big knife engraved with a green dragon.


    He knew that he was alone. He never thought that others would help him. Therefore, he also learned to bear and be cruel.


    In the current situation, if he doesn''t bow his head, Li Ze will certainly not live. Isn''t his goal, his ideal and his hard practice in vain!?


    Never!


    Wang Xiu bit his lips, grabbed the knife with his fingers, and his body slowly lowered.

 Chapter 252

    People around silently watched this scene. Some people who came from a poor family with Wang xiutong had a trace of rabbit death and fox sorrow in their hearts.


    If they had not taken refuge in your son, I''m afraid they would have come to the same end now.


    Thinking of this, they all show a trace of happiness and ambition. If they don''t want to become dust, they must keep climbing up!


    Those princes and noble sons don''t matter much. As the ruling class, those who have talent and are rebellious and disobedient like Wang Xiu should be "dealt with".


    Of course, it is also very interesting to force him to kneel in front of himself.


    Li Ze now feels the joy of mastering everything.


    The reason why he said this is to use Wang Xiu to humiliate Ye Xu and tell Ye Xu his noble identity. People like Ye Xu are not qualified to slander themselves.


    If ye Xu must do this, Wang Xiu''s end is his end!


    Li Ze looked at Wang Xiu excitedly and disdainfully.


    Before, his bones were so hard. I really thought he was proud. If I knew he was a cheap bone, I must repair it. He would definitely "cook" Wang Xiu and make him his own man.


    Seeing that Wang Xiu''s body was about to drop, Li zemei danced with pride. Just when he wanted to talk, his heart jumped.


    The sudden attack of a knife light, he is not sharp, or even fast, but makes Li Ze feel wrapped in a big net and can''t escape!


    This knife, he will be hit!


    Li Ze didn''t even think about it. He pulled Song Jie around him and let him stand in front of him. He only heard a light sound into the meat. As soon as Li Ze''s lower abdomen hurt, Juan Juan''s blood was left!


    In front of him, Song Jie howled miserably and bitterly. He saw a large amount of blood on his chest, like a blooming demon red lotus.


    Wang Xiu suddenly stabbed them together with a sword, just like a string of sugar gourd!


    Although Li Ze has a pain in his lower abdomen, he knows that he has not been seriously injured, but his flesh is hurt.


    His heart filled with a sense of the rest of his life. If it hadn''t been for his hidden induction to save his life, Song Jie''s bleak appearance now was himself!


    "How dare you do it to me!"


    Li Ze was afraid that after that, he was furious. He held the sharp blade, luck and spiritual power, and poured the spiritual power into the sword. He only listened to the sound of the sword, but he did his best.


    Wang Xiu, who had previously accumulated strength in the dark and tried to kill Li Ze with a sword, showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    The tea he had drunk before was manipulated by Li Ze, and the Reiki in his body was obscure. Li Ze asked several people to fight with him constantly. The previous blow had done their best. Now his body is soft and has no fighting power.


    Wang Xiu didn''t regret his actions. As a disciple of the master, he definitely didn''t humiliate the master. It''s just a pity. I didn''t expect Li Ze''s reaction ability to be so fast and cruel to take Song Jie as a shield. Otherwise, the sword just now would surely kill Li Ze!


    Looking at the oncoming sword without reservation, Wang Xiu smiled and closed his eyes. He just wanted to be a disciple of the master in his next life.


    "Qiang!"


    There was no pain, only the collision sound of weapons. Wang Xiu reacted at the first time and someone saved himself.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the young man who had fought with Li Ze easily blocked Li Ze''s full blow with a black sword.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!"


    Li Ze is very angry now, but he was almost killed by Wang Xiu. He hates each other, and no one is allowed to stop him!


    Ye Xu gave him a cold look and pointed to Wang Xiu lying on the ground: "this man, I will protect him. You can either roll or die."


    "You!"


    Li Ze is furious. He can kill Wang Xiu, but he can''t do it to Ye Xu. You know, there is white behind Ye Xu.


    Although both sides are very afraid of each other and want to kill each other, if they really kill Ye Xu, the matter is definitely not so simple.


    In short, he''s Li''s family. He doesn''t have the courage to provoke the white face directly.


    And I know from my family that not everyone can take over his just full strike. Ye Xu''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "What are you, Mr. Li? If you don''t treat Mr. Song again, he will be cool."


    Shake the light and take a look at Song Jie. Wang Xiu''s knife is a must kill knife, but it is aimed at Li Ze.


    Li Zela and Song Jie blocked the knife from a wrong angle, so Song Jie is still alive, but if he doesn''t treat it again, he will die.


    Li Ze''s face was livid.


    The Song family has always been the younger brother of the Li family, and Song Jie is the best legitimate son of the Song family.


    If he doesn''t deal with the matter that rasongjie blocks the knife for himself this time, the Song family will be divorced from the Li family.


    "Ye Xu, I remember you this time!"


    Li Ze took a hate look at Ye Xu, then stared at Wang Xiu, then turned back to one side and treated Song Jie.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care about Li Ze''s attitude. At the beginning, Li Ze pointed at himself everywhere. Even if he has different positions and wants to show in front of Zuo Xiang, he doesn''t need to eat ugly.


    Li Ze''s personality situation is too small to make a big deal.


    Ye Xu went to Wang Xiu and gave him a pill.


    Wang Xiu swallowed the pill without asking anything. He knew that if ye Xu ignored him today, he would die under Li Ze''s sword.


    This pill will never be an instant poison pill to death, otherwise it is not necessary for ye Xu to save himself.


    Even if there is something wrong with the pill, ye Xu wants to take care of himself. He can''t resist now.


    As soon as the pill was imported, Wang Xiu felt a burst of comfort. The previous feeling of weakness gradually disappeared, and a warm feeling rose in his lower abdomen, flowing constantly to protect his abdominal acupoints.


    Wang Xiu was very surprised. He thought Ye Xu gave him a elixir to restore his aura, but it clearly suited the remedy to the case and solved the poison in his body.


    Seeing the doubt in Wang Xiu''s eyes, ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m an alchemist."


    Since ancient times, there has been no separation between elixirs and doctors. Wang Xiu was puzzled. It was normal for alchemists to see that their bodies were wrong.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Wang Xiu had the ability to protect himself. He said to Ye Xu, "thank you earlier."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not asking for nothing."


    Looking at the vigilance in Wang Xiu''s eyes, ye Xu smiled and said, "I need you to go to Zhongnan mountain with me. After all, more people and more strength."


    Wang Xiu was stunned.


    His childhood orphan experience made him distrust strangers. Although Ye Xu had certain interests in his kindness, he still couldn''t completely eliminate his vigilance.


    Originally, I thought Ye Xu wanted to repay his kindness, but I didn''t expect that the other party only put forward such a simple request.


    He was going to Zhongnan mountain. If he didn''t work with Ye Xu, he was likely to be blackhanded by Li Ze.


    Ye Xu, are you protecting yourself?


    Wang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look. Ye Xu was the second person he met in his life.

 Chapter 253

    On Zhongnan mountain, there are white clouds that do not disperse all the year round. The towering green mountain is like a huge column standing between the vast heaven and earth.


    As a distant bell pierced people''s eardrums, everyone at the foot of the mountain knew that Zhongnan mountain was open.


    If there is no threat lingering in his mind, ye Xuwang looks at the invisible mountain and is ready to move in his heart.


    Although the prohibition of Zhongnan Mountain allows martial artists below the true state to go up the mountain for trial, after thousands of years of experience, the higher the state, the more difficult it is to go up the mountain.


    Because only one level is raised, the high-level people are subjected to three times the pressure of the low-level people.


    Therefore, although nine heavy people in ningdan territory can go up the mountain, few people do such stupid things. They can''t go up the mountain at all. They will be hurt by the pressure of the mountain.


    "Didi, treasure generation has been detected. Please prepare the host."


    The long lost electronic voice rang out in his mind. Ye Xu trembled all over and flashed joy in his eyes.


    Too many things have happened these days. He hasn''t heard the sweet voice for a long time.


    However, it is slightly different from the previous prompt sound, and 3D shows that the treasure is at the top of Zhongnan mountain.


    Ye Xu bowed his head and thought deeply. Bai Qing also asked himself to go to the top of the mountain to get something. Now even the treasure point of the system is generated at the top of the mountain.


    What the hell is there?


    "Bai Qing, what is there at the top of Zhongnan mountain?"


    Wang Chonglou stood at the top of the restaurant, gnawing a big pig''s hoof in his hand and asked carelessly.


    Although he vaguely knew that Bai Qing was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that he was the famous Bai Xiang of Dawu kingdom.


    Speaking of Bai Xiang, I have to say that the bloody battle at the border ten years ago, under the leadership of Bai Qing, the prairie of the barbarian bone people in the border rose up, and an immortal fire burned a land of vitality to death!


    So although Bai Qing is indifferent to everything, Wang Chonglou knows that he is cruel.


    Bai Qing drank and drank himself, but he said something completely irrelevant.


    "Why did you let Wang Ke''er go to Zhongnan mountain?"


    Wang Chonglou was not afraid when he was found acting secretly, but sighed helplessly:


    "When you found the inheritance of Jian Zunxian in that town, my precious niece wanted to go too. I couldn''t help but let her go. Who knows that she made her own decision and actually mixed with your team and with Ye Xu."


    "As a result, I was in a panic when I came back. I blushed when I asked and inquired about ye Xu everywhere. When people in the dark world wanted to chase Ye Xu, they were blocked by Ke''er''s heavy money."


    "This time I heard that ye Xu was going to Zhongnan mountain. It didn''t bother me to let her go. I had no choice but to let her go."


    Wang Chonglou didn''t know Wang Ke''er''s mind at first, but later, various signs showed that Wang Ke''er liked Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu is the one that Bai Qing values. To tell you the truth, Wang Chonglou really doesn''t want Wang Ke''er to be involved with Ye Xu.


    Although he is also very optimistic about ye Xu''s future, no one expected that the young man who abandoned ye feiwen in front of Yulong Pavilion in that remote town has now achieved this level.


    Hearing Wang Chonglou''s words, Bai Qing was also surprised, then smiled and shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect this boy to have such good luck."


    Wang Chonglou took another bite of braised hooves until his mouth was full of oil and asked:


    "After you''ve been selling for so long, I''ll answer your question. I''m always worried about my appetite. What''s on Zhongnan mountain that is worth your repeated efforts?"


    Others may not know, but Wang Chonglou knows very well. The reason why Zhongnan mountain is so famous is not only because his own stone statue test is good.


    More because Bai Qing secretly let people spread the so-called strong inheritance of entering the air on Zhongnan mountain.


    Bai Qing did not seek this because of the stone statues on Zhongnan mountain. There must be something else here.


    Bai Qing looked at the mountain. The clouds seemed to cover everything. Wang Chonglou waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Bai Qing''s reply. Just when he thought Bai Qing wouldn''t tell him, he heard a faint voice.


    "There is a man on Zhong Nan Mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Climbing mountains may be a very simple thing in previous lives. After all, there are stone steps and various protective railings, and life can be guaranteed.


    But in this disputed fantasy continent, it is not so wonderful.


    That pressure, like continuous blue waves, washed Ye Xu''s body again and again, but after climbing for a quarter of an hour, ye Xu was sweating a little.


    The stone steps are covered with slow green vines, which almost completely cover the road. The slippery moss makes people carefully look for the focus to prevent falling.


    Compared with Ye Xu, shaking the light shows two points of ease. She has a low realm and is far less powerful than ye Xu. Seeing ye Xu sweating, she took out a silk handkerchief to wipe Ye Xu''s forehead.


    Wang Xiu on the side was already sweating. Although he took the pill, he could not recover his lost spirit in a moment.


    Seeing the considerate action of shaking the light, Rao was a cold-blooded Wang Xiu, who felt a twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    This love show!


    "Oh, climb a mountain and take a little servant girl. I really think I''m a noble!"


    You don''t have to look back to know who it is. You shake your face and there is a flash of anger on your face.


    She doesn''t hate people saying she is Ye Xu''s girl, but she hates the derogation in Li Ze''s words.


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    Shaking the light coldly, Li Ze didn''t expect that the silent shaking light would turn back and talk to him. Unexpectedly, he saw the appearance of shaking the light carefully.


    Shaking the light was cold, and the white smoke brought her a sense of holiness. The cold words sounded, more like the unattainable fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Li Ze was stunned for a moment. He had seen countless women, but he didn''t shake the women with such temperament. Where is this servant girl? Her temperament is better than some noble ladies.


    Such a beautiful woman is actually Ye Xu''s woman. Why!?


    An anger rose in Li Ze''s heart. Ye Xu was just from the countryside, but he had what he didn''t have!


    The intense jealousy twisted Li Ze''s face, and his eyes showed a trace of evil light.


    After shaking the light, he saw Li Ze''s eyes twinkle. Everyone knows the covet. Moreover, shaking the light often sees such eyes.


    "If you look at it like this again, I''ll dig your eyes."


    Hearing Ye Xu defend himself, shake the light, the heart is sweet, and the previous anger disappears.


    Li Ze was startled by the sudden sound. Although the sound was very cold, there was no doubt about the killing intention contained in it. As long as Li Ze continued to look at the shaking light, ye Xu would really do it.


    Li Ze didn''t dare to look at the speech. As a disciple of the Li family, he carried the mission of going up the mountain.


    If you start with Ye Xu at this time, it will affect going up the mountain.


    "Good, I''ll bear it for a while. When I get to the top of the mountain, I swear I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ze thought to himself, lowering his head, but his eyes were full of resentment!

 Chapter 254

    As the mountain climbing became more and more difficult, the movement made by Li Ze soon disappeared in the hearts of everyone.


    They have no time to think about the struggle behind Bai Xiang and Zuo Xiang, but hold their hearts and resist the pressure that invades their hearts and minds all the time.


    Time passed in a hurry. One day has passed. At the moment, there are stars all over the sky. At night, a group of people are still moving forward in Zhongnan mountain.


    However, they move forward very slowly, just like a snail climbing a slope, with their heads down and panting.


    Princess Fu Rou, the woman who stopped Li Ze before, has a good willpower. She ranks first, on a par with Ye Xu and his party.


    But under her cold face, cold sweat adhered, which was obviously not easy.


    The cultivation of tranquility is low and the pressure is not so heavy, but the long mountain road is more and more difficult and consumes a lot of physical strength.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang walked forward side by side. Although the sweat in his body kept pouring out, he always looked calm and walked in the front, while Wang Xiu on the side also lagged behind Ye Xu and followed him.


    "You have a good talent. Why don''t you come and work for me. When my imperial brother inherits the throne, I will guarantee your bright future."


    Suddenly a depressed female voice sounded. Ye Xu looked down and saw a trace of goodwill in Fu Rou''s cold beautiful eyes.


    The two women who served her looked around vigilantly to prevent eavesdropping.


    "I don''t like restraint." Ye Xu shook his head and refused. His eyes didn''t lie in one city and one pool. There was a further horizon outside the ruled Dawu.


    "Although Bai Xiang has a high position and weight, he is only a Xiang Ye. If you support me, Bai Xiang can''t satisfy you. I can satisfy you."


    Fu Rou doesn''t give up and continues to bewitch Tao.


    But ye Xu has no idea of doing things for others.


    "Not everyone wants to pursue fame and wealth," he said


    "That''s a pity."


    Fu Rou''s eyes were suddenly cold. For the first time, she solicited a person so frankly and lowered her body twice, but both times were rejected.


    Although no one heard it, there was also shame in her heart. As a princess of Dawu country, she was so honored. If she didn''t feel that Bai Xiang wouldn''t make friends with a teenager for no reason, she wouldn''t wronged herself to do such a thing.


    Ye Xu heard the chill in Fu Rou''s words.


    It seems that this noble princess doesn''t like others to refuse her.


    But ye Xu doesn''t regret it. He doesn''t want to be a pawn in Fu Rou''s hand to participate in a life and death struggle. His goal has never changed, that is, to become the strongest martial artist.


    Although refusing Fu Rou may offend her, it is the best choice.


    Although Zhongnan mountain is high, it also has a moment of climbing.


    Seeing that the top of the mountain was right in front of him, ye Xu didn''t hurry to climb up, nor did he stop to rest.


    Three days have passed since they went up the mountain. Someone stopped to have a rest on the way, but found that as soon as they stopped, the pressure would become stronger and stronger. The forced people could not bear it and ended in failure.


    In the past three days, people have been falling behind, not only because of the pressure, but also because the bell will ring every hour in Zhongnan mountain.


    At first, the bell sounded very ordinary, even making people feel heavy and solemn.


    But gradually, the bell with a spiritual power, can directly puncture people''s spiritual power and absorb people''s mind and spirit.


    Up to now, when the bell is about to ring, countless people hold their hearts and seriously resist the bell.


    "Dangdang!"


    Another bell rang, echoing between heaven and earth, sweeping the spiritual world of countless people.


    "Poof!"


    Some people are exhausted and can no longer bear the bell. They spit blood at their mouth and roll down the steps in disorder.


    Ye Xu''s mental strength is strong, and he can even help shake the light to share one or two. Wang Xiu, who always follows up with his teeth, raises the big knife in his hand, and unexpectedly inspires a knife posture from the knife to resist this powerful bell.


    Ye Xu glanced at him and nodded secretly.


    He can''t see how Wang Xiu''s talent is for the time being, but it''s rare in the world to talk about his tenacious mind alone. His breath is unstable, but he insists on it until now by relying on a sense of struggle.


    If there is no accident, Wang Xiu will be able to climb the top of Zhongnan mountain with himself.


    Ye Xu looked at the others again. Princess Fu Rou was still cold, as if others owed her money. Although she was a little hard, she had extra strength. The two women around her helped each other, palms opposite each other, and used a strange skill. It seemed that they could borrow strength from each other to jointly resist coercion.


    The prince''s children like Li Ze are used to enjoying it and have less willpower, but since they climb the mountain, they won''t be unprepared.


    I saw a small crown shining, always protecting him in front of him, helping him resist the heavy pressure of Zhongnan mountain.


    Behind Li Ze was tranquility. She walked side by side with a girl in yellow. Although she didn''t walk fast, it seemed that she could continue. The girl had a crystal clear bracelet on her hand, emitting bursts of coolness and energetic.


    Later, ye Xu couldn''t see with his eyesight. Maybe someone followed, or maybe it''s just over.


    "Young master, there are more than ten steps to the top of the mountain."


    He shook his light and whispered, but his body was deliberately one step behind. The young master had just rejected Princess Fu rou. No one knew whether the other party would directly attack the young master when he reached the top of the mountain.


    Ye Xu nodded and concentrated. These ten steps could jump over the flat ground with one breath, but it took a lot of time on Zhongnan mountain.


    An hour later.


    When the bell rang again, ye Xu''s spiritual power formed a circle and protected the shaking light. Seeing that Wang Xiu was unable to resist, he extended his spiritual power and protected Wang Xiu.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiu whispered. He thought he would fall this time. Unexpectedly, ye Xu shot.


    "It''s all right. I''m also trying to train my spirit for myself."


    Ye Xu''s words were not false. He found that every time the bell passed, he could make his spiritual strength more solid.


    Wang Xiu knew that it was not all so. Unconsciously, the vigilance in the center gradually disappeared.


    The party took advantage of the gap between the bells and climbed up. Three quarters of an hour later, ye Xu finally set foot on the top of Zhongnan mountain.


    Unconsciously relieved, ye Xu flirted for half a minute. When he opened his eyes again, he found five tall stone statues standing on the top of the mountain.


    Although this stone statue is not superb, it is also very realistic. It is five giants, and each person has a different expression on his face.


    Joy, anger, sorrow, joy and pain.


    While ye Xu was thinking about the meaning of the stone statue''s expression, a small voice sounded behind him. Fu Rou and the two girls who served her also came up.


    After another moment, Li Ze and another family son also set foot on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 255

    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, the previous surging pressure disappeared. Li Ze breathed a sigh of relief, put away his magic weapons and looked at the stone statues on the mountain.


    At this time, the people around Li Ze went directly to one of the stone statues, directly put their consciousness into the stone statues, and completely ignored the people nearby.


    And Li Ze is also a copy of this expression. It seems that he is not a little unhappy because of the man''s disregard.


    "That''s Zhao Shen, the best disciple in Yunxi academy and the second disciple of the dean of the Academy. He has excellent talent. He defeated countless children of aristocratic families three years ago. Later, he practiced in Wanjie and came back a few days ago."


    Wang Xiu, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    Although Yao Guang knows the information of those princes and nobles, he is very strange to Zhao Shen. It turned out that he had experienced in Wanjie.


    The so-called Wanjie is the name of another world. In that world, there are countless profound cultivation resources. There are many major sects and majestic weather. There are also jokes that it is a dog in Tianhe for many days. It is not necessarily in line with the reality, but it is enough to see the strength of Wanjie.


    Zhao Shen can ask Yunxi academy to send himself to Wanjie for experience, but he wants his excellent talent. You know, Wanjie is not so easy to enter.


    Ye Xu nodded, but he thought of another thing. This mode of Yunxi academy is a little similar to the school of previous lives. No matter who you are, you can enter the Academy for practice.


    When the medicine Valley is stable, ye Xu plans to go and have a look.


    On the other side, Zhao Shen''s thoughts entered the first stone statue. Suddenly, a flame burst out from the stone statue. The crimson flame was like blood, opening its teeth and claws, as if to devour Zhao Shen.


    "It''s so fast that it can lead to flames. It''s only five breaths!"


    Li Ze exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shen''s talent was so high. When he was amazed, a wave of jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart. When he looked up again, the color of jealousy disappeared.


    If he wants Li Jiaan to be well, Zhao Shen, a man with unlimited future, can''t offend himself.


    After Zhao Shen led out the fire, he seemed to feel something. His mind moved. The previous towering flame rushed higher and higher. He saw a virtual shadow suddenly emerging behind him, like an ancient bull.


    The bull looked up, clearly in the eyes of the virtual shadow, but lit a crimson flame!


    As the flame in the eyes of the bull burned more and more, it stepped on its limbs and roared. The flame seemed to be afraid of the bull. The previous arrogant flame was extinguished by the roar!


    "Eight breaths can subdue the idea of this wisp of fire. It really lives up to the name of a genius of Yunxi Academy."


    Princess Fu Rou had one of the admirations in her eyes, and her usual cold words became a little eager at this time.


    "The princess flattered me. Zhao Shen is ashamed."


    Zhao Shen said faintly that although he showed his hand in front of the crowd, it was not difficult for him.


    After going through thousands of circles and seeing a broader world, how could he put Zhongnan Mountain in his eyes?


    It''s just a stepping stone to his fame.


    Seeing Zhao Shen continue to walk towards another stone statue, Fu Rou''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    She has ambition, so it is necessary to win over these talented heroes. Zhao Shen''s family was originally just a small family, but there are people like Zhao Shen, and her status has risen.


    If you want to win over such a person, how about lowering her noble head? Just don''t worry. What you have to do is leave no trace and get Zhao Shen''s favor.


    Fu Rou has made up her mind to win over Zhao Shen.


    Zhao Shen obtained the will of a wisp of fire and probed his consciousness into another stone statue. Soon, a stream of water rolled in the air.


    Compared with the fierce burning flame, the water flow seems to be more difficult to control. Zhao Shen''s face appears thin and dense sweat, so he must control the surging water flow in his hand.


    Zhao Shen showed a trace of color in his heart, like dazzling skills. The water flow surged around under his control. The blue water flow was like a noble ribbon, but there was an undercurrent surging out against the direction of the water flow!


    Shaking the light, he was surprised and looked in that direction. At the moment, he suddenly showed two beautiful faces under the originally uninhabited steps!


    "Ah!"


    Tranquility and Wang Ke''er finally climbed to the top of the mountain with a tenacity in their hearts. Who knows that the oncoming water is a violent water flow. There is no time to take precautions. They can only see the impact of the water flow!


    "How could anyone!"


    Wang Ke''er was shocked by Zhao Shen. He didn''t expect that the so-called surrender of the will of water was an illusion!


    The sudden undercurrent directly disturbed his movements, and the gentle water surged wildly in an instant.


    He had no time to think more. He could only bite his teeth and endure the current of the riot to appease it.


    But how could the violent water flow be as he wanted? There was no sign of slowness at all. The water went straight to the two girls!


    If you get hit, you will fall down, and the long steps behind will roll down. Can these two girls still live!?


    Despair flashed in the eyes of the two girls, and Wang Ke''er opened her big eyes. It was unbelievable that she had worked hard to get this!


    "Get out!"


    Suddenly, a cold and familiar word sounded in his ear. Wang Ke''er felt that his delicate body fell into a strong chest, and the imagined force and pain did not come.


    When she looked up, she saw that the face she thought about day and night was so close to her, while the previous raging water was suppressed by the man.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Wang Ke''er forgot where he was for a moment and muttered.


    "What?"


    Ye Xu didn''t hear the words in Wang Ke''er''s mouth clearly, but he also felt that the girl in front of him seemed familiar. He didn''t know whether he had seen it before.


    If it were not for this sense of familiarity, ye Xu would not save people.


    "What are you two doing there? I almost didn''t grasp the will of water!"


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded, and his quiet face turned pale. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "yes... I''m sorry, childe Zhao, it''s my fault."


    Although Jing Jing didn''t know how she "frightened" Zhao Shen, so that he didn''t master the will in the stone statue, she couldn''t offend Zhao Shen anyway.


    When Fu Rou heard Zhao Shen''s words, regardless of tranquility, she apologized and said coldly, "you are rude to childe Zhao. Slap yourself and make amends to childe Zhao."


    For Fu Rou, this is an opportunity to please Zhao Shen. A person with great ambition like her, of course, is to seize the opportunity.


    As for tranquility, Zhao Shen almost took his life and was still in shock. How innocent is it? What does that have to do with himself?


    Tranquility''s pale face becomes more and more ugly. As a woman, she can climb Zhongnan mountain. Although she has the help of some foreign objects, her mind is also very tough.


    She also has self-esteem, but she is trampled at the feet of others.


    Is this what the weak must endure?

 Chapter 256

    "That''s enough! It''s because you can''t control the current that it almost attacked both of us. Now you turn your mistake back to tranquility. Do you have a sense of shame as a man?"


    Wang Ke''er came down from ye Xu, heard Zhao Shen and Fu Rou''s words, and soon knew his situation.


    She never thought that the man who looked dignified and handsome would say such words that overturned black and white, and put all the blame on the quiet body.


    And the princess Furou, who looked very noble, also helped Zhao Shen speak for him in order to attract him!


    Wang Ke''er saw such a shameless person for the first time. She intersected with tranquility and supported each other for only three days, but she also liked her because of tranquility, consideration and tenderness, and a chivalrous heart at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao Shen''s face sank when he heard Wang Ke''er''s scolding.


    If he didn''t know the details of Wang Ke''er, how could he push things on the head of peace? Wang Ke''er not only didn''t appreciate himself, but also dared to humiliate him!


    "How dare you talk to the princess!"


    The two girls around Fu Rou snapped, and one of them came up to Wang Ke''er and said:


    "As a woman, she is not virtuous, disrespectful to the princess and lawless. It''s lawless. Do you want me to discipline you for your father!"


    Wang Ke''er was originally angry. Unexpectedly, the two maidens of the princess dared to be so arrogant and discipline themselves for her father. It''s really a big tone!


    Thinking of the missing father, Wang Ke''er''s tone was also cold: "I don''t know that the so-called gentle and noble princess Furou has raised two girls without dignity and inferiority. Do you want to discipline me for my elders?"


    "Wang family?"


    Fu Rou said two words. Something flashed in her mind. She listened to her girl''s white painting: "I don''t care which Wang family you are. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Look at your sharp teeth. I have to discipline you myself!"


    When Bai Hua finished, he slapped and deleted it from Wang Ke''er''s face.


    Of course, Wang Ke''er would not wait to die. However, before she made a move, she heard Princess Fu Rou coldly say, "white painting, stop!"


    "Princess!"


    Bai Hua shouted, but he saw the cold in Fu Rou''s eyes. He trembled and bowed his head.


    Seeing this, Fu Rou looked at Wang Ke''er and whispered, "is it the king''s house of Xiling?"


    Wang Ke''er snorted proudly without answering.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the king''s family in Xiling is the richest in the world, and the power in their hands is incomparable. It''s also said that the king''s family came down from the world in those days. Now the master of the king''s family has only one granddaughter, named Wang Ke''er, who is the heir of the future king''s family. Is that you?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Wang Ke''er doesn''t have a good way. She knows that Fu Rou doesn''t want to be embarrassed by herself because she points out her identity, but why does she want to do what the princess wants?


    A trace of coldness and jealousy flashed in Fu Rou''s eyes.


    Although she is a princess, her status now depends on planning. She opens her mouth like Wang Ke''er.


    There was a trace of resentment in the bottom of her heart. Fu Rou said coldly to Jing Jing: "I can''t move Wang Ke''er, but you Jing Jing is just the daughter of a small family. You offended Zhao Shen and me and don''t slap yourself and apologize?"


    Fu Rou couldn''t start with Wang Ke''er. Of course, she jumped soft persimmons and started with Jing Jing.


    "You!" Wang Ke''er angrily turned to Jing Jing and said, "sister Jing Jing, don''t listen to her!"


    She was silent and her face was dim. Just as Princess Furou said, she was born in a small family and couldn''t help herself.


    "She can''t do anything to herself. Go and help quiet!" Fu Rou ordered in the dialogue with a cold feeling in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Bai Hua nodded in response, walked to tranquility in three or two steps and slapped hard.


    The next second, "pa" sound, only heard the crisp sound of grinding teeth. Countless people looked at it in surprise. They saw the white painting covering their face and vaguely revealing five red fingerprints!


    "Yes, my Ning family is really just a small family, and I do have a lot of things I can''t help myself, but my grandfather taught me that we Ning family are people without cartilage!"


    "In order to live, I have to give up my dignity. I can''t do it, and I don''t care to do it!"


    "I''m sorry, Princess Fu rou. You failed to please Zhao Shen with me!"


    With the quiet words falling to the ground, no one refuted.


    Princess Fu Rou was a little confused for a moment. She always used her power to make people yield, but she didn''t expect to kick an iron plate on Wang Ke''er, let alone lose face on Jing Jing!


    Zhao Shen''s face was also ugly. At the same time, he was angry that Fu Rou was controlled by two girls, which made him lose face.


    Wang Xiu showed his appreciation, as if he had found a confidant in life.


    "Hit me, you want to die!"


    The white painting reacted and felt the burning pain on his face.


    Her sister and Bai Hua have the same heart. They stand together and release the martial spirit together. They see two bracelets shining each other and releasing two thunderbolts!


    Princess Fu Rou looked at all this and acquiesced. Since tranquility wanted to hit her face, she wanted her life!


    Feel the powerful power of thunder and lightning brewing, quiet, his face is still pale, but his heart is peaceful.


    Such consequences, she can expect, with their own strength, is unable to resist the magic weapon in the hands of the white painting sisters, Lei Yu bracelet.


    It is said that the third prince specially gave this treasure to the two sisters to protect the princess. Moreover, the two sisters were originally noble ladies and were the mother family of the princess. They have practiced countless cruel moves since childhood.


    "Sister tranquility, let me help you!"


    Thunder and lightning are coming. Jingjing has heard a sharp roar in her ear. Looking at Wang Ke''er with a nervous look, Jingjing smiled and fiercely pushed Wang Ke''er out!


    "Sister!" Wang Ke''er widened his eyes and saw that the lightning was going to drown the peace. Suddenly, a gust of wind flashed around him, and a black voice didn''t enter the thunder!


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder disappeared, I saw a cold man standing in front of Jing Jing. It was Wang Xiu!


    "How did you...?"


    Jing Jing was stunned. She wouldn''t wait to die, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiu to save herself.


    Seeing the woman''s big eyes staring at himself, Wang Xiuer''s sharp ears showed suspicious red. He turned his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t save you for you. Don''t think too much."


    Is there another reason?


    Tranquility blinked, and the rest of her life''s ease made her burst into laughter. Wang Xiu''s ears became more and more red.


    "Ye Xu, do you want to fight against my royal family?"


    Princess Fu Rou''s face was heavy enough to drip water. Her eyes narrowed a dangerous arc and looked at Ye Xu. There was a trace of murderous spirit in her words.


    Wang Xiu is Ye Xu''s man. It''s Ye Xu''s advice not to save tranquility.


    I feel shy, your highness, but this is not my intention.


    As if he saw the meaning in Fu Rou''s eyes, ye Xu explained. Seeing Fu Rou''s slow look, ye Xu said faintly: "but these two people, I''ll protect them."


    Suddenly, Fu Rou''s just relaxed look was so stiff on her face that it was very ugly.

 Chapter 257

    She Fu Rou wanted to be quiet and slapped herself. It was just quiet. It was just quiet and disobedient. Why did ye Xu say "I can protect these two people".


    If Fu Rou didn''t want to maintain the noble attitude of the Royal Princess, she would scold "which onion are you"!


    However, although she didn''t directly abuse, she didn''t look very good. She looked at Ye Xu and said coldly, "I''m a Royal Princess. These two people are rude to me. I just want to teach you a lesson. Although Ye Xu is a white person, you can''t meddle in my affairs for no reason."


    "It''s not for no reason. I once had an intersection with Wang Ke''er."


    Ye Xudao, just for a moment, he suddenly remembered who Wang Ke''er was. When he looked back, the Tingting girl in the inheritance of sword respect immortal had grown into this beautiful appearance.


    Moreover, Fu Rou''s appearance of respecting Zhao Shen''s interests also made him lose his appetite.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your woman to be so good."


    Fu Rou glanced at Ye Xu and deliberately said that the relationship between the two was very ambiguous, and then put her eyes on her naked body.


    "Can you understand the young master''s heroic posture? Is it strange that he has good luck?"


    The cold sound of shaking light made Fu Rou''s face stiff again.


    She wanted to make this beautiful woman around Ye Xu jealous, but she didn''t expect that the woman named shaking light didn''t mind at all. She also had an expression of "my young master is powerful. What''s the matter?".


    It''s OK to be despised by Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, she is despised by Ye Xu''s girl. Fu Rou''s stiff face is almost stiff today.


    Seeing Fu Rou''s injustice against Ye Xu, Zhao Shen''s coldness in his eyes becomes more and more serious, but after all, he is from Dawu state and knows that he can''t offend Ye Xu for no reason.


    "Let you go this time!"


    Zhao Shen looked at Ye Xu contemptuously, said this from above, and turned his body to the third stone tablet.


    It''s unreasonable to confront Ye Xu today. Later, he completely inherited Yunxi academy and took control of power. Even if ye Xu is Bai Qing''s man, he must make the other party look good!


    Before that, he must try his best to show his talent and let everyone obey his call!


    Zhao Shen understood the will of the third stone tablet, while on the other side, ye Xu walked to the mural.


    These murals are very simple and full of lofty meaning. Countless villains in the painting hold torches and offer their hearts to a monster with one eye.


    "What is this?" Ye Xu asked curiously.


    However, both Wang Xiu and Yao Guang shook their heads suspiciously. They knew the stone statues on Zhongnan mountain, but they never knew there was such a mural here.


    "Hmm? Let me see!" Wang Ke''er, who suddenly stood on one side, brightened his eyes, ran over, observed up, down, left and right, and exclaimed, "this is actually a mural of ancient times!"


    "Do you know this?" Ye Xu was surprised. Although he knew that the identity of the girl in front of him was not simple, he didn''t expect that she even knew this.


    Wang Ke''er removed his eyes from the mural and came into contact with the appreciation in Ye Xu''s eyes. Suddenly, he blushed and said, "just know a little."


    She didn''t expect Ye Xu to recognize himself, let alone that he would defend himself.


    "What''s on the surface of the mural?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s question, Wang Ke''er became serious, "This is to describe the scene of sacrifice. When people in ancient times were unable to fight against monsters, they would select some people, dig their hearts and sacrifice them to monsters, seek shelter or pray for release. The selected people would not be afraid, because they thought that sacrificing their hearts to monsters would gain the same powerful power as monsters in their future life, but I didn''t know what the monsters were."


    Ye Xu nodded. These were enough. He looked at the big black eyes as if he had no feelings, and countless tiny tentacles stretched out around him to block out the sky and the sun, occupying most of the murals.


    As soon as he saw this eye, ye Xu had a slight dizziness in his mind. It was as if the mural wanted to suck himself in, so he wondered what the mural was.


    "Ye Xu, today I thank you with sister Jing Jing."


    Wang Ke''er twisted his clothes and said shyly, but Jing Jing solemnly gave a gift to Ye Xu to express his thanks.


    Ye Xu felt that the little girl was very simple and easy to get along with. He shook his head and said, "I''m just saying a word. Wang Xiu really saved people."


    Tranquility didn''t know what she was thinking. She blushed, but she also thanked the king.


    "No." it seemed to be the first time that Wang Xiu''s cheek turned suspiciously red.


    "Come on, let''s also understand the will in the stone statue."


    Seeing his endless thanks, ye Xu interrupted, and the people walked over together.


    Just before arriving at the stone statue, I heard Fu Rou''s voice pretending to be delicate: "childe Zhao is worthy of being the beloved disciple of the dean of Yunxi Academy. He actually penetrated all the stone statues in 45 breaths and mastered the will of the five stone statues. I''m far from you."


    "The princess accepted. I''m just a little ahead. In my opinion, no woman in the whole Dawu kingdom is more powerful than the princess. She can understand the will of the stone statue to this extent."


    The two people''s voices are only high but not low. They may have said it to them on purpose. It''s not ashamed to say such praise. Ye Xu smiled. It''s disgusting to blow each other''s business.


    "Mr. Zhao is modest, but he doesn''t know the strength of the people introduced by Bai Xiang. After all, it can''t be a show off?"


    Fu Rou covered her mouth and smiled. It was as if she had just found Ye Xu and his party. She was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know if you can show your skills, childe ye?"


    "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Ye Xu didn''t give Fu Rou any face and refused directly.


    He is not a juggling monkey. He has to show his hands. He might as well come to practice when he has time.


    Fu Rou was beaten in the face too many times today. She was numb, but she was unhappy in the end.


    Zhao Shen just lost his smile and said indifferently, "brother Ye refused so decisively. Isn''t it because his strength is too bad to understand?"


    "It must be so." Li Ze has always been on Zhao Shen''s side. At this time, in order to please Zhao Shen, he spared no effort to say:


    "Moreover, among the younger generation in the great martial Kingdom, who can compare with Childe Zhao and ye Xu''s style is that they dare not confront you head-on, for fear of revealing the fact of their incompetence."


    you ''re incompetent?


    Ye Xu smiled in his heart. There are always people in the world who are either dying or on the way to death, or even trying to die in a disguised way.


    He didn''t make a meaningless retort, but walked step by step in front of Li Ze. Li Ze felt the cold momentum behind him, stopped his mouth, looked at Ye Xu in some panic and said, "what are you going to do, I''m the son of the Li family!"


    "What do you do?" Ye Xu laughed in his heart. Li Ze was so timid that he didn''t do anything yet.


    Without unnecessary communication, ye Xu said coldly, "you''re in my way."

 Chapter 258

    Li Ze thought he was going to cut off with a sword the next second. Unexpectedly, ye Xu only said this.


    What is this, in the way?


    There was no aftertaste in his mind. Facing Ye Xu''s indifferent expression, Li Ze subconsciously stepped aside.


    He was not so afraid of Ye Xu, but he didn''t know why. When he faced Ye Xu, he had a natural intuition that he couldn''t face Ye Xu.


    When Li Ze reacted that he had made way for ye Xu, his face was immediately embarrassed.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Li Ze to be so knowledgeable, but in fact Li Ze was in the way. He looked at the tall stone statue and put his consciousness into it.


    Ye Xu chose water.


    Suddenly, the soft feeling came from all around. The whole body was light and could not be perceived. The warm and pure water washed Ye Xu''s consciousness, just like cleaning the mottle in Ye Xu''s spiritual power.


    This feeling is both peaceful and gentle, which makes people feel stable.


    In this water light, a wisp of golden yellow is shining at the bottom of the water. Ye Xu''s consciousness goes downstream and holds the golden luster in his hand.


    "Mr. Zhao, how long do you think ye Xu will spend?"


    Fu Rou looked at Ye Xu, who closed her eyes, but never led out the power of water. A trace of contempt could not help but appear in her eyebrows.


    No matter how powerful you say, what if you can climb Zhongnan mountain? The will in this stone statue can''t be subdued by the incompetent.


    Ye Xu has no power to attract the stone statue up to now. It can be seen that his talent is very general.


    Zhao Shen saw that ye Xu was "incompetent" and settled down in his heart. Although he was not afraid of Ye Xu, he didn''t want Ye Xu to be a talented person against himself.


    The other party is mediocre, which is the most ideal thing.


    Hearing Princess Fu Rou''s teasing words, Zhao Shen proudly raised his neck and sneered: "in my opinion, he can''t draw the will of the stone statue for how long. You know, even I spent some time."


    Their voices were not quiet, but just so that everyone present could hear them.


    A cold feeling flashed in his eyes, while Wang Ke''er looked worried. Wang Xiu put the knife on his side to guard against the raid by Fu Rou and Zhao Shen.


    Ye Xu withdrew from the gentle water, but there was a trace of doubt in his mind.


    He is quite sure that he has understood the will of water, but why is it different from Zhao Shen''s understanding process.


    When Zhao Shen understood, the water was very violent, and even inspired the undercurrent to hurt people. When he understood, he was so soft and gentle. From the appearance, his will to understand seemed to be brighter and brighter than Zhao Shen''s.


    There was doubt in his heart, but it was not easy to tell Zhao Shen that ye Xu went to the stone statue with fire attribute and was ready to understand, but Li Ze''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Oh, it''s over so soon. How, did you understand anything, or did the white man leave without understanding anything?"


    "Shut up! Don''t say a word, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Before ye Xu answered, Wang Ke''er scolded directly. She was afraid that ye Xu hurt her self-esteem. "Besides, what if she didn''t understand the will of the stone statue!"


    Li Ze snorted coldly and didn''t talk to Wang Ke''er, but Zhao Shen suddenly opened his mouth: "Ye Xu, you can''t understand the stone statue, and don''t take it out on Li Ze. Besides, what''s the meaning of hiding behind a woman?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed cold, like a meteor in the dark night, but did not refute, but immersed in his mind and sent his consciousness into the fire.


    It was supposed to be hot and red, but it made Ye Xu feel very comfortable. The burning flame in his consciousness not only didn''t hurt him, but kept refining his spiritual strength.


    Deep in the flame, there is also a golden will full of light.


    Without hesitation, ye Xu picked up the will to take Tao, and in an instant, the glory merged into the spirit.


    When he opened his eyes, ye Xu went on to the next stone statue.


    Among them, Li Ze and Zhao Shen kept provoking, but ye Xu ignored them. The coldness in Zhao Shen''s eyes seemed to freeze the frost and shouted angrily: "waste!"


    Compared with the opponent''s abuse, what people hate is to ignore. For Zhao Shen, ye Xu is naked contempt for himself.


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Shen shook his beautiful autumn eyes and filled them with anger. What is Zhao Shen, who dares to slander his young master like this!


    Wang Ke''er almost broke his silver teeth when he heard that his sweetheart was so humiliated.


    Wang Xiu''s eyes, which had never fluctuated, showed a trace of red for the first time. It was nothing for him to be humiliated, but when Zhao Shen humiliated Ye Xu, Peng Bai''s anger appeared in his heart somehow!


    But none of them moved because ye Xu was still understanding.


    Ye Xu put his mind into the wood and saw a lush green ocean. He was worried that Zhao Shen would shake them up when he realized it, so he left a little mind.


    Naturally, I also heard the sound of "waste" and shook their angry expression.


    After taking away the golden light in front of him, ye Xu withdrew from the world of wood and came to the world of gold.


    Finally, only the will of the earth world is left.


    Just about to go, suddenly a figure and two figures stopped in front of her. I saw two girls of Princess Fu Rou blocking the way with cold faces.


    "Princess Furou, what does this mean?" Ye Xu said.


    "Why waste all our time? Since you can''t understand the will in the stone statue, you''d better hurry aside. Mr. Li hasn''t realized it yet."


    Fu Rou has always been a lofty school, but she can''t hide her contempt in her words.


    She thought Ye Xu had a lot of talent to attract Bai Xiang like this.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was just a straw bag. In that case, does she still need to be afraid of the other party?


    Ye Xu was so disrespectful to herself that Princess Fu Rou was already dissatisfied.


    "Waste?"


    Ye Xu chewed these two words and suddenly smiled.


    Fu Rou''s face was cold: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I remember a long time ago, someone said these two words to me, and then..." Ye Xu paused, looked at Fu Rou and Zhao Shen, and gently vomited: "he''s dead."


    "Dare to threaten me, Bai Hua, you two teach him a lesson!"


    Fu Rou ordered angrily.


    Bai Hua and her sister Bai Zhi did not hesitate to take out their sharp sword and stabbed Ye Xu mercilessly.


    "It''s not true that I don''t pity her."


    Ye Xu sighed helplessly, but his thoughts went deep into the stone statues. The next second, he saw that the four stone statues that had stayed in place moved.


    "What''s the situation?" Princess Fu Rou was shocked. She looked at Zhao Shen because it was the battle made by Zhao Shen, but found that Zhao Shen was also confused.


    "Can you say..."


    A thought flashed through Fu Rou''s heart. Before she said it, she heard two screams successively. She saw that her two girls with extraordinary skills were burned by the flame in the stone statue. She didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!

 Chapter 259

    The ocean like flame spread all over the top of Zhongnan mountain. If the flame had not been controlled, I''m afraid the fire would have invaded everyone.


    Ye Xu was in the flame, and the burning flame was behind him. He was like a flame God. After he beat Fu Rou''s two girls with one blow, he didn''t continue to fight, but looked at Zhao Shen and others.


    "I ignored your provocation before, not because I was afraid of you, but because I didn''t care to talk nonsense with you!"


    A low and confident voice sounded, which shocked Fu Rou and Zhao Shen.


    Shaking the light, she looked at the flame and avoided herself, Wang Xiu and others. Her eyes flashed like a meteor. She knew that her young master would surpass the so-called talented young Zhao Shen!


    Can Zhao Shen drive the stone statue, so strong, can he do it!?


    Wang Ke''er and Wang Xiu looked at Ye Xu with some uncertainty. Although Ye Xu was powerful in their hearts, they couldn''t do this, could they?


    Compared with the surprise of Wang Ke''er and others, Zhao Shen''s face is very ugly.


    Previously, he and Fu Rou kept belittling Ye Xu, saying that he could not understand the will of the stone statue, but also criticized him with words, trying to disturb Ye Xu''s mind and make him more unable to understand the will of the stone statue.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xu not only understood the stone statue''s will, but also could drive the stone statue. With one blow, she defeated Fu Rou''s servant girl.


    "I ignored your provocation before, not because I was afraid of you, but because I didn''t care to talk nonsense with you." this sentence echoed in Zhao Shen''s heart and embarrassed him.


    "It''s just a little understanding. Give me some time and I will drive the stone statue."


    Although Zhao Shen was ashamed, he still looked at Ye Xu coldly and said slowly.


    He did think so. With his talent, if he knew that stone statues could be driven by people, how could he not do it?


    Ye Xu just relied on Bai Qing''s information. Otherwise, how would he know that the stone statue still has such a function.


    Zhao Shen thought angrily in his heart, but he forgot that ye Xu didn''t even have as much time to drive the statue as he did to realize it.


    "Maybe."


    Ye Xu doesn''t argue with Zhao Shen. Some things can''t change the facts by saying a few more words.


    "But now there''s something. Can you let me go? You''re in my way."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s cold words, Zhao Shen subconsciously looked underground, and then his face suddenly turned red.


    Of course, he is not shy. He is angry and even angry.


    Previously, Li Ze inadvertently blocked Ye Xu''s way, and ye Xu talked to Li Ze like this. But ye Xu now talks to himself like this. Does he mean that he and Li Ze are people of the same grade?


    He is the second disciple of the dean of Yunxi Academy. When did he fall into the same class as Li Zezhi''s generation!


    What''s more embarrassing for Zhao Shen is that Li Ze accidentally got in the way, and he deliberately didn''t let Ye Xu pass, and even mocked Ye Xu''s understanding that the stone statue was a waste of time!


    If you give in at this time, aren''t you bowing to Ye Xu?


    Zhao Shen raised his head and just wanted to say a few tough words, but looking at the towering flame and the constantly circling water flow on the edge, he couldn''t say these tough words.


    Heroes don''t suffer at present!


    Zhao Shen wanted to come here and reluctantly stepped aside. Yin and Yang strange airway: "then I wish brother ye more understanding."


    "As you wish."


    Ye Xu answered casually. Seeing Zhao Shen''s stiff expression, he smiled in his heart.


    Zhao Shenming has no tolerance for others. He wants to do that high-profile, disgusting others and himself.


    "Don''t worry, childe Zhao. When you wait for Zhongnan mountain, there are some ways to solve Ye Xu."


    Princess Fu Rou didn''t know when she came to Zhao Shen''s side and her voice was Jiao judo. She has a cold temperament and makes a delicate gesture at first, which makes people feel pity.


    Zhao Shen looked at Fu Rou and said in a deep voice, "what the princess said is that ye Xu dared to desecrate the stone statue and drive them. I will investigate it to the end."


    Fu Rou smiled from the bottom of her heart. Zhao Shen didn''t dare to say such words in front of Ye Xu, but he said it in front of her. I have to say that Zhao Shen can''t compare with Ye Xu compared with backbone.


    But what she wants is Zhao Shen. If Zhao Shen is hard, she can''t win over each other.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that Qi Qi, a monster and villain, was calculating himself. After he obtained the golden light in the earth, a vast force swept over him.


    On the Zhongnan mountain, suddenly the bell echoed and spread down the mountain one by one. An invisible barrier extended from the mountain wall. Five golden lights shot out from the five stone statues and linked with each other to form a circular array.


    "What''s the matter, ye Xu? What did you do?"


    Princess Fu Rou felt the tremor of the mountain wall. She looked at Ye Xu for the first time and shouted angrily.


    She is also smart. She knows that such changes have never occurred. If there is any difference from the past, only Ye Xu drives the stone statue.


    However, ye Xu could not hear Princess Fu Rou''s words at this time.


    His mind seemed to have a hurricane rising, and the violent energy was like a nebula, all over the whole spiritual world. He closed his eyes and worked hard to keep his mind from being destroyed by the violent power.


    He did not expect that such a vision would occur after the confluence of the five golden lights, but regret was useless at this time, so he could only fight with spirit!


    "Kill him to stop the vision!"


    Princess Fu Rou''s eyes flashed a cruel color. She took out a two finger wide dagger from her cuff and stared at Ye Xu''s heart with her beautiful eyes against the cold wind from all directions.


    The soles of her feet were a little, and her body flew out like a milk swallow into the forest.


    "Ding!"


    A sour friction sound sounded, and a shadow flashed across the corners of Princess Fu Rou''s eyes. Then her wrist hurt, and her whole body was kicked out directly.


    "No one wants to fight the young master with me!"


    Like a hen protecting her calf, she shook the whole person in front of Ye Xu and looked at Princess Fu Rou as if she were a dead man.


    If Fu Rou''s Royal identity had not brought trouble to the young master, she would not have left her hand just now!


    "Presumptuous, you dare to do it to me!"


    Fu Rou felt a burning pain in her wrist. If she guessed correctly, her wrist should be broken. Although she was not a delicate princess, such a serious injury was the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl who looked so charming was so cruel!


    Shake the light is not afraid of any princess. In her heart, even the goddess, if she has the heart to kill the young master, she also has the courage to kill the goddess with a sword!


    "If you''re fighting against the young master, I''ll take your hand!"


    Shaking the light, he said faintly, but the firmness and murderous spirit in the words made Fu Rou unable to advance or retreat.


    When the two were deadlocked, suddenly a black gear like space opened and sucked Ye Xu in.

 Chapter 260

    "Young master!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    The shaking light and Wang Ke''er''s exclamation sounded at the same time. The shaking light was close. Just when his hand touched Ye Xu''s sleeve, it was rejected by a more powerful force.


    The crowd watched Ye Xu being sucked in by the black gear, the whole body disappeared into it, and finally disappeared.


    On Zhong Nanshan Mountain, the wind is still strong, and the shaking heart is cold with the cold wind.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily dangerous."


    Although Wang Ke''er''s face was worried, he calmly shook his light and said, "it is said that this is the inheritance of the strong who enter the air in Nanshan. Maybe Ye Xu entered the space opened by the strong and won the inheritance."


    Although her words were a little starry, they did soothe the light. Anyway, the young master''s life and death are uncertain. Before getting accurate information, she should guard Zhongnan mountain for the young master.


    Here, but there are three people who want to kill the young master!


    Shake light, his face is no longer pale, and his mood calms down. He looks at Fu Rou and his party coldly.


    Zhao Shen looked at the shaking light and saw her beautiful face. Although there was a touch of sadness, she was still strong. I didn''t know how to think of the proud plum in the cold wind.


    Unfortunately, this pride is not for Zhao Shen!


    Somehow, Zhao Shen''s lower abdomen raised a fire, and a desire to occupy occupied his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and, from near to far, was indeed a snow covered place.


    Wrapped in silver and frozen for thousands of miles, there is a strange altar in the vast expanse of white.


    Five indelible torches are burning. Even if the wind and snow surge wildly, they can''t blow out the flame.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xu only remembers that he was absorbed by a force. Is it true that there are strong people on Zhongnan mountain?


    However, looking at the very strange appearance of the altar, it is not similar to the legendary place of inheritance.


    "Didi, it is detected that the host is very close to the treasure point. Please use the host synthesis tool."


    The electronic sound sounded in his mind. Ye Xu subconsciously opened it and saw a white light on the edge of a gray object in the alchemy workshop.


    Synthesis requires ten level-9 brute crystal nuclei, one xuanbeast crystal nucleus, one chalcedony, millions of gold coins


    But ye Xu doesn''t lack this money right now. He has synthesized very quickly.


    It''s just a little strange. When he was in Zhongnan mountain, the 3D picture realized that he was very close to the treasure point, but as soon as the black gear shaped thing moved, he found that he was still at the origin.


    Is this the spiritual world?


    Unable to solve the problem, ye Xu left the whole problem behind. He went to the altar and the system gave a hint of "approaching the treasure point".


    The altar was as like as two peas in black, and the same as the wall paintings. The dark and deep eyes seemed to suck people in. Ye Xu did not dare to see them.


    In the center of the altar is a crystal clear ice coffin, in which lies a big eye.


    It''s strange to describe this, but it''s true that there''s nothing in the huge ice coffin, only one and a half person''s eyes.


    The eyes are closed, showing skin color, and there is a golden crown above the eyelids.


    The system prompt sound disappeared after ye Xu saw his eyes.


    Obviously, this "sleeping" eye is the treasure point.


    According to the description on the mural, this eye bead should be the so-called invincible "monster", the object of sacrifice for those brave people.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know the details and doesn''t want to act rashly. Even if he loses a treasure opportunity, he doesn''t want to provoke a strange thing that was powerful in ancient times.


    When he looked up, he saw that the land covered with ice and snow was vast, and the feeling of ice and cold, even wearing armor and warm jade, could not bring the slightest warmth to Ye Xu.


    Ice and snow are taking away Ye Xu''s temperature, and he won''t get to the exit. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    "Forcing me to dig treasure."


    Ye Xu was helpless. He took out the synthetic tool. It was a silver glove. The quality was better than the previous synthetic tools.


    "If I have to offend you, please forgive me."


    Ye Xu read a sentence in his heart, clenched his teeth, and put his hand into his big eyes.


    The warm feeling came. Ye Xu was so fluffy that he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly dug five times. Before he saw what he had dug out, he stuffed it into the storage space.


    At the same time, ye Xu always had a bad feeling in his heart. Anxious, he suddenly felt that his hands were wet. Ye Xu stiffened his head. When he looked down, he saw his eyes closed before, and I don''t know when his eyelids have opened.


    The dark and deep pupils are quietly watching themselves.


    Ye Xu''s heart trembled and suddenly rolled sideways. Behind his ears was the sound of stone fragmentation. The place where ye Xu had just stood had become a piece of gravel.


    The countless black roots behind the big eyes suddenly hit Ye Xu, and the blizzard was even more violent under the influence of the pressure of the eyes!


    be finished!


    Ye Xu''s heart howled miserably, but his body rolled back and forth quickly. Fortunately, although the snow was soft, it was very strong, otherwise ye Xu would have been buried by the snow.


    But even so, ye Xu can''t resist his eyes at all. His body is invaded by a snowstorm and his perception is not as sensitive as before. Even ye Xu, who has a full beard and tail, can''t resist his eyes.


    The two are not of the same order of magnitude!


    There is a black tentacle support under the eyes, suspended in the air. Watching Ye Xu struggling to survive and pursing his lips, he can''t help but flash a trace of curiosity.


    But when he wanted what ye Xu did to himself, he flashed shame in his heart.


    When ye Xuzhi was about to be solved with one blow, he saw the black gears spread all over the sky, and the violent force rolled both sides out.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind on Zhongnan mountain is even stronger.


    He shook his light and gasped slightly. There were knife wounds on his body, and his clothes were broken in several places.


    However, this did not bring any embarrassment to shake the light at all. On the contrary, her momentum became stronger and stronger. Since ye Xu''s "disappearance", Zhao Shen could no longer hide his ambition, and the three moved their hands.


    Opposite, Zhao Shen''s lower abdomen was hot and dry, and subconsciously licked his mouth.


    He thought he was moderate in female pigment, but he met such a high and cold woman for the first time.


    The high cold of shaking the light is not the same as that of Fu rou. It has the feeling that the royal family is high. She is as lofty as the snow lotus on the holy mountain. The pavilion is clean and the fragrance is clear, with an unyielding meaning.


    This makes Zhao Shen''s heart rise a desire to fight!


    "Shake the light, ye Xu is dead. I can forget that you were ye Xu''s woman. If you follow me, I will not treat you badly. Even I can withdraw your marriage and let you be my wife!"


    Zhao Shen said faintly that his words were full of "tenderness".


    But shaking the light only feels disgusting. In this era, it is also very cruel for men to force women to withdraw from marriage, not to mention that she has only Ye Xu in her heart.


    "As long as I''m alive, you won''t do it."


    Shook the light and responded coldly, but clenched the sword on one side.


    "There''s no way. I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it!"


    The cold light in Zhao Shen''s eyes suddenly appears. Since he can''t accept it, it''s simply ruined!

 Chapter 261

    I don''t know when, the fierce cold wind is mixed with snowflakes, and the fluttering white looms in the air, but it carries the cold.


    His eyes were as cold as ice and snow. A set of sword techniques as fast as lightning were displayed. Human ears could only hear the sword dance sound of "brush brush", but could not see where the real sword was.


    But even if it was such a fast sword, Zhao Shen completely blocked it. After all, as a proud disciple of the dean of cloud academy, Zhao Shen has experienced outside. Zhao Shen''s strength is not strong.


    Another sword with residual shadow blooms red brilliance and jumps towards Zhao Shen like a red snake.


    "Small skill of carving insects and insects." Zhao Shen didn''t dodge. He could easily see the light shaking sword move with his four levels of condensation Dan realm.


    As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his hands pulled back slightly. Zhao Shen suddenly lifted his aura and shook his wrist, blocking the shaking sword move.


    "Wang Xiu!"


    At the same time, a big knife carved with a green dragon suddenly appeared from behind him and cleaved straight to Zhao Shen.


    Zhao Shen''s pupils contracted suddenly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that they would cooperate with each other. But with his fighting instinct, he quickly recovered the sword and blocked it in front of his chest. The whole upper body bent and narrowly avoided the long planned blow of the two men.


    "Good cooperation, almost hurt me, but it''s a pity that you two are not my opponents."


    Zhao Shen stepped back three steps and looked at them coldly, but he didn''t act rashly for the first time. It was obvious that their sudden attack left a big impression on him.


    He winked at Princess Fu Rou and motioned her to go together.


    Shaking her hands is sweaty. She is not afraid of death. However, ye Xu''s life and death are uncertain. She is not qualified to die.


    Zhao Shen is extremely difficult to deal with. Mingming''s cultivation is hard to shake light, but he doesn''t try his best to fight him. It always makes people feel like fighting with a poisonous snake.


    Shaking the light, he clenched his sword and was preparing to continue the battle. Suddenly, the mountain wind roared and a black gear opened in the air.


    I saw something rolling out of it. Before everyone could see what it was, I heard a familiar voice ring out: "run!"


    "It''s the young master!"


    When you hear the magnetic sound, you know it''s Ye Xu. You suddenly have a backbone in your heart. Then you listen to Ye Xu''s anxious run. Although you don''t know why, you are very obedient and stay away from the black gear.


    However, as soon as she took steps, she saw that Zhao Shen''s hatred deepened in his eyes, his body moved and held a sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, she walked forward in the face of the sudden snowstorm!


    And his forward position is Ye Xu without defense!


    What does Zhao Shen want to do to the young master!?


    The worry in her heart suddenly rose a degree. Her mind had not changed, and her body had moved. When she reacted, she saw that the sword in Zhao Shen''s hand was about to stab Ye Xu!


    "Get out of here!"


    He shook his light and became angry. He lit a raging flame and slapped Zhao Shen. This is the flame of the legendary divine bird Phoenix. Although it is still very weak, it already has the characteristics of Phoenix flame!


    Zhao Shen wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, Yao Guang came out to make trouble and beat his sword flying.


    The flame spread from the sword body to the palm of his hand. The burning place hurt unbearably. He was ashamed and didn''t leave his hand. He slapped Yao Guang on the shoulder.


    After all, there is a huge difference in the realm. Rao shakes his head and soaks in the liquid medicine for strengthening his body every day. His physical quality is very high, and he can''t ignore the damage of this palm.


    The powerful force patted her back. After several steps backward, Yao Guang''s back hit a cold and solid thing.


    Countless black tentacles danced all over the sky from the cold. Ye Xu''s face changed greatly. The position Yao Guang fell to is the position of big eyes!


    "Yao Guang, come out!"


    In the image of Yao Guang, ye Xu has always been motionless like a mountain, with light clouds and light wind.


    It was the first time that Yao Guang felt the cold behind him.


    What can make ye Xu show this expression must not be something to solve.


    But subconsciously, I found that my body had been bound by black tentacles, and bursts of cold feeling came from behind.


    Wang Ke''er covered her mouth. When she saw the black tentacle, she vaguely remembered the tentacle in the previous mural.


    It''s as like as two peas!


    Wang Xiu and tranquility are also like great enemies. After all, this change in Zhongnan mountain is really unexpected. It''s really worrying that the light falls into the hands of unidentified people.


    Although Zhao Shen was overcast and shook his face, he didn''t look very good.


    He can bully and shake the light, but he can''t tolerate others bullying and shaking the light on his face. It''s about man''s dignity.


    But looking at Ye Xu''s nervous expression, Zhao Shen''s heart is also nervous. If there is any terrible enemy, Zhongnan mountain will be so big, and he will never be able to hide!


    Ye Xu didn''t think as much as Zhao Shen. He saw that the shaking light was tied by his tentacles. He took out the Jiujie sword for the first time and wanted to cut off the black tentacles.


    But it''s no use. There are too many black tentacles pouring here.


    "Young master, you go quickly and leave me alone!" she shouted hoarsely. If she had a hand now, she would kill herself with a dagger so that ye Xu could run away quickly.


    Ye Xu pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He still had to chop mechanically. Suddenly, his slender hand came out from the snow and ice and put it on Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    Ye Xu shivered coldly. When he raised his head, he saw an enchanting and charming face, and his dark eyes were full of banter.


    "You touched my body, and now you want to rob my body?"


    Red lips gently spit out a sad voice, as if ye Xu had done something terrible to her. Even shaking the light was stunned. He stopped shouting. Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at the stunning beauty coming out of the ice and snow, and then looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes.


    The young master told her to run like that before. Obviously, she was chased by this woman, but if the young master touched someone else, he deserved to be chased!


    Ye Xu looked at the "woman" and couldn''t turn his brain.


    Although the previous big eyes are not ugly, they are definitely within the scope of heresy. How can they suddenly become a big beauty now!


    This change is too big!


    Ye Xu looked at the woman suspiciously and thought whether he was imprisoned by magic.


    "Why, you just touched my body and now you want to default?"


    The woman''s crisp and numb voice has a different charm, like a newly married wife flirting with her husband.


    "Young master, how can you not be responsible for touching others!"


    Although she is Ye Xu''s woman, Yaoguang is not jealous. She knows that the disciples of the aristocratic family shoulder the responsibility of opening branches and spreading leaves. Ye Xu is so excellent that she can''t be the only woman.


    And the woman repeatedly questioned, and the young master didn''t refute. If the young master didn''t touch others, he would have denied it!


    Standing in the position of this sister, shaking the light is very sympathetic. If she is touched by Ye Xu, ye Xu is not responsible, and she will chase the "husband" thousands of miles!

 Chapter 262

    Also adoring Ye Xu, Wang Ke''er''s eyes turned and turned, and suddenly said, "Ye Xu, as a man, you should dare to do it. Since you have done it, you must be responsible!"


    She was depressed when she saw that ye Xu had a shining light with outstanding beauty and talent.


    But if ye Xu has another woman, she certainly doesn''t mind another one. She doesn''t mind cooking cooked rice and letting Ye Xu "be responsible"!


    Wang Ke''er''s abacus was excellent. He also took Jing Jing and Wang Xiu and asked them to make a statement together.


    Looking at the expression of disapproval from Jing Jing Wang Xiu, ye Xu wanted to roar to Tianchang. You were all cheated. The so-called peerless beauty opposite you is a big eye!


    What can''t be touched? He touched a big eye. What''s the matter? Is it wrong!? Do you still have gender in your eyes? Do you have to be responsible for yourself!?


    These days, even if the monster becomes a spirit, why can the eyes become a spirit? It seems that this scheming is a submarine needle!


    But ye Xu couldn''t say these words. He didn''t know what the "woman" meant. He could only use the deliberative language: "you shake the light first."


    Ye Xu is thinking about what to do if she doesn''t let people go. Unexpectedly, the other party takes back the black tentacles at will. Perhaps in her heart, these weak people like dogs don''t need to be treated with caution.


    "Young master, I''m fine."


    Shake light body a pine, see ye Xu worried look over, shake his head.


    Ye Xu was at ease. Seeing big eyes standing still, he politely said, "I don''t know where you are. My name is Ye Xu. There were many impolite places before, but don''t forget, I''m the one who saved you."


    Ye Xu''s tone was very stable, but his palms exuded sweat. The other party seemed to see ye Xu''s bluff at a glance and looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    "Moon Hagi."


    "What?" Ye Xu didn''t respond.


    "My name is Hagi." big eye said again with a very good temper. Then he looked at Zhao Shen and said, "I won''t do it to you again in the future, but you have to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" although he knew that it would be difficult for him to complete what he couldn''t do with the power of Hagi, ye Xu asked decisively.


    He had no other choice. If he didn''t agree, today''s Zhongnan mountain would be his own grave.


    "Help me destroy this mountain!"


    Moon Hagi''s beautiful face showed a trace of cruelty, but her tone was still a little careless.


    Leaving the mountain was the name of Zhongnan mountain a long time ago. Ye Xu nodded blandly and promised, "OK."


    After the agreement is reached, ye Xu naturally becomes an ally. Before the goal of fighting yuehagi, ye Xu is not worried that yuehagi will attack him. According to his feeling, yuehagi must be a very powerful man.


    Just think of Bai Qing''s task and ask yourself to help him find someone. Is it Hagi?


    Ye Xu put the idea behind his head and looked coldly at Zhao Shen.


    But he clearly remembered that when he appeared in Zhongnan mountain, Zhao Shen wanted to be cruel to himself, and when he saw the sword wound on his body, there was no need to guess, it must be Zhao Shen''s hand.


    Among them, there may be Fu Rou''s pen.


    "I let you go before, not because I was afraid of you, but because I didn''t want to pay attention to an insignificant clown. However, I gave you a chance to live, but you had to die."


    Ye Xu walked to Zhao Shen step by step, "Whoever dares to move me, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Shen looked at the stone statue with some worry. However, seeing that ye Xu did not drive the stone statue, he settled down and disdained to say:


    "What are you? If it weren''t for your chance and with the help of the power of the stone statue, would Zhao Shen be afraid of you? I didn''t expect that a moment of tolerance would make you swell!"


    Ye Xu finished what he wanted to say, no more nonsense, and raised the Jiujie sword, because the Jiujie sword, which was naturally unlocked by upgrading the realm of Ning Dan, glittered and flashed in the light.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Shen was angry when he saw Ye Xu''s light appearance. He shook his eyes and deliberately said, "your woman''s body is good. It''s white and tender. When you were away, she was afraid of being killed by me. She wanted to go with me. Ye Xu, when you''re not there, your woman would have given you a green grassland."


    "You!" the angry man shook his anger. How important a woman''s reputation is. Zhao Shen used it to slander her like this!


    Ye Xu did not waver at all. He knew that it was impossible for him to betray himself. On the contrary, it was really dirty for Zhao Shen to behave like a gossip woman.


    "Since you can''t speak, you don''t have to keep it."


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. The whole man took off in the air, sliding and diving in the air like a roc bird. He was too fast to catch up with the wind, and his ears were full of roaring sound.


    Jiujie sword felt the idea in the master''s heart and shared a bitter hatred with Ye Xu. The sword glittered like a falling sun from a distance!


    Zhao Shen didn''t expect Ye Xu to fly all at once. This is clearly something that can be done by breaking the real world, unless ye Xu has a magic weapon of flying.


    He secretly hated Bai Qing for giving Ye Xu such a treasure. He clearly wanted to retreat in his mind, but his body was affected by Ye Xu''s momentum like a rainbow. It seemed that there was an invisible pressure, forcing him to move slowly.


    "Damn it!" Zhao Shen scolded secretly, but his pupil reflected Ye Xu''s bright long sword. Zhao Shen reluctantly resisted with his arm. In an instant, blood flowed and a broken arm fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such courage." Ye Xu coldly looked at the broken arm. If Zhao Shen hadn''t resisted with his arm, it would be Zhao Shen''s head.


    Zhao Shen endured the pain and didn''t speak. He was sure that his realm was above Ye Xu. However, in the face of Ye Xu who didn''t drive the stone statue, he was still vulnerable. Ye Xu cut off his habitual right hand with a sword. What a powerful strength.


    Compared with the physical pain, the horror in his mind was stronger. He had a strong hunch in his heart that he was by no means Ye Xu''s opponent!


    "If you kill me, my Zhao family will never let you go, and my master will never let you go!"


    Zhao Shen moved out his last cards. These two forces are also the solid backing for him to run across the star moon continent!


    "Threaten me?" Ye Xu smiled softly and looked coldly at Zhao Shen. His eyes seemed to look at a dead man. When Zhao Shen thought Ye Xu would kill himself, ye Xu said, "since you don''t want to die, I''ll help you. After all, I''m a kind man."


    "But now there are a hundred schemes that make your life worse than death. Which one do you choose?"


    Zhao Shengang breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, he heard Ye Xu''s demon like voice, like entering an ice cave!

 Chapter 263

    Looking at the pale face of Zhao Shen, ye Xu had no fluctuation in his heart.


    He is not a hard hearted person, but if someone moves the person he cares about, he will never let go of each other.


    "Ye Xu, do you really want to offend Yunxi academy?"


    Zhao Shen trembled and said that the Zhao family is a small family. It goes without saying that the threat to Ye Xu is not big enough. The only one who can win is Yunxi Academy. He didn''t give up.


    "I didn''t want to offend Yunxi Book academy, but you offended me."


    Ye Xu''s face was murderous and his words were very cold.


    Zhao Shen''s heart is almost cold. He is familiar with that kind of eyes. Once upon a time, he killed his heart everywhere and cut off the road of life.


    Looking at Ye Xu coming and lifting his sword, Zhao Shen was filled with despair. As soon as he wanted to be soft and beg for mercy, he listened to a soft drink: "Ye Xu, if you want to move Zhao Shen, step on my body today!"


    Zhao Shen saw a fragrant wind rippling at the tip of his nose, and princess Furou stood up and stood in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, it was Princess Furou who saved her when she stepped into a desperate situation!


    Zhao Shen''s heart trembled and his eyes stared at Ye Xu. No matter what purpose Princess Fu Rou was trying to save him, it was Ye Xu who decided his life and death!


    Fu Rou exudes the majesty of the royal family. The whole person seems unattainable and looks at Ye Xu proudly.


    For Fu Rou, this is a good opportunity to accept Zhao Shen. As long as she has a life-saving kindness to Zhao Shen, she still worries that Zhao Shen will not surrender to herself?


    As for ye Xu, he certainly did not dare to kill himself. You should know that Fu Rou is the most noble princess in Dawu. As long as ye Xu dares to touch a hair, he must bear the towering anger from Dawu!


    It''s a good deal!


    Ye Xu looked at Fu Rou''s face and smiled angrily.


    "Do you really want to protect Zhao Shen? Or do you stubbornly think that I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Xu dropped his sword to the ground and stood upright like a green pine. His posture was very natural and unrestrained. However, his words had a strong sense of killing and disdain.


    "If you kill me, your family and everything you care about will be buried with me!"


    Fu Rou stood in front of Zhao Shen, listened to the disdain and killing intention in Ye Xu''s words, and clenched her hand, but her face was particularly clear and firm.


    "I must kill Zhao Shensheng today and let him die day after day. You should have the consciousness of being killed."


    Ye Xu approached the two, his tone was very indifferent, and said faintly, "I will never show mercy."


    At the same time, the boundless sharp sword idea surged around with Ye Xu as the center. The flying snowflakes were swept away by the sword idea in an instant. The cold wind did not dare to rage, and the wild roar was forced to be eliminated by the awe inspiring sword idea.


    At this time, ye Xu is clearly standing alone in the heaven and earth, emitting a strong momentum, like the sun and moon in the sky, which makes people unable to look directly.


    Fu Rou''s face turned white. Her keen mental power told herself all the time that the killing intention of the sword like cold ice was aimed at herself!


    The brain is tingling. Ye Xu''s sword intention is too strong, resulting in great oppression on his mind. Looking at Ye Xu walking step by step, Fu Rou can''t help but step back.


    Zhao Shen sees Fu Rou''s retreat and is extremely anxious. If Fu Rou really doesn''t protect him, ye Xu will poison himself!


    He was very anxious and angry, and said with a low voice, "Your Highness, as long as you hold me safe, I will become a horse and a horse for you after Zhao Shen."


    Although there was a wind in his ear, Yao Guang still clearly heard Zhao Shen''s words. Ningdan territory could already be heard.


    Fu Rou pursed her lips. She raised her head and wanted to look straight at Ye Xu to make herself tougher.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw that she was burned by the strong sword intention. She had to keep her eyes away. She said coldly: "even if I die here today, I will never give in!"


    "No, die!"


    Ye Xu stepped forward without any hesitation and picked up his sword. The previously scattered swords were intended to gather from all directions and condense on the sword body, emitting a light comparable to Jinwu!


    In an instant, the snow and the cold wind became violent and beat Fu Rou coldly. She felt the brilliant sword, and Fu Rou''s heart was full of fear.


    "No, die", these short three words echoed in her heart. The cold and killing intention was like a mountain, and Fu Rou couldn''t breathe.


    Fu Rou''s heart wavered. She didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so powerful, but the triple of ningdan territory could defeat the famous Zhao Shen, and she didn''t expect Ye Xu to force her Princess to such a point.


    However, if he really gets out of the way, not only Zhao Shen will resent himself, but Bai Qing behind Ye Xu may also resent himself. In the end, both ends are not pleasing and empty!


    Fu Rou struggled violently in her mind. She suddenly felt the pressure around her. She raised her head in fear and suddenly found that ye Xu''s sword was about to fall!


    He really stabbed it down!


    Fu Rou''s brain was blank without any hesitation. Her body suddenly flashed and exposed Zhao Shen, who had no resistance behind her, to Ye Xu!


    "Yi!"


    The sound of a sword into the flesh sounded. Zhao Shen''s other arm disappeared and his blood splashed on the thin snow layer, but it was not over. It was another sword into the flesh. Zhao Shen, who had been suffering from the pain of his broken arm, opened his pupils and screamed suddenly!


    Ye Xu''s second Sword Pierced Zhao Shen''s belly!


    "No!"


    Watching the sword on the abdominal acupoint twist gently, the aura on his body kept losing from the meridians, and Zhao Shen howled miserably in pain.


    He is not afraid that ye Xu broke his arm. There are so many good medicines in the world. As long as the time is not too long, how difficult is it to take another arm!


    But ye Xu was so vicious that he directly abandoned his martial spirit and made him fall from a noble genius to a disabled man!


    "If you want to kill me, just kill me!"


    Zhao Shen showed a venomous look in his eyes and hated Ye Xu. He would rather die than become a useless man!


    "If you don''t want to die, I will complete you. If I don''t abandon you, will I let you go?"


    Ye Xu looked at Zhao Shen as if he were looking at a fool.


    He is not a virgin. He let go a person who is hostile to himself. He did this only when he was out of his mind.


    It is the most painful punishment for Zhao Shen, who is high above the wind and water, to make him a useless man.


    "I will never let you go!" Zhao Shen said bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Xu was not afraid at all. He even smiled. He looked at Princess Furou and said calmly, "even the noble princess Furou can''t protect you. The Revenge of a useless man is not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 264

    Hearing the word "Fu Rou", Zhao Shen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He clearly remembered that Princess Fu Rou wanted to protect herself, but in the end, she retreated!


    If he hadn''t trusted Princess Fu Rou, he wouldn''t have been completely without any prevention. He would have been abandoned by Ye Xu!


    Fu Rou is wrong to say that he hates Ye Xu, but he hates Fu Rou who gave himself a glimmer of hope and pushed him into darkness!


    Fu Rou was cold when she saw Zhao Shen''s malicious eyes. Even if she really didn''t save each other, she stood up. Her body as a princess can''t compensate for a man.


    And it seems that if she really doesn''t let her in the end, ye Xu will kill herself!


    Fu Rou took a deep look at Ye Xu and firmly remembered the man''s appearance in her heart. If she had a chance, she must kill the man herself and avenge today''s humiliation!


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting play for a long time."


    The soft voice sounded, and Hagi gently clapped her hands, as if she had really just watched a play.


    She turned to Ye Xu and whispered, "now that you have solved the problem, you have to do something for me."


    "You said you were going to destroy Zhongnan mountain. What should you do?"


    Ye Xu asked. He didn''t have that strong strength to split Zhongnan mountain into two.


    "Five stone statues, destroy them, can you do it?"


    Hagi said faintly, a trace of worry flashed between her eyebrows and eyes, and then disappeared. It was so fast that people didn''t think it had appeared at all.


    Ye Xu keenly caught it. Instead of exploring, he walked to the five stone statues.


    The will hidden inside has been acquired by ourselves. These five stone statues are really only five empty shelves, but the residual energy in the stone statues will still fight back.


    But without hesitation, ye Xu held the Jiujie sword tightly. The strong sword meaning led to lightning. The blue sparks wound around the sword, which was very gorgeous.


    But in this gorgeous, it contains destructive power. Ye Xumeng raises his thunder sword and spits out in his mouth.


    "The stone breaks and startles the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the threat of "death", the power of fire in the stone statue suddenly counterattacks, and the raging flame is like an evil fire dragon, jumping up to Ye Xu!


    But after all, it was residual energy. The lightning on Ye Xu''s sword flew down and scattered all the flames!


    The other four stone statues felt threatened, and four kinds of energy rushed out, and the gold, wood, soil and water rushed to Ye Xu.


    But lightning is like a sticky goblin. Before the four forces approach Ye Xu, they smash them!


    Another four roars like a series of explosions!


    The five stone statues have become fragments of one place, and the most precious treasure of Zhongnan mountain has been destroyed. Even the appearance of its appearance has completely disappeared!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s finally broken!"


    Hagi couldn''t hide her joy and burst out a wild smile. Her expression was even distorted, but she was a beauty. Although she made such an expression, she still had a kind of wild and evil beauty!


    "From today on, no one can be bound to me! I am completely free!"


    Listening to Hagi''s crazy cry, ye Xu frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Hagi turned around and said with a smile, "you''ve seen my real body. I''m just a monster. Of course, I have to do something that the monster does to meet my identity. As for the specific things..."


    Hagi paused and grinned: "how about killing a city to help cheer up?"


    Ye Xu knew that Hagi was evil, but he didn''t expect him to release such a great disaster.


    "You can''t do that!" Fu Rou stared and said in horror.


    She is a Royal Princess. If the world is destroyed by Hagi, what''s the meaning even if she gets the world!


    "What are you worth talking to me?"


    The moon Hagi saw a strange light in her eyes, and suddenly a long tentacle sprang out behind her. With a "pa" sound, she fanned Fu rou. Fu Rou vomited blood in her mouth and wanted to climb up, but she couldn''t start.


    Ye Xu was silent. Fu Rou''s skill level was good, otherwise he would not be loved by the emperor. However, such a blessing and softness is as weak as a chicken and dog in front of the Hagi, and it is difficult to resist the blow of the Hagi.


    "Shake the light, you go first. This is an order."


    Ye Xu said to Yaoguang, looking at Yaoguang, the conflict in his eyes deepened his language airway.


    He took out a black leaf from the storage space, "wandering leaf", which can be transferred instantly after use.


    This is what was just dug out from the treasure digging. Ye Xu hurriedly read the instructions and pasted the leaves on shake light and others.


    Together with Wang Ke''er, Jing Jing and others, a total of four tablets were used.


    "Don''t worry, I still have one. Wait until I come back."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back to you." shaking the light hid all his worries, smiled and said firmly.


    Ye Xu also smiled, then read the spell, saw a light flash, and the figure of the four disappeared.


    Hagi watched Ye Xu finish all this, just like the cat catching the mouse. She mastered the overall situation and was not afraid at all.


    She tut said: "you are really affectionate. This leaf should not be cheap. After all, it is a treasure of spatial attributes."


    "Don''t worry about it." Ye Xu said coldly. He knew his strength was difficult to resist the attack of Hagi.


    But Hagi was released by himself. Although he was helpless, he would not stand idly by if Hagi really wanted to kill the city.


    It''s not the virgin, nor is it because of guilt, but no one knows whether Hagi will kill her heart and hurt the people he cares about.


    "Still very stubborn." Hagi smiled with enchantment and said countless monsters. She said in a charming voice: "I thought you had untied the seal for me before, so I would let you go. But who knows you want to die, you can''t stay!"


    When the last syllable disappeared, Hagi''s body moved. Ye Xu couldn''t grasp Hagi''s action at all, and an alarm suddenly rose in his heart.


    Ye Xu rolled down decisively and knocked heavily on the stone fragments. Regardless of the pain, his left shoulder was hit hard!


    In an instant, the skin was open and the dark flesh was open. Ye Xu didn''t frown. He quickly raised the Jiujie sword and blocked in front of him.


    The next second, a black shadow came and patted it on the sword. The powerful force pulled Ye Xu away.


    Without the slightest resistance, ye Xu endured severe pain and avoided the attack of Hagi by virtue of the perception ability of Wu soul!


    Hagi was not in a hurry. She giggled and kept watching Ye Xu bear one blow after another, which seemed very interesting.


    "You said, when will your rescuers arrive?" Hagi suddenly said.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xu took a breath. The injury on his shoulder was as painful as fire. Another purpose of sending them out was to move rescue soldiers.


    But I don''t know why, for a long time, the rescue didn''t arrive.


    If he really can''t hold on, he can only use the last leaf.


    "It''s boring."


    Hagi pouted and looked very cute. The next second she was murderous: "kill you, the rescue should be coming soon!"


    Ye Xu felt this cold killing intention and trembled. He just wanted to use the blade, but suddenly found that he was locked and couldn''t use the blade at all!


    "Want to escape? Sorry, my most powerful power is mental power, and you need to ''locate'' when you use this leaf?"


    Hagi coquettishly said, but she was merciless. Her black tentacle was like a sharp sword, which was about to pierce Ye Xu''s heart!


    Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes, but found that his body was completely imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. At this critical moment, a golden light flew out of Ye Xu''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 265

    Hagi''s frantic smile solidified immediately after seeing the golden light. She widened her eyes and couldn''t put her channel: "how is this possible!"


    However, the golden radiance did not want to give any explanation. They merged together to form a golden light net and rushed straight to the Hagi.


    "No, don''t come!"


    At the sight of the optical net, Hagi seemed to think of some unpleasant memory. With panic on his face, he was scared out of his real body. He turned around and ran out with more than a dozen tentacles in parallel, like a crab.


    The golden light net seems to know that Hagi will escape. While flying in the air, golden radiance extends outward.


    When Hagi saw this, she was even more frightened and accelerated her steps to escape from it, but no matter how fast she escaped, it was no faster than the speed of glorious growth. For a moment, the optical net blocked Hagi''s road, and then suddenly contracted to wrap Hagi up.


    "Hateful!" Hagi shouted with hate and fear. She struggled violently. Unfortunately, the more she struggled, the faster the gold net closed.


    Hagi seemed to know that she couldn''t escape. Suddenly, like a vented ball, she fell decadent on the ground, and her body became a peerless beauty.


    Ye Xu was stunned by the mutation in front of him.


    Even when Hagi was about to kill himself, he kept absolute calm and was ready to use the nuclear gun in Yunding heavenly palace to deal with Hagi.


    But the will of the stone statue in anyone''s mind suddenly "lived" and turned into a golden net, beating the previously cold and arrogant Hagi almost to cry.


    This change is too big!


    The golden net subdued Hagi and emitted a faint light. If ye Xu hadn''t seen the strength of the golden net with his own eyes, he wouldn''t feel how powerful the golden net was.


    After Hagi completely stopped struggling that month, the golden net condensed into a light and retracted into the center of Ye Xu''s eyebrows.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hagi Du stared at Ye Xu with an unhappy mouth and asked, unexpectedly, the person who sealed himself left such a successor, but not everyone can get the recognition of the golden net.


    "Earthman." Ye Xu smiled. With the golden net, he was not afraid of Hagi and said a cold joke that no one could understand.


    "What?"


    Hagi blinked and looked at Ye Xu suspiciously.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to explain, and couldn''t explain clearly. Although yuehagi couldn''t do anything to himself now, if yuehagi killed innocent people, he couldn''t stop each other.


    Just as ye Xu was thinking deeply, Guanghui seemed to understand Ye Xu''s thoughts, and drilled out of Ye Xu''s eyebrows into a rope with a bell.


    Without giving Hagi the slightest reaction time, the rope shook and put it around Hagi''s neck.


    Hagi seemed to know what Guanghui was going to do. Her face was cold and full of killing intention. She looked at Ye Xu: "dare you!"


    What, I dare?


    Ye Xuzheng was wondering. Suddenly, he received a message from the glorious will in his mind. He suddenly showed a clear color. He smiled softly and said, "it''s necessary to speak spirit."


    "You shut up!" Hagi was irritated by Ye Xu''s smile and was very angry. She saw more than a dozen black tentacles coming to penetrate Ye Xu!


    "Get down!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the stones on the mountain were shocked. Ye Xu looked at the moon Hagi. Her beautiful face was covered with dust. It seemed that there was an invisible force to crush her to the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    This will is actually an invisible magic weapon. The purpose is to limit yuehagi and prevent her from doing evil. The real use method is not the golden net. If yuehagi didn''t want to kill Ye Xu, it wouldn''t touch the golden net.


    A vague thought in Ye Xu''s mind actually inspired the real use method. Just like the monkey king''s hoop curse, the golden bell was worn on the Hagi''s neck. As long as ye Xu read the spiritual word "lie down for me", it will make the Hagi''s five bodies fall to the ground under invisible pressure and can''t move.


    And this Lingyan ignores space and distance. As long as ye Xu is alive, as long as an idea, it can control Hagi without making a sound in his mouth.


    "Ye Xu, I remember you! Wait for me..."


    "Get down!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ye Xu, you stinky boy, i...!"


    "Get down!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ye Xu, you!"


    "Call Daddy, or get down!"


    "Boom!"


    "I didn''t mean to lie down for me, but if you don''t call dad, I''ll continue to lie down for me."


    "Boom!"


    "Daddy..."


    "Ah, good daughter."


    Yuehagi only felt that her thin waist was about to be broken, and because ye Xu shouted "get down for me" several times, the place where yuehagi stayed has become a "human" shaped pit.


    She got up in embarrassment and looked at Ye Xu with hatred. When she regained her freedom, ye Xu must also experience the power of "lie down for me"!


    It''s so fucking hard. I think she was also a powerful figure thousands of years ago. Now she''s forced to call a child''s father!


    In a trance, I saw two figures passing behind me. Hagi''s anger swept away. The black tentacles read to their destination and suddenly caught two people!


    Li Ze and princess Furou!


    "I didn''t expect you to survive on such a battlefield."


    Ye Xu said in surprise. Some people just want the mouse in the gutter. It has strong vitality. The previous indiscriminate attack power of Hagi is not small.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xu also wanted to say two more words. Suddenly, he saw a change in Hagi''s expression. One of his tentacles squeezed Li Ze off his waist!


    In Hagi''s eyes, she calls Ye Xu''s father. It''s a shame. If outsiders see it, they must not stay alive!


    Her other tentacle was ready to move and tightly wrapped around Fu Rou''s upper waist. Fu Rou felt unable to breathe and regretted why she came to Zhongnan mountain!


    Not only did he fail to accept the genius Zhao Shen and make an evil relationship with Ye Xu, but he also wanted to lose his life again!


    Fu Rou was full of tears and opened her mouth in horror. Her chest became more choppy because of the squeeze of her tentacles. A white piece almost gushed out of her underwear!


    "Stop, Hagi. This man can''t be killed yet."


    Ye Xu frowned, no matter how bad he was with Fu Rou, but if the Royal Princess died in Zhongnan mountain, it would be the face of Da Wu country naked.


    Think with your toes, the royal family will not let themselves go easily.


    Hagi glared at Ye Xu fiercely, but the tentacle in her hand released Fu Rou and recognized current affairs as a hero. She will clean up Ye Xu later!


    "But we can''t let it go so easily."


    Hagi said coldly, suddenly released a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, and rushed directly into Fu Rou''s mind.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Rou gave a painful cry, covered her head, turned her eyes, and fainted.

 Chapter 266

    "I deleted the memory of me in her mind. She will only remember that a powerful monster seriously injured her."


    Before ye Xu asked, Hagi said coldly.


    She is controlled by others and occasionally has to do something for others so that she won''t be hard.


    "I see. Then replace the memory in Zhao Shen''s mind."


    Ye Xu pointed to Zhao Shendao who was not far away like a dead dog.


    Hagi glanced at Ye Xu and involuntarily injected her spiritual strength into Zhao Shen''s mind to replace Zhao Shen''s memory.


    Suddenly thought of something. Hagi looked at Ye Xu with a dark rub. The fluctuation of spiritual power changed, and a strange mark remained in Zhao Shen''s brain.


    This is not to control Zhao Shen. She disdains to control a mortal. It is just to deepen Zhao Shen''s hatred for ye Xu. When Zhao Shen wakes up, I''m afraid she will regard Ye Xu as an enemy of life and death.


    After seeing Fu Rou in a coma, Hagi felt a trace of disgust and included Fu Rou in Zhao Shen''s "enemy of life and death".


    Ye Xu doesn''t know Hagi''s little moves. Even if he knows, he will feel it doesn''t matter. He and Zhao Shen are irreconcilable enemies.


    When Hagi finished everything, he said calmly, "let''s go down the mountain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first thing ye Xu did when he went down the mountain was to find the Yaoguang group. He was relieved to see that they were safe and sound.


    Shaking the light and seeing ye Xu''s whole body in good condition, he finally removed his worries. When he saw the moon Hagi behind Ye Xu''s ass, he drew out his sword and faced the great enemy: "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you think I want to come?"


    Hagi replied angrily, God, if she could go, she wouldn''t follow Ye Xu!


    "Young master, what''s going on?"


    Seeing his puzzled eyes, ye Xu briefly described what happened on the mountain.


    After that, ye Xu asked, "where are Wang Xiu and them?"


    "After the young master sent out the famous, I wanted to find Bai Xiang, but I was told that Bai Xiang was not there. Wang Ke''er said to go to her uncle Wang Chonglou and didn''t come back now."


    Ye Xu frowned. Yao Guang understood their feelings of asking for help. It''s just that people like Hagi had better not be exposed, otherwise he won''t let Hagi delete Zhao Shen''s memory.


    "What were you going to say?" asked Ye Xu.


    "That is to say, a monster suddenly appeared, which was powerful and injured many people."


    Yao Guang knew Ye Xu''s worry very well and hurriedly said, "young master, be at ease. I told Wang Ke''er them all these words."


    "That''s good. From now on, you will remember that Hagi Yue is a maid I took in inadvertently. As for Wang Ke''er, please inform me that I''m safe."


    "OK." Yao Guang nodded. Although she didn''t know why Ye Xu''s attitude had changed so much, she didn''t ask too much.


    As a maid, this is the basic ethics.


    However, she is still extremely cold to Hagi. For a person who has hurt the young master, she will never trust each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the trip to Zhongnan mountain three days ago, a sensation happened across the country. It is said that a powerful monster appeared in Zhongnan mountain for some reason. It not only destroyed the stone statues on the mountain, but also seriously injured Zhao Shen and killed young master Li Ze of the Li family. Even the two servant girls of Princess Fu Rou were not spared!


    At the same time, another rumor came out that Zhao Shen, a genius of Yunxi academy, woke up and threatened to kill Ye Xu. The man who made him a disabled man was not the powerful monster!


    Hearing Zhao Shen''s words, Yunxi academy didn''t make any big moves, but small moves continued. Ye Xu''s Medicine Valley, in which his disciples went down the mountain to buy medicinal materials, was subjected to countless difficulties!


    On this day, in the courtyard, ye Xu flew up quickly, holding a fist, lifting his waist hard, flashing his body and suddenly attacking downward.


    The following is the moon Hagi. The moon Hagi smiled and had no intention to dodge. With one hand, he wrapped Ye Xu''s fist, shook his whole body, gathered his strength in his palm and fiercely threw Ye Xu out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xu spun in an instant. He took out the dagger in his arms, ruthlessly inserted it into the stone, slid for several meters, and then stabilized his body. In front of him, a long shallow hook appeared in his sight.


    "You''re getting more and more resistant to beating."


    Hagi looked very lively. She was in a particularly good mood at this time. Ye Xu asked her to fight with him. This opportunity to abuse vegetables under orders was simply begged!


    She can justifiably beat Ye Xu to avenge Ye Xu''s "lie down for me". It''s refreshing!


    Ye Xu is also in an excellent mood. Hagi Yue has much better combat experience than herself, and has a higher level of control over power. Fighting with her can be described as a lot of gain.


    More importantly, Hagi dare not kill herself, otherwise she will die together.


    Both the beaten and the beaten were extremely satisfied and looked at each other with satisfaction.


    "Young master, have a cup of tea."


    Shaking the light and seeing ye Xu''s sweat, he took a handkerchief to wipe Ye Xu''s sweat, then picked up the tea bowl and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Hagi frowned. There was only Ye Xu''s tea bowl on the table. Of course, she didn''t have her share. She was unhappy and said, "where''s mine?"


    He glanced at her as if he were looking at an idiot and didn''t speak.


    "What do you mean, why does he have me?"


    Hagi said angrily, her face full of unhappiness. If ye Xu hadn''t been here, she must shake the light and have a look!


    "Well, well, it''s just a cup of tea. Here''s mine."


    Ye Xu reluctantly handed over his tea cup and saw Hagi turn her eyes and say, "you''ve drunk all of it. Do you secretly love me and want to kiss me indirectly?"


    If ye Xu has tea in his mouth, be sure to spray it out.


    He had seen Hagi''s real body, and his big black eyes seemed to be in front of him. It would be strange if he could have sex with such things!


    "Like to drink or not!"


    Ye Xu put the tea bowl on the table, and suddenly a disciple came and said, "Valley master, please go."


    Ye Xu nodded and went with Hagi. In front of the assembly hall, there was no serious expression. A group of elders around, all in white robes, also had condensed expressions, including Ye Qianqian, who was in charge of xuanlongmen.


    "Ye Xu, you''re here."


    Mo Wu saw Ye Xu and said, countless people looked over, and several people were very dissatisfied with their sight.


    "Valley master, what''s up?"


    Ye Xu had a meal in his heart and asked.


    "I ask you, did you abolish Zhao Shen? What''s the matter with Li Ze?"


    There is no open mountain road.


    He agreed with Ye Xu to go to Zhongnan mountain for training, but who knows Ye Xu''s ability to get into trouble is so great that he went out to abolish the proud disciple of the president of Yunxi academy!


    And the Li family also died. It seems to have something to do with Ye Xu.


    "I abandoned Zhao Shen, and I didn''t kill Li Ze."


    Ye Xu said directly.


    Mo Wu sighed, but did not accuse Ye Xu. He was familiar with Ye Xu''s temperament. If Zhao Shen hadn''t done something, ye Xu would never have done so hard.


    "Now Yunxi academy will have a friendly match with xuanlongmen in three days. What do you think?"


    Mo Wu looks at ye Xudao. Yunxi academy is one of the most powerful academies in the Dawu Kingdom, and xuanlongmen is just a newly built force.


    Yunxi academy made it clear that it was to embarrass Ye Xu and avenge Zhao Shen.


    "Since you''re here, let''s fight."


    Ye Xu smiled softly, but his words contained a strong sense of war!

 Chapter 267

    For ye Xu, there is no time to be afraid of war.


    Mo Wu said with a worried look: "this time, Bai Yangzhen, the senior brother of Zhao Shen and the eldest disciple of the president of Yunxi academy, came to the friendly competition. This person is a wood attribute martial soul. It is very difficult to entangle a move of wood whiskers. He is good at defeating the strong with the weak. He can win the battle when he is in the first level of ningdan territory. Now he is in the fifth level of ningdan territory."


    The five levels of ningdan territory are experts who can''t be despised even by Mo Wu. They are also well-known strong in the whole Dawu country.


    Unexpectedly, Yunxi academy let Baiyang really come to fight.


    "I know this war is difficult, but if I avoid it, will Yunxi academy let me go?"


    Ye Xu said slowly. He understood Mo Wu''s meaning. In the realm, ye Xu was in a weak position, and the poplar really became famous. I''m afraid it''s a terrible move to wrap a wooden beard.


    But if they are afraid to fight, they will not only make people laugh, but also Yunxi academy may make it more difficult to see them.


    Only by beating back hard can outsiders dare not invade.


    "In that case, we will fight."


    Mo Wu looked at the elders present, and then nodded solemnly.


    "Not only did baiyangzhen come to this friendly competition, but also other excellent disciples of Yunxi Academy. Although xuanlongmen was very weak in the early stage of grass creation, there were many excellent people. It is also a good thing to fight with Yunxi Academy."


    An elder said slowly.


    Only by fighting can we inspire the fighting spirit of the disciples and let them fight with blood and grow rapidly.


    "Yes, but we should also consider the death of Yunxi Academy for personal anger."


    "Yes, I have to prepare pills and arrange the list of fighting disciples..."


    After determining the policy of fighting, countless elders were busy one after another, and the whole medicine valley was surrounded by a tense atmosphere of fighting.


    Ye Xu met Ye Qianqian just when he was nervous.


    "There are 28 school-age disciples of the Ye nationality who can fight, while only three of the newly recruited disciples can fight."


    Ye Qianqian was a little ashamed. He always felt that he didn''t do a good job. No sect is weaker than xuanlongmen.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye Xu said with a light smile, "at the beginning, I told you not to accept people with bad character. In this way, the standard of accepting disciples is more stringent, and which sect was not established from scratch. Maybe hundreds of years later, our xuanlongmen will become the first sect in Xingyue mainland."


    Ye Qianqian''s beautiful eyes looked at the handsome young man who talked. Compared with the childish one year ago, ye Xu was tall and slender. His smile seemed to add a ethereal flavor to him.


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were a little intoxicated, but she soon put them away. She knew that ye Xu had a shake light, and she couldn''t tolerate having a man with others.


    In that case, just look at him from a distance and help him.


    Ye Xu''s mind is full of the friendly match in three days, and he doesn''t notice Ye Qianqian''s complex and deep mind. He explains some things and gives Ye Qianqian the reluctant Hagi.


    "Is this?" Ye Qianqian''s heart pulled slightly and looked at Ye Xu.


    "This is the elder of xuanlongmen."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, Hagi Yue has nothing to do every day and bullies the disciples of Medicine Valley. He is energetic. In that case, why don''t he make use of the waste and let Hagi Yue train the disciples of xuanlongmen.


    In this way, yuehagi had something to do, and the xuanlongmen disciples were beaten. Wouldn''t everyone be happy.


    Ye Xu quickly explained what he meant, and then handed the Hagi to Ye Qianqian.


    Yuehagi was angry, but he couldn''t resist, so he vented his anger on the disciples of xuanlongmen. For three days, the whole xuanlongmen was rippling with a sad cry for mercy.


    In these three days, ye Xu also took out the treasure he dug that day.


    One of them is the "wandering leaf", leaving only the last one; There is also a night pearl the size of a palm. As soon as it is taken out, it shines like a bright moon.


    In addition to lighting, this night Pearl also has the effect of calming the spirit. If it is placed in the newly-built training hall of xuanlongmen, it can make the disciples enter the training state faster.


    Ye Xu took out a thin booklet with the words "xuanmo skill".


    Although Xingyue mainland doesn''t exclude people from practicing magic skills, it doesn''t approve of it. This mysterious magic skill is very powerful. It can continuously purify Reiki, and even directly absorb the opponent''s Reiki in the battle. It''s nothing to say that the weak can defeat the strong when practicing to the extreme.


    The only drawback, I''m afraid, is that the more men practice, the uglier they become, while the more girls practice, the more beautiful they become. Every move charms the hearts of the people.


    There are few skills of xuanlongmen. Of course, ye Xu won''t let go of such a good thing and handed it to Ye Qianqian.


    There are two more pieces left. One is called "barter". As long as you look at the weight and set the spatial coordinates, the positions of the two things can be exchanged, regardless of the distance.


    Another living creature, the cub of black bird carving, has a trace of demon bird blood.


    Although I don''t know what the blood of the demon bird is, the combat power of the black bird carving is very good. Although it is in its infancy, it may carry four or five people and fly thousands of miles a day.


    In the blink of an eye, the date of the friendship match between Yunxi academy and xuanlongmen came.


    The people of Medicine Valley and xuanlongmen waited in front early. However, after waiting for an hour, the talents of Yunxi academy came late.


    A crane soared through the clouds and made a loud cry in the sky. As soon as its wings spread, its body wanted to drop. When it was close to the ground, the crane patted its wings wildly, flying sand and stones, and the gray layer filled the air. Countless disciples covered their mouths and noses and coughed.


    It was very embarrassing for a time.


    On the crane, an old man beside Bai Yangzhen frowned and said, "young master Bai, the medicine Valley is also a place where alchemists gather. Why should you offend them."


    Baiyang was really gloomy. "It''s not that I offended the medicine Valley, but that ye Xu humiliated my second junior brother by all means with the power of white appearance. At that time, they offended me Yunxi academy!"


    Although his relationship with Zhao Shen is not good, it does not mean that others can humiliate Zhao Shen. Ye Xu abolished Zhao Shen''s limbs and destroyed his soul.


    It is said that beating a dog depends on the owner. Ye Xu''s naked humiliation simply doesn''t pay attention to his Yunxi Academy.


    The old man frowned, "the truth of this matter is not clear. Why be aggressive now?"


    Baiyang really gave him a cold look and said proudly, "even if Zhao Shen did it first, the people of Yunxi academy should walk horizontally in the outside world, and anyone who did it to the disciples of Yunxi academy should die!"


    The old man was silent and shook his head disapprovingly.


    Everyone can''t hear their conversation, but judging from the cold and arrogant look of poplar in the sky, we also know that Yunxi academy is intentional.


    He not only deliberately came late, but even used the crane to fan the wind, resulting in a strong wind and humiliating them, just to breathe.

 Chapter 268

    Ye Xu knew that Yunxi Academy was not good, but he didn''t expect them to face such naked humiliation. He was angry, put his fingers in his mouth, and a hasty whistle sounded.


    It seemed that he was responding to the whistle. He only heard the sound of carving in the distance. However, for a moment, a large black carving suddenly flew to his eyes and went straight to the crane.


    The black bird came quickly and fiercely. In the sun, the sharp claws glittered with sharp silver. The small and dark pupils were full of salivation for the prey. Its wings shook like a black arrow, and it was a claw against the chest of the crane.


    The cranes in Yunxi academy are only used to carry people, not fight. They also enjoy the envy of others on weekdays. Where have they seen such ferocious eagles and retreated in panic, but their clumsy bodies are like stupid geese, which can''t escape the surprise attack of black bird eagles.


    Like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, the black bird eagle killed the four sides, caught the three cranes and ran around. The white feathers fluttered down from the air. It was as beautiful as snow.


    Baiyang silk didn''t think the white feather was very beautiful. He tightly grasped the hair on the white crane and tried to appease the white crane, which made the white crane run without turning around.


    Every time he went out, he was handsome. He had never been so embarrassed. Looking at the black bird carving, the poplar really came out. When the Black Bird Carving approached, countless branches suddenly grew behind him, and the sharp branches went straight into the black bird carving.


    "Come back!"


    A light drink sounded, and the black bird eagle obediently circled up, away from Bai Yangzhen, making Bai Yangzhen''s attack empty.


    Poplar really failed, and his anger was even worse. His eyes swept down sharply, and he saw a young man with extraordinary temperament looking at himself.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Baiyang really gnashed his teeth. He wrote down Ye Xu''s appearance from the portrait. It was this man who called out the Black Bird Carving and humiliated him!


    Originally I just wanted to find a place for Yunxi academy, but now Baiyang really hates Ye Xu.


    Five feet away, the black bird eagle was still eyeing, feeling the trembling of the crane under him. The poplar really didn''t dare to wait much, driving the crane to fall in the open space.


    "This is the hospitality of xuanlongmen?"


    Poplar really just landed and said coldly. Looking at Ye Xu, he seemed to cut him thousands of times with his eyes.


    "I xuanlongmen only warmly welcome guests and don''t like to receive fools."


    Ye Xu competed with each other and did not give in.


    Bai Yang was really angry. He glanced at Ye Xu coldly and said, "I''m here to represent Yunxi Academy. Why do all cats and dogs talk to me? You can also find someone who can represent xuanlongmen and Medicine Valley."


    The implication is that ye Xu is not qualified to talk to him.


    The shaking light around Ye Xu and others all showed anger.


    Mo Wu looked at the proud disciple of Yunxi academy and said with a smile: "today''s young people are really arrogant. I remember that there was such a young man talking to Ye Xu at the alchemy conference."


    "Hmm?" poplar really doesn''t know why.


    "Later he was abandoned by Ye Xu." Mo Wu said faintly.


    Poplar really cold face: "what does Mogu master mean?"


    "What I mean has nothing to do with it, but in our drug Valley, Ye Xu sometimes speaks more than I do, and I have no qualifications to speak. It''s not your has the final say. Even in the heart of the drug Valley disciples, you are not sure that poplar is qualified to speak with Ye Xu."


    Mo Wu''s voice was very calm. What he said was true. The old scholars of Medicine Valley ran behind Ye Xu every day, and among the young disciples, ye Xu had a high reputation.


    They are surrounded by Ye Xu from the heart.


    But Bai Yang really didn''t think so. His face was so heavy that he could drop water. He just felt that Mo Wu was deliberately humiliating himself.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t be the illegitimate son of Mo Gu master. You let him speak for you like this. It seems that medicine Valley is just like this."


    "How about the medicine Valley? What''s the matter?" Ye Xu smiled lightly. "But you should take care of your cranes. It''s convenient to be everywhere in the open space of my medicine Valley and have a virtue with the master."


    "What?" Baiyang was stunned, and then looked down Ye Xu''s eyes. He saw three cranes with their heads shrunk, their white hair in a mess, and unidentified objects left behind their hips, which looked very disgusting.


    Above, the black bird eagle looked at them, and chirped from time to time.


    These cranes are scared to shit by the black bird carving. They don''t have the immortal demeanor of cranes at all!


    "Disgraceful beast!"


    Baiyang was so angry that he winked at the elders around him, but for a moment, three cranes fell to the ground covered with blood and died.


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart.


    Without the command of the master of Baiyang Zhen, the three cranes would not flap their wings and lead to a strong wind. Now it is just the cranes that cause him to lose face, so ruthless and cruel.


    "Young master Bai is so decisive that I can''t bear this crane."


    Ye Xu said casually, which made the Aspen''s face more ugly. It was about the same time. Ye Xu said, "let''s start the friendly competition. I don''t know how to compare the law?"


    "I give one person and you give one person to fight each other. If you lose, my people will continue to fight your next person."


    Baiyang said coldly. This kind of war method is a bit like a challenge arena war.


    Ye Xu nodded: "then follow what childe Bai said, but in the battle, after the disciples admit defeat, they can''t start again."


    "It''s natural."


    Baiyang Zhenyin measured that he can''t kill before he admits defeat, so he won''t give the other party a chance to admit defeat.


    "Let''s start."


    After all, the friendship match is a friendship match. No matter how much poplar wants to kill Ye Xu to vent his anger, there should be some processes.


    At the beginning, of course, it was the lowest level disciple fighting.


    "Xuanlongmen, Tianhe, Wuzhong, ye Tao."


    "Yunxi academy, Tianhe territory, five levels, viewing the sea."


    The faces of both sides were cold. After giving a salute, they began to fight.


    It is also the five levels of Tianhe. Every move of viewing the sea looks very smooth, while ye Tao is a little astringent. Many opportunities that can be seized clearly are too cautious to attack.


    After all, compared with the old forces, ye Tao, a young man who has just come to the big city from a remote town, inevitably lacks experience.


    When Guanhai punched out, he saw Ye Tao retreat three steps in succession. His face turned red and looked a little cramped. His eyes couldn''t help showing contempt.


    For him, the battle was too easy. He didn''t use half his strength to force the Hick into such a situation.


    "You are too weak!"


    Watching the sea, standing in Taichung at will, holding arms and standing high on the road.


    "Please give me more advice."


    Ye Tao was very helpless and honest. He succeeded in pleasing Guanhai. Seeing his crooked punch, Guanhai took it at will without thinking.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as I met him, his strength was soft and soft. He laughed in the sea watching heart. As soon as he wanted to speak, he felt his hands suddenly tight. He saw that ye Tao was still as honest as before, but his hands turned his hands from front to back, his feet hit his knees and pressed him hard on the ground.


    A strong pressure came from his neck soon. Before watching the sea, he saw Ye Tao lock his throat with his arm. For a time, watching the sea turned red and his feet kicked disorderly, but he couldn''t escape the bondage.


    "The first war, watching the sea, lost!"


    The voice of the referee elder resounded through the whole space.

 Chapter 269

    The suffocation on his neck disappeared instantly. His face flushed, rolled, covered his neck with his hand and coughed heavily.


    Compared with the physical pain, his eyes flashed an unbelievable look. He was defeated by a hick!


    "I disagree!"


    Hearing the judgment of the referee elder, Guan Hai widened his eyes and said angrily, "if ye Tao hadn''t lied to me, how could I lose to the other party!"


    The referee elder said lightly, "as long as there are no violations in the battle, any means can be used. You have lost. Go down quickly and don''t affect the battle of others."


    "Waste, get down!"


    Guanhai also wanted to argue, but suddenly heard the real words of poplar.


    He was in a panic. Although the poplar really didn''t say it clearly, no one knew that they came to find a venue this time.


    As the first person in Yunxi academy, I was defeated by an unknown disciple of xuanlongmen. I''m ashamed!


    Poplar really won''t do much now, but when you return to the Academy, you won''t let yourself go easily!


    Guanhai took a hate look at Ye Tao. If ye Tao had not deliberately shown weakness and let him take it lightly, otherwise he would have defeated Ye Tao and won the first victory!


    Because of the rules of the battle, ye Tao did not come to an end and still stood on stage.


    Ye Xu had some impressions of Ye Tao. When he was at Ye''s house, he instructed Ye Tao.


    Now it seems that ye Tao has made great progress. In the face of his opponents who are equivalent to his realm, he shows the enemy with weakness, fights carefully and wins the victory.


    "Senior brother Bai... I..."


    Guanhai lowered his head and looked at Bai Yang Zhen in shame. He wanted to talk.


    But he found that the poplar really didn''t see the defeated himself. He turned to a woman and said, "Chiba, you go to the next round. If you lose, go back to the cold ice cave and get the punishment."


    The sea god was stunned.


    Chiba is younger than himself, but he is very talented in martial arts. He has always been really appreciated by Baiyang. This time, Baiyang really moved out the cold ice cave of Yunxi Academy in order to encourage Chiba to win!


    You should know that although the cold ice cave is also a place for cultivation, it is as cold as the body. It will make people feel frozen in their internal organs, but it is painful. Because it is too cruel, the disciples who gradually make mistakes will enter the cold ice cave as punishment.


    I didn''t expect that Baiyang was willing to threaten Chiba so much in order to win. Wouldn''t he be more severely punished as a defeated man?!


    For a time, the heart of watching the sea was full of despair. Poplar is really not a kind and gentle senior brother. The people who were hostile to him are now more than ten meters high!


    Baiyang really doesn''t want to pay attention to the sea view. He is a useless man and doesn''t deserve to talk to himself.


    The girl who got the order, with her cold face and no change, walked onto the platform with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "Yunxi academy, Chiba."


    "Xuanlongmen, ye Tao."


    After saluting each other, ye Tao''s expression became cold and solemn. Chiba felt very different to him, just like a natural hunter, staring coldly at her prey.


    His previous disguise of the weak can only be used once. In this war, we must fight with all our strength.


    Chiba is not watching the sea. There is no superfluous nonsense. When the referee elder said that he started, he pressed his body and rushed out.


    She pounced at an extremely tricky angle, as if she had calculated it a thousand times, and rushed to Ye Tao''s blind spot.


    Ye Tao was also prepared, but he was also stiff by Chiba''s evil spirit. His instinctive feeling was unfavorable. He fell to the left, but his right leg was fiercely thrown at Chiba!


    Chiba missed the attack and retreated quickly. He was not hit by Ye Tao. His yellow pupils stared at Ye Tao like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Baiyang really looked at Chiba, who was more vigorous, and was very satisfied.


    At the beginning, let Guanhai go first, but also want to test the level of xuanlongmen martial arts. Who knows that Guanhai fool is so careless and is fooled by a hick.


    But Chiba is different. She is an orphan and a dead man secretly trained by the Bai family. When she was a child, she killed countless people, so she won''t underestimate the enemy and show mercy to others.


    As for Chiba, what if he really killed Ye Tao?


    It''s very normal to have casualties in the battle. No one can blame himself for this, can''t they?!


    Baiyang really looked at the battle in the field and said faintly, "brother Ye thinks who wins and who loses this battle?"


    "I think ye Tao can win."


    Ye xutou doesn''t return. He can''t say what he wants to say to increase the ambition of others and destroy his prestige. Moreover, he really feels that ye Tao has a good chance of winning.


    "Ye Xu is so confident." poplar said in a strange way, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Why should a baby who has never killed anyone fight with a killer in the sea of blood?!


    I''m afraid even the body can''t be left for you!


    "Yes." Ye Xu said confidently, then looked at poplar strangely and said suspiciously, "don''t you think your younger martial sister can win?"


    Poplar really choked on Ye Xu''s words.


    How should he answer this? If he thinks Chiba will win, how can he explain that he asked Ye Xu who won and who lost?


    If he said he didn''t think Chiba could win, why did he send Chiba to play?


    It''s contradictory.


    For the first time, Bai Yang was so "honest" with Ye Xu. He simply made an unfathomable appearance and stopped talking.


    Ye Xu has no one BB in his ears and is clean. A childe like Bai Yangzhen has two faces. He wants to tear you apart, but his face still flatters you with a smile.


    Hypocrisy is home.


    On the platform, the battle between the two became more and more intense. The previous temptation was almost done. Simply, both sides completely released the martial spirit, boxing to meat, tiger and tiger, and the two people stuck together, even making people unable to distinguish who is who.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Tao feels a blood evil spirit from Chiba and knows that this woman may have killed someone.


    And the other side''s move is fatal, obviously running for his own life.


    But fortunately, Chiba''s strength was insufficient, and he was good at boxing. A set of gossip boxing forced Chiba not to approach.


    Unfortunately, this is not the way to go on. Sooner or later, Chiba lost his aura. However, according to Ye Tao''s observation, Chiba seems to be more anxious than himself.


    He can take advantage of this anxiety.


    As soon as ye Tao''s mind turned, he made a defensive posture. Sure enough, Chiba couldn''t break through this defense. His already cold face became colder. It seemed to solidify the air, and his original exquisite moves were a little confused.


    She suddenly took a pill from her bracelet and threw it at Ye Tao!

 Chapter 270

    "Stop!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    Two voices suddenly sounded. Ye Qianqian''s look suddenly condensed, got up and stood up, and the referee on the side ran directly to the platform!


    But Chiba seemed to have expected. Instead of stopping, he threw two pills at the referee. A burst of black smoke filled the air. As soon as the referee''s elder''s sleeves were stained, they were stained with a layer of black.


    It''s poisonous smoke!


    Chiba threw out poisonous smoke, and his body didn''t stop. The virtual shadow of the black snake behind him flashed. Chiba''s body was like a snake mollusc, marching into black smoke!


    Ye Tao, standing in the black smoke, perceived the danger when he saw the pill. His body just wanted to avoid it, but he was pierced in his chest by a sharp blade!


    Ye Xu looked at the poplar with a cold look. There was no superfluous nonsense. His body moved to the edge of the platform, raised his long sword and waved it suddenly!


    Suddenly, a strong wind was wrapped by the sword, and the whirlwind flew around, blowing the black smoke to an uninhabited place.


    Countless disciples of xuanlongmen secretly clenched their teeth and looked nervously at the platform, but they saw Ye Tao kneeling on the ground with a Black Dagger in his chest. His eyes were closed and his lips were deep purple. It was obvious that he was poisoned.


    Chiba was standing on the stage, motionless, but his hand was tightly held on the Black Dagger.


    Ye Xu endured his anger. Ye Tao opened his lips and put in a green pill. In an instant, the black subsided a lot, but ye Tao still showed no sign of waking up and his heart beat very weak.


    Fortunately, this is the medicine valley. There are countless pills that can treat Ye Tao''s injury, but it is unknown whether there will be irreparable sequelae.


    "I won this war."


    When the sound of white poplar came, ye Xu turned back and said coldly, "Yunxi Academy said it was a friendly competition. I xuanlongmen answered, so my xuanlongmen disciples were seriously injured and almost lost their lives?"


    "Fighting is life and death. There''s no way to get seriously injured. It''s just a pity that ye Tao has a good seedling. If he dies carelessly, xuanlongmen will lose a lot."


    It''s a pity for poplar to do so, but what he said was not in Ye Xu''s heart.


    Ye Xu stared at him, but his tone calmed down: "it''s the first time I know that foreign objects such as poison pills can be used in friendship matches. Even when the referee said to suspend, I still use poison pills to attack the referee. I really disagree with the education of Yunxi Academy."


    Poplar really can''t answer this. Indeed, although there is no written provision, foreign objects can''t be used in friendship matches. The foreign objects here are not weapons, but concealed weapons and pills.


    So when seeing Chiba using poison pill, the referee wanted to stop the pause, but he didn''t expect Chiba to attack himself.


    Baiyang really frowned and thought that Chiba was still too reckless. Obviously, there are many ways to kill Ye Tao, but he used the stupidest crowd.


    But he still looked arrogant: "losing is losing. Where there are so many words, can''t you afford to lose? If Chiba dies in the battle, I won''t say anything, just say bad luck!"


    It seems that he is afraid to continue to argue with Ye Xu. Baiyang really hurriedly said to another referee: "judge Chiba quickly!"


    Of course, there is more than one referee. It was the elder of Medicine Valley who stopped Chiba, but what Bai Yangzhen is communicating now is the former elder.


    Seeing that the elder''s heavy face didn''t speak, poplar said impatiently, "hurry up!"


    Whether in accordance with the rules or not, he must win this victory, or where will his face go?


    After urging twice, the old man still didn''t answer. Baiyang really sank his face and called his name: "Huang Shang, you shouldn''t be the person of Yunxi academy!"


    The naked threat came, and Huang Shang''s ugly face was even worse. He didn''t like the real means of poplar and felt that such a victory was very humiliating.


    But what''s more embarrassing is that Chiba is dead, and ye Tao is still alive although his breath is weak!


    With such means, I haven''t killed anyone yet!


    "Chiba is dead." Huang Shang said coldly and stopped looking at him.


    "You stupid... What?"


    Baiyang really wanted to scold, but Leng Buding heard the news. He looked at Chiba''s body standing on the stage, still standing straight with a dagger.


    He took three or two steps to the stage and came to Chiba, but he saw a depression directly on Chiba''s chest, his heart pulse was broken, and the thief with two protruding eyes was very frightened!


    "Really... Really dead!"


    Baiyang unconsciously repeated Huang Shang''s words, and there was a storm in his heart. Chiba, but the dead man trained by his family, died on a fighting platform. He couldn''t accept the outcome!


    It''s not easy to cultivate a dead man, let alone Chiba''s death, which means that ye Tao won two victories. Yunxi academy, who came to find fault, was slapped in the face by a small sect from the countryside!


    "Who let Chiba have bad luck."


    When ye Xu''s cold voice came, Bai Yang''s face became more and more ugly. Before, he mocked that ye Tao was badly hurt because of bad luck. Who knows, ye Xu returned this sentence in the twinkling of an eye.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Isn''t it normal to win or lose? Keep fighting."


    Poplar really took a deep breath and his face returned to normal when he came back.


    But his clenched fists showed his inner resentment.


    "Keep fighting?"


    Ye Xu looked at him with a smile. "Do you think I dare to let my precious disciple continue to fight with a shameless and despicable college disciple who ignores the rules and unscrupulous in the battle field?"


    "If you don''t treat your academy disciples as people, I don''t want my xuanlongmen disciples to be in the hands of some shameless people."


    When ye Xu said these words, he felt the angry eyes of the disciples of Yunxi Academy.


    But they dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, the real means of poplar is not glorious enough, even despicable.


    Not everyone can''t accept despicable means, but poplar is really so despicable. It''s unbearable to let Yunxi academy lose twice.


    For a time, Baiyang really had a much lower prestige among the disciples of Yunxi academy, and his so-called name of the dean''s eldest disciple could not deter others.


    Xuanlongmen is the opposite.


    Ye Xu''s attitude of taking the lives of every disciple of xuanlongmen seriously not only made the Ye family feel care and love, but also made the newly joined xuanlongmen disciples burst into tears.


    Any sect only treats its disciples as chess pieces. Ye Xu is the first to treat them as people.


    Unconsciously, he has a deeper sense of belonging to xuanlongmen.


    "What do you want? We Yunxi academy have spared no effort to fight with you xuanlongmen in friendship. Do you want to avoid the war like this?" Baiyang said angrily.


    "I know you came to xuanlongmen just to find face in me. The friendly match is just a cover."


    Ye Xu said softly, but his tone was very sarcastic. He looked at Bai Yangzhen, who looked more and more ashamed. The next second, the war was overwhelming.


    "Since the target is me, I will fight with you and teach you how to be a person!"

 Chapter 271

    "You want to die!" poplar''s face twitched. In his anger, he burst into a whirlwind on the ground. Unexpectedly, ten sharp wood stabbed Ye Xu!


    "Be careful, ye Xu!" Ye Qianqian suddenly got up and shouted.


    No one expected that Aspen really suddenly burst up. Although the Wu soul lethality of wood attribute is not the largest, it is the most difficult.


    No matter how powerful you are, being entangled by wooden thorns is tantamount to waiting for death!


    Ye Xu had been on guard for a long time. His feet stood steadily on the ground. When his right arm was pulled, his whole body was full of aura. His right fist just hit the incoming wooden thorn!


    "Hua la la!"


    The hard ten wooden thorns touched Ye Xu''s fist. After a fierce meal, they made a broken sound. However, in a blink of an eye, all the previous fierce wooden thorns were broken!


    Ye Xu''s strike resolved the real attack of poplar without mercy. With his left leg as the focus, he spun his right leg like a whip!


    Poplar is really a person who has experienced. He reacts quickly. His hands cross each other in front of his face, but he feels a rapid force coming. He retreats ten steps directly before dissolving this powerful force!


    Baiyang really looked at Ye Xu in disbelief. Can he say that the power tempered by the five layers of the condensed pill realm can''t rival Ye Xu''s pure physical power!


    "Your strength is as rubbish as your character."


    Ye Xu stopped the action in his hand, his eyes flashed disdain, and said coldly.


    It is said that Baiyang is really the best among the young disciples of Yunxi Academy. It has unique talent. Otherwise, it would not be accepted as the dean''s disciple.


    But today''s fight disappointed Ye Xu very much. It is true that the present poplar is really better than ye Tao, but the experience and age of Bai Yang are there. Ye Xu believes that if ye Tao and Bai Yang really have the same treatment and age, they will be stronger than Bai Yang.


    Judging from the strength and character of poplar, ye Xu didn''t like Yunxi Academy at all.


    "I''m just based on the principle of friendship first. I didn''t have the heart to hurt you, but I didn''t expect you to do this to me."


    Poplar really took a deep breath, his eyes were cloudy, and his tone was very proud: "next, I want to show my real power. You know you are just a firefly, and you can only look up to the bright moon like me!"


    Ye Xu smiled, but didn''t speak, and didn''t bother to refute the hypocritical words of Baiyang Zhen.


    All those present with conscience can see that it is Bai Yangzhen who suddenly makes a cruel hand, and ye Xu is just fighting back. At the moment, Bai Yangzhen has to put on a "fig leaf" to realize his "justice".


    It''s disgusting.


    Baiyang really looked at Ye Xu''s disapproval and the scorn and ridicule passed by xuanlongmen disciples, and his heart was infuriated.


    Why should these villagers laugh at him until he kills Ye Xu and sends someone to wash xuanlongmen!


    Those who ridicule him, he will make them miserable and regret being human!


    "Watch it!"


    Poplar really whispered, and the air atmosphere suddenly changed. With a little moist air, people felt extremely chest tightness. They saw countless trees growing in the land, swaying in the wind with a little green leaves.


    "Wooden cage!"


    With the infusion of the true aura of poplar, the already growing trees grow faster, as if they had consciousness. Without the real command of poplar, the winding branches rush to the place where ye Xu is located.


    Ye Xu looked at the approaching trees. The ground soon had no place to settle. He fiercely hit the incoming branches, but found that he could only make shallow depressions.


    "This is my newly created martial arts skill. The hardness of the branches is comparable to that of steel. I''ve tried it with someone. Even the six levels of ningdan can''t be completely broken, let alone you!"


    Baiyang stood on a branch and looked down at Ye Xu. His tone was very confident. His martial spirit also had the characteristics of absorbing other people''s aura. As long as ye Xu was trapped in a cage, he would be invincible.


    This feeling of having everything in hand and planning strategies is really great.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness." a voice came to our ears, which was from huang shang.


    Baiyang really turned his eyes slightly and saw Huang Shang with his head down on one side. A trace of impatience flashed on his face. His mouth wriggled and said, "I can''t find a way to lose. Why don''t you tell me one?"


    Huang shang knew the characteristics of the real wood soul of poplar. He paused at the smell of the speech, but he didn''t speak.


    Although Aspen''s true martial soul characteristics are special, there are many strange martial soul abilities in this world. No one knows whether their abilities will be restrained.


    He wanted to say that to Bai Yang, but even if he said it himself, the other party couldn''t listen.


    Ye Xu looked at the surrounding trees, which were quickly surrounded in all directions. Even the light was shielded, and only a slight light was projected from the gap.


    But soon, these subtle lights disappeared.


    "Trapped."


    Ye Xu touched his chin and sat down cross legged. He was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and touched the branch, but felt a suction to suck away the aura from his body.


    "So it is. I''m afraid poplar is really going to hang me with trees after absorbing all the aura in my body."


    After a little thought, ye Xu knew what abacus Baiyang really played. With his strength, he didn''t have to clean himself up so slowly.


    I''m afraid he was shocked by the strength he showed before and became cautious, or he was angry and wanted to torture himself slowly and live in the fear of death.


    "Just in time, it''s time to hone your martial arts."


    Ye Xu patted the branch gently and felt its hardness. He was very happy.


    During this time, he had no time to practice his martial arts when dealing with all kinds of chores. His Taishan boxing had faint signs of breakthrough, but it was also delayed by chores.


    But this "cage" is the best place to practice martial arts at the moment. As for absorbing Reiki?


    Who likes to suck? Not to mention that there are countless elixirs in his storage space that can increase spiritual power. As far as ye Xu''s own aura is concerned, poplar really wants to absorb it. It will take a day.


    When he made up his mind, ye Xu began to take a horse step, and his left and right fists suddenly changed, as if a pile driver had to attack a tree wall.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bursts of violent tremors came from the cage, but after playing for more than ten minutes, the cage remained motionless and showed no sign of being broken.


    Baiyang''s face showed a proud smile. No matter what expert, he will become a painful prisoner in his cage.


    Originally, he could use other moves to solve Ye Xu, but the feeling of waiting to die slowly, he must ask Ye Xu to taste it until ye Xu is completely desperate and kills him again!

 Chapter 272

    Ye Qianqian looked at the cage and looked very unpredictable.


    She remembered a long time ago, when she was an ugly woman, she asked the girl why she didn''t worry about ye Xu. The girl told her with bright eyes.


    "I believe the young master will not lose!"


    Since then, shake the light is still like this, wholeheartedly trust ye Xu, or this is her performance of loving Ye Xu.


    Ye Qianqian gently recruited a man and passed his meaning to Mo Wu.


    "You mean that girl Qianqian wants me to put pressure on poplar?"


    Mo Wu was surprised, and then sent a message to Ye Qianqian: "why is this?"


    Ye Qianqian was not in the state of Ning Dan. He could hear Mo Wu''s words, but he couldn''t answer directly, so he asked the man to be a messenger.


    "Bai Yang really disagreed with Ye Xu. He shouldn''t have killed Ye Xu. He completely broke the rules of the friendly game. This duel should not continue."


    Mo Wu knew Ye Qianqian''s meaning and knew it immediately.


    Even if he said so to Bai Yangzhen, the valley leader of Medicine Valley, Bai Yangzhen will find reasons to shirk and let the "competition" continue.


    But as long as there is no such urge, poplar is bound to be anxious and make mistakes in his busy time, which can create more opportunities for ye Xu.


    "Qianqian, this girl has a heart."


    Mo Wu sighed that even if ye Xu couldn''t use it, it was a rare intention to maintain it.


    At present, Mo Wu talks to Bai Yangzhen in a very tough tone: "this game violates the rules of the friendly game and can''t continue."


    Aspen really didn''t expect to talk like a muggy gourd before.


    A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The old dog was afraid of killing Ye Xu, and the dog jumped over the wall.


    "This duel was originally when ye Xu invited me to fight. Where did you violate the rules? Besides, ye Xu didn''t say to admit defeat. Huang Lao, as a referee, come and maintain order on the field, so that some people won''t be confused and don''t even understand the rules."


    Bai Yang was so rude that he almost tore his face. He suffered more insults in Ye Xu today than in the previous 28 years, and hated the medicine valley.


    Although huang shang didn''t agree with Bai Yang''s real attitude, they had to work together outside.


    "Valley leader, this is a duel between the younger generation. It must be a pity that childe Ye didn''t win at this time."


    Huang Shang said this and directly pointed out that the elders can''t embarrass the younger generation. They can''t continue to "make trouble" in love and reason.


    Ye Qianqian looked at Mo and nodded slightly.


    Mo Wu received a sign and said faintly, "I''m also afraid of casualties in the battle. Both sides hurt peace."


    Ye Qianqian no longer pays attention to Mo Wu and huang shang. She can only do so much for ye Xu.


    Even if it seems a little mean and doesn''t act aboveboard, she is willing to bear the curse.


    "Who makes me like you?"


    Ye Qianqian''s eyes were moist, looked at the cage, listened to the roaring sound, and prayed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Baiyang really looked at the cage, and the sound of "bang bang" never stopped. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although he was determined to "kill" Ye Xu, he didn''t expect that ye Xu had the strength to be a demon in the past for so long.


    If other people took his move, they would have been soft paralyzed in less than half an hour. Even those who are six heavy martial arts in ningdan territory can only persist for half an hour.


    Maybe Ye Xu has some treasure instilled by aura?


    At this thought, poplar was really excited. It was hard to find such treasures. He made up his mind to take all his treasures when ye Xu died.


    The people of Liangyao Valley dare not talk much.


    However, no one can see that ye Xu is not good. He actually wants to interfere with the game. I''m afraid Ye Xu is very important to them. It''s better to kill now so as not to have a long dream.


    Poplar really thought clearly and shook his palm: "hang it for me!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t know that ye Qianqian cares about himself so much, nor does he know that Baiyang has actually made an idea of his "heritage" and even moved his hand.


    He looked at the blue light on his fist and couldn''t help smiling.


    Taishan boxing takes heavy fist and straight fist as the main means of attack. If you practice it to the extreme, it will be like Taishan crushing the top, and the overwhelming power will crush people.


    No matter how hard iron or steel is, can it match the power of Mount Tai?


    "Well, it''s time to go out, so they don''t have to worry."


    Ye Xu murmured. He stopped. His legs were like two pillars, standing steadily on the tree. His hands were clenched into fists, and the strong blue light wrapped around his fists, like two blue boxers.


    He took a deep breath and sank his stomach. A powerful force poured from the meridians in all directions to the heart of the fist. The wood under his feet shook slightly and was scraped down a layer by the strong force. The surrounding wood walls squeezed inward slowly with this tremor.


    Poplar really did it.


    Ye Xu smiled in his heart. The next second, he opened his eyes, reached the peak of his mental Qi, and suddenly punched with lightning!


    It seems to be just a punch, but in just one breath, ye actually hit hundreds of punches. The superimposed power is like a towering wave. At the moment of being pushed to the peak, it explodes immediately!


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud explosion, like a sudden thunder in the clear sky, shook the ground. Countless disciples looked at the cage in surprise. A huge hole was cut in the previously airtight cage!


    "Unexpectedly came out, how could it be! Ye Xu is so strong?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that this is a really unique skill of poplar? Why is it so easy to be cracked by Ye Xu?"


    "It''s said that poplar is really powerful. In my opinion, it''s just so. Today, I''m ashamed of Yunxi academy here."


    The people of Yunxi academy looked at Ye Xu standing at the mouth of the tree with complex eyes, and their words were full of disdain for poplar.


    After all, as the most powerful young generation in the friendly competition, Baiyang was beaten in the face by Ye Xu, which made Yunxi academy lose face.


    He has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "How is this possible!"


    Baiyang really didn''t hear the dissatisfaction and ridicule of the other disciples of Yunxi Academy. His mind is full of the "boom". How can ye Xu break the wooden cage of the six people in ningdan territory!


    His heart was beating like a storm. He was so chaotic that he said all the words he had just thought.


    "Maybe you''re looking for the six heavy dishes in ningdan territory."


    Ye Xu replied with a good temper. He really liked poplar now. If it weren''t for his cage, he wouldn''t be able to practice Taishan boxing to a perfect peak.


    Poplar really heard Ye Xu''s words and vomited blood!


    He the six dishes of ningdan realm of Yunxi academy? Where else are the six strong ningdan realm!


    This is not a matter of realm at all, but ye Xu is a monster!

 Chapter 273

    Ye Xu gently patted his sleeve and shook the sawdust off it. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at the Aspen really, which seemed to eat shit.


    Baiyang was really shocked. Seeing ye Xu looking over, he subconsciously went backwards!


    Of course, ye Xu will not miss the opportunity in front of him. He jumped and exuded a strong and domineering power. The faint light on his fist was as dazzling as a meteor.


    When he jumped to the commanding height and was about to fall, the aura in his body tilted out!


    "Taishan boxing!"


    Poplar was really out of breath by this breath. His eyes stared at Ye Xu in the sky. He saw Ye Xu''s figure coming rapidly, overlapping with the sun, shielding all the sunlight!


    Ye Xu''s posture is like a majestic green mountain.


    Not to mention that the poplar was really pressed back and forth. He was very frightened. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape Ye Xu''s blow.


    Even old Huang looked awe inspiring and shot suddenly. At the moment when ye Xu was about to hit the poplar, he blocked the punch with his arms.


    The aftermath of heavy boxing spread outward, rolled up bursts of wind and sand, and the surrounding trees were noisy. The disciples with low accomplishments subconsciously closed their eyes and were not narrowed by the wind and sand.


    Their hearts were shocked, especially the disciples of Yunxi Academy. Although they knew that Baiyang was really no match for ye Xu, they realized that Baiyang was not wronged after they really felt Ye Xu''s strength.


    "Kill Ye Xu!"


    Baiyang really closed his eyes and opened them to see the scene of old Huang helping him. Suddenly, despair turned into joy and immediately instructed old Huang to help him.


    Ye Xu saw that Huang Shang was fighting his face to block the blow for Baiyang Zhen. His eyes twinkled with a cold light. Without hesitation, ye Xu pulled his spare right fist and hit it with lightning speed!


    Huang shang was surprised. His realm was much higher than that of Ye Xu. Ordinary people had long been unable to move under the pressure of his release.


    But ye Xufei was not affected by his coercion, and even responded quickly and wanted to attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too naive!


    Huang shang didn''t have any waves on his face. He stood in place very calmly. He didn''t make a defensive posture. He patted with his left hand to resist Ye Xu''s attack.


    "Pa!"


    There was a crisp sound of flesh crisscross. Ye Xu''s fist was ordinary, and even the dust was not diffuse. It was like a baby patting adults with his white and tender little arm.


    Very weak, very weak, even without any pain.


    However, Huang Shang''s face suddenly changed and lived up to his previous calm. Bai Yangzhen, who had just shown joy and madness behind him, only felt that he had been violently impacted and his whole body seemed to have moved his position.


    He was in great pain, curled up, spitting blood in his mouth, and looked at Ye Xu bitterly.


    But Rao was in pain and his face twisted, but he still didn''t forget to order huang shang:


    "Hurry... Hurry... Kill Ye Xu!"


    The shock on Huang Shang''s face was hard to hide, and his face was even more embarrassed when he heard Bai Yang''s true words.


    I thought it was safe to save Bai Yangzhen. As long as Bai Yangzhen was really okay, he had a way to get Yaogu to promise a draw in the friendship match.


    But who knows that ye Xu controlled his power so well that he directly bypassed his body and all rushed to the unprepared Bai Yangzhen.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Baiyang was really beaten like this and ordered himself to kill Ye Xu. Not to mention that ye Xu is a person valued by the valley leader of Medicine Valley, but that ye Xu is just a simple disciple of Medicine Valley, and there is no reason to kill.


    Baiyang is really a proud figure of Yunxi Academy. He was buried by hatred and jealousy. He can''t see through this truth. How can he lead Yunxi Academy in the future!


    Huang shang took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xu. It was a pity in his heart. If Yunxi Academy had found Ye Xu earlier, this young man''s mind, talent and talent could be perfect. If he could be absorbed into Yunxi academy, he might be able to protect the Academy for a hundred years when he grows up.


    But now it''s the enemy.


    Huang shang sighed and didn''t investigate the real thing about ye Xu''s injury to poplar. Instead, he said coldly to Mo Wu: "today''s friendly competition is over. I have many things to deal with in Yunxi Academy. I''ll go back first."


    Mo Wu looked at huang shang. Today, he really can only stop here. Although huang shang saved Bai Yangzhen, ye Xu also injured Bai Yangzhen later.


    Whoever wins or loses, you can see at a glance that he has also lost the reputation of Huang Shang, which is very cost-effective.


    He nodded and looked indifferent: "I got a lot of Medicine Valley in today''s friendly competition with Yunxi Academy. I want to come to xuanlongmen and have a lot of harvest. I will remember it forever."


    Mo Wu said the word "remember" heavily, looked at huang shang with deep meaning, and thought that this remember was not the surface meaning.


    "Of course, all the disciples of Yunxi academy will remember this battle."


    Huang shang immediately replied that all the disciples of Yunxi academy lowered their heads. Of course, they remember today''s war, today''s humiliation, and the boy who made great power, ye Xu!


    "Go well, don''t send it away."


    Mo Wu said coldly. Huang shang looked at the boy who had no special expression from beginning to end, with deep regret.


    His mind could not do such a thing, nor did he say that ye Xuyi would kill immediately as soon as he showed his talent.


    But he also had hidden worries in his heart, afraid that ye Xu would retaliate against the Academy in the future.


    Unfortunately, no matter what you think now, today''s matter has become a foregone conclusion.


    Huang shang whistled and wanted to call the crane. When he finished, he was embarrassed to find that the previous crane was killed because he was afraid of Ye Xu''s black eagle.


    "Call a carriage."


    Looking at a group of confused disciples, huang shang reluctantly waved his hand. The people of Yunxi Academy were flying in the clouds and fog in the crane.


    But going back was reduced to calling a carriage.


    It will certainly laugh off the big teeth of other forces.


    Baiyang was really carried on a stretcher by two young disciples, but his eyes kept a close eye on Ye Xu.


    He can''t repay today''s disgrace, but that doesn''t mean he will give in.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Today''s blood shame will be repaid in the future!


    "Well, it''s boring to leave like that."


    Hagi Yue saw that the disciples of Yunxi academy, who were as proud as peacocks, left in despair without playing a few games. She was very dissatisfied.


    She hasn''t enjoyed it yet. Why did she leave? So did ye Xu. She was in the limelight. It''s hateful!


    He gave her a faint look and said coolly, "if you don''t enjoy it enough, go up and fight by yourself."


    "I''m so good that those people can''t fill their teeth."


    Hagi disdained Tao. In terms of her strength, the fighting of those disciples was really boring.


    The reason why I can keep reading is that after being sealed for a long time, I feel strange about everything.


    After all, what she saw was not fighting, but loneliness.

 Chapter 274

    Yunxi academy went to the medicine Valley to find fault before the battle, but the fact that it was beaten in the face by the medicine valley spread all over the Xingyue continent at a whirlwind speed.


    "I heard that the sea view of Yunxi Academy was retarded by xuanlongmen people, and even affected the martial arts!"


    "How did I hear that poplars really come out vertically and horizontally?"


    "They are all disciples of Yunxi Academy. They didn''t get any benefit from Shangxuan Longmen. They deserved to go in the interest and return in the defeat."


    "Look at Yunxi Academy''s arrogance on weekdays. It''s time to restrain their arrogance after being beaten in the face by xuanlongmen this time!"


    Both teahouses and restaurants are discussing this matter.


    No one expected Yunxi academy to suffer such a big loss!


    While laughing at the degeneration of Yunxi academy, countless people are full of fear for the xuanlongmen of Xinxing EBA.


    After all, although we all read the jokes of Yunxi academy, it does not mean that the strength of Yunxi academy is really weak. Although a friendly game is small, it can also surface some problems.


    At least xuanlongmen''s strength is not as weak as they thought.


    Yunxi academy also responded to the "rumors" from the outside world, claiming that it was just a pure friendly competition, winning or losing, and there was no need to take it seriously.


    They will prove their strength at the breeze banquet held by the royal family.


    It''s a pity that xuanlongmen is not qualified enough, otherwise he can fight again.


    When the words of Yunxi Academy were released, people could hear the sarcasm inside.


    They lost their face. They couldn''t do anything to xuanlongmen on the surface. They could only secretly ridicule xuanlongmen for not being qualified to fight with them.


    Others can''t refute it, because xuanlongmen is really an emerging force and is not qualified to enter the breeze banquet.


    Medicine Valley.


    Shake the light and hand over a piece of yellowish brown stationery with the words "Ye Xu''s kiss".


    "It was the white face that sent it."


    Before ye Xu asked, he shook the sidewalk, and his face was a little bad.


    She remembers that Bai Qing almost killed Ye Xu in Zhongnan mountain. Although Bai Qing can''t be blamed for this, it''s also true that Bai Qing refused to meet Ye Xu afterwards.


    Shake the light and don''t understand what Bai Qing wants Ye Xu to do. Although it seems to be helping Ye Xu now, there are no fewer hidden dangers.


    When ye Xu opened the envelope, he saw a magnificent regular script quietly pouring out on the paper.


    Different from Bai Qing''s indifferent attitude, just looking at his handwriting, we know that he has great ambition.


    After reading a few short lines, ye Xu frowned.


    Bai Qing didn''t say much. He just asked him to attend the breeze banquet. As for the reason, he didn''t say the purpose, or even the transaction. It all depends on what ye Xu thinks.


    What does this person who is below one person and above ten thousand people want to do?


    "This is the post of Qingfeng banquet. Young master, are you going?"


    Shaking the light, he swept the letter paper like green leaves and looked up.


    To go means that we can''t avoid a corner and cover our heads for development, but fall into disputes.


    If you don''t go, can you bury yourself in development?


    Since the battle with the soul hall, they have been fighting in the deep vortex, and Yunxi academy and Princess Fu Rou are eyeing each other.


    Ye Xu always likes to take the initiative.


    "Get ready and step up the training of xuanlongmen disciples."


    Ye Xu told him that after this friendly competition, xuanlongmen disciples had known the attitude of other forces towards themselves, and they didn''t have the timidity at the beginning.


    Three months later, people from neighboring countries were even invited to the Qingfeng banquet, which can be said to be the largest royal banquet held in recent years.


    There must be a lot of people going at that time. Even Bai Qing only gave Ye Xu five places.


    Shake light and obediently nod. No matter what ye Xu wants, she will support Ye Xu.


    "By the way, according to the news, his Majesty the emperor of Dawu has united the strength of maple leaf country, water purification country, black blockhouse and other countries to jointly deal with the soul hall."


    Shake the light and suddenly say.


    At the beginning, they were forced by the soul hall and almost died. After peace, of course, she would collect the information of the soul hall.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xu looked at me and waited for the next article.


    Shake light helplessly shook his head, "the soul hall is very cautious. It hasn''t appeared since the last ambush of the medicine Valley failed. The only few actions are also robbing those famous genius figures and alchemists, such as the Xiao family in Beidi. The people in the family disappeared overnight and the bodies of servants everywhere."


    I don''t know how patriarch Xiao felt when he saw the end of the Xiao family.


    "Xiao family?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, how graceful Xiao Xingyu was at the beginning. In the end, he died of heart failure. Now there is only one term left for the Xiao family, who used to chase the medicine valley.


    Ye Xu thought a little divergent, returned to his mind and said faintly: "pay close attention to this information. The soul hall has unpredictable thoughts and strange means. Up to now, no one knows their real purpose. But the only thing I''m sure is that they will not let go of the medicine valley."


    It''s really worrying to have a powerful force on your side that you always think about.


    Yao Guang nodded solemnly. After finishing the business, he showed a complicated look on his face and said, "young master, Wang Ke''er has always wanted to see you."


    Since the last separation, Wang Ke''er has been locked up by her elders at home, but after all, she is a big miss and deeply spoiled. After making a fuss, she becomes soft and regains her freedom.


    As soon as he came out, he sent a letter saying he wanted to see ye Xu.


    Ye Xu knows Wang Ke''er''s mind, but he doesn''t want to have too much entanglement. He has shaken his light and flirted again. He can''t get through that ridge in his heart.


    No matter what kind of feelings, he always wants to remain pure.


    "If you have nothing to do, please help me refuse."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, she shook her light and nodded with some ease. No matter how much she can show on the surface, she always cares in her heart.


    This care is not jealousy, but worry that ye Xu likes others and has no place in his heart.


    In short, she was very happy to know ye Xu''s attitude.


    "Young master, Wang Ke''er said he would hunt monsters."


    Yao Guang gives the letter to Ye Xu, and Juan Xiu''s handwriting jumps a little.


    "The Wang family found a nine level Xuan beast, Gou Yu. It''s one step away. This monster can become a yuan beast. We''re invited to hunt animals together."


    Gouyu is a beast in jade. Killing it can get precious chalcedony. If you keep it around, it can also attract excellent luck.


    The Wang family sent out a lot of people to hunt this time. They have seriously injured Gou Yu and will only wait for the final net.


    "How could the Wang family invite us to do this?"


    Ye Xu was puzzled. Any family would regard the whereabouts of the Ninth level mysterious beast as secret, let alone hunting. Even if you saw it, you wouldn''t see it.


    Looking at the confused Ye Xu, he shook his light and smiled. I''m afraid the young master really doesn''t know how terrible a woman in love is.

 Chapter 275

    This matter was settled. After all, it is rare to see a level nine Xuan beast or to further become a yuan beast.


    After a little thought, ye Xu gave the last "wandering leaf" to shake light and asked her to give it to Wang Ke''er.


    After all, courtesy is reciprocated. As a system product, Shenyou leaf can instantly move its position. It is a good thing to protect life. It won''t fail to give it as a gift.


    Ye Xu did this because he didn''t want Wang Ke''er to misunderstand what he thought of her.


    However, when Wang Ke''er saw Ye Xu''s "gift", his face turned red and red, the corners of his mouth bent up and showed a sweet smile.


    Of course, ye Xu didn''t know this. The next morning, ye Xu and Yaoguang came to the Wang''s residence at the foot of Leishan mountain.


    "Ye Xu, you''re here."


    Wang Ke''er waited there early in the morning. Seeing ye Xu, his cheeks turned red and his palm subconsciously touched a brocade bag.


    There is a "gift" given to her by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t notice Wang Ke''er''s mental activities. He said hello to Wang Ke''er and saw Wang Xiu standing side by side with Jing Jing, very close.


    Seeing ye Xu''s line of sight, Wang Ke''er said delicately, "I brought sister tranquility. Wang Xiu didn''t trust sister tranquility, so he came together."


    She looked vaguely at Wang Xiu and tranquility. Even if they had nothing to do, they would blush, not to mention that they had "slept together" long ago.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiu always had a cold face and couldn''t see it. He knocked on Wang Ke''er''s head quietly and shyly, and said with shame: "you talk too much!"


    "Hum, pay more attention to color than friends!"


    Wang Ke''er skilfully avoided the quiet raid, pretended to be angry, and smiled brightly on his face.


    It seems that after the last Zhongnanshan incident, Jing Jing became Wang Ke''er''s friend, and Wang Xiu was also with Jing Jing.


    Ye Xu showed a sincere blessing. No matter where he said it, he hoped that the people around him would be happy.


    "Today, we will have a small hunting before hunting Gou Yu."


    After the trouble, Wang Ke''er said business. Although Gou Yu was seriously injured, if he fought to death, the Wang family would also be seriously hurt.


    So more preparation is needed.


    Leishan is also rare, so the younger generation of the Wang family is ready to hunt monsters on the other side of Leishan.


    Ye Xu nodded and shook his light at the moment when he was breaking through. Fighting might break through Tianhe faster.


    "I said why didn''t Miss Wang sit inside and run out like a mud monkey. It turned out that she was receiving friends from the countryside."


    A hoarse and low voice sounded, and several yellow figures came. The first one was dressed luxuriantly, embroidered with Python and jade, with cold eyes.


    He scanned Ye Xu with critical eyes. "As soon as I saw her today, Miss Wang''s friend really looked extraordinary, different from ordinary steamed stuffed buns."


    "Wang Li, don''t go too far!"


    Wang Ke''er, with a cold face, spoke directly. Wang Li is the legitimate son of the Wang family. He usually opposes her everywhere by virtue of his birth. Today, in order to belittle himself, he even spoke ill of Ye Xu openly and secretly.


    If you just say yourself, Wang Ke''er won''t be so angry, but Wang Li humiliated Ye Xu, which is unbearable!


    "Why, isn''t it a steamed stuffed bun? I''m wrong?"


    Wang Li raised his eyebrows with disdain. He knew Ye Xu was from a remote town.


    Although it was said that he had severely beaten Yunxi Academy in the face, he didn''t believe Wang Licai. He just echoed others. The truth is uncertain.


    "Wang Li, shut up!"


    How could Wang Ke''er allow someone to insult Ye Xu? She angrily shook the whip in her hand and beat it on the ground. Her beautiful eyes were full of threats and coldness: "if you dare to say more, I''ll let you try the power of the red flame whip!"


    Wang Li''s face changed. He looked at Wang Ke''er incredulously. In the past, Wang Ke''er would not use the whip on her again.


    You should know that the red flame whip not only represents a whip, but also represents the rights of the Wang family. When it is used, it means the absolute obedience of the Wang family.


    Whether Wang Li is right or wrong, if Wang Ke''er really beats himself with this whip, even if Wang Ke''er is really wrong, it will be a white blow, and no one will avenge him.


    "For an outsider, you have to use the red flame whip?"


    Wang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly into a dangerous arc and swept coldly towards Ye Xu. Previously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xu, but now ye Xu''s existence obviously affected himself.


    There was a more dirty idea in his heart. He looked at Ye Xu and faintly flashed jealousy.


    "As Wang''s family, you insulted the guests I invited. This is a slap in the face. I really know for the first time that your Wang Li''s tutor is like this!"


    Wang Ke''er''s momentum was threatening. He ignored Wang Li''s dangerous look and said coldly.


    Wang Li''s face showed a trace of shame. Unexpectedly, Wang Ke''er was unreasonable and said he had no tutor.


    At the same time, the Wang family didn''t give him any face!


    It''s too much!


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Li jumped out of his teeth word by word. It was obvious that he was extremely unfair in his heart.


    Listening to Wang Li''s soft words on the surface, Wang Ke''er said faintly: "if you do something wrong, you need to apologize. Do I still need to teach you this etiquette!?"


    "You want me to apologize to an outsider!?"


    Wang Li pointed to Ye Xu and couldn''t believe it. He is the legitimate son of the Wang family. He''s not a cat and dog. It''s a shame to apologize to an outsider!


    Wang Ke''er was so angry when she saw Wang Li. As soon as she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Ye Xu. She listened to Ye Xu''s light way: "just apologize."


    "Ye Xu..." just as Wang Ke''er wanted to say something, he heard Ye Xu say, "as the eldest miss of the Wang family, if you force ''your own people'' to apologize to me because of such trifles, there will be other ideas in the family."


    Wang Ke''er was silent.


    Her identity not only gives her nobility, but also a constraint. If she is carefree, even if she beats Wang Li, she will seek justice for ye Xu.


    But she is the Wang family. If she doesn''t stand on the position of the Wang family, the family will inevitably question her. The eldest miss of the Wang family is unfair and can''t take on the great responsibility.


    "Hahaha, Wang Ke''er, the person you wholeheartedly want to protect is a villain who can''t stand the table. I was frightened by me before I said anything!"


    Seeing that Wang Ke''er was eating shriveled, Wang Li looked up and laughed proudly. He wanted to press Wang Ke''er everywhere, but he was frustrated because his talent was not as powerful as Wang Ke''er.


    I didn''t expect to find the venue today. Who called Wang Ke''er blind and wanted to find such a thing that couldn''t be on the table.


    Wang Li thought bitterly, but heard a faint voice ring out: "kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 276

    "What, is there something wrong with my ear? What is this man talking about?"


    Wang Li couldn''t believe his ears and pointed to Ye Xu to the humanity around him.


    The people around him are also unbelievable. Who is Wang Li? The prince of the Wang family usually walks sideways. Now a countryman dares to point at Wang Li''s nose and ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    You''re kidding!


    "You think you are..."


    Wang Li''s face was disdainful. Pointing to Ye Xu''s nose, he was about to scold. A light and shadow flashed in front of him, and his fingers made a "click" bone friction sound.


    He couldn''t breathe in pain and watched his four fingers break off to the back of his hand!


    "Ye Xu, let me go! Are you fools? Get him away!"


    Wang Li''s pain was like a horned cow shaking wildly. However, his fingers were still under Ye Xu''s control. He couldn''t stay away at all, so he had to scold those servants.


    "Wang Shao!"


    Those servants didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so arrogant. They said to do it in the territory of the Wang family. They were stunned for a moment.


    Hearing Wang Li''s curse, he immediately reacted, Hula rushed up and rushed straight to Ye Xu.


    Without blinking his eyebrows, ye Xu swept his legs and swept down these servants. Although he was a servant of the king''s family, he was also a servant and could not be his opponent at all.


    Attention should be paid to the old man who stood in place from the beginning and closed his eyes.


    Wang Li was still swearing. His words were filthy, like a villain. Ye Xu looked at him indifferently with two hands.


    Of course, Wang Li is not a "chaste martyr". When ye Xu looked at him like this, he felt his almost broken finger, immediately shut his mouth and looked at the old man and his friends with help.


    "Young old man, you can''t watch Wang Shao being bullied by an outsider!"


    Receiving Wang Li''s sight, Wang Li''s friend understood it and hurriedly ran to the young old man, pleading softly and hard.


    However, his hoarse voice is really ugly and makes him miserable. It''s like what happened to Ye Xu. It''s disgusting.


    But it seemed that the young man was moved. The silent old man slowly opened his eyes. Instead of looking at Ye Xu, he went to Wang Ke''er and said, "Miss, have you had enough?"


    Wang Ke''er''s face changed. As soon as this sentence came out, she knew the attitude of the young and the old.


    He not only regarded what he did as a farce, but also seemed to put the responsibility entirely on her.


    "I didn''t make trouble, but Wang Li deserved it. Ye Xu is my friend. Insulting him is tantamount to insulting me."


    At this time, Wang Ke''er can''t be weak, otherwise once the responsibility of young and old generals is all on Ye Xu, ye Xu will suffer.


    Moreover, if she admitted her mistake, it would be equivalent to the faction behind her bowing to Wang Li and them. Even if she died, Wang Ke''er didn''t want to see such a scene.


    When ye Xu heard Wang Ke''er''s words, he sighed in his heart. He wanted to separate the matter from Wang Ke''er, but he didn''t expect Wang Ke''er to be so decisive and completely bind them together.


    In that case, he doesn''t need mercy.


    The young old man looked at Wang Ke''er. The little girl who lost her father in those years grew into such a beautiful appearance in the twinkling of an eye. She was as stubborn as old woman Wang.


    There was a little more disgust in his heart. The young man loosened his closed hands and let the breeze hunt and wear his clothes. He looked like an elder teaching his younger generation and said:


    "You are still young. You don''t know that people are dangerous, so you bring the cats and dogs outside into your house. As your elder, how can I bear to let you be deceived by outsiders? Today I will replace you except for the man who harbors evil intentions."


    After the old saying, Wang Ke''er turned pale. She had happily invited Ye Xu to hunt monsters, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    If you can''t do it well, ye Xu may explain here. The cultivation of the young and old is six times higher than that of the tianbaiyang of Yunxi academy!


    Ye Xu can deal with Bai Yangzhen, but he may not be able to deal with the young and old with rich combat experience!


    "I command you to leave here in the name of the red flame whip!"


    Wang Ke''er pulled out the whip and hissed. At this time, the only thing she could do was to oppress people with righteousness.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the young man''s eyes. If old man Wang took out the red flame whip, he would obey his orders, but Wang Ke''er didn''t have a hairy little girl. Why should he order himself?


    According to seniority, Wang Ke''er wants to call himself uncle!


    "You are not qualified to order me!"


    The young and old man said indifferently, emitting bursts of wave like pressure. At first glance, this pressure is not heavy, but it is like continuous fine water.


    Gradually, Wang Ke''er felt as if he had pressed a mountain on his back and couldn''t breathe.


    The same is true of Wang Xiu and Jing Jing. The pressure they received is obviously heavier than themselves. They can only stand reluctantly by holding the sword.


    Wang Ke''er was shocked. She knew that Qing was always giving her a bully, but she didn''t expect that Qing Lao wouldn''t let go of his sister Jing Jing and Wang Xiu!


    The young old man looked at the fear in Wang Ke''er''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    In those days, he was overwhelmed by the woman, but now he forced her granddaughter, which made him feel a sense of revenge.


    "You are proud to bully a girl who is two rounds younger than you?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the green old man''s ear. It was not loud, but it was like thunder.


    Looking back, it was Ye Xu who was regarded as his first enemy!


    But he clearly forced all the pressure on Ye Xu. Why didn''t he respond!?


    "How is this possible!"


    The young man was shocked and said it subconsciously.


    "You mean this?"


    Ye Xu smiled. His momentum suddenly spread out. His powerful sword intention seemed to cut off the sky. His edge twinkled and pressed against the young man!


    The young man felt that there were tens of thousands of needles piercing his body, and waves of fine pain came. He looked at Ye Xu in horror, but he didn''t dare to move.


    He had a feeling that as long as he moved, the seemingly kind young man in front of him would not be merciful!


    The power of Wang Ke''er suddenly disappeared. Looking at the young and old people in a cold sweat, doubts flashed in their hearts. They just wanted to talk, but they were shaken by the light.


    "The young master did it. You just need to watch quietly."


    Shake light, the expression is a little cold, which is aimed at Wang Ke''er.


    If she hadn''t been so weak that even her own people couldn''t accept it, the young master didn''t need to offend others for her today, and he was humiliated for no reason.


    Wang Ke''er nodded, his eyes full of worry.


    "What do you want me to do?" the young and old man turned his mind. Seeing that ye Xu had no next action, he immediately said.


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Ye Xu sneered and glanced at Wang Li: "let him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "If you do this, the Wang family will not let you go." the young man frowned. He thought Ye Xu was a smart man and didn''t want to fight the Wang family, so he didn''t continue to fight him.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "If he doesn''t kneel, you die."


    There was no superfluous nonsense, and ye Xu''s indifferent tone had a trace of killing intention.


    Qinglao was tight all over. The older he was, the more he cherished his life. He dared not bet whether ye Xu dared to kill himself.


    "Wang Li, this is because of you. Please kneel down and apologize to me!"


    "Young and old... You!"


    Wang Li didn''t expect to change so fast. The young and old who just stood high in the top listened to Ye Xu in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the young man staring over, I know I can''t resist.


    His face full of humiliation, slowly bent his knees and knelt down!

 Chapter 277

    "I''ve done what you said. You should restrain yourself. This is my Wang''s residence!"


    There is a threat in the words of the young and the old.


    Ye Xu ignored the young and the old, but whispered to Wang Li:


    "You see, young and old can abandon you without hesitation for his own sake."


    "Don''t sow discord!"


    The young old man got angry, but he didn''t dare to scold Ye Xu. Instead, he condescended to Wang Li and said, "what I do is to exercise your ability. Don''t listen to people''s nonsense!"


    Wang Li felt relaxed. If there was no pressure before, he had disappeared. Then, he was shrouded in another momentum, and there was a young and old voice in his ear.


    In his heart, he ridiculed that the young and the old were also the people who watched themselves grow up. Unexpectedly, they used him so ruthlessly. Once they felt the crisis, they gave up themselves without hesitation!


    But after all, he was a disciple of a big family. Wang Li''s face showed a respectful look: "I can learn from the good world you treat me, young old man. I will never listen to other people''s nonsense."


    "Just know." the young man glanced at him faintly, but saw his unwillingness and resentment at the bottom of his eyes, and sneered in his heart.


    He saw that Wang Li had grown up from small to large. If Wang Li was normal, he would be angry and unwilling in front of him, but today he has such abnormal respect. He must have resented himself.


    Thinking of this, a trace of coldness flashed in the young and old eyes, thinking about how to "deal with" Wang Li; On the other side, Wang Li, who bowed his head and dormant, also hated the young and the old.


    Ye Xu looked at the two people with evil intentions and smiled faintly. The best way to defeat the enemy is to disintegrate them from the inside.


    Wang Ke''er didn''t expect that Wang Li, who has always been arrogant and does not lose to others, was forced to kneel down. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye Xu''s cultivation was so high that he could push the young and old back.


    You know, the status of the young and the old is not low in the Wang family. If her grandmother had not been superior in chess, maybe the owner of the Wang family would be the young and the old.


    Her eyes are a little complicated. The more powerful Ye Xu is, the more she feels that she doesn''t deserve Ye Xu.


    Wang Ke''er threw the complex ideas out of his mind, looked at Wang Li who had stood up and said to Ye Xu, "it''s rare to come to Leishan. Let''s go hunting now."


    Leishan can produce many good things, such as thunder stone containing the power of lightning. If you can catch white Thunderbirds, their feathers can be used as arrows. They are powerful and fast, so they are deeply loved by adventurers.


    Ye Xu nodded. They didn''t mean anything to stay here. It''s better to go hunting in the mountains.


    "Since we are hunting, we might as well go together."


    Wang Li suddenly said that his eyes were dark and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Before Wang Ke''er refused, Wang Li looked at Wang Ke''er and continued: "we are all Wang''s family. You won''t refuse this request if you want to come."


    Wang Ke''er naturally doesn''t want to take Wang Li. Since he was a child, Wang Li likes to play tricks. She has suffered losses several times, but Wang Li said everything to death. She can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, she will be put on a hat of "turning her arms out", even if she is Miss Wang.


    Wang Ke''er looked at Ye Xu and saw that he had no special instructions. He said coldly, "if you play any tricks, I will never be merciful this time."


    "Of course not. After all, we are one."


    Wang Liyin is not Yin and Yang. He knows that Wang Ke''er''s eyes always follow Ye Xu, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    Why can ye Xu win the favor of Wang Ke''er? It''s not fair!


    Ye Xu didn''t know the dirty idea in Wang Li''s heart. The reason why he didn''t refuse was because he didn''t want to get involved with the Wang family again.


    In any case, this is an internal matter of the Wang family. If he is an outsider, it will make things more complicated.


    If Wang Li really wants to fight himself, he won''t show any mercy because he is from the Wang family.


    It is agreed that the party will go to Leishan.


    Young and old Ben didn''t want to go together. No matter how he distinguished, people with clear eyes could see that he lost face in Ye Xu.


    But when he saw the cold in Wang Li''s eyes, his mind moved, so he followed up.


    Lei Shan says big or small, but he can still feel the powerful power of thunder in this mountain.


    Speaking of, Leishan was not small. Hundreds of years ago, thousands of thunder and lightning did not know why they split into Leishan, resulting in the reduction of the mountain. However, it also obtained the power of thunder and lightning, and the monsters living on the mountain changed.


    Leishan also got its name and became one of the favorite places for adventurers.


    The warrior''s foot journey was very fast. Before long, ye Xu walked to the hillside of Leishan.


    I also met many monsters along the way, but those monsters are too low to hunt.


    Wang Li stopped and said, "since it''s hunting, it''s better for both of us to compete, than who hunts more monsters."


    Wang Ke''er frowned. Although the Wang family has always had a tradition of hunting monsters, which shows friendship and force, it does not mean that she is willing to compete with Wang Li to hunt.


    Instinctively, she felt that Wang Li''s eyes were very abnormal.


    Seeing that Wang Ke''er didn''t speak, the young old man said faintly, "you shouldn''t refuse. After all, this is the rule of my Wang family, unless you''re not the Wang family."


    Hearing this, ye Xu suddenly raised his head and glanced coldly at qinglao and Wang Li.


    These people are standing on the moral commanding heights everywhere and bullying a young girl. What''s the shame?


    "Hunting is OK, but if you lose, don''t appear in front of Wang Ke''er in the future."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were as cold as frost for nine days. The frozen people couldn''t speak. The intention of killing repeatedly soaked Wang Li and the young and old.


    Originally he forced Wang Ke''er to agree to the hunting competition, but now he has to agree by Ye Xu!


    Under this murderous intention, Wang Li quickly nodded and said, "if I lose, I will not appear in front of Wang Ke''er!"


    "Ye Xu..." Wang Ke''er looked worried and whispered beside Ye Xu: "Wang Li has always been crafty. Maybe..."


    "I know."


    Ye Xu quietly explained: "but no matter how many tricks, they can only work if they have the strength to match them. They are not worthy of calculating me."


    "Now that you have agreed, take this stone tablet as the boundary and gather here in an hour."


    Wang Li said.


    "OK." Ye Xu promised to come down. It was a vast team, and soon became two teams.


    "Then let''s go first." Wang Li didn''t want to stay much longer, and walked to the depths of Leishan with the young man.


    Until ye Xu''s figure disappeared behind him, the young old man suddenly said, "come on, what''s your idea? I haven''t seen how keen you are to hunt monsters in the past. It shouldn''t be as simple as finding the field."


    When Wang Li heard the young man''s voice, his eyes were cold for a moment. He immediately restrained the cold idea, put up a smiling face and said, "the young man still understands my mind. I can''t beat Ye Xu, but there is a nine level mysterious beast in the Thunder Mountain."


    "I''m really looking forward to what will happen if they meet!"

 Chapter 278

    Wang Li''s idea is very simple. The nine level Xuan beast is equivalent to the nine levels of the Wulin''s Ning Dan realm. Ye Xu''s cultivation is far from the opponent of Gou Yu.


    He only needs to make a small plan to lead Gou Yu to Ye Xu. He doesn''t have to fight at all. Ye Xu will die without a whole body.


    You should know that Gou Yu was seriously injured by the Wang family and was trapped in a cage. At this time, he was in a state of rage.


    He has a powder in his hand that can lure Gou Yu. If he dredges the guards of Gou Yu, he will succeed.


    "Although your method is good, what if one accidentally let Gou Yu escape?"


    The green old man frowned and said that although he was willing to see ye Xu''s bad luck, capturing Gou Yu could gain greater benefits for the Wang family. If Gou Yu escaped, Wang Li would also be punished by the family if he was found out.


    Maybe you''ll hurt yourself.


    "It depends on your old age."


    Wang Li knows his position and ability very well. He can''t do such a big event alone. Naturally, he wants to pull the young and the old into the water.


    The young old man glanced at him and nodded. The interest battlefield is a life and death battle. If he doesn''t get rid of Ye Xu today, ye Xu will get rid of himself in the future.


    It''s better for Gou Yu to be careless and let Wang Ke''er seriously lose his qualification to inherit the Wang family.


    "I''ll arrange it. Just don''t do anything superfluous for me, or we''ll all be finished if the matter is exposed."


    The young man put down the words and turned to hide in the mountains.


    "Wang Shao, what are we doing now?"


    "What can I do, of course it''s hunting!" Wang Li''s eyes flashed a look of shame and annoyance. He didn''t have a good way, and then turned to look for his prey.


    The most difficult thing has been handed over to the young and old people. Even if the young and old people have great opinions on themselves, they are also people on board and won''t do anything to themselves.


    If things are revealed, he hunts monsters and can say that he doesn''t know anything and pushes all the things on the young and old.


    "If things come to light, retreat to the boy Wang Li."


    The young and old man shuttled through the mountains and forests with flashing eyes. He had thought that he could kill Ye Xu, but not abandon Wang Li.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what Wang Li''s idea is, but he sees the big boy!


    If you want to calculate others, you must be prepared to be calculated by others!


    Ye Xu and his party didn''t know that Wang Liqing was so bold that they dared to do it on Gou Yu, who was valued by the Wang family.


    I was going to polish the monster as a sharpening stone, but I didn''t expect to find a group of suspicious black robed people when chasing a ray sable.


    Five people hid behind the rocks and held their breath. Although these people restrained their momentum, they still felt full of pressure.


    "Isn''t Leishan closed?"


    Ye Xu asked in a low voice. The Wang family valued the nine level mysterious beast so much that they had already issued a mountain closure order.


    "Leishan is divided into Dongshan and Nanshan. Gou Yu is in Dongshan and we are in Nanshan. Therefore, Fengdi mountain is Dongshan. Although Nanshan also has hands, anyone with an adventurer badge can enter the mountain."


    Wang Ke''er explained in a low voice that no matter how powerful the Wang family is, it can''t do whatever they want. If it causes the public anger of adventurers, it will also be a great loss to the Wang family.


    But the sneaky people in front of us are obviously not within the scope of the Wang family.


    Wang Ke''er couldn''t help worrying, and the light suddenly said, "young master, look, the dark pattern of the black robe is a monster with countless tentacles of the elderly, which is the symbol of the soul hall."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold and deep. He didn''t doubt the judgment of shaking light. You should know that many things of xuanlongmen are done by shaking light to assist Ye Qianqian.


    It''s easy to collect intelligence.


    But why are the people in the soul hall here?


    "Soul hall!?"


    Quiet whispered and couldn''t help pulling Wang Xiu''s hand, while Wang Ke''er looked at Ye Xu. At the beginning, the medicine valley was forced to move over by the soul hall for shelter.


    But I didn''t expect that there were people in the soul hall in the imperial city!


    The only thing that didn''t feel at all was Hagi. If ye Xu hadn''t been able to bind her, maybe Hagi would have thrown herself into the arms of the soul hall and did whatever she wanted.


    Ye Xu didn''t know the details of the soul hall and didn''t want to move without authorization. He saw three people in black robes carefully remove a stone and expose a stone wall with carved patterns.


    "Why is the stone wall so familiar?" Wang Ke''er whispered. Her beautiful eyes showed a confused look. She looked at the carving carefully, but she couldn''t see the whole picture because of the angle, but she felt familiar instinctively.


    Ye Xu heard Wang Ke''er''s muttering, his eyes darkened and looked slightly at Hagi.


    Not only did Wang Ke''er feel familiar, but he also felt very familiar, just like the mural of big eyes he saw on Zhongnan mountain.


    Hagi is the monster worshipped by people thousands of years ago.


    But why is there a new carving pattern of similar style in Leishan, which has something to do with the soul hall.


    Ye Xu here fell into deep thought. After the black robed man removed the carving, he looked at each other with his exposed eyes and nodded together. Suddenly, he took out a black gourd and floated black material from it.


    Ye Xu saw at a glance that it was a very pure soul power!


    What are the people in the soul hall doing?!


    Ye Xu felt a crisis. His instinct told him that he couldn''t stay here. He just wanted to ask Wang Ke''er to leave together, but he felt a burst of earth shaking!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar blew around, the trees trembled fiercely, and ye Xu was awe inspiring. Did the soul hall release any monster!?


    "It''s Gou Yu!"


    Although Wang Ke''er lowered his voice, there was still a trace of fear in the voice. The huge Gou Yu frantically patted the surrounding trees and vaguely saw countless bodyguards shouting in the same clothes.


    No one wanted to beat Gou Yu. Unexpectedly, he ran out at this time and fled from the east mountain to the west mountain!


    When ye Xu looked up, he saw a tall fox shaped monster with a warm luster, a long tail and a red vortex like pattern.


    But its eyes are red, and its sharp teeth are exposed outside, making it extremely fierce.


    "Go first!"


    Ye Xumeng drank. He saw Gou Yu for the first time, but now is not the time to appreciate it, and Gou Yu seems to be coming in their direction.


    He is not the opponent of level 9 Xuan beast.


    Ye Xu wants to retreat. The black robed people in the soul hall over there can''t retreat if they want to.


    Their "ceremony" is entering the most critical moment. If they retreat at this time, their previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Damn it, listen to me. Even if you die, you have to get the Warcraft stone. I''ll stop the monster!"


    A leading figure, with a fierce face, ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the man''s order, the rest of the black robed people trembled slightly and accelerated the speed of releasing their souls. They saw that the carving became clearer and clearer, as if something was swimming in it.


    The leader came to gouyu alone, used a chain and took it out of gouyu''s head.


    "Evil beast, Ann dares to spoil my good deeds!"

 Chapter 279

    As a mysterious beast, although Gou Yu can''t understand people''s words, he can also feel the attitude of people in black.


    The king''s family had beaten him, and he was very angry. He grabbed the chain with one claw and easily grabbed it in his hand.


    "An animal is an animal. It''s really stupid."


    The black robed man''s exposed eyes flashed a trace of contempt. When his mind moved, the chain was filled with black fog, with strong corrosiveness, and the hard claws of gouyu demon fox festered in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Gou Yu roared with pain, but did not throw away the chain, but pulled it back!


    In an instant, the black robed man''s originally proud face suddenly changed, and his body was like an arrow leaving the string, flying fiercely to gou Yu.


    "How dare you! I''m the Lord of the soul hall!"


    The man in black didn''t expect Gou Yu to use this move, as if he was fighting not an animal, but a wise human.


    Gou Yu doesn''t want the man in black to think about anything. He just wants to ravage the human being who brings him pain!


    Its claws clapped at the black robed man, only to hear the chain tremble, and the black robed man felt the fierce wind pressure!


    Because he was caught off guard, he could not hide. The black robed man gritted his teeth and crushed a talisman, and saw a black shield appear in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the wind blew away countless leaves. In the battlefield, the shield of the man in black became fragments.


    "Evil animal!"


    The man in black hated and gnawed his teeth. However, although he despised Gou Yu''s stupidity and thought he was noble, he still didn''t dare to face off with gou Yu. He only swam in the woods to find opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu looked at Wang Ke''er, who was dazed by the vibration of the mountain, and looked at it a little. Seeing that she was nothing important, he put down his heart.


    Aside, he shook his face and said seriously, "young master, we are trapped here."


    Because of the vibration just triggered by Gou Yu, the landslide and boulders rolled down. The side stones on the side of their party, which were originally used to hide, completely blocked their retreat.


    If you want to go, you must move forward, but the problem is that the people in the soul hall are in front. Although the person like the leader is gone, they can''t overcome it at the moment according to their breath and the surrounding defense array.


    "There''s no retreat. It''s a crisis for us if Gou Yu and the leader of the black robed man win."


    Wang Xiu suddenly said that although he was in danger, his speed was still slow and very calm.


    "What can you do?" asked Ye Xu.


    Wang Xiu is like an iceberg. He hasn''t said a word for thousands of years. What''s the plan to talk at this time?


    "I''ll lead them away." Wang Xiu said coldly. He took a quiet look, his eyes suddenly softened, and said to Ye Xu:


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. I am not qualified to ask you to do anything, but I have an unkind request. I hope you can run away with peace."


    "Wang Xiu!" originally with his head down, he suddenly looked up when he heard Wang Xiu''s words. They were not together for a long time, but they may have the same interests and have the same heart, just like lovers who have been together for more than ten years.


    Looking at Wang Xiu''s firm eyes, Jing Jing knew she couldn''t dissuade her. Her eyes were full of tears: "if you die, I''ll avenge you. If you live, I''ll accompany you to your old age."


    "Young master, we..."


    Shake the light a little hesitant. In fact, Wang Xiu is the one she wants to recruit for ye Xu. She has a good talent. It''s a pity to give up like this.


    But in the face of Ye Xu''s safety, Wang Xiu is not so important. If Wang Xiu is used as bait, ye Xu''s survival rate will be much higher.


    "It''s not that serious."


    Ye Xu shook his head. Wang Xiu and they didn''t know the existence of Hagi, so they were very pessimistic. Ye Xu didn''t want Hagi to act as a last resort.


    God knows what the soul hall wants to call. If it is really related to Hagi, things will be in trouble.


    Whether it is to increase the strength of Hagi, ye Xu cannot control it; Or the ability to restrain Hagi, it is a loss to Ye Xu.


    "Use this first."


    Ye Xu took out "barter" from the space ring, which is a treasure produced by the system and can exchange two things with similar weight.


    If the people in black robes find that their carvings suddenly become something else, they will be surprised and feel that someone is making trouble. When they make a mess, ye Xu can fish in troubled waters.


    On the group war, they are not opponents. One by one, ye Xu has not been afraid of anyone.


    It''s a big deal. Run if you can''t fight.


    Now that it was decided, ye Xu picked up a stone and weighed it. He felt almost ready, then looked at the carving and moved his mind.


    Stare at


    No response.


    "Is it light?"


    Ye Xu frowned and added a small stone on the big stone. His idea moved. This time he reacted.


    Just like the whirlpool of a black hole, a carved stone appeared in Ye Xu''s hand, which contained rich soul power, as if something was ready to move.


    "Think of it. It depends on whether I agree or not."


    Without thinking about it, ye Xu absorbed all the souls attached to the carving with the martial soul. The power of the soul was very pure. Ye Xu felt the fierce growth of strength.


    This explosive growth of strength is really comfortable. If ye Xu had not been determined, he would have become a demon and wantonly plundered the souls of others.


    The black robed man with excited color on his face was about to call, when he suddenly found that the black light flashed and the carving turned into stone!


    "What''s going on!"


    "What''s the matter? How did the carving turn into stone?"


    "Is there something wrong with the array? The hall Lord didn''t say that!"


    The black robed people were stunned. Their carvings, the great Lord they were calling!


    Is this stone what you want to call?


    A black robed man solemnly picked up two stones, one big and one small, and said with respect: "yes, this is what we want to call!"


    Others in Black: "???"


    The black robed man continued: "the array we set can only be cracked by the existence above the Ning Dan realm, and it must take an hour to crack. Even the most powerful array mage needs a lot of time. It can''t be without a bit of movement."


    "Our action today is so secretive that those powerful people who may come to Leishan have been led away by the hall Lord. It is impossible for anyone to make ghosts under our eyelid disciples!"


    "The great existence said that there is only one truth. Excluding all factors, the only truth is that these two stones are the great things we call out!"


    "But why can''t I feel anything strange about the stone?" someone asked.


    "That''s your dishonesty, so you can''t see its extraordinary! = don''t you see the brilliance of this stone?"


    "I see!" the other black robed people looked at the previous black robed man with admiration, looked at the stone with respect, and nodded their heads: "we all see the brilliance!"


    "Now, let''s go to the temple Lord. We have successfully completed the task he assigned."

 Chapter 280

    Self strategy is the most fatal.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the black robed man was so talented. He completed the script before he had any action.


    Even without showing up, this group of black robed people ran in the direction of the Lord of the soul hall, with respect and joy on their faces.


    "Is there any trap?"


    She shook her light and frowned. She looked around carefully, but she didn''t find any array.


    Ye Xu shook his head. "Barter" was launched so quickly that even if a trap was set, the black robed man''s acting could not be so seamless.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll withdraw in a minute."


    Out of caution, ye Xu whispered that in order to make the remaining black robed people better perform the summoning skill, the Lord of the soul hall led the angry Gou Yu to another direction, and those black robed people followed the Lord of the soul hall, which seemed not dangerous for the time being.


    "What did you just get?"


    Wang Ke''er said curiously. He saw a carved stone in Ye Xu''s hand. Although the style was similar to that of the mural, the carved grain was half moon, and the broken edge told everyone that it should have been a complete round carved stone.


    But I don''t know why it broke.


    Ye Xu concentrated on observing that he could feel nothing except the soul power on the outside.


    She glanced at Hagi, glanced at the stone, and then shifted her attention with interest.


    Ye Xu was relieved. Although he instinctively felt that Hagi had a good relationship with the stone, it would be great if nothing had happened now.


    As for the secret of carved murals, we will explore it again in a quiet and safe environment.


    Seeing ye Xu put away the stones, Wang Ke''er put away her eyes. She has the adventurous spirit of the Wang family and is particularly interested in this secret thing.


    Just looking at Ye Xu''s appearance, she is very cautious towards the stone. She can''t make trouble for people.


    After waiting for a while and feeling that there was no movement around, Wang Ke''er, who was familiar with the path, led the way and quickly evacuated.


    "Grandma will set up a contact point as soon as she sees the Leishan accident. What we are going to now is the nearest contact point."


    Wang Ke''er explained as she walked. The mountain wind blew her hair, which looked particularly fluttering.


    The contact point is a way for the Wang family to summon. If you find the contact point, you can meet the experts of the Wang family.


    Shuttling through the woods, ye Xu soon reached the contact point.


    A strong smell of blood came. Ye Xu frowned and waved his hand back. Seeing this, Yao Guang immediately stopped and said, "stop moving forward!"


    "There is a smell of blood. The fishy smell is not heavy. It is vaguely sweet. It is human blood."


    Ye Xu analyzed that he pointed to a trace of friction and carefully speculated: "only people can cover up human traces, and Leishan monsters don''t have such intelligence."


    "The master of the contact point, whose cultivation is at least in the condensed pill realm, must be extraordinary if he can eat the contact point."


    Wang Ke''er''s face is cold. Who dares to attack the Wang family!


    "It''s very decisive. This man must not have killed for the first time."


    Wang xiudao, his knife told him that there was a residual pure killing intention around him.


    "What should I do now?" tranquility asked calmly, although her face was pale.


    In their current situation, they have no time to explore who is the murderer. Once the people in the soul hall wake up to the truth of the stone, they are likely to come to the door and fight them.


    "Let''s change direction and go to the nearest contact point!"


    Ye Xu made a quick decision. Now Leishan is in chaos. Only when he reaches the contact point can he know what happened.


    Why did Gou Yu escape from Nanlei mountain and how did the people in the soul hall enter the mountain? All doubts may be answered.


    In another direction, everyone held their breath and ran away quickly. They didn''t dare to be distracted at all for fear of an accident.


    Of course, Hagi was a special accident, but even she kept a three-point vigilance. Someone on the embankment secretly shot Ye Xu.


    "Help me!"


    Suddenly there was a bang from the left side of the dense forest, followed by a scream. A man full of blood stumbled out from that side. It was Wang Li!


    His current image is particularly miserable. The right half of his ear is lost with his scalp. His face is covered with blood. His arm has been shaking and broken.


    When he saw Ye Xu, he had a strong desire for survival in his eyes. He pushed his feet and suddenly flew to Ye Xu and his party!


    "Don''t save it yet."


    Ye Xu not only stopped Wang Ke''er from moving forward, but also stepped back a few steps. He saw a dark figure coming out from behind the tree.


    "What a delicious soul!"


    The man in black licked his lips and his eyes were greedy, as if the wolves saw the delicious lamb.


    "Wang Ke''er, save me! Even if we have enemies, we are all Wang''s family!"


    Wang Li said impatiently. With the blood on his face, he looked very fierce.


    He was really afraid that Wang Ke''er would not save him, and the guy who claimed to be the Lord of the soul hall behind him was so terrible!


    If Gou Yu hadn''t run after the master of the soul hall, he wouldn''t have a chance to escape. At the thought of the tingling feeling of the soul falling into the ice cave, Wang Li shivered and jumped faster.


    "Ye Xu... I......"


    Wang Ke''er hesitated. She didn''t like Wang Li, but it didn''t mean that she could watch Wang leave and die. Moreover, the man in black seemed to be the leader of the people in black before. If there was more than one king, it would be more powerful.


    However, although she had such an idea in her heart, she only mentioned it a little. It was Ye Xu who really made the decision.


    "If you let us go, we will not see what happened today."


    Ye Xu gave up Wang Li at the first time. At this time, the boy''s eyes are full of conspiracy.


    He didn''t want to have any conflict with the soul hall. No matter what the soul hall planned, it was obviously unwise to provoke this powerful organization in advance.


    "Ye Xu, how can you do this!" Wang Li couldn''t believe his face. He prayed to Wang Ke''er: "Ke''er, we were childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. Even if there are any stumbling, you can''t just abandon me!"


    "I..." Wang Ke''er stopped looking at Wang Li.


    "I beg you!"


    Wang Li prayed sadly. However, the next second, he didn''t look like an injured person. He suddenly accelerated to hold Wang Ke''er''s sleeve. His face showed a presumptuous smile of successful conspiracy. He just wanted to throw Wang Ke''er back!


    No matter who died in the hands of the man in black, as long as the number is enough, he has a greater chance of living.


    Wang Ke''er is naive and is the best target to cheat.


    Wang Li''s smile grew bigger and bigger, almost to his ear, but he suddenly felt the sharp pain of his hand. He raised his head, but saw Ye Xu looking at himself coldly in his eyes and spitting out: "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 281

    Laugh, am I laughing?


    Wang Li was not aware that his inner thoughts had been revealed on his face. His evil smile was distorted by the pain on his wrist. He subconsciously said, "I... I didn''t laugh!"


    Seeing Wang Li''s sophistry, ye Xu hated it and didn''t bother to expose his hypocritical face. He only looked at the man in black. The man in black is very fast. He can move more than 20 meters in an instant with a gentle step from a distance.


    This man''s accomplishments are unfathomable. At least he can''t resist now!


    Ye Xu''s expression was motionless and his mind turned sharply. Since he couldn''t provoke this man, he dodged there and looked up and said:


    "You have no grievances or enmities with us. Please don''t embarrass us. As for Wang Liben, he has enmity with me. No matter what you want, I will tell you what happened today."


    Before the man in black spoke, he heard Wang Li''s frightened face say, "Ye Xu, how dare you do this? I''m from the Wang family!"


    He was born rich, powerful and powerful. Wang Li has always been the only one who abandoned others. When anyone abandoned him, panic surged like a spring. He stared at Wang Ke''er and said sadly, "Ke''er, say a word! I''m your brother!"


    Wang Ke''er''s face was like frost, and his apricot eyes were full of disappointment and sadness. If ye Xu hadn''t just grabbed Wang Li''s wrist, he might have died under the knife of the man in black.


    Although she was kind, she was not a fool. She soon wanted to understand Wang Li''s sinister mind. Looking at Wang Li pleading like a dog, she was not manly at all. At the bottom of her heart, she said, "shut up, you don''t deserve to be my brother!"


    "No, you can''t abandon me! Wang Ke''er, you bitch, don''t you just want the position of the Wang family? Even I can be ruthless and frame up. Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! If I knew so, I should..."


    Wang Li''s expression was sinister, and his mouth was dirty with cruel words. But before he finished, he felt top heavy and was ruthlessly thrown on the ground.


    You don''t have to think about it. Wang Li hated him at this time. If ye Xu wasn''t here, he would be able to cheat Wang Ke''er silly girl. You don''t have to be humiliated at all!


    Feel Wang Li''s bitter eyes. Ye Xu''s eyes are slightly cold. He waved his sword. He only heard Wang Li scream. The meridians of his feet were cut off and blood flowed like a flood!


    Ye XuBen was not a good man. Wang Li had already killed them and hated him. Now he cut off the meridians of Wang Li''s feet. Even if he didn''t take his life, the man in black wouldn''t let Wang Li go and save his hands from getting dirty.


    At the same time, it is also to show the man in black that he really has a feud with Wang Li and win the trust of the man in black.


    Under Lu Jiuyou''s black robe, a pair of dark eyes looked at Ye Xu with great interest. Although Ye Xu''s momentum is steady and his strength is obviously not weak, he is just a little stronger than mole ants in front of him.


    I wanted to kill Wang Li to supplement his soul power, but there was a better substitute in front of him. How could he let go, not to mention the boys and girls around Ye Xu? Their soul power was pure and most suitable to act as a supplement.


    He thought so in his heart, but there was no trace of Ruth on his face. He looked at Ye Xu with appreciation and said, "since our interests are the same, I won''t embarrass you. Don''t talk about today, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    At the end of the tone, there was a faint threat and strong self-confidence.


    Lu Jiuyou said this on purpose to reduce Ye Xu''s wariness. Sure enough, ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief and said briskly, "what the elder said is that the younger generation will not talk nonsense, otherwise the Wang family can''t let me go."


    "Then go." the man in black went to Wang Li. He pulled out a chain, and the tip of the chain plunged into Wang Li''s body like a soul.


    "Ah!" Wang Li screamed bitterly, his face twisted, his flesh and blood swelled, and the whole person swelled like a balloon, as if it would explode in the next second. In a moment, the flesh and blood suddenly disappeared, leaving only a dry skin!


    Wang Ke''er couldn''t bear it. He looked at Lu Jiuyou with cautious fear. He was cruel and cruel. He certainly didn''t do this for the first time. If it weren''t for ye Xu, all of them would die here today!


    "Thank you, master." Ye Xu thanked him with a relaxed expression. As soon as he turned his back to the man in black, he motioned to Wang Ke''er and others to step back. Yao Guang''s face was cold and his hands hung naturally around him, while Wang Xiu and tranquility immediately followed.


    Lu Jiuyou was waiting for this moment. He smiled. The pointed chain that had previously been full of blood and flesh was like a poisonous snake that breathed the snake''s letter, ready to go, like lightning rushing to Ye Xu''s belly!


    Dare to walk with his back to himself. The boy wants to express trust and kindness to himself. Unfortunately, he is still too young. This is his burial place!


    Lu Jiuyou sighed with pity. The next second, the tip will plunge into Ye Xu''s belly!


    "Yi!"


    The original fierce tip suddenly gave a meal an inch away from Wang Lin, Lu Jiuyou''s greedy smile twisted in an instant, and the sharp pain in his brain made him stunned!


    The sound of a long black sword came out of its scabbard, and the murderous spirit was wanton. Lu Jiuyou''s scalp was numb, regardless of the sharp pain in the sea. Years of combat experience made him instinctively roll back, look up again, and see ye Xu''s calm face!


    "It''s you!" no matter how stupid Lu Jiuyou was, he also knew that all this was the ghost of Ye Xu. He was angry and angry: "you''re lying to me!"


    "Elder, aren''t you lying to me?" Ye Xu said faintly. He knew that the soul hall was cruel and ruthless. Since he could kill Wang Li, he couldn''t let himself go easily.


    How could Lu Jiuyou let them go without asking for anything? At that moment, ye Xu knew that Lu Jiuyou must have killed them.


    Fortunately, yuehagi is around. She has strong spiritual power. When Lu Jiuyou is in pain, she directly invades Lu Jiuyou''s mind. Ye Xu sends Jiujie divine sword to attack Lu Jiuyou!


    "Well, you little beast, how dare you plan on me!"


    Seeing ye Xu admit that Lu Jiuyou is very angry. He has dominated the soul hall for many years and is used to his prestige. Today, he is calculated by a young man in such a small place. Coupled with the sharp pain in his mind, Lu Jiuyou feels a deep threat!


    When the soul hall was angry, the floating corpse was nine miles away. Lu Jiuyou''s eyes were evil and strong. He used his soul power to resist the stabbing pain in his mind. Twelve chains were immediately displayed behind him, with dark sticky things flowing on them, which changed the look of Hagi.


    "Back!"


    Ye Xu was in agreement with Hagi Yue. He immediately noticed that Lu Jiuyou was absorbing Hagi Yue''s spiritual power. He gave a loud shout, but he saw Hagi Yue''s expression was tight and his mental power was pulled. He seemed to be trapped in the mud and couldn''t get out!


    "This man is my nemesis!" Hagi Yue sent a message to Wang Lin Dao. Although her spiritual power can intimidate Lu Jiuyou, she didn''t expect that the means of the soul hall are unpredictable. Lu Jiuyou can kill her spiritual power a little bit!


    "Now I can suppress this person, but sooner or later I will lose." Hagi was worried when she saw that ye Xu was silent. Ye Xu died and she died, so she would never let Ye Xu go. She just urged Ye Xu to think of a way quickly.


    Even if she knew in her heart that under such circumstances, ye Xu had no way.


    "Shake light, you go first." Ye Xu looked at shake light and said calmly, "peace of mind, I won''t die."


    "Yes, young master." Yaoguang is determined. Although he is extremely worried and wants to stay with Ye Xu, he knows better that staying here is a burden for ye Xu.


    Therefore, without much words, he immediately took Wang Ke''er and others to leave.


    Lu Jiuyou looked on coldly and looked at everything in front of him indifferently. As long as ye Xu couldn''t kill him, he could devour the spirit of Hagi and expand himself!


    When he killed Hagi, what did ye Xu do!

 Chapter 282

    Lu Jiuyou''s momentum radiates. He hunts in black as if in a deep sea of blood. The wind is howling and the plants are surprised!


    He is worthy of being the Lord of the soul hall. Although he doesn''t know what rank Lu Jiuyou is, the strength of the black hall that made trouble in the medicine Valley at the beginning is frightening!


    Lu Jiuyou can be assigned to take carving patterns. I think it''s not weak.


    Or I was careless!


    Ye Xu''s mind turned and looked at Hagi. The other party''s posture was still high and cold, but the anger in his eyes was not completely covered up. I think it was very stressful.


    No way out.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and sank into Yunding fairy palace. At this time, he can only use nuclear energy to kill Lu Jiuyou!


    "Also, prepare a nuclear gun." Ye Xu was moved and preached.


    "Little... Little master, the fairy palace... Can''t connect with the outside world!" came the voice intermittently with anxiety. Ye Xu''s heart sank. He is also the guardian of the fairy palace. He is prosperous with himself. There''s no need to deceive himself!


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Xiangong can''t connect with the outside world to mobilize Reiki, so it can''t use nuclear guns!


    Lu Jiuyou''s strength is not weak, and she is eyeing her side, while Hagi tries her best to suppress it, but she can only delay time because of Xiangke, and the situation is in jeopardy!


    Suddenly, a dense sound of footsteps splashed mud in the mountains and forests. Ye Xu looked up and saw a group of people in black coming quickly from the forest, with a black mask on their mouth and a bright knife on their waist. They only showed a pair of cruel eyes. The comer is not good!


    Obviously not from the Wang family!


    Ye Xu was in a deep mood again. Although he knew that it would be useless if the Wang family came, he kept a little hope in his heart.


    "Is everything done?" Lu Jiuyou asked hurriedly.


    "My subordinates have done it properly according to your instructions!" the man in black looked very excited and carefully held a brocade box.


    "OK!" Lu Jiuyou felt relieved when he heard the speech. He looked at Ye Xu and said, "go and kill this boy!"


    The people in black quickly responded and drew out the cold and sharp light. Under the sword, it was a encirclement!


    They are not many, but they are obviously experienced players. They stand carefully and press step by step. There are no omissions!


    It''s like a big net made of steel, with sharp thorns. It doesn''t give ye Xu any chance at all!


    "Hagi, you continue to suppress Lu Jiuyou. I''ll deal with these people!"


    Ye Xuleng shouted, this situation can only take one step at a time, and insist on waiting until things turn around!


    "Kill!"


    People in black received the order, cold awn stabbed Ye Xu, and the flying sword was like a silver and white butterfly, with extreme danger in beauty!


    Ye Xu''s nine robbery divine sword is like a raging thunder and lightning, without the slightest pity for jade. It is extremely overbearing and cuts down the silver butterflies to the ground!


    For a moment, the blood was flying, the Silver Butterfly folded its wings, and Lu Jiuyou''s look became more and more ugly!


    He knew that ye Xu was a good boy, but he didn''t expect that his subordinates were so useless. Why can''t so many people be a hairy boy!


    But now he has to resolve the spirit of Hagi with his heart. He can only swallow this tone temporarily. Fortunately, he can break through the limit of Hagi without waiting too long!


    Thinking about this, Lu Jiuyou''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The viscous black evil Qi surged wildly between the chains and turned into an arrow rain to shoot at Ye Xu and Hagi!


    "Hide!" Hagi hurriedly shouted, ignoring her mental strength and going deep into the mire.


    It can make Hagi shout the word "hide quickly". Obviously, this arrow rain is not an ordinary arrow rain. Ye Xu''s body flashes and walks like the wind. The arrow rain is not infected with him.


    On the contrary, the people in black waving swords around were hurt by the arrow rain. They screamed and howled and turned into a pool of black water. The black air floated to Lu Jiuyou. He turned ruddy when he was pale!


    Actually, I nourish myself with my subordinates'' lives!


    Ye Xu''s heart is cold. Lu Jiuyou can do this to his subordinates. If he falls into Lu Jiuyou''s hands, it will be miserable next time!


    But Yunding fairy palace can''t be opened, and the system can''t be used at this time. Even if you use Qianjie library to find out Lu Jiuyou''s weakness, it''s of no use at all under the great gap of strength!


    Can only delay time!


    Helpless, ye Xu couldn''t think of any vitality! He killed the man in black with a sharp sword, but the more time delayed, it seemed like a dead end!


    As the blood became more and more dignified, there was a sudden "bang" in the mountains and forests, and a strong wind rolled up on the flat ground, which broke the old trees for decades! Blow up a deep hole in place!


    Hagi murmured, spitting blood out of her mouth. She stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize her body! Her face was pale and ugly, and she whispered hurriedly, "he broke my repression!"


    Ye Xu''s heart sank and looked into the pit. I saw Lu Jiuyou''s blood surging, the chain was dark, and the spiritual power wrapped around the mountains and forests. The power was two points stronger than that encountered before!


    What a dead end!


    "If you weren''t so smart, it would be nice to die obediently." Lu Jiuyou was determined to win, and a cruel smile crossed his face: "it''s a pity that you annoyed me. I''ll refine you into a living soul and bear the endless torture of purgatory fire!"


    What is the soul? Ye Xu is not interested in knowing at this time. It''s not a good thing to think about it. Even in this situation, his mind is still turning quickly. How to escape Lu Jiuyou''s claws!


    As if he saw what ye Xu thought, Lu Jiuyou said coldly, "you can''t escape me even if you insert your wings!"


    With that, he stepped forward, with an unparalleled momentum rising rapidly. When he was in it, his heart beat suddenly, and the pressure people didn''t dare to breathe!


    Ye Xu knew that Lu Jiuyou was going to do it to himself. His eyes changed and quickly regressed. However, the gap in strength could be avoided. A cold wind poured in from behind!


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, the earth shook and countless tall trees knocked down. A giant beast suddenly jumped into the eyes of everyone. It was Gou Yu!


    Lu Jiuyou''s expression changed slightly. With a sneer, he stopped his hand and went straight to the monster!


    Previously, in order to successfully open the calling ceremony, he was afraid to disturb others. He was lazy to argue with the evil animal. Unexpectedly, he was injured by the evil animal!


    Now the holy thing is in hand, and it''s a blessing in disguise. On the contrary, it has improved his mental strength. This beast still dares to be arrogant with him. Isn''t it trying to die!


    Lu Jiuyou was a man who must repay. The chains on his body moved, and his black tip plunged deeply into Gou Yu''s body!


    According to his strength, he is really not Gou Yu''s opponent, but the evil skill cultivated by Lu Jiuyou can absorb other people''s strength and strengthen himself, and grind Gou Yu to death.


    When he kills Gou Yu, torture Ye Xu!


    Gou Yu howled in pain and struggled more and more. The pale golden blood splashed out because of his actions and splashed on Ye Xu.


    "It''s a monster about to enter the level of Yuan beast!" Lu Jiuyou said happily. Gou Yu was originally a nine level Xuan beast. He met him at the stage of being upgraded to Yuan beast, but he hasn''t been promoted yet. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    How could he be so lucky!


    Lu Jiuyou was overjoyed, but he saw a shining light, dazzling, and turned his eyes. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly remembered something. He was frightened and said, "Ye Xu, how can the holy thing be in your hand!"

 Chapter 283

    The hot light radiated from his chest and scattered everywhere. The heat seemed to dry Ye Xu''s blood. A wordless pressure shrouded the world!


    It''s the carving!


    Ye Xu felt bitter. He just put the carving on his chest. He wanted to threaten Lu Jiuyou as the last killer mace, but he didn''t expect that the carving would burn at an amazing temperature after it was integrated into Gou Yu''s light gold blood!


    And this more and more bright light also let Lu Jiuyou find the carving in his hand!


    This is it. It''s useless to think about it! Ye Xu looked at Lu Jiuyou, who was about to speak, but saw that Lu Jiuyou''s face was bloodless, and his eyes were full of panic!


    That kind of panic seems to be about to face the cruelest punishment in the world and helpless despair!


    What the hell is going on?


    Before ye Xu could figure it out, Hagi, who had been hurt, suddenly groaned. Her icy skin was broken, and black tentacles came out of her flesh, as if she were taking off a human skin!


    A black eye emitting a faint threat rose into the air, its tentacles danced wildly, and the dead leaves startled, like a demon!


    This is Hagi''s real body!


    Ye Xu''s heart was shocked. He felt that the spiritual link with Hagi became extremely thin. It seemed that with a tap, he could cut off the connection between them!


    "Candle devil! This is the real body of candle devil!" Lu Jiuyou was obviously a hundred times more shocked than ye Xu. His original smart face was full of dull at this time, as if he saw something unacceptable!


    Suddenly he bowed down and knelt down, trembling all over, and said respectfully: "Lord candle demon, the soul hall has been looking for you for many years, and you finally appeared!"


    Lu Jiuyou was happy and afraid. He was happy about the plan of the soul hall for many years. He finally saw hope. He was afraid that he had not recognized the adult before and hurt the adult by mistake. If the main hall Lord knew, he would certainly end up nowhere!


    The candle devil seemed to be attracted by Lu Jiuyou''s voice. The pupil was as deep as a forest. There was no light or shadow at all. It raised its tentacles and seemed to want to invite Lu Jiuyou to get up.


    Lu Jiuyou was overjoyed. As soon as he started, a dark shadow flashed through, but he saw the blood color on his chest stained into plum blossoms. He looked at the candle devil incredulously and fell soft.


    "Moon Hagi!" Ye Xu looked at the candle devil. The breath of the other party was similar to that at first sight, but it was obviously colder than at that time.


    And just now, the original connection with Hagi seemed to be broken completely!


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, the candle devil turned slightly to Ye Xu. Countless black tentacles were held high and suddenly attacked Ye Xu''s chest. Ye Xu was on guard and jumped back, but he still couldn''t hide all his tentacles!


    With a "tear" sound, the skirt cracked, and the radiant carving fell to the ground. In an instant, it was like ice and snow melting. A strange scream came from above Lu Jiuyou''s soft body, and Gou Yu''s animal body turned into a light golden chalcedony and sank into the soil.


    Centered on the carving pattern, a huge circular array lights up on the ground, covering half of the green mountains. On the green hill, pure aura was sucked into the round array like a traction. The sad wind was everywhere, the running monster suddenly fell to the ground, and the light black soul was also sucked into the large array.


    Ye Xu hurriedly used Qianjie library. He wanted to know what this array was used for, but he saw dark "unknown"!


    Obviously, the origin of this carving is so great that even the Qianjie library doesn''t know it!


    Hagi didn''t start with Ye Xu after she got the carving. I''m afraid the purpose is the carving. But this does not mean that ye Xu has no crisis. After all, this big array is not a simple array at first sight.


    Waves of heat surged from bottom to top, and ye Xu was sweating like he was out of a hot stove. At this time, the swirling aura has become a tornado vortex, blowing high above the array and sweeping all things. The array absorbed this aura tirelessly until a blood red aura was cast around.


    There are strange black lines on the Lingbi, and the color is gorgeous. With the sawing of time, the whole Lingbi gradually shrinks, and finally turns into a giant cocoon of more than two meters.


    Gouyu chalcedony, Lu Jiuyou''s soul has long disappeared. Even the bodies of those people in black have flowed into the Lingbi.


    Ye Xu seems to be in the depths of lava, extremely hot and dry. He only feels that every inch of his skin is hot and melted, and his body is numb. He can''t run the Shenlong prison formula at all. His mind is blank, and he can only protect his head by instinct.


    An intermittent voice sounded from his ear: "little... Little master..."


    This is Ye Xu''s cry. Since ye Xu fell into a semi coma, he was burning with anxiety. Ye Xu is the little master he has been looking for for for a long time. He can''t afford to lose!


    But the most worrying situation happened. The little master didn''t know what array he was involved in, which made him feel very difficult after living for thousands of years!


    With the extremely hot temperature alone, I''m afraid that with the strength of the little master, I can''t resist it at all and will be heated to death!


    There are treasures in the fairy palace, which can protect the little master, but now the fairy palace doesn''t know why it can''t be opened, let alone protect Ye Xu with treasures!


    He can die, ye Xu can''t!


    Without much thought, he made up his mind and turned to take out the treasures of the fairy palace. The glacier protects the pulse. As soon as a snowflake like crystal was taken out, it was cool.


    It''s most suitable for ye Xu now.


    Taking the glacier pulse protector, he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to choose other treasures in the fairy palace. The top fairy Ganoderma lucidum, Shangshen needless to say, the most precious is the semi fairy pill.


    Looking at half a man shaped pill, he also showed a trace of souvenir in his eyes. Then he decided to step out of the fairy palace!


    If the fairy palace is closed, he can go out from the inside. Although he knows that stepping out of the fairy palace will dissipate his guardian, it''s worth it for the sake of the little master!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he also came to the big array and stuffed the pill into Ye Xu''s mouth. If the treasures on his body were spiritual, they would be on Ye Xu.


    "Little master, you must restore the glory of the protoss!" watching the body dissipate continuously and smiling, the last word of life disappeared like a breeze.


    Ye Xu didn''t know what the loyal man had done for himself. He was protected by the glacier. His body was cool for a long time, and his almost hot skull became sober.


    The candle demon on one side seemed to feel it, opened the deep pupil, and an indifferent male voice came: "I didn''t expect you weren''t dead. You have some skills. No wonder you can make that stupid woman."


    Ye Xugang woke up with a loss in his eyes, but he was completely awake when he heard the voice. No wonder his contact with Hagi was cut off. It turned out that the body had changed its master!


    "What is your relationship with Hagi?" Ye Xu said.


    The candle devil was too lazy to answer Ye Xu''s words. The mole ants didn''t deserve to talk to him. At this time, it was the most critical time for him to achieve the magic embryo. Once the magic embryo was cast and practiced for thousands of years, there was no need to fear those who suppressed him!


    At present, the most important thing is to eradicate the factors of instability in order to ensure nothing wrong.


    The dark eyes of the candle devil looked at Ye Xu and became more and more profound.

 Chapter 284

    There was no disguise of killing intention, as if the storm swept from all sides. Ye Xu only felt that he was firmly pressed by several mountains and his blood coagulated suddenly!


    Such a cold threat, naked, shows the great difference in their strength!


    Looking at Ye Xu, who was almost crushed by his power, the candle devil smiled contemptuously, moved his mind, and cut Ye Xu''s waist with a sharp wind knife!


    In a very short time, ye Xu couldn''t adapt to the pressure. His body was stiff. He could only watch the wind blade coming. It seemed that he was going to cut himself off!


    The prison formula of Shenlong town has been running rapidly. Ye Xu''s instinct for survival finally forced Ye Xu to press the pressure released by the candle devil. He struggled to lift his feet and rolled in a panic, but still shed scarlet blood in the air!


    One arm fell to the ground. Ye Xu endured the pain, but his eyes focused on the next move of the candle devil.


    Losing his hand is better than losing his life, not to mention that his crisis is far from over!


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do so!" the candle devil looked at Ye Xu in surprise. His authority is the most evil and evil in the world, which can seduce people to send out the worst desire and deep fear of themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xu could ignore those fears and let his body take action. I think he is a very determined person.


    He is a good seedling, but it''s a pity that he woke up today. No matter how talented he is, he can only become his own soul under the knife at the moment.


    The candle devil''s eyes flashed an excited flame. Killing an mole ant was completely different from killing a genius who must be amazing in the future!


    "Get up!" shouted the turbid devil. Hundreds of wind blades were suddenly coagulated around him. Each wind blade was three meters long. It was crowded in a narrow space, cutting each other and making an ugly sound.


    It seems that a thousand birds are tearing, almost breaking Ye Xu''s eardrum!


    "Go." under the order of the candle devil, take the overwhelming wind blade like a dense net!


    Ye Xu took the Jiujie sword in his left hand and looked at the coming hundreds of wind blades with a low sigh. Since he was determined to practice and encountered no less than a hundred battles, he has never been so desperate as now.


    The road of cultivation is always a dead end!


    But even if he died today, ye Xu never regretted his choice and embarked on this long road of martial arts!


    The young man''s firm eyes are amazing, and the candle devil''s heart is slightly heavy. If ordinary people encounter this crisis, they would have been depressed and vulnerable!


    But ye Xu can even inspire fighting spirit in desperate situations!


    Since such arrogant figures have become enemies, they must be killed so as not to bury the root of evil!


    In my heart, the wind blade is much faster! Ye Xu waved his sword to the first wind blade. As soon as he touched it, he was heavily pressed on the ground by his great strength!


    Then, one, two, three... Countless wind blades came awe inspiring!


    Ye Xu earned his body, looked at the wind blade and held the sword in his hand tightly!


    The candle devil''s eyes flashed blood thirsty scarlet awns, and the corners of his mouth grinned ironically and proudly, but suddenly solidified in the next second!


    The originally bright and shining carving suddenly burst into black light, which sucked the wind blade completely, and the green mountain under the foot trembled violently. The already violent aura became more and more violent, and rushed to Ye Xu!


    The candle devil''s face panicked. He suddenly turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "you are the descendant of the protoss!"


    Ye Xu didn''t hear the words of the candle devil at all. He broke his arm and his body was weak. At this time, the huge aura rushed into the meridians. No matter how fast Ye Xu operated the Shenlong prison formula, he couldn''t transform so many auras!


    The pain of the body seemed to be torn. The banxiandan under the tongue coating suddenly melted into liquid, and a warm current immersed into the whole body to slowly repair the torn meridians.


    The candle devil''s face was very ugly. If he hadn''t met Gou Yu, who was about to be promoted to the yuan beast, and the carving pattern, he wouldn''t have risked waking up.


    I thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There was a big array in the carving. Then take gouyu as a sacrifice, you can achieve the supreme devil fetus, have peerless talent, and cultivate faster than ordinary people!


    But I didn''t think that once I was careless, ye Xu was the descendant of the Protoss. The scattered blood just wounded Ye Xu with the wind blade triggered the change of the big array. The big array originally centered on the candle devil is now dominated by Ye Xu!


    But his candle devil, like Gou Yu, became a sacrifice!


    Hateful!


    Before there was time for resentment, the array seemed to feel it. Several black columns firmly nailed the candle devil to the ground. The candle devil howled bitterly. The whole body gradually turned into blood like a pool of mud and flowed into the groove of the array!


    Ye Xu didn''t feel it. As an array heart, his body was like meat in a stew pot, which was diluted by pure aura. The Banxian single worked hard and busily repaired Ye Xu''s broken body.


    Not only that, ye Xu''s mind has also undergone earth shaking changes. The medicine garden xiaotiandi, Qianjie library and Yunding fairy palace collided violently, and the friction merged into one, and the fairy palace expanded several times in an instant!


    The black spirit of martial arts is revealed in the back, in which the divine dragon dances, the Dragon scales are shiny, and the head and tail coincide with each other. It slowly turns into a silver white giant egg. The black vaporizes into the lines on the eggshell, which is evil, strange and beautiful.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The originally vibrant green mountain has become a dry mountain. Birds and animals die, and there is no vitality at all. A huge round cocoon is across the waist of the dry mountain. The black-and-white lines are strange and vertical, and the heavy prestige can''t be approached by people.


    A group of people walked at the foot of the mountain and looked at the huge cocoon in the distance. The leading girl was quiet, and her pupils flashed anxiously.


    "Lord Ye, this matter is urgent. Once the evil cocoon comes out, it will bring great losses to the world. What''s more, it was ordered by your majesty, and you are not qualified to stop it¡°


    On the side, a man with an eagle nose in royal clothes half squinted and half stared at Ye Qianqian and said like a bossy.


    If ye Qianqian had not been favored by the third prince, he would have been impolite. A woman with shallow eyes stopped them at the foot of the mountain to destroy the magic cocoon!


    "General Feng is serious. Our xuanlongmen here is just to check out the spies in the soul hall. If the people in the soul hall get this magic cocoon, the consequences will be even more unpredictable."


    Ye Qianqian''s voice is faint. At this time, the wind blows and clothes swing. His independent demeanor is as cold and noble as the Moon Palace fairy.


    Feng Xiao''s heart moved, but he knew that ye Qianqian was the third prince, so he didn''t dare to think about it. Hearing Ye Qianqian''s refusal several times, he became angry and said, "how can I have spies in the Feng family army? If you don''t realize it again, I''ll order blood to step on your xuanlongmen!"


    Ye Qianqian bit his lips and clenched his fingers tightly.


    Everyone said that ye Xu had died under the master of the soul hall, but Yao Guang believed that ye Xu was in the huge cocoon. Xuanlongmen was secretly helped by the king''s family, and blocking for three days was the limit.


    Without Ye Xu, there is not enough information about xuanlongmen. Feng Xiao even said that he stepped on xuanlongmen with blood. It''s really overbearing!


    And the three princes with evil faces... Ye Qianqian felt sick at the bottom of his heart, looked at the huge cocoon again, and his pupils were at a loss.


    Ye Xu, are you really in there?


    "Break through!" Feng Xiao gave an order, and the xuanlongmen disciples howled miserably. The original tight defense was pierced into a big hole in an instant!

 Chapter 285

    No matter how confused, ye Qianqian''s tight nerves burst when he saw Feng Xiao taking someone to do it!


    She has the constitution of yin and Yang dominating blood. She is extremely domineering. She is born with divine power and is as arrogant and domineering as a tiger roaring!


    Feng Xiao hurried back and held it with his sword. Although he had been on guard for a long time, who knew that ye Qianqian, a woman, could be such a bully. As soon as he got on the pair, he was shocked by the huge force and hit the dead tree.


    "Click"!


    The dead tree breaks and Feng Xiao rolls in the mud. Yu Li makes Feng Xiao roll out of a mud ditch!


    After all, ye Qianqian was afraid of Feng Xiao''s identity. The Feng family was a big man in the military. Moreover, Feng Xiao came here at the order of his majesty, so he didn''t do too much.


    But Feng Xiao was called general Feng. He was arrogant. He was beaten to the ground by Ye Qianqian in front of so many people. His face was full of shame, anger and anger!


    Originally thought that no one in xuanlongmen was his opponent except ye Xu. Who wants to turn over the boat in the gutter!


    "Ye Qianqian, do you want to resist the purpose and disobey it?"


    Feng Xiao got up coldly, angry and ashamed, and his tone was very cold. The Feng family army on one side also looked coldly at Ye Qianqian.


    "I didn''t want to stop it, but before the investigation of spies was clear, general Feng moved his hand and hurt my xuanlongmen disciple." Ye Qianqian said.


    "Sophistry!" Feng Xiao pointed at Ye Qianqian with a sword and said angrily, "if you stop here again, I will immediately tell your majesty that you have slaughtered all the Xuanlong gate! Ye Qianqian, do you want to be a sinner of the Ye family!?"


    Ye Qianqian can ignore the Xuanlong gate, but now the Xuanlong gate is integrated with the Ye family. As a member of the Ye family, ye Qianqian must have some scruples.


    Feng Xiao sees Ye Qianqian''s weakness and threatens.


    Ye Qianqian is silent. When ye Xu and ye Jia are on both sides of the Libra, who is light and who is heavy, how should she choose?


    A calm voice suddenly came from the rear, "there is no need for general Feng to worry about this. I ye yangyao is not greedy and afraid of death, and my Ye family has no cowards!"


    "Supreme elder!" Ye Qianqian hurriedly got up to meet her. Since she became the leader of the Ye family, ye yangyao has rarely appeared. Unexpectedly, ye yangyao immediately appeared at her most dangerous moment.


    Ye yangyao patted Ye Qianqian on the shoulder. His hands were thick but warm, as if a shot of cardiotonic had calmed Ye Qianqian''s mind.


    "You!" seeing the floating Ye family calm down at the moment, Feng Xiao was very angry: "well, well, you ye family disobeyed the order and are dying! Send my order and report the matter here to your majesty immediately!"


    Ye Qianqian''s heart sank. At this time. But now that you''ve done it, there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Ye yangyao said in a loud voice, "if there were no Ye Xu, there would be no Ye family now. Since we had the benefit of people, we would not shrink our head in case of danger. You should remember that we and ye Xu are both prosperous and lose!"


    "What a proud and clanking Ye family!" a voice came, and when the people looked, they saw a young man in Xuanfu with noble spirit, surrounded by young men in brocade robes.


    In line, a dark army surrounded everyone.


    Feng Xiao looked happy, bent over to meet him and said, "Your Highness the third prince!"


    The third prince''s male and female faces, a pair of Danfeng eyes are particularly enchanting, but he wears expensive clothes and forcibly presses the enchanting two points.


    Looking at Feng Xiao at the moment, he smiled and said, "I asked you to get rid of the magic cocoon. Why hasn''t it been completed in three days?"


    "Your Highness, xuanlongmen deliberately obstructed and tried to resist the order. There must be a different intention! Maybe he colluded with the soul hall and didn''t listen to the order in every way!"


    Ye Qianqian was cold when he listened to Feng Xiao''s complaint. Now Whoever colludes with the soul hall will come to no good end. Feng Xiao said that he wanted to destroy xuanlongmen!


    There was no deep hatred between the two sides, but they lost Feng Xiao''s face and the other side framed him like this!


    "Your Highness the third prince..." when ye Qianqian was about to speak, he saw the third prince smile and say, "I see. You''re not doing well. You can find an excuse to shirk it and get the punishment yourself."


    Ye Qianqian was stunned. Unexpectedly, the third prince would punish Feng Xiao.


    Feng Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the third prince would be so ruthless. Just about to cry for mercy, an old man appeared behind the third prince and broke Feng Xiao''s hand bone with only one finger!


    The howling Feng Xiao was dragged down. The third prince looked at Ye Qianqian with a smile, like a demon snake with patterns.


    The third prince and the obviously powerful old man behind him are obviously to frighten the Xuanlong sect. The third prince is a man with deep knowledge of the city.


    "Qianqian, I''m coming. You xuanlongmen can retreat now." the third prince said, saying intimately, but in a tone of command.


    Ye Qianqian can''t say no at all.


    Knowing that it was impossible to be good at this time, ye Qianqian looked at the dark army and stopped in front of the third prince.


    The third prince smiled coldly. He looked at Ye Qianqian indifferently: "I''ve given you three days. It''s already giving you face. Do you really want to stop me?"


    "I want to wait for ye Xu." Ye Qianqian said in a firm and decisive tone.


    "What is Ye Xu, and it''s worth losing to Ye family?" the third prince looked at Ye Qianqian''s proud figure and frowned slightly, and the desire in his eyes became more and more grand.


    He likes this unyielding woman, who turns into a Wang of spring water under his rubbing.


    Without waiting for an answer, the third prince gently vomited, "Yang Bo, do it!"


    As if it were a signal, the originally quiet dry mountain exploded in an instant, and rows of neat marchers stabbed xuanlongmen disciples with spears. The smell of blood filled the mountains.


    "Xuanlongmen, array, step back!"


    Of course, ye Qianqian was not unprepared at all. Thirteen large arrays began to resist the bloody storm!


    Yang Bo''s eyes flashed slightly. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, he was in the air!


    This is clearly the symbol of those who break the real world!


    Ye Qianqian was shocked. He just wanted the disciples of the array to step back, but he saw the blood light flying. Several disciples have become headless!


    Yang Bo''s strength is so terrible that they become dead without any reaction!


    The third prince sneered, and ye Qianqian was delusional. This person also wanted to stop them. Although Yang Bo hasn''t entered the broken truth, he also understood a trace of artistic conception.


    Over time, he must be a master of breaking the real world, and he has a greater chance of winning a high position!


    And ye Xu... The third prince looked at the giant cocoon. If the giant cocoon was Ye Xu, it should be removed!


    Although she knew that death and injury were inevitable, ye Qianqian was still sad. She endured her grief and shouted, "retreat!"


    "Sect leader, you can''t retreat!" some disciples said in surprise.


    Ye Qianqian looked back. I don''t know when they have retreated very deep. There are still five meters away, which is where the giant cocoon is!


    But the pressure that emanates from it can''t be borne by the disciples with shallow cultivation.


    There''s a wolf in front, there''s no way back, Jedi!


    Ye Qianqian closed his sour eyes, left a drop of clear tears and murmured, "Ye Xu, if you are ye Xu, save xuanlongmen!"


    Then, a Lingbi rose from the ground, separating the xuanlongmen disciples from the army!

 Chapter 286

    With the huge Lingbi rising into the sky, a silent panic and pressure spread among the army. Rao is the Royal Army, who is well-informed. Seeing this strange situation, it also set off a noisy upsurge.


    The third prince''s face was cold and solemn, and he was particularly quiet in the noisy army. He looked at Lingbi, who was a little flustered because of Lingbi''s appearance, and suddenly drank: "silence!"


    The third prince''s momentum was Ling ran. The noisy army immediately quieted down and looked at him with deep eyes.


    "As a royal army, we haven''t seen any big storms and waves. How can we mess up because of the ghost trick of xuanlongmen? How can we protect the people of Dawu country?"


    The third prince''s royal clothes are noble and his eyes are calm. At this time, his words not only attribute the emergence of Lingbi to xuanlongmen, strangle the source of the army''s panic, but also inspire him with words. In this way, the Royal near army''s momentum is revived, and the whole army is condensed into a sharp knife!


    After pacifying the army, the third prince looked at Lingbi with deep eyes. Since he had started on xuanlongmen, he couldn''t stop. Moreover, Lingbi really saved xuanlongmen people. Thinking of Ye Qianqian''s determination, maybe it was Ye Xu in the magic cocoon.


    The two sides have a feud. He is the third prince and will never bow to a mere civilian. It is said that ye Xu will repay his revenge and will not give face to anyone. If ye Xu is really lucky, it must be himself in the end.


    It''s better to make a quick decision and kill Ye Xu in the cradle before he fully digests this encounter!


    "Uncle Yang, what do you think we should do now?" the third prince asked modestly.


    Yang Boli is standing in front of the mountain. The cold wind blows his two white beard, which is very noble outside the world.


    However, if he was really a noble man, he would not join the royal family. He understood the meaning of the third prince''s words, flashed a shrewd look in his eyes, and slowly said: "xuanlongmen was lured by the magic cocoon. If you disobey the purpose, you deserve to die, but killing the magic cocoon is the most important. As long as we kill the magic cocoon, xuanlongmen will be a turtle in a jar and there is nowhere to escape."


    The third prince''s eyes moved and said, "according to Yang Bo, how can we kill the magic cocoon?"


    If Lingbi doesn''t get rid of it, the mighty army can''t move forward, and they can''t start with the magic cocoon.


    Yang Bo didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand, and a wisp of evil flame with inner ultraviolet blue slowly bloomed from his palm.


    "This is lava purple fire, which can burn the aura of heaven and earth. The birth of the magic cocoon needs countless auras. As long as we burn all the aura, it has nothing to do but bind itself!"


    There was a glimmer of pride in Yang Bo''s eyes. Although the lava purple fire is sub fire, there are no more people who can tame it in the world. You will be rewarded for killing the demon cocoon this time.


    He doesn''t care about the rest, but he likes the word "money".


    The third prince looked at Yang Bo in surprise. Although Yang Bo was his man, he didn''t treat him as his subordinates. He didn''t know all the strength of Yang Bo.


    Ben asked, of course he had other ways, but he didn''t expect that Yangbo had lava purple fire.


    After a moment''s meditation, the third prince made a quick decision and said, "it''s so good that we set fire to the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianqian looked at the rising Lingbi in shock. The originally calm heart now set off a strong wind and waves.


    She didn''t expect that she was really saved when she thought about it!


    Is it really Ye Xu!?


    Ye Qianqian looked at the giant cocoon and burst into tears. Anyway, xuanlongmen escaped a disaster for the time being. She should thank God!


    Ye yangyao was also very excited. He thought of shaking the light and looked at the direction of the imperial city.


    What they should do has been done. Whether they can spend it safely next depends on shaking their hands.


    "No!" Ye Qianqian suddenly stood up and looked serious, "how did the aura suddenly become less?!"


    Ye yangyao was also stunned, and then his face changed. Although the giant cocoon absorbed countless auras in three days, so that the green mountain withered, there was still a little aura flowing into the giant cocoon from afar.


    Looking at the giant cocoon, there was no sign of breaking the cocoon, so ye yangyao concluded that the giant cocoon still needed aura, but at the moment, the aura suddenly broke. It was obvious that someone was playing tricks!


    No doubt, it was definitely made by the third prince outside Lingbi!


    At this time, the giant cocoon is at a critical juncture. If the aura is broken, ye Xu must be in danger!


    Ye yangyao was worried, but he couldn''t help it. He said, "let the disciples take out the elixir and the jade that stored the aura."


    Ye Qianqian nodded, but his eyebrows were still tightly frowned. How many disciples of xuanlongmen are there and how much aura can they have, not to mention the injured. We have to leave some pills to hang our lives.


    In this way, how much aura xuanlongmen can give is a drop in the bucket compared with what the giant cocoon needs.


    Ye yangyao saw Ye Qianqian''s anxiety and sighed helplessly: "it''s the limit for us to do this step. Next, let''s see ye Xu''s nature."


    Ye Xu, who is regarded as "good fortune", is now completely in a state of no desire and no desire, just like an unborn baby, who can only do things instinctively.


    The body has been torn and rebuilt for thousands of times. By this time, it has stabilized. Banxiandan has already been digested by the body. A steady stream of aura washes every inch of muscles and bones, and the flesh and blood emits Yingying brilliance and fragrance.


    It was supposed to be a demon fetus, but it became a spirit fetus because of Banxian Shan!


    If you let the candle devil know, he will be angry and come back at the moment. The big array of devil fetuses he worked hard to make has become a sacrifice because of a difference of thought. On the contrary, ye Xu has become a spirit fetus!


    A half silver and half black little dragon walked peacefully on Ye Xu. A pair of powerful wings grew behind him. His eyes were closed, but a black bead was inlaid between his forehead. When he looked carefully, it was a moving eye!


    Aura suddenly stopped. Bruce Lee, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He was obviously a petite one, but now he was as majestic as a giant dragon!


    It opened its mouth, the eyes in its forehead suddenly widened, and the vast and terrible mental pressure, like the huge waves of more than ten meters, rushed to the outer layer of Lingbi!


    "Click, click, click!"


    A slight sound sounded, as if something had been gently pricked by an embroidery needle. In an instant, the army seemed to be wrapped in a bloody cloth!


    The third prince was dizzy and bit his lips tightly, but his seven orifices were out of control. His handsome face was as terrible as a ghost at this time!


    His strength is not weak, especially so painful, not to mention those soldiers and guards with low strength, a thick smell of blood filled the mountains!


    The third prince''s face was distorted and looked hard at the huge cocoon. Needless to say, it must be that ye Xu played tricks, causing heavy losses to his army!


    Yang Bo''s influence was not low. He felt dizzy and frightened. Unexpectedly, the counterattack from the giant cocoon was so fast and fierce!


    "Retreat!" the third prince looked at the staggering army and said gnashing his teeth.


    The whole army began to move, but the soldiers and guards in the back row did not move, so that the front row could not withdraw.


    The third prince said angrily, "who doesn''t move, kill on the spot!"


    "Get the order!" the general got the order and without hesitation inserted the knife into the soldier guard''s body, but he saw that the soldier guard was silent. The fallen body touched the soldier guard on the side, and the whole line fell like cutting straw in an instant!


    The general opened his frightened eyes and said, "Your Highness, they... They are dead!"

 Chapter 287

    The Royal near army is not an unknown army. It is the strongest military force of Dawu state, with strong strength and strict discipline. This time, the father gave the three princes ten thousand troops, and one column was two thousand!


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu lost a line before he appeared!


    The third prince''s heart was a little cool. The original mentality of planning strategies and controlling the overall situation collapsed. If ye Xu was afraid of "breaking out of the cocoon", how strong should ye Xu be!?


    It''s a pity that the third prince didn''t know that ye Xu didn''t do it at all, but that naughty little silver dragon was dissatisfied with the disappearance of aura and was angry. If he knew, I''m afraid his surprised eyes could stare out.


    Looking at the fallen soldiers and guards, the third prince took a heartache. It''s all his father''s army. Now the loss is so heavy that someone in the court must criticize him for his bad work!


    "Move these corpses away and withdraw!" the third prince closed his eyes tightly and gnashed his teeth.


    After all, it is a well-trained army. Even if the fear atmosphere spreads, it still acts as soon as it hears the command. Soon, the whole site was cleared, about 100 meters away from the giant cocoon. The originally empty mountain road was crossed with bodies, bleak and desolate.


    Yang Bo''s face was not good-looking. The mental pressure made him feel out of breath. If he hadn''t been in a high state, I''m afraid he would bleed in his seven orifices like the third prince.


    In addition, he thought it was easy to get rid of the magic cocoon, but he was stopped by such a xiamawei. Thinking of the credit for fighting water drift, Yang Bo''s appearance of an expert outside the world could not be stopped. He said angrily: "Your Highness, the third prince, the magic cocoon is deeply planted. I''m afraid it will be a disaster to the common people, so it must be eradicated!"


    The third prince looked at him and his heart was angry. Of course, he knew that he still needed Yang Bo to kill Ye Xu!?


    The question now is how to kill!


    But Yang Bo''s strength is there. He still needs to win over each other. The third prince pressed his airway: "Yang Bo, don''t worry, this time my father gave me the glazed lotus lamp, which will drive away the demon!"


    "Your Majesty gave you this treasure, which shows that your majesty attaches great importance to the third prince!" Lao Chengjing, an elder brother of Yang, saw that the third prince was dissatisfied with himself and said a good word quickly.


    But I was very surprised. The glazed lotus lamp is the treasure of Buddhism. Fifteen years ago, Buddhism was banned. Countless monks were killed in pits and temples were burned. The glazed lotus lamp, known as the treasure of Buddhism, is missing.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the royal family.


    Thinking of this, Yang Bo was more afraid of the royal family.


    When the third prince heard Yang Bo''s words, his eyes showed a trace of pride. Lang said, "it''s the way of heaven for the Buddha to destroy the devil. The devil cocoon will be removed today!"


    After saying that, put the glazed lotus lamp into the air, and the lotus lamp appears. In an instant, the Buddhist sound gurgles, and a quiet and peaceful atmosphere envelops the whole dry mountain. The serious soldiers and guards relax, the pain in their mind disappears, and the smell of killing Ling is swept away!


    The seven light walls form a semicircle, like an inverted bowl covering the magic cocoon. Only listening to the strange "crack", the magic cocoon trembles like fear and shrinks!


    "The treasure of Buddhism is really extraordinary." Yang Bo''s eyes flashed away and exclaimed.


    "Yang Bo flatters me." the third prince said modestly, but the corners of his mouth and his eyes turned up, looking happy.


    I thought it was easy to get rid of the magic cocoon. Unexpectedly, the purple fire led the magic cocoon to fight back, resulting in heavy losses to the soldiers and guards. The third prince was frightened. At this time, the glazed lotus lamp was useful for the magic cocoon, and he was relaxed.


    Only when ye Xu is dead, his heroism will spread all over the Dawu Kingdom and win the favor of his father. At the same time, he can openly occupy Ye Qianqian and avenge his sister Furou. It can be said that he can kill several birds with one stone!


    Under the influence of the holy light of Buddhism and Taoism, the wounds of the injured disciples of xuanlongmen gradually improved, and the Buddhist sound sounded to clean up the filth.


    Ye Qianqian watched the black lines gradually disappear and his heart sank a little. The lotus was used by the third prince to deal with Ye Xu, and it was obvious that it had an unknown impact on Ye Xu.


    Ye Qianqian clenched his hand and worried himself. All the disciples of xuanlongmen were silent and didn''t look happy because their injuries had improved. Their only dependence is Ye Xu. If ye Xu dies, they can''t live alone.


    The atmosphere is like a sticky swamp, full of stagnant water.


    The eggshell like Lingbi shrinks slowly, and finally becomes an ellipse of more than one meter. The dark lines become very light under the influence of the Buddhist sound, and the whole "eggshell" emits a holy light.


    Inside the Lingbi, a weak baby closed his eyes and his face was as ruddy as jade. The whole person was like a jade product, crystal clear.


    The little silver dragon lying on him also shrunk several times. Listening to the Buddhist sound like a lullaby, he stretched his body comfortably.


    If the Buddha''s voice hadn''t been able to calm the master, it would have patted the ugly lotus with one claw!


    But calculate the time, should it be fast?


    The little silver dragon looked at the baby with bright eyes, as if he were thinking about something important. Then he seemed to make up his mind, fluttered his wings, flew to the top of the "eggshell" and bit it.


    This is the Lingbi formed by the gathering of aura, which is a great tonic!


    For a time, only the little silver dragon''s "click, wipe" sound echoed in the space, and the baby was still sleeping peacefully, as if he had a beautiful dream.


    A hundred meters away, the army camp.


    The third prince frowned and looked at the glazed lotus. It''s almost an hour. Why hasn''t the magic cocoon been dispelled?


    Is this treasure a fake?


    Thinking of the mother''s face, the third prince quickly threw the idea out of his mind. The mother''s wife worked hard for herself. How could she take it without verification? This treasure must be true.


    But if you don''t finish it within the specified time and wait until the prince reacts to take his credit, what should you do!?


    Thinking of this, the third prince looked even colder. If Fu Rou had not been seriously injured and lost his memory during his trip to Zhongnan mountain, he would have lost a helper. Otherwise, why would he come to such a place where birds don''t shit to grab merit!


    Ye Xu is to blame for all this!


    Restrain the anger in his heart. Just as the third prince was about to order Yang Bo to explore, he suddenly made a loud noise. He saw that the Lingbi on the outermost layer collapsed, revealing the people of xuanlongmen who retreated in panic!


    The third prince saw Ye Qianqian standing in front of Qiao at a glance. His expression was ecstatic. The mother imperial concubine really didn''t pit him. The lotus is really the bane of the devil!


    As if the winner was above, the third prince looked coldly and said in an indisputable tone: "Ye Qianqian, if you obey me now, I can protect your life!"


    Ye Qianqian naturally won''t believe the nonsense of the third prince. Even if the third prince is telling the truth, she has no possibility of betraying Ye Xu.


    Therefore, he said coldly, "don''t waste your heart!"


    Seeing ye Qianqian''s stubbornness, the third prince lost his patience and said sarcastically, "even if ye Xu is in the magic cocoon, it must be a dead man at the moment. Since you want to be buried with Ye Xu, I will help you!"


    He took out his sword and pointed to the sky. In a solemn tone, he said, "the Royal near army will destroy the xuanlongmen traitors. There is no amnesty!"

 Chapter 288

    Ye Qianqian clenched his sword, and ye yangyao stood in front of Ye Qianqian. The xuanlongmen disciple looked solemn and quiet.


    At the critical moment of life and death, only by dying can we survive.


    The third prince looked at the xuanlongmen people who repeatedly disobeyed him. A gloomy color flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "Uncle Yang, kill ye yangyao for me!"


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. He wants ye yangyao to splash blood on the spot and let Ye Qianqian see the end of daring to disobey him!


    "OK."


    Yang Bo replied that once he stepped on his body, the distance of 100 meters came to ye yangyao in an instant.


    When ye Qianqian heard the third prince''s words, he immediately turned back and saw Yang Bo''s eagle like palm holding the strong wind, so he wanted to shoot it. He immediately exclaimed, "supreme elder!"


    Ye yangyao has a high status, but because he is an alchemist, he is definitely not as strong as Yang Bo in terms of strength! When Yang Bo claps his palm on the celestial cover, he simply wants to cut off ye yangyao''s vitality with one palm!


    Ye yangyao smiled freely. It seemed that he had already known that there should be this disaster. He flew up and looked at xiangyangbo calmly.


    He is over half a hundred years old. Life and death are common, but the disciples of xuanlongmen are too young to die here. Now I drag Yang Bo one more second, and the disciples of xuanlongmen can gain greater vitality.


    Thinking of this, ye yangyao had no desire to escape and took out the sword he had not used for a long time to stab Xiang Yangbo.


    Yang Bo smiled contemptuously, and even the mole ants dared to oppose him! Now the aura is poured back, cruel and cruel!


    "Hoo!"


    The wind roared, and ye yangyao and Yang Bo flew out like two broken kites. Ye Qianqian reddened his eyes and saw ye yangyao rolling down the mud. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he ran to pick up ye yangyao regardless of everything.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Looking at ye yangyao''s mud, his face turned white, his eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t have the usual kind look, he suddenly felt sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, his sleeve was pulled. Ye Qianqian stared at his red eyes and looked down. He saw that ye yangyao blinked at himself flexibly.


    Ye Qianqian choked, "too... Elder, aren''t you..."


    "I''m fine." ye yangyao stood up, patted the dust on his body, pointed to the villain in the air and said excitedly, "who is that?"


    When ye Qianqian looked, he saw a four or five-year-old child with a handsome face, a little adult, frowning and looking coldly at the third prince.


    "Break the real world!"


    What ye Qianqian first noticed was not the child''s appearance. When he saw the child standing in the air, he was so surprised that he could hardly stand!


    How many people are so poor that they can''t enter the realm of breaking the truth all their life. The child looks as old as five and is actually a master of breaking the realm of truth!


    Just about to ask who it was, ye yangyao said, "Qianqian girl, he is Ye Xu!"


    Ye Qianqian''s big eyes stared straight again. He almost said a dirty word and lay in the groove. It was Ye Xu!


    Then ye yangyao said, "the eyebrows are like sword peaks, the eyes are like stars, and the bridge of the nose is straight. That''s the appearance characteristics of our Ye family! All the children under the age of 10 have taken refuge in neighboring countries and can''t appear here. While ye Xu is practicing in the magic cocoon, the magic cocoon has been broken. Once the exclusion method is deduced, who else can there be except ye Xu!"


    Another thing ye yangyao didn''t say was that if it weren''t for ye Xu, he wouldn''t help him block Yang Bo''s attack just now. He also took advantage of this to hurt Yang Bo, but he was only stained with some soil and didn''t suffer from fart injury.


    Ye Qianqian''s strength is not enough. He has never seen the instant power of Ye Xugang. Ye yangyao is right now. He can see it clearly!


    The third prince vomited blood and was full of chagrin. He just saw that ye Qianqian wanted to catch ye yangyao, so he also learned to fly to pick up Yang Bo.


    But he didn''t want Yang Bo to be filled with a great force, like more than a dozen mountains. Let alone pick up people, they rolled directly on the mud. Because of their poor strength, they vomited several mouthfuls of blood!


    Seeing Yang Bo get up, the third prince was furious. He broke the real master half a step. He was made like this by an alchemist. He was so incompetent!


    As soon as he was about to swear, he heard Yang Bo pointing to a child and saying in panic, "master of breaking the real world!"


    The third prince sneered. He didn''t know where the child came out, but Yang Bo pointed to a child standing on the ground in a daze and said to break the truth. He really laughed off his big teeth!


    The three princes, who had been arrogant and grumpy because Yang Bo was injured, said sarcastically: "Yang Bo, you are also a first-class expert in the Dawu kingdom. I didn''t expect to open my eyes and be frightened by a child today!"


    Yang Bo looked at the third prince with a fool''s eyes. He was pointed at and scolded. He was also angry: "where can you see that it''s a child? It''s clearly a demon!"


    After that, there was panic in his eyes. If the child had not just dissolved his palm technique in order to protect ye yangyao, he might be seriously injured at the moment!


    The third prince is so weak that he can''t see it. It''s stupid to ridicule himself!


    "Alarmist! Somebody, go and kill this son!"


    The third prince coldly said that he didn''t believe Yang Bo''s words at all, but he couldn''t let Yang Bo spread "rumors" to disturb the morale of the army, so he ordered him to say.


    Yang Bo''s eyes flashed coldness and disdain. The third prince is going to die. He won''t accompany him!


    "My subordinates have orders!"


    The general threw up his sword and stepped forward. He looked at the child''s deep eyes. There was no cold in his heart, and his hands became more and more fierce.


    A remnant shadow crossed, and the head rose to the sky. Everyone stared!


    The third prince almost buttoned his eyes, and the headless body fell down and stirred up a burst of dust!


    It was the general who wanted to attack the children!


    The third prince''s hands and feet were cold. He looked at the child again. A bad feeling flashed in his heart. He trembled and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the child looked at the third prince and asked, "haven''t you been looking for me again and asked who I am?"


    The third prince''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the vague name at the bottom of his heart became clearer and clearer. He almost couldn''t help shouting, "Ye Xu! It''s you!"


    His shock was like a terrible wave, and his thoughts were chaotic. Unexpectedly, ye Xu really came out of the magic cocoon, and his cultivation became so high!


    The general is also a condensed pill state at least, otherwise he would not be his confidant. Unexpectedly, he was easily killed like a dog in front of Ye Xu!


    At the beginning, ye Xu was famous in the Dawu Kingdom, but he was just a condensed pill realm. This time, he broke the truth!


    He didn''t doubt Ye Xu''s childlike appearance. After all, the world has changed a lot. The change of Ye Xu''s appearance is really nothing. Strength is the only standard.


    The third prince clenched his teeth. No matter how much he was unwilling to do, he could only swallow it. Ye Xu broke the real situation at the moment. He was the one he couldn''t afford to offend!


    Know the current affairs as a hero. It''s just to take revenge after suffering losses!


    The third prince bowed his hand reluctantly: "I was ordered to remove the magic cocoon, but I didn''t expect it was my own family. It''s not my intention to hurt xuanlongmen disciples by mistake. I''m really sorry."


    Then he wanted to retreat with the army.


    "I have rules in Xuanlong gate. Whoever bullies me will give it back a hundred times!" Ye Xu''s childish voice, but his tone is very gloomy: "you killed my Xuanlong gate man. Now you want to run, there''s no way!"

 Chapter 289

    In the dark, he had a feeling. If he hadn''t instinctively used Lingbi to protect the xuanlongmen people, ye Xu was afraid to see a dead body!


    Even when he woke up, he could see that the people of the third prince hurt ye yangyao and quickly kicked Yang Bo away, so as to save ye yangyao''s life!


    Ye Xu was so angry that ye yangyao was an elder he respected very much. He was reduced to this point. Didn''t other people in xuanlongmen be bullied even worse!


    Looking at Ye Qianqian''s tearful eyes and the tears of other Xuanlong disciples, God knows how many grievances they have suffered!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the Third Prince wanted to leave with a perfunctory apology. It was a dream!


    Ye Xu looked at the third prince Yang Bo and others with cold eyes. The cold wind was rustling and the atmosphere was freezing. The little silver dragon hovered around and looked at the people with Ye Xu.


    The third prince''s expression stagnated, held down his anger and said coldly: "the prince received the news that there was a demon here and came only for the safety of the people. Who knows it was a misunderstanding."


    His tone was gentle, his black eyes were cold and deep, and he suddenly raised his voice and said, "it''s not my fault that xuanlongmen deliberately obstructed the Royal work. And you''re in the magic cocoon. It''s plain to cause misunderstanding. It''s generous for me to apologize to you. What else do you want?"


    After all, he was a member of the royal family. Instead of doing things well, he provoked a lot of coquettish. The third prince felt that he could hold back his anger and had made a great concession to talk to Ye Xu.


    Yang Bo looked contemptuously at the third prince and shook his head secretly.


    If you kill someone else, you will blame others for their mistakes. Isn''t that similar to "I want to kill you when I see you unhappy"!


    In any case, ye Xu''s fortune strength is strong, and the third prince only has to bow his head! But he also ridiculed Ye Xu''s "making trouble", which is not to seek death!


    I used to see that the third prince would inherit the great unification after his Majesty''s favor. Now look at this instrument, it''s just like this!


    Ye Xu was almost laughed with anger!


    The third prince is justifiable for killing people. He keeps saying that for the sake of the great armed people, he looks worried about the country and the people, stands on the moral commanding height and accuses the Xuanlong sect, but forgets that this is the territory of the Wang family!


    Although Ye Xu made a lot of noise by making a mistake and recasting the spirit tire with carving patterns, the Wang family is powerful and protected by Wang Ke''er. Ye Xu believes that the news will not reach the palace so soon!


    Compared with his Majesty''s order, ye Xu is more inclined to believe that the third prince came to "grab merit"!


    All this is just a secret fight between the royal family. Xuanlongmen almost fell victim!


    Ye Xu has no intention of participating in the open and secret struggle between the princes, but he hurt Fu Rou before. Fu Rou is the person of the third prince. Unconsciously, he has already offended the third prince. No wonder the other party is so determined to "kill" himself.


    Too lazy to talk to the third prince, ye Xu pointed to several generals around the third prince and said, "whose soldier killed my man, the leader will cut himself!"


    The soldiers and guards are obedient and helpless. As the confidants of the third prince, the generals may also contribute a lot to the encirclement and suppression of xuanlongmen. Damn it!


    And before that, the general with a face full of flesh even attacked himself like a young child. He had no pity and was like a raccoon with the third prince!


    The third prince smiled angrily at the speech. Ye Xu''s strength has improved a lot. Before the festival, he must attract each other.


    But no matter what, just a disciple of the medicine Valley, the master of the illiterate forces like xuanlongmen, his humble status can''t be compared with his noble son. He raised his hand and let the other party go. Ye Xu dared to make such rude demands!


    fond dream!


    "Yang Bo, there are some people in the world who think that they have a little strength and have a higher heart than heaven, but they don''t want someone outside. He''s nothing at all, but a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    The third prince ignored Ye Xu and only said to Yang Bo. His words were full of contempt, but he didn''t want Yang Bo to drop his head and ignore him. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed.


    But after all, he is the prince. Many people hold him high. As soon as his words fall, he listens to the generals.


    "What the third prince said is that ye Xu made a big mistake and dared to threaten the third prince. It''s shameless!"


    "It''s said that ye Xu was born in the countryside. It''s normal for a hillbilly to have no concept of honor and inferiority. The third prince is generous and kind to let him go. He also has a shameless face. It''s hateful!"


    "Killing Ye Xu is a dirty hand for the third prince. The third prince should not have the same knowledge as ye Xu. He is just a fool!"


    The generals had long been very dissatisfied with Ye Xu''s request for their self-determination. Knowing what the third prince meant, they recklessly scolded Ye Xu.


    However, if ye Xu is smarter, he won''t fight against the third prince at all. You know, the royal family is not a person who doesn''t break the real world, but he doesn''t do much.


    In other words, ye Xu''s strength is really not enough to see in the royal family!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The saliva of the generals flew everywhere. They wanted to trample Ye Xu on the soles of their feet. The sound of explosion suddenly sounded. They saw groups of flesh and blood burst open, and the blood line sprayed everywhere, like a scattered red flower.


    The triumphant expression of the third prince solidified in an instant.


    Those generals wanted to flatter him. Naturally, they stood close, and the cold blood was on their faces, fishy, salty and viscous. He has a noble status and fights with others. He has never faced such a bloody moment.


    The third prince immediately turned upside down in his belly and looked at Ye Xu standing there with a stiff neck.


    Panic seems to spread like a tide. The third prince never thought of being threatened naked one day, ye Xu! Ye Xu killed his man!


    Still in such a violent and bloody way!


    "This is just a warning." Ye Xu glanced at the third prince lightly and pointed to the fallen body: "you might as well think clearly and talk to me again."


    Ye Xu, who looks like a young child, looks smart and Yurun, like the jade boy under the seat of an expert. People who don''t know will praise "what a handsome little childe".


    But the third prince obviously didn''t dare to think so. He was shivering all over. He just felt that ye Xu was like an invisible demon killing in the abyss!


    No matter how clever the appearance is, it can''t hide Ye Xu''s ferocity! He didn''t have any psychological preparation!


    Yang Bo didn''t expect that ye Xu dared to do it, and his heart trembled. Just now ye Xu did it, he didn''t feel it. The bodies of the generals exploded like bombs!


    Obviously, ye Xu''s strength is far above himself. If ye Xu really wants to do it to himself, he can only flee in a hurry!


    They had their own ideas, but they didn''t move. Ye Xu was impatient and took two steps forward.


    The third prince trembled with fear, hurriedly looked at his subordinates and said in a high voice, "who will stand up to the killer under xuanlongmen!"


    His life is precious and can''t be folded here. If he dies, he will die. When he inherits Datong, there are some loyal subordinates.


    Yang Bo''s eyes became more and more disdainful. The third prince gave up his subordinates without saying a word when he saw that ye Xuzhen was going to do it. It was cool and thin!

 Chapter 290

    Cool and thin people have their own cool and thin places. The third prince just regards his soldiers and guards as consumable items, and he doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, he was in danger and naturally couldn''t wait to give up.


    The atmosphere suddenly smothered, and the generals who participated in the encirclement and suppression were devastated. Everyone saw Ye Xu''s will to kill, and they obeyed the third prince and could only say that they had followed the wrong master!


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that it would be better if they could follow Ye Xu. At least Ye Xu would ignore the power of the third prince and insist on revenge for his own people, rather than being abandoned like garbage like now!


    When the third prince saw Ye Xu frowning, he was even more frightened. Seeing that no general stood up, he took out his luxurious sword and stabbed a general in the chest. The blood rushed away and fell on the brown soil, forming mottled marks.


    Such a large army raised a sad feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    The generals can be silent, but no one dares to fight the crazy third prince. When there are three or four more bodies on the ground, the third prince Hong looks at Ye Xu with panting eyes: "are you satisfied!"


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart. The third prince was merciless, cold-blooded and cruel. These generals were his confidants anyway. They said to kill, without any pity.


    As an opponent, such people have no bottom line at all. They bite hard like a poisonous snake when you are lonely!


    Never stay!


    Unfortunately, not now


    In full view of the public, he can''t start against the third prince. After all, behind the third prince is Dawu!


    Ye Xu was not willing to say a word to the third prince. He said to Ye Qianqian, "let''s go back first."


    Looking at Ye Xu''s cold treatment, the third emperor blushed angrily, but he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. He had learned a lesson and knew that ye Xu was not easy to provoke.


    So he turned around and gathered the army. He vowed to make ye Xu look good in the future and shame before the snow!


    Ye Qianqian blinked and forced her tears back to her eyes. Although Ye Xu only looked like a four or five-year-old child, she didn''t know why she heard Ye Xu speak again. Her heart was inexplicably quiet.


    It''s like a sea god needle, firmly fixed in the heart.


    "Hard work, Qianqian." Ye Xu whispered. Although he just woke up, his martial spirit little Yinlong had told him what had happened.


    About Yi''s sacrifice, about the herbs in the storage ring, the spirit stone was absorbed by himself, and the aggressive third prince and the dangerous situation of xuanlongmen.


    This account, he will get it back sooner or later!


    "It''s not hard." when ye Qianqian spoke, he found that his voice became so hoarse. He cleared his throat and said, "are you still used to this look now?"


    "Nothing. After absorbing Reiki, it will change back to its original appearance. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ye Xu raised his head a little depressed. He is getting smaller now. He used to look down at Ye Qianqian. Now he can only look back at his neck. Fortunately, he can change back to the original, otherwise he will be more depressed.


    Fortunately, this time the demon fetus became a spirit fetus, which was a blessing in disguise,


    Ye yangyao looked at Ye Xu with a pair of rare goods. "I didn''t expect you were very young..." after considering the words, ye yangyao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very cute."


    "Grandpa Ye!" Ye Xu protested that a man was described as cute. Although that''s true, ye Xu is an adult man psychologically. It''s really unbearable to be described as cute!


    Ye Qianqian''s dimples are shallow, and he can''t help laughing. The warm sun shines on the earth, warm and quiet.


    Ye Xu''s expression was suddenly cold, looked at the withdrawal to the north, and a scream tore the sky.


    Ye yangyao sank his expression and said, "isn''t that the direction of the third prince''s evacuation?"


    What happened to the third prince at this time?


    Knowing what ye yangyao meant, ye Qianqian calmly analyzed and said, "the third prince has just been so afraid of Ye Xu. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stir up any waves for a while. Maybe something else happened."


    No matter what it is, this is the worst time. There are a lot of people injured in xuanlongmen. No matter how powerful Ye Xu is, he is one person and can''t protect everyone.


    Unexpectedly, he came, but he became a burden. Ye Qianqian felt bitter in his heart.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and pointed. The Buddha lotus in the sky shrank into a piece the size of a palm and circled into Ye Xu''s hand.


    When his mind moved, lines of words appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Didi, tested by Qianjie library, this object is called glazed lotus lamp. It is a Buddhist treasure. It can purify demons. The seven Buddha lights released can form a barrier, and 100 demons will not invade."


    The Buddha lotus that the third prince didn''t dare to take away before he left can be used at this time. Ye Xu touched the seven Buddha lights and surrounded the xuanlongmen people.


    In the far sky, black spots come from far to near in the blink of an eye. Chains interlaced one by one, and a big net was woven in an instant, as if ye Xu and others were shrouded in dark clouds.


    Ye yangyao''s pupil contracted like a needle, and whispered, "is this black fog chain a soul hall?"


    "Apart from the soul hall, no other forces dare to be so blatant." Ye Xu said.


    Unexpectedly, just after hitting the wolf, there was a tiger. Ye Xu looked at the man in the black cloak in the sky with a calm face.


    The man held a bloody head in his hand and stared unbelievably. He was an acquaintance and the third prince who had just led the army to evacuate.


    The man who wanted to get rid of secretly had become a headless body at this time, but ye Xu didn''t relax at all. He said coldly, "no wonder the third prince got the news so quickly. It was a good thing done by your soul hall."


    "Oh." the man sneered and said faintly, "these three princes are as stupid as dogs. I believe it when I put some news. Isn''t it good to make a knife?"


    "Then why did you kill him?" asked Ye Xu.


    Shao Jiuxing didn''t answer. He smiled like an old friend of Ye Xu. He said with kindness: "the third prince offended you. I killed him for you. I''m angry for you. I''ll tell you the truth. The soul hall has the intention to attract you. If you enter the soul hall, you can directly be the Lord of the hall without being restricted by others."


    Ye Xu laughed in his heart.


    If the soul hall really wants to recruit him, why inform the third prince to let him "destroy the magic cocoon", and now he kills the third prince after solving the matter himself.


    Who would believe that ye Xu had nothing to do with the death of the third prince? Maybe he must collude with the soul hall to kill the prince.


    The move of the soul hall is just to force yourself to take refuge in them. It has no goodwill at all.


    And


    Ye Xu looked at the chains and many people in the soul hall wearing black robes. If they were really just soliciting, why take so many people!


    The soul hall clearly told himself that if he did not agree to their solicitation, he would destroy himself here!


    Ye Xu looked at Shao Jiuxing and smiled faintly: "sorry, you are not qualified to attract me."

 Chapter 291

    Shao Jiuxing was not angry when he heard the speech, and said genially, "I am Shao Jiuxing, the tenth Lord of the soul hall. Although I only rank at the bottom of the top ten, I am also the one who speaks in the soul hall. If you agree with my solicitation, I should ask the main hall Lord for a hall Lord to give you, and other resources will not treat you badly."


    Shao Jiuxing''s face is white, pure and kind. If he only looks at his appearance, anyone will think he is a good man.


    But seeing that he still had a head in his hand, ye Xu knew that he was very deep in the city. Moreover, he just deliberately angered the place, which was of no use.


    But anyway, ye Xu would never agree to join the soul hall. At the beginning, Li Yan and Han Wenxi took refuge in the soul hall, killed Yunhai and captured xuanlongmen, forcing him to take refuge in Medicine Valley.


    After he settled down in the medicine Valley, the soul hall wanted to kill the medicine Valley alchemist again, causing the medicine Valley elder to die miserably!


    This blood debt and deep hatred are countless. Ye Xu has won the great kindness of the sea of clouds and Medicine Valley. If he takes refuge in the soul hall at this time, can he be considered a person!?


    But this is the best time to talk.


    Ye Xu looked up and said, "you broke a temple Lord here before. Won''t you settle with me in the future?"


    If ye Xu wants to agree to his solicitation, he must ask this question. Shao Jiuxing smiled and said, "Lu Jiuyou is just a lowly hall Lord. He is not a big man, and he is against me everywhere. If you enter the hall, I will help you clean up the remaining sins of Lu Jiuyou."


    It turns out that Shao Jiuxing and Lu Jiuyou are not the same people. No wonder they dare to attract themselves.


    Ye Xu knew in his heart that his expression became colder and colder. As soon as Lu Jiuyou died, the forces under his door became the "remaining evil" in Lu Jiuyou''s mouth. The coldness of the soul hall can be seen.


    "I see. What''s the carving pattern?" Ye Xu asked Shao Jiuxing.


    Shao Jiuxing''s heart sank. Was the carving really used by Ye Xu. However, he can only recruit Ye Xu for his own use.


    He said lightly, "the carving is the core secret of the soul hall. If you enter the hall, I will give it to you."


    Ye Xu said coldly, "you don''t even want to tell me about it. I can''t feel the sincerity of your hall except for a nice name of the Lord of the soul hall!"


    Shao Jiuxing waited for ye Xu to put forward other requirements in the second half of the sentence, but he saw that ye Xu didn''t speak at all and suddenly cooled his face.


    If ye Xu really wants to take refuge in the soul hall, he will naturally ask, but now ye Xu clearly doesn''t want to take refuge in the soul hall at all. It''s just a cliche.


    He boasted of being smart, but he was rejected by a younger generation!


    Shao Jiuxing took a deep look at Ye Xu and suddenly said with a smile, "young people now are so brave and stupid."


    "That''s not true. Don''t you know that the waves behind the rolling river push the waves ahead?" Ye Xu said tit for tat.


    Shao Jiuxing had no expression on his smiling face and said to a young man around him, "go play with him."


    "Yes." the young man stepped out, his black robe was embroidered with dark patterns, and his eyes were sinister, like an eagle staring at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, my name is Jiang Tao. I''m new to breaking the truth. Since you want to be my opponent, you should be ready to die. I never pity fragrance and jade."


    Jiang Tao sarcastically said that pity for fragrance and jade has always been used to describe women. He obviously despises Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was not angry. If this could make him angry, he would have been angry. He was just surprised that the soul hall was really strong. He could send out an expert who broke the real world at will.


    There was no nonsense: "do it quickly."


    Jiang Tao''s contempt is even worse when he sees this. Any bloody man must be very angry when he hears that he is said to be a woman. Who knows that ye Xu didn''t frown. He is a pretending coward!


    Jiang Tao jumped and looked down at Ye Xu. The heavy pressure rippled away from him. It seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world!


    The black aura also overflowed from the body and touched the dead wood, which turned into a pool of sewage in the blink of an eye!


    Obviously highly toxic!


    Jiang Tao looked at Ye Xu coldly. He knew that the poison gas might have no effect on Ye Xu, but it was a great threat to xuanlongmen disciples. The poison gas that broke the real world. I''m afraid these disciples will be poisoned and killed in a moment and turn into blood!


    In this way, ye Xu''s mind must be in chaos, let alone fight with him!


    Ye Xu obviously thought of this matter, and looked coldly at Jiang Tao. The people in the soul hall were really insidious and despicable. There was nothing to do!


    But he was not worried.


    Sure enough, when the poison gas spread to xuanlongmen disciples, suddenly the Buddha light was in full bloom, and a lotus looked solemn, absorbing the black Aura!


    It seems that the lotus is not full. The lotus turns into seven little lotus. Unexpectedly, it runs after the poison gas, and the poison gas runs away!


    Jiang Tao''s face was green with anger. Unexpectedly, ye Xu had Buddhist treasures in his hand, which made him lose face!


    In order to save face, he did not play these Yin moves. When his body shook, more than a dozen sharp bones penetrated from his body and became more than a dozen thin sharp knives!


    The black liquid fell on the ground from the sharp knife, and suddenly the ground was dissolved into holes. The bad smell and the melting sound were heard all the time, which was very terrible.


    "Ye Xu, it''s your honor to die on my bone blade today!"


    Jiang Tao said, his body moved, just like a moving chariot, rushing towards Ye Xu!


    Ye Qianqian and ye yangyao were nervous.


    Jiang Tao revealed all kinds of things before the battle. It is obvious that he has high strength and is insidious and cunning. Ye Xugang has just broken out of his cocoon. Although he is breaking the real world, he still has two questions about whether he can beat Jiang Tao.


    Not to mention that there is a Shao Jiuxing behind Jiang Tao, who is not a good person to meet. According to the consistent meanness of the soul hall, maybe the two will work together to deal with Ye Xu!


    It was a burst of shame to think of this. Ye Xu''s strength improved too fast, and the enemy became stronger and stronger. They couldn''t help at all, but became a burden!


    Ye Xu still stood in place, as if frightened and stupid, without any action. When Jiang Tao rushed to Ye Xu, his body suddenly changed. As soon as he split into nine, the black chariot of the nine regiments quickly rotated and surrounded the little Ye Xu in the middle.


    "This is the formula of changing shape and shadow. Every divided phantom is real. Ye Xu, you can''t see through my real body!"


    Jiang Tao''s voice seemed a little muffled because of the high-speed operation, and his tone was firm and abnormal.


    Shao Jiuxing also smiled. Jiang Tao was trained by him and inherited his position as the Lord of the ten halls in the future.


    Although he is a little rebellious, he also broke out in the sea of corpses and blood, and his strength is not watered down at all.


    Let him kill Ye Xu today, just use Ye Xu as a sharpener to temper his successor.


    Thoughts just set, but see ye Xu suddenly light stretched out his hand.


    Shao Jiuxing almost laughed. What did ye Xu raise his hand to do? Was it hopeless suicide?


    Just listen to the "pa"!


    As soon as ye Xu reached out and patted the ball, he patted Jiang Tao on the ground. After that, he patted his hand and said, "I''ll let you skin!"

 Chapter 292

    Shao Jiuxing''s mind suddenly came up with a word "dress up as a pig and eat a tiger"!


    Then he looked at Ye Xu with his eyes showing his desire to crack. Even if ye Xu had just entered the broken state, he also concluded that his state was unstable, let alone slapped Jiang Tao on the ground so easily.


    Ye Xu''s hand was ordinary, as if a real child was playing with a ball and had to shoot Jiang Tao. The whole dry mountain trembled obviously. Most of Jiang Tao''s body facing the ground was photographed under the soil, revealing only two shoes.


    Like a quiet autumn night, there was no other sound except the sound of withered trees trembling!


    Ye yangyao''s eyes stared straight, and then showed a gratifying smile. He and ye Xu both prospered and suffered. The more powerful Ye Xu was, the more assured he was.


    More determined the previous idea, we must not let xuanlongmen become a drag on Ye Xu.


    Ye Qianqian was in high spirits. She looked like a pretty face. She was as beautiful as a flower. The whole child glowed like looking at her idol. She was tender with a ping and a smile.


    She didn''t think so much, but ye Xu could shoot the arrogant Jiang Tao like a cucumber without dew, which made her feel proud.


    Maybe the excitement of the two leaders led the disciples of xuanlongmen to relax when they looked at Ye Xu.


    Shao Jiuxing saw that ye Xu was in a needle like position in xuanlongmen. His eyes were cold and he snorted. In an instant, a dignified and deep pressure dispersed, as if the green mountain of more than ten meters had fallen!


    The people in black trembled, bowed their heads and were in a panic. Shao Jiuxing seemed kind but actually cruel. None of them dared to bear Shao Jiuxing''s anger!


    Ye Xu''s divine sense is sensitive. He can feel the whereabouts of this pressure, and his eyes are cold.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Jiuxing had a very small stomach and bullied his xuanlongmen people with the threat of breaking the real world.


    At that moment, I looked up with a faint smile. There was an invisible surge of pressure, and there seemed to be thunder in the whole world!


    Yang Bo, who had taken refuge in the soul hall, was trembling all over, and the struggle for momentum was like most of xuanlongmen''s weak disciples, who could not feel it at all. And like the people he can feel, he is shocked to find that ye Xu can match Shao nine stars!


    How is this possible? Ye Xu''s strength is so high!


    Shao Jiuxing was also stuffy.


    Others may not know, but he knows that Jiang Tao has no skin injury. Even if he is photographed in the soil, he can recover that little injury in the blink of an eye.


    However, Jiang Tao didn''t move, just like a puppet, but ye Xu took three souls!


    The soul has always been their strength in the soul hall. At this time, a Ye Xu suddenly appeared. He also knows the art of arresting the soul. It''s unpredictable. He didn''t see how ye Xu did it!


    At this point, it is no longer a trivial matter that he failed to attract Ye Xu, not to mention that ye Xu made use of the holy things to achieve his fortune, and his strength is unpredictable!


    Shao Jiuxing has to admit that even if he has lived most of his life, he may not be able to help Ye Xu today.


    With a sense of retreat in his heart, Shao Jiuxing''s momentum suddenly changed. He was no longer as strong and cold as before. He was just about to speak soft, but he felt that the momentum over there was suddenly as powerful as sea roaring and forced to come over!


    I feel like I''m going to kill you when you''re sick!


    Shao Jiuxing was furious. He was ready to retreat. He didn''t investigate Ye Xu''s injury to Jiang Tao''s soul. Ye Xu also bullied him. What does this mean!


    "Ye Xu, what do you want?" Shao Jiuxing said coldly.


    Ye Xu did not move like a mountain. He raised his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright without any fear. He said, "you don''t die a few big people. I really can''t clean up this mess."


    Shao Jiuxing was furious. His face was cold as if he could freeze. Ye Xu''s implication was to keep himself!


    Are young people so unscrupulous and arrogant!?


    "Don''t think you''re not afraid of everything when you improve your realm. Although I''m only breaking the real realm, it''s still easy to clean you up." Shao Jiuxing said coldly.


    Ye Xu knows that the secret methods of the soul hall emerge one after another. Shao Jiuxing is the tenth hall Lord and has his own life-saving secret method.


    But if you don''t kill several important people in the soul hall and the three princes of the great Wu Kingdom die, you won''t give up. At that time, there will be no peace between xuanlongmen and Medicine Valley.


    What''s more, he has just entered the broken truth realm, but Jiang Tao, who is also the same as the broken truth realm, is not an opponent at all. At this time, there is a ready-made knife test stone, not white.


    Ye Xu was a little lazy and said, "come and clean me up."


    Shao Jiuxing''s old blood stem is in his throat!


    He said he would clean up Ye Xu. It was all a scene to let Ye Xu retreat in the face of difficulties!


    But now ye Xu even said to let himself clean him up. If he refused before many subordinates, would he want to face the Lord of the soul hall in the future!?


    But he really doesn''t want to fight ye Xu. It''s no good at all. If he waits for those "righteous" people to encircle and suppress for a long time, he may die here!


    Shao Jiuxing''s head fainted. He was in a dilemma. He became angry and shouted, "then I''ll teach you a lesson for your father!"


    "Boom!"


    The continuous peak spires seem to pinch a ball. They are shaped into a ball by an invisible big hand. The huge stones and huge wood debris fly to the ball formed by the brown soil like being attracted. However, in a moment, they form a huge ball to block out the sky and the sun. People standing below are extremely small!


    Ye Qianqian could not help but cover his mouth, which was about to scream, and looked at Ye Xu with worry. If this blow was implemented, ye xuzong''s iron body could not carry it!


    Shao Jiuxing''s eyes flashed slightly. With a wave of one hand, he saw that the huge sphere stirred the wind and fell down like a meteor!


    Not only that, in the middle of the fall, the black fire suddenly burned, and a choking smoke filled the air. The hot flame surrounded the sphere and turned into a black giant fireball!


    Shao Jiuxing''s eyes are proud. This move is powerful. Even if ye Xu dares to break the sphere with his fist, the black fire will entangle Ye Xu and make him unable to escape!


    It depends on how ye Xu hides!


    Looking at the fireball, ye Xu was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to fight with Shao Jiuxing, but he didn''t think Shao Jiuxing was a remote "mage".


    This made him a "soldier" instantly lost interest.


    A black sword came out when my mind moved. The blade was sparkling and reflected light, which was quite different from the slightly rusty appearance before.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, his spirit embryo was recast. Jiujie divine sword also broke through the soul of the sword. The solid and thick spirit of the sword sent a message of joy.


    Feeling the joy of the sword spirit, ye Xu shot out the nine robbery sword and said, "go!"


    As if it were an arrow off the string, Jiujie divine sword quickly shot into a black light and hit the ferocious fireball like an egg!

 Chapter 293

    Like Mars hitting the earth, the dust in the air. The weak disciples can only see the fireball crashing like heaven and women scattered flowers, but they can''t hear any sound. When they touch it, their ears bleed!


    Regardless of the pain, I saw tiny flames scattered in the sky and scattered into the crowd.


    Ye yangyao stood in front of the crowd, looking solemn and trying to resist the fire, but he saw the sound of Buddha and the lotus in full bloom, blocking the hot black fire outside.


    There are lotus flowers in xuanlongmen, but the black robed people brought by Shao Jiuxing are not so lucky. They see that the black robed people seem to have lost their heads and run around in panic. The black robed people entangled by the flame immediately become a pool of black ash, and the sound of screams can be heard all the time!


    Shao Jiuxing looked at the scene of "human tragedy" and was so angry that his face was livid!


    He knew that his move might not help Ye Xu. It was just a tentative move, but it definitely made Ye Xu less relaxed.


    But I don''t want Ye Xu to call out a black sword and hit his fireball everywhere without looking at it at all. On the contrary, it made him lose a lot of his subordinates!


    It''s mean!


    Shao Jiuxing almost couldn''t help scolding. Seeing ye Xu''s lack of interest, he was even more angry!


    Angry at the same time, there is a deep fear.


    Ye Xu frowned and thought. This time he had a blessing in disguise, but his realm had improved too fast. Needless to say, he took advantage of the magic dragon prison formula.


    But that pile of martial arts, how to use it, is like trying to use the left hand, but raising the right leg. I always feel that the force is wrong. It''s not as comfortable as simply competing with brute force.


    It seems that we have to collect some martial arts and body methods.


    Ye Xu doesn''t have a headache. He has a treasure digging system anyway. He Chou can''t find his martial arts skills. If he doesn''t help, with his current strength, are you afraid he won''t have any martial arts skills?


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xu looked at Shao Jiuxing. The soul hall was afraid of himself. Why didn''t he be afraid of the soul hall. The carvings they found can make themselves advance by leaps and bounds, and the strength and purpose behind them are unfathomable.


    But since he offended, he simply offended to the end. Ye Xu was never afraid of anything.


    As soon as the eyes were closed, a momentum rose from the ground and shrouded around Ye Xu, as if the heaven and earth were beginning to open and the pure light in the east of sunrise illuminated all demons and monsters in the sunrise.


    With this pure and bright power, Shao Jiuxing trembled all over.


    He looked at Ye Xu in horror, and his thoughts ran like ten thousand horses. Didn''t Ye Xu come out of the magic cocoon? How could he have such a bright power? If not, how could he invite Ye Xu!


    You should know that this pure and true power is the great enemy of the soul hall!


    Too late to think more, Shao Jiuxing hurriedly shouted, "go!"


    However, together with this momentum, it is like a rolling sea wave, one flat does not disappear, one wave rises again, surging from all directions, tightly surrounding the people in the soul hall!


    "Temple Lord, I can''t go!" someone exclaimed.


    "Lord, we are surrounded!" someone cried.


    This sounds ridiculous. The soul hall brought so many people to bully Ye Xu. In the end, ye Xu "surrounded" them alone and with a sword!


    Shao Jiuxing stared at the young child, but his heart was like a tsunami. He roared, "shut up and take out ten thousand magic sails!"


    A huge black canvas rises without wind, and creepy bites and screams rise and fall one after another. Painful faces and white souls float in the canvas, and the surging magic gas invades the pure momentum like a mountain torrent!


    A huge black array suddenly appeared at the foot of the army of the third prince in the distance. The dark, fishy and sweet blood spread. The army fell down like straw, and the souls flew into the magic sail!


    The soul of soldiers is the best tonic to feed the magic sail. At this moment, nearly 8000 souls have entered the magic sail, and the power of 10000 magic sails has overwhelmed Ye Xu in an instant!


    There was a black light in the pure light!


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. After all, Jiang Jiuxing was still old and spicy. He worked steadily. He turned the army brought by the third prince into a sacrifice of magic treasure to increase the power of 10000 magic sails!


    The third prince not only made his own gun, but the army that should have fought in the battlefield has also become an unknown victim. What a pity!


    But if Shao Jiuxing thought that he could suppress himself, it would be too naive!


    Ye Xu took a deep breath without hesitation. A dragon shaped shadow took off behind Ye Xu. His two orange eyes were like copper bells, emitting a momentum comparable to that of the world. He looked contemptuously at the ten thousand magic sails, and the Dragon roared!


    After all, it was a virtual shadow. It only looked like roaring, but there was no sound. But the magic sail, which was originally crying and howling, trembled all over, and the crying stopped suddenly. All the living souls trembled. Again, the wings of the dragon shaped virtual shadow shook, and the black soul was shattered!


    What is this!


    Shao Jiuxing was shocked and shivered all over. He knew that Wan magic fan would not have much impact on Ye Xu. After all, that pure power was the natural enemy of magic fan, but it could delay more or less so that he could escape here.


    The dragon shaped virtual shadow is Ye Xu''s martial soul, but there is such a powerful martial soul in the world. Any move can affect 10000 magic sails!?


    He Shao Jiuxing has lived for so many years and has never encountered such a thing. Today he is really a ghost!


    Before he wanted to understand what was going on, he saw a figure rushing over. Shao Jiuxing subconsciously blocked it, and the vast and huge force came into his body. One could not bear it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth!


    Looking down, ye Xu hit him again and hit him hard in the face!


    Shao Jiuxing''s anger came from it. At least he was also the Lord of the hall. He was chased, run over and beaten by a young child. Even if he returned to the soul hall, he would be laughed at by others.


    Regardless of the moment, he took out his double swords, and two auras spewed out. The fierce wind hunting seemed to change the sky!


    Several fists and swords of "Dang" intersected, followed by several loud explosions. The two figures in the sky changed rapidly. Everyone looked closely, but they couldn''t see the situation at all.


    Shao Jiuxing is getting more and more frightened. He is not good at melee, but he is forced to fight in melee by Ye Xu. At the moment, his aura has shown signs of pouring, but ye Xu is more and more brave, his face is red, and his eyebrows are full of fierce battle!


    As soon as one punch fell and one punch rose again, ye Xu was fresh and shouted, "come again!"


    Fuck you!


    Shao Jiuxing is angry. The master can fight thousands of moves in an instant. His white and fat body can be beaten by Ye Xu. If he continues to fight, his life must be explained here!


    Hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, don''t you want to see the shaking light again?"


    Shake it up! What''s wrong with her!?


    Ye Xu, who was originally hearty, didn''t come to the bottom of his heart. He looked at Shao Jiuxing fiercely. He didn''t think about it, but he fell heavily!


    Boom, boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Shao Jiuxing was deeply driven into the dry mountain. The whole body was like a pool of meat mud, which was beaten to death by Ye Xu!

 Chapter 294

    How is that possible!


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at a pool of soft meat on the dark hole, and the shock almost spilled over their chest!


    Shao Jiuxing is the top ten Lord of the soul hall. How could ye Xu beat him like this and have no power to fight back!


    Dead still so oppressed, beaten into rotten meat like wonton!


    In that case, don''t they underestimate Ye Xu too much? Their previous complacency and arrogance now seem to be pulling hair from the tiger''s ass. it''s stupid!


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Shao Jiuxing died, ten thousand magic sails were shattered by the wind, tens of thousands of souls howled and stopped suddenly, and countless black-and-white souls turned into dots and disappeared into the sky.


    It''s a good thing to liberate countless souls imprisoned in Wanmo fan.


    The rest of the people in the soul Hall who are still alive are already six gods and no masters. Shaojiuxing usually doesn''t like someone who has more ideas than him. The rest are naturally those who follow the trend. When ye Xu looked at it, his heart jumped wildly!


    Ye Xu naturally has no mercy. He knows the truth of killing all and leaving no grass. His majestic momentum will be pressed against the rest of the people in the soul hall!


    "Search!"


    A dangerous Qi machine suddenly locked itself. Ye Xu''s hair stood upright and rolled behind him without hesitation. A huge Phnom Penh arrow feather was born in the air, rubbing against Ye Xu''s side like a meteor!


    A black robed man several meters behind Ye Xu fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu turned to the archer, his eyes narrowed slightly, and saw several Phnom Penh arrow feathers on the side of the board like an artillery car. A line of people in bright yellow robes stood there as if pointing the country.


    The head man smiled and said in a loud voice, "are you ye Xu? Just now I saw that the rebels of the soul hall wanted to sneak on you, so they made me shoot an arrow. Fortunately, you ignore it, otherwise I can''t be at ease."


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart that the people in the soul hall would not attack secretly. In addition, even if he attacked secretly, he would not hurt half of his hair, but the Phnom Penh arrow feather would be different. If he didn''t react quickly, he would really hit!


    If he guesses correctly, the young childe in front of him, although his face is warm, he must be hostile to him in his heart!


    But ye Xu also developed the ability not to show his seven emotions and six desires on his face. He said faintly, "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "How can I talk to the prince! So rude!" a man around the young childe scolded.


    Ye Xu faintly saw that the young childe was wearing extraordinary clothes and jade pendant. He was rich and noble everywhere, but the vanity on his face and the happy smile of villains were obscene. No wonder Mingming, as a legitimate prince, was pressed by the three princes.


    But ye Xu didn''t understand. What he said also indirectly helped the prince suppress the third prince. Where did the prince get hostility?


    The Royal people are not all stupid X!


    Ye Xu thought for a long time, but the prince over there suddenly red his eyes, cried bitterly and said, "my poor third brother died in the hands of the people in the soul hall. I was out of reach in the middle palace, but I only saw the third brother''s body. The soul hall is really hateful!"


    A crowd around him also began to cry, but there were few tears. They felt hypocritical anyway.


    The prince wiped his tears and suddenly said with awe inspiring Justice: "in addition to the responsibility of everyone in the soul hall, and the soul hall killed my third brother, I feel unbearable pain. Please let Ye Xu let me have a drink with you when I kill these remaining evils!"


    Ye Xu''s expression suddenly became cold.


    No matter how righteous the prince says, he can''t cover up the prince''s desire to grab merit! Since the alliance of several great powers, it is a matter of great honor for anyone to wipe out the remaining evils in the soul hall.


    The prince wants to kill the rest of the people in the soul hall. Go and ask your majesty for merit!


    Ye Xu is not greedy for these merits. It''s not good for him to be famous, but why does the prince think he must let him!?


    When the prince''s entourage saw that ye Xu didn''t speak, he angrily said, "the prince wants to eliminate harm for the people. What are you blocking here? Is it difficult to cover up the soul hall?"


    The prince''s original warm expression was also a lot colder. He looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled and looked at the prince, "are you really going to wipe out these remaining evils? There are experts in the soul Hall who break the real world."


    The prince subconsciously shrunk his hands and feet, turned his eyes, straightened his waist and said, "if you don''t take risks in a big event, what if you break the real world? As the prince of Dawu, I''m not afraid even if my blood spills on the battlefield!"


    "Please get out of the way!" the prince said generously, looked at Ye Xu indifferently, and despised it in his heart.


    If there were a master who broke the real world, ye Xu would still live to this day. He didn''t brag and didn''t draft. He obviously wanted to compete with him!


    If the country people really have no eyesight, no wonder it''s also a virtue to shake the light!


    Remembering the cool and arrogant appearance of shaking light, the prince swayed and looked at Ye Xu, who was not angry in the future.


    Ye Xu realized that the prince obviously didn''t see the Lord of the soul hall, and didn''t know the news, so he hurried to grab the merit, so he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Since you want to go, then go." Ye Xu said.


    "Let''s go!" the prince waved his big sleeve and was even more dissatisfied with Ye Xu. He was just a country boy, but he was so lucky that he played tricks in front of him!


    When the Prince wanted to deal with the soul hall, he naturally brought countless good hands and treasures. He saw a light circle surrounding the area, and the light scattered everywhere. Those people in black clothes couldn''t go out.


    Masters rushed to the soul hall like wolves, and all kinds of virtual shadows soared into the air. The always ferocious soul hall was trembling like a sheep meeting jackals!


    The prince was particularly proud when he saw it. Ye Xu said that there were experts in breaking the real world, just a bunch of garbage. What experts in breaking the real world!


    Make it clear that you are lying to yourself!


    He was dissatisfied. He squinted at Ye Xu and said with a smile: "Ye Xu, you have bad eyes. You are a master of breaking the real world!"


    "No." with a faint smile, ye Xu released Jiang Tao''s soul and rushed into the soil.


    Suddenly, a torrent of anger came!


    The people who originally killed the prince suddenly felt a cold feeling. They saw that the black fog dispersed, and the fierce toxin instantly turned several people with low cultivation into a pool of sewage!


    Jiang Tao screamed. He looked at people who came out of nowhere and killed his own people. He roared up to the sky. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died under Jiang Tao!


    The prince''s face was pale. He looked at his people and wanted to escape, but he regretted that he couldn''t escape because of the aperture!


    He was determined that the Third Prince of xuanlongmen would fight with the soul hall, and both sides were hurt. The rest were shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which was not enough to be afraid! I just need to take credit!


    But where did this master of breaking the real world hang in the sky and kill his good hand who planned to close it up!


    The prince felt his heart tremble with pain!


    In his ear, ye Xu''s smiling voice said, "Prince hall master, don''t you have bad eyes and don''t see the master of breaking the real world!"

 Chapter 295

    His Highness The Prince wanted to be angry very much. Ye Xu exchanged all his words for him. He ridiculed him without leaving any face. What a shame!


    But before his words were spoken, it became a tremor. The crown prince trembled in his legs and could hardly stand straight. If ye Xu hadn''t been around, he would have collapsed like a lump of mud.


    He said forcefully with a tremor, "what about those who break the real world? I''m the crown prince of the great martial kingdom. I should protect the people. Everyone can kill the evil spirits in the soul hall!"


    He didn''t believe what he said. It was heartache and fear. Looking at Jiang Tao, he saw that many experts he netted seemed like a fragile porcelain doll in front of Jiang Tao!


    The remnant of the soul hall met Jiang Tao and had a backbone. They united to kill the "experts" brought by the prince.


    For a time, like Shura hall, meat foam flying, human tragedy!


    However, several people brought by the prince are really good at martial arts. Five of them are particularly similar. The United sword array trapped Jiang Tao.


    The prince was relieved. He was really afraid that Jiang Tao would rush over and kill himself. At this time, he felt safe to see Jiang Tao trapped.


    Remembering Ye Xu''s sarcasm, the prince squinted and said coldly, "my men are as fearless of life and death as I am. They are for the country and the people. Unlike you, they can only say sarcastic words. It''s really hateful!"


    Ye Xu was speechless. If the crown prince hadn''t intervened, he would have cleaned up the remaining evils in the soul hall. He also needed the crown prince''s hand and sent several lives for no reason!


    Besides, although the cultivation accomplishments of these five people are good, there should be seven or eight levels of condensed pill realm, and the sword technique is exquisite and powerful, but it''s still a little worse for Jiang Tao. The prince will stab himself now. It''s too early to be happy!


    "They are not rivals."


    Ye Xu looked at the sword array coolly. It''s a pity that these five people have to be subordinates of the crown prince.


    "Are you a shrinking turtle?" the prince sneered. Ye Xu was just afraid. He pointed out what to wear here!


    Ye Xu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the foolish Prince and watched the battlefield. As expected, it was only three moments. The leader of the five screamed and was stabbed through his heart by Jiang Tao with a dagger!


    The tight sword array made a mistake and couldn''t be maintained. Jiang Tao cut the other four people impolitely!


    The prince''s eyes widened and his face was bloodless!


    The five brothers of the yuan family are his cards. I didn''t expect to die so soon in front of the broken real world. What should he do!


    After looking around, it seems that there is no place to escape!


    "Ye Xu!"


    High in the air, after solving the "trouble", Jiang Tao finally saw Ye Xu, and his pupil suddenly contracted.


    He remembered clearly that he was about to attack Ye Xu. As a result, ye Xu seemed to know where he was. As soon as he clapped his hands, his whole body was stiff and unconscious!


    Obviously, I totally underestimated Ye Xu before. The strength of the other party is far above me!


    Shao Jiuxing paid a price for his motherland''s mistakes, but he is still young and doesn''t want to die at all!


    In a flash of thought, Jiang Tao stepped on the soles of his feet and flew here!


    Looking at Jiang Tao who rushed over, his subordinates couldn''t stop him at all. The prince''s face was as gray as death!


    As the crown prince of a country, no matter how bastard he is, he also knows that breaking the real world is what he should look up to, but Jiang Tao is now an enemy, how can he let go of his noble status!


    Yu Guang saw Ye Xu. The prince seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and cried, "Ye Xu, save me. He''s coming to kill me!"


    Ye Xuli ignored him and looked at Jiang Tao. The other party''s face was full of obedience, and his whole body exuded the smell of humble respect.


    Although it seems to be sincere, ye Xu is secretly vigilant. The soul hall is cunning and insidious. He can''t believe it.


    Seeing that ye Xu was frightened, the prince couldn''t speak. Suddenly, he felt that the world was spinning, the future was slim, and the darkness was incomparable!


    Ye Xu is really useless. It seems that Xiaoming will explain here today. He still has a new concubine room to enjoy!


    In panic, the prince suddenly heard Jiang Tao lower his airway in a low voice.


    "Ye Xu, it''s my fault today. Please give me a life. I''m willing to work for you and be loyal to you!"


    The prince blinked and felt that his brain was like water. He knew every word Jiang Tao said. Why can''t he understand it when they are connected together!


    Jiang Tao is begging Ye Xu for mercy. Is it... Is it possible!?


    Who is Jiang Tao? It''s incredible that the strong man who broke the real world and tortured his experts to death is now subdued in front of Ye Xu!


    The prince felt that he was having a stupid dream and pinched himself ruthlessly. He almost screamed like a pig in pain.


    It''s not a dream, it''s true!


    Listen to Ye Xu''s light way: "if you say this in front of the crown prince of Dawu Kingdom, if he misunderstood me and colluded with the soul hall, wouldn''t it hurt me?"


    Wait, why are you talking about yourself again?


    Before the prince understood the meaning of their words, he saw that Jiang Tao glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "don''t worry, the dead won''t speak!"


    Jiang Tao wants to kill him!


    A creepy feeling rose behind his back. The prince''s brain, which had not been used for hundreds of years, finally woke up and looked at Ye Xu and cried miserably: "Ye Xu save me! I don''t want to die! As long as you save me, mine is yours, yours or yours!"


    The surging killing intention rushed in an instant. The prince suddenly couldn''t breathe. He knelt on the ground with his legs soft, and his regret was like the surging Yellow River.


    It''s true that ye Xu said that there are experts who break the real world. It''s also true that the five brothers of the Jiang family can''t stop Jiang Tao. If only he believed ye Xu!


    "Poof!"


    With a muffled sound, the previous killing intention dispersed. The prince took a big breath and raised his head tremblingly.


    Ye Xu grabbed Jiang Tao''s neck. Before Jiang Tao begged for mercy, he pinched his hands and splashed blood!


    It''s ferocious!


    The prince was immediately frightened and choked. Ye Xu''s appearance was still a pearl golden boy, but his behavior was more terrible than his father. The sharp contrast made him tremble!


    Ye Xu took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Since Li Yan colluded with the soul hall to kill the cloud sea and let him escape from xuanlongmen, he could not forgive the people in the soul hall.


    Not to mention that if it were not for Lu Jiuyou''s coercion, the guardian of Yunding fairy palace would not die to protect himself.


    This blood feud cannot be written off at all.


    Jiang Tao didn''t sincerely take refuge at all. He just killed him before he had time to respond.


    Looking at the trembling prince, ye Xu had a cold look in his eyes. If someone hadn''t stared at him, he couldn''t have let go of the pointing retarded!


    Looking somewhere in the air, ye Xu threw his bloody handkerchief. His eyes were calm and indifferent: "those who watch the war there, you can come out."

 Chapter 296

    The air seemed to be pushed away by invisible things, and the wind blew on both sides. A black shadow appeared out of thin air, and a hoarse and low voice sounded.


    "I''m a shadow recruit. I''m ordered to protect the prince."


    The tone was steady, but with a pride that could not be ignored, he claimed to protect the prince. Compared with the trembling prince, he looked like a master.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to take part in the Royal affairs too much. He said, "since you protect the prince, the remaining sins of the soul hall will be handed over to you."


    With that, he turned to the xuanlongmen place and wanted to take people away. He didn''t love the war, and the crown prince was punished. The matter was over.


    In addition, ye Xu was worried about shaking light and others, and he didn''t know whether they had evacuated safely at that time.


    The shadow frowned.


    As a royal expert, although he can''t stand the prince''s weakness, he can see that ye Xu deliberately makes a fool of the prince. Otherwise, why wait for Jiang Tao to intimidate Ye Xu to break the siege.


    I was unhappy for a long time. Seeing ye Xu''s rude speech, the shadow recruit said coldly: "the remaining evils of the soul hall are not in a hurry, but you are involved in the soul hall. This is a big event. Please go to the palace with me."


    Ying Zhao''s words were polite, but his tone was indisputable. It was like what he said, ye Xu had to listen.


    "Involved?" Ye Xu smiled coldly and said coldly, "I have no heart to collude with the soul hall, and I will kill all the people in the soul hall. What''s involved?"


    He arched his hand at will, and ye Xu said coldly, "I have a lot of affairs in xuanlongmen, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Yingzhao''s expression was unhappy, but he didn''t speak. The prince stood up in high spirits, looked at Ye Xu and scolded him: "Ye Xu, uncle Yingzhao just asked you to go to the palace for a chat. You pushed three things and blocked four things. Is it because of collusion with the soul Hall and a guilty heart?"


    A shrewdness flashed through the prince''s bean like eyes.


    In the Imperial Palace, he was naturally well informed. Although he had never seen it before, he knew that Yingzhao was a strong man worshipped by the royal family. He would never appear unless he had something else to do.


    Unexpectedly, the father emperor sent him to protect himself. Can it be said that his father was happy and spoiled his third brother, but it was for outsiders to see.


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Feeling that the future was bright, the crown prince held his head high and thought of the ugliness he had made in front of Ye Xu. He was immediately angry and looked at Ye Xu very deeply.


    Yingzhao was surprised. He didn''t expect the prince to say so, but he didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Ye Xu''s reaction.


    What can ye Xu do? Even the best self-restraint will be annoyed by the fool prince!


    What he said was also the Savior''s benefactor. Once the eye shadow was introduced, he turned his face away.


    This kind of mind is actually the prince of a country. It''s really chilling!


    "If I collude with the soul hall, would I kill Shao Jiuxing and Jiang Tao!" Ye Xu said.


    "Maybe you''re acting." the prince''s Old God was there, and immediately retorted, "in order to protect you, they deliberately died under your hands!"


    The more the prince thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. If he was grateful for ye Xu''s saving him, and later he won the grand ceremony and trusted Ye Xu, wouldn''t the whole Dawu Kingdom become a thing in the bag of the soul hall!?


    Thinking of this possibility, the prince shuddered and looked at Ye Xu with disgust.


    Still acting?


    Ye Xu almost laughed angrily. He had to pay attention to evidence in everything. The prince guessed there for no reason. It was unreasonable to slander him for colluding with the soul hall without any evidence!


    Ying Zhao''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Your Highness''s worry is not unreasonable. Those who are clear are clear. Ye Xu, you''d better go to the imperial palace with me. If you are really innocent, it''s just a formality."


    "What if I don''t go!"


    Ye Xu sneered. If he did go, they would be full of hostility and deep in the city. They could not decide how to deal with him!


    Besides, he never wanted to have anything to do with the royal family. Even if he wanted to know about his mother, it was not now!


    The prince heard Ye Xu refuse, and the more he felt that he was guilty of Ye Xu, screaming, "go or not, you has the final say, unless you want to be against me, and oppose the great kingdom!"


    The shadow move was full of needles and said, "Ye Xu, if you insist on not telling the whole story, someone will suspect you of collusion with the soul hall. At that time, xuanlongmen, Medicine Valley and your friends will be marked with the symbol of the soul hall. It will be miserable. What''s more, I believe your majesty is wise and powerful and will give you an innocent."


    There is a trace of pleasure in Yingzhao''s eyes. He hates people who are inferior to him and makes a lofty appearance in front of him. This time, he should teach Ye Xu a little lesson and let him know how to be a man!


    Ye Xu shoots at lengmang and looks at Yingzhao. His words sound nothing on the surface, but they stress the words xuanlongmen, Medicine Valley and so on, which is clearly the threat of red fruit!


    "Are you forcing me?" Ye Xu looked at them calmly and said slowly.


    The prince smiled proudly and sneered: "what if I force you? Is it the king''s land in the world? You are just ordinary people. I want you to go to the palace to praise you!"


    The shadow move flashed his eyes and didn''t speak, but showed a superior expression like the prince.


    A fierce spirit rushed to the bottom of his heart, and the killing intention of crazy bully rushed to his mind. Ye Xu''s eyes were red and looked at them. Suddenly, he had a desire to destroy everything!


    This desire is getting stronger and stronger. A sea of corpses and blood and white bones appear in front of Ye Xu!


    Jiujie divine sword trembled violently, and a slightly inaudible dragon chant sounded in his ear. Ye Xu shivered, his eyes closed slightly, and opened again, but he had recovered his Qingming.


    I don''t know why, when he killed Shao Jiuxing, he was cruel at the bottom of his heart, so he killed him cruelly, and Jiang Tao''s death was very bloody.


    This is not in line with his consistent character. Even if he kills, he will never be so cruel.


    Just now, the anger came again. He almost couldn''t help killing them on the spot!


    Ye Xu thought deeply. It seems that although he has achieved the spiritual fetus, it is the transformation of the demon fetus after all. There are some problems with his foundation, otherwise this situation cannot happen.


    Seeing ye Xu''s silence, the prince became more and more proud. He thought Ye Xu was afraid and urged: "Ye Xu, don''t be a mother. Come with me, or I''ll put you in prison in the name of your collusion with the soul hall!"


    There was a trace of fear in the shadow move''s eyes.


    He is not as stupid as the prince. He knows that ye Xu can''t be sent to prison. It''s no good for him to offend Ye Xu for no reason.


    And just felt a trace of killing intention from ye Xu. The indifference like a sea of corpses made him cautious, so he closed his mouth.


    Yingzhao didn''t speak. The prince was surprised, but he didn''t think much. When he wanted to speak again, he heard someone shouting from a distance:


    "Respect your Majesty''s edict. Ye Xu of xuanlongmen has made meritorious contributions to the soul hall. Go into the palace and receive a reward!"

 Chapter 297

    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he almost jumped. He was threatening Ye Xu here. There came a decree to reward Ye Xu for his contributions. Isn''t this face-to-face!


    Besides, the slap came so fast and so fierce!


    Ying Zhao looked at Ye Xu with deep eyes. Unexpectedly, his Majesty would make such a decree.


    He quickly smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother Ye. It seems that he is going to prosper now that he has been appreciated by his majesty."


    Ye Xu looked at them.


    The prince looks like a angry child with an angry expression, and Yingzhao''s previous arrogance and disdain have all been put away. His tone is warm, as if ye Xu is his best friend for many years.


    Such a face changing speed can be comparable to that of a performer.


    "I don''t dare to call you brother Ye. You''d better call me ye Xu." Ye Xu has no intention of playing any political struggle with these people and responds coldly as always.


    When Ying Zhao choked, he showed his kindness like this. Ye Xu was still so reluctant. At the moment, he also said faintly: "in that case, don''t waste time and follow me into the palace."


    Then his body suddenly shrank into a dark shadow. The next second, a dark hand appeared on the chest of the people in the soul hall and grabbed their necks.


    Even the scream didn''t come out, and dozens of people in the soul hall died inexplicably!


    Ye Xu''s eyes were deep. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that it must be the handwriting of Yingzhao. He deliberately made it so mysterious, but he was warning himself.


    The prince looked surprised, then overjoyed and disdained Ye Xu. With such powerful backing, he will be afraid of Ye Xu!?


    "Ye Xu, although you are in the palace to receive the reward, don''t be too proud. Even if you are a master of breaking the real world in the Imperial Palace, you are nothing!" the prince said contemptuously.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to quarrel with a fool. He looked at the shadow and said, "Your Majesty wants me to enter the palace, but he didn''t say when. My xuanlongmen''s strength is seriously damaged this time. I''ll enter the palace after I arrange it."


    Without giving Ying Zhao a chance to answer, ye Xu took a flash and came to Ye Qianqian and others.


    To be fair, ye Xu doesn''t want to enter the palace. Once he enters the palace, the forces involved will be more complex, and xuanlongmen''s strength is not enough to participate in the struggle of first-class forces.


    Moreover, if what Bai Qing said is true and his mother is princess Ruojun of Dawu state, his majesty is his grandfather now. But Tianjia was ruthless. Ye Xu didn''t know what happened that year, and he didn''t want to recognize the pro.


    But now, I can''t help him not to go.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, do you know if it''s safe to shake them?"


    The first sentence Ye Xu asked was really shaking the light.


    Ye Qianqian was so sad that he bit his mouth and said, "I went down the mountain that day to negotiate with the Wang family. I don''t know the specific situation, but then the Wang family secretly helped xuanlongmen. Otherwise, the third prince''s army would drive away the cocoon in three days. There should be Wang Ke''er''s help here. Then he went to the imperial city. The news hasn''t come back yet."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. If the three princes really forced exorcism three days ago, his foundation would be unstable. Maybe he would really be destroyed!


    "Thank you very much." Ye Xu''s eyes were sincere and said to Ye Qianqian.


    Joy and peace of mind poured into my heart, even the sour and astringent disappeared quietly, and ye Qianqian''s smiling face seemed to bloom.


    "I have to go into the palace," continued Ye Xu.


    Since Yaoguang is also in the Imperial City, he has to go this time.


    Ye Qianqian nodded, no longer sour. She heard the edict just now. It''s a business for ye Xu to go this time.


    I''m just worried. Although it''s a leader, the affairs of the royal family are weird and changeable. All faces are wearing masks, so it''s difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianqian said decisively, "go ahead and I will take good care of xuanlongmen. We have a good relationship with the Wang family and the medicine valley. It''s not so easy for someone to embarrass us."


    But ye Xu shook his head, looked at the direction of the Imperial City, and said calmly and decisively, "I want you to leave Dawu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days have passed since we parted.


    The surging rivers flow ceaselessly, and a round of the eastern sun rises in the distance, shining with gold.


    In a white robe, ye Xu has grown into a ten-year-old child. He wears jade around his waist. Although he is dusty, the dignity of his body from inside to outside makes him as dazzling as pearl jade.


    Ying Zhao stood beside him, and his aura could not be ignored. It was just a little more worldly than ye xulai.


    The prince looked pale and frowned into the word "Chuan". His realm is not high, and he can''t compare with the two broken realms. He is very tired from running all the way.


    And the closer he was to the Imperial City, he became more and more worried. When the third prince''s secret action was noticed by him, he hurried to it after consulting with Zuo Xiang, but he didn''t think that the third prince died.


    It''s nothing that the third prince died. He removed a strong competitor, but the soul hall killed all 10000 troops. According to his understanding of his father, he will definitely blame himself.


    The more the prince thought about it, the more flustered he became. He complained about Zuo Xiang. If Zuo Xiang hadn''t suggested, he wouldn''t have been in danger. He hasn''t got any benefits yet!


    The three people had different thoughts, but they all came to the gate of the palace. The gates were open. Ye Xu drove straight in, and Hou was at the gate of the hall.


    At this time, in the early morning, an internal waiter came to report soon.


    "Prince Xuan, ye Xu, Yingzhao audience!"


    The prince took a look at Ye Xu. With obvious pride, he swaggered into the hall first, and Yingzhao looked straight ahead and followed.


    Ye Xu smiled silently, didn''t care much, and followed up.


    Above the high position of the main hall, the man in yellow clothes looked like a man of 50 years old. He was not angry, but exuded arrogant dignity.


    This is the emperor of Dawu, and most likely his grandfather.


    Ye Xu lowered his head and saluted respectfully.


    The whole hall was quiet, without the slightest theft and noise, only a few eyes came.


    "You are ye Xu?" the calm and dignified voice sounded, and the previous eyes suddenly retracted.


    "It''s the boy," said Ye Xu.


    "Look up and let me see."


    Ye Xu raised his head and looked up at a pair of bright and luminous eyes, which were full of sky light, as if he could penetrate all things and people''s hearts.


    When his heart was shocked, ye Xuyuan didn''t dare to underestimate the king of Dawu kingdom. At this time, he was more cautious.


    As time passed, no one spoke, and the atmosphere of the hall became as thick as a swamp.


    The prince trembled and his father''s mind was like a sea. He couldn''t guess his father''s idea at this time. He was afraid of being convicted because of the death of the third prince.


    The emperor''s anger will float thousands of miles. He can''t bear his father''s anger!


    Yingzhao also bowed to stand, but it''s not difficult to see the sweat on his forehead. Obviously, the master of breaking the real world will be as nervous as ordinary people in front of the emperor!


    Ye Xu''s heart sank. Ying Zhao''s strength was not weak and arrogant. If the emperor''s strength was not mediocre, he would not surrender at all, let alone be afraid!


    It seems that the emperor of Dawu Kingdom has strong strength!


    But now, the uncertain son of heaven is staring at Ye Xu and controlling his future!

 Chapter 298

    Just when everyone thought the emperor was unhappy, the emperor suddenly smiled and said, "he is worthy of being a good man in the great martial kingdom. He can kill the people in the soul hall at the age of only 16. It''s a terrible young man!"


    "Your Majesty is wise and powerful, ruling the country well, and young talents emerge one after another. This is God''s blessing!"


    "The remaining evils of the soul hall are terrified at the news, and the great country will prosper forever."


    "The emperor is mighty, the prince is gentle and kind, and there is no hiding place for all demons and monsters under the bright world. God bless our country!"


    As if spring returned to the earth, the ice and snow melted, and the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became mild, the ministers spared no effort to praise.


    The prince had settled down with a jumping heart, smiled on his face, bowed and said, "the father is wise. The remaining evils in the soul hall are scared to flee everywhere after hearing the father''s encirclement and suppression. We don''t dare to resist. We kill them without blowing!"


    Suddenly his eyes turned red and showed sadness: "it''s a pity that I''m a little late, but I didn''t have the chance to see the last side of my third brother. If I were here, I would never die like others!"


    Yingzhao''s expression remained unchanged, but he scolded the prince in his heart. It''s the first time to see such a pig teammate!


    Looking at the appearance of the emperor, he didn''t mention the desire of the third prince at all. As soon as the prince mentioned it, everyone had to face this fact!


    They didn''t save the third prince. No matter what the reason is, it''s wrong in the eyes of the emperor!


    Yingzhao is angry. The prince, who is mentally retarded, wants to throw the pot to Ye Xu and apply eye medicine to Ye Xu in a disguised way. He shouldn''t say it now!


    Sure enough, the son of heaven''s face became gloomy, like the calm before the storm, cold and indifferent.


    "Your Majesty," Ye Xu suddenly raised his head and said, "the soul hall deceived people too much, attacked and killed the three princes, and used the army brought by the three princes to make food for ten thousand magic sails, in an attempt to deal with the Xuanlong sect people stationed. They are arrogant and lawless, and don''t pay attention to the Dawu kingdom. We must return the color to prove the majesty of our Dawu kingdom!"


    If it weren''t for not dealing with Ye Xu, Yingzhao wanted to cheer and say "good".


    Listen to others'' words, ye Xu directly explained that the death of the third prince was due to the sneak attack of the soul hall, and 10000 troops were refined into magic sails. Then he talked about how to punish the soul hall and quickly changed the topic.


    The third prince is dead, so it doesn''t matter how he died. Ye Xu knew this and dared to talk about the soul hall.


    "Your Majesty, the death of your Highness the third prince is indeed regrettable, but the most important thing is to cut off the soul hall. Please also order to kill the soul hall and alert the people!"


    An old man''s voice suddenly sounded, and the whole hall was filled with awe. When ye Xu looked at it, he saw that the old man was kind-hearted, like a compassionate person with the world in mind.


    This is Zuo Xiang who doesn''t deal with Bai Qing. At the same time, he is also the grandfather of the prince.


    The prince was stunned. Unexpectedly, his grandfather helped others speak. He just wanted to shout, but he looked up and saw the cold eyes of the son of heaven, like a quail''s head and neck, and dared not make a sound.


    Those present were all officialdom veterans. Naturally, it can be seen that the emperor was unhappy with the prince''s mention of the three princes. They knelt down and begged the emperor to kill the soul hall. Most of the court hall was like the wind blowing the ears of wheat.


    At first glance, it seems that Zuo Xiang is famous and has many supporters.


    The prince looked unidentified. After the whole court was quiet, he said, "it is urgent to kill the soul hall, but meritorious people should be rewarded. First, ye Xu is young and promising, and his courage is commendable; second, he is fearless in the face of danger and exterminates demons; third, ye Xu is loyal and brave to save my crown prince Da Wu in danger. Pass my order to seal Ye Xu as a loyal general and command the white tiger army."


    The older the emperor is, the more powerful he is. He is silent. He often looks in one eye and often scares the ministers from speaking more. Now it''s scary to come out for a long time.


    However, what is more frightening is the content of his words!


    Ye Xu is only 16 years old. How can he be a general, and he is a general with a title!


    Chaotang burst the pot!


    "Your majesty! Ye Xu is so young, how can he be a general!"


    "Your Majesty, ye Xu has made great contributions to killing demons, but he has no experience in leading troops. As a vital force in our great martial Kingdom, how can he be given to the white tiger army!"


    The old-fashioned minister spoke more impolitely, "yellow haired child, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what the flag language is. Your Majesty''s move is inappropriate!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and be quiet in front of your majesty!" Zuo Xiang turned to the ministers and said faintly: "Ye Xu broke through the real world when he was young. He was young and promising. Even now, it''s not difficult to learn. Moreover, he saved his Royal Highness the prince. What if your majesty read his loyalty and became a general?"


    Ye Xu is breaking the real world!?


    The minister who got a little wind got a definite answer, and his mind immediately turned to Ye Xu; And those who don''t get any news seem to start nine huge waves in their hearts!


    The previous Opposition plan was completely overturned. A 16-year-old strong man who broke the real environment has unlimited possibilities in the future. They really can''t afford to offend!


    No matter what they thought, the hall suddenly calmed down and the needle fell.


    The son of heaven''s solemn face finally showed a very pale smile and said faintly, "can you be convinced?"


    Zuo Xiang took the lead in kneeling down and said, "Your Majesty is wise, no one will refuse."


    "Your Majesty is wise, no one will refuse!"


    The huge and neat sound rippled in the palace for a long time.


    Chaotang San.


    Although he won the title of general, ye Xu didn''t look as satisfied as he looked.


    Yaoguang hasn''t been found yet, but he is deeply involved in the disputes between the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty. The white tiger army has always been the leader of the Lin family, and the Lin family is one of the three aristocratic families in the imperial city.


    Although he is breaking the real world, I''m afraid he is nothing in front of such a behemoth. Your Majesty gave the white tiger army to himself. I''m afraid it''s not full of kindness, but to check and balance the Lin family with yourself.


    In the collision between two huge gears, the danger is self-evident.


    Fortunately, xuanlongmen should retreat under his instructions, otherwise they will be affected by the precipitous situation.


    And Zuo Xiang


    Ye Xu looked at it. It happened that Zuo Xiang also looked at it. He nodded kindly. His eyebrows were white and his clothes were decent. He looked very dignified among the approachable people.


    Ye Xu smiled and took back his eyes. No matter whether Zuo Xiang helped himself because he was aware of the holy intention, but since the other party did so, ye Xu would be criticized if he was not grateful.


    As a person praised by the emperor, ye Xu''s every move is probably at the moment of others. He has to think twice before doing anything.


    It''s like you''re covered in chains.


    Ye Xu still had a warm smile on his face, but waves surged in his heart. He took a deep breath and wanted to turn around and leave. A long lost and familiar voice sounded.


    "Didi, treasure digging system 2.0 is officially launched and a new task is released. Please host in the moonlight underground of the Qing palace and dig the corpse."

 Chapter 299

    Ning Jia.


    The long white silk was hung on the door hall, two faint white lanterns swayed in the wind, the cold air was blowing on my face, and a sad atmosphere enveloped the whole Ning family.


    "What a pity. Who did the Ning family offend? Young master Ning was broken by the left family. There is no medicine for the stone. I''m afraid he will be disabled all his life!"


    "Hey, eldest childe Ning just broke his leg. Miss Ning is pathetic. Obviously, she just worshipped the Buddha, but she was humiliated by Zhao Chang. Miss Ning couldn''t bear to be humiliated and jumped off the cliff and killed herself! I heard that the body was not human!"


    "A good Ning family, although not a noble family, is also a small family. It has done good deeds and accumulated virtue every year and has done a lot of good things for us. I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    The idle men gathered in twos and threes and looked piteously at the two high white lanterns. One of them whispered:


    "Who let Miss Ning ER and the martial artist named Wang Xiu offend the Zhao family and princess Furou during their trip to Zhongnan mountain? Princess Furou and Zhao Shen lost their memory and came to ask Miss Ning er for a question, but they didn''t think that Miss Ning er''s rude remarks angered Princess Furou and the Zhao family. This is the tragedy of the Ning family!"


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Ning Er didn''t know what to do. It''s a pity that Miss Ning Er didn''t deserve retribution, but the retribution was on the other Ning family! The Ning family was really unlucky to give birth to such an unworthy son..."


    Ye Xu looked at Su Bao''s Ning family and couldn''t help tightening his hand. He was going to find tranquility to inquire about the situation, but he heard the comments of passers-by.


    The second Miss Ning was quiet without accident, but she didn''t expect that when she came to the imperial city for the first time, the Ning family fell into such a situation under the influence of her trip to Zhongnan mountain!


    Tranquility seems gentle, but it has its own stubbornness, but it is not a person who doesn''t know the general. If Princess Fu Rou and Zhao family treat each other well, tranquility will never "speak impolitely"!


    It must be what those two people did secretly!


    Thinking of this, ye Xu suddenly saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. He knew it. On Zhongnan mountain, he should kill the two animals directly!


    Ye Xu came forward and knocked at the door.


    The vermilion gate creaked.


    "Who?" the man in short and deep clothes showed his head and said impatiently.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said politely, "I''m Ye Xu. I''m looking for Miss Ning er."


    The servant finally saw the whole picture of Ye Xu clearly, and immediately showed a contemptuous expression. The Ning family was really unlucky these days. Even the little boy who didn''t have a long hair dared to come to the door to beat the autumn wind and find Miss Ning er.


    Ah, Miss Ning Er can''t protect herself now. She''s being scolded in the ancestral hall. Where is the cool little boy!


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and said, "roll, where do you come from? Don''t come to Ning''s house to get in the way!" and then he was about to close the door.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Influenced by the spirit fetus, his body is still about ten years old. The people in the hall have their own sources. No one is surprised, but not everyone knows about it.


    No wonder Ning''s servants say so.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to support the door and said in a deep voice, "go and inform Miss Ning Er that ye Xu is coming. As a servant, this should have been what you did."


    The servant tried to close the door, but he couldn''t push it. He lost his face in front of a little boy he thought he was. He became angry and said, "Miss Ning Er has made a big mistake. Isn''t it what you want to see? Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    When ye Xu pushed his hand, half of the gate collapsed and pressed the servant to the ground. At this time, both large and small families like to use solid wood to make doors, and they like to make tall style. It can be imagined how heavy it should be.


    The man who pressed him screamed.


    The sound soon alerted the Ning family.


    I saw a fat man wearing a colorful robe embroidered with bright gold border patterns. A fat face was full of flesh. He looked at Ye Xu obliquely. The urn sounded like an urn airway: "who comes to Ning''s house to be presumptuous!"


    Ye Xu said, "I''m going to visit Miss Ning er. I''m anxious. Please forgive me for offending me."


    "Ye Xu?" the big flower robe seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but he didn''t remember it. Seeing that it was a child, he didn''t bother to think much. He disdained to say, "I don''t know where the xialiba came from. He came to my Ning house and broke my door. This door was uploaded by my ancestors. You have to pay 10000 spirit stones!"


    I''m afraid all ten thousand spirit stones can buy the Ning family. This big flower robe clearly bullies Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to be angry. He just wanted to find Ning''s house, but he was stopped three times and four times. He said in a cold voice, "where is the peace?"


    Only a sad cry of pain came from the East.


    Ye Xu''s face changed. If he heard right, it was a quiet voice!


    Dahua Pao sneered, "tranquility doesn''t obey the rules of Ning family. I''m opening the family law in the ancestral hall! You insignificant people, lose money and get out quickly! If you don''t know how to know, I''ll beat you!"


    This kind of person is in charge of the Ning family now!


    Several servants came up with iron bars. The iron bars were crimson and obviously burned by the fire!


    A surge of anger rushed to his heart. Ye Xu smiled coldly: "let me roll?"


    Da huapao''s disdain was obvious. He just wanted to order his servant to beat Ye Xu out. Suddenly, the wind blew, the white silk danced wildly, and the cold killing intention enveloped the whole Ning family.


    The murderous spirit was like a fierce sword in a sea of corpses. It was infected with the resentment of countless lonely souls and wild ghosts. As soon as it was touched, the servants with iron bars were afraid of shivering all over, and their excrement and urine flowed together!


    Big huapao''s knees were soft, but he couldn''t bend his knees because of his fat. The whole person fell like a meat mountain. The cold killing intention rushed into his whole body, and a smell filled the whole yard.


    The person who was practicing "family law" was also shocked. He saw a woman with a face like an inverted triangle, clear edges and bones, and a sharp and sour appearance. When he saw the big flower robe lying on the ground, he was surprised and angry. As soon as he wanted to call people, he was held by Ye Xu''s neck and dragged to the ancestral hall like a dead dog.


    The gate was suddenly kicked open by Ye Xu. I saw that it was quiet and dying, covered with blood, and several stoves around were burning hot irons!


    This is not family law at all. This is lynching!


    "Quiet, I''m Ye Xu. I''m coming."


    "Ye......" the quiet voice was slightly inaudible. The originally beautiful eyes were gloomy. Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, they tried their best to open a crack slightly.


    Just this seam is full of hope and light, dazzling and shocking!


    Ye Xu dragged the woman in front of Jing Jing, "did she hurt you?"


    He nodded quietly, shook his head and said weakly, "go and save Wang Xiu, Wang... Wang Xiu is in Li''s house... He''s dying..."


    Ye Xu''s heart sank. At the beginning, Zhongnanshan Lize was embarrassed by Wang Xiu. Could it be that when he was away, the Li family also made waves?!

 Chapter 300

    Ye Xuheng picked up tranquility, casually found a room, put tranquility on the bed, took out the healing pill and fed it to tranquility.


    Reach out and put your hand on the quiet wrist. A steady stream of aura enters the quiet body and catalyzes the power of the pill.


    The elixir was refined without hindrance.


    Ye Xu made waves in his heart. If he hadn''t trusted himself wholeheartedly, his aura couldn''t have entered another martial artist so smoothly. You know, as long as ye Xu had the slightest difference, he can destroy the quiet abdominal acupoint now.


    It was still some time before quiet woke up. Ye Xu threw the unconscious woman pinched by himself onto the big flower robe and said coldly, "who are you quiet?"


    The big flower robe couldn''t be arrogant. No matter how stupid he was, he knew he had offended the people he couldn''t afford, and kowtowed: "I... I''m the quiet third uncle... You... You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Xu''s smile was deeply ironic.


    He still remembered the man who called himself "the third uncle of tranquility" and said with disdain that he wanted to have a quiet family law.


    If you are really a close relative, how can you be willing to let a girl be subjected to family law? Not to mention the fire and hot iron on the ground, it is lynching!


    "Who ordered you?" Ye Xu asked impatiently.


    Feeling Ye Xu''s tone, Da Hua''s robe trembled more, and a pile of white meat shook. He didn''t dare not tell the truth.


    "It''s the Zhao family. The Li family told me to do that! I don''t want to. After all, tranquility is what I grew up with. But if I don''t do this, the whole Ning family will be over! Childe Ning is disabled. I... I don''t want to fall into that situation!"


    Ning San shouted with frightened eyes.


    Ye Xu sneered. In order to take refuge in the Li family and the Zhao family, Ning San could kill his relatives. It''s disgusting to hear the sophistry.


    Listening to Ye Xu''s sneer, Ning Sanzhi felt cold all over. He didn''t expect that the little boy had such strength that he couldn''t breathe.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you delay time, the Zhao and Li families will come to save him when they hear the news. At that time, let Ye Xu and tranquility die!


    Ning San was cruel in his heart. He was still frightened and looked very cowardly.


    "Ye Xu..." a weak and struggling voice came. Ye Xu walked into the inner room. He saw tranquility, opened his big eyes and murmured, "I thought it was a dream... I didn''t expect you to really come."


    With that, he seemed to think of something important. His face showed a panic and said hurriedly: "Ye Xu, go quickly. Although the Li family and the Zhao family are not big families, they have countless relationships with the prince in the palace, which is very difficult to deal with!"


    Looking at the quiet and strong support, ye Xu repressed his anger at the Li and Zhao families and said, "what about Wang Xiu?"


    "His life is bad..." quiet shed two lines of tears. She thought it was a dream, so she blurted out and begged Ye Xu to save Wang Xiu. In her heart, ye Xu seemed omnipotent and saved them again and again.


    But when she is sober, she can''t be so capricious. Ye Xu is her benefactor. She can''t let her benefactor take risks.


    Even if she wants to save Wang Xiu, it''s her business. She must not drag Ye Xu down.


    He was a fool and knew that tranquility didn''t want to hurt himself. Ye Xu pressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "I beat your third uncle. The Li family and the Zhao family have an excuse to deal with me. Even if I give in, they won''t give up."


    Tranquility was tortured in the ancestral hall. I don''t know that he has been sealed as a general. If the Li family and Zhao family have a little brain, they won''t easily offend themselves. Ye Xu said this deliberately to let tranquility know that he has been implicated.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuhui was willing to offend the Li family and Zhao family for the sake of their Ning family. He was moved in his heart, wiped tears and finally said: "Ning San was my uncle who was injured by you. Knowing that the Li family and the Zhao family were going to be bad for our Ning family, he directly took refuge in the past. As a result, my eldest sister was bullied and killed by Zhao Chang, and my brother lost his leg by their despicable means. My grandfather was angry and secretly ill and was imprisoned by Ning San. Wang Xiuben wanted to help me in the Ning family. The Zhao family and the Li family came to the door and threatened me with my life Wang Xiu abandoned his martial spirit and took him away. "


    Ye Xu was very angry. Wang Xiu knew that he would never be caught without a hand. He could have feelings with tranquility, which became his weakness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cure your brother and your grandfather. Don''t worry about Wang Xiu. I''ll bring him back."


    Quiet, natural and assured, said: "Since the Wang family left that day, Yaoguang wanted to go to the imperial city to find Bai Qing, but Bai Qing was not in the imperial city. Yaoguang failed to find any results. He was worried and warned us that Ning family would disappear after acting carefully. I was worried about her and begged the Wang family, but the Wang family couldn''t help you at that time. My family was secretly murdered by villains. Until now, I don''t know her."


    It''s strange that such a big imperial city disappeared for no reason.


    Don''t know the news is the best news. Even if he turns over the Imperial City, he will find it out!


    Looking at Ye Xu''s firm eyes, her quiet mood suddenly calmed down. She didn''t ask Ye Xu how to get out of the magic cocoon, nor did she want to ask why Ye Xu became a teenager. These are meaningless.


    No matter what the outcome is, even if the whole Ning family is destroyed, she also wants to follow Ye Xu.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a sharp voice shouted, "the people who don''t agree with the Li family and the Zhao family are inside! They also said that the Li family and the Zhao family are inferior to pigs and dogs, and he didn''t pay attention to adult Li at all!"


    Quiet whispered: "Li Xiao is in charge of the imperial city guard team. Although his official position is small, he has a lot of power. He gets the news quickly. I''m afraid he''s coming."


    "You rest here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    When ye Xu stepped out of the room, he saw Ning San, who was trembling and afraid, like a mighty cock, flaunting his feathers. In front of him stood a middle-aged man with evil eyes. He played with the two round jade beads and looked at them indifferently.


    "He broke into other people''s residence without permission and hurt people. Pass on my order from Li Xiao to arrest this person into the prison. If you dare not accept it, you will be killed!"


    The bloody, cold and arrogant voice filled the whole courtyard. The soldiers behind Li Xiao were shocked and shouted in unison: "yes!"


    The long sword was drawn out in an instant, and the sun fell. In an instant, a bright knife light completely surrounded Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was cold eyed. Li Xiao didn''t listen to his explanation at all, so he gave such an order. According to the law of the great Wu state, although it was a felony to be good at other people''s residence, there was no reason to kill on the ground.


    Li Xiao said this, obviously deliberately trying to kill him!


    Looking at Ye Xu''s cold eyes, Li Xiao disdained to smile.


    The child didn''t look at his weight, so he dared to be wild in front of his Li family. Ning San is not only a dog, but also his Li family''s dog. He can''t be bullied by others!


    "See this person not satisfied, come, kill!" Li Xiao spit out a few words coldly, and the killing sound suddenly shook the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 301

    The sound of swords coming out of their scabbard trembled. More than a dozen people were firm and resolute, and their eyes crossed. They all despised Ye Xu because he wanted to fight them alone. The next second is like a startling wave crashing to the bank and rushing to Ye Xu.


    Clearly trained soldiers!


    Ye Xu had no waves on his face. As soon as he raised his hand slightly, a long black sword in the scabbard appeared out of thin air.


    In an instant, a condensing and deep atmosphere rose, a dozen soldiers and guards trembled, their chest seemed to be depressed like a huge stone, and their bodies were not as smart as before!


    They all looked at each other, and there was unstoppable wonder, but no one was afraid.


    If it hadn''t been for this sword, he would have been in a different place. Now he has got a powerful sword and wants to deal with them.


    You should know that the most precious weapon in the imperial city is the treasure. Their captain Li Xiao comes from the Li family and has his own way to deal with this sword.


    Li Xiao sneered. Since he dared to hit them in the face, he should rely on them. Unexpectedly, he was a sword.


    No matter how good the sword is, the people who use it are vulnerable. It''s just an embroidered pillow!


    "Qiang"!


    With a long cry, Li Xia''s sword came out of its scabbard automatically. The sword was sparkling, the sense of war was surging, and the spirit of killing was overflowing, like a meteor rushing towards the black sword!


    The guards'' eyes were excited. The sword on Li Xiao''s body was named Qingxia sword, which was given by the royal family 30 years ago. It was not only extremely sharp, but also full of spirit. No matter how strong the sword was, it was as fragile as hair in front of it.


    Since Li Xia became their immediate boss, no one refused, because Qingxia''s powerful deterred the curfew!


    Another "Qiang" sound, the gorgeous blue light completely wrapped the black sword, and the dullness of the chest suddenly disappeared.


    The soldiers and guards cheered happily and looked at the Qingxia sword excitedly.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that there was a dull sound in their ears. Suddenly, the soldiers and guards softened their legs and feet, and their ears "hummed", and the whole world suddenly whirled.


    "Oh..."


    Some soldiers and guards vomited out their lunch. Someone looked up hard, but saw that the previous majestic green sword was cut into three sections and fell to the ground. The green light suddenly dispersed and there was no spirit.


    How... How could the bodyguard''s Qingxia sword be easily destroyed!?


    Li Xiao''s ears were stuffy. After all, his accomplishments were higher than those of the guards. He could barely stand. When he saw the broken Qingxia sword, his face became very ugly.


    The Li family can run rampant in this area. Qingxia sword skill is indispensable. If someone had told him that Qingxia sword would be cut in half by a nameless child before, he would definitely take two ears of photons to the man and put him in prison.


    But now he has to accept the fact.


    Li Xiao looked at the black sword, half hanging in the air. It was dark and deep. At this time, it was like a king, overlooking their subjects.


    Since this ignorant child broke his Qingxia sword, he should be compensated.


    Li Xia''s eyes suddenly became hot when she looked at the black sword. If he got a sword more powerful than Qingxia, the glory of the ancestors of the Li family would surely be restored.


    "Give it to me!"


    Li Xia roared. He was very dignified. Hearing the command, the soldiers and guards threw out their swords subconsciously.


    The blood was like red flannel, flying all over the sky. The choking smell turned Ning''s courtyard into a slaughterhouse, and more than a dozen bodies with warm blood fell to the ground one after another.


    The cold light of a dagger suddenly appeared in the blood!


    Ye Xu raised his eyes, and the sword was in the sky. Before the dagger approached Ye Xu, it was overturned by the majestic sword and inserted into the terrified Ning San.


    Ning San screamed, his fat body fell down, and he didn''t know life or death.


    Li Xiao''s black face suddenly turned pale!


    The person in front of him is clearly a child, but his hand is even more cruel and ruthless than him. How can it be a child? It is clearly


    The evildoer!


    Li Xiao wants to retreat, but his body is too stiff to move. Great fear envelops him. What wants to kill this person, frighten against the Li family, and rob the black sword to revive the Li family''s glory are all gone!


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Xiao swallowed hard and asked.


    Ye Xu glanced at him faintly, and his heart moved. Jiujie divine sword flew into the air, and the cold blade oppressed Li Xiao''s neck.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    When ye Xu finished, he went to the inner room.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s back and feeling the cold on his neck, Li Xiao swallowed his saliva.


    He didn''t want to escape while ye Xu was away, but the idea just came into his mind. There was a hot pain on his neck. The trembling black sword was like a loyal guard. As long as he had any change, he could put his head elsewhere!


    Did he turn around and run away fast, or did this humble black sword cross fast... Li Xiao dare not gamble!


    This time, he lost, and he lost without even knowing his opponent''s name. In addition to confusion, there was boundless fear enveloping Li Xiao!


    After cooking Li Xiao, ye Xu checked the quiet injury.


    Tranquility suffers from trauma, but for a girl, skin trauma is very fatal and may leave ugly scars.


    But tranquility obviously didn''t care. She said: "the Zhao family and the Li family are not big families. They used to be similar to my Ning family and are not reused, but they have their current status because they joined the struggle between the crown prince."


    "How about the Lin family?" Ye Xu asked.


    "Lin family?" he was stunned, and then his face became dignified. Ye Xu never aimed at nothing. It was obvious that he had a dispute with the Lin family.


    She said in detail: "the Lin family, the Han family and the he family are the three imperial families, of which the Lin family is in charge of the white tiger army and the Qing Xuan army; the he family has the status of a saint in the literary world. Even Zuo Xiang is also a disciple of the family. The Han family doesn''t care about world affairs and only wants to become a Taoist, but those who dare to fight against it will die miserably, which is mysterious in the eyes of the people. As for the Li family, compared with Zhao family..."


    Tranquility showed a trace of disdain: "I''m afraid they can''t even compare with their hair."


    Ye Xu felt a little cold in his heart. The status of the Lin family was really high and difficult to deal with. At present, except Li and Zhao, no one dared to reach out to deal with him.


    Release the eldest childe Ning and the elder Ning, and ye Xu personally refined two furnaces of healing pills.


    "This medicine can cure childe Ning''s leg. As for Ning''s hidden disease for too long, I can only make him recover 70%. It''s impossible to recover completely."


    Looking at Ning''s family crying, ye Xudao.


    Ning Lao''s face is full of wrinkles, and each line has left the pain of years. With red eyes, he looks like a furious lion and asks, "where''s Ning San?"


    "Dead." Ye Xu said, "I killed him."


    Ning Lao was stunned and said with half a noise, "this beast died well, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill him myself! I don''t have such a groveling dog in Ning family!"


    No wonder tranquility is this temperament, which is in the same line with Ning Lao, Ning for jade, not for the whole.


    Childe Ning comforted the old man and said, "Grandpa, if it weren''t for ye Xu, my broken leg wouldn''t be cured, and ye Xu will offend the Li and Zhao families if he helped us. We must thank him."


    He also said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, although I don''t know who you are, I saved my sister and grandpa. You are my benefactor in Ningcheng, but the Li family and the Zhao family are powerful. You''d better leave here."


    "The eldest childe is kind, but I''m just going to Li Zhao''s house." Ye Xu said with a light smile. The two younger generation of Ning''s family are well raised by the old man.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Ning Cheng widened his eyes and looked anxious. Just about to speak, he was pulled by tranquility.


    "Brother, he is Ye Xu. We should believe him!"


    Ningcheng knew his quiet character and never trusted others easily, but at this time, the trust in his eyes was as bright as stars, and he was stunned.


    Who on earth is Ye Xu that makes her sister believe so!?

 Chapter 302

    Until there was no trace of Ye Xu, the whole person in Ningcheng was still confused. He didn''t understand that his sister just went out twice. How could she trust ye Xu so much.


    Ning Lao said seriously to Ning Cheng, "it should have been our job to find Li and Zhao families to avenge your sister Ning. Now ye Xu comes forward for us, and we should trust him!"


    Ningcheng and Jingjing nodded seriously and said, "yes, grandpa!"


    Watching the two children encounter great difficulties, they still stick to their original heart. Ning Lao''s heart is bitter and gratified. Thousands of words are combined into one sentence: "go, let''s take someone to find the Li family and the Zhao family to settle accounts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xu''s hand was around Li Xiao''s back neck. Because of the height problem, Li Xiao tilted and dragged his feet to the ground. The valuable vamp was stained with black ash.


    This posture reminds Li Xiao of the little black dog raised by his nephew. Whenever the little black dog is disobedient, his little nephew scolds him severely by holding the back of the black dog''s neck.


    I became a dog in the hands of others


    With this idea, Li Xiao''s blood rushed to his head and couldn''t help shouting: "where are you taking me? I''m from the seventh prince. Our Li family is not a hairy boy who can insult wantonly!"


    Li Xiao couldn''t see ye Xu''s expression, but his ears were sensitive to the surprised voice of passers-by.


    "Isn''t this Li Xiao of the Li family? How could he be caught by a child and humiliated like this?"


    "Since he became Li Xiao, he has bullied others. I didn''t expect such a day!"


    "Bah! Keep quiet! It''s easy to talk about the Li family. I don''t know which family''s children are young and energetic. They humiliate the Li family like this. It''s good if there''s a backstage, if there''s no..."


    Without him, Li Xiao must kill... No, he must torture this man and make his life worse than death!


    Li Xiao filled up his words with hatred in his heart. No matter who caused him such shame, even passers-by on the street talked about himself. He would never let each other go!


    Just thinking, Li Xiao heard a faint word on his head, "here it is."


    here we are? where are we? Is he going to kill himself!?


    It was like an electric current. Li Xiao struggled to look up, but he heard a bang. A brown plaque "bang Dang" fell down. Li Xiao looked at it carefully and saw two flying characters stabbing into his eyes.


    Li Fu!


    Li Xiao was ecstatic and his heart was trembling. This smelly boy dared to break in regardless of the depth of the Li family. His father will want him to look good at home recently.


    Burst into tears and shouted, "Dad! I''m Li Xiao! Help me! Someone wants to kill me!"


    As soon as the people of the Li family heard the sound of the door being smashed, they were all startled. At this time, they heard Li Xiao''s cry for help. They immediately fell into the nest and moved out.


    The first is the old lady in a brocade mink coat, wearing a grandmother''s Emerald on her head. She looks rich and dignified. Seeing ye Xu''s big grandson with snot and tears in his hands, she immediately scolded with pain and fear.


    "Hey, my good grandson, how did you become like this! Which animal with no eyes and a thousand knives made you look like this! Grandma helped you kill the man and avenge you! Pity my good grandson, who is sensible and filial, and humiliated by unscrupulous animals. Sob, I don''t live anymore..."


    "Where did the wild dog come from? He even came to my Li''s house! When there was no one in my Li''s house!?"


    "What a reversal!"


    The old lady and the Li family around her were only shouting and scolding. They didn''t notice that the "thousand knife" was on the side. They saw a short knife born and shot at the old lady.


    As a martial arts family, the old lady has naturally practiced martial arts, but since she became an old lady, she has never touched her hand again. At this time, the danger is imminent and there is no way to avoid. She can only watch the short knife!


    "Yi!"


    With a slap, grandma''s Emerald fell to the ground, and the short knife rubbed the old lady''s face and fixed it on the post, penetrating into the wood!


    The old lady was so frightened that she didn''t come up and fainted directly.


    All this happened quickly and ruthlessly. No one expected that ye Xu would suddenly make a move, but also to an old man.


    "Since you don''t want to live, I''ll give you a ride."


    Ye Xu had a warm smile on his face, as if he had just almost killed the old lady.


    Li Zhong was furious when he heard the speech. I don''t know where the young man came from. He not only bullied his son, but also almost killed his old mother. It was like bullying no one in the Li family!


    What else to say, just kill it!


    With one move, countless people emerged from the Li family, wearing tight clothes and sharp knives in their hands.


    Ye Xu is never afraid of fighting, and old lady Li kills people all over the house in order to coax her grandson out. No wonder everyone in the Li family is arrogant, domineering, cruel and ruthless. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    She was just stunned. It was because she didn''t have many days to live and didn''t bother to do it.


    And some pain is far more painful than killing people. What if all the grandchildren and sons that Mrs. Li attaches great importance to are dead!


    Before the Li family started, ye Xu stretched out his hand to Li Xiao''s abdominal acupoint, howled bitterly, and saw a rabbit shaped round pill caught by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao''s martial spirit was a rabbit. No wonder he didn''t fight with his martial spirit.


    The power of Ye Xu''s martial spirit has greatly increased since he entered the broken truth environment. He tried to take out the martial spirit.


    Thinking of the little silver dragon, ye Xu''s eyes were darker. He consulted books. It seems that Wu soul has a real body, which has never happened in this Wudao continent.


    "Bitch, bully my son and take your life!"


    Hearing a roar, Li Zhong was furious when he saw that his son was hurt by Ye Xu. He personally tried to kill Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu chuckled that Li Zhong''s cultivation was good. At the age of 40 or 50, he practiced to the eightfold of the Ning Dan realm. I''m afraid this cultivation was accumulated from all the resources of the Li family.


    It''s just a pity... The qualification is average, so what about stacking resources!


    Ye Xu gently touched the air and suddenly gathered a strong wind to blast Li Zhong out. The violent shock wave even flattened Li Zhong''s chest!


    Not an opponent at all!


    With the thought, a smell of fishy sweetness filled his chest. Li Zhong immediately spit it out, and a large piece of blood stained the stone steps.


    Seeing Li Zhong fall to the ground, the guards of the Li family who came out earlier suddenly trembled like quails, and the waves retreated back like the ebb tide.


    Nonsense, as their master, Li Zhong has the highest cultivation. He can''t beat Ye Xu. Who else can!


    However, even if they retreated, ye Xu did not let them go. On weekdays, the Li family was domineering and fish people. These "guards" did not do little.


    More than 20 little dragons ran rampant, and the guards fled one after another. However, how could they escape under Ye Xu.


    After the mess, no one was standing. The people who used to curse Ye Xu for flattering old lady Li were like a defeated hen, silent as a cicada!

 Chapter 303

    Ye Xu looked indifferently at the Li family. Li Zhong, Li Xiao and the first lineal children of the Li family were all abandoned by him, which was undoubtedly a disaster for a family who wanted to climb up.


    Let alone those angry things committed by the Li family over the years, the enemies of the Li family will never let them go.


    "Where is Wang Xiu?" Ye Xu looked at Li Zhong and asked.


    I don''t know why the Li family met such a strong enemy. Li Zhong finally realized that it was for that person!


    The resentment in his heart was deeper. If he had known so, he would have let someone kill Wang Xiu!


    However, it''s useless to think about it now. The Li family has lost everything.


    Li Zhongxin''s gray mind was cold. On one side, a clever servant pinched Mei and said, "don''t worry, young master Wang is in the water prison. We''ll pick him up now."


    Ye Xu looked at his servant. The servant was happy and hurried to the house. However, in a fragrant time, Wang Xiu was carried up in clean clothes.


    Ye Xu''s face sank and his servant was cold. He quickly explained, "I have used the best pill. The prince was bullied and scolded by Li Xiao. He was scarred. I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up."


    Ye Xu didn''t answer either. He took out three of the previously refined pills and put them into Wang Xiu''s mouth. His mind moved and his spiritual power slowly swung open. The medicinal power carefully warmed Wang Xiu''s meridians.


    Such a probe made Ye Xu more angry. Wang Xiu had congestion in all his internal organs, almost all his big bones were broken, and there were countless hidden injuries to his meridians.


    But he also used medicine to hang his life and suffered boundless pain.


    The Li family is too cruel!


    Suddenly, a spiritual force suddenly rejected and wanted to force Ye Xu''s spiritual force away. Ye Xu looked up and saw Wang Xiu slightly open his eyes, see ye Xu''s face clearly, and show a look of surprise and surprise.


    The previously rejected aura also disappeared instantly, and ye Xu''s aura easily flowed to Wang Xiu''s whole body.


    "Ye... Xu, it''s good you..." the remaining two words are slightly inaudible, but ye Xu really heard them. Wang Xiu said "it''s good you''re alive".


    He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. Wang Xiu was tortured. When he woke up, he saw that his first sentence was not complaining, not unwilling, but thinking about him. What do you want for such a friend in this life.


    "I''ll take you." Ye Xu said.


    All the sober people in the Li family were relieved. The pervert finally left. Just half relieved, he saw Ye Xu throw his hand. After a violent tremor, the Li family mansion collapsed!


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dark. If he hadn''t come to the imperial city for the first time, he would have no bones in the Li family!


    Jiujie sword held up Wang Xiu''s stretcher, and the two figures drifted away. The Li family suddenly opened their mouths and breathed.


    Although the Li family''s mansion is gone and the Li family''s men have no accomplishments, they are alive at least!


    Li Xiao''s eyes are full of resentment. No matter what means he uses, he must avenge himself!


    Suddenly a shadow came over, and I saw poor people with ragged clothes and wrinkled faces holding sticks. Their eyes were full of blood feud like anger!


    The hairs on Li Xiao''s body stood up in an instant. He had a bad feeling in his heart!


    I don''t know who roared, "kill these animals of the Li family and return my daughter!"


    "Kill them! Animals are inferior!"


    "Kill my son and rob my daughter by virtue of power. This revenge can finally be avenged!"


    The high cry of killing seemed like the collapse of ice and snow, and suddenly pressed on the Li family!


    Master Ning gathered the Ning family and hurried to the Li family.


    At first glance, the Li family was like a frightened chicken, shrinking their heads in panic. In the front, Li Zhong and Li Xiao were naked, bloody and without a piece of intact skin.


    Ning Lao was surprised, and Ning Cheng also stared: "this is ye XuGan?"


    Quiet silently shook his head. Ye Xu killed people, but he didn''t like to abuse and kill. He must not have done it.


    After listening to a few "poop" sounds, I saw poor people kneeling down, "this is what the little old people did. The Li family has a deep hatred with us. This hatred must be rewarded. It is heaven''s eye opening!"


    "It turns out that the young man''s name is Ye Xu, the great kindness of Ye xuen. The little old people have nothing to repay!"


    Ning Lao understood the whole process as soon as he thought about it. I just didn''t expect that ye Xu was so powerful that he could level the Li family.


    The Li family is also domineering and evil. I don''t blame these people who have lost their relatives and been bullied for revenge.


    Suddenly remembered something, Ning Lao suddenly said eagerly, "come on, go to Zhao''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu found an inn, settled Wang Xiu, and went to the Zhao family with one sword.


    It is worthy of being a family living in the capital. The Zhao family is ready for the news. Even the concierge is armed with a long knife and looks at it coldly.


    Ye Xu smiled lightly. If he really wanted to go in, could the two porters of the Zhao family stop him?


    As if he were a guest, ye Xu said loudly, "boy, come to visit."


    Did not say his name, but the faint tone made the two porters'' hearts beat continuously. They had received the news long ago, and the Li family was destroyed on this seemingly young demon.


    In the heart of the Zhao family, ye Xu was not a man for a long time, but the man eating monster.


    Whether to invite the monster in or... The porter couldn''t make up his mind, so he listened to old master Zhao squinting behind him and slowly said, "let him in!"


    The squeaky vermilion door opened, and there was a deep place inside, like a man eating mouth. Ye Xu stepped in calmly.


    Master Zhao sits in the center of the courtyard, surrounded by Zhao family men. On the left side of the master stands a young man. His peach blossom eyes are evil and his feet are vain. It is obvious that he is a flower field expert who indulges in sound and color.


    But at this time, he was trembling around old master Zhao and didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid this is Zhao Chang who forced Ning Xuan to jump off the cliff.


    "I also know Zhao Shen. Why didn''t I see him?" Ye Xu said faintly.


    Master Zhao snorted and looked like he hated iron but not steel: "unfilial children, I have driven them out of the Zhao family."


    Ye Xu sneered in his heart and said it well. As long as Zhao Shen was not excluded, he was still the Zhao family. But he is too lazy to tangle with this. Zhao Shen is a useless man and can''t stir up the storm at all.


    "Hand over Zhao Chang. I can let the Zhao family go."


    Ye Xu said coldly that the Zhao family is different from the Li family. The Li family is a scourge of the whole family. The Zhao family is restrained by old master Zhao, so Zhao Chang does something about chicken singing and dog stealing.


    "Ye Xu, don''t think you can deceive people too much if you seal the general!"


    Master Zhao was very angry. When was the Zhao family bullied to such an extent that he was coerced to hand over Zhao''s children.


    Even if Zhao Chang is no longer promising, he is also a member of the Zhao family!


    As soon as master Zhao''s words fell, the whole Zhao family seemed to be boiling water in the pot!


    "What, he is Ye Xu! It was Ye Xu who killed the Li family!"


    "This is your Majesty''s personal general! I heard that the third prince died because of him. Your majesty didn''t settle with him, but gave the white tiger army!"


    "Ye Xu is like the sun in the middle of the sky. Zhao Chang offended him. Will we be killed by him like the Li family?"


    The Zhao family, who originally looked calm, were afraid when they heard the word "Ye Xu". Their eyes at Ye Xu seemed to see a man eating demon. They were very frightened!

 Chapter 304

    Old master Zhao looked at his children and grandchildren. He was frightened by a mere name. He hurried like a mouse crossing the street. His face was green with anger.


    Although Ye Xu is a general granted by his majesty, you can see that ye Xu is just a superficial scenery.


    And his children and grandchildren are afraid to look like this without this brain!


    Ye Xu looked at the farce indifferently.


    The Zhao family is better informed than the Li family no longer on the table. It''s not surprising that uncle Zhao knows who he is.


    Since uncle Zhao is unwilling to hand over Zhao Chang, don''t blame him for doing it himself.


    Ye Xu held the Jiujie sword without hesitation. The Jiujie sword shot straight at Zhao Chang like light.


    Zhao Chang was frightened to death. The feeling of being stared at made him unable to move in a hurry. He saw a sword in the air. In an instant, the fire splashed and stopped the Jiujie divine sword.


    A quiet yingzi appeared at the door, followed by an old man. Yingzi''s valiant humanity: "brother ye, you have to forgive others. Would you sell me a face and let the Zhao family go?"


    When old master Zhao saw the visitor, his face was happy and he took the Zhao family to bow down and kneel: "I, Zhao Chengxu, welcome your highness Qi."


    "Mr. Zhao is polite." the seventh Prince Wenxu picked up Mr. Zhao and looked at Ye Xu and said, "they are all in the imperial city. Look up and don''t see. Why do you have to do everything? It''s good to listen to the prince and shake hands and make peace."


    Listening to the warm words of the seventh prince, ye Xu sneered in his heart.


    He has no friendship with the seventh prince. On the contrary, from the fact that the seventh Prince is behind the Zhao and Li families, he is still an opponent. Now the other party suddenly looks like a polite and virtuous corporal who earnestly teaches him. He really thinks he is a three-year-old child and is obedient after a few cajoles?


    "Thank you for your kindness, your Highness the seventh prince. But your Highness the seventh Prince is in charge of the etiquette department. I''m afraid he can''t be busy. I didn''t expect to have leisure to take care of the Zhao family today."


    Ye Xu''s words were straightforward and simple. He almost said "the dog is nosy with the mouse". The genial face of the seventh Prince couldn''t hold back immediately.


    Zhao Chang shrieked, "Ye Xu, how dare you be rude to the prince! It''s true that you''re from the countryside and don''t understand the rules!"


    Everyone knows Zhao Chang''s idea of trying to please the seventh prince to protect his life, but the seventh prince wants to attract Ye Xu, and the two haven''t broken down yet. Zhao Chang directly scolded Ye Xu in this way, which made the seventh Prince dissatisfied.


    "Vulgar language." Ye Xu looked coldly at Zhao Chang and saw that Jiujie sword had two dark wings, as if a streamer disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the black sword again, he appeared in front of Zhao Chang!


    The Zhao family''s blood sprinkled on the Zhao family, like a blooming blood lotus, which shocked everyone!


    Old master Zhao''s eyes were wide open and his head was congested. He pointed to Ye Xu and couldn''t say a word. Ye Xu shot quickly and ruthlessly. He said kill and kill. He didn''t give people a chance to respond at all. Such means are frightening!


    The seventh Prince''s eyes were deep, but his heart was also angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xu didn''t give him any face. He dared to kill people in front of him!


    "Ye Xu, since you have killed Zhao Chang, it''s up to me to end the matter." the seventh Prince''s voice is not light or heavy, with a touch of displeasure.


    Ye Xu looked at him with a indifferent look: "I asked the Zhao family to hand over Zhao Chang, and the gratitude and resentment disappeared."


    The seventh Prince''s anger dissipated a lot, and ye Xu knew the current affairs.


    Who knows, ye Xu continued: "but the Zhao family is unwilling to hand over Zhao Chang, and this condition will naturally change. If the Zhao family leaves the Imperial City, I will no longer investigate the rest of the Zhao family!"


    It''s ridiculous to deceive him. Is there no one in the Zhao family!?


    Master Zhao got angry and the sword that accompanied him in his military career suddenly came out of the scabbard. In the dark light, it was amazing as bright as a river of stars. His high morale and anger almost broke through the sky!


    The Zhao family was determined that old master Zhao was still young, and he was full of the spirit of the army. He was violent again. Even if ye Xu could resist, he would be frustrated!


    With the help of the seven princes, ye Xu can''t deceive people too much!


    "Ding..."


    The soft voice sounded like a dragonfly skimming the water and rippling the sound. In the dark light, ye Xu''s eyebrows and eyes were still flat, but his two fingers firmly clamped master Zhao''s sword!


    How could this be possible? The old man has rich combat experience. How could he be caught by a hairy boy with his fingers!


    However, something more frightening happened to them. Ye Xu pushed it gently, the sound of breaking sounded, and the war knives were immediately listed in pieces!


    The Zhao family only felt that their heart seemed to be broken together with the war knife, and they couldn''t breathe with heartache.


    Master Zhao and the sabre have long shared the same meaning. When the sabre was broken, his energy drained out and he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood!


    "Stop!"


    The seventh prince seemed to react and scolded.


    Ye Xu looked at him with his eyebrows and said coldly, "you want to stop me?"


    The seventh Prince''s words were stifled. Even if he was escorted by Gao Lao, if he really moved his hand to Ye Xu, he would offend Ye Xu!


    But if you don''t say a word, you will bow your head to Ye Xu. He is a noble prince. Why should he bow his head to a young man from a small place!


    In the final analysis, those things from rural areas just don''t appreciate it!


    Thinking of this, the seventh prince became angry and said, "I''m going to protect the Zhao family today. Can you kill me?"


    The seventh Prince firmly believes that ye Xu dare not fight with him, otherwise he will be the enemy of the whole Dawu country!


    Who knows, ye Xu said softly with a smile, "since I can kill Zhao Chang under your eyelids, can''t I kill others?"


    The seventh Prince''s face is red. As a prince, he has not been insulted by others except his brothers who hide evil intentions!


    Ye Xu''s words clearly mean that he is incompetent. Even the prince can''t help Ye Xu!


    If the seventh Prince is ten years younger, he can''t stand it anyway, but after all these years of open and secret struggle, he already knows that the more arrogant a person is, the more unable he can''t laugh at the last!


    If he conflicts with Ye Xu now, not only will he upset his father and emperor, but other princes will also malign him.


    So he can only bear this tone!


    But in the end, his eyes became extremely vicious, like an eagle staring at its prey.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the seventh prince would give in. It seems that these princes, except the crown prince, are a little clever.


    Since the people in the way shut up, ye Xu had no scruples. He looked at old master Zhao and asked, "either kill the door or get out of the imperial city. Choose one of the two. How do the Zhao family choose?"


    Old master Zhao looked at Ye Xu. It was clearly a matter of forcing others to break people''s death, but he said it lightly. He really ate the Zhao family.


    Without the protection of the seventh prince, the Zhao family is nothing. Ye Xu''s meaning is also very simple. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to leave the Imperial City in despair.


    One side is the painstaking efforts gathered bit by bit, and the other side is that you have to die if you don''t bow your head


    With the pain of heart and lung dissection, master Zhao lowered his stubborn head, gnashed his teeth and said, "I... We... Go!"

 Chapter 305

    "The men of the Li family were abandoned and the Zhao family were driven out of the imperial city. What''s the origin of Ye Xu?"


    "It''s said that it''s the general granted by your majesty. No wonder it''s so powerful. Besides, the Li family is domineering. When they have a little power, they bully men and women. After ye Xu abandoned their martial spirit, those who were killed by them came to seek revenge and killed the Li family owner and eldest son Li!"


    "If you want me to say, old master Zhao is smart. Although he was driven out of the imperial city like a lost dog, he saved his life and left the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"


    The Imperial City, as the capital of Dawu state, even ordinary civilians are far more informed than ordinary people. At this time, the story of Ye Xu''s killing Zhao and Li has spread all over the imperial city.


    Ning Jia.


    Ning Lao looked at Wang Xiu. He knew that this son and his granddaughter had mutual emotions, and had been together for some time before. He felt that although Wang Xiu was not good at expression and seemed cold, he was warm, kind and firm in his heart.


    At this time, looking at Wang Xiu''s injury, even if he took good pills, he couldn''t fully recover. He was immediately angry: "the Li family is really hateful!"


    If ye Xu hadn''t solved it too quickly, he also wanted to give the Li family some color to see.


    Ye Xu said in a deep voice, "I need a room, an alchemy stove and medicinal materials."


    General pills don''t have much effect on Wang Xiu. If he wants Wang Xiu to return to his original appearance, he has to refine pills seriously.


    "Can you still refine pills?" Ning Lao was surprised. The alchemists were all the favourites of heaven. Unexpectedly, ye Xu not only had excellent cultivation, but also had the talent of refining pills.


    Ye Xu nodded. Soon, the Ning family prepared the items Ye Xu needed.


    Ningcheng sighed in his heart. As an outsider, he felt angry at Wang Xiu''s miserable appearance. Ye Xu is a friend of Wang Xiu. He must feel bad at this time.


    Therefore, it is normal to want to refine pills to alleviate the pain of friends.


    But ye Xu is young and alchemy is a knowledge piled up with experience. I''m afraid the refined pill is not as good as the one bought in the market.


    I decided to buy all kinds of healing pills in the Imperial City, so that it would be more uncomfortable for ye Xu not to refine the pills.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know that Ningcheng thinks like this. If he knows, he will smile and won''t care. After all, there are too many people with this idea.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace in front of him was burning a white fire, and the tip of the white fire was stained with a faint blue, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the legendary ghost fire.


    "Jidao Dan book."


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and recited the Dan Book silently. He saw a Cloud City in front of him. The Fairy Spirit curled. On the broad ground, a green medicine garden overflowed with medicine fragrance. The water transportation grass turned into a little girl and watered the medicine garden with a smile.


    The medicine garden has become what it is now since it merged with Yunding fairy palace.


    On the left side of the medicine garden, a pale gold book hung in the air, and the pages rolled automatically. Soon a prescription appeared in Ye Xu''s mind.


    "Fu Tu Dan can kill human flesh and bones. No matter how much you are injured, you can recover as before. However, Fu Tu Dan needs to refine a total of nine, one to nine, and the host state is a heavy one to break the true state, so you can only refine the first four."


    "The fifth pill will be refined in three years, and the sixth pill will be refined in ten years... Until the nine pills are refined in turn. If you can''t take the medicine within the specified time, the person taking the floating Tu pill will explode and die."


    "Raw materials: Wu soul, ruoxing grass, white Ganoderma lucidum, star meteorite, quicksand gold, blue sky flower, yundingxian film..."


    Ye Xu frowns. No wonder futu Dan is too overbearing and will be affected if he is not determined. It turns out that the material used is the martial spirit of the martial artist!


    If ye Xu hadn''t pulled out all the martial spirits of the Li family, I''m afraid Jidao Dan Shu wouldn''t recommend this pill! It''s unheard of on the mainland that the soul of a warrior is used as medicine!


    It''s not the best pill, and Jidao Dan Shu won''t recommend it to Ye Xu.


    Refine the first four first.


    Ye Xu has a decision in his heart. This floating Tu pill is not only a strong healing medicine, but also can increase his accomplishments. If Wang Xiu''s strength improves, it is also a good thing for him.


    Close your eyes and refine elixir. The white extreme sky fire suddenly soared. The five elements method was launched, and a variety of medicinal materials fell into the medicine stove in an orderly manner.


    The overbearing and arrogant breath rushed to the clouds. Centered on this breath, the clouds in the sky slowly whirled, and layers of clouds shrouded the whole heaven and earth, tightly pressing on the top of the imperial city!


    "What''s the situation? The weather has changed?"


    "Could it be that which childe broke through and caused the vision?"


    "God, the breath is too heavy. I can''t breathe."


    The imperial city suddenly became chaotic.


    Ningcheng looked up at the heavenly vision. Although it is said that some martial arts will have heaven and earth visions when they upgrade their realm, I haven''t heard of anyone in the nearest imperial city who wants to upgrade their realm. In addition, someone refined pills to induce Reiki changes.


    On the contrary, he just heard that ye Xu wanted to refine pills. Shouldn''t he?


    A bold idea rose in Ningcheng''s heart, with an excited smile on his face!


    The seventh prince was frustrated and angry, but he didn''t want to make it public. He did not dare to offend Ye Xu, nor did he dare to complain to his majesty, so he could only sulk.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, there is an alchemist in the imperial city who makes pills, which has triggered a vision of heaven and earth. According to our humanity, this Alchemist is not from major aristocratic families."


    The seventh prince was surprised as soon as his look changed.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what it means to be an alchemist who can trigger heaven and earth visions and has no power.


    Even if ye Xu was made a general, he was definitely not as noble as the alchemist!


    If he gets the support of the alchemist, you are just around the corner. What is Ye Xu then? He will repay the humiliation he has given him today!


    Thinking about this, he said decisively, "go, go quickly!"


    Prince''s house.


    Ruifan looked at the hovering cloud top, his eyes were dark, and the woman sitting beside him was as cold as ice, with a touch of strong sorrow and disgust between her frown.


    Ruifan looked like a modest childe and whispered in a warm voice, "shake the light. Look at the sudden appearance of the heaven and earth, which shows that there is another handsome talent in Dawu country."


    "It''s none of my business!" he shook his light and said coldly.


    Ruifan spoiled and shook his head: "is it the king''s land in the world, and Juncai is the foundation of the prosperity of our great Wu country. I must accept this person for my use."


    It''s just a wolf''s ambition!


    Shake Guang sneered in his heart and didn''t want to talk to Ruifan at all. At the beginning, they exchanged interests. The other Party promised to help him save Ye Xu, and she helped him get Bai Qing''s support, but later she cheated and imprisoned her here.


    Ruifan didn''t want to wait for the response of the shaking light. He was not in a hurry. He believed that when ye Xu died, he would get the heart of the shaking light.


    Now, he wants to subdue the man who caused the visions of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Ruifan''s back as he turned away, he shook his stomach and felt sick. Subconsciously, he looked up at the broad sky.


    The circling clouds seemed to cover the sky, and a faint but familiar aura came from everywhere.


    Shake light, the whole person was stunned, and suddenly left a few excited tears.


    She seems to feel Ye Xu''s spiritual power!

 Chapter 306

    The imperial city is full of talents and forces. Ning Jia, who has never made waves, has attracted the attention of countless people today.


    The circling cloud top is especially in the mid air. The aura vortex expands and the momentum is publicized. There is a little moisture in the air, as if it is going to rain.


    Although Ningcheng had guesses in his heart, he opened his mouth and said in surprise: "no!"


    Jing Jing didn''t look up to her brother''s mindless query and said, "if ye Xu hadn''t been in the medicine Valley unintentionally, I''m afraid he would have been a disciple of the leader of the medicine Valley at the moment."


    Ningcheng is a little surprised. The medicine Valley is far away from the Imperial City, but 50% of the pills in the imperial city come from the medicine Valley, which has a great influence.


    Master Ning was a little surprised when he heard the quiet words. He was surprised that ye Xu was an alchemist, but he didn''t expect that ye Xu was still a very powerful alchemist.


    Medicine Valley blocked Ye Xu''s news too much.


    "Sir, someone outside said he would visit you!" the servant hurried into the room and shouted.


    Ning Lao didn''t expect someone to visit at this time. He frowned and said, "which family is it?" if it''s irrelevant, I''d better see you later. Ye Xu is on the way to alchemy and shouldn''t be disturbed.


    The servant shivered and said, "yes... The eldest prince, the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and his highness TAISUN came in person, as well as the Lin family, the poor family and the he family!"


    Ning Lao''s heart tightened. None of these people or families shook the whole city with a stamp in the capital. Today, Ning Lao couldn''t think of their other purposes except for ye Xu.


    Ning Lao calmed down and called his servant to invite distinguished guests in.


    Ning''s family is not big enough to accommodate in the living room. After buying a few chairs, it becomes more and more narrow. However, in the past, no noble people showed a disdainful expression and looked at the old man with a smile, as if Ning is their own grandfather who has been separated for many years.


    With just a few mouthfuls of tea water, Ning Lao knows the temperament of these people.


    The great prince is proud. His eyes seem to look at people in the sky. He is full of domineering; The fifth Prince looks simple and honest, white faced and fat. He looks like a Maitreya Buddha, giving people a feeling that people and animals are harmless; The seventh Prince seems forthright, but his eyes are full of reluctance, and he looks like a "courteous corporal"; Only TAISUN Ruifan, warm without losing his dignity, has few words, but every sentence has talked about the key points. Compared with his two royal uncles, he is superior to him.


    No wonder your majesty values his highness so much today.


    As for the people from the Han family, he family and Lin family, they are all in power to deal with the affairs of the family. Although the three family owners did not come, they are also full of sincerity. Especially the young master of the poor family. A gentleman is like jade and a spring breeze. That smile seems to melt nine feet of cold ice.


    Ning Lao felt more uneasy and continued to talk with these people without talking about anything.


    Ning Lao''s side reaction made the people present conclude that Ning Lao must know the inside story of this heaven and earth vision.


    Ruifan''s eyes were dark. On his way here, his intelligence system got the news that it might be ye Xu who caused the vision of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, Jing Jing and ye Xu were far away in Zhongnan mountain. Wang Xiu was rescued by Ye Xu twice. At this time, he cultivated in Ningfu. As for ye Xu and the seventh prince, he disappeared after a big quarrel.


    Now there is a strange phenomenon in the world. If Ning family had such excellent disciples of their own family, they would have made a difference to their ancestors! Moreover, ye Xu was once a disciple of Medicine Valley. Naturally, he was also an alchemist.


    Eliminate all the impossibility, leaving only the answer that Ruifan didn''t want to believe.


    This caught him off guard and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He doesn''t lack a strong man around. After all, he depends on his brain, but if there is a highly gifted alchemist in his hand, the result will be different!


    You should know that the name of an alchemist can be very noble and loud. It can not only increase his confidence, but also attract a large number of people to take refuge. It is a needle like existence of the sea god.


    Ruifan looked at his three Royal uncles. The eldest prince still looked arrogant and disliked the coarseness of tea, which was not as good as his palace; Although the fifth Prince did not show the mountain and dew, his face was clearly like trying to close the man in his hand; The seventh Prince smiled reluctantly, even with a trace of anger. It seems that he knows that the person behind the scenes is Ye Xu.


    Since the seven princes, this fool, knows it, it doesn''t make sense that the three aristocratic families Lin, Han and he don''t know it!


    No matter how cold they are, the Lin family must have a plot.


    Ruifan''s thoughts had not been completely clarified, so he heard the low magnetic voice of the fifth Prince suddenly ring out.


    "Master Ning, the heaven and earth vision suddenly appeared in the imperial city. I heard that an alchemist was refining pills in the alchemy room in your backyard. Didn''t he trigger the heaven and earth vision?"


    For a time, several pairs of eyes stared at Ning Lao, trying to see how Ning Lao reacted.


    The tea in Ning Lao''s mouth was sprayed all over the ground, with an incredible appearance: "how can my Ning family have such a powerful alchemist? It''s impossible. If we had our Ning family, we would honor our ancestors long ago!"


    Then he waved his hand quickly, as if frightened by the bold guess of the fifth prince.


    The seventh Prince felt wet on his face and thought of Ning Lao''s tea. It was still stained with Ning Lao''s saliva. Is it that Ning Lao''s saliva is on his face now


    The seven prince with strong imagination immediately felt a surge in his stomach. He ran out with a pale face without hearing Ning Lao''s words.


    Ruifan arched his hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, master Ning. My seventh emperor uncle has a penchant for cleanliness, so..."


    The people present expressed their understanding that the he family, as the representative of Wen Chen, naturally liked Ruifan who was considerate, polite and modest.


    "Well, well! Fan''er, as a royal family, you don''t need to compromise an old man like this!"


    The eldest prince has long been annoyed by these people''s chattering, but he doesn''t talk about business. He looks at old Ning and threatens him: "since I found the Ning family, if you stop me from seeing people, I will turn the Ning family into the fate of Li and Zhao families!"


    It is said that the eldest prince was born in the army and did things recklessly. He is very unreasonable. Ning Lao realized it today.


    However, Ning''s character will not give in to such things.


    Ning smiled quietly. As soon as he was about to speak, the fifth Prince agreed: "master Ning, we respect you as'' master ''to give you face. If our royal children don''t want to give you face, your Ning family is actually nothing. We just want to visit an expert today. Do you deliberately block it? Is it unfaithful and disrespectful to the royal family?"


    Unfaithful and disrespectful, a big hat was buttoned on his head, and the atmosphere became tense. The big prince and the fifth Prince were aggressive and had to give an explanation to Ning Lao.


    The three aristocratic families have no one to help them. Obviously, they are dissatisfied with Ning Lao''s blocking them.


    Seeing that everyone supported him, the Grand Prince''s arrogance became more arrogant. Pointing to Ning Lao''s nose, he said, "you little old man, if you don''t bring people out again, believe it or not, I''ll settle Ning mansion!"

 Chapter 307

    Flat Ningfu?!


    Ning Lao has a faint sad look in his eyes. When he was young, he also fought on the battlefield for the great Wu Kingdom, and was covered with hidden diseases. Otherwise, he would not be imprisoned by Ning San.


    But in the end, his loyal royal family of Dawu Kingdom showed a fierce face without hesitation after they couldn''t get what they wanted!


    In that case, he should protect Ye Xu more. He can''t let the benefactor of Ning family be humiliated by the royal family and work for them!


    Ning Lao made up his mind, looked resolute and said, "I don''t know who you are talking about. My Ning house has never committed crimes. Even if you are the prince, you can''t break into my house for no reason and force me to do things!"


    The eldest prince was nothing but a man with a frightening momentum. No one dared to disobey him. Seeing that Ning Lao dared to oppose him, he was immediately angry. A terrible wind roared. In the blink of an eye, the bottles and tea bowls in Ning Fu were blown away and crisply fell all over the ground.


    Ruifan said, "Uncle Huang, calm down. Ning is old. He is not as clear as we are. It is normal to do wrong."


    He looked at Mr. Ning again and sighed: "Mr. Ning, we know that the Alchemist is Ye Xu. As long as you let him out, we won''t be difficult for the Ning family. I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about us, so we''re so defensive."


    The childe of the he family also sneered: "we just admire Ye Xu''s high cultivation and such high attainments in alchemy at a young age. We came to visit, but we didn''t expect the Ning family to be so ignorant!"


    Childe Han and childe Lin didn''t speak, but their faces were a little unhappy.


    They were noble and made the appearance of courteous and virtuous corporal, but Ning''s family prevented them like a Weasel, and everyone was uncomfortable on anyone.


    The fifth Prince''s face sank. "What''s more, who are you from ye Xu? Can you be the Lord for ye Xu?! maybe Ye Xu wants to be promoted, but you block Ye Xu''s way. Ning Lao, you''re not afraid that ye Xu will hate you in the future!?"


    The original gentle person has a calm face. This contrast makes people feel more and more frightening. Ning Lao is not frightened.


    Even if they threaten and seduce each other and stir up discord.


    "You may be such a person, but he is by no means!" Ning Lao was resolute. His old face showed trust. He slowly glanced at the people and saw their anger and disdain.


    It''s enough that ye Xu can overturn Li and Zhao for Ning family and expose alchemy strength for Wang Xiu!


    It''s not like these Prince''s children and aristocratic family CHILDES who have ulterior motives. They will only make empty promises and promise empty pieces of paper!


    The news of the imperial city is miscellaneous and transparent. Ning Lao was worried that what happened between Zhao and Li would lead high-ranking people to attack Ye Xu. So while procrastinating, we can find out their purpose and character.


    The purpose has been proved. It seems to be to attract Ye Xu; But if ye Xu wants to take refuge in the prince or aristocratic family, in his opinion, these people have fatal shortcomings in their character and are by no means Mingzhu.


    Ning said faintly, "if you want to attract him, now have a few cups of tea in the living room. He is refining pills at this time."


    "Get out!" the grumpy prince could not suppress his anger. What''s the matter with Ning family? Ye Xu, a country boy, dared to install them in front of him after sealing the general. What qualifications do these things have for him to wait!


    He wants Ye Xu to do things for him, which is also a compliment to Ye Xu. Does Ye Xu really think that if he seals a general, he can not pay attention to him!?


    It was just a random reward from the father, just like a cat and dog. It was just a moment of boredom and fun!


    The great prince was angry and his aura soared. His fan like hand suddenly grabbed it like Ning Lao. He moved his hand and sneered: "I''ll catch you an old man today. If ye Xu doesn''t come out, I want you to look good!"


    "Big prince!"


    "Uncle Huang!"


    The rest of the people didn''t expect the big prince to start when he said he would start. He leaned out to resist, but where could he stop the big prince who has been in the army all the year round!


    The sharp aura seemed to burst. Suddenly, the world was dark, and a strong golden light suddenly pierced through, illuminating the debris in the room!


    When they looked up in horror, they saw a golden dragon hovering in the sky. The elegant dragon beard rippled with the wind and the dragon tail fluttered around the previous clouds!


    "Dragon!"


    "Golden dragon!"


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the majestic posture of the golden dragon, and their mood is agitated. The golden dragon is a legendary creature. There are rumors of the Golden Dragon all over the world, but they have never seen it!


    But now he appeared in front of them, which was really shocking!


    In particular, several royal sons and grandchildren have naked ambition and ambition in their eyes!


    At this time, a cold killing intention appeared. The Grand Prince only felt that something flashed away in the shadow, his fingers cooled, and something fell to the ground!


    Looking down, the dazzling and strong bright red stabbed his eyes. The prince trembled and howled miserably. The falling thing was nothing else, but his three fingers!


    The red ink like blood fell to the ground, and the people shocked by the Golden Dragon returned to their senses. Seeing the tragedy of the great prince, they couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. The great prince has good martial arts talent. Someone cut off the great prince''s fingers at the moment of releasing his killing intention. Such strength is absolutely strong.


    Their hearts are still mentioned, because the naked and cold killing intention has not disappeared!


    I saw a young man with a green face and unusually cold eyes. Four white pills with nine lines floating on his palm were walking out of the dark light.


    "Ye Xu!" shouted the seven princes who were coming back after vomiting, and they immediately understood his identity.


    Compared with the previously collected portraits, ye Xu''s face is more mature and his body is open. He is not a child at all.


    "You come to Ning''s house to fight Ning Lao. You may not be too overbearing!"


    Ye Xu''s voice was cold and looked at several people with undisguised anger.


    The hearts of the people trembled. Since ye Xu dared to fight the Grand Prince, he naturally dared to fight them. The experts who broke the real world would never live.


    It''s a mistake. I knew Ye Xu had such a good relationship with Ning family, so I''d be more polite to Naning!


    "Ye Xu." old Ning whispered. He was moved by Ye Xu. He didn''t want Ye Xu to make enemies on all sides, but his eyes couldn''t help worrying.


    As if he knew Ning Lao''s worry, ye Xu softened his eyes, but still spoke coldly to several people: "I won''t take refuge in any of you. Leave here. If someone wants to be strong with Ning family, his fingers will be your end!"


    Being threatened by pointing his nose like this, the people present felt it for the first time. Ruifan''s face was cold, "Ye Xu, we haven''t investigated the killing of Zhao and Li families. Now you hurt my uncle Huang again. Do you want to rebel!"


    The great prince jumped up angrily and said in a hate voice, "if you dare to break my finger, I will break your head on your neck!"

 Chapter 308

    "Then come."


    Ye Xu''s cold voice spread all over the ears of everyone present, but no one did it.


    Because everyone knows that once you start, there is no room for change. Although Ye Xu refused, who didn''t have this glimmer of hope in his heart and wanted to subdue the alchemy master.


    And ye Xu himself is a master. He wants to fight him. Few people present are really opponents!


    The great prince was very angry. He held a broken finger and his eyes were angry. He had been on the battlefield and was hurt, but he knew for the first time that the pain of ten fingers connected with heart was so fierce and unbearable!


    Even if he didn''t have the heart to attract Ye Xu, he still didn''t dare to do it to Ye Xu. Ye Xu could cut off his fingers unconsciously, and his cultivation was above himself.


    At the moment, we can only swallow it!


    Ye Xu''s mouth was hooked and his cold smile opened. Although he was talking, his eyes looked down from a commanding position. He was full of disdain and contempt. He laughed at them. These "cowards" only dare to talk big and dare not start!


    A trace of indifference flashed in Ruifan''s eyes. Ye Xu was so rebellious that his heart of submission disappeared. Since he couldn''t get it, it would be destroyed.


    Ye Xu knew what these people were thinking without guessing. With a sneer, he threw the four pills in his hand into the air!


    Originally, some of the melted clouds suddenly became violent, and the rainstorm fell suddenly. The cold wind mixed with rain fascinated people''s eyes, dead leaves danced, and tiles were blown away.


    The color of the clouds became deeper, and the dark purple electric light intertwined and staggered. The sky was bright like day, almost overwhelming the light of the golden dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and suddenly fell down with terrible pressure. The four pills met the purple thunder. The original white pills were suddenly blackened by lightning!


    "This is thunder robbery... Refining pill!"


    Childe he screamed, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. He has seen it in the classics. Not only people can experience thunder robbery, but also pills!


    Everything that is incompatible with heaven and earth will lead to thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, this pill is so powerful that heaven and earth are incompatible!


    He''s got a lot of books in his house, and he reads a lot. When he speaks, everyone is stunned. He knows what he Jia said should be true, but he can''t believe it from the bottom of his heart!


    "Isn''t it a vision of heaven and earth? How did it become... Thunder robbery!"


    The fifth Prince is also a look he can''t accept. The vision of heaven and earth is auspicious, and thunder robbery has always been a symbol of terror and death. I thought I wouldn''t encounter it in my life. Unexpectedly, the pill refined by Ye Xu can also suffer thunder robbery!


    The seventh prince seemed to think of something and said in fear: "thunder robbery has always been denied by six relatives. Will we be involved if we are so close?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone became nervous. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. The power of thunder robbery was huge and would naturally involve others!


    But it''s too late for them to escape now. The dense thunder net has surrounded them. If there is any change, they will be attacked by lightning first!


    Another swift and fierce lightning!


    The four pills circled into a circle, and the raw one received another. The scorched black skin fell off and exposed the white inside. Among the nine lines, two lines became purple gold, complex and beautiful, and aura was pressing. Obviously, the quenching of lightning improved the quality of the pills to a higher level!


    If you go to another place, the princes and aristocratic family CHILDES will be amazed and praised, but they are not in the mood now.


    Ning Lao stood in the courtyard, his expression unchanged, but his trembling hand showed his mood. He quietly and seriously said to the two children, "Ye Xu will become a great weapon. Your grandfather is old, but you are still young. Remember that there must be good fortune to follow Ye Xu!"


    Quiet Ningcheng heard the news earlier and hurried out despite his grandfather''s advice, but he saw the scene that the great prince was going to fight his grandfather.


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, my grandparents would have been injured again. At that time, the injury will add to the injury. Even if there is pill treatment, they may not recover.


    Therefore, I was very grateful to Ye Xu. When I heard Ning Lao''s entrustment, I nodded again and again.


    Ningcheng said curiously, "Grandpa, do you think ye Xu can survive this level?" he was not afraid of death. If it weren''t for ye Xu, he would be a loser, just like death.


    Ning Lao''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice, "I only know that ye Xu never does anything uncertain."


    The two nodded together, knowing that in fact they also believed that ye Xu would survive the thunder robbery and refine into a pill.


    As soon as Ningcheng turned around, he saw the prince dodging back, but his face also showed a fearless appearance, which was disgusting.


    The rest of the people were almost like this. They were afraid to die, but they were on their shelf. At this time, several lightning flashed, with great momentum, as if they fell on their head. Suddenly, their heads shrank faster than quails, and their faces turned pale again.


    Tranquility saw that Ruifan''s face had not changed from beginning to end, but his eyes were staring at Ye Xu, and he died as if he had never appeared. She suddenly felt a chill in her heart and decided to Tell ye Xu about it.


    Time passed, and when the four pills survived the seventh round of lightning, a strange smell came out.


    Like musk deer, like orchid and chrysanthemum, the air is full of fragrance. Under the fine smell, the aura in the meridians is ready to move!


    I don''t know what elixir Ye Xu refined. The effect is so domineering!


    For a moment, people are ready to move, and their eyes are shining. If they get this pill, they will benefit infinitely!


    The eighth thunder is coming!


    Maybe even a few small pills could not be dealt with. The thunder robbery was very angry. The black clouds pressed the top, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. The flashing arc crackled and burst out a dangerous sound, and the interwoven lightning gathered into a net and suddenly split down!


    Ye Xu''s heart sank. As an alchemist, he naturally knew that thunder robbery was different from the usual. He was powerful in his rage, as if he wanted to destroy everything!


    "Pounds!"


    The explosive sound echoed in the air. The current passed through the four pills and sent out a sharp cry. I saw that the futu pill sent out a faint white and released the same lightning force!


    It turned out that the lightning was absorbed silently in the previous seven thunder robbers to deal with the eighth thunder robber!


    What a clever move!


    Ye Xu couldn''t help praising. At this time, the ninth thunder robbery cleaved down without warning!


    It''s like a insidious and cunning person. There is a reserved time before the first eight lightning strikes, but the ninth road doesn''t give any preparation time, so he can''t take any measures. What''s more amazing is that the ninth thunder robbery was clearly directed at Ye Xu!


    "Ye Xu!" Ningcheng exclaimed in a startled voice. He was quiet, his heart was tight, and his eyes looked at the sky tightly.


    The princes, whether they have a grudge against Ye Xu or not, are also very nervous. If ye Xu is defeated by thunder, they will all turn into ashes!


    Don''t go to the hospital.


    Shaking the light, the teacup in her hand suddenly broke, and an uneasy and frightened mood filled her heart. She stared at the thunder light and prayed in panic: "young master, please don''t do anything!"

 Chapter 309

    The purple thunder as strong as a column suddenly drowned Ye Xu''s body. The small flashing arc light was dazzling, making an extremely dangerous sound of "crackling". The residual tiles on the roof were split into pieces, and the scorched smell floated in the air.


    However, Prince Wang''s younger brothers, who usually pay attention to cleanliness, don''t care about these small changes at this time. Although the arc is bright and dazzling, they still squint and look at Ye Xu in fear!


    Mingming wanted to kill the insulter before. At this time, he wanted to live a long life!


    In the purple electricity, ye Xu''s figure has become a tiny black spot, still fighting against the raging thunder. Countless people are worried that ye Xu will not be able to support it!


    The dark cumulus clouds suddenly rolled together with a flashing arc, and the backlog of spiritual power turned into domineering lightning, pressing heavily on the ground, as if to swallow the people on the ground!


    As if there was a plan, three thunderbolts came one after another, one by one, with great momentum and menace!


    "Come again!?" Ningcheng exclaimed. This thunder robbery is shameless. It''s even better to attack Ye Xu secretly. He even chose group fighting!


    "No!" the seventh Prince''s heart jumped, his face looked pale at the thunder robbery, and almost wanted to swear. What did ye Xu do to make the thunder robbery so targeted!


    The fat body of the fifth Prince trembled. He was not good at martial arts and his cultivation was very low. Facing the thunder robbery, he seemed to be facing a furious monster. He had no ability to resist. If he hadn''t had some courage, he would have been scared to death by the thunder robbery.


    Rao was so stuffy and short of breath. His eyes rolled up like a dead fish, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Although the eldest prince is better than them, he wanted to kill Ye Xu in anger before. At this time, he can live under the protection of Ye Xu. His arrogant self-esteem makes him ashamed and angry. If he doesn''t hold his breath, he''s afraid he''ll have to spit out his efforts!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Xu hit three punches upward, and the invisible force met the thunder robbery. After a position shook wildly, the three thunder robbers only left a few blackened on Ye Xu!


    Ning Lao''s heart is relaxed. Although Ye Xu looks a little embarrassed at this time, his breath is still stable and doesn''t matter.


    The rest were relieved that Lei Jie didn''t kill Ye Xu, which means they won''t die. Now they are on the same line with Ye Xu.


    However, they were not happy for long. Ruifan broke their ease. He said in a deep voice: "the thunder robbery is not over yet."


    When they looked up, they saw that the black clouds were pressing on the top and gathered deeper, and the purple and gold lightning crackled in the clouds. Obviously, the thunder robbery continued, and they were not completely safe!


    The huge pressure seemed to roar and sweep through their hearts.


    The seventh Prince collapsed and said, "why hasn''t it ended yet? I''ve never heard of thunder robbery. Dozens of roads haven''t ended yet!"


    Young master Han''s face was not good-looking. "I thought I wouldn''t encounter thunder robbery in my lifetime. When I saw him today, I found it was good that I haven''t seen in my life."


    Lin Zihui pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. While worried, he was more curious about ye Xu. Who was Ye Xu that led to such a riot as Lei Jie.


    Ruifan looked at the others and suddenly whispered, "gentlemen, we don''t come to visit Ye Xu today, but I didn''t expect that ye Xu was so rude that he broke my uncle Huang''s three fingers. It''s too much."


    No one spoke. Everyone''s mind at the moment was not revenge, but to protect their lives. What Ruifan said now was farting to them.


    Ruifan smiled in his heart and his face did not change: "we are involved in the thunder robbery at this time, but it is an innocent disaster. If it weren''t for ye Xu, we wouldn''t encounter this danger at all. I now have a way to let us spend safely under the thunder robbery!"


    The seventh Prince hurriedly said, "what way?"


    Ruifan saw the opportunity in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I just observed the thunder robbery and found that a thunder robbery fell. The more powerful the thunder robbery is if we have a long standoff with Ye Xu. That''s what we can''t compete with. If we let Ye Xu die early and don''t let the thunder rob accumulate power, the remaining power of the thunder robbery can''t cause too much damage to us!"


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    The prince''s face showed a trace of joy. If there was a way to let Ye Xu die and they escape, it would be the best of both worlds!


    He turned his face, stared at Ruifan and said, "since you have such a way, why don''t you say it in advance?"


    No wonder he was suspicious. Now he couldn''t see through the great nephew more and more. If he didn''t do well, he might be hurt. He asked cautiously.


    Ruifan knew that the people would question, and said calmly, "although the thunder robbery was fierce, ye Xu was also full of spirit and spirit. Not only will we not succeed, but ye Xu will find it in advance! That''s not worth the loss."


    The eldest prince, the fifth Prince and the seventh Prince blinked, obviously moved; The relationship between he family and Ruifan is not shallow. Naturally, they will not refute. What''s more, they have little relationship with ye XuBen. What if a stranger dies?!


    And if ye Xu hadn''t refined any pills, they would be threatened!


    Han Han nodded without hesitation. Everyone looked at Lin Zihui. Now only he didn''t say anything.


    Ruifan was not in a hurry. When there was little difference in force, the minority always obeyed the majority.


    Sure enough, before long, Lin Zihui nodded.


    As expected, Ruifan smiled lightly. Today, he had a mental calculation, but he didn''t want to. Ye Xu would never think that they would dare to do it to him under the thunder robbery.


    And ye Xu''s sharp thorn in his heart was finally pulled out in his heart!


    Purple electricity is still fierce, but it is not as terrible as it was at the beginning because ye Xu repeatedly blocked it.


    Ruifan had a plan in their hearts and calmed down.


    He Jia turned his eyes, looked at Ning Lao and others, and said, "Ning Lao, do you want to arrange a magic weapon to protect your life with us? Wan yiyexu died in the thunder robbery. We people help each other and may survive."


    Other people didn''t expect he Jia to say so suddenly. He was surprised and angry. The prince lowered his voice and said, "He Jia, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid old man Ning will find out?"


    He Jia smiled slightly, whispered a fool, and explained in a low voice, "I deliberately curse Ye Xu to die. The Ning family will be angry, and how can they cooperate with us. I''m explaining that the reason why we do something is to protect our lives and reduce the vigilance of the Ning family."


    The great prince understood he Jia''s intention and stopped talking with a cold hum.


    Ningcheng heard that the younger brothers of Prince Wang didn''t say good things. They said that ye Xu would die. He said angrily, "we don''t want to cooperate with people like you!"


    "It''s a pity that childe Ning said so." He Jia pretended to be a pity.


    As soon as the episode was over, everyone whispered. After designing the plan, they saw a thunder dragon dancing wildly in the sky, and they were all nervous!


    Ruifan looks at Lei long with sharp eyes. The thunder robbery that ends Ye Xu''s life is finally coming!

 Chapter 310

    Once the Thunder Dragon appeared, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was pulled by the Thunder Dragon, and several aura vortices suddenly appeared on the low-pressure and dark clouds.


    The Thunder Dragon, who had absorbed the aura, doubled in size, arched slightly, and the arc flickered. Although no one can see his expression, he can still feel its power of destroying heaven and earth and its disdain for small humans!


    Ye Xu didn''t breathe fast and looked down at Lei long. The thunder robbery was no longer expected, but it wasn''t so troublesome that he couldn''t deal with it.


    He experienced the baptism of thunder robbery when he was in the Dan state. Although the Thunder Dragon was fierce, it was much more powerful than the thunder robbery at that time. But today''s Ye Xu is not the Ye Xu in the Dan realm.


    "Sword." Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to Lei long. A dark sword condensed on his side. It was not publicized or high-profile. When he came out, no one couldn''t help looking at it.


    With the appearance of the black sword, the big prince and the seventh prince only felt that the sword they were wearing on their waist trembled violently. If they were not pressed, they would almost fly out of the scabbard!


    First, there was a black spot on the horizon. In the blink of an eye, something came all over the world. It crowded up to the top of the cloud. Looking at it, it was not much different from that cloud!


    It''s all swords!


    Ruifan and he Jia looked at each other and saw the deep fear in the bottom of their eyes. This is Ye Xu''s sword and his sword intention!


    Once the sword idea comes out, no sword dares not to obey!


    Ruifan was a little angry and knocked his sword hard. Their swords were fine, not only exquisite and gorgeous, but also powerful. At this time, they succumbed to Ye Xu''s black sword, which was like a sign that he would succumb to Ye Xu one day.


    This made him very proud.


    On the other side, seeing this magnificent scene, Ningcheng was surprised and almost swallowed eggs raw, and then very excited.


    He is also a man of sword, but he can''t give full play to the sword like Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s sword intention is magnificent. It seems that he wants to contain the world and be fearless, which makes him tremble with excitement.


    Ningcheng knew that the poor might not be able to reach Ye Xu all his life, but he felt that there was no regret in this life. He threw the trembling sword in his hand into the air. Ningcheng shouted, "go and help Ye Xu!"


    Silent, but without hesitation, he threw the swords into the air. They turned into a light spot and jumped into thousands of swords.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know what these people want. This is the first time he has released all his sword ideas since he entered the broken truth realm. If there is a real sword meaning, it is cold, arrogant and sharp. With the help of Jiujie divine sword, ye Xu''s sword meaning is strengthened!


    The sword without spirit seeks great power and comes instinctively; The spirit is inspired by his sword intention and flies to help!


    Thunder Dragon is angry. Although it has just formed, it has the power of heaven and earth. At the moment, it is despised by an unknown person!


    How can I bear it? I saw the roar of heaven and earth, and the whole earth was shaking. Lightning and thunder rushed at the swords, trying to crush them!


    At one time, there were hundreds of thunder and lightning in the sky. The dawn was like day. The exciting strong light made everyone close their eyes.


    In the bright light, a sword disappeared in the air. There was a light white gray and black gray floating in the sky, as if it was snowing. However, the power of lightning not only didn''t scare the swords, but tore up the lightning one after another!


    Thunder and sword are intertwined and thousands of birds sing. It''s like Shura field!


    However, this is just the beginning!


    The "dead" sword turned into an unyielding will, and ye Xu''s sword meaning was stronger!


    Lei long finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he shook his tail, he opened his teeth and claws and dived towards Ye Xu!


    "Go!"


    With one finger in one hand, ye Xu saw thousands of swords gathered into a huge black sword and cut at the Thunder Dragon!


    "Right now!"


    Ruifan whispered and gave an order. Fang Tianji, who had been preparing for a long time, took a powerful psionic power, as if a meteor had crossed and flew to Ye Xu''s back heart!


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    Tranquility has been guarding against several people. Although he Jia''s previous words reduced her vigilance, she still didn''t let her rest assured.


    Especially when her brother and she threw their swords into the air to try to help Ye Xu, Ruifan didn''t move, and even pressed their swords, it made tranquility more alert.


    However, she still regarded the shamelessness of Ruifan and others too low. Unexpectedly, at this moment, several people not only didn''t help Ye Xu, but also wanted to take ye Xu''s life!


    There is a mental calculation but no intention. Fang Tianji blinks and comes to Ye Xu''s back. At this time, ye Xu has no power to deal with the conspiracy!


    Tranquility is extremely anxious. Ye Xu''s pill for Wang Xiu will lead to thunder robbery. If something happens to Ye Xu, what face does she have to live!


    In his anger, he took out the hairpin flower on his head and suddenly stabbed it into Ruifan''s heart!


    Ruifan just used almost all his aura. At this time, he didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He hurriedly dodged, and a long blood mark was cut on his left rib!


    "Bitch!" He Jia reacted angrily. As soon as he clapped his palm, he would clap it to tranquility. Before he started, he felt a strong force throwing it on the ground, spitting out blood, and looked at Ning Lao bitterly.


    Ning laoleng snorted. He was also shocked that these people had to eradicate their dissidents at this time. In his anger, he Jia had no mercy at all. He Jia hurt his heart and had to keep it for at least three months!


    "If something happens to Ye Xu, I''ll fight for my life, and you want to live alone! You''d better pray for ye Xu''s safety!"


    Ning Lao''s tone was heavy, with an undisguised intention to kill. His grandparents and grandchildren were not afraid of death!


    The big prince, the fifth Prince and the seventh Prince regret very much at this time. They knew that Ning always had this temperament. They couldn''t fight ye Xu at all. Otherwise, once Ye Xu dies, how can they survive in Ning Lao''s anger!


    Maybe Ruifan can live in this broken environment, but their cultivation is not so high, they can''t run away!


    Thinking of this, they immediately regretted it.


    All this happened at the time of electro-optic flint. At this time, ye Xu soared into the air. Hearing the warning sound, he left his original position in an instant. Unexpectedly, he escaped this fatal blow!


    Ruifan''s surprise flashed away. From this angle, he calculated that ye Xu could not hide at all.


    Then he sneered. Even if ye Xu evaded, this halberd has the ability of automatic tracking. Ye Xu is locked by him. Unless ye Xu dies or Fang Tianji dies, he will always chase Ye Xu!


    This is a "gift" he gave Ye Xu.


    Sure enough, the surprise of Ningcheng had not disappeared, and there was worry and eagerness on his face. Fang Tianji turned 180 degrees and hit Ye Xu!


    Because outsiders joined, Lei Jie became stronger and stronger. Lei long leaned down and grew a head! At this time, he waved his tail and attacked Ye Xu with Fang Tianji!


    The situation is in jeopardy!


    "Spiritual imprint tracking?"


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and locked his eyes on Ruifan below. Unexpectedly, someone used this method to deal with himself.


    And he is a master of spirit.

 Chapter 311

    I don''t know when the torrential rain has stopped. There is no freshness after the rain in the past. The scorched and dry smell in the air is mixed, which makes people feel chest tightness for no reason.


    The slate on the ground was covered with a layer of black-and-white gray. It was once a strong or weak sword and died under the Thunder Dragon.


    Gray fly still, thunder rob more than.


    Thunder Dragon is a powerful bully, full of greed to destroy everything, which makes people tremble; Fang Tianji is very cold. A huge group of spiritual power is on the spike of the halberd, like a blue flower fire rubbed by a meteorite falling, which is very frightening!


    The two hit together in an instant!


    The blown up dust and strong wind are like a circle of rapidly receding ripples. The noise and roar are far away from people''s ears. People can only catch the frightening bright spot in their eyes, and then they are blown away by the strong wind at that moment!


    The seventh Prince''s expression was eager and his mouth opened and closed, but he Jia couldn''t hear what he said at all. He could only hold on to a pillar around him to stabilize his body.


    When the wind was calm, the sound and light came into my ears and eyes. I just felt that my ears and eyes were hot. When I touched my ears, I saw a dazzling red.


    No wonder they couldn''t hear the explosion at all. They were made tinnitus by the explosion!


    He Jia was so excited that even if ye Xu had three heads and six arms and broke the true state of cultivation, he couldn''t avoid it all!


    He looked up excitedly, but he looked up at Ruifan with a face that was hard to see! He Jia and Ruifan have been friends for many years. Ruifan has always been a big thing and never moved like a mountain. Have you ever had such an expression!


    Panic and panic surged in like a tide. Before he Jia looked up, he heard a "bang Dang". A scorched and bent iron bar the size of an arm fell from the air and hit a small pit on the hard slate!


    Han Han''s expression changed dramatically and exclaimed, "this is my Fang Tianji!"


    The Fang halberd of the Han family is very famous. The materials used to forge its flowers are the collections of the Han family for many years. It is the hardest and the most powerful shield. It can''t resist its blow.


    This is why Ruifan finally chose Fang Tianji.


    But it was such a powerful Fang Tianji that it became a scrap iron in the explosion of the thunder robbery. All the lines above are deformed. If it is not with a little familiar cold, Han Han can''t recognize that this is his own Fang Tianji!


    Thunder robbery is really so powerful!


    He Jia felt the power of thunder robbery at a close distance. He Jia trembled and showed fear in his heart.


    Even began to doubt Ruifan''s words - kill Ye Xu, can they really survive the thunder robbery?


    Thinking of this, he was even more flustered. He looked up to look for ye Xu''s figure. He listened to Ruifan coldly: "don''t look for it, he''s still alive."


    Alive, that''s great!


    He Jia subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Three seconds later, he reacted and looked at Ruifan. However, he saw that Ruifan looked uncertain. He didn''t notice his expression at all. He must be worried.


    Ruifan didn''t notice the expression of the people around him. He seemed calm, but his clenched fingernails pinched deeply into the meat, and drops of red blood fell on the ground.


    Others may not know, but as the owner of the spiritual mark, Ruifan clearly knows that the spiritual mark was transferred to Lei long the moment before Fang Tianji rushed to Ye Xu!


    Therefore, Fang Tianji rushed straight to leilong in a destructive attitude, not to attack Ye Xu as others saw!


    After all, Fang Tianji was bound with his spiritual mark, which was destroyed in leilong, and Ruifan was also shocked. His own aura was exhausted, and he recovered a little by Dan medicine. At the moment, he was eaten back, and a smell of fishy sweetness flooded his throat, which he forced to swallow.


    Even if he lost all his tricks and suffered internal injuries, he would not allow himself to show weakness in front of Ye Xu!


    Looking at Ye Xu still standing in the air and undamaged, Ruifan almost broke his teeth. Unexpectedly, he made a wedding dress for ye Xu and weakened Lei long in vain!


    Although the rest of the audience did not understand why Ye Xu was not injured, they knew that the plan had failed by looking at Ruifan''s expression of internal injury.


    The previous calculation and determination completely disappeared. After experiencing the power of thunder robbery, everyone became honest, especially the eldest prince. His three severed fingers didn''t feel pain and his temper didn''t get angry. He was clever and didn''t even recognize his father.


    There were gloomy clouds, and the Ning family was jubilant. Ning Cheng mocked several princes for a long time. He found that no one answered back and didn''t bother to provoke.


    Fang Tianji was determined to die and fought against Lei long. Even if it was as strong as Lei long, it was also scattered by many thunder fires.


    It fought with Ye Xu for a long time and was repeatedly blocked by the big sword. The thunder of the moment was loud. In the battle with thunder dragon, the sword in the outer layer of the big sword also disappeared and gradually became smaller.


    Suddenly, the distant sky rolled and led to light golden thunder robbers. Ye Xu''s expression was dignified. The light golden thunder robbers made him feel familiar.


    Suddenly recalled, the breath was a little like the thunder robbery that the Tianmai of the medicine Valley wanted to suppress him, but finally let him use it to break through the condensed pill realm!


    The medicine Valley is not close to the imperial city. Is it difficult for this goods to pursue their own breath for revenge?!


    This is too much!


    Ye Xu was full of fog and water. He saw the pale gold thunder robbery. Without saying a word, he fought fiercely with the decadent Thunder Dragon. However, in half a quarter of an hour, the Thunder Dragon was swallowed up by the pale gold thunder!


    The light fades, the gold is thicker, the golden thunder flashes, lawless!


    Ye Xu was stunned. He thought he was looking for revenge. Unexpectedly, he came to cut off his beard. The thunder robbery routine is really deep!


    Gold thunder suddenly fell in the air. Ye Xu commanded the big sword to resist. He smiled coldly. Sure enough, he came to seek revenge!


    It was able to use this golden thunder to dredge the meridians and enter the condensed pill realm. Now it can''t lift its head!


    Ye Xu didn''t hesitate. Holding the Jiujie divine sword, he flew to the golden thunder. Before the thunder and lightning fell completely, ye Xu split it in half!


    But these are appetizers. Ye Xu knows and Jin Lei knows. New hatred and old hatred are added together, and the angry golden thunder absorbs all the aura of heaven and earth!


    A golden thunder ball with a diameter of one kilometer was formed in the sky, blocking out the sun, and there was no sun in an area centered on Ningfu!


    The clouds hovered around the thunder ball, the glittering golden arc was arrogant, the thunder rolled, and the low air pressure seemed to freeze the air.


    This momentum is extremely frightening. Ye Xu''s backhand is a sword.


    The big sword didn''t even make a sound.


    This is a little difficult.


    Compared with before, the power of golden thunder is greatly increased, and the Thunder Dragon can''t compare with it at all. If this thunder falls like this, people in this area won''t want to live.


    "If you retreat, I won''t investigate." Ye Xu said.


    Three golden thunder mercilessly split at Ye Xu.


    It seems that the negotiation failed. There''s no way.


    Ye Xu looked at it coldly: "don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 312

    If Jin Lei could speak, he would hum coldly to express his disdain for ye Xu.


    But even if he couldn''t speak, Jin Lei also lowered several Jin Lei to show his anger at Ye Xu''s boasting. When the thunder and lightning was over, the thunder ball moved impressively!


    Every minute the huge thunder ball moves, the air suddenly condenses. It''s like a huge steel ball on the top of the head. The uncertainty that falls at any time makes people panic and panic!


    Although the royal family and the children of aristocratic families have deeper experience than ordinary people, they have never seen such a dangerous and huge scene in front of them.


    The seventh prince was already stunned, and his frightened hands didn''t know where to put them; The fifth prince was no better, trembling all over; The great prince almost sat on the ground with his eyes staring at the horizon.


    In the eyes of Han Han and he Jia, there was a look of fear, incredible to the extreme!


    It''s just that the pill attracted thunder. Where did the golden thunder cross, and it seems to be more domineering than the pill''s thunder!


    What should I do? They just want to take ye Xu. How can they feel that their life is not guaranteed now!


    But ye Xu provoked Jin Lei at this time, which caused Jin Lei to explode several times in the air!


    "It''s over, it''s over!" murmured the fifth prince. Although he was a little ambitious, he was not big and muddled along, so he was ruthless behind everyone''s smiling face.


    This time, too, he tried to attract Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take himself in.


    The seventh Prince is also decadent. He looks at each other with the fifth prince. Everyone doesn''t like each other on weekdays. Today, he feels sorry for each other.


    "If ye Xu can survive the thunder, we can get out alive." He Jia suddenly made a noise.


    Lin Zihui shook his head and said calmly, "thunder robbery has always been better than those who cross the border. Otherwise, there would not be so many martial arts people afraid of thunder robbery. It was recorded three hundred years ago that the crane people failed to enter the air, and thousands of feet of Wuyi Mountain was razed to the ground."


    He Jia learned a lot and remembered it. Naturally, he knew this paragraph. His heart sank, but he found hope for himself: "at the beginning, the crane man was a thunder robbery into the air. Naturally, it was extraordinary. Ye Xu just broke the real world, and the thunder robbery was not so strong."


    In the end, I''m a little uncertain.


    Han Han said with a wry smile, "maybe it''s because we intervened in Ye Xu''s pill to cross the robbery, so we attracted heaven''s curse and Jin Lei''s presence."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was silent.


    We all have some speculation about why Jin Lei is here. Since ancient times, families have also known some rules that must not be touched when dealing with thunder robbery - those who cross the robbery can only cross by themselves. If someone helps, unless that person has the ability to cover the sky with one hand, it will only lead to the reverse bite of thunder robbery.


    Maybe the thunder robbery that could have been spent will also soar in prestige and destroy the robbers.


    Ruifan''s heart was cold. Han Han said this on purpose. I''m afraid it was because his Fang Tianji was destroyed by thunder, resulting in resentment against his proposer.


    He raised his head in awe and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not be heard by Ye Xu and say that you are deliberately involved in the thunder robbery, otherwise you will be killed by him before Jin Lei falls!"


    Han Han''s face showed shame, but he couldn''t refute his words. At the moment, they were grasshoppers on a rope.


    Resentment, anger and regret are brewing in people''s hearts.


    Ruifan knew what they were thinking, but he was angry, but he couldn''t show it. Yu Guang glanced at his quiet face.


    Tranquility raised her head and looked at Ye Xu. Her eyes were very beautiful. They were golden in the thunder light and bright. Suddenly, there was a bit of hatred and indifference in her eyes.


    Ruifan subconsciously took back his eyes, but he knew in his heart that more hatred in his peaceful eyes was because he saw himself.


    "I think ye Xu can create miracles." Lin Zihui''s determined voice brought Ruifan''s thoughts back to reality.


    As soon as his voice fell, the eyes of the Grand Prince and others came back alive, as if ye Xu could really defeat Jin Lei.


    Ruifan is a little confused. He has always been the protagonist among the princes'' children, but when did ye Xu become their Savior?


    Far side.


    A man and a woman stood side by side in the air and looked at the huge golden thunder.


    The elegant gauze skirt dances gracefully, and the woman''s figure is graceful. Her eyes have the potential of beauty and disaster.


    The man is tall and upright, with dark hair tied with cyan ribbons, elegant and dusty.


    Just a wrinkled red spot on their left face completely destroyed this enchanting and elegant.


    Looking back, a pair of excellent people are unparalleled in the world; Look at the front, it''s an ugly match.


    Fu Qingcheng said to the demon, "Lin Ziqi, you see this big golden ball is so huge. When it falls, your Lin family children will not be spared. Alas, the family will be finished for many years."


    Lin Ziqi ignored her.


    Fu Qingcheng sneered, "you''re so mean and cold. I''m afraid you won''t blink if the Lin family dies."


    Lin Ziqi looked at her and said, "mission."


    Fu Qingcheng jumped to his feet and said, "the emperor told you to go east, you don''t go west, you don''t go south, you don''t go north, you''re a obedient dog! Don''t you know how dangerous Jin Lei is? Your Lin family''s children have evacuated, and it''s none of your business that Jin Lei can''t fall!"


    People like them who can break through at any time are most contaminated by thunder robbery.


    Lin Ziqi didn''t speak and flew away.


    "Fool!" Fu Qingcheng rolled his eyes angrily, bited his fingernails fiercely, and followed him in a flash. Without her help, Lin Ziqi''s wood would be hurt even if he suppressed Jin Lei.


    Lin Ziqi suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at the clouds, as if he suddenly felt something. Lin Ziqi''s eyes lit up.


    Fu Qingcheng went up cold and complained, "Lin Ziqi, why did you stop suddenly!"


    Lin Ziqi said, "No."


    Over the years, Fu Qingcheng naturally understood the meaning of linziqi. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the surging clouds and golden light. Suddenly he smiled and said, "we really don''t need to do it. This ye Xu is really interesting."


    Before Jin Lei landed at the lowest place, ye Xu jumped in and stunned everyone!


    The next thing is that the startled people can''t move their eyes. Ye Xu jumps into Jinlei. Jinlei naturally wants to try his best to destroy Ye Xu. The huge golden ball is madly brewing a strong thunder power. The sky seems to be divided, which is very terrible.


    At this time, a dragon chant came from above, and a golden dragon disappeared into the golden thunder with Ye Xu!


    As if he realized something, Kim Leighton became manic, and the spirit of the riot condensed and contracted, trying to crush Ye Xu!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Feeling the pain of lightning in the body, ye Xu smiled faintly: "since I can use you once, I can use you a second time, but this time, it must be the time for you to dissipate!"

 Chapter 313

    As if in a disaster, Jin Lei lit up the whole sky. Lightning surged wildly and the sky burst. Jin Lei was like a crazy man, desperate to destroy Ye Xu!


    If you feel it carefully, you can even feel a trace of fear from this madness!


    It''s impossible for Jin Lei not to be afraid. You know, Jin Long is Jin Lei''s nemesis. The dragon is born noble, calls wind and rain, calls thunder and electricity. When it sees the Jin long, it''s like a mouse sees a cat.


    So when Jin Lei saw the haunted golden dragon, he wanted to kill Ye Xu first and then run away. But instead of thinking that ye Xu was bold, he entered his body.


    What made Jin Lei more frightened was that the Golden Dragon really stared at it and rushed over with a swing of its tail.


    If it''s an individual, I''m afraid it''s a cross flow of excrement and urine, but Jin Lei doesn''t have this function. He can only chop down lightning angrily.


    However, its lightning power became weaker and weaker, and the arc became thinner and thinner. The golden power was swallowed by the Golden Dragon and turned into a strong and powerful pure spiritual power into Ye Xu''s body.


    It is worthy of the power of heaven''s calamity. According to common sense, ye Xu''s aura needed to improve his level is massive, but the golden thunder aura for a moment has filled Ye Xu''s pulse with a sense of fullness.


    If you forcibly digest all the power of golden thunder, although it can improve the realm, it will lead to unstable foundation and numerous demons.


    Ye Xu naturally would not choose such a fast but full of disadvantages.


    Sit around and absorb the aura. Soon, his body was full. Ye Xu opened his eyes and took a breath. He looked at Jinlong and said, "Chiba, Xin Kui, you''re here this time."


    Chiba was the Golden Dragon imprisoned by crane heaven, the place where xuanlongmen was tested. Later, ye Xu rescued him and recognized Ye Xu as the main one. Ye Xu ordered him to monitor every move of xuanlongmen.


    No matter how far away it is, ye Xu can have a subtle connection with Jinlong. When the soul hall forces completely invaded the xuanlongmen, ye Xu asked Jinlong to evacuate.


    Jinlong, who has been imprisoned for thousands of years, has a weak aura and recovers after closing the customs, but suddenly he can''t feel Ye Xu''s existence. He is flustered and goes out of the customs directly. When he sees Lei Jie and wants to have a big meal, he finds Ye Xu.


    So one person, one dragon and one group decided to divide the golden thunder.


    "With your words, Chiba will go through fire and water and die! And I haven''t seen you for a long time. My little master is stronger!"


    Chiba is very excited. In such a place with weak spiritual power at the lower level, ye Xu can rely on himself to enter the broken truth realm. His talent is terrible!


    As a loyal dragon, Chiba wants to avenge the protoss!


    With the improvement of Ye Xu''s strength, she doesn''t need to deliberately lower her strength and can make great power!


    The master and servant talked and laughed. It was not easy. A group of people on the ground were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The power of natural disaster prevented them from performing all their tricks.


    The gang didn''t dare to help, so they couldn''t kill them. The big prince and others looked like white ash floating in the air, and there was no blood at all.


    "Do you think the Golden Dragon will come to help Ye Xu?" Han Han guessed.


    Although he Jia hopes so, he understands that this kind of thing can''t happen at all. The dragon family is a proud and cold creature. This creature looks at humans as if they are looking at ants. Will humans want to help when they see ants in trouble?


    This probability is too low. It''s like a miracle.


    Seeing that he Jia didn''t speak, Han Han seemed to understand, and his mountain like eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    No one spoke, the atmosphere remained silent, and even became more desperate and indifferent with the passage of time.


    Half empty.


    Feeling that Jin Lei''s absorption has reached the extreme, ye xusurong said, "there''s something important to do next. Chiba, you help me protect the Dharma, and I''ll kill the evil Qi."


    Although the magic cocoon has greatly increased Ye Xu''s strength, the evil evil spirit has soaked Ye Xu''s aura. I can''t see anything on weekdays, but once my hands are stained with blood, my emotions will become cold and indifferent, and the means will be more cruel.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to lose his nature for the sake of strength. I''m afraid he needs the power of golden thunder to get rid of this evil Qi.


    Under heaven''s robbery, there is no hiding place for the evil Qi, which will disappear!


    Chiba nodded solemnly, circling his body in a circle and surrounded Ye Xu. As long as it was there, no one could hurt Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s body was relaxed, his mind was calm, and guided the spiritual power to flow out slowly. The light aura was rich and pure, and there seemed to be no problem.


    Ye Xu sneered. Unexpectedly, the evil Qi dared to hide in the depths of the meridians. In that case, just have a Reiki exchange!


    A steady stream of aura turned out from ye Xu''s body and floated around Ye Xu, but it didn''t overflow. In the end, I saw a aura carrying black silk!


    That''s evil gas!


    Once the black silk appeared, it was destroyed by Jinlei''s instinct!


    Ye Xu recycled the aura, and the aura was stained with light gold, which looked very noble and dazzling.


    After extinguishing the evil spirit, ye Xu was sure to watch Chiba guard him with vigilance. His eyes softened and said, "now you can eat Jinlei and restore your strength."


    Jin long looked happy, but suddenly shook his head, "little master, even if I absorbed Jin Lei, I can only restore less than one tenth of my strength. Why don''t you accept it? I''ve turned Jin Lei''s hegemonic power into a pure aura without owner."


    "There is no need to argue. The stronger your strength is restored, the more you can help me." but ye Xu made a decision. Jinlong was obedient and silently absorbed the power of lightning.


    Since ye Xu entered the magic cocoon, but was almost attacked by the soul Hall of the third prince, ye Xu found that he was very short of help.


    If someone could protect the Dharma for him at that time, the three princes and others could not get close to him, let alone try to expel themselves.


    Chiba is indeed the natural enemy of Jin Lei. No matter how Jin Lei attacks, Chiba seems to have no feeling. Instead, he slowly tastes the "delicious food".


    The thin lightning in the sky seems to cut and interweave, as if crying for mercy, and seems to be making the last struggle!


    All this is futile. When the last ray of thunder disappears, the dark clouds disperse, and a touch of brilliant sunshine pours on the white clouds.


    The Golden Dragon took a haughty look at the human beings on the ground. With a swing of its tail, it roamed into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xu stepped on the snow-white clouds, bathed in golden light, hunted in plain clothes, and looked calm.


    "It''s over." Ning Lao''s heart settled. Ye Xu not only survived the thunder robbery, but even killed it!


    "It''s just like this... It''s over." there''s no bloody struggle, no terrible thunder and lightning. If it weren''t for the pain of his fingers, the prince felt that he was simply dreaming!


    Fortunately, it''s really over!


    The prince smiled. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Xu''s cold and indifferent eyes. Suddenly, it was like falling into an ice cave, and his expression changed dramatically.


    They just murdered Ye Xu. The thunder robbery is over. Ye Xu won''t settle accounts with them!

 Chapter 314

    At that time, he wanted to do it to Ning Lao. Ye Xu could cut off his three fingers. Now they do it to Ye Xu. Ye Xu might cut off his head!


    The great prince has already understood Ye Xu''s lawlessness. Others can''t do such a thing, but ye Xu who killed the Li family must dare!


    At the thought of this possibility, the prince sat uneasy, as if the unpredictable disaster was still floating on his head!


    The others also turned from joy to sorrow and looked at each other. There were unspeakable worries and fears in their eyes. The fifth Prince and the seventh Prince frequently looked at Ruifan. Needless to say, everyone understood the profound meaning!


    Ruifan sneered. He wanted to kill Ye Xu at the beginning. Now he knew he was afraid when things failed. It was really two pigs!


    Although he was surprised, it was the imperial city after all. Ye Xu could kill the prince, but he couldn''t kill him, otherwise his Majesty would not let him go.


    Even those related to Ye Xu can''t live!


    Ye Xu is not stupid. Naturally, he can understand the advantages and disadvantages!


    Of course, ye Xu is not stupid, but his mind is on the four floating Tu pills at the moment.


    After the baptism of heaven''s calamity, the four pills became more and more aural. With a jump, you can vaguely see the shadow of a porcelain doll, which makes people salivate.


    However, although the four floating Tu pills are good, they can''t be repaired by Wang Xiu. Wang Xiu is weak and can''t suppress the four already intelligent pills. If you feed them forcibly, the power of the pills can break Wang Xiu''s meridians.


    It''s also strange that he refined it very well. At that time, he wholeheartedly wanted to refine the best Fu Tu Dan. He didn''t expect to meet the thunder robbery. However, he had some experience in the refining of Fu Tu Dan. If he was refining it once, he should be able to suppress it.


    Put away the four floating Tu pills, and a flying sword suddenly came into the air. Ye Xu didn''t feel the killing hostility of the sword. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword obediently extended the handle into Ye Xu''s palm.


    The sword looks ugly. There are some slight grinding marks all over it. It looks like an iron bar. If it had not been for a hilt, it would not be a sword at all.


    The abrasion marks were slightly damaged by thunder robbers, like iron bars, because they were destroyed by thousands of thunder robbers. Ye Xu fondly touched the body of the sword. The sword was a big sword made of thousands of flying swords to help him fight against the thunder robbery. Because of the thunder robbery, they merged with each other, and finally only it was left.


    Ye Xu waved.


    In an instant, the strong wind surged to both sides, and the huge wind pressure nearly overturned half of the city, and there was a faint purple golden arc in the wind!


    "You came into being, destroyed in the thunder robbery and recast in the thunder robbery. I named you thunder sword!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind surged up. It seemed that Lei Jian was responding to the joy of Ye Xu''s name.


    Holding Lei Jian, ye Xu stepped on the soles of his feet and fell to the ground in an instant. He looked at several people in the Xiangning family. They were all unharmed and looked happy. Only his quiet hair was messy and a flower hairpin was missing.


    Ning Lao smiled and suddenly said in a loud voice, "Ye Xu, I didn''t expect that your alchemy not only attracted thunder robbery, but also golden dragon to help. It''s really young and promising!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s heart warmed, Ning Lao said this in order to give him a name of "Golden Dragon help", not only increase his reputation, but even if someone wants to heckle him about the robbery, they should think it over.


    His eyes turned to Ruifan, and the cold light flickered. At that time, the spiritual mark on Fang Tianji was his.


    If you remember correctly, this TAISUN seems to be a descendant most valued by the emperor of Dawu, and even wants to pass on the throne to him from generation to generation.


    Ye Xu took a step and said coldly, "do you want to kill me?"


    The voice is bone chilling, like a cold winter, freezing people''s hearts.


    The prince shivered, subconsciously retreated and said in panic, "it''s not me!" after that, he found that ye Xu didn''t look at him at all.


    He Jia suddenly stood in front of Ruifan and said loudly, "Ye Xu, do you know what happens when you slander the royal family? We just want to help you eliminate the thunder robbery. If the halberd didn''t go against the thunder robbery, how could you be safe!"


    When he Jia''s words fell, the Grand Prince and others were stunned. Can this be reversed?


    But react immediately. This is a great opportunity. If they operate well, they can become Ye Xu''s life-saving benefactor. Maybe they can take this opportunity to attract Ye Xu!


    The fifth Prince smiled and said, "Ye Xu, we really want to help you. Fortunately, nothing has gone wrong."


    The seventh Prince smiled and said, "yes, ye Xu, we see your hard work. We all want to use Fang Tianji to meet the thunder robbery. Don''t you think it''s helping you? Nephew Ruifan put forward this idea!"


    Ruifan sneered. It''s stupid for the seven princes to give him eye medicine at this time. In Ye Xu''s eyes, they are a group, and there is no saying of accomplice and principal.


    He raised his head, raised Yi''s smile at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ye Xu with four eyes: "if we don''t want to help you, how can the halberd go against the thunder?"


    Although he knew in his heart that ye Xu had transferred his spiritual mark, it was an indisputable fact that the halberd killed the thunder robbery in the eyes of the public. If ye Xu forcibly said that they had a killing heart for him, it would be that ye Xu did not know good or bad and would bite the hand that feeds him.


    This is a confused account. Fang Tianji was destroyed. Ye Xu had no evidence to prove that the spiritual mark of Fang Tianji was directed at him.


    I want Ye Xu to taste it. It''s irrefutable. I can only eat the flat taste!


    "And..." Ruifan took off his clothes on his chest and saw a deep blood mark. "Ning''s family deliberately used hairpins to murder my life. If I hadn''t hid fast, I''m afraid I''d be dead!"


    The tranquil hairpin was lost like this!


    In a flash of thought, ye Xu wanted to understand the causes and consequences. He was afraid that he wanted to kill Ruifan when he saw Ruifan murdering himself!


    Ye Xu walked slowly to Ruifan. With each step, the momentum became stronger and stronger. The rising pressure oppressed Ruifan''s mind and forced him to take back the ridicule that seemed to have nothing.


    Ye Xu said coldly: "as the prince, you don''t know that no one else can participate in the Dujie, otherwise it will aggravate the thunder robbery. Since you know that you still do this, whether the halberd is coming at me or at the thunder robbery, you are murdering me!"


    "As your Majesty''s general today, I was forced by the princes for half a day. It''s hard not to pay attention to your Majesty''s face!"


    "As descendants, it is unfilial for you to disregard your Majesty''s wishes; as ministers, it is disloyal for you to ignore the power of heaven; as human beings, you are mean to murder others without compassion and benevolence, which is immoral and unjust!"


    "If you are such an unkind, disloyal and unfilial person, even if I kill him on the spot, it is also popular!"

 Chapter 315

    Because of the soaring aura, ye Xu''s body has recovered its original shape, and even slightly taller. At this time, he looked down at Ruifan, and his momentum was even more noble and pressing than the princes.


    In full view of the public, Ruifan felt that a stream of angry blood rushed into his cheek, and his usual modesty disappeared.


    However, even though he was so angry, Ruifan restrained his anger. Ye Xu is deliberately provoking himself and asking him to do it first. As long as you hold back now, when you meet your majesty, it''s all ye Xu''s fault!


    First of all, a big hat that "despises the imperial power and doesn''t respect the royal family" should be buttoned down!


    Ruifan thought deeply and thought of the most favorable way for himself in an instant. However, the next moment he clearly heard ye Xumu spit out two words sarcastically.


    "Coward."


    In his mind, the string called reason suddenly snapped. Ruifan looked at Ye Xu. As his Majesty''s favorite grandson and plotting for the throne, how can he be called a "coward" and have no response!


    If he doesn''t deal with it, what happened today will be a disgrace to him all his life!


    Ruifan took out a dragon sword and said, "I was kind to save you, but you shamed the royal family. Today I want you to know that humiliating the royal family is a capital crime!"


    The royal family is just a group of people with stronger power and greater power than others. If his power is stronger than the royal family, so is the so-called dragon son and dragon grandson.


    With a faint smile, ye Xu didn''t feel threatened at all. Seeing Ruifan draw out his sword, he picked his eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a little bloody. I thought you were the same as the Grand Prince, the fifth Prince and the seventh prince."


    The great prince and others named have a trembling body. Ye Xu''s heart is like a mirror. Even if they break their mouth to help Ye Xu, as long as ye Xu believes that they have a wrong heart, no amount of verbal explanation is useless.


    Because ye Xu is strong at the moment, but they are weak. The weak are not qualified to question the words of the strong!


    The fifth Prince trembled and said, "nephew Ruifan, you''d better take the sword. Don''t be impulsive." he made friends with Ruifan privately. Naturally, he didn''t want Ruifan to suffer losses. At this time, he kindly reminded him.


    But he didn''t want Ruifan''s eyebrows to be horizontal and said coldly, "Uncle five, ye Xu is bold and insults us. As a prince and grandson, are you afraid because ye Xu is powerful?"


    Without giving the fifth Prince an opportunity to explain, Ruifan continued, full of a sense of righteousness: "I''m not afraid. Even if ye Xu is so strong, he has to bow his head in front of our royal family! This is the pride of our royal family!"


    Such righteous and fearless, if several princes and aristocratic sons didn''t know Ruifan was deliberately trying to kill Ye Xu, they might have to praise ye Xu.


    Now, they only see Ruifan''s ability to confuse black and white.


    Ye Xu looked at Ruifan for a show.


    In an instant, Ruifan decided to step on the kindness of the five princes to achieve his reputation. These thoughts are deep, shameful and cold.


    Too lazy to continue watching them play, ye Xu raised his eyes slightly and said, "do it."


    Then he stretched out three fingers and looked like he didn''t put Ruifan in his eyes at all.


    Ruifan''s face showed anger, but his mind turned quickly. According to the information, ye Xuxiu should be at the top of breaking the real world and experiencing the baptism of natural disaster. Ye Xuxiu should be at the top of nature.


    Although it is the same level, but the front is just, he is not an opponent. There is no way to defeat the enemy weakly!


    As long as ye Xu belittles the enemy, he can use the royal secret skills to kill Ye Xu with a blow of thunder!


    Yes, he doesn''t want to teach Ye Xu a lesson, but wants to kill Ye Xu and avoid future trouble!


    So he deliberately looks angry, angry and manic. Such an opponent, as long as he thinks highly of himself, will certainly look down on him.


    Ruifan took the sword first!


    As soon as the Dragon Sword came out, a cold and dignified atmosphere was formed in this world. The wind sounded like a snowstorm, which made the faces of the people present stained with frost.


    Ye Xu frowned and waved his big sleeve robe. A pure spiritual force protected the Ning family, but the Grand Prince and others were not so lucky. Even the Grand Prince with the highest cultivation can resist the cold wind and ice.


    The rest of the people were unbearable. The seventh prince was black in front of him. If Han Han didn''t hold him, he would fall on the cold ground.


    At this time, Lin Zihui waved his hand and popped up a dozen crystal stones of different colors. A strange array rose from the soles of his feet to resist the ice and snow.


    I didn''t expect Lin Zihui to be a matrix mage!


    The people present were surprised and uncertain. Although Lin Zihui was a master of the array, it was amazing and happy, but Ruifan''s strength also made several princes feel a deep crisis!


    If it weren''t for ye Xu, they probably didn''t know that Ruifan''s cultivation was so high in the end. No one thought that the low-key and humble Ruifan had such strength!


    The sword spirit of the Dragon Sword vibrates, and the water in the air condenses into ice. The crystal ice reflects the light, glittering and beautiful, just like their master. They are noble and proud, with cold killing intention and cruelty.


    Ruifan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as his fingers knocked, a piece of ice flew to Ye Xu, like a moving star, dazzling!


    Ye Xu didn''t hide or flash, but threw out the thunder sword. Before the ice edge came, the purple and gold lightning released by the thunder sword gathered into a mesh to wrap and break the ice!


    Ye Xu stretched out a finger and pointed to Ruifan faintly.


    Ruifan suddenly understood the cold meaning of Ye Xu''s three fingers. Does Ye Xu mean to end the battle within the three moves!


    What a big breath!


    Ruifan is really angry this time. As a grandson, he certainly has his pride. He gathers his mind, focuses his attention and condenses an ice gun in his hand!


    The little aura between heaven and earth wrapped around the ice gun, and suddenly condensed into a violent and ferocious vortex. The wind speed is fast enough to cut everything!


    The tip of the ice gun is shining and extremely sharp. With this aura whirlwind blessing, it is even more powerful!


    The prince''s pupils narrowed. "This ice gun is called the arrow of the ice dragon. It is a Xuanji medium-level martial skill. It is a secret skill that the royal family does not pass on. When the great martial state was founded, Gaozu destroyed a small country on the border with this ice gun! Unexpectedly, Ruifan learned it!"


    The other two princes also heard about this martial arts, and immediately showed a complex color on their faces. If it were not for the consent of their father, how could Ruifan learn such martial arts!


    It is said that the father emperor wants to pass the throne to Ruifan. Is it true?


    "Anyway," the fifth Prince sighed, "Ruifan''s use of such a secret skill is obviously going to be serious!"

 Chapter 316

    The ice gun is powerful and powerful. It has not been shot yet. There is snow and ice in the world and cold wind hunting.


    Ye Xu stood among the ice. Even though the cold wind was rampant, like a skate, he didn''t change Ye Xu''s shallow expression


    Seeing the ups and downs of the people around, this is the competition between the strong who break the real situation, and they have no chance to participate in it!


    Ruifan, holding an ice gun, madly injected spiritual power, as if to vent all his anger!


    Ye Xu''s repeated provocations made Ruifan completely lose his mind. All his schemes were overthrown. He wanted to fight ye Xu face to face!


    Even if you can''t kill him, you should try your best to seriously hurt Ye Xu!


    The arrow of the ice dragon is powerful. Besides, there is not only one shot on the surface. When the gun is fired, the aura will condense into thousands of arrows and attack Ye Xu!


    At that time, ye Xu has no place to hide. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    Ruifan smiled coldly. Seeing ye Xu''s unprepared appearance, he was cruel in his heart. Ye Xu''s contempt was his opportunity!


    When the ice gun was ready to fire, ye Xu moved and changed his feet. In a flash, before he came to the ice gun, his palm was windy and caressed the tip of the ice gun, and an extremely small vibrato sounded.


    As if two waves collided, a huge roaring sound suddenly came out from under Ye Xu''s palm, the cold ice gun broke, and the broken ice turned into dangerous concealed weapons with Feng Xiao, shooting around, leaving stone pits the size of human heads!


    Ruifan''s heart set off a terrible wave. His ice gun has reached the strongest time. How dare Ye Xu try his luck? Now he destroys the ice gun at close range!


    The most embarrassing thing is that he succeeded!


    Ye Xu, who destroyed the ice gun, still had a light expression, as if nothing could enter his eyes.


    Ruifan clenched his fist and pinched his nails into flesh and blood, but he didn''t feel the slightest pain. It''s clear that he has the same realm as ye Xu. Why is there such a gap like a natural moat!


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly stretched out two fingers, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Ruifan with a smile of ridicule and contempt.


    Ruifan''s blood all at once went clean, and a strong sense of humiliation and resentment surged into his heart. He seemed to see countless pairs of sneering eyes, the picture suddenly turned, and the indifferent and disappointed eyes of the emperor of Dawu kingdom!


    Two moves, he has lost two moves under Ye Xu!


    In the first move, ye Xu only blocked. In the second move, ye Xu directly destroyed his ice gun without hurting his life. Ye Xu clearly told himself that if he wanted to kill himself, it would be easy!


    Ye Xu didn''t kill him, but humiliated him. He wanted to step on his self-esteem!


    "Do you want to continue?" Ye Xu broke out his third finger and shook it in front of Ruifan. His bright smile was extremely dazzling.


    Ruifan''s face was bloodless and didn''t want to answer.


    The most resentful thing in the world is to be ridiculed when you are inferior to others. You can''t refute it at all!


    Ruifan raised his eyes, and a virtual shadow slowly appeared behind him, and an ice blue crystal dragon circled.


    This is the soul of martial arts, the soul of Ruifan, and among the royal families of Dawu Kingdom, only a few can awaken the dragon shaped soul of martial arts!


    The great prince was shocked and then smiled bitterly. No wonder his father and emperor were so proud of Ruifan. The shape of this dragon soul is powerful and noble. Ruifan''s talent is ordinary!


    If he had such a son, he would be rewarded constantly.


    The martial spirit of the broken state is no longer like the condensed pill state, but just a dark virtual shadow. Ruifan''s ice dragon is particularly lifelike. A pair of red eyes are like two embedded red gemstones, flashing a sharp light.


    If they had not just seen the more powerful and domineering golden dragon, they would have been surprised and speechless at this time.


    As soon as the martial spirit came out, it showed the whole of the martial artist. Ruifan''s momentum was fully open. It was obvious that he was unwilling to be defeated by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at the Wu soul behind him without expression, but a faint doubt rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Ruifan''s Dragon martial spirit is powerful and gives people a feeling of being at the height of the sun and looking down, it is different from his own martial spirit.


    It''s like the shape is similar, but God is not. Instead, it''s a bit like a tiger and a cat.


    If his Dragon God Wu soul comes from his mother, then the royal family of Dawu kingdom is his mother family. According to the truth, the Wu soul should be of the same origin. How can it have such a different breath.


    But now we can only put these doubts down. Ye Xu can''t kill Ruifan now, so he has to completely break his arrogant self-esteem!


    For a prince, admitting that he is inferior to others is more painful than killing him!


    Feeling that Jiujie sword was ready to move, ye Xu called it out, and the wind surged in an instant. The magic Jiujie sword exhibited black wings, and its momentum was not much lower than Ruifan!


    Ning Lao, who had been hanging his heart, finally put down his worry. If ye Xu died at the moment, I''m afraid the royal family would not investigate Ruifan''s responsibility.


    Ye Xu is alive. Although he offends the prince, the world is not just Dawu country. Ye Xu has such skills. Why do you worry that there is no place to go.


    As for their Ning family, at the moment when the seventh Prince protected the Zhao family, he already regarded Ye Xu as the main!


    When the fifth prince saw that Ruifan had released the martial spirit, and the momentum was pressing, his fear of Ye Xu suddenly went away and said, "Ruifan''s nephew martial spirit is strong. At this time, he finally took out all his strength. Ye Xu is afraid it will be hard."


    As a member of the royal family, everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. Of course, the seventh Prince doesn''t like the way ye Xu criticizes them from above. At the moment, he also said:


    "That''s natural. After all, ye Xu came from a small place. He thinks he''s right and doesn''t pay attention to us. Now nephew Ruifan teaches him a lesson for us to let him know that not everyone can offend."


    They looked at the big prince, but they didn''t think that the big prince was silent.


    As a great prince born in the army, he is naturally not as blindly optimistic as the two martial dishes of the fifth Prince and the seventh prince. He has a bad hunch in his heart that he can save his life on the battlefield in the past.


    But now he can only wait and see.


    He Jia stayed in the shadow and his expression changed dramatically.


    Others don''t know the depth of Ruifan. As a person of Ruifan, he naturally knows some of Ruifan''s abilities, otherwise he won''t follow Ruifan.


    So he easily saw that Ruifan, who seemed strong at the moment, had actually come up with all his strength and fought back!


    But looking at Ye Xu again, his expression didn''t fluctuate much from beginning to end. It was obviously very relaxed.


    Ruifan will lose!


    The sudden thought in his mind is very clear. He Jia, who believes in Ruifan''s strength, really feels that Ruifan''s strength is not as good as ye Xu for the first time!


    He''s thinking here, and the battlefield over there is imminent!


    Roar!


    The two figures collided together. In a moment, it was as if the earth had been overturned. The site centered on Ning family suddenly turned into a ruin, as if it had been bitten by a dog. The flying dust raged in the air until half a sound passed, and the people could see the scene in front of them!


    On the ruins, ye Xu stood at the top of the eaves. One hand mercilessly pinched Ruifan''s neck, while the other hand pulled the virtual shadow of the ice dragon and pinched it hard!


    The spirit of the ice dragon vanished in an instant!

 Chapter 317

    Ruifan took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. His face was bloodless and his head hung down.


    There was no damage to his body, but Wu soul was crushed by Ye Xu. Although Wu soul can be used in the future, even if the broken jar is spliced, it can''t be the same as the original one!


    Ruifan''s pride seemed to dissipate with the soul of Wu. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so cruel. If he didn''t kill him, he would destroy his foundation and leave a fatal wound!


    "How could... So..." easily lost to Ye Xu!


    The great prince was shocked. He knew more or less that Ruifan might lose to Ye Xu, but he never thought the process would be so simple.


    Ruifan is like a childish child. Fighting hard can''t hurt Ye Xu. When ye Xu is impatient, he can easily hold Ruifan''s lifeline!


    The eldest prince suddenly felt that what was in front of him was only Ye Xu''s personal show. They saw him refining pills that could lead to natural disaster, seeing him cut off thunder disaster, seeing him kill golden thunder, and seeing the surging wind and clouds, he stepped on the soles of his arrogant sons and grandchildren one by one!


    The seventh Prince and the fifth Prince were so surprised that their chins were almost falling to the ground. They couldn''t understand why. Obviously, both sides looked at the appearance of equal strength. Ruifan even weighed on Ye Xu. How could Ruifan be controlled by Ye Xu in a loud moment!?


    That''s strange!


    He Jia knows that although he is somewhat disappointed with the result, the most important thing now is to save Ruifan and seal it!


    He was about to stop Ye Xu when suddenly two figures fell from the sky, a man and a woman, with elegant spirit, like an immortal.


    Ye Xu''s face was pale. He had long felt that the two Qi machines had locked him, so he didn''t kill Ruifan, because he wasn''t sure he could protect Ning''s family from the pursuit of the two people in the imperial city.


    However, destroying a person does not necessarily abolish him. For a proud and pretentious person like Ruifan, he only needs to break his self-esteem and let Ruifan destroy his fantasy when he thinks he can defeat himself.


    Ye Xu looked up, but looking at his appearance, the man looked familiar. Ye Xu turned his mind and looked at Lin Zihui.


    The same family clothes, with a peach pattern of the five element array, are also from the Lin family.


    Suddenly, his heart was slightly relaxed, and ye Xu smiled lightly: "I have been merciful."


    "I know." Lin Ziqi nodded without a special look. He looked at Ruifan and said, "Your Majesty, see you."


    Ruifan''s dead fish like eyes finally had a faint light. His heart was shocked and he hugged his head and vomited wildly.


    This is not only the sequelae of Wu soul''s serious injury, but also Ruifan''s heart can''t accept his unwillingness to lose under Ye Xu!


    He is the favored son of heaven. He has excellent talent. He is the successor of the great martial kingdom in the future. Why did he lose in the hands of a country boy!


    Unwilling, remorse and even jealousy poured into his heart. When he finally vomited almost, Ruifan heard a disgusting female voice saying, "it''s really useless."


    Fu Qingcheng naturally disliked Ruifan. She looked at Ye Xu and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy really has two hands and good strength. It''s just a pity that Ruifan is his Majesty''s great grandson after all. You''re making him dying. I''m afraid his majesty will lose face."


    This was indeed what ye Xu was worried about, but if he didn''t resist, Fang Tianji would be seriously injured under the thunder robbery at that time. Maybe he was the one who died.


    It is also not ye Xu''s character to know who wants to kill himself without asking for an explanation.


    Of course, ye Xu didn''t kill Ruifan, but there was room for relaxation. Moreover, he refined the pill, which attracted thunder robbery, and once again proved his value.


    The emperor of Dawu will not kill him easily.


    Naturally, these words will not be said to a woman who has never met and looks evil in the demon. Ye Xu smiled and said, "maybe."


    "You''re just like this fool. It''s boring!" Fu Qingcheng was so angry that he patted Lin Ziqi twice. Then he said, "Oh, forget it. What you like has nothing to do with me. You''ve made such a big battle and made the people of the Imperial City floating. Your majesty will punish you later. I''ll take these worthless people back first."


    Fu Qingcheng pointed to the pile of muddy Royal sons and grandchildren. With a wave of light gauze and wide sleeves, he saw groups of light cyan silk wrapping people.


    Lin Zihui walked up to Lin Ziqi and saluted, "uncle, you''re here."


    Lin Ziqi''s eyes showed a soft color, nodded silently, and lifted his legs away.


    Lin Zihui glanced at Ye Xu. There was no waves on Ye Xu''s face. The two looked at each other and dispersed at the touch. Lin Zihui followed Lin Ziqi.


    Han he and he were silent. Their original intention was to make friends and attract Ye Xu. In the end, they became accomplices in the murder of Ye Xu. They didn''t know how to explain to the family.


    Having nothing to say, he hurried away.


    So far, Ning''s family were completely relieved.


    The aura of Lin Ziqi and Fu Qingcheng is too strong. It seems that their strength is not weak. If they want to fight ye Xu, it would be too bad.


    Fortunately, we are at peace for the time being.


    Quiet and calm, he said, "Ruifan TAISUN Xian''s name is outside, deep in the hearts of the courtiers. You hurt his foundation, and those who support him will not let you go easily."


    Ye Xu doesn''t get along with Jing Jing much. I didn''t expect her to be so calm at this time. No wonder Wang Ke''er is willing to make friends with her.


    "It should be all right. After all, my current status is not a warrior, not a general of the great Wu Kingdom, but an alchemist who can lead to thunder robbery." Ye Xu said.


    Nodding quietly, the alchemist''s status is incomparable. Although Ye Xu''s Alchemy grade has not been tested, it must be not low, and there is a whole medicine valley behind Ye Xu.


    If Dawu Kingdom still wants to exchange pills of Medicine Valley, it will not be easy to disadvantage Ye Xu.


    Ningcheng is lively. At this time, ye Xu''s eyes are shining, as if he saw piles of Jinshan!


    Alchemist! This is a living alchemist, the kind that can lead to thunder robbery!


    That''s great!


    Until Ning Lao stared at him, Ning Cheng stopped the exaggerated expression.


    Ye Xu said, "I want to refine the pill first. There are some mistakes in the Fu Tu pill I just refined. Wang Xiu can''t use it."


    Ning Lao trusted him wholeheartedly and immediately said, "OK, go to practice now. I''ll block you if there''s anything..."


    Before he finished, Ning Lao looked at the ruins in front of him and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Ning''s house was destroyed by Ye Xu. Where to refine!


    Ye Xu remembered it now, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    I knew it was time to gather strength. Although a wave of my sleeve caused a piece of ruins, it looked very windy, but it was my own territory. I lost!


    Ning Lao was open-minded and sent someone to dig for money and poor Wang Xiu. Just halfway through the excavation, a hearty laugh rang out.


    I saw a big man with a tiger back and a bearded waist. Standing beside him was a beautiful and lovely woman in yellow shirt. When I saw Ye Xu''s eyes, I was excited and said, "Ye Xu, I believe you are still alive!"

 Chapter 318

    It was Wang Ke''er!


    But a few days later, Wang Ke''er''s sunny face had a touch of sadness, just like the brilliant flowers in spring are half open in the deep fog.


    But it was this sadness that made Wang Ke''er, who was full of girl breath, suddenly have some feminine flavor.


    Ye Xu''s sight did not stay too long. He looked at the man beside Wang Ke''er. His eyes were full of essence, the knife blood gas in his waist was rich, and his laughter was bright. Obviously, he was not a simple figure.


    Wang Ke''er said, "Ye Xu, this is my uncle, named Wang Chonglou."


    Ye Xu''s expression moved. Wang Chonglou of the Wang family was very famous. It turned out that it was the man in front of him.


    After giving a salute, ye Xu said, "what''s important, elder?"


    Two years later, the young man in that frontier town had grown into a handsome gentleman, but he was really vigilant.


    Wang Chonglou smiled and joked, "Ye Xu, when I first saw you, I made a bet with Bai Qing. I bet you lost. But I didn''t think you beat a teenager of your family with one sword, causing me to lose a bottle of Baoling liquid. This was prepared for Ke''er."


    "Uncle!" Wang Ke''er suddenly remembered something, and her face turned red. When she knew that the gift promised by Wang Chong Lou had been given to an unknown teenager, she was angry. So she sneaked into the secret place to see who robbed her Baoling liquid.


    This just happened later, which led to her secret promise of a heart and no one else in her eyes.


    Xu''s memory was too long. Ye Xu was stunned before he remembered that Baoling liquid was given to him by Bai Qing. Unexpectedly, it was won from Wang Chonglou.


    This fate is too wonderful.


    Ye Xu couldn''t help smiling. "Thank you, Master Wang."


    The word "King" is added, which means being close.


    Wang Chonglou was not a woman. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "Ye Xu, I came today, entrusted by Bai Qing."


    Speaking of this, Wang Ke''er was serious. He stood aside obediently, and several people in the Ning family avoided it. Wang Chonglou said, "Bai Qing asked you to go to Zhongnan Mountain in order to find a sealed afterthought, which involves some upper level struggles."


    Ye Xu nodded and Bai Qing asked for something. On Zhong Nanshan Mountain, he did find the moon Hagi, but in the magic cocoon, the candle devil woke up and was destroyed by the array. After the moon Hagi''s consciousness was integrated into Ye Xu''s martial spirit and sealed itself.


    Wang Chonglou continued: "the afterthought was not sealed in Zhongnan mountain, but mistakenly entered Zhongnan mountain. I came to you this time. First, I hope you will hand it over. Second, I need your help."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to separate from the residual thoughts because they were integrated with me by accident." if you can, ye Xu doesn''t want this strange thing on his side, but if you let others help him peel off the residual thoughts, ye Xu can''t believe it and can only refuse.


    But Wang Chonglou was relieved and murmured, "whether it''s fusion or fusion, Bai Qing should be relieved now."


    He didn''t mind Ye Xu hearing this and said, "it''s so good that we can talk about the second thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "About your biological mother, although your mother is a princess of Dawu Kingdom, she is not born to your majesty today. In the past, it was rumored that the emperor loved the princess and wanted to give the princess the throne. It was just gossip and could not be true. In fact, the emperor was not only our enemy, but also the villain who imprisoned your mother for his greed!"


    Wang Chonglou''s eyes are fixed on Ye Xu. If ye Xu can''t accept it, he can only use radical means.


    Ye Xu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the matter was so complicated. No wonder he is a blood relative. He always has a feeling of being unable to get close to the prince and others, estrangement and indifference.


    They are not relatives at all!


    Ye Xu noticed that Wang Chonglou said "we". Obviously, his relationship with his mother is different from that of ordinary people.


    "In that case, why didn''t the letter left by Bai Qing tell me the truth?" Ye Xu looked into Wang Chonglou''s eyes and said rationally.


    Wang Chonglou was obviously satisfied with Ye Xu''s response. They needed a smart and calm successor. He explained:


    "When we met with an unexpected event, we were not sure whether you could get to the present stage, so we simply told you the most superficial things so as not to save money."


    Ye Xu looked up. Bai Qing had never been bad to him before, and even helped himself. When he was in the magic cocoon, the Wang family did everything they could to help him.


    But everyone has a plot. Because of this, ye Xu is more and more cautious.


    "Where is my mother now?"


    "Princess Wudao has made a mistake and is cultivating in Wanjie glacier."


    Wanjie, which is the upper layer of the mainland, can only be set foot by martial artists above ningdan territory. The world is vast, rich in aura, and has all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which is far from comparable to the star moon mainland.


    Unexpectedly, the Wang family and Bai Qing are people from all walks of life. No wonder they can cover the sky with one hand and are highly valued by the emperor of Dawu kingdom.


    Ye Xu was a stranger and didn''t have such deep feelings for his mother, so he looked at the problem more objectively. He asked calmly:


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Chong said, "cooperation, you are the child of the princess, and the enemy of the princess is your enemy. What''s more, you have no way back from your evil relationship with the princes! All you have to do is fight against the royal family, that''s all!"


    Ye Xu looked up faintly. He understood Wang Chonglou''s words.


    If Wang Chonglou wants to deal with the royal family of Dawu Kingdom, he is the sharp knife, and the people holding the sharp knife are the Wang family and Bai Qing.


    I''m sorry, ye Xu never makes others'' knives. He only makes himself.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise this." Ye Xu said slowly, "it''s no good for me to fight against Dawu. If one day I turn against Dawu, it''s my own business."


    Frankly speaking, there was no foundation of trust. Wang Chonglou naturally heard the meaning of Ye Xu''s words and immediately cooled his face.


    "Don''t mention the old enemy''s resentments of your royal highness. If we were not, you would have been killed by the three emperors of the great kingdom of Wu, and now, can you bear this gas? In addition, one day you are a princess child, and you can''t hide it. With the heart of the emperor of the great Wu Kingdom, we must kill you in the end."


    "And..." Wang Chonglou smiled coldly: "haven''t you been looking for Yao Guang? He''s in the prince''s residence, Ruifan''s hand!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were deep, and immediately became dark and looked at Wang Ke''er.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t trust Wang Chonglou, but he still believes in Wang Ke''er who lived and died together.


    Wang Ke''er had already quarreled with the two people. He was worried. Seeing ye Xu''s eyes so concerned about Yao Guang, he was sad, but honestly said, "what my uncle said is true. He didn''t lie to you. We found out that Yao Guang was locked up in the prince''s house."


    Ye xuran''s momentum increased sharply, and his eyes burst into cold eyes!


    If Yao Guang has the slightest damage, he wants Ruifan''s bones to be gone and the prince''s house to be free of chickens and dogs!

 Chapter 319

    Ye Xu didn''t doubt Wang Chonglou''s words. Although he was a little careful, there was no need to deceive himself in such things.


    No wonder, if it weren''t for the prince''s house, who could have such power to completely block the news of Yao Guang?


    In fact, it''s not impossible to cooperate with the Wang family. Ye Xu just doesn''t want to be controlled by others. He said: "cooperation is OK, but the Wang family can''t interfere with my decision. Try to help me when I need it. If I find any change in the Wang family, the cooperation will be terminated."


    Wang Chonglou was relieved, looked at Wang Ke''er and joked, "you''re worried that there will be changes in the Wang family when you have Ke''er here? Ke''er is the future owner of the Wang family after all. If anyone doesn''t obey, he''ll get rid of it by taking the opportunity of hunting Gou Yu last time!"


    Wang Ke''er''s face was slightly ashamed, but he also said sincerely, "Ye Xu, let''s cooperate. I invited you as the leader of the Wang family."


    Wang Ke''er''s tone was firm and serious, and his eyes were clear. Obviously, when hunting Gou Yu, Wang Li took advantage of her softness and nearly killed her, which made her change.


    "OK." Ye Xu smiled and agreed. He knew where Yao Guang was, and Ruifan closed the news so thoroughly that Yao Guang must be in no danger for a time. While ye Xu was determined, he also decided to give the Wang family a chance.


    Wang Ke''er and Wang Chong Lou looked at each other. Wang Chong said, "since we have decided to cooperate, we will send someone to inform you if we have news. You can weigh the rest by yourself, and we''ll leave first."


    Wang Chonglou knew that ye Xu was dissatisfied with his previous secret threat, so he wanted to leave first.


    "Wait a minute." a trace of embarrassment appeared on Ye Xu''s face. He coughed and said, "well, I need a yard. This place can''t live anymore."


    Wang Chonglou looked down and was speechless. You didn''t do it because the Ning family''s good courtyard was in ruins.


    Of course he dared not make complaints about his face. He laughed hearty and hearty: "this little thing can be done right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiabieyuan.


    After settling the Ning family, ye Xu refined a furnace of Fu Tu Dan. Thanks to a lot of Li family''s martial arts children, he got a lot of martial spirits.


    The four floating Tu pills are refined once, and the fragrance overflows everywhere. They are made for the martial spirits of the lower Li family children.


    After taking Wang Xiu''s clothes, a mighty force rippled in the room, and the floating Tu Dan burst into light, gently and continuously nourishing Wang Xiu''s flawed body.


    It is worthy of being the pill recommended by Jidao Dan Shu. However, Wang Xiu woke up in a few moments.


    "Ye Xu," said Wang Xiu, with a calm face and deep respect and gratitude at the bottom of his eyes, "thank you."


    Although he fainted, how arrogant the Li family is. Ye Xu must have offended many people by bringing him back safely.


    Ye Xu didn''t know how many times he saved him. In this life, he didn''t think he would repay him!


    "He Xie, I''m just cleaning up the garbage that I don''t like." Ye Xu smiled lightly. He didn''t want Wang Xiu to think too much. He said, "you have a good rest here and improve your level. I need your help in the future."


    "OK." Wang Xiuying said. Ye Xu has done so many things for him. Although it seems safe, someone must want Ye Xu to die secretly.


    His strength now can only look at Ye Xu''s back from a distance, and can''t help Ye Xu much at all.


    In that case, he should not only improve his cultivation, but also go to that place!


    After appeasing Wang Xiu, ye Xu turned and left the room.


    He deliberately grabbed Ruifan with his own hands and suppressed the ice dragon martial spirit in order to know whether Ruifan''s martial spirit is homologous with himself.


    But the fact told him that not only was he not homologous, but even his martial spirit had the power to suppress the ice dragon.


    That''s strange.


    As the emperor''s favorite grandson, Ruifan''s blood relationship must not be confused. That''s why he believed that his mother was not his Majesty''s son, so Wang Chonglou''s words had a little more credibility.


    He must improve his strength!


    "System, help me mark the task point."


    A three-dimensional and three-dimensional picture suddenly appeared in my mind. The grass and trees were engaged, and the air was cold. I couldn''t see to the end at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary Qing palace turned out to be like this.


    Several small red dots suddenly appeared around the Qing palace. Ye Xu frowned. What is this.


    "Didi, remind the host that someone in the palace is secretly holding hands. This red dot is an expert in Ning Dan realm."


    Ye Xu frowned deeper. The Qinggong palace is just a place for the imperial family to spend the summer. It''s unreasonable to have dark soldiers guarding it after it was burned down.


    Unless there are other secrets hidden in the Qing palace!


    Ye Xu observed the Qing palace more carefully and recorded the terrain in his mind. The Qing palace was full of solid stones. Obviously, there were many arrays, one of which was familiar.


    Ye Xu seemed to think of something and moved in his heart. He finally knew why he looked familiar with this array. It was clearly written by the Lin family.


    As a century old family, the Lin family must know what happened in the Qing palace.


    Ye xulue thought about it, told the Ning family a few times, and went out to the Lin family.


    At the appeasement of the government, the original chaotic and panic of the imperial city has returned to the past. Although it is not particularly lively, everyone has a stable expression and even a smile.


    "It''s said that there was a very powerful alchemist in the Imperial City, so the heaven and earth vision just appeared. This is the last blessing!"


    "If it were not for your Majesty''s wisdom, this alchemist would not come to the imperial city for alchemy, but I don''t know who the Alchemist is and what kind of pill he is refining?"


    "The identity of an alchemist naturally needs to be kept secret, otherwise the enemy will know what to do if he is assassinated! Fortunately, his highness TAISUN has foresight and protected the alchemist under his hand. The pill that can cause heaven and earth visions must be extraordinary!"


    "Really?! his highness TAISUN is too smart. With his highness TAISUN''s protection, the alchemist must be grateful. Our country is stronger!"


    The people were jubilant. They didn''t recognize the thunder robbery. They just thought it was a vision of heaven and earth. Except that the storm was a little scary, no one had ever seen thunder.


    Therefore, I didn''t know that I was lucky to escape, and there was a lot of talk at this time.


    Ye Xu sneered at this.


    At this time, the royal family still wanted to give Ruifan money, but they could fool the people, but they could not fool the courtiers and aristocratic families.


    According to the wind direction of the rumor, the royal family obviously won''t do it to themselves, which is also expected by Ye Xu.


    It''s just that the royal family wants to attract themselves, which is absolutely impossible!


    Ruifan dares to imprison Yao Guang. When he finishes the task of Qinggong palace and has a higher level of strength, he must go to ask for an explanation in person!


    If you are not satisfied with the result, kill him. Anyway, he has no nostalgia for Dawu!


    Therefore, even if the Qing palace is heavily guarded and the array is heavy, he will break in!


    Looking at the tall Zhu door of the Lin family, ye Xu kicked the door without waiting for the two porters to ask!

 Chapter 320

    "Someone''s making trouble!" Lin Wang stood up, his face full of anger.


    The Lin family has been in power for a long time, and there has never been a troublemaker for a hundred years. Even if your majesty has much blame, no one dares to do anything because they hold two armies of white tiger and green Xuan in their hands!


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he ruled the family. It really made him lose face!


    "Who is it?! why don''t you stop!" Lin Wang said angrily.


    "The porter was about to meet them, but he kicked them open and shouted ''ye Xu''s visit''. He was aggressive and obviously not good! He was a general personally sealed by his majesty, and the guard at the door could not resist!"


    The boy knelt on the ground and answered clearly in the face of the anger of the head of the family.


    It''s because he can''t resist, not because he''s a general. It seems that ye Xu has high strength and the guard is not an opponent.


    Lin Wang cleared his mind for a moment, but he was still angry.


    The white tiger army gave Ye Xu a test. If they openly opposed it, they would be disobedient.


    Therefore, the Lin family can only accept this, but treat it negatively. So far, they have not handed over the tiger symbol to Ye Xu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu came to the door today. Is it your Majesty''s guidance!?


    "Father, don''t be angry." Lin Zihui quickly walked into the lobby, waved his hand and said, "invite Ye Xu in."


    "Yes, young master." the boy took orders and withdrew quickly.


    Lin Wang said angrily, "why do you invite that smelly boy in?"


    Although the white tiger army is your Majesty''s intention, if ye Xu doesn''t appear, the Lin family doesn''t have to be threatened!


    Although Lin Wang knows it''s bad to vent his anger, ye Xu calls the door. It''s clear that he wants to follow his majesty against the Lin family!


    "Father." Lin Zihui''s voice is as calm as ever. "The more arrogant Ye Xu is at this time, the more the Lin family should treat him with courtesy. If the Lin family shows half dissatisfaction, it will make your majesty more suspicious. At that time, it will be the disaster of the Lin family!"


    "How dare he!" Lin Wang was so angry that he firmly grasped his hand. The man held on to the Lin family and didn''t give him a way to live now!


    "Father, speak carefully." Lin Zihui also showed a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes. He said faintly, "father, if you believe in your son, please leave it to me."


    "Hey, Ziqi, it''s your father who has dragged you down." Lin Wang''s momentum was relieved, and his heart surged up. If he didn''t want his sister to be a imperial concubine, he wouldn''t have killed his sister. The Lin family was frightened by the emperor.


    As a result, Lin Zihui took on the great responsibility of the family at a young age.


    Lin Wang walked away with fatigue, but ye Xu was extremely arrogant and swaggered into Lin''s house.


    He looked at the scenery of the Lin family courtyard with disdain and said, "this good yard is full of flowers and grass. I didn''t expect that the famous Lin family still has such a woman''s hobby."


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "the ugly stone is messy and miscellaneous. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was an unknown small door and family, which is completely different from the Lin family residence."


    The servants who followed him dared to be angry but not speak. They despised him in their hearts. No wonder they said that ye Xu was not on the table. They came from the countryside. These flowers and plants are famous varieties, with price and no market; The disordered stone is an array played by the little Lord himself, which can''t be broken by people who are not easy.


    Only Ye Xu would think it was random flowers and rocks.


    Ye Xu has been arrogant and domineering all the way. Naturally, some people have many opinions on him.


    "Ye Xu, how about the Lin family? It''s not up to you to question!" a high female voice sounded. I saw a beautiful woman, dressed in military uniform, fluttering!


    Someone came so soon.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "the yard is for people to see. Why are you Lin family so crazy that you can''t even say a few words of dislike?"


    Then he turned to the xiahumanitarian behind him: "it turns out that your Lin family''s tutor is like this. He calls the guest''s name directly, but they are all hiding and exposed people who don''t report their identity!"


    "Ye Xu! Listen to me, I''m Lin Yushang! Come uninvited to talk about what guests, if you go too far, I''ll repair you now!"


    Lin Yushang''s face was angry. She was not unreasonable, but she was mad by Ye Xu''s strange words again and again!


    How can there be such annoying villains in this world!


    "Come if you can."


    In terms of his irritating ability, ye Xu ranked second and no one was the first. Looking at Ye Xu floating, he looked down on his appearance, and Lin Yushang''s whip suddenly bounced off!


    The fiery red phoenix tail whip is full of power. The tiger is powerful. It is going to hit Ye Xu!


    When the whip tail swept, ye Xu didn''t move. Lin Yushang was stunned and suddenly stopped. The whip only broke Ye Xu''s sleeve.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Lin Yushang was shocked and angry.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell Lin Yushang that he had seen that the whip looked fierce, but there was a deliberate deviation in the accuracy, so he decided not to hit people.


    "Young master ye, please come over." the young fellow Qingfeng said politely, pretending not to see the tension at the scene.


    Ye Xu resumed his usual vexatious way and said coolly, "although the Lin family yard is useless and disappointing, the Lin family''s education is even more ''admirable''."


    The servants of the Lin family blushed. The eldest lady was dazzled by Ye Xu''s anger. No matter how much Ye Xu said, there was absolutely no reason to commit murder on the spot.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s profound "admiration", Lin Yushang hid his feet. She also thought Ye Xu saw that she didn''t hurt people''s heart. She just scared him and didn''t hide.


    But after listening to the sarcastic words, ye Xu was obviously scared and stupid. She really looked up at him!


    "Eldest lady," said a servant girl anxiously, "the master of the house is ill by Ye xuqi. The young master is young and kind. Wan Yiye is arrogant. What should I do to bully the young master?"


    "Yes, I''m also a legendary general. I''m extraordinary. I didn''t expect to be such a person. But that little Ye man is an expert in breaking the real world after all. He''s despicable. If you attack the young Lord secretly, the young Lord will be seriously injured!"


    Lin Yushang''s face changed. Indeed, my brother is honest and honest. He has no intention. The leaf thief is so mean and used to argue. If there is a quarrel, my brother is not an opponent!


    Never let your brother be bullied by Ye Xu!


    lobby.


    The sound of the door fell softly, silent, and the breeze and the moon served on the side of the body without squinting.


    Different from Lin Yushang''s conjecture that the crossbow is drawn and the sword is in danger, the atmosphere in the hall is harmonious.


    Lin Zihui stood in the middle of the lobby and saw Ye Xu with a sincere smile on his face: "you''re finally here."


    Ye Xu''s arrogance disappeared, bowed his hands and said seriously, "thank you. If you hadn''t given me a secret message during the thunder robbery, I would have been secretly plotted by Ruifan Fang Tianji."


    Yes, ye Xu doesn''t have the ability to predict. If Lin Zihui didn''t help secretly, he didn''t know that Ruifan wanted to rob and kill himself with the help of Lei.


    Lin Zihui shook his head and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for me, you would be able to avoid the halberd. I''m just icing on the cake."


    Lin Zihui poured a cup of tea for ye Xu himself, and then said, "I knew you would come to the Lin family, but I didn''t expect it to be this way. You deliberately pretend to be incompatible with the Lin family. What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 321

    The Lin family feels very good to Ye Xu.


    It goes without saying that Lin Zihui risked being discovered by several princes during the natural disaster, and the secret language was heard, which made him use Fang Tianji and Tianlei instead; Although Lin Yushang looks grumpy, what ye Xu said is too much. In this case, it is rare that Lin Yushang can not hurt others.


    Therefore, ye Xu''s words of admiration for the Lin family''s tutor are sincere.


    This time, we should not only ask about the Qing palace, but also discuss a major event with the Lin family.


    Ye Xu looked up with a dangerous and bewitching voice: "three hundred years ago, my grandfather was just a trivial little man. With his quick wisdom, he stood out in the war, and the Lin family was established."


    "270 years ago, the ancestor who founded the Lin family died. The Lin family experienced the first crisis. The enemy spies sneaked in and surrounded and killed the Lin family. The Lin family''s blood wiped out all the spies!"


    "153 years ago, the Lin family ushered in the change of the throne, and the Lin family''s children were involved and displaced. At that time, the patriarch Lin Zhan fought all the crimes and pulled the Lin family out of the quagmire!"


    "Up to now, the Lin family has gone through many twists and turns, but it still has tenacious perseverance and has become one of the four aristocratic families in the Dawu state. But the Lin family in all dynasties are bloody people. Why are you willing to be the emperor''s dog now?"


    "He threw out the white tiger army as bait and asked us to fight. I have no ambition for military power, but if one day, it is an evil tiger fighting with you!"


    "Is the Lin family still in danger of being destroyed?"


    Word by word, Lin Zihui''s heart was surging. Yes, the Lin family was nearly twists and turns and almost extinct, but because they were not afraid of death, they met life in danger!


    But ye Xu''s last sentence hurt his heart!


    Lin Zihui suddenly looked up and his eyes were clear: "my Lin family has no cowards and no one is afraid of death, so it has achieved today''s reputation. He is not kind and can''t let us live. Naturally, I won''t be that pedantic person!"


    He understood Ye Xu''s meaning and immediately said, "just if you want to gamble, you also need to take out chips!"


    "I don''t have any chips yet, but if you go somewhere with me, you may have them!" Ye Xu looked at Lin Zihui with burning eyes.


    "Where?"


    "Qing palace."


    "Qinggong palace, that''s not an ominous place to be burned?" Lin Zihui said. Did ye Xu find something and specifically point out this place.


    "Yes, it''s an abandoned palace, but it''s heavily guarded, and your Lin family''s big array is strictly guarded! I sent someone to check. It''s strange that the fire came at the beginning. But for half a day, the rumors that the Qinggong palace is an ominous place have also spread all over the Dawu kingdom. It''s impossible if no one contributes to the fire!"


    Ye Xu said slowly, what kind of thing makes the royal family so nervous.


    Lin Zihui''s face changed. The Lin family''s array is a secret. It is not recorded in the family file that the royal family has taken the Lin family''s array file. We can only ask Uncle Lin Ziqi about it.


    "I''ll check this matter. When shall we go to the Qinggong palace?" Lin Zihui was not a procrastinator, but said quickly.


    "It''s not too late. It''s said that there will be a banquet tonight, and the children of the aristocratic family will go to cover it up. We''ll explore the Qinggong palace tonight!" Ye Xu said in a deep voice, with firm eyes and determination to win.


    Lin Zihui was infected by him and immediately said with a smile, "that''s a deal!" he reached out and touched a token, engraved with a strong white tiger and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xu looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Zihui smiled: "Since ye Xu is'' wild and reckless, begging for the white tiger army amulet '', my Lin family naturally'' has no intention but to hand it over in anger ''."


    Ye Xu immediately understood Lin Zihui''s intention, which was to continue acting.


    With a smile on his face, the spirit wind shook and overturned the tables and chairs in the hall. The original simple aloe chairs immediately became a pile of debris. He turned and kicked open the lobby, took the white tiger military uniform in his hand and laughed loudly: "I''ve heard of the character of the Lin family for a long time, but it''s just the same today!"


    "Ye Xu, you''ve got what you want, so don''t deceive others too much!" Lin Zihui was livid and angry. He could only look at Ye Xu''s carefree back and go away!


    Lin Yushang''s face was full of shame. She didn''t expect Ye Xu to really bully her honest brother. It''s hateful!


    Ye Xu''s snatching of the white tiger army talisman has spread all over the streets.


    Moreover, Lin Yushang was dissatisfied with Ye Xu''s rampancy and quarreled with him in the street. Ye Xu was cruel and almost killed Lin Yushang. The Lin family leader who came immediately was angry. If Lin Zihui wasn''t present, I''m afraid it would be another fierce battle.


    Also because of this uproar, the people all see ye Xu''s arrogance and domineering in their eyes, and this rumor is becoming more and more turbulent.


    Lin family.


    Lin Zihui said faintly, "lock up the rain clothes. Don''t go out without my orders."


    Ignoring Lin Yushang''s angry cry, he turned and walked deep into the backyard.


    Beside the green vine frame, a figure like a relegated fairy is on the side.


    "Uncle," Lin Zihui said respectfully, with a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    If it had not been for his uncle, Lin Wang''s character could not have become a patriarch, and Lin Ziqi personally taught himself to grow up with "son" in his name.


    Without this word, you can become the owner of the Lin family. With this word, you must be the owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Ziqi looked at him faintly, nodded and said, "you did a good job."


    Lin Zihui said excitedly, "no, I haven''t done well enough. Uncle, why don''t you let me ask Ye Xu to heal you! Without her, you wouldn''t be so passive, just like a bird in a cage, never free!"


    Lin Ziqi''s eyes are soft, and it''s rare to say a long sentence: "you make friends with Ye Xu, very good, but you don''t need to be on me forever."


    Besides... Lin Ziqi touched the scar on his face. He was willing to step into the curse. If not, she couldn''t live.


    Lin Zihui restored his original look and told Lin Ziqi about ye Xu''s palace.


    Lin Ziqi looked serious and took out a scroll.


    "I gave them to him, and the array of the Qing palace will be able to be solved."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ruifan knelt on the ground and looked at the emperor powerlessly.


    He was defeated, utterly defeated and without dignity, just like a wild dog on the side of the road.


    No, not even a wild dog. A wild dog was born with nothing, but he had everything. At this time, he was forcibly robbed!


    The pain and frustration are unspeakable!


    Ye Xu, it''s all because of this man!


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" on the hall, the emperor''s voice was like solid ice, cold and shivering!


    Ruifan''s heart was in pain and said hoarsely, "Grandpa Huang, fan Er knows that he is wrong. Fan Er should not go to find Ye Xu''s trouble, let alone try to kill him when he knows that Grandpa Huang wants to use Ye Xu."


    A crisp play, ceramic fragments all over the ground!


    The emperor was angry and disappointed and said, "you''re wrong, but it''s good here!"


    The dignified voice continued: "if you want to kill Ye Xu, you shouldn''t expose your hostility to him before you want to kill him! Once you start, you don''t plan enough, but you break your reputation. It''s stupid!"


    "No matter what you do, you must kill them all! How can I trust you to give the world to you!"


    Ruifan''s heart trembled. The emperor''s grandfather never blamed himself for asking Ye Xu for trouble. What he blamed was that he was not cruel enough and let Ye Xu escape!


    He kowtowed deeply and cried bitterly, "Grandpa Huang, I''m wrong. Just give me another chance!"

 Chapter 322

    The Ming emperor looked at his crying grandson and scolded him. His anger dissipated a lot.


    Then came the pain and helplessness.


    He has carefully cultivated his grandson for so many years. He is so shallow that he is not as good as a boy in a remote town!


    Thinking of Ye Xu, the emperor of Ming frowned deeply. Although the third prince is not a weapon, he is also his child. Ye Xu''s escort is unfavorable. If he didn''t keep Ye Xu useful, how could he be given the title of general.


    This time, he cut off his eldest son''s three fingers, forcing Ruifan to have no dignity and confidence. It''s hateful that ye Xu is a highly gifted alchemist, so he can''t start!


    Fortunately, ye Xu is young and energetic. If he really falls out with the Lin family for the sake of white tiger military power, he will be able to subdue Ye Xu after some time.


    Thinking of this, the Ming emperor was a little more angry. He looked at Ruifan and said indifferently:


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Remember that you are the future emperor of Dawu kingdom. You can''t be so small! We Dawu royal family have always been those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!"


    Ruifan shed tears of gratitude, buried his head deeply and bowed down.


    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!


    These eight characters echoed in his heart for a long time. One day he will be the king of Dawu, and no matter how powerful Ye Xu is, he can''t turn over his palm!


    Night fell and there was no light in the sky, only thick clouds.


    Ye Xu was wearing a black night suit, which was airtight. Lin Zihui also wore the same night clothes. Only two pure eyes became a light spot in the night.


    The appointed place was not a small distance from the Qing palace. Ye Xu nodded and moved. Lin Zihui followed with his cat.


    On the other side of the Qin River, the lanterns are bright, and the two black shadows here melt into the darkness and are unpredictable.


    Ye Xu''s speed is not slow, but Lin Zihui can keep up. Obviously, the young master of the Lin family has good strength.


    The time of three incense sticks passed quietly. One by one, they came to the gate of the Qing palace. The secret soldiers and guards were hidden, but why did ye Xu have a system.


    With a little scanning, we know the hiding places of all the spies. It''s nothing to avoid these soldiers and guards with their ability.


    Their toes were light, but for a moment, they came to the main hall of the Qing palace.


    It was also here that caught fire first.


    Lin Zihui looked carefully at the surrounding environment, looked serious and said in a low voice: "it''s really the Lin family array, and it''s a strange stone secret array!"


    The array of the Lin family, as the assassin''s mace of the owners of the Lin family in previous dynasties, is rarely known. The Ming emperor naturally knows it, and there are many mysteries here. Obviously, there are big secrets.


    Lin Zihui began to solve the array.


    Fifteen scrolls were scattered, and a picture of mountains and rivers with beautiful mountains and rivers was magnificently displayed in front of Ye Xu. An extremely dim light flowed out of the picture and injected into the array.


    Lin Zihui explained: "the Lin family array is different from other arrays. Our ancestors used painting to enter the array. The painting implies that the five elements overcome each other. This painting can solve this array."


    Ye Xu''s mind moved slightly. The Lin family array was very novel. When he looked at the Qianjie library, he looked suddenly serious.


    "Zihui, wait a minute. There''s something wrong with this strange stone array!"


    "Something''s wrong?" Lin Zihui was stunned. He checked carefully and didn''t see anything wrong at all. He said: "Ye Xu, I didn''t see anything abnormal. Would you worry too much?"


    Ye Xu shook his head. He can naturally trust the strength of Qianjie library, not to mention the suspicious character of the Ming emperor. Everything is normal is the biggest abnormality!


    Ye Xu said, "give me the mountain and river map and I''ll solve this array."


    "Can you still solve the array?" Lin Zihui frowned. He didn''t distrust Ye Xu, but it was important. If the emperor found out, ye Xu might be able to escape, but with so many people in the Lin family, it was suddenly impossible to escape!


    He has never heard that ye Xu can solve the array, and if ye Xu can solve it, why not solve it alone?


    Ye Xu saw Lin Zihui''s hesitation, but he also understood.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come alone. After all, it''s related to the system, but the Lin family array is too high-end to be solved by Qianjie library.


    At the moment, Lin Zihui brought the "deconvolution" to the library. Through comparative analysis, the library knew the problem.


    If they really break the strange stone array according to the original method, I''m afraid they will be found before they untie it.


    Ye Xu didn''t explain. As soon as the aura shook, the black clothes shook, and the fifteen paintings floated to Ye Xu like a spirit.


    Lin Zihui was shocked. The mountain and river map is not a small array. Unexpectedly, ye Xu will use it after watching him operate it once!


    Is it true that ye Xu is also an alchemist, or the one who never forgets!?


    He stopped and looked around warily.


    The spirit power of the mountain and river map was inspired by Ye Xu. Before long, the strange stone array began to move slowly, and the position of each movement should correspond to the five elements of the mountain and river map, but the order is different from the original five elements of the mountain and river map!


    "I see. The order of the strange stone array has been changed!" Lin Zihui was heavy hearted. The Ming emperor was so thoughtful that he could change the order of the strange stone array seamlessly. Even he didn''t find it!


    This is to guard against the Lin family!


    If ye Xu didn''t give advice, he would go his own way, and things would be the worst!


    Lin Zihui was scared into a cold sweat. He looked at Ye Xu in awe. The alchemist was talented and had a bright future. He even dabbled in arrays. It was the best of demons!


    Make up your mind to make friends with each other. You must not have a quarrel with Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the small reminder made Lin Zihui have such an idea about himself. In order to reduce the sound to the lightest, he asked Lin Zihui to arrange the sound insulation array prepared early in the morning.


    The mountain and river picture is full of spirit and invades into the strange stones. The whole array is buzzing and the strange stones are shaking, but it is hard to escape being eroded by the mountain and river.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the strange stones collapsed and the array was destroyed.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xu put away the mountains and rivers and returned them to Lin Zihui.


    At this time, Lin Zihui had admired Ye Xu. After closing the scroll, the scene in front of him changed and fog came.


    It''s another puzzle, but it''s not Lin''s array.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes slightly and thought. After only three breaths, he handed over the solution to Lin Zihui.


    These arrays are easy to crack, but it takes a lot of time to break them. Lin Zihui was surprised and convinced. Unexpectedly, ye Xu just took a look and told him the fastest cracking method.


    Don''t be pretentious at the moment. Use your spiritual power to break all the mazes in a moment.


    A well suddenly appeared in front of the two people, only half a meter above the ground. The dark wind came, and the dark wellhead was like a big mouth that ate people.


    This is moonlight well!


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly dark. "The water here has been dry. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin Zihui nodded and was excited. It took so long for the royal family''s secret to be in front of him. How not to make people excited!


    Shortly after they went down the well, a strange figure followed and jumped into the deep well.

 Chapter 323

    The well passage is deep, one person high and covered with stairs. It doesn''t look like a dry well on the surface.


    Lin Zihui bent down and touched the stone steps and said, "the stones used in the paved steps are not the same origin and age as those used in the Qing palace."


    It can also be said that the stones you want to use are different from the place of origin, but the stones in the well are dark and light gray on the surface.


    Only thousands of years of stone can have such a color.


    There is no such a long history in the Qing palace.


    Ye Xu nodded. The Dawu royal family was really weird.


    The shaft was deep, and it was obvious that it was downward. After ye Xu and Lin Zihui walked for half an hour, the site suddenly opened up.


    The huge pit is unfathomable, and the whole internal space is in a ring. Twelve silver white columns spread upward from the deep bottom, and twelve thick chains are wrapped around the columns to lock them tightly.


    Ye Xu looked solemn. The twelve pillars gave him a very unusual feeling. He was full of evil spirits, and even had a faint sense of familiarity. The chain had the power of sealing, which was obviously to suppress the twelve pillars.


    I didn''t expect the Qing palace. No, there are such huge buildings under the whole imperial city.


    Lin Zihui said angrily, "our Lin family has been around for more than a hundred years. We never knew there was such a strange place here."


    This pillar is natural, but it has an unknown smell. The evil spirit is surging. It is obviously an evil thing.


    Even if such a thing is sealed, I don''t know when it will break through the seal! This is equivalent to that everyone in the imperial city is buried with a bomb that will explode at an unknown time!


    Ye Xu was surprised, but he used to hide his emotions. His face was calm and said, "I want to explore it closely."


    Lin Zihui did not stop, nodded and said, "be careful. I''ll keep it for you here."


    Ye Xu''s feet were a little, and he came to the column in an instant. The column was very bright and clean. It was as smooth as jade. He couldn''t see what material it was made of.


    Just about to scan the library, the system said coldly, "Didi, please dig the body."


    Ye Xu reacted in an instant and stared at the column. His heart was shocked. Could it be that these twelve heaven and earth like columns were actually part of a corpse!


    The system never fakes. No matter how frightened Ye Xu is, the bottom of his heart believes that these twelve pillars are the bones of something!


    The height and length are also similar. It looks like ribs!


    Remembering the requirement of the system to "dig the corpse", ye Xu looked at the bottomless pit and twitched at the corners of his mouth. How can he dig!?


    "Didi, the host only needs fusion tools and gloves."


    After getting the method, ye Xu did not hesitate to integrate gloves, but the glove materials are not cheap and expensive. He can even buy a good mansion in the imperial city!


    Fortunately, ye Xu had already prepared. He had already prepared the materials for Wang Chonglou.


    But in a moment, the alchemist forged the "gloves". Ye Xu gently put a pair of gloves on his hand.


    The first mock exam is 12/12, which means Ye Xu can use twelve.


    Through the angle, ye Xu touched the twelve pillars all over, and the electronic sound of the system flashed in his mind!


    "Didi, the host used silk gloves with a durability of - 1. Congratulations to the host on obtaining the divine and demon treasure, Tiangong que book!"


    "Didi, the host used silk gloves with a durability of - 1. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the magic treasure, dragon nine sky sword!"


    "Didi, the host used silk gloves with a durability of - 1. Congratulations on the host''s obtaining the magic treasure and the secret method of martial soul separation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The information is miscellaneous and Lu''an, and ye Xu''s face shows a look of ecstasy. The treasures he gets from these twelve bones are at the level of gods and demons, and each one has!


    He got the rules from the previous treasure digging. The more powerful items and places, the higher the quality of the treasures dug out. Now each skeleton can dig out such high-quality things, which is obviously the bones left by powerful creatures!


    At the same time, ye Xu was deeply afraid. He didn''t know what the Dawu royal family wanted to do, so he sealed the twelve bones here.


    After thinking about these things, ye Xu looked at the Twelve Gods and Demons carefully and was very happy!


    There is a body method, a sword method and a secret method about martial soul, which is just suitable for yourself now!


    Body method: wave heavy skeleton shadow formula. This body method has its own maze. Once used, low-strength opponents can easily get lost in the heavy skeleton shadow. In the face of group attack, they can dodge and confuse each other.


    Sword technique: Dragon nine sky sword. The sword technique is as its name. The sword technique is profound and refined to the extreme. It can summon the divine dragon for its own use!


    Secret method: the secret method of dividing martial spirits is from the upper level. It can make martial spirits become their own parts and work for themselves!


    Others are extremely useful treasures, but these three solve Ye Xu''s urgent need!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu integrated the three skills into his mind, dragon''s sword, shadow''s step and powerful separation!


    Half a minute later, the martial arts will be deeply integrated into the mind. With the Shenlong prison formula, the power is extraordinary!


    Suddenly a sneer echoed in the air, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage. He looked at Lin Zihui with an open and rebellious look!


    Lin Zihui said quietly, "who are you?"


    "Ha!" the man sneered, "two little mice, dare to ask who I am?" a trace of pride appeared on his face: "but it doesn''t hurt to tell you, my surname is Pei, and my single name is Qian!"


    "Lose money?" Lin Zihui was stunned and saw Pei Qian show his shame. He secretly said that he was not good and hurried back!


    I saw that the place where I stood had sunk into a pit!


    "Young people should pay attention to their discretion!" Pei Qian sneered and picked up a smaller figure from behind. Lin Zihui''s eyes were ready to crack: "rain clothes, why are you here!"


    Why are you holding back!


    In the second half of the sentence, Lin Zihui didn''t say it, because Lin Yushang was dirty all over and had a grievance expression that was about to cry. He said, "I''m not worried about you! That''s why I came out to have a look."


    Lin Zihui was angry. He clearly asked someone to imprison Lin Yushang. The little girl ran out and was found!


    Losers!


    "Sure enough, it''s the little mouse of the Lin family." Pei Qian smiled. He looked as obscene as he wanted. His eyes narrowed to Lin Yushang.


    Lin Zihui was very upset. He soon wanted to understand why Pei Qian wanted to show Lin Yushang to him. In a hurry, he exposed his identity!


    It''s too bad. Although Pei Qian is obscene everywhere, he is powerful. The smell alone is enough to make him fear!


    However, people still have hostages in their hands; I dare not run. My identity has been exposed!


    Lin Zihui instantly fell into a dilemma!


    Lin Yushang obviously realized that he had broken his brother. In addition to being ashamed and angry, he was disgusted with himself!


    I can''t do anything well, and even drag down my brother. What''s the meaning of living!


    In desperation, she took out a sharp knife from her cuff and stabbed peiqian hard. Before she shot, peiqian stepped on her feet!


    "Just you two mice want to fight me!"

 Chapter 324

    "Stop!"


    After all, she was a close sister who grew up since childhood. She was so abused that her heart became angry. A white tiger shadow appeared behind Lin Zihui, and her eyes were like copper bells, with an aggressive momentum!


    Roar!


    The white tiger roared up into the sky, and a powerful aura poured into Lin Zihui''s body. He was vigorous and rushed to peiqian like a hungry tiger!


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Pei Qian laughed. He was worried about guarding the grave. It was meaningless. He had fun today!


    Like a cat''s paw and a mouse, Pei Qian showed a joking smile on his face. Without looking at Lin Zihui''s rapid rush, he jumped back and escaped.


    Lin Zihui''s pupil shrinks suddenly. As expected, Pei Qian is really strong!


    He has shown 90% of his strength, but he can''t even grasp Pei Qian''s sleeves!


    The imperial city has never heard of such a powerful man. I''m afraid he is the private soldier of the Ming emperor!


    When Lin Zihui failed to hit, he gradually retreated. He asked coldly, "why should a man as powerful as you hold an important position in Dawu country


    Pei Qian decided to kill Lin Zihui in his heart. He didn''t worry about killing him. He said with a smile: "Da Wu country? I still despise such a small place. Do you think I''m from the Ming emperor?"


    Lin Zihui''s heart moved and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Oh, it has something to do with it. If you have to say, the whole royal family of Dawu kingdom is our subordinate."


    Pei Qian doesn''t mind seeing Lin Zihui''s shocked eyes, which makes him feel superior.


    Lin Zihui was really surprised. Pei Qian really didn''t have to lie, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this!


    He always thought Pei Qian was the dark guard of the Ming emperor. Unexpectedly, he turned the other way around!


    The world is so big, who can let the king of a country help them like this!


    "Well, you''ll die, too."


    Pei Qian has sharp eyes and holds two straight knives in both hands, like a mantis ready to go. The sharp light of the knife is cool!


    Lin Zihui felt cold. He deliberately talked to peiqian to delay time. However, after learning the truth, peiqian will not let go of himself!


    "Get up!"


    Lin Zihui no longer disguised his strength. He saw that the eighteen lights lit up, the lights were interlinked, and impressively formed a big array!


    This was arranged by Lin Zihui early in the morning. As a matrix mage, he only prepared with two hands!


    "Sea dragon array!"


    In the glittering picture of the Bohai Sea, two sea dragons circled alternately, their eyes were sharp, and their huge bodies suddenly twisted towards peiqian.


    Pei Qian''s eyes were frozen. The double knives suddenly extended by one meter and widened by half a meter, like two big kitchen knives.


    The sea dragon was not afraid and roared away. Only a slight sound of knife mistake made the two huge sea dragons turn into water light in an instant!


    The picture of Bohai Sea is broken with light!


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but it''s a pity to meet me!"


    Pei Qian smiled coldly. He didn''t mind taking out some real skills to play with Lin Zihui, but Lin Zihui was just like this!


    Pei Qian''s broadsword will be cut off and Lin Zihui will die!


    "Brother!" Lin Yushang''s beautiful eyes cried red. If it weren''t for her, how could peiqian find out about her brother!


    "Uncle!" Lin Zihui''s eyes widened with a look of ecstasy. Pei Qian was cold and turned his head to see that there was nothing!


    Angry, Pei Qian sneered: "you want to die!"


    With that, when the broadsword was cut mercilessly, there was a sudden wind behind it!


    Someone really!


    Pei Qian''s eyes widened. He had been fooled by Lin Zihui before. He was so angry that he didn''t expect anyone else to be here, so he relaxed his vigilance. It''s too late to hide at this time!


    And with this wind, the newcomer is obviously strong and not under himself!


    Pei Qian made a quick decision, held up his hand and leaned to the left!


    The blood of a broken arm soared and fell to the ground.


    Pei Qian looked at the missing part of his right hand, and his eyes burst into a cruel color. He sneered and said, "your strength is good."


    Ye Xu holds the thunder sword in his hand and looks up at peiqian. At a critical moment, he dares to give up his right hand and save his life. Peiqian is a cruel character!


    However, since the other party has lost an arm, ye Xu naturally wants to pursue the victory and beat the water dog!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu held his sword and was flashing with thunder, like an electric light. The next second he appeared behind peiqian!


    Speed, so fast!


    Pei Qian''s mind was shocked and his battle hardened body subconsciously dodged. However, ye Xu seemed to know what he thought in his heart and cut impressively to the place where he dodged!


    Pei qian can only resist with a knife!


    The heavy broadsword can resist the sword body, but it can''t resist the conducted lightning!


    There was a bright light, Pei Qian was covered with lightning, and the crackling sound was frightening!


    Shame, anger and pain came together. Pei Qian was furious and was about to use all his strength regardless!


    "Hoo!"


    A sword came and hit Pei Qian''s heart. A cold figure stood beside Pei Qian. It was Ye Xu again!


    Pei Qian was bleeding in his mouth. He looked at two Ye Xu and sneered: "originally... Come, it''s... So..."


    Then there was no interest.


    But ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly grabbed into the air. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the air that had nothing.


    The shadow said angrily, "let me go, do you know who I am!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "I don''t need to know who you are."


    One of them, ye Xu, turned into a little silver dragon and jumped at the shadow, as if he had seen a ghost. The shadow screamed repeatedly, but it was still eaten by the little silver dragon.


    Lin Zihui stood up and said in surprise, "Ye Xu, you..."


    Ye Xu said, "it''s a secret skill. The martial soul is separated. Thanks to you for distracting him, otherwise peiqian won''t lose his arm carelessly." he also asked him to kill peiqian more quickly.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t want to say more, Lin Zihui didn''t force it. He breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "fortunately, you''re here, otherwise I and Yushang will die."


    At first, Lin Zihui thought he and ye Xu had been found, but Pei Qian only said Lin Yushang.


    This gave Lin Zihui a chance.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zihui was ashamed and said, "it''s my lax tutoring that made Yushang naughty to follow. I''m really sorry." then he bowed deeply.


    Lin Zihui was also taught a lesson. I''m afraid he was even more angry than himself.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to investigate more. He took out the pill and fed it to Lin Yushang. Lin Yushang was seriously injured. I''m afraid peiqian hurt him before he came.


    But Lin Yushang didn''t take ye Xu''s medicine. His eyes glittered and said in surprise, "are you ye Xu?"


    Without waiting for ye Xu to speak, he said to himself, "I said you don''t look like a bad person. How can you do such a annoying thing? It turns out that you and my brother are secretly friends!"


    Then he was excited again: "Ye Xu, you are too powerful. I have never seen such a powerful person except my uncle! I worship you so much!"


    Ye Xu was speechless. Unexpectedly, Lin Yushang was heartless. She almost died just now!


    Put the pill into Lin Yushang''s mouth. Ye Xu looked at Lin Zihui and sneered: "Zihui, I have caught the handle of the Ming emperor. This handle is enough to make the Dawu royal family doomed!"

 Chapter 325

    Lin Zihui didn''t worry. Looking at Lin Yushang, he warned, "if you don''t count the things today, you will kill hundreds of people of our Lin family!"


    Lin Yushang''s face also became serious, nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, brother, I will never become a sinner of the Lin family!"


    It''s enough to do something wrong once. She''s not a fool. She stumbles twice in one thing!


    Seeing Lin Yushang''s firm eyes, Lin Zihui said, "Ye Xu, tell me!"


    Ye Xu is naturally relieved of Lin Zihui. Although Lin Yushang seems to jump off, he has a certain number in his heart. There is no need to worry too much.


    "Peiqian is the person of the soul hall, and the royal family of Dawu is the force of the soul hall!"


    Ye Xu''s voice was neither light nor heavy. It fell on their ears like thunder!


    Lin Yushang''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, and he shouted in a low voice: "it''s impossible! How can Dawu have something to do with the soul hall! Didn''t the people in the soul hall kill the three princes and destroy 10000 troops of Dawu!?"


    Lin Zihui was also shocked, but did not question Ye Xu. He thought, "maybe only a few people in the soul hall know this secret, and the Lord of the soul Hall who killed the third prince and peiqian are not a wave of forces!"


    Ye Xumu Lu appreciated that Lin Zihui could think of this in a very short time. It can be seen that he is a quick mind.


    He said: "yes, the power of the soul hall is complex. Only the core people can know the secrets, and peiqian is one of them''s subordinates."


    Unfortunately, Pei Qian knew this secret because he needed to contact the Ming emperor. He was not a core member of the soul hall. He didn''t know about the twelve bones and the purpose of the soul hall.


    But that''s enough!


    Lin Zihui said coldly, "the Ming emperor colluded with the soul hall. His highness Qinggong is strange. They really play us like monkeys!"


    Evil spirits are uncertain and often need a lot of sacrifice. The soul hall is notorious. There are sorrows everywhere. If ye Xu doesn''t find it, one day everyone in the imperial city will become the victim of the desire of the soul hall!


    The Ming emperor can ignore others, but Lin Zihui can''t ignore the Lin family and the people!


    Ye Xu speculated: "I''m afraid these twelve pillars are the bones of an evil spirit. Although they are sealed now, the soul hall can''t be so kind. In my opinion, we should make a decision quickly."


    "Hmm!" Lin Zihui nodded heavily, looked at the Royal Palace and held it tightly.


    If you are not kind, you should be rebellious!


    Collect Pei Qian''s body, and ye Xu returns to Lin''s house. Lin Zihui tells Lin Ziqi everything.


    Lin Ziqi''s always plain face also showed a look of horror, as if he understood something. A trace of enlightenment appeared on his face and murmured, "so... So."


    "Uncle, the Ming emperor is unkind, and his generals and officials regard the people like grass mustard. The Lin family has been compassionate for generations. How can we allow the Ming emperor to fool around!" Lin Zihui said angrily.


    At the thought of the Ming emperor taking his people as victims, his heart flared up!


    "Zihui, don''t say anything." Lin Ziqi''s voice is flat, but his eyes show a trace of perseverance. "As the young master of the Lin family, do whatever you want."


    Lin Zihui''s face showed a happy look. Uncle agreed!


    Once this is done, there is no way back. Lin Zihui clearly understands that this must be carefully planned!


    "Zihui, you go down. I have something to Tell ye Xu." Lin Ziqi said.


    Lin Zihui was ordered to step down.


    "As like as two peas, I knew you were a doomed man, and your eyes are just like the Ming emperor." Lin''s consistent disappearance and a slight memory of his face made him look at Ye Xu as if he had seen others through Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu smiled lightly: "even if you want the same thing, the methods will be different. The Ming emperor can curse you and control you, but I don''t want to."


    "You see it." Lin Ziqi smiled bitterly, but stroked the scar on his face. This scar is not a wound, but a million times more painful than the pain.


    The former brother used his love to set a trap and keep him in a cage for life.


    "The Ming emperor is a very powerful man. In order to achieve his goal by all means, he was powerful when he was young. Now I''m afraid his strength is more unpredictable."


    Lin Ziqi continued, "I''ll deal with him."


    Ye Xu frowned: "don''t you understand the curse?"


    Lin Ziqi shook his head: "I can''t solve it. If I solve it, she will die."


    "She? Fu Qingcheng?" Ye Xu thought about the joints. "Is it a concentric spell?"


    Lin Ziqi showed a trace of sadness: "her family was pinched in the hands of the Ming emperor, and she was cursed with me. This curse lives, dies and hurts together."


    Ye Xu knew clearly that no wonder Lin Ziqi was full of sadness and silence. It turned out that life was no fun.


    How to solve the curse without disturbing the Ming emperor, ye Xu frowned and mobilized the library. Suddenly he said, "in fact, I don''t have to be so pessimistic. I have a way, but the risk is too high."


    "Your martial spirit can devour all things, but you can''t solve the concentric curse." Lin Ziqi said that the people who got the concentric curse are not concentric, and Fu Qingcheng can''t agree.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Lin Ziqi saw his martial spirit characteristics. He was really powerful.


    However, Lin Ziqi is pessimistic, but ye Xu doesn''t think so. Fu Qingcheng seems charming, but his eyes are cold. He can only look at Lin Ziqi with softer eyes.


    He said: "everything has to be done to know the result. Sometimes the expression of action is wrong, but the language can explain it. You never show your heart to her."


    Lin Ziqi was silent and hesitated.


    Ye Xu stretched out three fingers: "three days, I''ll give you three days to think. Soon we will fight with the royal family. If you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to tell her all your life!"


    Ye Xu turned and left.


    Lin Ziqi looked at Ye Xu''s back and didn''t know when the hard stone in his heart wavered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole city is very happy. Dawu, as the host, will receive envoys from all countries.


    This time, not only the diplomatic relations between several countries, but also the methods to deal with the soul hall should be discussed together. Three days ago, a small country at the border between the water purification country and the black blockhouse became a river of blood overnight, and all the bones turned into human dry!


    The frequent actions of the soul hall have provoked anger and resentment, and the sense of crisis of all countries has soared, which makes this diplomatic relationship possible.


    Today, there is a banquet in the royal palace. There is a lot of praise.


    Ye Xu steps into the palace banquet with his sword and stops singing and dancing.


    After the emperor lengmou and Ruifan, he gave the mansion and beauty and officially handed over the white tiger army to Ye Xu. Is there any dissatisfaction with Ye Xu?


    Seeing the Ming emperor dissatisfied, Zuo Xiang shouted, "Ye Xu, what''s the matter with you? You came with a sword and despised the emperor!"


    Ruifan stood in front of the Ming emperor and stared at Ye Xu coldly. Ye Xu was so bold that he dared to make trouble at the banquet!


    Ye Xu looked up at Ruifan and his killing intention splashed!


    He said loudly, "Your Majesty, Ruifan''s prisoners are in the palace, forcibly robbing people''s women and fighting with their strength! How should Ruifan punish this crime?"

 Chapter 326

    The courtiers were shocked, and the envoys showed their look at the play. No one expected Ye Xu to say such words!


    Shouldn''t we wait until the banquet is over, and then solve it privately!?


    There are also upright people who question Ruifan. As TAISUN ruorei fan, he really bullied others and robbed Ye Xu, it''s really a misfortune of the country!


    Ruifan, who originally watched Ye Xu''s good play, didn''t expect that the fire would burn on his head!


    He subconsciously panicked, looked up at the Ming emperor, looked indifferent, and his heart immediately calmed down!


    Even if he is imprisoned and shaken, ye Xuqian should not poke it out in front of all the envoys. It will lose the face of Dawu!


    Ruifan''s mood had calmed down and said coldly, "Ye Xu, if you say this in empty words, there is evidence! If there is no evidence, it is slander!"


    "Slander?" Ye Xu smiled. "You are a defeated general. What can I slander!"


    Ye Xu''s words fell, and the courtiers whispered.


    What does Ye Xu''s words mean, the defeated general? Is it difficult that your highness TAISUN moved with Ye Xu in private?!


    It''s not a new enemy. There''s an old one!


    For a moment, the people suddenly realized that they were curious about why Ye Xu found Ruifan''s fault. It turned out that they had a grudge for a long time!


    "Shut up! Ye Xu, you can''t insult your highness TAISUN like this, even if you are a general personally appointed by your majesty!" Zuo Xiang stood up and said coldly.


    Naturally, he knew all about Ruifan, so he didn''t want to attract Ye Xu. He sent a lot of apology gifts, and the matter was over.


    But ye Xu just doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He insults Ruifan''s reputation when today''s envoys are full!


    Ruifan''s crowd also immediately reacted and scolded.


    "TAISUN Xianming is a modest gentleman outside. How can he rob people''s women!"


    "Ye Xu, you insult TAISUN''s reputation for no reason. Is it because the prince makes trouble that you deliberately slander TAISUN? With such a mean mind, how can you be a general of Dawu?"


    "He''s just a civilian. He''s so arrogant when he gains power. He really can''t be on the table!"


    "Your Highness TAISUN is dedicated to the people. I guarantee with my life that he can''t do such a thing! You are a naked slander!"


    Pointing to Ye Xu, ye Xu seems to be a lonely boat, bumping in the terrible waves.


    The messenger of the water purification country smiled and said, "since general ye said so, it''s better to show evidence. Don''t you know who''s right and who''s wrong?" he is a master who doesn''t fear big things.


    "If general Ye slanders his highness TAISUN, deal with it immediately." the envoy of the black blockhouse quickly added. He doesn''t want to get involved in the political struggle of the royal family of Dawu country for some reason.


    The other messengers nodded one after another.


    Sitting in a high position, the Ming emperor looked indifferent and said in a low voice, "Ye Xu, do you have any evidence?"


    Ye Xu saluted, "if you enter the prince''s house, there is naturally evidence to prove that what I said is true."


    Ruifan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately arranged the dark guard to take Yao Guang elsewhere.


    At that time, ye Xu didn''t get anyone and dared to be arrogant!


    Before the Ming emperor spoke, the prince jumped up and said angrily, "what a Ye Xu, you dare to make a noise at the banquet without evidence. Do you think there is no one in my great martial dynasty?"


    The courtiers looked at it discontentedly. They thought it was a man with evidence. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even have evidence and dared to make trouble. What a shallow insight! Is it difficult that ye Xu thought that the Ming emperor would "decide" for him!?


    Ruifan''s eyes were red and looked very wronged. "Grandpa Huang, what kind of temperament am I? You naturally know that I''m your grandson. What women in the world can''t get it, and how can I rob Ye Xu''s women."


    He saluted Ye Xu again and said sincerely, "general ye, peace is the most important thing in the world. I know I accidentally offended you before, but I also apologized. Please forgive me once!"


    The ministers were in an uproar.


    Ruifan TAISUN is the emperor''s proud grandson. He is considerate in life. People are rare and modest. How can he offend Ye Xu!


    It must be ye Xu''s arrogance. After learning a lesson, he wants to revenge and embarrass TAISUN with an unwarranted "woman" as an excuse!


    A courtier glared and said, "the law immediately humiliates the prince in vain and will be imprisoned in heaven for 12 years!"


    "This is not humiliation, but slander! The crime of slandering the prince should be punished!"


    "That''s right. Even if general Ye has the title of general, the emperor of Dawu commits the same crime as the common people. His kindness and mistakes offset each other. Ye Xu is about to die!"


    The banquet was like a vegetable market. The crowd was so excited that they wanted to kill Ye Xu on the spot.


    Ye xuran said that the happier these ministers are now, the more painful it will be when they come up with "evidence".


    But I didn''t expect that Ruifan was surrounded by so many people. Except for several princes and princesses, basically half of the ministers in the court spoke for Ruifan.


    This is due to the relationship between Han family and Zuo Xiang.


    At this time, Zuo Xiang waved his hand, the ministers immediately shut up, and the whole party was quiet.


    The kindness in Zuo Xiang''s eyes is clean, full of shrewdness and anger.


    "Your Majesty is holy. General Ye slanders TAISUN''s reputation in empty words. This matter can''t be underestimated. If someone has a good learning style, what''s the majesty of the whole Dawu royal family? Beg your majesty to severely punish Ye Xu!"


    Zuo Xiang was really angry. He wanted Ruifan to make friends with Ye Xu before. Unexpectedly, ye Xu was such a lengtouqing!


    As soon as he spoke, he set the tone. All the ministers knelt on the ground, and a wave of voices came: "beg your majesty to severely punish Ye Xu!"


    The Ming emperor raised his indifferent eyes, and his voice did not contain a trace of emotion: "quasi play! Immediately imprisoned in the prison, I will interrogate myself!"


    A pair of sympathetic and joking eyes looked at me.


    If ye Xu didn''t want to die, he was young, broke the real world and had a bright future. How could he provoke his Majesty''s anger and have to be interrogated in person?!


    It is said that young people are young and vigorous. Ye Xu killed himself alive!


    When ye Xu saw those sympathetic eyes, he was immediately amused.


    Now they sympathize with themselves, and it will be his turn to sympathize with them later.


    The bodyguard came forward to press the trial. Ye Xu shook his hand and waved the breeze to push them away.


    Before the ministers were held accountable, ye Xu said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, you haven''t seen my evidence!"


    The Ming emperor smiled coldly, as if in winter, "do you want me to thoroughly investigate the prince''s house and return your innocence


    The prince was surprised, jumped up immediately, pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and said, "Ye Xu, what are you? You also want to thoroughly investigate my residence!"


    Although Zuo Xiang didn''t like the rogue face of the prince, he agreed with what he said.


    Ye Xu is just a favorite general recently. His Majesty gave him military power. He is still a character when he was spoiled. What is he after provoking His Majesty''s anger!


    Not more than ants!


    Looking at the courtiers with different looks, ye Xu smiled helplessly: "there''s no way. I can only ask my people to investigate thoroughly."

 Chapter 327

    My people, thorough investigation.


    In just a few words, the amount of information implied is huge!


    Emperor Ming''s eyes are colder and colder. When ye Xu has his own people, how can he thoroughly investigate the prince''s house! How dare he!


    Ye Xu really dares!


    A little eunuch panicked and climbed into the main hall. He cried with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, your majesty, a group of people poured into the prince''s house and shouted to kill. The whole Prince''s house was kidnapped! Your majesty, you have to decide for the prince!"


    "What! Someone dares to copy Lao Tzu''s residence!" the prince jumped like a monkey, with an unbelievable face.


    His mind was rarely clear. He connected everything and looked at Ye Xu fiercely: "it was you! Did you send someone to do it!?"


    If in the past, the Ming emperor would accuse the crown prince of being rude, but this time, he stared at Ye Xu with a murderous tone: "Ye Xu, did you do this?"


    The Ming emperor thought that no one dared to obey under his control, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to dare to thoroughly investigate the prince''s house.


    Even if he doesn''t like this stupid prince like a pig, even a dog can''t be taught by outsiders!


    Ye Xu is hitting him in the face!


    When the son of heaven was angry, even if the anger was not directed at the courtiers, they couldn''t help shaking.


    The Ming emperor''s prestige is too strong. At the moment, only Zuo Xiang dares to answer: "Your Majesty, it must have been done by Ye Xu. He just said to take someone to conduct a thorough investigation, and someone from the prince''s house will report. If it wasn''t Ye Xu, it would be a coincidence!"


    "Yes, please take ye Xu into custody immediately. He is lawless. Ye Xu is too rampant!"


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright. The prince is dignified and cannot be despised by Ye Xu!"


    Listening to the agreement of all the courtiers, the anger of the Ming emperor dissipated. At the moment, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what ye Xu wanted to do!


    Ruifan''s eyes are slightly deep. Even if ye Xu finds Yao Guang in the prince''s house, it''s useless. If he intrudes into the prince''s house, ye Xu will die.


    "Your Majesty." Ye Xu said calmly, "I didn''t hold the prince''s house. I just let them withdraw with Yao Guang. How can I hold it?"


    With that, ye Xu stared coldly at the little eunuch, "you said that the kidnapping was just a alarmist, lied about the truth, and should be beheaded according to the law!"


    Zuo Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xu would dare to show off his strength and say the law. Isn''t Ye Xu the first to despise the law!?


    The Ming emperor was very angry and said with a smile, "come and bring the people from the prince''s house, and the beauty disaster!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. The Ming emperor said that shaking away the beauty was a disaster.


    A group of people went to the temple, men and women, with noble and pressing clothes.


    As if sensing something, ye Xu looked back and saw a pair of cold eyes. At the moment, there was no cold in these eyes and looked at Ye Xu with moisture.


    "Young master," he said silently, shaking his red lips.


    Because in the hall, shaking the light was afraid that his voice would cause trouble to Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu didn''t care this time. He jumped to shake the light and said in a warm voice, "is it OK?"


    Good nature is not very good. Although there is a separate yard and servant girls, they are held high all the time without humiliation. It can be seen that people who can''t think day and night will not feel much better even if they shake the light, even if they have delicacies, Qionglou Yuyu.


    However, she still smiled brightly and said, "young master, I''m all right."


    Ye Xu nodded. He knew that Yaoguang had not been bullied. Otherwise, he would have rushed into the prince''s house. Where would he wait until today.


    Ruifan''s eyes were red and red, and he rubbed his teeth hard.


    The woman he couldn''t dream of was in love with ye xulang. The anger and humiliation previously humiliated by Ye xulang surged into his heart again!


    Thinking of this, Ruifan said coldly, "it was someone else who gave me the light. How could it be your woman!"


    Although he admitted in disguise that he was shaking the light in his house, he also affirmed that ye Xuqiang broke into the prince''s house!


    He can also say that he doesn''t know people clearly and doesn''t know his identity, but ye Xu broke into the prince''s house. It''s really impossible to change his mouth!


    As soon as this crime was punished, ye Xu died. In a few years, who will remember shaking the light in his house.


    Ruifan''s mind was too direct. Ye Xu naturally understood that there was nothing wrong with shaking the light at present. With peace of mind, he said fearlessly, "it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. It''s useless for you to argue about what I believe."


    Ruifan blushed all over the hall.


    Of course not ashamed, but angry!


    What does Ye Xu mean by this? Who does he think he is, golden talk!?


    Just about to speak, the Ming emperor was too lazy to watch the farce and was disappointed with Ruifan again.


    He didn''t want to discard Ye Xu''s good card to check and balance the Lin family, but Ruifan was so impulsive that he had to discard the card.


    Ye Xu should be too rampant. Such a person can''t use it well. It''s an anti bone knife!


    The crown princess could not bear it when she saw that her son was flat. She said angrily, "father, we were in the house, but suddenly broke into a group of people. We thought it was a military disaster. We didn''t want to fight, but it was just a general! Wouldn''t everyone dare to break into the palace in the future!"


    The Ming emperor was angry. When would there be a military disaster? He was the emperor who regarded him as a confused king!


    The crown princess was really powerful. Her words were like the tip of a knife. She only heard the Ming emperor clapping the case and angrily said, "press Ye Xu down!"


    Ye Xu picked his eyebrows. He was really not good at being an emperor. He broke into the prince''s house and didn''t play. Moreover, the princess was very smart, at least much smarter than the prince.


    It''s a pity to meet myself.


    Ye Xu smiled coldly and the play was about to start.


    "Report!"


    An urgent report was sent to the hall from the bottom, and the soldiers and guards in armor stepped forward quickly.


    The prince recognized that this was his father''s personal guard and smiled happily. The father must have sent someone to check the tragedy of the prince''s house. Now ye Xu can''t escape!


    The pro Wei did not squint and did not see the prince''s happy face. He was sweating and stammered: "Your Majesty, the prince''s house... The prince''s house..."


    The Ming emperor had already lost his patience and said coldly, "what''s the matter with the prince''s house!"


    The guard bowed his head and knelt, trembling all over, and said with difficulty, "Prince''s house... Found the Dragon Robe!"


    The prince blinked and blinked. Why didn''t he understand.


    As if he had unloaded a heavy burden, the guard quickly and clearly said, "someone broke into the prince''s house, and many slaves thought it was an inspection. Many people looted the spirit stone. In the process of a big fight, two servants accidentally destroyed the Dongting rockery and revealed a Dragon Robe!"


    The ministers are like birds strangled by the throat, silent and silent!


    The prince then understood what had happened. He trembled like a sieve, knelt down and cried, "father, father! Someone must have slandered his son. His son never dared to do such a rebellious thing!"


    Ruifan also immediately reacted and knelt down and said, "Grandpa Huang, father Huang is kind and filial to his heart and will never do it. Someone must have slandered it! What happened today is too sudden and too coincidental!"


    He looked at Ye Xu fiercely. Ye Xu must have done it!

 Chapter 328

    Everyone looked at Ye Xu. His highness TAISUN was right. Ye Xu suddenly made a scene and broke into the prince''s house, which led to this Dragon Robe.


    It looks like a trap for the prince''s house.


    The Ming emperor looked coldly at the pro Wei without waves. The pro Wei hesitated to look at TAISUN''s direction and said, "Your Majesty, my people have found out that this matter has nothing to do with Ye Xu. Various signs show that the two servants accidentally beat up on the rockery and rocks, and were not instructed by others."


    Ruifan''s heart is cool. How can it not be ye Xu''s hand? Who else can there be except ye Xu!


    Is it true that my father hid the Dragon Robe?


    Ruifan couldn''t help doubting for a moment. As his father, he knew that he had the courage to do bad things, but he only dared to bully others. What he feared most in his life was the emperor''s grandfather. He had no ambition. How could his father do it?


    The Ming emperor was uncertain. He said coldly, "it''s time to check!"


    A search word is cold and murderous.


    Zuo Xiang knelt down and all the ministers behind him pleaded for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, this matter should be investigated, but your Highnesses are innocent!"


    "The prince is filial. He can''t do such a bullying. Someone must have framed him!"


    "Yes, your majesty, the crown prince is loyal and honest. He is also the crown prince. He who will inherit the great unification in the future has no reason to do it!"


    The minister almost stabbed the prince. He was very excited. The more he said, the more angry he became. The prince was so careless. How could he have the courage to go against the law? If he had the courage, he would be a little ambitious.


    The Ming emperor''s uncertain face became darker. He never doubted the prince. This fool was going to die. Even if he wanted to hide something against him, he would not be so careful. He had been exposed long ago.


    What he suspects is Ruifan!


    Today, although many ministers spoke for the prince, how many pounds does the prince have? The Ming emperor doesn''t know? Don''t offend anyone!


    These are Ruifan''s people!


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in the heart of the Ming emperor. Unconsciously, Ruifan was surrounded by so many people!


    Ruifan was cold and panicked all over his body. His intuition felt something wrong.


    I don''t know when the Ming emperor looked at himself no longer with expectation and love, but a powerful and majestic lion, looking at the more and more robust young lion, full of murderous eyes!


    Is it difficult for the emperor''s grandfather to think he wants to rebel!?


    "Emperor''s grandfather!" Rui fan shouted. However, before Rui fan finished, the Ming emperor coldly ordered, "seal up the prince''s house! The prince and his grandson are locked up and under strict supervision!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t!"


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with the prince and his grandson? It''s a false accusation!"


    The Ming emperor sneered: "since it''s a frame up, find out the mastermind who framed the crown prince and his grandson!"


    The courtiers were afraid to speak. The matter came suddenly and caught people off guard. Where did they find the mastermind at once!


    Zuo Xiang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t believe that this matter had nothing to do with Ye Xu. He stepped out and said, "Your Majesty, ye Xu broke into the prince''s house without permission. How to deal with it!"


    The Ming emperor had long seen that Ruifan''s people did not deal with Ye Xu, but at the moment he did not want to deal with the people who were hostile to Ruifan.


    Therefore, he said lightly: "if it weren''t for ye Xu, I didn''t know that there were people who forcibly robbed people''s women and rebelled against the law in the prince''s house. Ye Xu made atonement for his merits and demerits, and offset his merits and demerits!"


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Xu was innocent!


    One kind of minister only felt as if he was dreaming. No matter how sophistry Ruifan made, it seemed that the Ming emperor was angry and decided that he robbed all the money!


    But how could things happen according to such a script? Didn''t you kill Ye Xu in anger to prove Tianwei?


    The ministers who wanted to kill Ye Xu only felt their necks chilly. They worked so hard that they didn''t let his majesty kill Ye Xu. On the contrary, they made Ye Xu more loved and protected by the Ming emperor!


    Some people think more deeply. Ye Xu stirred the wind and rain, causing a great earthquake in the chaotang hall. Finally, he didn''t lose a hair. The crown prince and TAISUN who opposed him turned in. Ye Xu is obviously superior!


    Envoys from all over the world saw a big play and only thought it was very interesting. Fortunately, at the beginning, ye Xu was only involved in a woman, otherwise they wouldn''t have had a chance to watch the play.


    The prince cries bitterly. He has no bearing of a prince of a country. He is not as good as the shrewish of the market; Ruifan looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and said nothing. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger.


    With a faint smile, ye Xu whispered, "I like that you are unhappy with me, but you become my prisoner."


    Ruifan had a deeper hatred in his eyes. He had been taken down by the bodyguard and still stared at Ye Xu.


    Being missed by such an enemy, ye Xu still eats well. If Ruifan hadn''t provoked him, he wouldn''t have done so.


    The Dragon Robe is really not his hands and feet, but the secret of the Lin family''s ancestors many years ago. Once a Prince wanted to rebel, so he hid the Dragon Robe. However, before he succeeded, he was imprisoned by the emperor in the imperial mausoleum.


    This Dragon Robe has been hidden here for more than 100 years. Because of its good material, it is as new as new.


    It''s impossible for Zuo Xiang to find out the origin of this Dragon Robe. Those who knew about it in those years are dead, so the ancestors of the Lin family will pass on the secret from generation to generation.


    The Ming emperor lost face and naturally did not want to entertain envoys of various countries. He said a few polite words and left the banquet.


    Ye Xu took up his hand and shook it. His face turned red, but he didn''t pull it away. Na Na said, "young master."


    "You''re scared." Ye Xu patted her hand gently, but she didn''t see it for a short time. Shaking the light looked like she lost a lot of weight.


    "Young master..." she shook her light and her eyes were hazy. God knows how worried she was about ye Xu.


    If you are stronger, you can help Ye Xu.


    Thinking of this, he shook his eyes and said, "young master, I have broken through the six fold of Ning Dan territory."


    The promotion speed of shaking light is very fast. If it weren''t for ye Xu''s magic cocoon, I''m afraid I couldn''t keep up with the speed of shaking light cultivation at this time.


    After all, the Phoenix has been handed down from generation to generation. There is a phoenix inheritance in my mind. It is difficult for ordinary people to cultivate faster.


    Ye Xu was not surprised, but he also praised: "my house shakes the light so badly."


    "What''s the realm of the young master?" perhaps he returned to Ye Xu, shook his light and felt at ease, and raised a rare sense of competitiveness.


    Ye Xu didn''t intend to sell off, so he said bluntly, "it''s important to break the real world."


    "Ah." shook the light deeply, lost his head and brain, and said insincerely, "young master, you are still so powerful."


    Even if she was imprisoned, she also tried to practice hard. She wanted to break through the siege by herself to save Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, in the end, she was not only saved by Ye Xu, but also her cultivation level was so much higher than herself!


    What a pervert!


    Ye Xu looked at her dejected appearance. She could not help rubbing her head. After a burst of laughter, ye Xu returned to the general''s house given by the emperor. After applying the sound insulation array, he told the light behind the magic cocoon.


    Shake your eyes with ice. If you knew Ruifan was so hateful, she should have killed him!


    Sure enough, the royal family doesn''t have a good thing!

 Chapter 329

    "Young master, when will you start?" he shook his light and said coldly.


    Knowing Ye Xu''s plan, she naturally supports it unconditionally, not to mention that the royal family of Dawu is so mean that they collude with the notorious soul hall!


    "Soon."


    Ye Xu said faintly that he deliberately led out the yellow robe today, which was diverting the attention of the royal family.


    There is still a lack of opportunity to detonate the public opinion of "Royal collusion with soul hall".


    This time should not be done by Ye Xu or the Wang family, but by the Lin family leading its subjects.


    The storm is brewing bit by bit with the passage of time!


    Since the public opinion of the prince''s rebellion came out, rumors spread all over the imperial city.


    It is said that the crown prince had long been dissatisfied with the Ming emperor. TAISUN also wanted to be the emperor, so he tried his best to make a yellow robe; Others said that the prince was slandered and secretly harmed by a villain, and the villain pointed directly at Ye Xu.


    When it comes to Ye Xu, it''s even more strange. It''s said that ye Xu was the one who attracted Tianlei for alchemy and got the help of Jinlong. At this time, he is more mysterious because he is wearing Jinlong.


    There is everything. The chaos can be called a pot of hodgepodge.


    The Lin family and Yigan family conspired to release these public opinions. If they want to deal with the Ming emperor, they must first disturb the Ming emperor''s sight and shake his mind.


    The Lin family has lived in peace for many years. Even if the Ming emperor asked for military power, the Lin family did not object. In the eyes of the Ming emperor, the Lin family naturally would not do such a thankless thing.


    What''s more, Lin Ziqi''s life is still in his hands. He doesn''t dare not obey!


    Thinking of Lin Ziqi, the Ming emperor flashed a trace of guilt in his heart, but soon disappeared. He was cold and looked at the guard: "bring people up!"


    "Yes!"


    The pro Wei answered. Soon, Ruifan in white knelt on the ground.


    Although the prince looked like a conspirator, no one dared to kick them before he was completely convicted. Therefore, Ruifan took off his robe and crown without being humiliated at all.


    Just spiritual grievance and resentment, who knows.


    Ruifan knelt down and begged, "emperor grandfather, what kind of temperament am I? You naturally know that as your favorite grandson, I can''t do anything against the law!"


    He didn''t defend the prince, because he knew that the Ming Emperor didn''t doubt the prince at all. He always just doubted himself!


    "Impossible?" the emperor sneered, "you said you never robbed Ye Xu''s woman, but what''s the truth? Don''t you know in your heart!?"


    Since Ruifan dared to hide it from him, how many things he didn''t know behind his back? How can such a person be trusted!


    Ruifan was surprised. He didn''t expect the Ming emperor to doubt him about it.


    Holding a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, Ruifan said: "when the emperor''s grandfather said this, the grandson had no face to say. It can only be said that the grandson was obsessed for a moment and fell in love with Ye Xu''s woman, but at that time, I really didn''t know who she was. I just thought others were filial to my father."


    The Ming emperor was skeptical. He did interrogate that Ruifan didn''t take the woman.


    But he doesn''t care about the truth of the matter. He just hates that the child raised with one hand has a different heart!


    Thinking of this, the Ming emperor felt a pain in his heart. As soon as he wanted to speak, a pro Wei shouted, "Your Majesty, clan leader Lin broke into the palace with a group of Ministers!"


    "What!?" the emperor was surprised, and the whole man stood up. Before he was angry, he saw a group of people coming in.


    The first is Lin Wang, who is no stranger to the Ming emperor.


    "Your Majesty," said Lin Wang, with a solemn look on his face, "the country cannot be without a prince for a day. Please fix the future successor quickly!"


    Ruifan suddenly changed his look and looked at Lin coldly. Lin Wang never cared about anything in the court. Why did he have to make trouble with them today!


    The Ming emperor glanced at all the ministers with a cold look: "isn''t the prince a prince?"


    "The prince intends to rebel, how to be the responsibility of the prince?" Lin Wang''s tone was slightly mocked.


    The Ming emperor suddenly released his cold air and stared at Lin Wang closely. Who ordered him to come today and who wanted to get the position of Chu Jun?


    Is it the big prince, the fifth prince or the seventh prince?!


    Lin Wang knew the doubts in the heart of Emperor Ming. He knew from the past that Emperor Ming was so suspicious and angry, and his sarcasm and bitterness were stronger. He said:


    "Your Majesty, we all made a spontaneous request and begged your majesty to change the crown prince!"


    All the old ministers behind Lin Wang knelt down and said in unison, "please change your majesty to set up the prince!"


    "You''re forcing me, you''re being rebellious!" the Ming emperor was so angry that he overturned the teacup at hand!


    The prince Gaili, they said it was easy, but if it were so easy, he would have changed it long ago!


    Looking at a group of old ministers, the Ming emperor was even more angry.


    Gu Xicheng, known as the sage of calligraphy, is Li Yanbin, a great scholar of Danqing; Benevolent huang shang Hu Bufei; Lord Qingtian Bao Wu


    Although these people are not the mainstay of the imperial court, they enjoy the reputation of Qingming and have an excellent reputation among the people. If he does not care and insists on disagreeing with the old ministers, I''m afraid the folk wind will not stand on his side!


    "Come and drive these people out!" the Ming emperor shouted. As an emperor, he could only slightly scold and drive people out!


    Looking at the Ming emperor, Lin Wang was happy. He smiled: "Your Majesty, it''s too late."


    Looking at Lin Wang with a smile on his face, the Ming emperor instinctively felt a trace of something wrong. He suddenly shouted, "where are my soldiers, my soldiers!"


    "They," Lin Wang stepped forward, and his ordinary face suddenly rose with a strong force: "they are all dead!"


    Ming emperor''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "you want to rebel!?"


    "Rebellion?" Lin Wang silently recited these two words and suddenly laughed: "you think your grandson is going to rebel and your son is going to rebel, but you never thought our Lin family would start a war!"


    "You sure enough..." Ming emperor was cold with Lin Wang''s smile. His great martial kingdom was turned against by his ministers!


    "You''re wrong! We''re not rebelling, we''re saving Dawu!" Lin Wang shouted. "Emperor Ming, as the emperor of Dawu, you collude with the soul hall to murder your subjects. You''re a sinner of Dawu!"


    Ruifan on one side was sweating all over. What! Soul hall?!


    How is it possible that the emperor''s grandfather colluded with the soul hall!


    He looked at the Ming emperor, trembled and asked, "Grandpa, are you really..."


    The Ming emperor closed his eyes. No wonder Ye Xu was aggressive. No wonder the prince was "rebellious". No wonder Lin Wang, who has always been weak, is so strong today!


    So they all know!


    Since he dared to force the palace, the evidence must be conclusive. I''m afraid the underground tomb of the Qinggong palace has also been found. Maybe peiqian is also dead, so his news has not been heard yet.


    Perhaps he had been at ease for too many years, and his vigilance disappeared, otherwise he would have found such an anomaly long ago!


    When he opened his eyes again, the emperor sneered: "you only know a little, so you came against me, but how did you know that I was saving your life!"

 Chapter 330

    The Ming emperor has been in power for 30 years, and his majesty has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When this remark came out, many people showed hesitation.


    However, others may believe the Ming emperor, but Lin Wang doesn''t believe it at all. He has a deep hatred in his eyes!


    "You are sophistry! No matter what reason, you can''t collude with the soul hall and seek skin from the tiger. You may not die, but the people will come to a miserable end!"


    "The soul hall killed the third prince. You, a father, don''t care at all. Instead, you use his death as an article. You are really cruel and cruel!"


    "The third prince''s army was killed by the soul hall. There are all kinds of resentments. For your own interests, you don''t care about Dawu at all!"


    "You don''t deserve to be the emperor of Dawu!"


    His words exposed the dirty mind of the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor never cared about others. He had only himself in his heart!


    The old ministers suddenly woke up. If they were weak and believed the Ming emperor, the people of Dawu would be doomed!


    As courtiers, they can''t do this!


    "Shut up! Lin Wang!" the Ming emperor was said to be in his mind and became angry. He said coldly, "these are just your guesses. You surround my palace and kill my guard because of your guesses! No matter how cunning you argue, you are plotting, you deserve to die!"


    There is no movement outside the palace. I think his personal guard has been solved. Lin Wang deliberately talks about the prince, but delays time to divert his attention so as to clean up his people.


    "Damn you."


    On the hall, a quiet voice and shadow came in slowly. Lin Wang''s face became respectful and whispered, "uncle."


    Lin Ziqi nodded, but his eyes never shifted from the Ming emperor.


    The Ming emperor felt a cold, and Lin Ziqi''s eyes implied a murderous intention. It was like an overwhelming net to tie him up. He was no longer the Ming emperor who could frighten the officials and be powerful.


    He was like the weak and ordinary child who looked at the woods with envy.


    In those years, Lin Ziqi was handsome and smart. He was the first person in the aristocratic family of Dawu country. He was the dream lover of countless girls and the fast son-in-law in the hearts of elders.


    No one does not praise it. Everyone will hold it. Seeing him is more warm than seeing the prince.


    This is the forest period, which everyone likes.


    As the crown prince, he can only watch his glory robbed by Lin Ziqi. Jealousy, resentment and pain, he pretended to be forthright and warm, and became Lin Ziqi''s brother.


    Knowing that Lin Ziqi liked Fu Qingcheng, he set up the same heart curse trap, took Fu Qingcheng''s family and cursed them at the same time. He can force Fu Qingcheng to commit suicide, and Lin Ziqi must die together.


    How happy!


    Looking at Lin Ziqi''s unbelievable expression and painful and sad eyes, unspeakable happiness emerged in his heart!


    The proud son of the Lin family disappeared, and the majesty of the crown prince of the royal family increased day by day. He is the unparalleled Ming emperor in the world!


    "Damn you."


    Lin Ziqi''s voice brought back the thought of the Ming emperor like a sea.


    "It''s you." Lin Ziqi, you planned all this. You let me fall from the high position again!


    The Ming emperor''s eyes were red, like a crazy bison. He wanted to kill Lin Ziqi on the spot!


    He said coldly, "you are not afraid of death, but you are not afraid of Fu Qingcheng''s death." as long as he holds Fu Qingcheng''s family in his hand, he can force Fu Qingcheng to death and make Lin Ziqi miserable all his life!


    Lin Ziqi''s eyes showed a choice: "in front of all the people in the world, I can also die!"


    "Good! I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still do things for others!" the Ming emperor smiled and laughed in an endless sarcastic tone. "I feel sick of being a saint like you!"


    Lin Ziqi was silent for a moment. He didn''t know why his brother had become like this. He didn''t understand why the interests in the world were competing. He didn''t understand the people''s hearts.


    All he can do is draw his sword.


    "Fight."


    The Ming emperor sneered. In the space ring, a big knife was awe inspiring: "I will kill you myself and kill all insiders together! Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish!"


    The old ministers immediately retreated and dispersed. In the hall, swords and swords rang like a fierce Concerto!


    When I saw it, the fire splashed everywhere and was dignified. It was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami rushing into the hall!


    Behind Lin Ziqi is a female tiger with a slender and vigorous figure, soft and focused eyes. It is clearly a martial soul, but it can make people feel its peace and determination.


    The Ming emperor''s Sabre is powerful, and a dragon shadow hovers on the Ming emperor''s shoulder, making the Ming emperor''s original magnificent body more tall and solemn, and the war spirit soars to the sky!


    The sword and the sword collided violently, as if the sky were falling apart. The Ming emperor''s broadsword cut on the thin blade from the top and sneered: "I said why did you fight with me? It turned out that the concentric curse has been solved!"


    The concentric mantra is not as simple as living and dying together. It will also devour the spiritual power of the forest period, so that he can''t practice!


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Ziqi was gifted. Even if his aura was swallowed, he also broke through the triple of breaking the real world!


    Lin Ziqi didn''t answer. At the beginning, he decided to let Ye Xu help him solve the concentric curse, and he had decided to fight.


    He flicked the broadsword away and raised his sword: "ten thousand sword array!"


    A burst of brilliance lit up, and countless lightsabers suddenly appeared in the air. In the drinking and shouting of linziqi, the lightsaber was shining brightly, killing solemnly, and shot at the Ming emperor like a flowing arrow.


    The Ming emperor sneered and disdained. When his wrist turned, the broadsword was like a big fan, isolating all the sword light in front of him!


    Lin Ziqi naturally knew that the lightsaber could not help the Ming emperor. There was a wind under his feet. Taking advantage of the lightsaber, he came to the Ming emperor and stabbed the long sword into his heart!


    A drop of blood fell, but the Ming emperor grabbed Lin Ziqi''s long sword with his bare hands!


    "You are really powerful. Even if you have been suppressed by Tongxin curse for so many years, your strength has increased!" the Ming emperor smiled very cruelly: "unfortunately, I have nothing else, but I am cruel enough to myself!"


    Lin Ziqi did not hesitate to inject aura into the sword. In an instant, the sword was sharp and cut off the finger of the Ming emperor, bleeding like blood.


    If he dared to hold the sword in his hand, the Ming emperor naturally knew that his fingers would be cut off. He was really a cruel man.


    Lin Ziqi didn''t answer the Ming emperor. He was full of aura, his big sleeves were bulging, his hair was flying, and the white tiger behind him stared at the Ming emperor.


    This is serious.


    The Ming emperor smiled coldly and also released his powerful momentum. However, as an emperor for many years, he rarely fought. After all, his momentum was a little less, and his broadsword waving was a little less.


    Both sides know that the next move is to decide the outcome!


    No one moves first, and the dust in the air is flying. When a wind calls, the two residual shadows are ready to go!


    The majestic momentum mixed with the majestic aura surged above the palace. The two figures in the air were facing each other. The violent wind was like a surging wave, which almost shook the hall away!


    When the dust fell to the ground and the blood dropped drop by drop, I saw the Ming emperor with a long sword in his chest.


    "You lost," Lin Ziqi said quietly.


    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty opened his mouth with blood and a successful smile on his face: "no, I haven''t lost yet."

 Chapter 331

    Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if something was awakening. After the fight between the two people, the fragile palace collapsed due to the violent vibration. Under the dust, the Ming emperor''s smile seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and his mouth was almost pulled to the root of his ears!


    Lin Ziqi suddenly felt a chill behind him. In his mind, it seemed that something was approaching quickly, 1000 meters... 100 meters... 10 meters... It came!


    How fast!


    Lin Ziqi jumped open, but his eyes showed a look of horror. He saw twelve white ribs flying in the air and deeply stabbing into the chest of the Ming emperor!


    Strangely, there was no trace of blood flowing out, and even the previously dripping blood seemed to be guided back to the body of the Ming emperor!


    The creepy sound of "creak creak" sounded. In just a few breaths, the body shape of the Ming emperor had undergone earth shaking changes. His chest muscles were bulging, three times bigger than before, his skin was all black, and hard scales grew on his chest!


    Behind him, a long black tail grows, hair must grow, dance wildly, beyond recognition, a pair of blood red eyes, killing crazy, like a demon God!


    "What is this?" the old ministers who had retreated to avoid being affected rushed to see the monster and said in surprise.


    Lin Ziqi felt a deep threat from the Ming emperor and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    "Roar!" as if he had found something, the "Ming emperor" roared up to the sky, and a red light ball was formed in his chest, which was very powerful!


    Lin Ziqi was nervous and hurriedly pulled the old minister behind him and retreated quickly.


    People from the poor family and he family also came one after another.


    They knew that the Lin family did something today, but they didn''t expect to make it to the palace. After they reacted, a news deeply shocked them.


    Lin Zihui brought people to the door, which showed that the emperor colluded with the soul hall, and the evidence was the twelve heavenly bones of his highness Qing palace!


    Of course, the he family did not believe that the monarch they served would collude with the despicable soul hall, but the Lin family would not be aimless. They went to see the so-called evidence in person!


    However, before he arrived at the scene, he saw the tremor of heaven and earth. It seemed that the twelve sky columns were summoned by someone and directly pierced the ground, breaking the chain that bound the bones!


    The bones suddenly shrink and fly to the palace!


    What Lin Zihui said turned out to be true!


    The poor family and he family dared not hesitate any more and hurried to the palace, but they saw this powerful and fierce "monster" in front of them


    The cold water stone in the cold family was shocked and said, "what''s the situation? Where are the demons!"


    The evil spirit is dense and the spiritual power is amazing. Isn''t it a monster!?


    Just now, in order to protect the old minister, he was accidentally rubbed by a red light ball. Lin Ziqi wiped the blood on his mouth and said, "he is the Ming emperor."


    "Ming emperor!?" Han Shuishi couldn''t believe looking at the "Ming emperor" in front of him. On the other side, He Ji, the patriarch of he family, picked up a long pen from his hand and calmly said, "whether he is the Ming emperor or not, this man has fallen into evil. If he doesn''t solve it immediately, the front is the residence of the Imperial City son, I''m afraid he will die!"


    No wonder he family is booming. He remembers from such a decisive and reasonable patriarch. He family has no worries for a hundred years.


    Cold water stone also reacted. If they can''t kill this demon today, they will die!


    He shouted, his fists were attached with a layer of hard black iron, and his fists were bulging like sandbags!


    The three rushed up without waiting for the demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xu stood in mid air and looked coldly at Bai Qing. Beside Bai Qing, Wang Chonglou stood, seemingly bright and smiling, but his eyes were murderous!


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be here. No wonder we couldn''t find it after searching all over the world."


    Wang Chonglou looked coldly at the twelve bones, turned his eyes to Ye Xu, and showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "We just cooperate." Ye Xu said coldly, staring at Bai Qing all the time.


    Bai Qing, who has been "missing" for many days, finally appeared today.


    Wang Chonglou snorted coldly. If it weren''t for Bai Qing''s face, he would teach Ye Xu a lesson.


    "Well, you all need to say a few words less." Bai Qing said. He looked at Ye Xu. After many years, ye Xu had grown into a handsome young man.


    I''m afraid that person will be very happy, too.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xu''s tone was flat. Bai Qing helped him at the end of his life. He was very grateful.


    But that doesn''t mean Bai Qing can take advantage of this kindness. He hasn''t settled accounts with Bai Qing about Zhongnanshan.


    "I''ll kill people." Bai Qing''s tone was flat, but he said such a terrible thing that people who didn''t know thought he was going to make a pot of tea.


    Ye Xu asked, "kill the Ming emperor?" did once kings and ministers also want to face each other with swords?


    "Emperor Ming?" Bai Qing sneered, "once the slave of the Fang family, you dare to be the emperor in the lower world! But that''s all you can do. You are a slave in the 10000 world, and you are still a slave of the Fang family in the lower world!"


    Ye Xu frowned. Hearing Bai Qing''s words, the Dawu royal family came from the world, and Bai Qing was also from the world.


    "What''s the matter with the bones?" Ye Xu continued to ask.


    "That''s the body of the demon God." Wang Chong said, "the fangs want to create a God, and the whole lower world is their test site, and the soul hall is also their power in the lower world."


    Ye Xu is used to calling the mainland the lower boundary. The Ming emperor is a slave of the Fang family, and the soul hall is a force of the Fang family. All this is a conspiracy of the Fang family.


    "What about you? Whose power is it?" Ye Xu said.


    "Zhou, dragon water sword Zhou family." Bai Qing''s eyes showed a respect from the inside to the outside: "your mother is the first daughter of the Zhou family, and the person in power of the Zhou family in the future, but she disappeared at birth."


    Ye Xu understood that the Fang family played tricks, which led to the exile of the eldest daughter of the Zhou family.


    This is another account, but it has nothing to do with Ye Xu now.


    Bai Qing didn''t want to say more. The two sides finished the topic.


    The battle below is becoming more and more fierce, and the three of Lin Ziqi are about to lose their support.


    The devil skeleton is born with strong magic, and this magic is almost endless. Even if Lin Ziqi stabs into the key of the Ming emperor, the magic Qi will heal the wound quickly.


    This is an immortal monster!


    Three more light balls hit the three people quickly and violently!


    "Pen and ink serve!" he Jicong shouted and quickly drew a barrier in the air to resist and eliminate the light ball. Before it was easy, he saw a dark shadow suddenly rush out and beat he Jicong from the to the slate!


    It''s too late to save! Lin Ziqi''s eyes were cold, and his sword pierced the heart of the "Ming emperor" again. However, it was useless. Instead, he was caught by the "Ming emperor" with one hand and thrown out!


    At the same time, a red ball flew to linziqi like a shell!


    "Boom!"


    Seeing a beautiful shadow, she stood in front of Lin Ziqi and said angrily, "Lin Ziqi, you fool, what are you doing so hard!"

 Chapter 332

    "Qingcheng." Lin Ziqi didn''t expect Fu Qingcheng to stand in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of guilt.


    If it weren''t for him, Fu Qingcheng would still be the eldest miss of the Fu family and the most dazzling pearl of the imperial city. How could he be silent for so many years.


    Seeing his guilt, Fu Qingcheng couldn''t help getting angry. The silk floating in the air hanged the demon. She hated and said, "fool! Remember, you haven''t been sorry to me in your life!"


    "Qing Cheng!"


    Looking at Fu Qingcheng who flew to the magic object with silk, Lin Ziqi was surprised. At this time, there was a sudden change!


    I saw that it was originally a personal giant. At this time, a pair of bone wings suddenly grew on the back. The black magic gas wrapped around the bone wings, and the majestic magic gas shrouded this field!


    On the bone wing, three black and red light columns condense on one side, and six light columns are dazzling. In the twinkling of an eye, destructive forces gather!


    "Qingcheng!" Lin Ziqi was so frightened that he turned pale that he rushed over without thinking. However, Fu Qingcheng was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary people to reach. He couldn''t reach the root again at this time!


    The pillar of light rushed in, with great prestige. At this time, a white palm blocked one of the pillars of light.


    Roar, explosion, the other five pillars of light recklessly rushed in all directions, and the majestic palace of the royal family of Dawu suddenly turned into a pile of ruins!


    "What power is this?"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to move. If they thought they could stop the demon just now, they definitely didn''t have such a lucky idea at the moment!


    He Jicong looked at Han Shuishi with deep fear. Lin Ziqi pulled Fu Qingcheng behind him. He felt relieved and said with gratitude: "Bai Xiang, thank you!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qing stopped the attack for Fu Qingcheng at the critical moment.


    "I''ll leave it to you here. Please step back." Bai Qing said blandly.


    "This..." he Jicong glanced at Han Shuishi. Bai Qing was always high and elegant. They had a shallow relationship. Although they were officials in the dynasty, they were only nodding friends.


    Dawu kingdom was attacked by demons this time. Everyone present did not expect that he would help.


    After all, he Han and he Han are smart people. After a little thinking, they handed over the battlefield to Bai Qing.


    "Ye Xu, you''re with me." Bai Qing looked at Ye Xu: "your martial spirit characteristics can weaken the power of demons, and the sword meaning is strong, which can cause fatal injuries to demons."


    Ye Xu nodded. No matter what, today''s affairs were led by him. If the devil is a disaster to the common people, he can''t get through it in his heart.


    Moreover, he also honed his sword intention and martial arts in the battle of life and death!


    The people on one side were stunned by Bai Qing''s words.


    Who is Bai Qing? If he calls himself the second person in the dynasty Hall of the great Wu Kingdom, no one dares to call himself the first. Such a strong man actually talks to Ye Xu with an attitude of "being friends with the same generation"?


    What''s more, all the bad words are praising Ye Xu!


    Is Ye Xu really that powerful?


    Many people''s faces changed. At the beginning, because of the prince, many people were not optimistic about ye Xu, and even secretly ridiculed, but now they see that they are shallow, and there are more courtiers who came to hear the news. How did they belittle Ye Xu at that time? How humiliating it is at this time!


    Zuo Xiang, in particular, didn''t expect Bai Qing to give ye Xu face. In front of all the courtiers, he just felt that ye Xu had stepped on the ground for most of his life!


    Someone, relying on his acquaintance with Bai Qing, questioned: "Bai Xiang, can ye Xu do it?"


    "Yes, ye Xu is so young. Although his realm is good, he has no experience in facing demons!"


    "In case Ye Xu gives the demon an opportunity to escape to the prosperity zone, what crime should ye Xu commit!"


    Wang Chonglou looked at the courtiers with different faces and couldn''t stop laughing. It was clear that when life and death were at stake, these old courtiers with eyes in the sky had to belittle Ye Xu for their own face!


    It seems that only Ye Xu is good for nothing, can they appear to be high, great and glorious!


    Ye Xu was not angry, and there was no need to be angry with these people. He said faintly: "what you said is very reasonable. I am really young. Since all of you here are older than me, it is natural for you to kill demons."


    "It''s arrogant and rude to talk to your elders like this!"


    "Ignorance is ridiculous!"


    "I''m so young and vigorous that I dare to despise my elders like this!"


    "A reckless man!"


    The ministers blushed angrily and looked at the roaring demon and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    This demon is so terrible and powerful. They have old arms and legs. How can they beat it!


    Besides, this kind of thing should have been done by people with strong martial arts like Ye Xu. It''s none of their business!


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Xu looked at the ministers with a smile. When several ministers wanted to refute, ye Xu''s voice suddenly turned cold: "since you don''t dare to go up, shut up!"


    When the ministers were so forced and humiliated, they almost jumped up in anger. They didn''t want to admit that they were afraid, and they didn''t dare to come forward to fight against the demons. Just when they wanted to hate and scold, they saw Ye Xu''s sharp eyes refracted like the light of a knife.


    Suddenly, I was shocked and a cold sweat rose behind me. Suddenly, I remembered that ye Xu was a murderer!


    Yao Guang stood aside and said coldly, "Bai Xiang acknowledges the strength of the young master. What position do you have to question? Do you think you are more powerful than Bai Xiang?"


    Ningcheng saw a big play. Although he didn''t know Yao Guang, he immediately answered: "yes, you can go. If you can''t, you dare to shout here. It''s shameless!"


    They were ashamed and angry, but they could not refute their words, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Qing glanced at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu knew in his heart that Bai Qing was worried that he would be affected by what had just happened. He said, "it''s just a small thing, it''s not enough to affect me."


    This is the way of life. Incompetent people are in a high position and point fingers at capable people, but they think they are very powerful.


    The sword of the nine robbers trembles. Ye Xu takes the lead in attacking the demon. All he needs to do is attract the demon''s attention to create opportunities for Bai Qing. By the way, he uses his soul to weaken the demon when attacking.


    This is a protracted war.


    Bai Qing has a smile in his eyes. It''s easy to cooperate with smart people. Ye Xu has understood his mind before he speaks out his tactics. In that case, he can''t live up to Ye Xu''s painstaking efforts.


    When the Ming emperor turned into a demon, his mind was completely eroded by the magic gas, and all his attacks were instinctive!


    And this gives Ye Xu a chance!


    Ye Xu''s posture is elegant and unrestrained. He looks at the demon with a sword in his eyes. Jiujie divine sword is deeply embedded in the demon''s flesh and blood. With this strength, ye Xu kicks on the demon and kicks it hard!


    The demon only took one step back and stood still. Ye Xu''s sword deeply angered him. As soon as he slapped his bones and wings and waved his hands, he suddenly rushed to Ye Xu!

 Chapter 333

    The addition of bones and wings makes the demon have a sound barrier like speed, and the shock makes the ruins behind him turn into sand and stone. Ye Xu''s body has nowhere to borrow in the air. He must be unable to escape the move of the demon.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and his whole body did not retreat but advanced. The nine robbery sword stood horizontally in front of him, and nine white dragons rose up. In an instant, the strong wind rises one after another, flying sand and stones, and in the rising magic gas, a majestic sword meaning rises, which makes people shine!


    "Dragon nine sky sword!"


    Ye Xu whispered, and the cohesive sword intention became more and more grand, just like the rain washing away the filth. The sword intention swept away the evil spirit directly!


    Reiki condenses solid. If there is substance, Kowloon hovers, even competing with the overwhelming magic Qi!


    The devil''s fist collided with Ye Xu''s sword and made an earth shaking sound, which made the whole Imperial City tremble!


    The dust dispersed and ye Xu was unharmed!


    "Young master, you''ve really become stronger!" while shaking the light, she became more and more aware of the gap between herself and ye Xu. She couldn''t fight with Ye Xu in ningdan territory!


    Ningcheng was stunned. He knew ye Xuqiang, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so strong! When I helped Ye Xu speak earlier, I was worried about whether ye Xu would be hurt by demons, but as ye Xu, even if I can''t fight, I can''t forgive others!


    But what happened at the moment completely proved that his worry was superfluous. Ye Xu was so strong that he was not afraid of demons!


    His face suddenly showed a pleased look, looked at the minister sarcastically and said coolly, "Ye Xu dares to go up. Naturally, his strength is there. It''s different from what you can only talk about!"


    The arrogant minister looked arrogant and tough, but he was shocked. Bai Qing was powerful, but he was still not positive with the devil. Ye Xu was so serious that he dared to take risks like this!


    I really don''t know whether ye Xu is strong enough not to fear demons, or muscular but stupid.


    Of course, ye Xu didn''t know what the minister thought. He looked at the demon faintly. This sword was the first sword of the dragon in the ninth day. It was powerful enough to destroy a family residence with one blow, but it didn''t cause any fatal injury to the demon.


    The thousand world library gave him a hint that the fatal injury of the demon was the twelve extremely hard ribs, which was equal to not saying.


    It seems that he can only kill the vessel possessed by the demon - the body of the Ming emperor!


    Thinking about this, ye Xu raised his sword intention again. A powerful storm condensed from the sword and stacked up in the sky!


    You don''t have to guess. Ye Xu is going to fight head-on. Bai Qing''s face remains unchanged. She lightly throws two fist sized black pearls and jade. She sees that the pearls and jade repel each other, and in the exclusion, they form a long gun with lightning!


    Self conscious, as soon as the long gun appears, it will be wrapped around the demon!


    A huge storm is brewing. Other people under strong wind pressure almost lie on the ground. Ye Xu''s eyes must throw the storm to the devil at the end of the long gun attack!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The storm raged, and the demon''s body was involved in the storm, just like the human body involved in the cutting machine. Rao''s body was strong and torn like rotten cloth.


    Bai Qing secretly praised him. Unexpectedly, without relying on him, ye Xu could force the demon to this point.


    The noisy ministers no longer dare to open their mouths. One is more like an ostrich head stuffed into the sand. At the moment, they want to be a fool, which is better than being cut by Ye Xu''s angry sword!


    No, maybe you can leave a whole body after being cut by a sword. If you are involved in this storm, it will become a rhythm of meat and mud every minute!


    Ye Xu is not as optimistic as others. The strongest part of the demon is not the body, but the almost endless repair power. As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, even if it becomes a human stick, it can recover!


    Although the storm''s power is exaggerated, it is scattered because of the group attack. It can''t make the sharpest blow!


    Sure enough, the twelve ribs of "rag" showed a faint red light, and more magic Qi spread out.


    First, repair the bone fracture, and then to the meridians, muscles, skin and hair. The whole "person" of the devil has grown a new body from scratch!


    "The regeneration speed is 30 breaths!" Ye whispered. He didn''t attack demons, just to find out how long it takes for demons to regenerate, so as to make an excellent attack time!


    Even if Bai Qing frowned, his posture was indescribably elegant. He said, "the next attack must cause fatal injury to him within 30 breaths, otherwise this regeneration ability can drag us to death."


    Ye Xu naturally knows this truth. However, in his current state, he can''t make two powerful attacks in 30 breaths in the face of demons!


    They need cooperation.


    The two fought so far that they could clearly know each other''s meaning with one look and one gesture.


    Ye Xu took the lead. The dragon has reached the third sword for nine days!


    A furnace seemed to rise between heaven and earth. Dragon shaped flames rose from the ground and flowed like a fountain. The burning flame completely surrounded the demon!


    As if feeling danger, the demon roared up to the sky and shot 13 light balls. The wind pressure caused by the violent explosion was imprisoned in the flame space by the Dragon Fire!


    On the ground, in the sky, in the middle of the air, flames from all directions poured heavily into the demon, completely drowning the demon!


    The continuous damage of fire can greatly weaken the regeneration ability of demons. If it''s a fatal blow, it''s now!


    Bai Qing''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous and focused arc. He soared into the air and shouted, "nine netherworld Yin gun!"


    Know that a purple light curtain suddenly lights up in the air, and a long gun emitting a dark smell comes from it. The complex patterns make it dye a layer of high dignity, just like an emperor overlooking his subjects with a unique indifference and cold.


    "Go!"


    Bai Qing spit out these words. He saw that the nine Youyin hell gun was like a falling meteor, dragging purple streamer. In the towering fireworks, it broke through the heart of the demon in an instant!


    The demon fell slowly, and the host lost its heart. Coupled with the power of Jiuyou, it could not regenerate no matter how strong it was.


    "Yes! I said Ye Xu could do it!" Ningcheng almost jumped up with joy, as if he had defeated the demon.


    Shake light finally showed a smile, but did not hurry forward, but warned Ning family to be careful.


    Ye Xu looks at Bai Qing. He can feel the power of the spear summoned by Bai Qing. It doesn''t belong to this boundary!


    In other words, as long as Bai Qing wants, the nine netherworld Yin gun can kill any strong man on the Xingyue continent!


    That''s the power of taboo!


    At the same time of fear, a strong sense of war emerged in Ye Xu''s heart! There are many strong people in the world, but he wants to be stronger than them!


    A slight crack sounded, which was almost inaudible in the cheers and exclamations of the crowd.


    Ye Xu suddenly turned back. Bai Qing''s look changed and hurriedly said, "the situation is wrong!"

 Chapter 334

    Without Bai Qing''s warning, ye Xu also noticed the sudden rise of magic!


    If the magic Qi was just a lake before, now it is the raging river!


    What happened to make such a change!


    Everyone who could feel the change looked shocked. The poor family he family hurriedly ordered the children of the family to retreat. If this evil spirit broke out, it would not be as simple as the destruction of the imperial palace. I''m afraid the whole imperial city would be affected!


    The evil spirit became stronger and stronger. There were dark clouds floating in the sky. The wind was not strong. I saw that the body of the original demon suddenly turned into ashes. A thin body stabbed twelve pale thorns into its own flesh and blood, raised its head, and smiled with white teeth: "Ye Xu, we meet again!"


    "It''s you." Ye Xu said coldly. I didn''t expect that he should have such determination. It''s a pity that he went astray!


    "Rui fan!" Zuo Xiang exclaimed with tears in his eyes. Putting aside those politics, Rui fan is his own grandson. Now he wants to become a demon for profit. How can he not be sad!


    The ribs of the twelve demon gods pierced into his body. Ruifan''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. Instead of becoming tall like the Ming emperor, his original handsome and straight posture has become thin, with clear bones and no flesh and blood. It''s like a skin wrapped on a bone.


    The surging power passed through his fingers. Ruifan had never enjoyed such a powerful power. The happy feeling made him feel omnipotent!


    Hearing Zuo Xiang''s voice, Ruifan was stunned, "grandfather." his eyes seemed to be filled with emotion. The next second, his body came behind Zuo Xiang, and his long finger bone penetrated his chest!


    "Fan... Er..." Zuo Xiang opened his eyes incredulously, and his body lay soft. Before it was cold, the body turned into a black gas and integrated into Ruifan''s body.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ruifan''s shriveled body seems to be a little fuller.


    "He''s coming for you." Bai Qing stood on Ye Xu''s left side with a solemn look. Unexpectedly, Ruifan had the courage to devote himself to the devil.


    And depending on the situation, Ruifan not only didn''t lose his mind, but also his magic Qi was several times stronger than the Ming emperor. It seems that Ruifan''s potential is much greater than the Ming emperor.


    "I know." Ye Xu''s expression was cold. The Jiujie divine sword hovered around him and trembled. The sense of war was overwhelming. Ye Xu picked up the thunder sword again.


    The sword born of Yu wanjian is more suitable for the sword technique of dragon nine days. He looks at Ruifan. It will be a fierce battle!


    Ruifan, who absorbed Zuo Xiang''s expression, became more and more evil. His red eyes strafed everyone present, and his hatred became more and more deep!


    Whether it is a hypocritical minister or a high spirited son of an aristocratic family, he hates these people and they have to die!


    As soon as the sole of his foot was stepped, the magic Qi seemed to ripple out wantonly. Ruifan''s hands rose and fell, and the long hand bones would penetrate the throat of a family''s children!


    A rapid sword flashed past. Ruifan narrowed his eyes and suddenly retreated. He looked at the man coldly: "Ye Xu!"


    The children of the aristocratic family were scared out of control and had no eyes. Apart from the slight red marks on their necks, they survived.


    Ye Xu turned his eyes to Ruifan: "if you want to kill them to supplement yourself, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Ye Xu!" Ruifan''s hatred almost reached the fixed point. Ye Xu still has to stop himself from gaining strength. It''s really hateful!


    Once Ye Xu could trample all his pride on the ground and let his dignity rise and fall. He became a waste son in one day!


    How could he not fear and hate at that time!


    Now the fear has completely disappeared. With the power of the demon God, he wants to kill Ye Xu here!


    "Ye Xu, don''t be complacent!" Ruifan''s red eyes were cold and evil. "Do you really think I killed them to supplement my strength! You''re wrong, the power of the demon God is infinite, and I don''t need the spiritual power of these waste! I killed them, but I want to kill them!"


    "And you, ye Xu, are the first name of the person I must kill. You should be honored!"


    Ye Xu couldn''t deny it. The thunder sword flickered and the war spirit soared: "in that case, let''s fight."


    "I hated your appearance before! It seems that everything can be ignored!" who knows, it seems to stimulate Ruifan''s mind. Ruifan''s power suddenly soared, the world was noisy, black clouds shrouded, and the whole world was dark!


    It''s like God issued a natural disaster!


    Ye Xu''s expression was solemn, and the thunder light flickered, which turned into a focus light!


    "The Dragon walked for nine days, the fourth sword, Cang Lei came!"


    Suddenly, countless blue and purple birds came to the horizon. Their wings beat and their mouths screamed. They came like a hurricane. If you look carefully, you can see that these birds are actually composed of lightning!


    The birds thundered at Ruifan!


    "Small skills!"


    Ruifan snorted coldly, and his finger bones suddenly elongated into ten long sharp knives, like a magic dance. He flashed left and right, and groups of Thunderbirds were torn apart by sharp knives!


    "You underestimate me! Ye Xu!" smashed a group of Thunderbirds again, and Ruifan sneered.


    "I didn''t underestimate you." Ye Xu smiled and saw another place in the sky. Bai Qingli was staring and drinking on the ground, and the nine netherworld Yin gun attacked like light!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ruifan ran forward with a wild smile, and the huge evil spirit followed him, as if loyal subordinates were guarding the demon king.


    Jiuyou came in an instant, and the exaggerated pressure once again crushed the ruins along the way. Ruifan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stretched out his palm to firmly imprison Jiuyou gun in front of him!


    However, Jiuyou is Jiuyou after all. It is the power of taboo in this world. Its remaining power is not stopped. The cold and domineering power makes the whole world tremble, forcing Ruifan to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound stopped, and a deep pit of more than ten meters suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The land sent out a strong smell of coke, but Jiuyou was held in his hand by Ruifan and crushed!


    "Ha ha ha! What about Jiuyou! Jiuyou can''t help me! I''m a demon!"


    His clothes were broken, and Ruifan''s body showed his burned skin, but his expression became more and more distorted and crazy. He smiled and said, "Bai Qing, you''re not from here, and jiuyouyinming can''t use it anymore!"


    Bai Qing''s eyes were cold. When he heard Ruifan''s words, he sighed and said helplessly, "Ye Xu, I can''t help you anymore. When people from the upper world like us come to the lower world, all the power they can use has a limit, and the power I can mobilize has reached the limit."


    "If I use it again, I''m afraid I won''t kill Ruifan. I''m dead, as you can see..." Bai Qing shook her arm, which smelled of barbecue: "my right hand can''t be used anymore."


    Ye Xuming, no wonder he feels that this Jiuyou is much weaker than the last one. It turns out that it is because of the power of rules!


    But Bai Qing can''t use Jiuyou power, so how can the demon God destroy it!?

 Chapter 335

    Those who use rules are bound to be limited by rules.


    Bai Qing, as a man of all worlds, comes from the lower world. No matter how strong her strength is, it will be suppressed to a certain extent.


    How can they win the battle without Bai Qing?


    Win is life, lose is all things perish, destroy all living creatures!


    Since Ruifan said "Bai Qing is useless" and Bai Qing''s helpless explanation, the originally silent space suddenly stirred up!


    No one is frightened and restless. I thought Bai Qing could solve the demon God. The imperial city is still peaceful and safe. I didn''t expect that things didn''t come according to their imagination!


    In particular, a group of high courtiers were panicked at this time. Before, they were still discussing who to support, but now they had to worry about losing their lives!


    This gap is huge, which makes everyone panic. More people hate Bai Qing and ye Xu!


    "The devil is so powerful that everyone will die!"


    "How strong am I to be Bai Qing? I can''t even kill demons. How can I protect ordinary people? He doesn''t deserve to be the Prime Minister of my royal family!"


    "And ye Xu, if he didn''t stir up trouble and expose the Ming emperor, how could the Ming emperor provoke the remains of demons and gods? Ye Xu is so critical that all the people in the world are not protected. They are sinners!"


    "Ruifan TAISUN, I''ve always been loyal to you. Please spare my life. Our family is willing to help you!"


    "Let me go, let me go! It''s not that we want to kill you. It''s all the disaster caused by the Lin family and ye Xu!"


    Ningcheng heard this, how can he restrain himself? It was Ye Xu who wanted to save them, but he was slandered by them!


    Before that, ye Xu attached himself when he was strong. Ye Xu turned a blind eye to his difficulties. For him, these soft courtiers and aristocratic family children deserve to die!


    I was about to refute, but I was stopped by tranquility.


    The quiet eyes showed a deep chill and said in a cold voice, "those wall grasses deserve to die, but don''t make trouble at this time and add trouble to Ye Xu!"


    Ningcheng calmed down and said, "bah! What is it? Everyone is greedy and afraid of death! The demon God is the plot of the soul hall. No matter whether anyone reveals it or not, it will be exposed sooner or later. It can also blame Bai Xiang and ye Xu!? it''s better for the three aristocratic families. There''s no blind complaint!"


    Apart from those who complain, most people are frightened, but they don''t lose their reason. Under the leadership of the three aristocratic families, they use their belongings to attack Ruifan.


    Bai Qing used to protect them, but now they can only fight by themselves!


    Wang Chonglou sprinkled thousands of white jade beads and formed a square array to isolate the area from the outside world.


    This is the plan made earlier. If something happens to the point where it cannot be solved, seal this place with white jade beads. Only white jade beads from the upper world can seal this demon temporarily.


    But... Wang Chonglou''s face was cold. His family killed all the spies in the soul hall in Dawu, and some people led away the people in the soul hall. But the battle with the demon God was terrible. No matter how powerful the people of the Wang family were, they could not block the news for too long.


    If the demon God is not solved before the soul hall comes, I''m afraid things will be more dangerous!


    Unfortunately, he wants to maintain the white jade array, otherwise he also wants to meet the powerful demon God!


    "Ye Xu, can you hear their wailing?" Ruifan twisted his face and laughed coldly. "If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t encounter such a thing. The Ming emperor is still the king of Dawu, and the imperial city is still thriving!"


    A touch of coldness and pride came to his mouth: "you caused all this. I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the power to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    Ye Xu looked at him with compassion.


    The power of gods and demons is so easy to get. His soul is swallowed up by his ribs at a speed visible to the naked eye. One day, Ruifan will disperse his gods and souls and cannot reincarnate.


    "Your expression is really annoying!" the smile on Ruifan''s face suddenly disappeared. "I want you to cry, I want you to beg for mercy, I want you to kneel down. Who allows you to look at me with such a compassionate expression!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the words with deep hatred fell, the evil spirit seemed to surge wildly. As soon as Ruifan stepped on the soles of his feet, the stone slab on the ground broke in an instant. At this moment, he flew to Ye Xuyi and punched Ye Xu''s face!


    More than one punch, of course!


    The left and right intersect, and the fist shadow overlaps. The speed is too fast for people to see with the naked eye!


    Ruifan raised his fist high, fell hard, and shouted, "Ye Xu, I want you to die!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the tyrant caused the earth to vibrate, and the stones and tiles flew up. The people present seemed to be hit hard, and their bodies were uncontrollably upward!


    Another bang!


    All flying objects fall now and make a violent noise when touching the ground!


    The power of demon God, terror is here!


    Bai Qing''s face changed. He couldn''t help but want to crush the jade pendant hanging in his neck. As soon as he made a move, he stopped him with one hand.


    Wang Chonglou said anxiously, "Bai Qing, don''t you want to die! If you liberate all your strength, you will die!"


    "I can''t let her son die here!" Bai Qing said coldly.


    "He''s not dead yet!" Wang Chonglou said hurriedly and quickly: "although I don''t know why, the boy''s breath is very stable. If you care, it''s chaos!"


    Bai Qing suddenly turned her head and saw that in the deep pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters, the barrier in front of Ye Xu was smashed, and ye Xu was behind, unharmed!


    How is this possible? It''s the power of the demon God!


    More surprised than Bai Qing was Ruifan. Looking at Ye Xu unharmed, Ruifan roared, "how is this possible!"


    "If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t want to use it."


    Ye Xu sighed faintly, thanks to the devil rib. This colorless barrier is the God devil treasure he got from the rib, the boundless wall.


    To put it bluntly, he got two pieces of disposable protective equipment, and I''m afraid the other one has to be used here.


    Ye Xu took out four pills and a bottle of green potion.


    The pill is a floating Tu pill, which can directly improve the realm. The four pills that attracted the natural disaster at the beginning. The green potion is a magic treasure, Guangling liquid, which increases the effectiveness of the pill.


    Crush the Guangling liquid and sprinkle it on the floating Tu pill. The pill sounds and the spirit wind bursts.


    As a magic treasure liquid, the increase of Guangling liquid is naturally terrible. Even with Ye Xu''s current strength, it has been greatly improved.


    Ruifan''s strength now is the top of the world. Ye Xu''s strength to break the real world is impossible to win. This is the only way to win!


    The boundless wall rose again. Without hesitation, ye Xu swallowed all the four floating Tu pills!


    The sky changed in an instant!


    Ruifan looks cold!


    Of course he can guess what ye Xu wants to do, but he will never let him succeed in promotion!


    It was really interesting to kill Ye Xu before he was about to qualify and see his frightened face!

 Chapter 336

    Ye Xu stood on the sky, and the aura around him was like a wave, gushing from all directions to where ye Xu was.


    Ruifan looks crazy, like crazy. His long finger bones are crazy hitting the boundless wall, and the sparks visible to the naked eye are splashing!


    For a time, everyone''s heart was lifted up!


    If ye Xu was killed by Ruifan at this time, if Wang Chonglou''s array did not stop the demon God, wouldn''t they have no way out!?


    "Run?" someone whispered, holding an acquaintance''s hand.


    "Naturally! Who knows if ye Xu can be trusted!"


    "Yes! No matter how powerful Ye Xu is, he can have gods and demons, but the mantis is just a cart! Besides, it''s no use for us to stay here. We might as well slip away first as respect."


    "Let''s go! If the demon God rushes out, he can''t go if he wants to go!"


    Such comments immediately spread among the crowd, and panic tortured people like a virus.


    Some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death quickly turn around and run away. When will they run away without packing up their belongings now? Can we wait until Ruifan rushes out and kills them?


    There had been a change in the crowd for a long time. Seeing someone taking the lead, there was a sudden trend of flight. Many people wanted to run out of the imperial city. There were more than half of the people in the palace!


    Ningcheng hated and said, "most of these people who ran away are palace nobles and old officials of aristocratic families. I didn''t expect to be so timid!"


    He was not angry. Why did ye Xu fight for life and death in front? Even if these people didn''t help slip away, they also slandered Ye Xu behind his back!


    Quiet sneered: "let them go. Ye XuBen wouldn''t care about these people. What''s more, if the demon God really rushed out, do you think these counsellors can escape?"


    After a quiet pause, he said, "when ye Xu kills the demon God, we''ll settle accounts with those ''gossip women''!"


    The reason why Ningcheng hated so much was that there was some panic in his heart, which was just to vent. He was flustered when he heard the quiet words, and whispered, "sister, do you think ye Xu can win?"


    "Brother," Jing Jing said with a serious face, "it''s not a matter of whether you can win, it''s a matter of having to win!" if you lose, not one or two will die, but the Dawu Dynasty will be devastated and full of disasters!


    Tranquility looks at Ye Xu. Although she has not followed Ye Xu for a long time, she also knows that ye Xu is a cold outside and hot inside. His character is doomed that he can''t watch Ruifan bring disaster to the world.


    I only hate my low strength and can''t help Ye Xu!


    Ningcheng also encouraged himself: "yes, ye Xu will win!"


    Shake the light on one side and secretly pay attention to the Ning family. She knew that her young master had always had a good eye, but she also wanted to observe their behavior.


    At this time, he immediately relieved when he heard what they said, and his mind continued to fall on Ye Xu.


    The boundless wall is so strong that Ruifan can''t destroy it by pulling three or two times.


    Looking at the riots on the ground, Ruifan sneered: "Ye Xu, this is the person you want to protect? Just a bunch of waste!"


    Ye Xu didn''t get angry and smiled. His aura surged and his clothes and robes hunted. He looked more and more elegant and took God. He sneered, "those who ran away were once your men. Now it seems that they are as unbearable as their masters!"


    "You!" Rui fan was furious. Ye Xu was secretly saying that he was a waste. "Do you think I can''t hold you?"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked coldly at Ruifan.


    Rui fan became complacent and laughed wildly: "Ye Xu, ye Xu, you are such a fool! Although you have a treasure to protect you for a while, it also imprisons you and makes you unable to move! Now you are about to be promoted. If the person you value dies in front of you, will you be angry, attack your heart and go crazy!"


    "Dare you?" Ye Xu glared angrily. He didn''t expect Ruifan to do that!


    I saw a shadow flying, I saw the dust and noise flying all over the sky, the square array arranged around roared, and the spirit beads were broken!


    After that, with every sound, countless spiritual beads broke and turned into dust!


    Wang Chonglou''s face changed. Unexpectedly, his carefully arranged array was so unbearable. He underestimated Ruifan''s strength!


    "Let''s go!" Wang Chonglou shouted behind him. He was about to lose his support!


    The crowd was in constant panic, and only the heads of the three aristocratic families gave orders calmly.


    "It''s too late to retreat at this time. There are still hundreds of letters in the city. They don''t know what happened." Lin Ziqi said.


    "There is only one war. Even if you can''t fight, you can delay for a moment and wait for rescue. At the same time, let the women, children and children in the city drive first!" He Ji narrowed his eyes and made up his mind.


    "I''ve been cold water and stone mang all my life. I''d like to meet this demon God today! You two have always been smarter than me. I''ll leave the affairs of the city to you. If you need to tell me!"


    In a few words, several people set the square array, and the children of the three aristocratic families moved in an instant.


    "Yiyi!"


    The purple light of the Pearl suddenly appeared and made a trembling sound from time to time. Ruifan smiled coldly, his claws elongated again and fiercely split the array!


    All the remaining spirit beads collapsed!


    Ruifan''s purpose is very clear. He wants to humiliate and shake up the bitch, and then kill her, causing Ye Xu to regret!


    She was smart and knew that even if she left immediately, she couldn''t escape the pursuit of the demon God. When Ruifan broke the array, there was a huge anger around her, as if the red lotus was reborn!


    "Boom!"


    The huge fire wave rushed straight to Ruifan. The powerful breath was shocking. The light shaking had always been hidden behind the light of Ye Xu. Until now, people found that she was so powerful!


    However, people with such strong talents are doomed to die in Ruifan''s hands today!


    With a wave of Ruifan''s bone claw, the flame perished in an instant. The previous magnificent momentum was like a child''s play!


    This is not to say that Yao Guang is not powerful, but hierarchical suppression!


    "Yao Guang!" quiet and anxious shouted, but the difference in strength is far from being wiped out with a shout!


    Seeing Ruifan swooping away with a successful smile on his face, he asked Ye Xu to hate his incompetence, just like the day he was bullied by Ye Xu!


    However, the smile did not bloom in time. The next second, he roared in pain!


    A golden dragon was so majestic that it suddenly soared from the red fire and bit Ruifan''s claws. As soon as it turned its head, it bit his arm off!


    Shaking his light, he sneered and said, "how can my young master not guess your despicable mind when you act like a villain like you? It''s just holding me hostage and threatening the young master! But since you can guess, you naturally have a back hand!"


    She looked at him with disdain and pity: "from beginning to end, you were applauded by my young master. It''s just stupid and unaware!"


    As if he should shake the light, the Golden Dragon sang a long time and shook his tail, which flapped Ruifan!

 Chapter 337

    The quiet heart suddenly calmed down. Indeed, according to ye xumou''s personality, how can you not expect the danger of shaking the light.


    As for the golden dragon, she is not surprised. There are too many strange facts about ye Xu. If she wants to find out one by one, she may not even have time to eat.


    Others don''t think so.


    Han Shuishi was stunned. He turned and looked at the other two owners. They were stunned and amazed!


    This is a dragon! Living dragon!


    Who has seen the legendary powerful creature, let alone the Dragon listening to Ye Xu!


    Lin Ziqi sighed after being surprised: "I understand. Instead of worrying about ye Xu, I''d better worry about my heart. I really don''t know when I will be scared to death by him!"


    He Ji nodded from a serious matter. The atmosphere of throwing his head and sprinkling blood was suddenly empty and suddenly relaxed.


    Who doesn''t want to live? With this dragon, Ruifan still wants to attack them. It''s easy and impossible to succeed.


    Wang Chonglou vomited blood in his heart. The array was broken by Ruifan, and he was injured.


    Bai Qing quickly gave him the pill.


    Wang Chonglou ate the pill three or two times, wiped a handful of blood with his hand, and said with a loud laugh: "Bai Qing, no wonder you are so optimistic about ye Xu. He is really powerful. Even the dragon has come to help him!"


    "Isn''t it the dragon that thunder robbed before?" Bai Qing frowned slightly and then relaxed. Anyway, the Dragon came to help them. That''s enough.


    As for why Ye Xu can invite this dragon, it doesn''t hurt anyone who doesn''t have a secret.


    Compared with here, Ruifan is both surprised and angry!


    He was completely, but he never thought there would be a dragon. What''s more, ye Xu knew he would hold sway light. The dragon was waiting for himself here!


    Remembering the words of shaking the light, Ruifan''s face was burning with pain. He thought he was smart all his life. He was actually played by Ye Xu between applause. It was so hateful!


    He didn''t dare to entangle with the dragon. He turned his eyes and swept down a beautiful shadow at the end of his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. This woman seemed to be called quiet. She had a lot of relationship with Ye Xu?


    Thinking of this, he was brave in anger!


    Since you can''t kill Yaoguang, you can kill Jingjing to vent your anger. If the Dragon wants to protect Yaoguang, he won''t leave without authorization!


    Ruifan showed a complacent smile in his eyes. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the devil Qi rolled up around him, and his body appeared on the edge of tranquility the next second!


    This move was so fast and decisive that no one expected Ruifan to start with an insignificant woman, which surprised everyone for a moment!


    Ningcheng was shocked and said, "quiet!"


    The gap in strength made tranquility not respond at all. She just felt that the air was dull and made her unable to breathe. The next moment, the sky was spinning and the body was suddenly in mid air. Ye Xu smiled and said, "you should be careful."


    Before tranquility could answer, ye Xu looked coldly at Ruifan and said sarcastically, "the holding is not enough. Do you want to kill tranquility? You great martial Dynasty grandson, can''t you spend all your skills on women?"


    "Ye Xu!" Ruifan gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, his deliberate blow was lost because of Ye Xu!


    Not to mention Ye Xu''s sarcasm, he can''t wait to divide Ye Xu into five parts now!


    He looked at Ye Xu with hatred, and suddenly seemed to feel something. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Ye Xu, you are eager to save people. Come out before you are promoted! Why should you fight me!"


    Tranquility was shocked. She was always strong. At this time, her eyes were about to burst into tears, but she didn''t dare to talk to Ye Xu for fear that her voice would affect Ye Xu''s fight.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not eager to save people." Ye Xu smiled happily, not angry or anxious: "but to deal with you. I''m strong enough now."


    "With your strength now?" Rui fan sneered: "since you talk big, I''ll teach you to be a man now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong wind suddenly blew in the place where Ruifan was originally located, and the people disappeared. At the same time, ye Xu threw the tranquility to the golden dragon, and the figure disappeared immediately!


    The next second, their bodies appeared in the sky above kilometers, and the huge and violent sound reverberated in the sky!


    The fierce battle is far more than that. However, the heads of the three aristocratic families can''t see the battle scene of the two people at all. They can only hear the terrible explosion!


    "Sword meaning, sword come!"


    The thunder sword was bright and clearly illuminated in the air. I saw ten thousand swords suddenly appear in the air. Each sword had outstanding fighting spirit!


    Longxing Jiutian sword, the fourth sword, integrates the sword meaning of the sword in the world, adhering to the determination, war spirit and perseverance of the sword! Where the master refers is the place where all things are destroyed!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    If there is a real sword intention to plunge into Ruifan, it is like a terrible wave to rush him out!


    Ruifan no longer showed a wild smile. I don''t know why, ye Xuming didn''t advance, but he felt a violent crisis!


    It''s like the next second, he will be killed by Ye Xu!


    This feeling was so strong that he was almost cautious in the face of the ten thousand swords!


    Raise your hand and break a sword!


    The rest of the swords seem more excited!


    Ruifan did not hesitate to interrupt the flying sword. He was equipped with the recovery ability of the demon God. As long as he was not hurt at the fatal place, he didn''t care about the wear and tear of the skin and flesh.


    How about breaking hands and feet? He''s a demon!


    No matter how powerful the sword is, it''s only a claw under Ruifan''s hand. For half a minute, there''s almost only one sword left!


    The bright sword is like the scorching sun. It is unyielding and tenacious. It seems that the stronger Ruifan is, the stronger it will be!


    One hand held it.


    The sword idea turned into a force and wrapped the master of the hand!


    Ruifan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and exclaimed, "do you want to turn the sword idea into yourself and advance?"


    "You finally see it." Ye Xu looked at him from above, and his high sword intention made his aura vibrate more than before. The psychic power that had been suppressed by him was also surging and flooding like the same river and sea at this time!


    Only the promotion in the battle can make his unstable foundation solid. This is the best way.


    Ruifan Qi''s hair stood upright, and his evil Qi surged wildly, covering the air. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Xu, you want to use me as a sharpener, it''s impossible!"


    "Then try!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless swords fell on Ruifan''s side, and ye Xu''s momentum climbed one point every time the battle intersected!


    At the moment, ye Xu is the sword, the sword is Ye Xu, and Ruifan is the grindstone!


    Countless swords shine brightly!


    Ruifan gradually failed. Every time he handed over with Ye Xu''s short soldier, he always felt that his strength had been absorbed.


    Fighting almost became a numb instinct. When Ruifan patted the sword again, a blade was inserted into his waist and abdomen.


    Ruifan was not surprised but happy. He raised his hand and grabbed the sword. He laughed wildly and said, "Ye Xu, I caught you!"


    "No," Ye Xu smiled, "I''m tired of playing. It''s time to end the battle."


    The next second, the blade suddenly coagulated and Ruifan''s body was broken in two!

 Chapter 338

    As soon as the fallen meat moved, it moved slowly and gathered together. Ruifan''s mouth was deeply mocked: "do you think you can kill me by cutting me in half? It''s useless. The power of the demon God is infinite!"


    "The power of the demon God is indeed infinite, at least for me now." Ye Xu tore up the closing meat with his sword and said faintly, "but you look up to yourself too much. Why do you think the Ming emperor has no self-consciousness?"


    Ruifan sneered: "only waste will lose consciousness. People with infinite potential like me can keep reason even if they are possessed by the power of demons and gods!"


    As if he had heard some funny jokes, ye Xu laughed: "I think I''m noble but stupid. Yes, I''m a person like you."


    Ruifan glared angrily.


    "You think the Ming emperor is weak, so you lose your reason. In fact, his reason is given up on his own initiative. In this way, you can obtain the powerful regenerative power of the demon God. What''s more, once you are attached to the demon God, even if you keep your reason, you will eventually be swallowed up by the power of the demon God!"


    Ye Xu said with pity.


    "Impossible!" feeling the power coming from his chest, Ruifan felt fear for the first time. Will the power in his body really swallow himself!?


    "Just try." Ye Xu smiled faintly. Ruifan''s regenerative power was weaker than that of the Ming emperor, which also gave him an opportunity to take advantage of his martial spirit.


    The soul of God devouring martial arts, which originally feeds on the souls of all things, naturally becomes more powerful after merging with the entity!


    Ruifan''s self-sustaining power has long been secretly watched by him.


    Seeing that the meat was closing again, ye Xu hit it with a sword.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!"


    Unwilling to roar wildly, evil gas demons, but they can''t help Ye Xu at all!


    As the footsteps of death approached, Ruifan''s heart was filled with infinite fear. It seemed that the previous mighty power could not be swallowed up by something. Could it be said that he was going to die here?


    Like a wild dog without dignity!


    However, how unwilling Ren Ruifan is, ye Xu will not let him go, and the power of Fu Tu Dan is gradually refined under his full suppression!


    When the last sword of Lei Jian falls, Ruifan can only die here even if he is unwilling!


    "Boom!"


    A strong wind rises on the flat ground, and the elegant aura disperses the magic Qi between heaven and earth, as if the air is fresh after the shower, and there is no longer any previous depression.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes, and then at the moment when Ruifan''s soul was extinguished, his aura riot almost broke his body!


    But who wants him to turn his sword into a body and collect thousands of sword ideas in order to win? At the moment, Reiki riots are also inevitable!


    It was as if thousands of iron bars were stirring in his body, and there was no blood, flesh, muscles and veins without pain. Ye Xu finally tasted the pain of using pills to improve his realm.


    Even if his flesh and blood were rotten, he had to keep a high degree of soberness, adjust the aura in his body and slowly repair his muscles and veins!


    This torture is three days at a time!


    When the sun rose again, ye Xu opened his eyes. His breath couldn''t be controlled. For a moment, it soared and turned the slate in front of him into powder!


    "It''s the triple peak of breaking the real world."


    If it were gradual, he would not suffer so much, but there was nothing he could do. Ye Xu vaguely felt that the continent could not accommodate too strong power, otherwise the spiritual power would be suppressed.


    "Young master!"


    Shaking the light has been waiting on the side. I am very happy to see ye Xu''s successful promotion.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Ye Xu said gently, not only shake the light, but also the Ning family''s brothers and sisters have been waiting here. They also dispatched soldiers and guards for fear that someone might harm him.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" he shook his light and asked.


    The demon God has been defeated. It''s unreasonable that there is no movement in the soul hall, but if the enemy doesn''t move, they have no reason to leave Ye Xu.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Xu said, "call back xuanlongmen and others."


    In order to protect the Xuanlong clan, he made the order. Now even the supreme ruler of this place has been destroyed by him. What else to worry about?


    "Yes, young master." she answered quickly, as if she had been prepared. Suddenly, she looked embarrassed and said, "young master, in fact, the Lin family these days..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw a group of people coming in a mighty way.


    Lin Ziqi was the first, as well as Han family, he family and a group of courtiers.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Lin Ziqi showed a heartfelt smile. That day he made up his mind to lift the curse. Without Ye Xu, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the courage to make up his mind.


    But Fu Qingcheng''s family died a long time ago. The Ming emperor was lying to her. The more Fu Qingcheng couldn''t find his family, the more he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Let''s not mention this regret for the time being.


    "Thank you for thinking about it." Ye Xu said warmly. He is very fond of Lin Ziqi. At least the Shaolin family has good character.


    Based on the fact that the Han and he families did not shrink back in the first war with Ruifan, they deeply showed their character as an aristocratic family. Ye Xu didn''t mind showing a smiling face to each other.


    He Jicong said, "since childe Ye was promoted here, we haven''t been idle. We cleaned up those greedy and afraid of death!"


    Speaking of this, his face showed a sneer. It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. If it was the only way, the three families would not be so harsh.


    Hatefully, some rats ridiculed Ye Xu''s "incompetence" and couldn''t protect them, but they laid a cruel hand on the innocent people because of the property.


    Moreover, the collusion of the royal family of Dawu kingdom with the soul hall is too shocking. If they don''t use thunder means at this time, it''s impossible to deter the curfew.


    For a time, there was a river of blood at the gate of the city, and countless heads piled into towers, which not only deterred the villains, but also comforted the people who were bullied and maimed by the rats.


    "It should have been."


    Ye Xu asked himself that he was not a magnanimous person. It was good for someone to clean up the garbage for him, but I''m afraid the three aristocratic family owners didn''t just tell him that.


    "Ye Xu, in fact, we''re here to ask you something." Lin Ziqi is decent. After saying some trivial things, he doesn''t want to go around in circles. He sincerely said, "we hope you can lead us and become the new emperor!"


    The royal family of Dawu state colluded with the soul hall, and their reputation has been defeated. They can''t respect such a royal family who regards the people as nothing.


    Ye Xu is trusted by them and the life-saving benefactor of everyone present. He is powerful, brave and resourceful. No one will refuse to be an emperor.


    Naturally, the three aristocratic families have discussed this decision for a long time, and they all feel that this method is the most appropriate.


    "Emperor." Ye Xu sighed. Once upon a time, he was just a waste of border towns. Unexpectedly, he stood at the top of the country all the way.


    Unfortunately, this is not the top of the world.


    "You are very affectionate, but I''m sorry." Ye Xu smiled apologetically, looked at the anxious people and said, "I''m determined to go to Wanjie to find my mother and leave in the future."

 Chapter 339

    It''s true to go to Wanjie, but it''s false to find his mother. Ye Xu just doesn''t want to be bound in Dawu.


    At that time, people all valued filial piety. Ye Xu said that no one could raise objections at all. It can be said that they stood on the moral commanding height.


    Lin Ziqi had a pity on his face, and cold water stone regretted with some smart calculations. He Ji didn''t have any waves from his look, and couldn''t see what he thought in his heart.


    "Let''s discuss it again at this time." Lin Ziqi can only say so, no matter what a pity.


    The other two nodded one after another, and Lin Ziqi said, "Ye Xu, how did you deal with the original demon skeleton?"


    Ye Xu looked pale and pointed out: "it won''t appear again."


    Lin Ziqi was silent for a moment and smiled, "that''s good."


    In the face of powerful power, even though he has a simple mind, he also has intention. If he can use this power, he can protect his people in the next turmoil.


    However, the power of the demon God is not so easy to control. Moreover, not everyone can serve the people like him. There are many people in the world who harm the world for their own personal interests.


    Ye Xu said it wouldn''t appear, so it certainly wouldn''t appear.


    Lin Ziqi is convinced of this.


    As soon as the two major events were finalized, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Ye Xu asked curiously, "where''s Bai Qing?"


    Everyone knows where Bai Qing is going. It''s nothing to say. Han Shuishi said with a big smile: "originally, we wanted to ask Bai Xiang to stay. Unfortunately, Bai Qingzhi wasn''t here and went back to Wanjie. Wang Chonglou is the same, but the foundation of the Wang family is especially strong."


    "Back?" Ye Xu was stunned. This man was really decisive. So many things happened that they didn''t even say goodbye.


    It seemed that ye Xu was bleary. Lin Ziqi took out an envelope from his arms and said, "this is what Bai Xiang left for you. He said that it''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to leave. If you want to be in high mountains and flowing water, you''ll see you again one day."


    This is really in line with his character.


    Ye Xu was speechless and laughed. Fortunately, he was open-minded and didn''t care much. After sending away the people of the three aristocratic families, ye Xu opened the envelope.


    "Breeze order?"


    At the beginning, ye yangyao was intimidated by the powerful family elders because of the breeze order in his hand. Then he obtained a piece from the auction house. Originally, he just collected it when he met it, but he didn''t expect to collect it all.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qing collected all the remaining breeze orders.


    Ye Xu quickly opened the letter. After seeing ten lines at a glance, he sighed in his heart.


    Although Bai Qing almost died when he asked him to go to Zhongnan mountain, he meant it for himself. Even no one could take such meticulous care of him except his father.


    It''s like an elder who arranges a thoroughfare for the younger generation.


    From Bai Qing''s letter, he finally knew the real purpose of Qingfeng order.


    It is neither a secret treasure nor a spiritual pulse, nor a token that can send a mysterious organization.


    Qingfeng order is just a huge array that can isolate all things. It is said to have the power of purification. It was originally set up by a royal family for the life and death of future generations, but it was destroyed before it was useless.


    Looking at the map, the breeze has a wide range. It seems that Mohe, Hanshan Tianmai and other places are interspersed from east to west, including the whole Dawu Dynasty.


    Even some small neighboring countries that submitted to the Dawu Dynasty were there.


    It''s better to give it to the future royal family. It''s useless to stay in your own hands.


    After sorting out his thoughts, ye Xu shook his head helplessly. He found that he seemed to be going to develop into an "old mother" who worried about everything.


    "Come on, let''s go eat and drink spicy food!" Ye Xu took his shaking hand and walked forward.


    Wu Dao won''t be hungry when he reaches Ye Xu''s realm, but the demon God has given him "Ko". Can''t you relax?


    In this world, only beauty and delicious food can''t live up to it~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Turbulence, chaos and panic have continued in the imperial city. Everyone knows that the country has no owner and does not stand.


    And when ye Xu refused him as emperor, more trouble came.


    Naturally, none of the three aristocratic families will accept anyone. Even though Lin Ziqi doesn''t want to be the emperor, is it true that everyone in the Lin family has no ambition?


    Besides, ambition is not a bad thing.


    Han Shuishi argued: "my humble family has a great reputation, is deeply loved by the people, and has been inherited for 300 years!"


    He Ji looked at him coldly: "sorry, so is our family."


    The cold water stone turned red: "my cold family has made countless military achievements, deterred curfews, surrendered to vassal states, and made barbarians dare not commit again!"


    Lin Ziqi smiled warmly and said, "well, so is our Lin family."


    The cold water stone sweated on his forehead, stuck his neck and said angrily, "can you not tear down the stage! It''s agreed to be a brother, so be a brother?!"


    He Ji looked at him with some disgust: "I deserve to say something to scold!"


    "You!"


    "All right!" looking at the two people quarrelling together, Lin Ziqi had to dissuade one or two. He was old and prestigious, and there was no noise for a while.


    After half a ring, the cold water stone said, "why don''t you say ye Xu is not willing to be the emperor? There are beautiful women who have the right. Who is unhappy to die? When he becomes the emperor, it also saves us from fighting."


    He Jicong said sarcastically, "you think everyone is the same as you. That''s the pursuit! We''re already a falling sunset. People are purple and the most dazzling light. For example..." he paused and showed a touch of envy at the bottom of his eyes: "do you think the fierce elephant will want to be the king of mole ants?"


    Although he Jicong''s speech is not good, it is a real truth.


    Ye Xu''s future is still so vast. If he is trapped here all his life, it will be the biggest insult and waste to Ye Xu.


    Lin Ziqi raised his head and suggested, "otherwise, the younger generation will be pulled out to practice. Whoever is strong will be superior, and the other two families will help."


    Such an approach now seems to be the fairest.


    Han Shuishi nodded his head before long. On the other side, he Jicong denied, "no, the three of us will be the emperor of your Lin family."


    Lin Ziqi was stunned, "why?"


    He Ji never hesitated. Lang Lang said, "none of us found the collusion in the soul hall this time. If it weren''t for your Lin family, our two families would still be in the dark; second, I also believe that the younger generation taught by Lin Ziqi is excellent and can lead us to become a powerful country; third..."


    He Ji looked up from the bottom of his eyes. He said, "I want to bet on a future!"


    Cold water stone was stunned by him. Lin Ziqi''s eyebrows relaxed: "you mean, ye Xu?"


    "That''s right!" he Jicong said, "in my opinion, ye Xu is a man who values love and righteousness, has strong talent, and has stood at the top of his bravery at a young age. If he is powerful in the upper world in the future and we are in trouble, he can''t help us."


    "In addition to your Lin family, my he and Han family are not deeply involved with Ye Xu. Only when you Lin family become a royal family, ye Xu can help us in the future!"


    "This is the future I want to bet on!"

 Chapter 340

    The white tiger Lin family became a royal family and changed its name to Yuanri, shocking the mainland.


    One second ago, I was still immersed in the surprise of the soul Hall of the collusion of the Dawu royal family. The next second, the Lin family succeeded to the throne. It''s too fast and incredible!


    The envoys who had stayed in various countries naturally wanted to inquire about information, and even people with ulterior motives tried to provoke public anger.


    But the people are not fools. The Lin family has been kind to others for generations. They are a first-class family. The children of the Lin family are modest, polite and approachable. Although it was surprising to ascend the throne for a time, they immediately accepted it with the joint efforts of the three families.


    For the people, they don''t understand how terrible the soul hall is. All they do is for the sake of interests. The tyranny of the Dawu dynasty did not make them much easier, but the Lin family just got on the throne. Why should they have an amnesty and no tax.


    So after the initial panic, everything becomes reasonable and easy.


    "It was decided so soon. It was the Lin family?" Ye Xu was stunned and smiled. He suddenly understood the ideas of the three aristocratic families.


    However, it''s also human nature. Anyway, it''s good for the Lin family to be superior. At least when he leaves here, the Lin family can protect xuanlongmen and Medicine Valley.


    Shaking the light, he put down a plate of glittering and translucent grapes and said with a light smile, "this is natural. Since then, none of the three aristocratic families has been short-sighted."


    "Is there any news about the soul hall?" Ye Xu asked.


    "Not for the time being." he shook his eyebrows and frowned. I don''t know why the matter is so big this time, but the soul hall has no response. It shouldn''t be.


    "Ask xuanlongmen to stare. I have a hunch that the soul hall will not give up."


    He killed the people in the soul hall again. It''s unreasonable that they won''t retaliate.


    "Doodle doodle", a gentle knock on the door sounded, and Wang Xiu and tranquility came over.


    Wang Xiu looks good. He sees that his cultivation is excellent, and he has been promoted to the peak of Ning Dan realm through floating Tu Dan realm.


    All of a sudden, it has raised five levels.


    It seems that Fu Tu Dan has a greater effect on the promotion of people with low level. Of course, Wang Xiu himself has a firm will, excellent talent and a bonus of two or two. Only then can he have such a terrible promotion, even higher than the light shaking level.


    The quiet face is calm, but the firmness and self-confidence flicker in the bottom of your eyes. It seems that you have found your goal.


    "Ye Xu," said Wang Xiu, not a playful man. His eyes were shining and he said sincerely, "I''ve come to thank you. You saved me three times and gave me Fu Tu Dan. I can''t repay this kindness."


    Wang Xiu suddenly lifted off his robe, knelt on one knee and said firmly, "please let me follow you as your subordinate!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. In this world, subordination means the meaning of family officials. As officials, they should follow life and death and serve the Lord and monarch.


    Once this relationship is decided, it will be left over from generation to generation. Wang Xiu''s descendants will serve ye Xu''s descendants like ministers.


    Tranquility also made up her mind and said, "I prefer home and would like to follow you as a subordinate!"


    Now ye Xu can''t calm down. Wang Xiu is fine alone. Anyway, he is alone. Jing Jing is talking about Ning family. It''s a family!


    Ye Xu quickly helped Wang Xiu up, but Wang Xiu was so stubborn, "if you don''t promise, I won''t get up!"


    Ye Xu couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, there were people crying and begging to be a little brother. Although he really wanted to accept Wang Xiu, he didn''t have a heart to think that his children and grandchildren would work for him from generation to generation.


    Ye Xu pondered a little: "since you have made up your mind, I will promise, but there is no need to do so for generations."


    Holding the pen in his hand, ye Xu hurried like a fly, brushing and writing down lines of big characters.


    "If one day your descendants don''t want to continue to be affiliated to our Ye family, they will cut off the connection from this book!"


    The two points "cut off book" fell on Wang Xiu''s quiet hand.


    As the saying goes, a strong twist is not sweet. Ye Xu is too lazy to plan anything for future generations. If he can''t keep his foundation, his future generations deserve it.


    What is it to me to let him flood after I die?


    But Wang Xiu and Jing Jing obviously didn''t think so. They were excited. Unexpectedly, ye Xu thought so much for him!


    Where can I find such a lord!?


    The two knelt down and looked at each other. Their voice was loud: "I will follow you to the death!"


    They sent them away, turned back, peeled a grape for ye Xu to eat, and said, "young master, I''m afraid they wanted to go to Wanjie with you before they made this decision."


    "Just because I know what they think, I promised." the grapes are sour, sweet and delicious. It''s refreshing. Looking at Mohe in the distance, ye Xu said with a smile: "the world is no better than here, not to mention I''m most likely the Zhou family, and the soul Hall is the power of the Fang family. If I fight against the soul hall like this, maybe the Fang family will target me, so we also need some help."


    Shake light and frown: "let''s not say that Wang Xiu has enough accomplishments to go to the world, but his quiet accomplishments are short. When he goes, it''s just a drag for the young master."


    "So what I like is not the quiet cultivation, but her character." Ye Xu said slowly, "quiet has character and loyalty. She is a man of gratitude. She is also very measured. In addition, she has quick thinking and calm self-control. If she gives enough exercise, she must be a person with power in the future."


    "To deal with those who spy on us in the world, force alone is not enough."


    Shake her eyes and shine. What the young master said is very reasonable. She only thinks that too low cultivation will drag Ye Xu down, but she doesn''t think about the future.


    "What''s more..." Ye Xu looked up at the sky: "it''s dangerous or safe. No one knows. Wang Xiujing dares to follow me to Wanjie. How can I refuse their gratitude."


    "Young master is wise. I''m short-sighted." he shook his light and apologized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark inner room, a huge shadow disk lay on the bed, and the cold and stagnant atmosphere spread in the air.


    The main hall of the soul hall was originally dignified and solemn. His face was dripping with cold sweat, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Every word he said was a sentence that had been considered hundreds of times, carefully like a delicate young deer.


    "My Lord, our people have made it clear that a boy named Ye Xu united with the local aristocratic family to destroy the devil''s ribs! We were going to go, but we were blocked by the Wang family, and thousands of people died in a trap!"


    If the soul hall is the power of the Fang family, then the Wang family is the power of the Zhou family. Although it is not as deep as the soul hall, it can compete with the soul hall locally because of the support of the upper class.


    "That''s why the carvings were lost and the bones were destroyed?"


    The tone of the person above was faint. I heard it carefully, but there was a smile.


    The Lord of the main hall of the soul hall felt his body colder. He hurriedly said, "Sir, my subordinates are willing to make atonement!"


    But the man above did not speak. After a long time, he heard the man speak.


    "In fact, I don''t want to punish you. After all, it''s useless to punish you because things have happened."


    The Lord of the hall suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to kowtow and thank him. As soon as he looked up, a sharp blade penetrated his throat, dripping with blood!


    "Big... Man, why?" the main hall Lord''s eyes widened. Obviously, adults said not to investigate, why kill themselves!?


    "You deserve to call yourself my subordinate?" the man was sarcastic. He waved his hand as if he were throwing garbage. More than a dozen swords instantly penetrated the body of the main hall from all directions!


    It''s for this reason!


    The heart of the main hall Lord is desolate. He has done so many things for the soul hall, but he died because of a humble self proclaimed!


    The breath is broken. His eyes stare straight and die in peace!


    "What a waste." the man called "adult" smiled coldly and ordered: "Dawu Dynasty, right? Kill it for me!"

 Chapter 341

    Under the order of the man, no one in the soul hall dared not obey, while the body of the main hall owner of the soul Hall who provoked the man to be killed was ignored.


    The second ranked Temple advocated clumps of shivering kneeling on the ground: "Sir, what should we do?"


    "How do you want me to teach you? Of course, first eliminate the disadvantageous Dawu royal family!"


    In the dark, the man finally showed his face, which was a very handsome and beautiful face, but a pair of Danfeng eyes were narrow and cold.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the so-called power soul hall that "scares the whole continent" is all fools.


    Fang Zhou sneered. If he hadn''t done something wrong, the family wouldn''t have sent him to do such a thankless thing.


    How annoying!


    Fang Zhou was in a bad mood. His powerful momentum kept everyone present silent. The soul hall, which had always been ruthless in front of others, was trembling in front of a young man.


    "Forget it!" Fang Zhou said coldly, "the so-called Dawu royal family was just a subordinate of our Fang family. They made mistakes and were crushed down, but no one knows. Although they did not do well this time, for the sake of their diligence, they will let their children go."


    "It''s just that ye Xu is nothing. He dares to stop me from doing things again and again. It seems that those aristocratic families are tired of living!"


    The Lord of the second Hall rushed forward and said attentively, "Sir, it is a taboo for the royal family to take the lead in rebellion. The day of success of the plan is right in front of us. If we take action against the traitor now, we will certainly attract everyone''s attention. It''s better to use other powers to exert pressure on him!"


    "Oh, that''s good." Fang Zhou nodded indifferently and smiled: "since you put it forward, you can do it. If you do it well, the position of the main hall of the soul hall will be given to you."


    "Yes, sir, the slave must do it well!" the second Hall Lord''s eyes are shining. As the second leader, how can he have no ambition? At this time, Fang Zhou gave him a chance. He must grasp it!


    The Lord of the second Hall claimed to have succeeded in pleasing Fang Zhou. He laughed, and the whole frozen atmosphere was suddenly broken. Everyone was relieved and showed a charming smile.


    Only the dead body, especially in the corner of his mouth, seemed to laugh at something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lin family founded the country and changed its name to Yuanri, known as the Chaoyang state.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere of Chaoyang country, other countries reacted differently. However, when a rumor became more and more fierce, countries also took action.


    The Royal Palace was destroyed. As a new generation of royal family, the Lin family can only live in the original place temporarily. Fortunately, the Lin family''s garden style does not lose face even as a palace.


    At this moment, the envoys from various countries gathered together sat in the Lin family hall and questioned fiercely.


    The messenger of the water purification kingdom said coldly, "as a courtier of the Dawu royal family, you have always had a good reputation for filial piety. How can you plot to usurp the throne and destroy the Tomb Sweeping Day of the Lin family for hundreds of years?"


    The envoy of the black blockhouse drank a sip of tea leisurely. He felt that he was a century old family, and the tea was very fragrant. He said slowly, "as a family, I should support the king, wholeheartedly and ask for orders for the people. How can I do things that are careless?"


    "If you don''t mind, you''ll praise them!" the messenger of the maple leaf kingdom was jealous of evil. He glared: "Your Majesty the Ming Emperor invited us to discuss the event of crusading against the soul hall. How can you collude with the soul hall? Are you deliberately slandering Your Majesty the Ming Emperor for usurping the throne?"


    Many small countries responded one after another. They did not dare to directly say that the Lin family was rebellious, but they also stabbed them with Yin and Yang.


    "You guys, were you deaf and blind three days ago?" cold water stone was not objective. He couldn''t stand these gossips. He didn''t see the facts clearly, but he had to believe the rumor!


    If the Ming emperor hadn''t colluded with the soul hall, he would be crazy to support the Lin family. At the thought of this, he still itched!


    You said that the three families were in the same position. All of a sudden, the Lin family rushed ahead of him. It was like that among the brothers who failed in the examination at the end of the month, someone suddenly became a good child praised by the teacher, which made people jealous and wronged.


    The tone of Han Shuishi was very impolite, which made the envoys of various countries who wanted to question the legitimacy of the Lin family''s rule come to power immediately.


    One by one, they said like cockfighting:


    "What happened three days ago? Who knows, when we knew, the Ming emperor was dead, not even TAISUN!"


    "This is your conspiracy. After the palace transformation is successful, you will immediately splash dirty water on your Majesty the Ming emperor! You are despicable and obscene!"


    "What century old family, I can''t see it like this. It''s greedy for profit!"


    He Ji stared at the cold water stone and saw what you did!


    Cold water stone shrunk his neck and dared not speak.


    Lin Ziqi''s expression was so gentle from beginning to end. As soon as the cup fell in his hand, a clear air shook and dispersed like a ripple, and the original lively scene was quiet.


    "Everyone, autumn is dry. You might as well drink tea to vent the fire." Lin Ziqi and Shandao.


    The envoys of various countries looked ugly, but when they were pressed by this momentum, their anger suddenly stopped, and finally remembered that they were in other people''s territory.


    Cold water stone whispered: "it should have been so long ago, if it were me..."


    Before he finished, one foot stepped on his instep. The cold water stone wanted to cry in pain. He looked up and saw a pair of angry eyes.


    He Ji threatened in a low voice: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute!"


    Cold water stone shut up depressed.


    Over there, Lin Ziqi said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, our Lin family has a hundred years of reputation and has never been rebellious or unfaithful. If the Ming emperor hadn''t really done the things of anger and resentment, how could our three families advance and retreat together?"


    "We all know what you said, but what about the evidence?" the messenger of the water purification country tried to answer in a calm tone.


    "You''ll know as soon as you see the Qing palace with me." Lin Ziqi led the way lightly: "please."


    Qing palace? What''s that, palace?


    Envoys from all over the world were covered with fog and water. They could only follow linziqi, and soon saw a deep underground cave.


    As they walked down the steps, they saw the cold and dark cave with an unknown smell.


    Envoys from all over the world have mixed eyes and uneasy hearts. This forest period will not deceive them here and kill them all!


    Just when they were worried, they heard Lin Ziqi''s voice: "here we are."


    "This is..." the black blockhouse emissary''s face changed. Previously, he thought the underground cave was disturbing and uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, such a thing remained!


    A strong evil spirit swirled and soared. I saw twelve chains stretching upward. Seeing that they were about to leave the underground cave, I saw a large array of imprisonment appear and push the chains back!


    "This is the chain that originally sealed the bones of gods and demons. When the bones break free, the chain loses its spirit, is infected by the residual magic gas, and becomes a magic object."


    Lin Ziqi had a cold feeling in his eyes. If the Wang family hadn''t noticed this place, or let the chain escape, I don''t know how many people would be killed.


    "How could it! It can turn the spiritual seal chain into a magic thing... What a powerful magic gas!"


    "Are you kidding? Why are you so dangerous!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    He Ji said coldly, "you also said such dangerous things. Our three families are stupid to put them here. Like a bomb, they don''t know which day they will explode! Moreover, the Qinggong palace has always been the palace of the royal family. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire by yourself."


    "So, is it really the Ming emperor colluding with the soul hall?"


    Although the result was unimaginable, most of the envoys believed it. Originally, it had nothing to do with them. Unfortunately, they represented imperial power. If they didn''t make a fuss, what would the returning emperor think you wanted to usurp the throne like the Lin family?


    Making a fuss is not good-looking, but it is politically correct.


    "Now that you have believed, please come back and explain one or two things. It will be good for diplomatic relations in the future." Lin Ziqi didn''t want to explain any more.


    At this time, someone eagerly reported: "the Three Kingdoms of green country, Heiyan city and Xueling are divided into three routes. They are going to fight in!"

 Chapter 342

    Everyone changed color.


    The three countries of Qingzhi, Heiyan city and Xueling are the "neighbors" of the Asahi state (Dawu state). They are not only close in location, among which Heiyan city has strong strength. If it wants to invade the Asahi state, it will attack the fortress Bancheng of the Asahi state.


    The form is very critical. Even Lin Ziqi, who has always been calm and self-sustaining, has become extremely ugly.


    "How can this be possible? Aren''t these three countries a dependency of Asahi? They have to pay tribute every year!"


    "Although they are barbarians, they can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the three countries must have discussed in advance. This time, Asahi is dangerous!"


    "It''s a pity that our envoys haven''t returned home, otherwise they will help the Asahi Kingdom repel the invaders!"


    Envoys from various countries talked about it one after another. He Ji''s eyes were cold. These people said it well, but if they really wanted to help Asahi, they would not speak hypocritically here and would have returned home to report it.


    Of course, he Jicong also understood that the previous rumors had a certain impact on the new Asahi state, and it was very normal that envoys of various countries were unwilling to stir into the mud, so they were not expected from the beginning.


    The cold water stone was fierce. He had been impatient to be a civilian for a long time. At present, when the enemy attacked, he couldn''t help it. He hurried to say, "I''ll assemble my troops immediately and fight back these three small countries that don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Wait a minute." He Ji said from his mouth. After sending the messenger away, the three returned to the Lin family hall.


    He Ji frowned deeply from his brow: "this is not a question of whether to fight or not. The green country, the black burning city and the snow country are affiliated to our Asahi country, and the three countries are only dirty. How can they attack our Asahi together? Although there is a coup in Asahi, it does not affect their fundamental strength. Where did they get the courage?"


    Lin Ziqi then said, "yes, I suspect there is a conspiracy here, and it''s for us."


    When these three small countries fight with them, they will lose up to half of the troops of Dawu, but the three countries will be destroyed.


    They only do this when they are out of their minds. Therefore, the three-way "army" seems to be threatening, but there must be a backhand, otherwise it will hit the stone with an egg!


    Cold water stone was stunned and said, "then we won''t fight?"


    "Fight, why not?" he Jicong sneered: "not only do we have to fight, but also we have to send experts who break the real world to fight!"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Lin Ziqi''s eyes brightened. "I see. I also think the soul hall can''t give up. We''ll send out the experts who break the real world. The guard strength of the imperial city will be reduced. If the soul hall is really premeditated, they can''t be unmoved."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you talking about the soul hall again?" Han Shuishi was confused and scratched his ears and cheeks. Alas, talking to smart people is tiring. These two people must despise themselves again.


    Lin Ziqi smiled and said, "who have we offended recently?"


    Cold water stone hurriedly replied that he knew: "soul hall!"


    "Who on the mainland has the ability to force and lure small countries to make such crazy moves?"


    Cold water stone''s eyes brightened: "soul hall!"


    "If our broken real world is not in the Imperial City, do you think the soul hall will attack us?"


    "That''s for sure!" Han Shuishi said without hesitation.


    "Do you understand?" He Ji drank tea angrily.


    Although some places still didn''t understand, Han Shuishi knew that he couldn''t understand no matter how stupid he was. He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    After nodding his head, he hesitated and said, "shall we tell Ye Xu about it?"


    After all, the soul hall is to deal with them. He always felt a little embarrassed when he thought of pulling yexu into the water.


    "I''m afraid Ye Xu already knows. Such a big event can''t be concealed at all."


    Lin Ziqi sighed softly, and the soul hall may not come for them. If you want to hate, ye Xu, who destroyed the skeleton of the demon God, is the most hated.


    He Jicong''s expression was cold and it was not easy to be stared at by the soul hall. If they failed to defeat the Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid other countries would interfere in the internal affairs of Asahi.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him!


    "I''ll take the lead in the three-way March and let Lin Zihui go." He Ji thought about it and said, "as for ye Xu, I''ll go myself."


    Lin Ziqi''s identity is obviously the emperor of Dawu state. Although he has not succeeded to the throne, it is obviously inappropriate for him to send a message. Han Shuishi, a big fool, can''t tell clearly. It''s better for him to go.


    Lin Ziqi took a deep look at He Ji, and He Ji looked back. His eyes were clear and there was no fear of guilt.


    But a moment later, their eyes came back.


    "OK." Lin Ziqi agreed, "please do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So you want me to go to the battlefield?" Ye Xu smiled at he Jicong.


    "Yes, if you stay in the city, the soul hall will explode, which is easy to hurt the innocent by mistake." He Ji said calmly.


    Ye Xu smiled and said nothing. He shook his eyes and looked coldly at he Jicong.


    Although he Ji never completely said it, the implied meaning is that ye Xu''s stay in the city will attract people from the soul hall.


    Letting Ye Xu go to the battlefield can lead away the people in the soul hall. Of course, if you do that, ye Xu will be in danger.


    He Jicong suddenly bent over and worshipped: "I know you will be dissatisfied with this, but the people are so innocent that I don''t want to be indifferent casualties. If you agree, you will be a benefactor of our Asahi country!"


    He shook his light and scowled angrily. "You forced my young master with other people''s lives. Isn''t my young master''s life life life?"


    He Ji knelt without speaking, and his eyes only looked at Ye Xu.


    "Shake the light, don''t do this." Ye Xu said faintly. In fact, he understood he Jicong''s idea very well. He lured the tiger away from the mountain and led the people in the soul hall away. The people in the city are safe.


    Compared with the common people in a city, ye Xu is more important than others. In front of the benevolent and righteous family leader, it is natural that the common people in a city are more important.


    Ye Xufu showed a faint sneer: "it''s just that you have benevolence and righteousness, master he. Am I Ye Xu who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and has no kindness?"


    "Young master!" shaking light hurriedly.


    He Jicong also raised his head in surprise. He wanted to be the bad guy. Unexpectedly, ye Xu agreed!


    "It''s my villain''s heart." He Ji showed guilt on his face. No matter how righteous he said, he was ashamed of Ye Xu.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Xu touched his shaking hand and said, "my strength is not low. If you want to keep me, you have to three or four triple masters who break the real world. I can escape if it''s bad. The Three Kingdoms invade, and I also want to solve it as soon as possible."


    As long as xuanlongmen Medicine Valley is still in Asahi, he can''t turn a blind eye to the invaders.


    "But," Ye Xu said slowly to he Jicong, "I don''t think the soul hall will act like this. It''s just to deal with me. They will have greater actions."


    He Ji was silent. He looked up at the dazzling sun and was uneasy.

 Chapter 343

    "The weather has changed!"


    It was stormy, lightning and thunder. Just when it was sunny, the imperial city became dark clouds and disappeared.


    Fortunately, the people in the Imperial City have also practiced their knowledge recently. It was just a rainy day and there was no panic at all.


    Compared with the rumbling thunder and lightning, the news of the invasion of the three small countries is more concerned.


    "I heard," said an old man sitting in the teahouse, his rough face showing a mysterious color: "the Three Kingdoms invaders came under the name of anti Korea and resumption of martial arts, and the one who went out to fight was Lin Zihui of the Lin family!"


    Small people in the market do not mean ignorance and ignorance. They also have their own views. Some people angrily say:


    "It''s just China''s internal affairs. It''s none of the people of the three countries! I think I just want to find an excuse to invade my border!"


    "The key is that the white tiger general is said to go to the battlefield, so he will stabilize the Three Kingdoms!"


    General white tiger was just a joking title for ye Xu. He mocked that he had taken the white tiger army beyond his capacity. Today, he has become a sea god needle in the hearts of the people.


    Save the former crown prince, dare to compete with the Lin family, expose the plot of the soul hall, overturn the hypocritical Dawu Dynasty, and become the most noticeable existence of Asahi.


    For most people, ye Xu is obviously a strong and unyielding man who relies on his ability to reach the peak of his life!


    But at this time, the ox man sat on the carriage and tasted tea slowly, while Lin Zihui, the "future heir to the royal family", looked at him speechless.


    "I said Ye Xu, we are going to the battlefield. Why do you make it look like an autumn outing?"


    Seeing that the woman around Ye Xu carefully fed him a peeled longan, Lin Zihui felt a sour taste in his heart.


    Well, he''s definitely not jealous, absolutely not!


    "Is the carriage uncomfortable? Or is the tea bad to drink?" Ye Xu said lazily.


    When Lin Zihui choked, he couldn''t say that I smelled the sour smell of love. He said awkwardly, "I''m not worried about the war. The three small countries are coming. If our army doesn''t arrive earlier, I''m uneasy!"


    At last, Lin Zihui thought he was right and simply suggested, "let''s ride a horse together!"


    Ye Xu couldn''t help but say "live a natural and unrestrained life". He looked up and said, "don''t worry, it won''t delay business. Not to mention, I think the three small countries are like this. It''s just disturbing people''s ears and eyes."


    "OK." Lin Zihui always believed ye Xu. Although he didn''t know what medicine Ye Xu was selling in the gourd at the moment, he instinctively believed him.


    It took three days to get to the border.


    Lin Zihui is located in the frontier fortress Ancheng, facing the strong army of the snow country.


    The bitter cold attacked the flesh and blood, freezing the flesh and skin into a deep purple.


    The reason why the snow country is called snow country is that the climate here is cold and inaccessible to ordinary people. Most of the martial souls awakened by the snow people have the attributes of wind, snow and rain.


    The land of Ancheng fortress has also been invaded by the snow country. The river that flows all the year round and separates the two countries has become thick ice, and the snow people have crossed the river and camped.


    The atmosphere in Ancheng was very tense, because the cold clothes were thick, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and they were full of anxiety.


    The army led by Lin Zihui has become a booster.


    "Ye Xu, how should we fight this war?" Lin Ziqi asked humbly, although he knew Ye Xu had no war experience.


    Ye Xu was wearing a coat with fur at this time. He was in a high state and could not feel the ordinary cold, but there was something called "looking cold", so he wore it.


    He looked at the snow covered land. The wind and snow rustled down, which had a different kind of beauty.


    "Just rush over directly. Do you need any tactics?" Ye Xu said faintly. Lin Zihui, as the heir of the royal family, of course did not dare to put him in danger. There were three bodyguards who broke the real world alone. Even if the people in the soul hall came, they might not hurt him.


    Of course, this is also the compensation for Lin Ziqi''s guilt when he Jicong asked Ye Xu to be used as bait.


    After a little thought, Lin Zihui said, "yes, there are few snow people, and the number of our army is three times that of them."


    "Shake the light and take out the pill."


    Lin Ziqi was curious, so he took out a space ring and gave it directly to Lin Zihui.


    "Here is the pill refined by the young master in the past three days. It can resist the wind and cold and make people walk healthily in the ice and snow without any impact."


    Lin Zihui blinked and said in surprise, "you''ve been refining pills for three days! I knew I''d been in the carriage watching you refine pills!"


    He didn''t want to be a light bulb. He went out to ride the horse before long, and directly missed such opportunities.


    Ye Xu was speechless. Is that the point? Shouldn''t Lin Zihui marvel at the magic of this pill?


    After all, Lin Zihui was a serious man. He opened a pill and took it. His eyes immediately glowed: "Ye Xu, I feel my body is hot and my strength has increased slightly!"


    Ordinary soldiers'' realm is just six or seven times of gas refining realm. They can feel the growth of strength in a condensed pill realm. How much growth should those soldiers have!


    This pill is amazing!


    "The pill in the ring is enough for all the army. Let''s crush the snow country directly."


    Ye Xu made a final decision. With the support of a series of factors such as physical quality, number suppression and high momentum, how can XueGuo be an opponent.


    Unless the real world breaking expert opposite breaks the Convention on the station and starts directly!


    Then ye Xu is welcome!


    The war drums are loud and the city gate is wide open!


    The neat and dignified army is like a black dragon in the snow, pressing forward recklessly!


    People in the snow country were stunned for a moment.


    In general, we don''t have to shout before the war to ask why we invaded. The officers scolded each other for a few days. Why don''t they write according to the script in Asahi!


    This is so unusual!


    But after all, it''s to fight. It''s impossible for the snow country to let the other party fight without doing anything. The general immediately ordered: "put in an array and fight!"


    The military division beside the general sneered: "this Asahi is far more stupid than Dawu. Even the Ming emperor in Dawu period dare not do so!"


    The military division is not without proof. The snow country survives tenaciously with the unique wind, frost, rain and snow. It is impossible for other soldiers to adapt to the weather for a moment. There are all those who have been frozen to death on the battlefield.


    The snow people can not only resist the wind and snow, but also bless them and become the power in their hands.


    The snow country general laughed: "the more stupid they are, the more powerful they are to us. It is said that ye is the one who presides over the battle."


    He spared no effort to express his contempt for the other party''s principal: "if children lead the battle, I''m afraid they will die in less than ten days! Today we will step on the horse to destroy the city of an!"

 Chapter 344

    "General Lin, you can''t fight like this!"


    An Cheng official cried with a nose and a tear: "if we lose the war and the snow country drives straight in, our country will be in danger!"


    Before they could react, Dawu colluded with the soul hall, which changed the dynasty; I haven''t responded to the change of dynasty. The snow country is very anti!


    He was about to keep an City closed. Lin Zihui was sent under the hall. Lin Zihui was really. He sent troops without any tactics!


    It''s not like that!


    Lin Zihui looked impatient. These officials had been pestering him for a long time, so he waved and said, "I have a plan for this matter. You don''t have to worry. Just wait for the soldiers to come triumphantly!"


    Triumph, shit!


    An Cheng official almost scolded. He was about to reason with Lin Zihui and withdraw the army. He heard someone angrily say, "you outsiders know a fart. What''s the use of fighting with the snow country? The crazy storm and snow can kill people without knowing it!"


    Lin Zihui frowned slightly, but instead of being angry because of the man''s rudeness, he endured the last bit of temper and said, "we have known this for a long time. Handing out the pill can make the soldiers fear no frost. There is no need to worry at all."


    But the man sneered: "I''m an alchemist. We also have research on the pill that makes soldiers fearless of wind and snow, but we can''t be completely fearless of wind and snow for half an hour at most! In terms of the understanding of wind and snow, who else can compare with us? You won''t buy the pill on the market and let soldiers die!"


    The snow elixir with half an hour''s effect can''t insist on a complete battle at all. If the army fights half way and the elixir fails, it will be fatal!


    Not to mention that Lin Zihui sent all the people out. In this way, there are not many left behind troops in Ancheng. If the war is defeated, the snow people will break through Ancheng!


    Lin Zihui had no patience at all, not to mention that the alchemist''s mouth was full of doubts and disdain for him. He was too lazy to explain. He spoke very impersonally: "the pill obtained by our army can support a day. As for the snow pill you said on the market, I''ve sent someone to check it for a long time. It''s rubbish!"


    "Ha ha!" the alchemist sneered. His name was Shen Xicheng. He was a famous alchemist in the border area. He created the snow pill. If there are strange people in the Imperial City, they can change and evolve Xuedan Thaksin, but it is impossible for soldiers to persist for a day!


    Unless the person refining this pill damages the physical potential of the user, only such a despicable means can have such a powerful effect!


    Shen Xicheng said angrily, "there can be no such pill! You don''t treat soldiers as people at all! It''s shameless and despicable!"


    Lin Zihui is also angry. He is a modest gentleman in the Imperial City, but he has learned some ruffian Qi recently by rolling in the white tiger army.


    The alchemist not only mocked him, but also mocked Ye Xu''s talent. Lin Zihui rose up in anger.


    "I explain that since you don''t believe it, just stay here and watch me break through the snow country!"


    He turned around angrily and wanted to go. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned back and mocked: "for an alchemist like you who thinks highly of himself, what he can''t get out feels that others can''t create it. We usually call him a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Looking at Lin Zihui''s back, everyone around Shen Xicheng angrily.


    "This man is so rude. If Lord Shen hadn''t developed the snow pill, the people would have suffered a lot if they went out hunting!"


    "That is, why do these officials'' children who are high in the court despise Lord Shen and say that the pill they have refined can last a day without making a draft!"


    "I''m so angry! We really hold grievances for Lord Shen!"


    The border is miserable. Shen Xicheng has made some achievements in alchemy. Generally speaking, such people will never stay at the border.


    But Shen Xicheng stayed, which also made many people admire him very much.


    Suddenly, a young man came to compare Shen Xicheng''s every cent. In addition, they were not optimistic about Lin Zihui''s so-called pill. Naturally, both sides were full of gunpowder!


    "OK." Shen Xicheng took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I just can''t bear the suffering of the people, but general Lin doesn''t listen at all. It''s just that the matter has come to this point. It''s useless for us to persuade again. I''ll go back to the room to develop wound medicine for the injured and wounded. Let''s go."


    The others also sighed, "Hey, that''s all we can do."


    "Lord Shen is so righteous that he will not forget the soldiers if he is so humiliated!"


    "We are lucky to have a respected alchemist like Lord Shen on the border."


    Shen Xicheng reluctantly persuaded everyone to go, and when the last person left, his expression suddenly cooled down.


    He had a talent for alchemy, but he was expelled from the school because of his bad character. He had to come to the border. At the beginning, he really complained.


    But he gradually found that there was no decent alchemist at the border. He could enjoy the admiration of countless people here, and every word he said was regarded as a holy decree by others.


    This inflated his vanity and didn''t want to leave Ancheng later.


    But Lin Zihui''s arrival threatened his status, and he really didn''t like the so-called elixir that can support a day!


    "It''s too late when the snow country breaks through the city of ANN. I must go now!"


    Shen Xicheng packed his package carefully. He didn''t want to die like that. As for the injuries of the people, what''s his business?


    He just wants these people to flatter and admire him!


    However, just after cleaning up, soldiers surrounded his mansion!


    Shen Xicheng was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Zihui to take revenge so soon!


    He pretended to be calm and said to the leader guard, "is that what general Lin thinks?"


    "What, that''s all?" the leader guard was stunned. "Our general just wanted to invite you to watch the war at the gate!"


    Shen Xicheng hates it. Lin Zihui just wants to die. He has to pull him to die together!


    But if he didn''t want to, I''m afraid these soldiers and guards wouldn''t be so polite. He pretended: "please wait a minute, little brother. I''m refining a furnace of pills. I can''t leave for a while and a half."


    Maybe he had a natural awe of the alchemist. The leading soldier and guard nodded repeatedly: "yes, but please hurry up. There will be no excitement after the war."


    Pooh! Still watching the fun! You will all be killed by the soldiers of the snow country!


    Shen Xicheng despised him. He was not refining pills, but wanted to find a chance to slip away!


    As Shen Xicheng turned around, a young man suddenly stopped him.


    "You''re not refining pills, but trying to escape?"


    Shen Xicheng was shocked and numb: "this is slander!"


    "Why should I slander you?" the young man smiled carelessly. "There is no smell of herbs in your room, so it must be an excuse to say refining pills. What''s more, shouldn''t you hide the package you just packed?"


    Shen Xicheng only felt that his careful thinking from beginning to end was completely seen by the youth. He was extremely shocked and said, "who are you?"


    The young man raised his head and said with a light smile, "my name is Ye Xu. You are the alchemist who made the army''s pills."

 Chapter 345

    "It''s you!"


    Shen Xicheng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect someone to see his mind so clearly that he had no place to hide, and this person was Ye Xu, who he had mocked in every way before!


    "It''s me."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Ye Xu''s tone. He heard that Shen Xi was famous and respected, and Lin Zihui should not quarrel with him. It was easy to disturb the hearts of the people in Ancheng.


    But as soon as I met, I found that I was a man who pretended to be excellent!


    Ye Xu said faintly, "since you don''t believe that the white tiger army can win and return this time, it''s better to come to the city gate to watch."


    His words fell, and the soldiers and guards behind him came to the cage with poor eyes. It seemed that as long as Shen Xicheng had any change, he would bind him and take him away.


    The leading soldier Wei said coldly, "let''s go, Lord Shen, who loves the country and the people."


    Shen Xicheng was so angry that even a small soldier dared to put his face on him, but he didn''t dare to attack. If he really angered them and tied himself up, his reputation would be ruined!


    He doesn''t want to go to any city gate to watch the war. In his heart, Lin Zihui will lose the war. He won''t die if he goes!?


    Looking at the soldiers and guards, Shen Xicheng had no reason to refuse.


    "Tie it up if you don''t go."


    Ye Xu has never been kind to the villain, and Shen Xicheng hurried forward with a word.


    During the war, there were not many people on the streets, as if the war had sucked away the spirit of the people.


    However, when a procession marched around Shen Xicheng, many people looked surprised and bowed their heads to discuss.


    After all, Shen Xicheng is a famous person in Ancheng. Few people don''t know, but why are he coerced by the soldiers and guards?


    Some bold people asked loudly, "where is the alchemist Shen going?"


    Shen Xicheng''s face was hot and embarrassed, as if the man had torn away his fig leaf.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, a helpless smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I''m developing a new Xuedan in the house. I don''t know why general Lin wants to take me by force."


    The people didn''t expect Shen Xicheng to answer him in person. They were immediately flattered. Hearing Shen Xicheng''s helpless lament, they immediately angrily said, "why is general Lin so unreasonable? Shen Dan is our benefactor of Ancheng!"


    "Yes, if Shen Dan didn''t refine Xuedan, how would we people survive?"


    "It''s said that the people in the imperial city are arrogant and disrespectful and despise our border people, but that''s OK. Why treat master Dan like this!"


    The people denounced one after another, and Shen Xicheng showed a proud look. Since ye Xu didn''t let him feel better, he wouldn''t let them feel comfortable either!


    The guards couldn''t move forward because the people blocked the way ahead. They couldn''t help blushing after hearing the scolding in their ears. They didn''t seem to have done anything. How could they be said to be heinous by the people!


    The most disgusting thing is that Shen Xicheng provoked public resentment. It''s shameless that he wanted to leave the people and escape by himself!


    Looking at the soldiers'' angry and asking for help, ye Xu said quietly, "please be quiet."


    It was like the scene of the vegetable market, which was in full swing. It was quiet in an instant.


    Shen Xicheng felt strange and his anger rose inexplicably in his heart. Why did ye Xu calm the people with a word?!


    But he didn''t know that ye Xu and other powerful people spoke with natural noble spirit and hegemony. The powerful aura made the people afraid.


    Ye Xu looked at Shen Xicheng with a sneer. "General Lin was very surprised to hear that master Shen Dan refined huaxuedan and wanted to invite master Dan to have a talk. But he didn''t expect that master Dan was afraid and afraid. It was a misunderstanding."


    The people were stunned and looked at Shen Xicheng again with strange eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a misunderstanding. Master Dan really didn''t understand the matter, but let them offend others.


    The people felt guilty and stepped aside directly. The bold people said happily: "Shen Dan''s snow elixir works well. No wonder the dignitaries in the imperial city want to meet each other. It''s a good thing!"


    What a fart! Shen Xicheng hated deeply. Unexpectedly, ye Xu reversed black and white and said so!


    But he can''t refute it!


    He was so angry and angry that his face twisted in his heart!


    Seeing Shen Xicheng''s distorted complexion, some people thought of Ye Xu''s sentence "Dan master is afraid and afraid", and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    If a person is upright, sits upright, and hears general Lin''s invitation, why should he be afraid?


    Unless there''s a ghost in this man''s heart!


    "Let''s go," the leading guard shouted, and the party soon came to the gate.


    "Ye Xu!" the smile on Lin Zihui''s face couldn''t hide. Seeing ye xulai, he was even more excited to trot, "the snow people are not our opponents. The army has shown a trend of rout. We can win a complete victory by pursuing here!"


    "Nonsense!"


    A cold voice sounded from behind Ye Xu. Lin Zihui looked cold, "how is it you?!"


    Shen Xicheng, who had been despised by others with a cold face, immediately said angrily, "in order to win, you do everything you can to lie about the military situation. What crime should you commit!"


    Lin Zihui''s face flashed an angry look. Seeing this, ye Xu said, "don''t pay attention to him. I''m just bored to bring him here."


    Lin Zihui snorted, "previously, this man said that ye Xu''s pill was not good. I''ll let him open his eyes and have a good look at it!"


    Ye Xu smiled. He didn''t care about these false names. The effect of huaxuedan was really good. It''s a pity that he was stained with the light of Jidao Dan book. He could list hundreds of pills that were more powerful than huaxuedan without effort.


    I thought Shen Xicheng was a person and wanted to bring back Medicine Valley. Unexpectedly, this character... Was a complete failure.


    Shen Xicheng naturally sneered. He didn''t believe what they said. He just felt that they were bluffing.


    Looking from the gate, two white armies were intertwined like ants. The white tiger army fought hard, and every snowflake was stained with hot blood!


    The soldier of the snow country stabbed a white tiger army, and his head fell to the ground the next second!


    "Kill!"


    "Break my day and kill them all!"


    "No one can invade our land in front of us!"


    The white tiger army is powerful one by one, and its eyes are red, like a raging lion!


    Compared with the huge white tiger army, the soldiers of the snow country were like weak lambs, and they didn''t know how to hurry.


    "Why is this army so strong!" the general of the snow country was surprised and afraid: "they have been fighting with us for more than an hour, why are they still not afraid of the cold! Did the wind and snow gods abandon us!?"


    The military division was also cold, which was not caused by the weather, but by bursts of cold in his heart.


    Why is the white tiger army so strong? Why are they not afraid of the cold? Their previous determination and pride are as vulnerable as ice at this time!


    They are not opponents of the white tiger army at all!


    "General, withdraw!" the military division said hard. The white tiger army was full of war. It didn''t look like exhaustion at all. If they fought again, they were afraid of subjugating the country!


    "Withdraw?" the general of the snow country said blankly. If they withdraw at this time, they will be defeated. The white tiger army like the evil tiger can bite their tail!


    But what if you don''t withdraw?


    "Withdraw!"


    The general of the snow country was extremely sad and angry. He roared up to the sky and shouted for orders!


    "They withdrew!" the white tiger soldiers were overjoyed at the sound of the war drum, and their faces showed a happy smile: "the cowards of the snow country are afraid, white tiger heroes, follow me to level the snow country palace!"


    Words fall, the killing sound is shaking the sky!

 Chapter 346

    At the city gate, a group of people looked at the white tiger army beating the drowning dogs in the snow country like tigers and wolves. The killing sound was like the most heroic hymn in the world and shocked everyone''s hearts!


    The white tiger army won, great victory!


    The officials of Ancheng couldn''t help crying. At first, they were excited when they heard that the imperial city sent troops, but later they found that Lin Zihui didn''t pay attention to their suggestions at all. They only knew that it was horizontal and straight, and they felt that it was bad.


    They are dedicated to the people. Naturally, they are angry and try all kinds of persuasion, but Lin Zihui listened to a few words at the beginning, but later it was simply unfavorable, and suddenly his heart was like death! I thought an Cheng would be trampled out by the snow people in their hands, but the white tiger army won!


    "Report! There are more than 1000 wounded and 200 dead in the white tiger army in this war, and the avant-garde army of the snow country is almost destroyed!" Bing Weixing rushed to report, his face full of excitement!


    Compared with the death and injury rate of 30000 troops, everyone present showed a happy smile. It was a rolling victory!


    "General Lin!" the officials of an city looked at each other, and their eyes showed deep apology and guilt. They bowed down and knelt down and said, "previously, we had no form and thought that the army would be defeated. Now we see that this is a divine soldier coming to earth. We are superficial!"


    "Yes, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. The soldiers in the imperial city were fearless of wind and snow and killed people on horseback. It''s really happy!"


    "I''m really very sorry. I must apologize to general Lin for my ignorance and shortness!"


    "General Lin is really young and promising. He deserves to be from the imperial city. He has more knowledge than us. He is really ashamed of himself!"


    Officials said one after another that they had won the war. They were happy at the bottom of their hearts and admired Lin Zihui''s ability. The people of the snow country are grumpy and cruel. They always fill bandits with soldiers and kill the people of an city.


    For the sake of righteousness and border peace, they put up with it, and recently Lin Zihui let them have a bad breath!


    Thinking of this, their apology became more and more sincere.


    Lin Zihui was not arrogant. He just wanted to persuade them with the results before ignoring them. At this time, he personally helped the officials up one by one and said with a smile: "don''t praise me. In fact, this victory is due to Ye Xu."


    "Ye Xu?"


    Officials have some doubts. They are not familiar with the name. They only know that they are young people who have a good relationship with Lin Zihui.


    Just looking at his appearance, ye Xu is younger than Lin Zihui. He said that ye Xu contributed to the victory. Can''t he?


    The officials responded perfunctorily. They had previously aroused Lin Zihui''s dissatisfaction. At this time, Lin Zihui wanted to take care of the young man. They just wanted to give face. There was no need to expose him.


    Lin Zihui naturally could see their perfunctory meaning and said with a smile, "don''t you forget what I said? The pill used by the army was refined by Ye Xu!"


    When it comes to pills, people can''t help looking at Shen Xicheng. They don''t know why Shen Xicheng came. They only vaguely know that there was a contradiction between the two sides.


    One of the officials who had a good relationship with Shen Xicheng said, "general Lin, Shen Dan is dedicated to the people and has a high level of refining pills. Even if he offended the general earlier, it must be unintentional. Please forgive him."


    Lin Zihui scoffed. Ye Xu had already told him Shen Xicheng''s character. Is such a person still dedicated to the people?


    No matter how high the level of refining pills is, it can be as high as ye Xu?!


    Lin Zihui admired Ye Xu in his heart. At this time, he said coldly: "it''s just that such a villain as Shen Xicheng cheated you. It''s shameless to dare to boast about the superb level of refining pills!"


    They didn''t expect Lin Zihui to turn his face, especially the small officials who helped Shen Xicheng speak turned pig liver, "general, how can you slander Shen Dan''s innocence out of thin air!"


    Other officials also advised, "general, you should pay attention to evidence!"


    Shen Xicheng pretended to be helpless and said, "I Shen Xicheng asked myself that there is no place to be sorry for others, but now a yellow mouth child can slander my innocence. I really..."


    Seeing Shen Xicheng''s sad and speechless appearance, officials also showed the sadness of rabbit death and fox one after another. Shen Xicheng, an alchemist, was ignored, and what about them?


    Maybe general Lin picked them up himself, but he was just acting in front of outsiders.


    Ye Xu looked at a farce and sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, Shen Xicheng could disturb things like this. Lin Zihui was embarrassed by his contacts in Ancheng.


    At first, Lin Zihui just wanted to protect himself.


    On this thought, ye Xu pushed the tea lamps beside him to the ground, and the clattering crisp noise frightened the officials. For a time, countless pairs of eyes stared at Ye Xu.


    Some officials wanted to yell at him, but they saw Ye Xu''s indifferent eyes and tail sweeping, and the momentum of horror forced him to shut his mouth.


    "But it''s all quiet?" Ye Xu said with a faint smile.


    Outside, the people shouted loudly because of the victory, but there was a dead silence on the gate.


    Seeing that everyone had shut up, ye Xu said faintly, "I''ll ask you, if it wasn''t for the pill I refined, how could the army stick to it? Is it possible that the huaxuedan refined by Shen Xicheng wants to win the battle?"


    There was an undisguised mockery in his tone.


    The official pressed his anger and said, "don''t be too proud. Although the snow melting pill of Shen Dan division is not as powerful as the pill of the army, it has also made a contribution! What''s more, why do you say that the pill was made by you? If there are experts in the Imperial City who have made it, they will bring it!"


    If ye Xu''s momentum was not too frightening, he would spray foam all over Ye Xu''s head!


    Ye xuman said carelessly, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll refine the pill on the spot. But if I refine the pill, you''ll slander my innocence. What should I do?"


    When an official''s eyes turned, he didn''t believe that ye Xu was so young and could refine pills like the army. This is a good time to fight for fame!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he said boldly, "then I''ll resign from Li Tian!"


    "Me too!"


    "One person does things and one person takes care of them. If you can refine pills, I will admit that I am blind!"


    Shen Xicheng was moved and said, "thank you, everyone. If it weren''t for you, I would be wronged today!" then he said angrily, "Ye Xu, we have paid the price. What if you can''t train the elixir of the army?"


    "How?" Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, you can''t see the result in your mind."


    "You cheat!"


    "Since we bet that we should come and go, how can we be unlucky!"


    "So mean at a young age, it''s just..."


    The crowd was excited. However, before he finished his words, he saw a white fire in Ye Xu''s hand. The medicinal materials like running water flew from his cuffs and threw them into the white fire.


    But three breath!


    A Yurun pill appeared in Ye Xu''s hand!


    "With the you," Ye Xu glanced at them coldly, "you deserve to talk to me about terms!"

 Chapter 347

    How is that possible!


    Shen Xicheng''s sunken eyes suddenly bulged, as if he wanted to eject his eyes from his eyes. His eagle like hand grabbed the cup in front of him and almost crushed it!


    Shock, strong shock hit his chest, but how can ye Xu refine pills in three breath time!


    He didn''t use an alchemy stove!


    Unless


    Shen Xicheng thought of an almost impossible answer, unless ye Xu''s Alchemy realm has far exceeded the scope he can understand!


    Although the officials were greatly surprised by Ye Xu''s skill, they were not an alchemist like Shen Xicheng, so they lacked understanding of alchemy.


    Seeing ye Xu not only fiddling with the herbs in the flowers, but also daring to abuse them, they were all furious.


    "Play tricks!"


    "I''m so vicious at a young age. I don''t know who raised it!"


    "If you were not general Lin''s man, I would teach you a lesson!"


    "Who knows if the pill in your hand was hidden in your palm early in the morning!"


    Just as they were in full swing to crusade against Ye Xu, a roar interrupted them.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Zihui glared angrily. His lack of knowledge is not terrible. It''s ridiculous that these officials have to criticize others for their lack of knowledge!


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t involve Ye Xu. Lin Zihui felt very guilty and went to Ye Xu to worship deeply.


    This is not an ordinary worship, but the whole body is bent down, which is the top worship.


    "Ye Xu, I''m not good today." Lin Zihui was worried. Would ye Xu think he was particularly useless? Thinking of this, he said eagerly, "I''ll give you everything you want. I just hope you can calm down."


    Ye Xu naturally won''t be angry with Lin Zihui because of his indifferent life. He joked: "you have nothing to give me. Rest assured, I''m not angry."


    "That''s good." Lin Zihui was deeply relieved. He didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of inexplicable people.


    The two of them interacted here and were stunned by the officials nearby.


    Although there was no news from them, Lin Zihui, as a man of the imperial city and a general, naturally they found out Lin Zihui''s true identity.


    I don''t know. I was scared to death. Lin Zihui was the next emperor of the Lin family.


    Because of this, officials wanted to be fearless in front of him in order to get Lin Zihui''s attention, and ye Xu, who stayed next to Lin Zihui, naturally became an eyesore.


    That''s why they attacked Ye Xu like this!


    But who can tell them what happened to Lin Zihui in front of them and why they should be so respectful to a subordinate, even vaguely admire and worship!?


    Aren''t Ye Xu Lin Zihui''s subordinates? Have they offended those who can''t?!


    All the officials were uneasy and looked at each other. They were full of panic. The plot was wrong. Who is Ye Xu!


    "He is a master of alchemy!"


    Shen Xicheng suddenly cried bitterly. He knelt on his knees, hugged the table legs and cried, "I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I open my eyes and offend the alchemist? God, I regret it!"


    what? Alchemist?


    The officials who have just looked muddled are even more muddled. The alchemy master is not an alchemy master level, but a person whose alchemy achievements have reached a certain level and convinced other alchemy masters can be called an alchemy master!


    Ye Xu, is he an alchemy master?!


    "Did you read it wrong?" an official said in a very low voice, his tone trembling and panic, not like the full of anger before.


    Shen Xicheng said firmly, "I can''t read it wrong. There is no Ding alchemy in ancient books. Non capable people can''t learn it, and what they can learn is definitely the most talented alchemist in the world!"


    "What''s more, Sanxi refined this kind of pill. Even the valley master of Medicine Valley may not be able to do it!"


    As an alchemist, Shen Xicheng naturally has his pride, but he is dazzled by fame and wealth on weekdays. Seeing ye Xu, an alchemist today, he suddenly wakes up.


    Speaking of this, Shen Xicheng regretted more and more. If it weren''t for his arrogance and stupidity, he could catch up with an alchemy master. Future achievements are not a dream, but now he stands on the opposite side of Ye Xu!


    "Oh? You''re not blind." Ye Xu said faintly, throwing the pill to Shen Xicheng, but looking at the officials with a smile: "test it, don''t say I''m cheating."


    Officials who said Ye Xu was shameless and dishonest immediately blushed.


    As soon as he touched the pill, he felt that his palm was warm and his palm seemed to improve a lot. Shen Xicheng was shocked. He was worthy of being a master. Such a pill could give him such a feeling before he took it.


    No wonder the white tiger army is so ferocious.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t test it. With master Ye as an alchemist and Zhuyu in front, where can I dare to be a demon?"


    Ye Xu looked at him lightly and remained unmoved.


    Shen Xicheng felt bitter. He turned to the officials ruthlessly, bowed and said, "gentlemen, I won''t lie to you. In fact, I''m not a powerful alchemist at all, but a sinner who made a mistake and was expelled by the sect. I thought Chengpo wanted to escape. If it weren''t for the insight of master ye, I''m afraid I''d have escaped."


    "As you can see, I am not a man of great righteousness for the country and the people at all. I am selfish, incite the people to guide public opinion, and turn you around. I......"


    Shen Xicheng couldn''t say any more. His bitterness flowed in his heart. He bowed deeply again and said, "I''m sorry for you and the people of Asahi. I''m a sinner!"


    "Boom!"


    It was as if a big thunder exploded around the officials. They stared at Shen Xicheng, but they couldn''t speak as if someone had lit a dumb hole.


    They didn''t doubt Shen Xicheng''s intentions at all, and even helped him make ye Xu difficult for many times, but they didn''t expect Shen Xicheng to cheat them from beginning to end!


    Officials only think they are a bunch of fools, or the kind who have been sold to pay for the number of people!


    long time.


    "General Lin! We are wrong!"


    "Master ye, we were just fooled!"


    "General, master! Spare us this time!"


    There was a triumph outside the city gate. There was a cry inside the city gate. Lin Zihui said coldly: "you bet with Ye Xu before, naturally willing to admit defeat. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Somebody, get these people out of here!"


    After holding for a long time, Lin Zihui finally got angry. Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "Ye Xu, are you really not angry at all?"


    "Not angry." Ye Xu said casually, "if I were angry, these people would have died long ago. Are you waiting now?"


    Looking at Ye Xu, who was harmless to humans and animals, Lin Zihui only felt a chill behind his back and said with a laugh: "Ye Xu, do we want to tell Uncle them about our great victory this time?"


    Looking at Lin Zihui''s happy face because of winning the war, ye Xu reluctantly poured a basin of cold water: "don''t be proud. There is no accident. Behind the snow people is the soul hall. The snow country was defeated. It''s time for them to start."

 Chapter 348

    Lin Zihui smiled and looked solemn. He looked at Ye Xu with both apology and worry. He hesitated and said, "Ye Xu, why don''t you stay with me all the time."


    He has many "bodyguards". He wants to protect Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu refused his kindness.


    "The soul hall does everything by any means. As a future monarch, you can''t think too much about feelings. Don''t worry, I can protect myself.


    Lin Zihui was in a low mood. He wanted to protect Ye Xu, a friend who looked like a teacher and a brother, but he couldn''t do anything because of his identity. In a trance, he had a mind that he didn''t want to be an emperor.


    Lonely overlooking the common people, what a lonely life it should be.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xu''s tone sank and his eyes looked at the snow country. He saw a strange red sweeping over.


    Lin Zihui subconsciously looked in the direction Ye Xu looked, and suddenly changed color. He saw that the soldiers and guards who were still fighting touched the red, and their body turned into a pool of blood after a few breaths.


    He decisively ordered, "let the soldiers withdraw!"


    The sound of gold sounded, and the white tiger army hurried back, with great momentum and deep panic in their eyes.


    They dare to fight and fight to the end, because the snow people are human after all!


    But this red takes people''s lives in an instant, which must be the means of demons!


    They want to escape back to the city, but the speed is not as fast as that red!


    "It''s too late!" Lin Zihui was anxious, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''ll come." Ye Xu jumped onto the wall and threw out the thunder sword. In an instant, ten thousand long swords appeared behind the thunder sword. They rushed to the red like a rainstorm, and the fierce sword Qi destroyed the red Ming!


    The arrogant red sky suddenly stagnated, and the white tiger army took advantage of it to escape.


    A voice as cold as ice came from the horizon.


    "Ye Xu, you have provoked our soul hall. If you come out and die, we will let go of the city of an!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a ship coming from a distance. More than a dozen ships almost occupied half of the sky. The magic Qi shook and changed the color of the world.


    "What''s going on!"


    "The people from the soul hall are coming!"


    "Master ye... Ye Xu offended the soul hall!"


    Although everyone in the soul hall can kill them, the first reaction of ordinary people to see the soul hall is not to kill, but to run for their lives!


    It''s frightening to hear that the devil is cruel!


    A timid man said to Lin Zihui, "general Lin, since the soul hall wants Ye Xu, give it to them. An Cheng is important!"


    Lin Zihui was so angry that he put the man against the wall. Looking at the rest of the people, he knew that they had moved such a mind.


    He was ashamed of Ye Xu and was even more angry at this time: "a group of fools, do you think the soul hall will deal with you? Even if you give ye Xu to them, you won''t kill the city when the soul hall?"


    And ye Xu is still the only hope of Ancheng. They don''t understand it when they tell these short-sighted people!


    Ye Xu put his hands behind him and smiled calmly: "your credit is not at all on this continent."


    On the ship, some people sneer, some show interesting looks, and some are unhappy.


    The previous man sneered: "I''m Li Xiao, the eighth hall Lord of the soul hall, and this time we sent out 12 ships. On each ship is a hall Lord and the elite of 100 people in the soul hall. The purpose is to kill you."


    Li Xiao showed a sad look: "who made you angry with the Lord of our second hall?"


    "Too little too little." Ye Xu sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s missing?"


    Ye Xu looked up, showed eight white teeth and said with a smile, "there are too few people to kill."


    Not only was Li Xiao furious, but the other hall masters also showed a ferocious look.


    "It''s crazy. Come here and kill Ye Xu for me. Whoever takes his head will become the person valued by the second Hall Lord!"


    At the command, there was a killing sound all over the sky.


    Imperial city.


    Lin Zihui''s victory and victory swept away the tense atmosphere in the streets.


    The storyteller in the teahouse is like a hanging river.


    "Seeing general Lin''s young age and scholar temperament, the generals of the snow Kingdom despised him and said:" it turns out that there are only such useless scholars in the Asahi kingdom to be generals! "


    General Lin was not angry, but said coldly, "what''s the point of saying such nonsense? Come to war!"


    After that, when the long sword was waved, the soldiers of the white tiger army roared like a tiger, with great momentum. They were even toppling over, which changed the general''s face.


    But he is particularly self-confident: "I''ll mention your head now!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, general Lin picked up the bow and arrow and shot it. He saw three arrows flying and threatening. The general of the snow country was so frightened that he fell off his horse''s back and could escape. When he thought it was safe, the second arrow hit his heart! "


    "Good!"


    "Have fun!"


    "General Lin is mighty!"


    Countless people cheered one after another. The tables and chairs were shaking, and the atmosphere was hot for a time!


    The storyteller waited until the crowd was quiet and said with a smile: "general Lin shot three arrows in total, and the third arrow broke the flag of the snow country. The people of the snow country lost their morale, panicked and defeated, and were chased and killed by the white tiger army!"


    There was another lively cheering. Who doesn''t want his country to be strong and powerful!


    At this time, there was a humanitarian: "but it''s cold in the snow country. The snow people are famous for their unique environment. Why should general Lin take the initiative to go out?"


    The storyteller was ready. He looked confident, "this is about general Ye!"


    "General ye?" the people wondered. Ye Xu and they knew, but only the previous news. Ye Xu and the Lin family were at odds.


    The storyteller said: "general Ye has talent, and the Lin family loves talents, but there are some contradictions. Those who achieve great things are not limited to small things. This time, general ye went to refine tens of thousands of pills to resist wind and snow. The people of the snow country think they are right, but they don''t know that we are no longer afraid of wind and snow. Naturally, we will return to defeat!"


    "General Ye is still an alchemist?" the people were surprised.


    The storyteller cut the nail and cut the railway: "yes, general Ye is still a generation of alchemy master!"


    He Ji reports from his hometown.


    "The storytellers have told the story of the war in the teahouse. The public feedback is good, and no one questions or is dissatisfied."


    He Jicong nodded and waved his subordinates out.


    Storytellers are the idea of cold water stone. They like to listen to stories. They have an idea to make great victories into stories and tell them to the public, which not only stabilizes people''s hearts, but also publicizes Lin Zihui''s reputation.


    This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    The war between Heiyan city and the green country is also good. Although the victory has not yet come, the two small border countries are not their opponents at all.


    Now the only thing to worry about is the soul hall. No one knows how they will attack.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the world trembled, as if a land dragon turned over!


    When he saw the soldiers and guards hurried to report, his eyes were alarmed.


    "Lord he, there are large ships coming from the south of the city. They claim to be the people of the soul hall. They say they want to kill the city!"


    He Ji got up angrily and changed his look.

 Chapter 349

    "How dare they!"


    Although the soul hall is powerful, it only dares to harass small border countries. It has never been such a big time to enter the imperial capital of a large country!


    He Ji never thought that the soul hall might not give up, but he never thought that they would come back to the imperial city for revenge!


    He hurried to the place where linziqi was. Cold water stone had stood in front of linziqi with a solemn look, and all the officials were frightened.


    "There must be a traitor!" before he Ji stood still, he heard Han Shuishi affirm.


    The people in the soul hall seemed to suddenly jump into front of them, and the large array in the outer layer was not detected at all. This was a premeditated attack.


    Lin Ziqi sighed, "the Ming emperor has been entrenched for many years. Naturally, he has confidants and hands. It is very difficult to investigate thoroughly. This loss will be eaten."


    He Ji never wanted to tangle before: "we should fight now!"


    "That''s right." Lin Ziqi said, "we must stand up and protect our people."


    Han Shuishi nodded slightly. He Jicong''s expression was resolute. At this moment, the three people''s will was unprecedented consistent.


    But not everyone is.


    "Your Majesty." although the grand ceremony of accession has not been held yet, all officials have regarded Lin Ziqi as an emperor.


    They painstakingly advised: "the soul hall is not good, and the means are cruel and fierce. At the moment, we should not attack rashly."


    "Your Majesty, the soul hall is menacing. Countless ships are coming all over the place. The people are terrified. If you go, you will encounter danger. Please think twice."


    "It''s not that we are afraid of the soul hall, but that your majesty can''t go out and take risks!"


    Looking at this group of people who are afraid, afraid and awe inspiring, Lin Ziqi said faintly, "then I won''t go."


    The dissuasion was suddenly quiet. The officials didn''t expect that Lin Ziqi, who has always been stubborn, agreed so easily.


    But they soon cheered and said, "Your Majesty is wise! Your majesty is holy!"


    Lin Ziqi showed a touch of ridicule. Those who retreat are called Shengming. Is this praise or ridicule.


    He looked at a crowd and asked, "since I don''t go, who should go against the soul hall?"


    "This..." officials shirked one after another.


    "The lower officer hurt his waist today. The doctor said he must have a good rest."


    "I have a bad heart and have to rest."


    "I can''t be a civilian. I should be a military officer!"


    Cold water stone was angry when he heard it and said, "shut up, a group of waste people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Everyone was stunned and became angry. Even if the poor family is strong, they can''t abuse them like this!


    Someone sneered: "dare to fight against the soul hall, you don''t know what''s good or bad! Go whoever dares!"


    The soul hall has moved seriously this time. Whoever makes a spearhead bird will be killed!


    "I dare." before Han Shuishi answered, a clear voice came from outside the hall. His expression was mocking: "you don''t let your majesty go down, not because you''re worried about your majesty, but because you''re afraid of death!"


    If Lin Ziqi goes, as ministers, they must go together. Only by persuading Lin Ziqi can they save their lives.


    But this is the unspoken rule of officialdom. Everyone knows it, but it was pierced by a teenager.


    The officials became angry with shame.


    "Do you have evidence to say that?" someone angrily scolded.


    "Evidence?" the young man mocked more. "Do you still need evidence? Your mind really doesn''t know?"


    "This is slander! Where did you come from, arrogant boy, drag it out!"


    "Why do you pollute people''s innocence!"


    "Your Majesty, this man should be executed to ensure my majesty!"


    Lin Ziqi laughed.


    The officials looked at the young man proudly. Look, your Majesty was angry and laughed by him!


    "It''s ridiculous." Lin Ziqi said after laughing, "look, ye Xu, when people live or die, they still have the mind to deal with a person who tells the truth because you tore off their fig leaf."


    All the officials were stunned!


    what? Is that ye Xu? Didn''t Ye Xu go to Ancheng? Even if he came back, it was too late!


    What''s more, the boy is not ye Xu at all!


    What the hell is going on!


    "Your Majesty," seeing the unbelievable appearance of a crowd, ye Xu couldn''t help touching the disguise on his face and looked up and said, "you have screened out the pests of the country. This is a happy event."


    "Yes, someone, put the officials who have just been greedy for life and fear of death in prison!" Lin Ziqi gave an order, and there were soldiers and guards who were determined to take the officials away.


    The ignorant officials suddenly recovered. It turned out that Lin Ziqi said he couldn''t fight, but he was just screening people who were afraid to fight. They were deceived by Lin Ziqi''s appearance of kindness!


    "No, I won''t! I''m an official!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. Please spare us once!"


    "Your Majesty, you are Ren Jun. how can you do such a thing!"


    They were so high up that they never went to prison. For a moment, they kept shouting for mercy.


    "What Renjun should do at this time is to fight and protect my people." Lin Ziqi strode out of the hall to meet Ye Xu.


    He Jicong sighed: "I''m really sorry that day, ye Xu. If you hadn''t thought carefully, we don''t know what to do today."


    On the same day, he visited Ye Xu and asked Ye Xu to lead away the people in the soul hall. However, ye Xu said that the soul hall took so much trouble and was not to retaliate against the Asahi state.


    They must have a deeper conspiracy.


    The reason why there are two Ye Xu is that they use the martial soul separation secret method, and what they see is common.


    What is in Asahi is noumenon.


    At the gate of the city, a voice of arrogant ridicule came. The language was filthy. The soul hall sent only six ships, which scared the officials out of courage.


    Lin Ziqi looks solemn. The people in the city have evacuated. However, if the soul hall breaks through the city, it is the same whether to evacuate or not.


    If it is defeated, with the virtue of the soul hall, it will be a prairie fire, thousands of miles of floating slaughter and a sea of corpses.


    "If you accept surrender, I promise not to kill you!" the leaders of the six ships look greedy. They can mercifully not kill these people. After all, they are free labor.


    No one spoke below, and the assembled army in the city stood still with a trace of panic.


    There are also scattered repairs in the city, gathered on one side, holding a variety of weapons. They look complex. Although no one asks them to come, they want to defend their homes.


    Ye Xu raised his head and saw the killing machine in his eyes. He raised the Jiujie divine sword: "my sword doesn''t agree!"


    Lin Ziqi also drew out the long sword: "mine too!"


    Driven by the two men, countless soldiers and guards held high their swords and bluntly said, "our swords don''t agree!"


    The fear on their faces disappeared in an instant, leaving only their anger at the aggressor and their intention to kill!


    "So are we!" the scattered practitioners raised their different weapons one after another, and also shouted loudly. They no longer looked complex, but some had only perseverance!


    The leader of the soul hall didn''t expect that ye Xu''s words would break up the fear he brought to them!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, "I appreciate you very much. If you come with me, I will ensure your prosperity. By the way, my name is..."


    Without saying anything, he saw Ye Xu rising into the sky, full of high spirits.


    "A dying man doesn''t need to be named!"

 Chapter 350

    Snow country.


    All over the sky, the red was publicized, Lu''an was hanging in the air, and one man and one sword stopped the mighty army.


    Li Xiao''s face was strangely ugly. He thought the ship''s first round attack would break an Cheng, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Ye Xusheng.


    Obviously just a teenager, but dare to show off!


    Li Xiao only felt that ye Xu was holding on, otherwise he would not be able to stop their attack!


    "Kill Ye Xu!" he roared and flew down in person, obviously to kill Ye Xu.


    Behind him, a hundred soul hall elites jumped down and came straight to Ye Xu.


    The people in the soul hall naturally don''t have any one-to-one idea. For them, everything is the right way to fight. No matter how powerful Ye Xu is, the sea of people tactics can drown you!


    "Let''s go too!" Lin Zihui kicked away those who wanted to dissuade him. If he only let Ye Xu fight today, he would not feel at ease all his life. It would become his devil.


    So for his own sake, he forced the experts around him to fight.


    The crowd could not. Seeing that Lin Zihui refused to go, they had to fight.


    Ye Xu''s indifferent eyes are more warm. Although he doesn''t need Lin Zihui, Lin Zihui is so firm. Who won''t move?


    He will become the emperor of Asahi in the future, but he is willing to die for him now!


    Had it not been for the attack of the soul hall, Lin Zihui would not have encountered such danger, and Ancheng was a safe fortress.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are stained with a layer of bloodthirsty red. Although he is only a separate body, he has all the feelings of the noumenon. At this time, Li Xiao provoked his anger and just wanted to fight!


    Dragon nine Sky Sword formula!


    Wind, fire, water, thunder... All kinds of powerful attacks seemed to be scattered around the ship without money. It was like setting off fireworks. It was very lively!


    The people of an City were stunned to see that someone could carry out such a fierce attack at one time!


    It''s not a man, it''s God!


    Immediately, countless people knelt down and showed a happy face, thanking God for his protection.


    As the soul Hall of the affected party, ye Xu didn''t shrink back at all. Instead, he went further and bombed all the people who didn''t attack!


    Li Xiao met the enemy, but not all the twelve ships took action, but they were disheartened by Ye Xu. What are you waiting for!


    "Kill this arrogant boy!"


    "Kill him, we''ll kill the city!"


    "Bad boy, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t revenge me and other non gentlemen!"


    Countless people shouted. For a moment, the people in the soul hall were like the dense bees, which made people tremble!


    Ye Xu sneered. With the thunder sword in his hand, he was not afraid of the human sea tactics, not to mention the maximum power of the Dragon nine sky sword did not volatilize at all!


    Why is it called "Nine"? Naturally, it is the ninth wave. The attack is the strongest, and now it is only the first wave!


    The thunder sword thundered with high morale. I saw countless flying swords weave thunder nets with each other, and the milk swallow flew to the ships like a forest!


    "What is that?" some people wondered, but in the blink of an eye, they saw what was coming!


    Suddenly surprised to let the ship back again and again.


    But it''s not easy to drive such a big ship. Before the distressed captain pulled the gate, he saw that the thunder net caught an unlucky ship!


    The strong current light suddenly appears, reflecting the strong light in the day, which makes people unable to look directly.


    One sad sound is not like the screams of people. There is a smell of barbecue floating over the battlefield!


    But the ship is a ship. The soul hall has been built with great efforts. How can the defense be vulnerable? Therefore, it was not damaged, but it was dark and suspended in mid air.


    Lei Jian let go of the poor ship, and countless pairs of eyes looked at the ship. In the thunder net, in addition to the powerful soul hall master, there were only three or two kittens leaning on the ship, and their breath was still scorched!


    The people in the soul hall were shocked and couldn''t protect themselves. When they wanted to fight hard, they saw the surging thunder net coming again!


    "Turn around! Turn around!"


    "Stay away from the thunder net! Let''s go!"


    "Li San, what are you doing in my way, you bastard? Are you going to murder your fellow disciples?"


    "Put your shit, King dog egg. You''re clearly blocking my way. Get out!"


    Like a fish in a hot pot, the people in the soul hall were so frightened that they didn''t know where to put it. They only urged the captain to escape the thunder net!


    Ye Xu looked at the farce faintly while playing the sword formula. The human nature of the soul hall was selfish. Now when I see the tragic end of my colleagues, I must hold the idea that dead friends will not die.


    Thunder net is just an introduction. He wants to cause their civil strife!


    It was the crackling thunder of the power grid again, as if thousands of birds were tearing and chirping. It turned out that one ship stopped the other, so it was entangled by the thunder net!


    The thunder flickered. After silence, he automatically left the ship, stared at the rest and moved suddenly.


    Everyone in the soul hall felt creepy and wanted to escape. With a bang, the two ships crashed together and fell to the ground in an instant!


    Li Xiao''s eyes were ready to crack. Ye Xu used his means. He could bear it, but he didn''t expect the people in the soul hall to die in his own hands. He shouted angrily: "stop it for me and kill Ye Xu with one heart!"


    Ye Xu threw the thunder sword, so he could only fight with Li Xiao. His strong spiritual power shook four times. Li Xiao, who was already unstable, was another shock!


    At this time, he deeply felt Ye Xu''s powerful spiritual power and combat effectiveness!


    "You think they will work together?" Ye Xu looked at Li Xiao sadly and pitifully. "The Lord of the soul hall performs his own duties, has power, and everyone is selfish. Everyone steps on others. How can you work together? You can''t command them at all, even if you rank the highest!"


    This is only because Li Xiao ordered everyone to surround and kill Ye Xu, and Li Xiao''s ship sent a hundred people, while others sent only a few people, just to look good on face.


    Li Xiao was angry and angry. Unexpectedly, other masters of the soul hall didn''t pay attention to him like this!


    He said angrily, "even so, you don''t want to live today!"


    "Really?" Ye Xu''s killing intention was never concealed. At this time, it was like a volcanic eruption. He suddenly threw a fist on Li Xiao''s face!


    Li Xiao is angry. People don''t hit people in the face. Ye Xu only hits people in the face!


    But it''s not over!


    In order to defend Li Xiao, the muscles in Ye Xu''s body swelled up. His momentum was like a meteor falling, and he rushed to Li Xiao again.


    Then came the left and right bow, fist to meat! Li Xiao was so angry that he stretched out his hand to catch Ye Xu''s fist, but he saw that half of his palm was directly turned over to the back of his hand by Ye Xu!


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuleng drank and his fist fell again. He listened to the shaking of the mountains and the earth. A figure landed from the sky and was driven into the pit!


    A pile of soft rotten meat fell at the bottom of the pit!


    Li Xiao, the Lord of the soul hall, was killed alive!


    "The devil! He is the devil! Ye Xu is the devil!" the people in the soul hall were panicked, as if a group of wild dogs with tails did not dare to wreak havoc.

 Chapter 351

    For a moment, all the people in the soul hall were flustered.


    They originally came to "bully" Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, not only did they not bully successfully, but they were scared to death by Ye Xu!


    Who on earth is Ye Xu? How can he be so strong!


    You know, Li Xiao can become the leader of the soul hall. He is already an expert in breaking the real world. He can''t fight a yellow haired boy?


    Is it true that ye Xu defeated the gods and demons? It wasn''t the master from the world who defeated it?!


    This possibility is very small. If you don''t think so, how can you explain Ye Xu''s strength!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t care what these people think. Up to now, three of the twelve ships have been destroyed. There is a smell of barbecue all over the sky. It should be more delicious to sprinkle cumin.


    His figure moved. It was clear that he was just a small black spot approaching in the eyes of the soul hall, but the people of each soul hall tore open their voices and screamed, "run! Run! He''s coming!"


    No one wants to be the soul of Ye Xu!


    Seeing the ships turn around one after another, at this time, a man stood up and was full of killing intention: "this operation was launched by Lord Fang himself. You will go back so soon. Will Lord Fang let you go!?"


    His name is sun Qian. He is Fang Zhou''s confidant. He naturally has a superior attitude towards these lower bound people. At the moment, when he sees them crying and collapsing into an army, he wants to escape. He is very angry!


    I can''t even kill a teenager. It''s really useless!


    When the people in the soul hall listened to him, they only felt cold sweat dripping behind them. Ye Xu is not easy to provoke, but Fang Zhou killed the main hall Lord when he came. Such means are frightening!


    If they don''t finish the task, how can they go back better? There are many means to torture people in the soul hall!


    "Kill..." a man trembled, holding the cold sword in his hand, murmured: "kill Ye Xu, we can live!"


    "Even if I die under Ye Xu, I don''t want to go back to the soul hall like this!"


    "Kill!"


    Sun Qian nodded with satisfaction. Even if all the people in the soul hall were destroyed, he would not feel heartache for the first half.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a dog raised by his master Fang''s family.


    "Let''s go too! It''s time to fight back!" Lin Zihui rushed up first.


    Seeing this, the protectors of the broken state were helpless to keep up with each other. However, even if they were arrogant about the soul hall, they held a rage. Although they were forced to fight by Lin Zihui, they were also a little happy in their hearts.


    Come on, see they have no cowards!


    Lin Zihui went up, the morale of Asahi''s subjects was greatly boosted, and countless people moved forward bravely. The city was full of war!


    Feeling the fearless fighting spirit, the weakened momentum of the soul hall became more depressed, like a leaking balloon.


    Ye Xu didn''t take care of the battle behind him. He called softly and the thunder sword flew. At this time, the people in the soul hall were vigilant, and the thunder net didn''t work much.


    "Dragon nine days!"


    In the air, the sword intention roared, and the strong sword light covered the sky and blocked out the sun. From the sword idea, the overbearing attribute was derived. The wind, fire and thunder electrified the growth sword and launched a group attack madly and violently!


    "That''s it again!"


    Sun Qian looked at him with disdain. He shouted and threw a copper bell from his hand. He saw that the copper bell suddenly became great and resisted Ye Xu''s attack!


    He sneered. His bronze bell is a treasure brought by the world. It is invincible. Young people like Ye Xu have strong strength but insufficient stamina. Their aura must not support too many such attacks.


    When ye Xu''s spiritual power is exhausted, it is the time for the soul hall to fight back!


    Seeing that ye Xu''s attack was resisted, the people in the soul hall were shocked. They didn''t want money''s flattery and boast to fall into sun Qian''s ears, which made him very proud.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the streamer texture of the copper bell, it is indeed a rare treasure, but so what!


    "Since the soul hall wants to be a shrinking turtle, I''ll break the turtle!"


    Ye Xulei''s sword was blaring, and countless sharp blades were turned in the air. With the wind, fire and lightning all over the sky, they attacked the copper bell!


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous explosion almost deafened people''s ears. The people in the soul hall remembered Ye Xu''s terror and looked at Sun Qian in panic.


    "Nothing!" Sun Qian scolded bitterly, changed his expression, and said proudly, "that ye Xu is just a waste of effort. This is a treasure given to me by Lord Fang. Can it be broken by such a country boy?"


    "It was given by Lord Fang!"


    "Lord Fang''s gift has always been a treasure. Ye Xu''s useless work!"


    "Hahaha! After ye Xu''s exhausted attack, he found that he couldn''t shake the bronze bell for half a minute. How wonderful that expression should be!"


    The constant flattery aroused the momentum of everyone.


    Sun Qian put on a shelf and smiled faintly, "that''s from..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a sharp stabbing pain in his eyebrows. Sun Qian''s look changed greatly. He narrowed his eyes to the copper bell and saw a slightly invisible crack open.


    Ye Xu is so powerful that he can break the bronze bell!?


    Sun Qian was shocked and angry, but he didn''t want Fang Zhou to give him the best treasure no matter how. It was just to give him a "boutique" in the garbage. Ye Xu''s attack was extremely swift and violent, and it was a "sea of people offensive". Tongling''s resistance has been favored by heaven up to now.


    As soon as sun Qian''s expression changed, the others naturally noticed it and asked in panic, "Lord Sun? What''s the matter?"


    Sun Qian''s face was uncertain. Ye Xu''s problem was far beyond his expectation. Although his bronze bell was slightly broken, it was not worth destroying here. Without much consideration, he took it away.


    The sky attack came through unimpeded. Several ships couldn''t dodge, so they were hit by a flame and burned in the air!


    The burning smell is getting stronger and stronger!


    The people in the soul hall were surprised and hated, and shouted, "why did Lord Sun withdraw the bronze bell?"


    "The treasure is damaged. It''s not suitable to continue to resist." Sun Qian didn''t care.


    The man was speechless and asked, "why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll be ready!"


    "You?" Sun Qian said contemptuously, "what are you doing to me when you die!"


    Then he said impatiently, "go and kill Ye Xu. Even if there are a lot of human lives, you have to kill him for me, or you will die if you are investigated by Lord Fang!"


    Fang Zhou was the master they couldn''t resist. Although they hated secretly, the remaining eight hall masters looked at each other and were ready to siege Ye Xu.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Eight broken realms stood in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly coagulated. The broken realms, which can''t be seen in ordinary days, still became popular goods at this time.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Ye Xu smiled leisurely, but the killing intention in his eyes was brewing bit by bit, as if the dark ink rippled in the clear water.


    Boom!


    I don''t know what exploded. Nine figures in the air suddenly turned into streamers and rushed together!

 Chapter 352

    There are no flashy moves in the real battle of life and death. All you want is to kill with one blow!


    Waving the double knives, ye Xu hid himself, followed by a hall master with a grim smile, lifting a sledgehammer and hanging straight behind Ye Xu.


    This is the dead corner of the line of sight, but I didn''t expect Ye Xu to twist his body, step on the hammer with two feet, jump up high and stab a sword into the man''s chest!


    Like a bird with broken wings, the Lord of the temple suddenly fell from the air and spilled blood.


    However, no one would notice him. Everyone rushed to Ye Xu one after another in an attempt to cut off his head. But he saw Ye Xu walking around the court. His face was like a calm lake and couldn''t lift half the waves.


    It was another sword, the blood light was blooming, and the attack was suddenly delayed. A pair of suspicious eyes stared at Ye Xu tightly. The fierce battle made their chest undulating and panting.


    Ye Xu shook the blood on the sword and said faintly, "is the Lord of the soul hall at this level?"


    A temple Lord was angry and said, "Ye Xu, don''t be proud. The people you killed are just fools. If you have the ability, you will kill us all!"


    "Naturally, I want to kill all of them, but before that, I''ll kill you first."


    Ye Xu smiled calmly, moved and disappeared!


    The man''s hair suddenly stood up, turned and wanted to escape, but he saw his chest passing through the cold tip of the sword!


    How could I die here!


    The man trembled to hold the sword tip, but felt a force withdraw from his body. His heart was empty, and he was tired and powerless. He fell from the sky in an instant.


    With a bang, the body hit the ground like a pool of soft meat.


    The other masters of the soul hall seemed to have huge waves in their hearts. They looked at Ye Xu in horror. It was clear that there was only one person on the other side. After so many battles, their aura showed no sign of exhaustion. With their strange body method, they not only escaped from their siege many times, but even killed the three of them.


    And looking at Ye Xu''s expression, they always have the feeling that ye Xu deliberately enters their circle, just to tease them.


    Once this idea rose, it could not be contained. Ye Xu''s originally beautiful face became extremely mysterious. It was like a high God overlooking all sentient beings and dismissing their ridiculous struggle.


    "Still... Still fighting?" a soul hall Lord asked stumbling. He didn''t dare to shout with Ye Xu. Don''t you see that the hall Lord who just met Ye Xu is a corpse now?


    "Fight a fart, do you want to live!" someone scolded, seemingly strong but bluff.


    Some temple leaders wanted to fight, but they knew that the war intention had been lost. With him, they couldn''t do anything about ye Xu alone, so they sighed: "withdraw, the future will be long."


    The discussion suddenly became heated. Everyone''s eyes lit up and said again and again: "yes, the future is long. We''ll fight again in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, ye Xu is too cunning. I don''t want to clean him up, but I''d better leave such a good opportunity to future generations!"


    "Of course, ye Xu is nothing, but we don''t have to argue with a hairy child. We should be magnanimous and convince people by virtue!"


    Everyone knows that the soul hall is ferocious and cruel. It''s really a laughing death to say that you convince people with virtue, but the owners of the soul hall present deeply think so. It seems that this is the truth of the world.


    Hearing Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing, he said with a smile: "when did I agree with you to go?"


    The lively atmosphere was suddenly quiet. It was like a crowing rooster was grabbed by his neck and couldn''t make any sound. A pair of surprised and angry eyes looked at Ye Xu.


    They looked at each other. For a long time, someone dared to say, "what do you want?"


    "You come and go as soon as you say, which makes people in my city panic. There are a lot of blood stains on the gate."


    Ye Xu pondered: "Well, I''m frightened by you. I''m afraid of the people in an city. The mental loss fee is always required. And the gate is stained by your people''s blood. Do you have to pay the cleaning fee? The medical fee, medicine fee, recuperation fee, and sword loss fee for the people who hurt me... Well, my clothes are dirty by the wind and snow. It''s made by the best tailor in Asahi city. The price is not low, and you are also welcome You have to lose money? "


    The people in the soul hall looked at Ye Xu''s undyed white robe, couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and said with a strong smile, "how much do you have to pay?"


    "I heard that the soul hall is rich and powerful. Everyone always has 10 million spirit stones." Ye Xu''s tone was casual, as if he was saying that today''s food tastes good.


    The Lord of the soul hall just wants to spit blood!


    Ma De''s ten million spirit stone! What medical expenses are so expensive? Why do those cheap people in Ancheng want so much! What spiritual loss expenses are unheard of. Ye Xu is extorting!


    They were dissatisfied, but did not dare to express it to Ye Xu. They said with a stiff smile: "Ye... Childe ye, this is not appropriate?" anyway, there are too many. I hope Ye Xu can understand what they mean.


    Who knows Ye Xu''s face was surprised, and then he said with admiration: "although you are people of the soul hall, you are really righteous. You know that 10 million is too little. Since you are so enthusiastic, I''m sorry to pit you. Why don''t you give 20 million spirit stones!"


    Now the Lord of the soul hall really vomited blood!


    Although they are the temple masters, they really don''t have much oil and water! Ten million spirit stones can make them bleed. Twenty million will be ruined!


    Ye Xu looked sincere on his face, but deliberately misinterpreted their meaning. The Lord of the soul Hall who had previously proposed that he was inappropriate regretted his intestines. He knew he wouldn''t have face and said he had no money!


    "Well, 20 million is too much, so it''s better to..." someone was simply shameless. Before he finished, he saw Ye Xu laughing like a spring breeze, and then shook the blood foam on the thunder sword.


    The man held his breath.


    How can they see ye Xu''s "approachable" and feel that the murderer is easy to talk. If they bargain again, they will not add 10 million, but kill them!


    The hall leaders were suddenly frightened. They just felt cold on their backs. It seemed that they were stared at by powerful things. Under this cold feeling, someone finally couldn''t stand it and threw out a ring and said, "young master ye, although there is no 20 million here, there is a magic weapon that should be worth some spirit stones, totaling 20 million. You can check it."


    People follow the crowd. As soon as they see someone give in, others are relieved and store the ring in their hands to Ye Xu.


    After all, no matter how much money you have, you have to live to get it. Ye Xu is not a kind businessman. If you annoy him and kill everyone, it will be more than worth the loss!


    For a time, ye Xu gained a lot and became rich overnight.


    "Well... I don''t have so many spirit stones. Can I mortgage them in other ways?" the temple Lord bowed his head and said in shame. He was honest, so he didn''t have much oil and water.


    Ye Xu looked at him. He knew this man. Compared with other hall masters, this man''s attack was more fierce. His knife technique was a school, and there was no annoying evil spirit.


    Someone hurriedly pleaded: "young master ye, his name is Wu Ming. His family is really not rich. I can testify."


    "Yes, Wu Ming is an honest man!"


    "Childe, why don''t you believe in other ways?"


    Yo, I didn''t expect Wu Ming''s popularity was good. It''s really a strange thing in the soul hall.


    Ye Xu said casually, "in that case, I''m not unreasonable. It''s better to draw a pledge and mortgage the person to me."


    "This..."


    Others are speechless. This is also called reasoning. Unexpectedly, they want to mortgage the whole person to Ye Xu. What is this, selling?


    Wu Ming was elated and said, "it''s so good." he was distressed to death because he had no money. Now he had a plan, wouldn''t he be happy.


    As for the things involved behind selling, I''m sorry that honest Wu Ming didn''t think about it.


    Ye Xu just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming actually agreed. He couldn''t help it. The two sides readily signed the contract.


    After solving this matter, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. For a time, the air was full of happiness.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can go now, but I have one more thing to do."


    They turned around and wanted to go. Hearing Ye Xu''s words, they stopped one after another, feeling a little nervous.


    "Who is the man who threw the bronze bell? I want to kill him."

 Chapter 353

    All the people in the soul hall trembled and their eyes met. Someone stepped out and said, "his name is sun Qian. He asked us to attack an city."


    "Yes, yes, if it weren''t for sun Qian, how could we be blind to offend young master Ye."


    "Yes, this man is so hateful! He has wronged young master Ye!"


    Ye Xu looked at these people with a light smile and said faintly, "since you hate this sun Qian so much, I''ll kill him for you."


    With that, he touched the soles of his feet and was as light as a swallow, like a sharp arrow shuttling away.


    The people in the soul hall were surprised. Although they threw the pot, sun Qian was their leader after all. If sun Qian died and they hadn''t killed Ye Xu, that adult wouldn''t devour them alive!


    For a time, they catch up quickly, but no matter how powerful their body method is, how can they surpass Ye Xu!


    "What are these fools doing? Why haven''t they killed Ye Xu!"


    Sun Qian stood on the ship and looked into the distance. When he saw that several people were still, he suddenly became angry and trampled on the board of the ship. When he goes back, he must report to childe Fang and kill these fools!


    "Hmm? Where did the wind come from?" Sun Qian frowned. Transparent glass was installed on the ship. There could be no wind. However, he saw that the two pieces of glass in front of him were divided into two and a drop of water fell on his face.


    He subconsciously touched it, but he smelled a sticky and bloody smell, and saw a touch of scarlet in his eyes!


    "What... What?" before sun Qian could express his shock, he felt a pain. He looked at his hand tremblingly and fell to the ground out of thin air.


    The bodyguard of the soul hall on the ship noticed that someone had broken in, pulled his voice and exclaimed, "guard, guard!"


    "My hand!" Sun Qian screamed in pain. Tears and snot fell to the ground. However, he felt light before the guards came.


    The guards looked at Sun Qian, who was split into left and right halves, falling to the ground!


    However, they couldn''t find the originator. In a hurry, they saw that the masters of the soul hall were late.


    "Late!"


    Looking at Sun Qian''s body, everyone was relaxed and heavy, even a trace of joy.


    They survived from ye Xu, but Sun Qian, who was always arrogant, died. It was a bad breath.


    "Lord Sun was murdered. Let''s evacuate here and report to Lord Fang!"


    The main voice of the soul hall.


    The others immediately agreed. They couldn''t kill Ye Xu. Since the snow country has been defeated, it has no value to maintain. Stay. What if ye Xu gets upset and takes their sacrificial knife?


    At this time, few of the mighty ships were intact, and the soul hall withdrew to the distance.


    "The soul Hall... Actually withdrew!?"


    "They won''t pretend to withdraw and then kill a horse gun?"


    "Too... Too incredible, that''s the soul hall!"


    The people, officials and guards trembled with weapons in their hands. I don''t know who gave a shout of joy, and the whole city immediately cheered.


    They could not imagine that the cruel and cunning soul hall in the rumor had let them go, as if they were dreaming.


    "That''s Ye Xu!" Lin Zihui wiped the blood sprayed on his neck. It was the enemy''s blood. He was full of energy, and his face showed admiration and hot light.


    Ye Xu has never let him down, and those who don''t know ye Xu''s name will remember it now!


    "Ye Xu... Who is it? I''ve never heard of this man." someone murmured and was soon drowned by the warm carnival.


    "Ye Xu, that is our life-saving benefactor and the great benefactor of Ancheng!"


    "If it weren''t for ye Xu, we would die. How can you not know him?"


    "That''s the hero who frightened the soul hall. He was the warrior who saved an city. We all have to thank him!"


    For a time, the tide surged, as if everyone knew Ye Xu. People who didn''t know would be despised by others.


    Ye Xu didn''t know the cheers below. He stared at the black spot far away from the soul hall and held a sneer in his mouth. If there were not too many people in the soul hall, he really didn''t mind killing all the hall owners.


    It''s a pity that he has only one person after all, and the elite of the soul hall can make an city suffer heavy losses. This is why Ye Xu put a horse in the soul hall.


    However, he has now solved the crisis of Ancheng. He doesn''t know the noumenon. So what?


    He closed his eyes and turned the pages in front of him. Ye Xu gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth, opened his eyes again and couldn''t help laughing.


    The soul hall is really a mouse in a bellows. Both ends are angry!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, the battle is over. The invincible soul hall is like a lost dog at this time, and its momentum is flowing thousands of miles.


    The body of the soul hall leader who wanted to subdue Ye Xu but was satirized by Ye Xu had been cold, his eyes were wide, and he died in peace. The body was also pressed with the bodies of several unknown soul hall soldiers.


    No one expected to encounter such a strong counterattack in Asahi. The troops in Mingming city were lured out of the mountain by them!


    But they didn''t know that ye Xu and others had guessed their purpose. They specially transferred some farmers as militia, and left a elite soldier in the city.


    There are not many people, but they are all fierce generals. And the Asahi people have never lacked the courage to fight the enemy!


    Facing the soul hall that wants to destroy their home, at the moment, all the people are soldiers!


    Cold water stone kicked away a soul hall man close to he Jicong, took a big drink of wine gourd around his waist, and showed obsessed pleasure on his face: "comfortable!"


    "Drink a fart and drink after fighting!" He Ji seems to have changed from a modest gentleman to a grumpy brother. He stabbed someone with a sword and scolded the cold water stone.


    "It''s delicious!" cold water stone smashed the finished gourd behind him. A soul hall man fell to the ground. He said with a heroic smile: "when we kill the soul hall, we''ll drink together at that time!"


    "That''s a human word!" he Jicong also laughed. Victory was in sight. Naturally, they were in the mood to joke.


    The soul hall is like a paper tiger. It seems powerful. After they are twisted into a rope, it is as fragile as a piece of paper. Never thought that the victorious imperial city was filled with the joy of winning.


    Ye Xu vaguely felt wrong.


    He received the information from the separation. Although he restrained the Lord of the soul hall by the strength of the separation, the death and injury in the city were heavy, and half of the people participating in the war died due to the untimely attack of the elite of the soul hall.


    The battle of the elite of the soul Hall who came to the imperial city was more like rowing. There was a feeling that they didn''t give their best and didn''t die. It was more like a kind of restraint.


    Seeing the joy rising in the city, ye Xu''s anxiety deepened.


    "Let''s finish the battle quickly." he took a deep breath. His powerful sword skill was about to solve the rest at one breath. He saw a strong light column rising from the Jedi in the distance, which seemed to pierce the sky!


    When the sound waves hit, the smoke and dust surged, ye Xu''s heart sank, unprecedented uneasiness emerged, and an exaggerated idea floated.


    It seems that the plan of plotting the millennium in the soul hall will begin today!

 Chapter 354

    The huge aura, no, maybe it''s the mixture of magic and aura, which looks unknown. At this time, it runs through the heaven and earth in the south of Asahi city. It''s like a pillar to the sky, emitting power recklessly.


    He Ji looked strangely ugly. He said, "that location is the mausoleum of the royal family of the Dawu Dynasty."


    They didn''t do anything to the dead, otherwise even the subjects would not see it, but who knows that the Dawu royal family still put them together when they died.


    Cold water stone''s always uninhibited face also showed a dignified color. The retribution of Da Wu''s collusion with the soul Hall fell on them at this time. No one knew what the unknown breath was, but everyone knew it must not be a good thing.


    Ye Xu finally knows what the anxiety in his heart is. When it happens, he is determined. No matter how it is done, he can only break it!


    The people of the soul Hall who were still fighting saw the light column as if the task had been completed and retreated like a tide.


    Ye Xu showed a bloodthirsty smile, "kill the people in the soul hall first!"


    The people who were stunned immediately reacted. They can''t take care of the imperial mausoleum now, so they can''t let go of the culprit in front of them!


    "Kill!"


    For a time, the sound of killing shook the sky. The people of the soul Hall who had fled fled fled faster, but in the face of the surprisingly angry people, they were stopped every time they fled and were killed on the spot.


    However, half a moment later, the previously domineering soul hall was wiped out by the Asahi with little loss.


    However, no one was satisfied. Instead, they were tortured by the soul hall. Looking at the light column, everyone seemed to have a heavy stone of fate pressed tightly in their hearts.


    Even Lin Ziqi and others have heavy expressions. People who don''t know may think they have lost the war.


    Ye Xu looked at Lin Ziqi and said calmly, "now we should send someone to check one or two. There must be their purpose to make this light column in the soul hall."


    Lin Ziqi naturally understood this truth, but he was a little lost. If he didn''t expose the collusion between the Ming emperor and the soul hall, wouldn''t the people encounter such a thing?


    Ye Xu saw the depression in his heart and said, "the plot of the soul hall can be anywhere, but not in the Dawu imperial mausoleum. Once it appears, it shows that the Ming emperor is just a chess piece. For the soul hall, the Ming emperor can be a chess piece, and the people are just a number."


    Lin Ziqi thought secretly. After all, he was a man who had seen wind and waves. He soon understood that he had drilled into the horns. He immediately ordered: "go to explore the imperial mausoleum quickly, and don''t go rashly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Report!" the soldier exploring the imperial mausoleum was now full of fear on his face, and his body could not stop shaking. He couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xu frowned. Unexpectedly, the light column was so powerful that the little soldier was afraid. He said in a warm voice, "take your time and don''t worry."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the soldier''s expression eased, but his body still trembled. He said: "the light column is a demon. As long as we get close, we can suck all people in. We have gone to ten people in total, and I am the only one alive. I''m afraid the people who are sucked in..."


    There was a sad look on the soldier''s face. He was a brother in a bloody battle, but he died in such an unknown place.


    The Asahi core courtiers present were stunned. Was that light column so powerful?


    "What about the people stationed in the imperial mausoleum?" Lin Ziqi asked.


    "I can''t see any living creatures anymore. The Wuyi Mountain of the imperial mausoleum has been flattened by the light column, and the more things the light column absorbs, the larger it will be, just like human beings will grow!"


    This is the most frightening place. A monster with unlimited growth can swallow the imperial city one day!


    The whole earth is not immune!


    "What should I do?"


    "Everyone has weaknesses. I don''t believe that this pillar of light has no weaknesses, otherwise the soul hall will be destroyed!"


    "But even if there are weaknesses, we can''t find them for a while. Why do we suffer in the morning?"


    A group of Ministers quarreled. Originally, they were still fighting with the state''s mentality of survival and death, but they didn''t think of the soul hall. It was not difficult to entangle in imagination. The hope of living had just risen in their hearts, and the head-on light column was a blow!


    Instantly pull their hope into the abyss.


    The dull and desperate atmosphere was condensed in the hall. Someone finally couldn''t stand it. He stood up and complained:


    "It''s all ye Xu''s fault. If ye Xu didn''t provoke the soul hall, how could they come! My family has two children. They are still young. Why should they die here? I don''t accept it!"


    With that, the pressure broke him down and he began to cry.


    Everyone was also sad, but they knew that it was no wonder Ye Xu. The man was just looking for someone to vent.


    Ye Xu ignored the farce. He looked at Lin Ziqi, took out the breeze order, said the efficacy of the breeze order again, and heard Lin Ziqi''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    If the Qingfeng order is true, they will isolate the imperial mausoleum and will not be threatened by the pillar of light!


    "Hurry to find someone to arrange!" time is life. Lin Ziqi instinctively believes Ye Xu without any doubt.


    Hearing the hope of life, the ministers also calmed down. The man who had been crying suddenly stopped his tears and was very ashamed.


    At this time, he was overwhelmed by pressure and even cried like a several-year-old doll. Ye Xu was obviously much younger than him, but he provoked the burden of the survival of all the people!


    He is not as much as ye Xu!


    "I''m sorry, ye Xu. As a minister of the Ministry of rites, I lost my duty as a minister." the man bowed to apologize and bent down to the end to express his greatest apology.


    The more he thinks, the more ashamed he is. Even if ye Xu forgives him, he will not forgive himself.


    Ye Xu was not willing to care about small things, not to mention that he could say anything in despair. He patted the man on the shoulder and said, "do a good job, some will be busy next." then he stepped out of the hall.


    With Ye Xu''s departure, the people in the hall scattered in twos and threes.


    The Minister of rites looked at Ye Xu''s back and sighed in his heart. There was a minister whispering: "I didn''t want Lin Ziqi to propose Ye Xu to be the emperor. At this time, I''m short-sighted. If ye Xu came to be the emperor, Asahi would be prosperous and famous all over the world in the future!"


    A generous, smart and powerful leader can naturally bring a better life to his subjects. Unfortunately, they have missed the best opportunity.


    "What a pity." the Minister of rites sighed in his heart. The opportunity must not be lost. He can''t come again. Since ye Xu thinks highly of him, he must redouble his efforts and live up to Ye Xu''s expectations.


    Stepping out of the hall, ye Xu only felt that his feet trembled, dark clouds rolled in the sky, thunder and lightning. When he looked at it, there were purple and golden thunder clouds.


    It''s all thunder!


    This thunder robbery is not directed at Ye Xu, but at the light column!


    This is not the only thing that really makes people tremble. In the distant horizon, six light pillars rise from the ground, facing Wuyi light pillars from afar, forming a spirit of their own!


    Boom!


    Thunder roared. This day, it was going to change!

 Chapter 355

    Thunder continued, dark clouds covered the sky, the sea rolled up a wave of more than ten meters, and the flood of sand washed down from the mountains presented a scene of doomsday for the whole continent.


    But three days later, the river was full of corpses. If they were piled up, it would be a heavy hill.


    The world is in chaos!


    Ye Xu frowned. The six pillars of light he had seen earlier were located all over the mainland. The spirit of heaven and earth was absorbed by them, resulting in changes in mountains, rivers and rivers, and all dynasties had no time to deal with this change.


    One second they were still watching the excitement of the "rebellion" of Asahi, and the next they started from the soft mattress. All this happened so fast that no one thought that the soul hall dormant for thousands of years was real this time!


    However, even if they knew that this was the pen of the soul hall, they could not resist. The royal families fled one after another, but found there was no place to go.


    Finally, I don''t know who heard that Asahi was completely unaffected, and a group of scared monarchs fled nonstop.


    "If you want to enter the territory of Asahi, you can," Ye Xu said faintly, "but you have to hang some of these monarchs first to prevent them from doing evil in chaos."


    Lin Ziqi thought so deeply that he was more grateful to see ye Xu. If ye Xu hadn''t taken out the breeze order to resist the flood, otherwise Asahi would have become a land of Ze.


    He Jicong said: "but after all, it''s the monarch. We can''t offend too much. Now there are water purification countries, the monarchs of maple leaf countries are already in the city, and some monarchs are waiting outside the wall."


    Thinking of this, He Ji showed a sneer. At the beginning, the army invaded the green country of Asahi, and Heiyan city sent a message that it was forced by the soul hall to invade. It was a terrible disaster. Now he regrets it. I hope Asahi can forgive them once.


    It''s not so easy to forgive when he says forgive. If he let go easily this time, how can he deal with these monarchs.


    Kindness can''t cure this mess!


    Ye Xu nodded and pondered, "gather them tonight. If they are honest, just kill them if they are restless."


    Listening to the plain tone, the content is full of killing opportunities, as if the superior monarch is like an ox and sheep.


    Lin Ziqi he Jicong and others deeply think that in troubled times, we should use heavy codes, otherwise we can''t deter curfews.


    "What''s the trend of the soul hall?" Ye Xu asked again.


    "Still the same." Lin Ziqi''s eyebrows were deeply worried. There was such a big movement in the soul hall, but he didn''t continue to move. It seemed to disappear overnight, and the strange light column absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and the flesh and blood of all things, which seemed to be more huge.


    Of course, the Wuyi light column of Asahi was surrounded by Sheng Sheng because of Ye Xu''s wind array, which was stunted compared with other light columns.


    Ye Xuming went to see the light pillar in person and wanted to crack him, but after all, it was the plan of the soul hall for thousands of years. Isn''t it human.


    Even the Qianjie library can''t analyze it at all. Ye Xu can only throw an evergreen tree seed into it.


    This is the magic treasure obtained by digging treasure at the beginning. It is said that when it grows up, it can absorb the purest power and transfer it to the host, but I don''t know whether it can survive in the light column.


    It''s just an attempt.


    Ye Xu sighed. He thought he was not a good man, but the world was in trouble, and his heart was also very heavy.


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was night in an instant.


    The kingdom of Asahi will receive and wash the dust today for kings from all over the world.


    BMW carved cars are fragrant all over the road, and the hidden fragrance comes with the wind. The whole banquet is full of noble and extravagant flavor.


    He Ji reprimanded his subordinates from his general face and said, "don''t be extravagant and wasteful! How can you use such luxurious things?"


    The subordinate also said that he was suffering. He said with a bitter face: "Lord he, I did it according to your requirements, but the monarch of the water purification country was dissatisfied and directly asked his cook to make a hundred luxurious feasts. I... Can''t refuse!"


    As a subordinate, he has no right to oppose anything at all. It''s really unlucky to take such a job!


    He Ji''s face became colder.


    When the whole world was killed, the monarch of the water purification country was still interested in pleasure. According to intelligence, this guy brought a convoy of gorgeous jewelry, silk, delicacies and seafood.


    It''s like you''re not here to take refuge, but on vacation.


    Moreover, Asahi said to be simple, the monarch of the water purification country is extravagant, which is basically a living slap in the face. If you can''t say it, you will be crowned with the name of a despised monarch by those who want to.


    After all, at the banquet, he Jicong forbeared and said, "please come down."


    A day ago, Lin Ziqi ascended the throne and the whole country celebrated. Lin Wang was the prince and Lin Zihui was the grandson.


    Although Lin Wang is the prince, everyone knows that Lin Ziqi is to pave the way for Lin Zihui. With Lin Wang''s ability, he can''t be the prince at all.


    Monarchs have been in place. There are more than a dozen small monarchs, including water purification country, maple leaf country, black blockhouse and a series of unknown small monarchs.


    They had a lofty pride on their faces. Even if they fled, they did not have the slightest idea of wronging themselves. They had given many beauties to each other.


    The monarch of the water purification country narrowed his eyes, smiled and pointed to the first position of the lower head of the high position, and said as if joking: "what phase? I don''t know who else can be the first of us except your monarch. Speaking of which, I''m still ignorant. Please ask what phase to solve my doubts?"


    This statement sounds modest, but the tone is full of gunpowder. With the smiling expression of the monarch of the water purification country, it is obviously to find fault.


    In his eyes, that position must be his at any time, otherwise how can he show his position? But there was no such arrangement on the part of the DPRK, which aroused his dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the words of the monarch of the water purification state, the other monarchs also showed a look of watching a good play. For a time, he Jicong became the focus.


    He Ji looked at him coldly. He despised this monarch who only knew pleasure and power, so he said, "you won''t know in a moment."


    The monarch of the water purification Kingdom choked and became angry. As a monarch, he had never dared to contradict himself like this. The graves of those ministers who "don''t know the number of Rites" were washed away by the flood!


    Tiger luopingyang was bullied by dogs. Unexpectedly, he dared to fall on his face like this when he was "plotting against the sun" he despised earlier!


    He snorted coldly and his eyes were cold. He wanted to see who could be his leader!


    Before long, the monarchs were already in place. With the sound of vocal music, Lin Ziqi came slowly and sat at the top.


    A young boy in linziqi sat carelessly at the bottom of linziqi, and opposite the boy, TAISUN linzihui sat opposite him.


    The monarch of the water purification kingdom was furious. He suddenly got up and patted the case and said, "are you humiliating us?"

 Chapter 356

    The sound of silk and bamboo stopped suddenly, and all the beautiful dancers fell to their knees and trembled, and their monarch was angry.


    Lin Ziqi looked at the monarch of the water purification state. He looked like a fat man. At first glance, he was a pleasure man. He said in a deep voice, "what do you say?"


    Li Chengan, the monarch of the water purification country, pointed to the young man and said angrily, "what do you spell to sit on my head? Do you despise my water purification country?"


    Since ancient times, the right is the respect and the left is the second. It''s just that the TAISUN of Asahi sits on the left. What can this teenager do to sit in the noble position on the right!


    Therefore, he was angry and sneered. The officials of the Asahi kingdom had a bad mind to come up with such a way to hit them in the face. It was very crude!


    He ignored the eyes of those ministers, with pity and ridicule.


    "Oh," Lin Ziqi didn''t speak, but the boy looked up and drank lightly, "I just despise the water purification country, so what about you?"


    He... How dare the boy say such words!?


    In Li Chengan''s imagination, the forest period punctured on the spot should calm their emotions, and even give up a city for them to live and have fun, otherwise it''s not easy to explain.


    But Lin Ziqi didn''t answer, but the boy answered and replied like this... Slapping in the face!


    This is no longer Li Chengan''s prediction. He was stunned for a moment and was furious after he reacted!


    "There is no courtesy in Asahi. When can such a boy bully a monarch? Are you bullying my water purification country?"


    Continuing to drink, ye Xu glanced at him carelessly: "are you a water purifier?"


    Li Chengan''s face changed from red to pale, and alcohol and silk bamboo could no longer paralyze his nerves. He suddenly remembered those people who had been abandoned by him.


    Ye Xu''s words woke him up from his dream and reminded him that the water purification country was about to perish!


    You are a conquered king. What else?


    When people don''t accept reality, they are brainless. Ye Xu exposed Li Chengan''s dream and naturally became the object of each other''s fire.


    Li Chengan angrily scolded, "shut up. You don''t have a chance to interrupt here. Your Asahi emperor hasn''t spoken yet. What are you doing?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Ziqi looked at Li Cheng''an and forced him with a touch of coercion: "Ye Xu''s words are mine."


    As soon as his words fell, the hall was silent, and his head turned.


    "That boy is Ye Xu?"


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Ziqi valued him so much and gave him such a big face."


    "Yes, if ye Xu had not known the Lin family for a long time, he would not have killed the Ming emperor and won the throne."


    "It''s just that Lin Ziqi has given too much face to Ye Xu. In my opinion, he is just a young man with extraordinary talent. What''s more, he is so arrogant and unreasonable."


    Thin and broken voices sounded in the hall, sweeping away the dull atmosphere. Of course, Lin Ziqi also heard the words of these monarchs and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xu is also true. He doesn''t give Li Cheng''an face at all. He slaps his face every sentence, which makes other monarchs unhappy.


    After all, apart from Asahi, who is not a conquered king?


    Everyone knows this well, but you ye Xu don''t have to say it. Do they want to lose face?


    Li Chengan''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lin Ziqi''s words. He also heard the name Ye Xu, but he never took it to heart. He just regarded him as a boy with good talent.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Ziqi to say such words as "Ye Xu''s words are my words". Such trust and praise can''t be because he values Ye Xu''s talent!


    There must be something he doesn''t know behind this!


    But up to now, if he released the water, he couldn''t ride the tiger. He could only say with an ugly face, "your country is really rude. You can''t treat the Lord of a country like this!"


    At this time, if Lin Ziqi gives a slope, he will naturally follow it. At this time, it will be deemed that it has not happened. He looks forward to Lin Ziqi.


    But he saw the other party smile and look at Ye Xu.


    Li Chengan was surprised. He didn''t expect that a king like Lin Ziqi would follow the advice of a half boy! He had previously thought he looked up to Ye Xu, but he underestimated it!


    Ye Xu looked at it faintly. Li Chengan only felt that something bad was going on. He was just about to bite his teeth and decided to bow to the boy, but he saw his son rush out behind him, blushing and saying:


    "My father emperor treats people with sincerity, but I didn''t expect you to humiliate my father emperor like this. Although my water purification country suffers, Feng Shui turns in turn, and may not be able to rise in the future! I tell you, don''t deceive the young poor!"


    His words were resounding, his voice was high, and a young man was promising and brave of power. Li Xuyang''s face showed a trace of calculation pride. He felt aggrieved for his father. Anyway, his father must be more optimistic about his filial son.


    He subconsciously looked back at Li Chengan''s expression, but he saw that Li Chengan''s face was red and his eyes were angry!


    Li Xuyang was stunned. Then he learned that his father must have been angry with Lin Ziqi by Ye Xu, so he showed such an expression. Thinking of this, he worked harder and pretended to be a calm and sad filial son: "Ye Xu, you humiliated my father. Today I want you to duel with Lin Ziqi, so as to wash your humiliation to my father!"


    Li Chengan was almost stopped by Li Xuyang''s words. When he finally calmed down, he heard that he was going to duel with Ye Xu, and he couldn''t get up again!


    You fool! Don''t annoy anyone, ye Xu. He is a person who has to face Lin Ziqi. How can my stupid son pick the other party''s big people to annoy!


    Li Chengan just feels very angry. Why is this guy so blind? Who did he learn from!


    But the words have been poured out. It''s no use for him to help his stupid son. How can a king of a country be without faith? What''s more, his son''s cultivation is good. If he can defeat Ye Xu, he may be able to get back his lost face. It is also a good talk of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    Who knows, Lin Ziqi shook his head when he heard Li Xuyang''s words, looked at Lin Zihui, but didn''t speak.


    Lin Zihui understood and immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s just this matter. It''s not that we disagree with it. It''s just that the sword has no eyes. It''s not good to hurt it. What''s more, in my opinion, Li Xuyang is still young and needs more honing."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone present looked strange.


    This sounds like persuasion. Why is it so uncomfortable? After careful analysis, isn''t it saying that Li Xuyang is not qualified to start with Ye Xu!?


    No matter how powerful Ye Xu is, it''s too much to say! Or is it deliberately falling on the face of the water purification country?


    Li Chengan and his son are not fools. Asahi oppresses them like this. They have to fight if they don''t want to.


    Sure enough, Li Xuyang''s face turned red and took out his long sword: "Ye Xu, I''m going to fight with you today, and I''ll fight to the death!"

 Chapter 357

    The monarchs looked at the play, and the ministers in Asahi looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    In their eyes, Li Xuyang is like an angry child. He has to make a noise to show his "power" compared with adults.


    Feeling the disdain from Asahi, Li Xuyang''s face became more and more red. It was angry! I think he is the prince of a country. Today he is despised!


    He sarcastically said: "Ye Xu, they say you are gifted and powerful. Why did I make an appointment with you and you became a shrinking turtle!? is it difficult that you Asahi are as timid as you?"


    Chuckling suddenly, Asahi''s ministers looked at Li Xuyang discontentedly, and this problem rose to the country. Ye Xu had to do it even if he didn''t want to do it.


    After drinking the wine in the glass, ye Xu smiled with ease, held the glass and said, "are you sure you want me to do it?"


    "Yes, so what!" Li Xuyang''s eyes refracted. Although he was the prince, his martial arts talent was not weak. Therefore, he was naturally dissatisfied with Ye Xu, who was praised by everyone.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice fell, it was like a broken string, and the atmosphere sank. Somehow, an arc twinkled into Li Xuyang''s eyes. He subconsciously blocked it with his hand without a sword, but found that nothing had happened.


    But someone took the mirror and the angle just flashed into his eyes.


    Li Xuyang didn''t know why he was relieved. He looked at Ye Xu proudly: "since you promised, let''s go to war."


    "War?" Ye Xu laughed and pointed to Li Xuyang''s waist. "It''s over."


    "End?" Li Xuyang looked suspicious. Ye Xu didn''t do anything. He didn''t talk about how to end, which clearly looked down on himself!


    He moved forward angrily, but he heard a loud crash. His gorgeous clothes slipped from his waist, revealing two white thighs.


    What''s going on!


    Li Xuyang''s face was shocked. His robe was given by his father. It can''t be a shoddy object. It won''t break out of thin air!


    Is it difficult? Ye Xu just shot!? But he didn''t see anything!


    For a moment, he finally understood why the Asahi officials looked at him with banter and sympathy.


    Lin Zihui couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed, "Your Highness Xuyang''s skin can be broken by blowing bullets. It''s worthy of being a water purification country rich in beauty!"


    The surrounding Asahi ministers also laughed, and even several out of tune monarchs clapped their hands and laughed.


    Li Xuyang was so ashamed that he wanted to find a place to drill in. He hated Lin Zihui. This man dared to compare himself to a woman. It was hateful!


    Li Xuyang was ridiculed by the crowd, and Li Chengan almost couldn''t hang his old face, but after all, he is the king of a country and is always more sophisticated than Li Xuyang.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Xu''s strength to be so high, and if ye Xu cheated, the guards behind him would find out.


    Li Chengan had no choice but to sigh. This time he had to admit it. Ye Xu didn''t cut off Li Xuyang''s personal belongings, obviously to leave them some last face.


    "Lin Guojun," Li Chengan bowed his head and said, "I don''t know that there are such excellent teenagers in Asahi. It''s a child''s arrogance. I hope you don''t take such ignorance and mistakes to heart."


    In the capacity of Li Cheng''an, calling Lin Ziqi a "monarch" is obviously lowering his head. When the monarch comes down, no one can question Lin Ziqi''s legitimacy in the future.


    Lin Ziqi was happy in his heart, but he kept the dignity of the king of a country on his face. "Don''t do that. It''s just a joke between children. Please restrain the prince more. Don''t be too arbitrary."


    If it''s a joke, why bother! This is clearly a threat!


    Li Chengan was angry, but he couldn''t attack. He held his breath in his heart, which was really uncomfortable. If Li Xuyang is honest today, where will Asahi have the opportunity to threaten himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Cheng''an glared at Li Xuyang. Li Xuyang knew that his father would clean himself up hard when he turned back, and immediately wanted to howl.


    A major storm has been raised. However, no one dares to ask the question "why Ye Xu is at the top", and monarchs of all countries dare not underestimate Ye Xu.


    Some people even think about how to make friends with this young generation.


    After three rounds of wine, after they were a little familiar, Lin Ziqi put down his glass and said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to the dinner to discuss how to deal with the soul hall!"


    The noisy voice sounded, and the faces of the monarchs showed surprise. Right... Deal with the soul hall?


    "We''re just these hands. How do we deal with the soul hall?"


    "Isn''t it good to stay here? Anyway, the light column can''t pass!"


    "The world is in chaos and the Terran is in crisis. We are the last fire. How can we fight with the soul hall? If the Terran is extinct, aren''t we sinners!"


    They don''t understand why there is a safe place to stay, but they want to die. Is the soul hall easy to provoke!?


    Lin Ziqi was angry and laughed at the words of these people!


    All the people in the world are in dire straits. As monarchs, these people usually enjoy the sacrifices of the people, but they don''t remember the lives of the people at all!


    It''s also said that the righteous words are awe inspiring. What kind of fire of the human race is it!


    Lin Ziqi looked at them coldly, and gradually there was no sound in the hall. The monarchs of all countries remembered that Lin Ziqi was a man who was diligent and loved the people.


    Isn''t that what they say against Lin Ziqi.


    Lin Ziqi said coldly, "I know what you think, but it''s a pity that the breeze array can stop for a while, but it can''t stop for a while. The soul hall is covetous. How can they let go of Asahi''s land? If they break the breeze array, there will be no place in the world!"


    "This... Is very difficult!"


    "What you said is really reasonable. The soul hall can''t let us go easily!"


    "Then what should we do? Does heaven want the way of man!?"


    Ye Xu looked on coldly. He had no good impression of this group of monarchs who couldn''t help the mud to the wall. He said faintly: "at the moment, there must be people and troops in all countries to survive. We sent people to assemble and destroy the soul hall. The crisis can be solved naturally."


    The monarchs suddenly realized that they just asked them to go back and gather those abandoned by them. They felt very embarrassed. Someone deliberately asked, "how can we find the trace of the soul hall in the chaos?"


    They ask questions not to solve them, but to procrastinate.


    Lin Ziqi didn''t know the dark psychology in their hearts, and slowly said, "the Wang family can provide this information."


    "The Wang family? That''s the big Shang family? How do they know?"


    Many people know the Wang family. After all, the Wang family has appeared in all countries.


    Ye Xu explained: "the Wang family seems to be a Shang family. In fact, they have been investigating the power of the soul hall over the years. Business is just a cover."


    Many monarchs looked suddenly. Unexpectedly, a small business family dared to do such a thing. The more intelligent monarch showed a meaningful expression. It seems that the Wang family is not simple.


    "OK!" Lin Ziqi stood up and attracted countless eyes: "since you agree, we will start to assemble the army from tomorrow. Tomorrow is the time for us to fight back!"


    "Remember, this is a battle of life and death! Defeat, destroy people, perish the family, win and remain forever!"

 Chapter 358

    Many people live in teahouses in the streets of the city. This is a good place for them to inquire about news.


    Because the disaster caused by the light column led to the closure of the clear wind array, many businessmen lost their way to do business abroad, but they didn''t complain at all. It''s lucky that they can live compared with the tragedies of other countries.


    "I have never seen such a terrible scene in my life, just like the hell mentioned in the Buddhist Scripture."


    A middle-aged man sighed, with deep fear in his eyes: "there is an evil wind in the sky that rolls people to a height of hundreds of meters and thousands of meters, and then throws them down again. The body is no longer human, even if it escapes to the ground. The evil wind has great destructive power, and the soil can be rolled up together. It''s really terrible!"


    There was a sigh around, and someone said, "this is all evil done by the soul hall! They will be punished!"


    "Oh! If there is really retribution, it''s not enough for the soul hall to die a thousand times and a hundred times. It still lives to harm us! What retribution!? it''s all false!"


    A young man suddenly got up and said angrily, "if you just pray for retribution from God, it is the practice of cowards. A real man should go to destroy the soul hall!"


    "It''s up to you?" countless people sneered with contempt and disbelief.


    "With me!" the young man said seriously, "with thousands of people like me, with people who dare to resist in this world!"


    For a moment, they were stunned by the young man''s words and looked at each other without saying anything.


    "In that case." for a long time, the white haired old man sitting at the top suddenly opened his muddy eyes and pointed to the East: "where are you going? There are recruiting troops against the soul hall."


    Don''t you dare now. Being a soldier will kill you.


    They smiled at the young man, but saw that the young man''s face was red, but he drank excitedly: "OK, I''ll go! I won''t destroy the soul hall and swear not to return home. If there is a dead bone, please sprinkle my ashes on Cangshan!"


    The figure of the young man had disappeared at the door of the teahouse, but his words were still in the hearts of everyone.


    Cangshan Mountain and Zhongnan Mountain are far away from each other, which is the boundary of the imperial city.


    If I die, please scatter my ashes in Cangshan, and I will protect my home after I die.


    This heavy deep meaning seems to solidify the air and make people unable to speak.


    The sound of chairs tearing and grinding broke the silence of the teahouse. More and more young people stood up. They were scholars, businessmen, coolies and famous dandies in the imperial city. At the moment, they have only one identity and dare to resist the atrocities of the soul hall.


    Someone trembled and asked, "where are you... Going?"


    The young people grinned with sincerity and blood. They said in unison, "let''s go to destroy the soul hall!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xu didn''t expect to see this scene just when he went out of the door.


    "Those who don''t know are not afraid. They don''t know that the people in the soul hall are powerful. Naturally, they can speak this kind of words recklessly." shaking the light only took a slight look and turned their attention back to Ye Xu. In her opinion, these young people don''t know too much about heaven and earth.


    "But they are bloody, which is good." Ye Xu smiled. He was also worried that people in the city were afraid of war, but at the critical moment of life and death, mankind always lacked the courage to resist and the determination to forge ahead.


    "Let him go to the white tiger army," Ye Xu said, pointing to the man who had gone to sign up for Ho''s house.


    The white tiger army has become Lin Zihui''s personal guard since it returned from winning the war. It is an army with the highest status in the whole Asahi, and its future is immeasurable.


    Unexpectedly, the young master wanted to praise the young man.


    He shook his head and said yes, but secretly sent someone to inform the white tiger army and take care of the young man.


    After all, the young master likes it. We can''t let him die so soon.


    "By the way, young master," shook the light, "Wang Ke''er said that their people are ready. When shall we start?"


    "All countries have sent people back to gather soldiers and guards. Time is running out. Let''s go first and let the army follow." it''s very difficult to convey news in this kind of chaos. If the Wang family didn''t have a set of methods, it might be in chaos before the army went out.


    Therefore, there is a "leading team", led by Ye Xu. The members are the elite children of various families. In addition to Asahi, they also absorb some children from other countries.


    Shake light, the eyes are slightly cold: "they are a little disobedient."


    "Originally, some people thought they could gild." thinking of this, ye Xu also had a headache. I really don''t know what the monarchs of other countries are thinking. They actually think that their leading team is just fooling around, so they scramble to cram their son and nephew in, or have a "military merit".


    Later, he was beaten back by Ye Xu, which made him honest. He brushed down a large number of unqualified people. At this time, the people in the first team were all martial artists with more than six weights in ningdan territory.


    "Let''s go and have a look before we start."


    We should always solve those disobedient pricks, otherwise you don''t have time to teach these people a lesson on the battlefield. If a population is not satisfied, it is easy to lead to a crisis.


    Ye Xu and Yao Guang came to the martial arts training ground, which was originally a royal palace. Later, it was razed to the ground because of Ye Xu''s battle. At this time, it is the most suitable martial arts training ground.


    An instructor is "training" these children.


    "Isn''t that Wang Xiu? How did he become an instructor?" Ye Xu said curiously.


    Shake the light and cough: "Wang Xiu said that your great kindness was not rewarded. He wanted to help you. Later, I saw that there was a position for an instructor here, so I let him come. Unexpectedly..."


    I didn''t expect to be bullied like this.


    Also, most of these teenagers were born in aristocracy, and few of them were folk experts. They all looked up to the sky, and even the instructors looked down on them.


    A man in exquisite clothes smiled and said, "I said instructor, there''s nothing to practice standing here. We''re not small soldiers."


    He put his arms around Wang Xiu and looked ambiguous: "I know there is a place where women taste good. Is the instructor interested in working together?"


    Wang Xiu''s face was full of anger. He pushed him away and angrily scolded: "you want to fight with Childe Ye. It''s stupid to think about women during training!"


    "Stupid?" the man smiled, looked at the "brothers" behind him and said loudly, "do you say I''m stupid or not?"


    "Not stupid!"


    "If a genius like you is said to be stupid, it''s shortsighted to say you!"


    "Instructor, you don''t envy Pei an''s higher status, more handsome and more feminine than you? It''s not good to deliberately attack students like this!"


    A group of people laughed and said that they were noble and unrestrained. They could convince Wang Xiucai.


    Wang Xiu''s face turned red. He never thought it would be so difficult to be an instructor. It''s nothing for him to be humiliated, but he must complete Ye Xu''s task.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiu took out the big knife in his hand and saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. He became the indifferent Wang Xiu again. For those who refused to obey, it was just a word, type!

 Chapter 359

    The playful CHILDES didn''t expect that they angered a furious lion. They laughed and laughed. Even if Lin Zihui came, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    When Pei an saw that Wang Xiu moved the knife, he disdained to say, "do you think you can scare me? I''m not afraid of God. You''re a fart!"


    He is the nephew of the beloved imperial concubine of the monarch of maple leaf country. As long as he cries with his aunt, the monarch of maple leaf country will stand out for him. He has more face than the prince.


    "Stand up for me!" Wang Xiu said coldly, ignoring Pei an''s humiliating words.


    "Stand by you!" Pei an said bluntly, "I''m standing here. If you touch me today, I''ll kill you! Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t touch me at all!"


    "Oh, really?" a faint voice came from the front. When they looked back, they saw a young man floating with a beautiful woman.


    Wang Xiu''s eyes lit up, then he was ashamed, bent down and half knelt and said, "childe, please punish your subordinates for their bad work."


    "This is the problem of shaking the light. Your temperament is not suitable for teaching students." Ye Xu pulled him up. Wang Xiu is only suitable for being an indomitable knife to split all thorns and ask him to deal with a group of bold and unrestrained noble children. It''s really too difficult for him.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''ll think about it next time." he shook his light and turned to Wang Xiu. "It''s my fault this time. You''ve suffered."


    Wang Xiu shook his head again and again. He knew that shaking the light to apologize to himself was just to see ye Xu''s face. But ye Xufei didn''t blame him for not completing the assigned task and sheltering him. It really made him ashamed and ashamed.


    "Are you wang Xiu''s superior official?" Pei an''s eyes darkened when he saw the shaking light. This is a great beauty, but he was not in a hurry. There were ways for Wang Xiu''s superior official to let the woman out.


    It''s the lowest way to flirt directly. He doesn''t do that kind of thing that reduces his worth.


    What''s more, the appearance of Ye Xu''s guidance made Pei an feel very unhappy.


    Ye Xu ignored his question and directly asked, "did you just say that no one dared to touch you?"


    "Yes, I''m the nephew of the imperial concubine of the maple leaf kingdom. Do you dare to move?" Pei an looked at Ye Xu proudly. He was just a small official. What did he wear in front of him? I''m afraid it would be silly to hear his identity.


    "Some people are the ones you are destined not to provoke!"


    "It''s an honor for you to let Pei Shao tell his identity in person!"


    "I wouldn''t have come if I knew the training was so boring. My father forced me to come! Hey!"


    Pei Shao''s "brothers" also said one after another, with a bossy look on his face.


    "Pet imperial concubine''s nephew?" Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing. No wonder this man dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was not qualified to enter yesterday''s party, so he didn''t know him at all!


    "Just my favorite concubine and nephew, dare to be crazy about my young master!" shook his cool face with anger, which seemed to add a bit of beauty.


    "Childe, I''ll teach this rude man now!" Wang Xiu was also angry. He couldn''t stand the humiliation of Ye Xu because of him.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "Wang Xiu, do you know why they are not afraid of you?"


    Wang Xiu showed an expression of asking for advice.


    Ye Xu continued: "first, because of their identity, but the most important thing is that they have no fear. Your means are too gentle." he showed a cold look: "just kill rubbish like this!"


    Pei an didn''t react for a moment. He had the feeling that he knew every word, but he didn''t understand it for a while.


    Can words like "garbage" also describe his noble character?


    Pei an was furious: "what are you, and dare you call me rubbish?! believe me..."


    Huaguang came out of the scabbard, and a cold light reflected on his face. He only felt dazzling. Pei an''s neck was cold. He saw a long sword on his neck. A trace of red blood dripping down the blade. A cold voice came from his ear: "what do you believe?"


    His body trembled, his hands and feet were cold, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Pei an was shocked to find that the young man suddenly moved in front of him. The previous sword light was the cold light when he drew the sword!


    So fast! Soon he felt the light was dim, and then he found a man standing in front of him. The pain on his neck reminded him that his life had fallen into the hands of others.


    As long as this man wants, his head will move home!


    "Who the hell are you?" Pei an asked difficultly. He was a master of six levels of ningdan territory. Why did he find the other person''s movements after he put his sword around his neck!


    Pei an thinks his cultivation is good. He can''t react at all, unless the other party''s realm is much higher than himself!


    But it''s just a teenager, how can it be


    "I''m Ye Xu."


    A faint word will break all the impossible in an instant!


    Pei an just feels like a drowning man. He''s frightened. Ye Xu, it''s Ye Xu. How could it be him!


    About ye Xu, Pei an has heard many versions of stories. Now the most popular one is that he forced Li Xuyang, the prince of the water purification country, to lose his face at yesterday''s banquet. Even so, the monarch of the water purification country dare not fart!


    It is even said that Lin Ziqi, the emperor of Asahi, had to listen to Ye Xu''s words. None of the Asahi officials disagreed with him and made friends with TAISUN Lin Zihui.


    This legendary man was in front of me, but he offended each other!


    "I''m wrong!" Pei an knelt down on his knees, but did not dare to kowtow. He could feel that the sword gradually penetrated into his neck, very patiently broke into his skin and led out his blood bit by bit.


    He cried more violently: "I shouldn''t insult instructor Wang Xiu, I shouldn''t think highly of myself, and I shouldn''t covet your woman! I know I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    "As long as you let me go, you can do whatever you want me to do. Just think I''m a dog and raise your hand!"


    Ye Xu said, "have you ever let go of the people who begged for mercy before?"


    Pei an cried bitterly: "I will change my mind, apologize to them and compensate them in person. I will never do any evil again. If there is any lie, I will not enter the martial arts all my life!"


    This oath is a little vicious. It is probably similar to the previous life''s "if I XXX, I will be killed by a car when I go out". Based on the characteristics of this continent, if Pei an violates his oath in the future, he is likely to be possessed by evil when practicing martial arts.


    For a master of Ning Dan realm, martial arts is always their most valued, so he can''t and dare not break such a vicious oath.


    "In that case, get out of here."


    Ye Xu takes back Jiujie sword. If Pei an doesn''t make such a vicious oath, his sword will cut his throat in another minute.


    "Yes!" Pei an covered his neck and knocked his head hard. He trembled and said, "I''ll be a good man from now on!"


    Pei an limped away. Compared with his previous high spirits, his back is extremely depressed at the moment.


    The children who had been noisy before are now as good as quails, hunching their heads to listen to the instruction.


    Ye Xu looked at Wang Xiu and said, "it''s a short time. For the time being, you''ll be an instructor. If they don''t obey, just tell me."


    "Yes, childe!" Wang Xiu''s face was full of excitement. Childe is really a divine man. He soon made Pei an obedient and vowed to be a good man.


    Thinking of the future war with the soul hall, Wang Xiu looked at these children in awe. Anyway, he would teach them well and not let them drag Ye Xu back!

 Chapter 360

    "You can go."


    On the main hall, ye Xu pointed to a mountain on the map with a heavy tone.


    This mountain, named Dongwang mountain, is a fierce mountain on the border of Jingshui country. It is known as "man eating wild mountain" among the people.


    Li Chengan looked embarrassed. As the monarch of the water purification country, if it weren''t for ye Xu, he didn''t know that the notorious soul hall force was in his land.


    If the soul hall wants to do anything to the water purification country, I''m afraid the whole royal family of the water purification country will be destroyed.


    No, I have to thank the soul hall for not killing.


    The trip was spearheaded by various families and folk elites, while the white tiger army was postponed to meet with the "army" outside the breeze array.


    "From then on, you can rush to Dongwang mountain. However, the Cang River on the edge of Dongwang mountain is flooded under the influence of the light column, so we need to change our way in this place."


    Ye Xu pointed to a fork in the map, and the road they needed to take was the mountain on the other side of the fork, otherwise the flooded river would take them all away.


    But the problem is not just this.


    Because of the sudden disaster, people in all parts of the mainland have no means of livelihood. At this time, all the rice and wheat just heading have been destroyed by the strong wind of the river. In the near future, famine will spread all over the world.


    In famine years, the most important thing is the bandits who kill and set fire.


    Fortunately, Wang Ke''er has cleared the mountain bandits on the road ahead and bought time for ye Xu.


    Give the rubbing map to everyone in the vanguard, indicating where it is dangerous and where it is safe, and the map will also be given to the generals of the white tiger army.


    "Mount!"


    High footed cattle and horses whine and roar with their hooves. They are a new breed cultivated by endurance wild cattle and sweat blood black horses. They can not only endure the boredom of long-distance travel, but also walk fast. They even have natural skills and can explode three times the speed in a short time.


    It''s a fierce general in the horse!


    This is the apology offered by jingshuiguo for Li Xuyang''s recklessness. If not, with Li Chengan''s stinginess, how can he be willing to hand over so many thousand good horses.


    "Yes!"


    The vanguard members said in unison that after Pei an was taught a lesson by Ye Xu, everyone thought that Pei an would never give up with his temperament, but later found that there was no news.


    After careful inquiry, I found that Pei an was angrily locked up and imprisoned by the king of maple leaf. Even the imperial concubine''s intercession provoked the monarch''s great anger. The favor that has been spoiled for ten years in a row said no.


    When the news came out, everyone was as frightened as a quail in the cold wind. Even if Pei an''s respected and favored people annoy Ye Xu, they will end up like this. If they accidentally provoke them, will the graveyard grass be three meters high?!


    Ye Xu really can''t afford to be provoked!


    "Ye Xu, take care this time!" Lin Ziqi''s eyes are deep. He needs to lead the army and can''t leave. If ye Xu wasn''t really excellent, he didn''t want Ye Xu to take the risk at all.


    Everyone knows that the vanguard is the most dangerous thing to do!


    "If you can''t, just retreat back. We can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!" he Jicong solemnly said that he would rather these elite disciples die than have an accident with Ye Xu. Although the Buddhism said that people''s lives were equal, in fact, people were born unequal.


    "You guys, you''re going to win!" Ye Xu glanced at the people. Everyone looked worried. Obviously, he didn''t think much of the war.


    It''s useless for him to say more than he knows. Then give them confidence directly with victory!


    "Let''s go!"


    At Ye Xu''s command, everyone said "yes" in high spirits. BMW raised its hooves as if the wind rolled the fallen leaves, and the long vanguard army stepped out of the city.


    Of course, all this is particularly secret. No one knows that there is a pioneer out of the city after the white tiger army. Of course, the white tiger army''s great recruitment is also to serve as a cover for this pioneer army.


    In a day and a half.


    High footed cattle and horses are BMW. They travel thousands of miles a day. Soon, they arrived at Dongwang mountain. If you move forward, you will enter the sphere of influence of the soul hall.


    According to Wang Ke''er''s information, what major ceremony is being held in the soul hall, with hundreds of people stationed, and it seems that there are strong people in charge.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, the horses stopped urgently. Except for the slight sound of horses'' hoofs, no one spoke.


    Ye Xu was satisfied and secretly released the martial spirit. The naughty little dragon suddenly became an ordinary bird. The bird seemed to be disturbed by the disaster and stumbled into the depths of Dongwang mountain.


    But half a moment later, ye Xu opened his eyes slightly and said, "right ahead, we''re going in a fan. Shake the light. You lead the left team and Wang Xiu''s right team. Be sure to be surprised!"


    "Yes!" they looked at each other and whispered.


    The rest of the people knew that the most important and tense moment was coming. Suddenly, they couldn''t help sweating, and a heavy atmosphere solidified.


    There are "flying birds" to explore the way. A thousand people are divided into three teams in Dongwang mountain.


    Ye Xu frowned and a voice came from the front.


    "I don''t know why the main hall wants us to move the body. It''s really tiring! It''s smelly and disgusting!"


    "You''re OK. You just carry stones. You don''t know that my uncle was crazy a few days ago. He said it was terrible! He is such a scoundrel. He can be scared crazy. I''m really upset!"


    "Oh," another person said coldly, "what''s wrong? The soul hall has committed this heinous crime and killed many people all over the world. People like us can only go to hell! Isn''t it ridiculous that you''re upset now!"


    "How can you talk like that!"


    "Yes, I was just making a living. Who knew it would be like this!"


    The person with a cold voice said helplessly at this time: "I don''t expect anyone to forgive me, just for a happy way to die."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, his eyebrows and eyes showed a cold color, and whispered to the people around him, "help them!"


    "Yes!"


    Three shadows rushed out like a strong wind, but in an instant, they heard something low. They saw that the three people who were still talking had all become corpses at this time.


    "Keep moving forward and solve their spies while moving forward." Ye Xu ordered.


    Although the soul hall released a light column, it did not continue to move, but at this time, some people said they were carrying the body, and some even went insane when they saw what they shouldn''t see.


    Is this the next "action" of the soul hall?


    Anyway, it doesn''t sound like a good thing. If the soul hall comes up with some magic weapons like 10000 magic sails, it will be enough for ye Xu to have a headache.


    The group continued to move forward. As the nails in the soul hall were pulled out, more and more thick blood smell came out, and everyone''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Suddenly, a cold and fierce voice sounded and shouted, "who is coming, unexpectedly breaking into the soul hall?"

 Chapter 361

    I saw an old man walking out from the front, dressed in a complicated black robe, followed by a soul hall man with a cold look behind him.


    It''s like in a moment, there are mysterious people all over the mountains and fields, which can''t help but be startled.


    Ye Xu was ready for this. No matter how precise and detailed he did, he was silent. As he approached the main hall of the soul hall a little, the people inside would always find the body shape of a thousand of them.


    After all, there are too many people.


    "The soul hall dared to harm the common people. Didn''t you think it would suffer the same revenge?" Ye Xu smiled coldly. The old man''s sneer looked particularly dazzling.


    "You boast of justice. In fact, it''s just like this. It''s a hero if you can be 300 meters away from my soul hall. Just leave your whole body!"


    The old man greedily looked at the corpse in front of him. All the corpses near Dongwang mountain had been salvaged and transported by their people, and even the corpses of birds and animals could not be seen within a few hundred miles.


    Isn''t it a pity that a group of bold people who came to the door at this time don''t eat?


    "Kill them!"


    At the command of the old man in black robe, the man in black robe behind him rushed out like a beast.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "kill them!"


    In an instant, the sword was intertwined with the sword, some people fought naked, and a group of people kept performing long-range attacks behind them.


    This is the prior arrangement of shaking light, which divides the martial soul into three people according to its characteristics, including blade war, flesh war and long-range war.


    The long-range man cooperates with the other two kinds of fighters and keeps attacking sharply.


    "Kill those who stay far away first!" the old man pointed out the main points immediately with sharp eyes. He saw a group of people in black robes rush away immediately.


    "Do you think you can command from above?"


    A voice like a ghost sounded from behind the old man. He saw the sharp sword cut off. With a crisp sound, the old man suddenly retreated!


    He touched his heart with lingering fear and looked at Ye Xu coldly. Unexpectedly, the young man''s body method was so powerful that he could touch behind him!


    If he didn''t have a strange treasure, I''m afraid it would be a corpse at this time!


    The old man became angry and said coldly to the last four people around him: "kill him for me and break into pieces!"


    The four men walked up without expression. Everyone used different weapons.


    Warhammer, broadsword, chain, spear.


    Ye Xu looked at them faintly, but a strange wave rose in his heart. He always felt that these four people were strange.


    The old man sneered: "you dare to offend me. Today I want you to taste the taste of broken bodies and thousands of cuts!"


    These four people were carefully cultivated by him. Even if a young man has some skills, don''t you see that the bones of people who boast of "justice" in previous dynasties have been blown away by the wind?


    Most of them are the credit of these four people. It can also be said that these four people are the foundation of this soul hall!


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of the order, the four moved!


    The man holding the chain threw the chain all over the sky to form a huge net and threw it at Ye Xu, while the head of a long gun behind was like a silver point, with a sharp and sharp angle, pointing directly at Ye Xu''s life gate!


    Ye Xu jumped high and flashed through the attack, and higher above, only two war hammers full of nails came down fiercely!


    This is a carefully calculated blow. Half a point doesn''t give ye Xu a chance to dodge.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and stabbed the long sword straight at the hammer. He saw that the sword body was soft and bent to the limit, and then he snapped the hammer away!


    At this time, the big knife moved again. Xiongran was as mighty as a river. It was bold and indescribable. It fiercely hit Ye Xu''s sword!


    He did it on purpose!


    Ye Xu was surprised. The power of the broadsword seemed endless and powerful. If ye Xu''s body had not been destroyed and recast, this blow would have thrown the sword out of his hand directly!


    As a swordsman without a sword, his combat effectiveness is reduced!


    Ye Xu looked dignified. The fighting methods of these four people were really strange. They not only had a sharp eye and saw his weakness at a glance, but also acted as if they were one person and cooperated seamlessly!


    It was another storm like attack. With his exquisite body method, ye Xu finally found a narrow gap and could escape!


    "This boy is very difficult!" the black robed old man frowned. To tell the truth, he thought he could easily take ye Xu, but he didn''t want him to be as cunning as a loach. After so long, the fourth division didn''t solve him.


    He couldn''t help but show his loving look and ordered, "catch him alive. I''ll study his body!"


    The movements of the fourth division suddenly changed. Although the moves were cruel, they did not have the previous bone eating killing intention.


    Ye Xu originally wanted to catch the thief and invite the king first, but the old man in black seemed to see his idea and was far away from him. Moreover, these four people were really difficult to deal with. Even if ye Xu had such accomplishments, it was very difficult with the exquisite cooperation of the four people.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    He can''t be dragged by the four people again and again. A powerful sword idea appears, which is as powerful as a rainbow. A light cuts at the person with the broadsword.


    This momentum is too strong and extremely sharp. Ye Xu cut off the left shoulder of the dagger with his sword. The owner''s face did not fluctuate at all. His right hand moves as steady as Mount Tai without any deformation due to pain!


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Xu originally thought that cutting off this person''s left hand with his sword would affect his moves, but who knows the contrary. However, how many people on the mainland can have such strong perseverance, and their hands are cut off like nothing!


    At this time, it was too late to hide again. On one side of Ye Xu''s body, the big knife pierced into his left arm. Ye Xu couldn''t help humming. Jiujie sword took back again and instantly pierced the other party''s heart!


    A foul smell came. It was not blood, but a smell like a corpse!


    The master of the broadsword continued to raise the broadsword without expression. Ye Xu sneered, took out his long sword and retreated back.


    "I didn''t expect you to refine the corpse man!"


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the old man in black robe. That''s why the master of the broadsword could not affect his moves if his arm was cut off, because the other person was a dead man!


    No wonder Qianjie library can''t find out. I''m afraid these four corpses are not low-level.


    "So what? This is my unique skill in the soul hall. If you join me, I can also let you go and teach you this unique skill."


    The more the old man in black wants to be more beautiful, he really finds it a good idea. The boy looks very smart in front of him. As long as he is obedient, he doesn''t mind letting the other party go.


    "Oh, no need." Ye Xu said faintly. Since he knew that the other party was a corpse, he had a simpler way to solve them.


    "The dead duck''s mouth is hard!" the old man in black robe was rejected and was a little angry. He immediately ordered, "take him down quickly and I''ll test the medicine!"


    When the four heard the order, they moved in an instant.

 Chapter 362

    "I haven''t let you do it for a long time, my old friend."


    A bird song suddenly turned down. Ye Xu smiled low and looked up at the four people. Their sharp attack was like a violent storm.


    Corpse man is all the magic of the soul hall, and once this kind of thing is refined, it will become a weapon that only obeys the master''s orders.


    They are painless, tireless, and immortal with the living!


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t understand, the old man in black couldn''t help laughing. His eyes reflected the feeling of greed and ambition.


    Young man, no matter how powerful the young man is, his corpse man is so powerful, how can a young man resist it!


    See, the other party was really afraid. He was too frightened to move, just like an ostrich pretending to be dead.


    The long gun burst out, leaving a brilliant brilliance; And the chains are firmly thrown away; Big knives and hammers also come out boldly!


    The whole world is rippling with their strength, showing their strength all the time!


    The black robed old man looked at the long gun and chain in his chest in surprise. The blood light was like a lotus blooming, an unspeakable monster.


    What''s going on?


    The black robed old man was speechless. Why did the corpse man he refined turn around and kill their master with the sharp weapon he made?


    But soon, the black robed old man had a focal length in his eyes. He looked at Ye Xu fixedly, "it''s you!?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Xu strolled around the court, looking at the old man in black robe and replied.


    "How...?"


    A big knife and war hammer mercilessly hammered the old man in black robe on his chest. He sprayed a big mouthful of blood, but his eyes were full of questions.


    The corpse man is clearly still under his control. How can he obey the orders of the young man? Can it be said that the young man in front of him is higher than his level of refining corpses?


    What evil is this?!


    The old man in black felt careless, but there was no regret medicine in life, and ye Xu didn''t want to answer his doubts.


    He just raised his hand high and waved it. The corpse with the knife raised his big knife high and cut off the head of their former master expressionless!


    Blood spatter!


    On the battlefield, the bodies of some people in black stopped suddenly. I''m afraid they are also corpses, but they are not as powerful as the four corpses.


    As soon as the master of the black robed old man died, they naturally stopped. The remaining black robed people were headless and their momentum collapsed!


    "Kill the man in black."


    Ye Xu ordered the four corpses.


    The four corpses were painless and fearless, like four lions rushing into the sheep and breaking through the line of defense of the black robed man in an instant.


    A bird landed on Ye Xu''s shoulder. Ye Xu touched its head and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The bird tilted its small head and rubbed Ye Xu''s neck. It is a bird of Ye Xu''s martial soul fantasy using secret arts, and ye Xu''s martial soul can not only devour the martial soul, but also control the soul.


    The four corpses have no soul before they can be controlled by the old man in black robe. What if their souls are stuffed into their bodies at this time?


    Nature is to turn enemies into friends and complete instant killing.


    "We surrender!"


    The soul hall was in ruins. At this time, they had to surrender. They knelt on the ground and cried.


    Shaking the light, she came to Ye Xu and asked, "young master, the soul hall has surrendered. How about now? Accept or..." her eyes were cold and made a killing gesture.


    Ye Xu pondered that the crime of the soul hall was heinous. According to the truth, there was no need to have any mercy on it, so he just killed it all. He can also see that Yao Guang and Wang Xiu think so.


    But


    Ye Xu sighed: "let it go first, get some information from them, and let the white tiger army receive the prisoners."


    Let those who are mutilated by the soul hall decide the life and death of the soul hall people.


    "Yes." they retired. Soon, Wang Xiuman''s hands were full of blood and came in a hurry, but he looked very serious.


    "Childe, some of them recruited and said that this is a sub hall, and the other six soul halls are distributed in various places. As for the place, they don''t know."


    Ye Xu nodded. He was vaguely not surprised by the result. Although he said he was a little surprised, it was too easy to attack. It didn''t look like the legendary soul hall that frightened the royal family.


    "Can you find out the location of other soul halls?" Ye Xu asked.


    Wang Xiu hesitated and said, "someone provided a clue. He once met a fellow townsman by chance, and his fellow townsman told him that a huge project was being built near Junhai. I guess it might be a branch hall, but..."


    Knowing his hesitation, ye Xu thought it might be a trap. The soul hall was cunning and had to be prevented.


    "Do you know why the soul hall needs bodies?"


    Wang Xiu shook his head. He got nothing about this. He just said, "there is a storage room in the sub hall. They moved the body there. They don''t know anything later."


    "In that case, follow me into the sub hall."


    Ye Xu''s tone was faint, but Wang Xiu asked himself, "childe, why don''t I go? No one knows whether there are traps or enemies."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can be as powerful as me?" Ye Xu smiled and refused. He didn''t build forces for self-protection, but just one more way back.


    If he doesn''t even have the courage to forge ahead, what will he achieve in the future.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to be a coward.


    Wang Xiu had no choice but to follow behind Ye Xu. Several elite followed behind. They stepped into the sub hall.


    The cold air is very cold, with a strong smell of blood, but there is no mechanism and no living people. Only the faint candle light floats, which looks very scary.


    The road is not particularly spacious, but it can also pass through the width of about three people. After walking for about half an hour, it is more fishy.


    A lot of red came into view. It was a blood pool!


    Ye Xu has never seen anything so bloody. In front of him is a metal device. The huge roller carries a thin blade and rotates slowly and orderly. Under the roller, a swollen body is being cut by the blade on the roller. It is thin and broken into strips of meat.


    This is just the beginning.


    The meat strips will fall on the roller below. This time, the blade will more finely turn the meat strips into small pieces. The small pieces fall into a huge wooden bucket, and the blood will slowly flow into the blood pool from the small hole at the bottom.


    This makes Ye Xu think of the juicer of his previous life.


    This device is the juicer, and the man''s blood is the "juice" squeezed out.


    Seeing this scene, Rao and ye Xu felt uncomfortable in their intestines and stomach. Although Yao Guang had seen many cruel things with Ye Xu, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Wang Xiu''s face exuded cold sweat, and the elite who followed him performed worse than shaking off a woman.


    It''s so frightening!

 Chapter 363

    Ye Xu stepped forward. Somehow, the "squeezed" blood juice looked very clear and crystal. If it wasn''t flowing slowly, some people would think it was a good crystalline gem.


    "Young master, the corpse man doesn''t seem to attack anyone." shook the light.


    Yes, to operate such a huge blade roller, countless corpses are constantly providing power on each step.


    Ye Xu raised his hand and threw the Jiujie divine sword away. He saw a corpse head roll down, twitch twice, and then there was no sound.


    If you really won''t resist.


    "Destroy these corpse people." Ye Xu ordered that the elite behind him could not resist seeing the cruel scene and cut off the corpse people''s heads with a sword.


    The blood finally stopped flowing out of the barrel.


    "Leave these things to the white tiger army. Let''s go to Junhai."


    Ye Xu''s face is solemn. It seems that he has been serious for longer and longer these days, which makes Yaoguang worried.


    She could feel the heavy burden attached to Ye Xu, which was deep and full of thorns. It seemed that only Ye Xu could shoulder it.


    But as ye Xu''s woman, she doesn''t want to disturb Ye Xu. If she wants a strong ideal, she can only follow the young master silently until her death.


    The vanguard is an elite team of all countries. Even if it is young, its ability is not inferior.


    After leaving 20 people, the party rushed to the Junhai.


    If there are people in the soul hall, they will act here.


    After confirming the target, ye Xu ordered the slaughter without hesitation.


    The fierce battle was imminent. The soul hall didn''t expect that countries still had the intention to attack the sub hall in the chaos, and ye Xu didn''t expect that the armed forces of Junhai far exceeded his estimate.


    It''s a mistake!


    Looking at the elite being killed, ye Xu couldn''t care to leave his strength. The Dragon nine Sky Sword seemed to come out without money.


    Boom!


    The continuous explosion announced the tragedy of the battle. Wang xiuyaoguang and others were also very solemn. The soul Hall of the Junhai was as solid as a fortress.


    "It''s ridiculous that you people want to conquer my soul hall!"


    "Ignorant children who don''t know where they come from still want to learn from others to eliminate demons, and don''t look at their own pounds!"


    The Luo brothers in the soul hall laughed. They had a cruel smile on their lips. Even the people in their own soul hall suffered heavy losses, but they couldn''t stir up any waves at the bottom of their hearts.


    For them, those fighting soul Temple soldiers are just data. Winning is normal. Losing is incompetence and deserves to be killed.


    Ye Xu looked at the two people with cold eyes. He could feel the strength of each other. Different from the old man in black robe who used corpses well, the two people were strong themselves, even more powerful than the Lord of the soul hall.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    Ye Xu was puzzled, but he also knew that it was not suitable to be distracted at this time, not to mention that the two people were insidious and cunning people. If he was distracted, they would attack secretly.


    The battle continued. Suddenly, there was a violent tremor and loud cry on the ground, and a mighty white tiger flag fluttered in the wind.


    The white tiger army finally came!


    Although their combat effectiveness is not as strong as that of the vanguard, the white tiger army is a disciplined army with various battle formations and a large number of people. Their participation has greatly alleviated the shortage of the vanguard.


    The scene turned sharply.


    The vanguard was shocked by the arrival of friendly forces, and the fighting became more and more fierce. Looking at the white tiger army all over the mountains, the soul hall was more timid and retreated one after another.


    As soon as the expression of the two brothers of the Luo family changed, Luo Da couldn''t help roaring: "you bastards, who allowed you to step back!"


    "Even if you die, you have to die by the enemy''s sword. Do you want to sacrifice to the gods?" Luo Er said in a gloomy tone that the soldiers in the soul hall changed color, and the previous decadent offensive suddenly became a little fierce.


    Obviously, I don''t want to "sacrifice" the gods.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved. The achievement of sacrificing the gods was related to the blood pool he had seen before. When he thought about the actions of the soul hall all the time, could it be that the soul hall still wanted to revive any demons and gods?


    What good is it for them?


    Anyway, he must stop them here.


    Even if the Luo brothers are so threatening, the gap in strength is there, and the soul hall is still unable to fight the white tiger army with a large number of people.


    Luo Da saw Leng hum, and black smoke came from his black palm. Fang Zhou entrusted him with the task of guarding Junhai. If he didn''t complete it, he would despise the childe.


    At that time, if you spend your whole life in the lower boundary where birds don''t shit, it''s really hopeless!


    Luo DA and Luo Er looked at each other. They were brothers and naturally understood each other''s ideas.


    "Do it!"


    Luo Da appeared behind Ye Xu like a ghost. No one doesn''t understand this truth. As long as you kill Ye Xu, the other party will naturally be defeated!


    Luo Er also showed bloodthirsty eyes. His muscles expanded, and the whole person instantly became a giant more than three meters high. His fist as big as a rock fell on Ye Xu''s head like a hill!


    Boom!


    The powerful attack instantly formed a shock wave in the surrounding air. I saw a burst of smoke and dust, but I didn''t know ye Xu''s life and death!


    "Young master!" he shook his eyes coldly, and a red and purple demon flame in his body suddenly burst into madness, burning the people in the soul hall around him into coke!


    However, more people from the soul hall surrounded it.


    "Go away!"


    Shaking light, her heart was burning. Her eyes were fierce. She saw another burst of fireworks like a terrible wave, and the people in black on the mountains on the shore were instantly eliminated!


    According to the normal level, shaking the light is unable to play such a powerful offensive, which is overdrawing your spiritual power!


    "Shake the light, I''m fine."


    A light voice came, shook the light and calmed down instantly. As soon as the body was soft, it was about to fall to the ground and supported with a sword.


    You can''t make trouble for the young master at this time!


    Shake the light, raise the sword, burn the red and purple flame again, and rush into the crowd!


    "I didn''t expect you to escape the attack of my brother!"


    The mountain stone fist slowly rose, and Luo Da''s ghost like figure appeared on the shoulder of giant Luo Er. He smiled, "he''s a good young man. If you obey us, I can recommend you to be a bodyguard."


    Luo Er''s voice became a little muffled after his body became bigger. He said: "our childe Fang is the Fang family of the world. You and other people in the lower world can''t think of the power and resources. Instead of struggling in such a garbage place, you''d better serve our childe. You will have a bright future in the future."


    Ye Xu raised his head and smiled: "it turns out that you are a person in the world. No wonder your strength is so strong."


    "That''s natural. You can see our power, but people like us are just servants of the Fang family, not even subordinates."


    That''s what he said, but Luo Da had a proud smile on his face, as if it was a great honor to be a servant of the Fang family. He earnestly advised: "with your talent, it''s just a waste here. In the Fang family, you can serve the childe of the Fang family as long as you show your talent. How honored it is."


    "You feel superior when you are a dog. Do you want others to be a dog?"


    Ye Xu coldly refused. Not everyone needs self-esteem like them. He showed a smile that he is determined to win: "since you are from the Fang family, it shows that the Junhai soul hall is a very important place. That''s right. Look at me destroying this harmful place!"


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" the Luo brothers snorted coldly, and Luo Da ordered: "kill this ungrateful boy!"

 Chapter 364

    Ye Xu looked serious. Although he directly refused to accept the Luo brothers, it doesn''t mean that the Luo brothers can be bullied.


    In fact, for these two people, he must cheer up to deal with them. If ye Xu''s inference is correct, both of them are above the triple level of breaking the true state.


    Even higher than yourself.


    However, fortunately, limited by the laws of heaven and earth, the Luo brothers can give full play to the triple strength of breaking the real environment at most, but their martial arts are very strange, so ye Xu is not cautious.


    "Oh!" Luo Da disdained to smile, and the body of the ghost disappeared again. His wild smile came from all over the world: "Jie, speaking, I like to erase the talent who has not grown up!"


    "Brother, me too!" Luo Er''s voice was like a thunderbolt, his fists were powerful, and he ran over to Ye Xu!


    Ye Xu showed the wave heavy skeleton shadow formula, the soles of his feet were light, and he galloped all the way to his arms with the strong fist from rolling!


    Luo Er angrily said, "what a annoying reptile!" his left hand quickly patted Ye Xu on his right arm. His huge palm was like a five finger mountain, which came in awe with arrogance.


    "Sword, up!"


    Ye Xu''s eyebrows flashed, and a black flame rushed out of Jiujie divine sword. The flame was deep and incomparable, like hell flower fire!


    The sharp sword and black fire instantly met Luo Er''s five fingers, but they didn''t cut his flesh. Luo Er''s skin was like an iron wall, and the hard friction only produced fierce sparks!


    Ye Xu was worried. Unexpectedly, Luo Er''s skin was so thick. Fortunately, the power of the flame brought by Jiujie divine sword after breaking through the shackles was good, forcing Luo Er''s palm away!


    Before ye Xu could breathe, a faint voice came from behind: "you are too careless. Have you forgotten me?"


    too bad!


    However, Luo Da''s deliberate blow failed. He saw that his palm was stained with strong black, and the dangerous and terrible breath rose. He beat Ye Xu''s abdominal acupoint fiercely!


    "My palm is called huahun palm. This soul is not a soul, but a martial soul. That is to say, no matter how talented you are, as long as you win my palm, you will be a waste without martial soul!"


    Luo Dajie sneered. Although Luo Er''s attack was fierce, he was not flexible enough because of his huge body, so his attack was only used to attract attention.


    The real killing move is his mysterious body method and his unique secret skill, soul melting palm!


    In his life, he likes to use soul melting palm to deal with those people who have a good future and are known as geniuses. Looking at the decadent and desperate eyes of those geniuses can give him great satisfaction!


    Luo Da looked up at Ye Xu, but saw that there was no fear at the bottom of each other''s eyes, only deep ridicule.


    "How could... Could it?!"


    Luo Da was surprised. He saw that the body shape of "Ye Xu" in front of him suddenly dissipated like a gust of wind. Then there was a leisurely voice behind him: "you are too careless. Do you think I won''t be wary of you?"


    Boo!


    The sound of the sword tip entering the flesh sounded. Luo Da looked down and saw a black sword running through his chest. Then the next second, the owner of the sword seemed worried that he would not die. He quickly pulled it out and added a sword to the right of his heart!


    But ye Xu knows that some people''s hearts grow on the right, so it''s the safest way to insert a sword on the left and right.


    Luo Da''s soul melting palm really scares him. After all, the way of cultivation, martial spirit is the foundation!


    The bright red blood fell from the air, and Luo''s mouth gushed blood. His lips wriggled, but he couldn''t pronounce half a syllable. He just didn''t want to stare at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu knew what he was unwilling to do. Relying on the body method of ghosts and the soul palm of killing tools, Luo Da thought it was safe and no one could escape.


    But I just avoided it.


    Ye Xu smiled softly, "you''re not the only one who knows the body method."


    The wave heavy skeleton shadow formula has its own maze, which can confuse the enemy''s line of sight. When he realized that Luo Da''s body method was very good, ye Xu used it.


    What Rhoda just killed was just his own shadow.


    "Big brother!"


    Watching Luo Da fall from a high altitude, Luo Er only felt the earth fall apart. He roared in pain and anger, like a irrational beast!


    "I''ll kill you, kill you! Ah ah!"


    In the roar of anger, Luo Er''s body instantly expanded, his flesh and blood kept growing, his skin stretched and cracked, revealing his crimson muscles. The whole person was like a red giant who lost his skin!


    "It''s eight meters..."


    Ye Xu looked at the giant in surprise. To tell the truth, he saw such a strange skill, or martial soul, for the first time.


    The huge Luo Er had no reason at all, only relying on his hatred for ye Xu. He hit the mountain with his fist. In an instant, the mountain was smashed like tofu.


    It happened that the people in the soul hall were nearby. They were not killed by the white tiger army, but were crushed and destroyed by the rocks thrown by Luo Er!


    The people in the soul hall were stunned. Before the giant hit down, they scattered like birds and animals, regardless of the white tiger army and the vanguard!


    Luo Da is dead, and Luo Er is crazy to attack his own people. It makes no sense for them to fight any longer. No one is too long.


    Even if they die, they don''t want to be smashed into meat by giants!


    Compared with the hurried retreat of the soul hall, the white tiger army looked orderly and retreated like a tide under orders.


    "White tiger army, array, evacuate around the giant first!"


    "The vanguard cleared the rock fragments and covered the retreat of the army!"


    "Come, ten of us, to attract the giant to go in the opposite direction!"


    But even so, the giant was so terrible that some of his followers panicked and said, "general, we won''t be wiped out?"


    "How could it be!" the general said faintly, "we''re just going to attract the giant''s attention. Besides, you forget Ye Xu is still there?"


    The attendant''s eyes lit up. Yes, ye Xu was still there. What did he panic about?


    Soul hall is more than a cow. Ye Xu has not killed a sub hall. In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of if ye Xu has it!


    The entourage was in high spirits again, with an expression of fearlessness, and the general smiled.


    "It''s too stupid. What if you give up your reason and soar your strength? After all, it''s just a fierce beast."


    Ye Xu sighed faintly. He couldn''t let Luo Er move on, otherwise he would hurt the white tiger army.


    He stepped several times in the air. The light of Jiujie divine sword flickered, and the sharp sword cut the giant''s flesh and blood a little bit.


    It''s still a violent spark, very hard!


    But... It''s not impossible to cut!


    Perhaps because the body is more huge, the original tenacity has become thin at the moment, which is why Ye Xu is sure to beat Luo Er.


    "Joints, muscle connections, and then... Meridians!"


    It was like a cook trying to relieve an ox. Ye Xu danced up and down Luo Er. However, in half a quarter of an hour, the crazy giant suddenly gave a meal, and then fell on his knees!

 Chapter 365

    "Cut like this, not dead yet?"


    Shake light and look at the giant lying on the ground coldly. At the moment, he can''t be called a giant, but an ugly piece of meat.


    Ye Xu had some doubts at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s strange that he has lost his breath. Why can this meat still move?"


    He cut off the bone link of Luo Er bit by bit, forcing the other party to stop walking, and then he broke it up.


    This is not cruel, but even if he does this, Luo Er''s flesh and blood seems to wriggle with self-consciousness.


    "Burn it?" shook the light and suggested.


    Ye Xu nodded, and white and black flames poured out like a tide towards the meat.


    The bad smell of burning came through, and the meat was struggling violently. Fortunately, Jidao sky fire and the black fire of Jiujie sword were powerful, and the meat could not escape the burning of the fire.


    He shook his light and said thoughtfully, "I thought this man''s greatness was due to the martial spirit, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. Young master, we have to be careful."


    Ye Xu nodded. He thought the same as shaking light, but he had a deeper worry.


    "Young master, there is indeed a blood pool in the Junhai soul hall, which is larger than the previous one. We have destroyed it as ordered."


    Wang Xiu came from one side and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    It was expected that there was a blood pool. Ye Xu took out the previous spirit pigeon biography, which was the place where Wang Jiaxin found the soul hall.


    "Let''s go to the capital!"


    Under the order of Ye Xu, the army set off again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You mean that ye Xu destroyed two sub halls?"


    The candle light was dim, and the room revealed extravagant fragrance. The enchanting women were lying on Fang Zhou, graceful and charming.


    However, as Fang Zhou''s words fell, the extravagance in the room went clean in an instant.


    All the heads of the soul Hall fell to their knees and trembled.


    "I''m incompetent. Please calm down!"


    "Calm down?" Fang Zhou sneered. "What can I be angry about? If I don''t finish the big plan, I won''t die alone!"


    Hearing what Fang Zhou said, the masters of the soul hall looked at each other, and their hearts were even more flustered.


    As the core figures, they naturally know Fang Zhou''s real identity. If they really don''t complete the plan, will Fang Zhou die or two, and they will die!


    As for ye Xu... The master of the soul Hall who attacked Ye Xu earlier pressed his head lower. They felt that his skull hurt. That was a personal demon!


    Seeing this group of waste, Fang Zhou was even more angry. He didn''t expect sun Qian to send someone to kill Ye Xu. Instead, he was destroyed by the other party, making the task of transporting the body difficult.


    At that time, Fang Zhou killed many people to vent his anger, but he didn''t move Ye Xu because the plan was imminent, but the other party was bold enough to call the door!


    It''s so lawless!


    Fang Zhou''s expression was as cold as the cold wind on the snow mountain, which made the soul hall owners feel cool.


    One person stepped out and said carefully: "fortunately, the last batch of plasma has been transported. Even if the sub hall is destroyed, it will not hinder the plan. Please take care of your body and don''t get angry."


    Fang Zhou gave him a cold look. His Luo brothers and corpse refining elders died in Ye Xu''s hands. At the moment, there are insufficient hands. In order to complete the plan, we can''t do anything about these wastes.


    Thinking about this, he restrained his anger slightly and said, "you are a loyal man."


    As soon as these words came out, the main hall had a warming trend. The praised hall Lord hung a smile on his face, while the others regretted that they didn''t pay attention and beat their chest and feet.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll kill Ye Xu and make him know that my soul hall is dignified and can''t be desecrated by ants!" the hall Lord continued.


    He didn''t participate in the battle to kill Ye Xu. Although he heard his tongpao say a few words, he didn''t care at all.


    A young man, no matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than those old monsters who have gone through the battlefield? Those who say ye Xu is powerful, I''m afraid they don''t want to bear the responsibility for sun Qian''s death.


    The more you compare Ye Xu''s praise, the less their responsibility will be. Fang Zhou will not kill them if he is dissatisfied.


    Fang Zhou ignored the words. He asked faintly, "how long will it take to deliver the plasma?"


    "Tell me back, childe," a strange man with bandages all over his body emerged from the darkness. His voice was hoarse, like the friction of an old tree: "about two hours."


    "That''s fast." Fang Zhou nodded. He can finish the plan in two hours and return to the upper bound at that time.


    He asked, "how is the container?"


    Bandage strange humanity: "they are all excellent seedlings in the world. Although they are frightened, it doesn''t matter."


    "So good." Fang Zhou finally showed a happy smile. He suddenly got up and played: "since there are still two hours, I will go to meet Ye Xu myself. Doesn''t it mean that he is an excellent person in the lower world?"


    "I''ll see if he can compare with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Xu is in great trouble!"


    In a room, seven or eight people gathered together. If others saw it, they would be surprised why the masters of the soul hall gathered together.


    "So what? Who let him provoke Fang Zhou without authorization? It''s revenge for the sudden loss of money!"


    "But after all, he let us live! What''s more, we didn''t know Fang Zhou''s plan at the beginning. Who could have thought that the plan should be changed by all the people in the world! If it goes on like this, everyone will die!"


    "All the people in the world have nothing to do with me. Besides, how can you die if you go to work for Fangzhou? Maybe you can follow me to the upper world! You can''t enjoy all your glory and wealth!"


    "Guan Qi! You are my sun Sheng''s brother. Don''t I know what you think?" Sun Sheng smiled helplessly: "if you hadn''t contradicted Fang Zhou because you didn''t agree with the plan, how could you be punished by the" soul scraping "


    Guan Qi sneered. He boasted that he was not a good man. He also killed people and set fire to do all kinds of evil. But if he wants to destroy people, he''s not so vicious!


    Even if the world is destroyed, how can they have peace in the future.


    But at the beginning, he proposed to go to Fangzhou to express his opposition, but no one had the courage to go with him. At this time, he gathered here to say something!?


    "It''s over, the world is over!" Guan Qi smiled coldly. What''s the use of doing at this time? Fang Zhou''s man was merciless and cold-blooded. He simply regarded them as pieces to give up at will.


    Who can stop Fangzhou and the chaos!


    "Maybe Ye Xu can." suddenly someone said.


    When the people saw it, it was Wu Ming. He said, "at this time, the world is in chaos, but ye Xu can gather a force, which shows that he has a great reputation."


    "Two sub halls were destroyed one after another, forcing Fang Zhou to take action. This is Ye Xu''s strong strength!"


    "If you want to save the common people, only he can!"


    Wu Ming''s words swayed in the hearts of the people and aroused thousands of waves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t like the working atmosphere in the soul hall. If the main hall Lord hadn''t been kind to me, I wouldn''t come back. Now the main hall Lord died in Fang Zhou''s hand, and I have no idea. I''ll follow Ye Xu!"


    Wu Ming threw away his black robe and stepped out of the gate of the soul hall!


    Behind him, some frowned, some agitated, some deep.


    Guan Qi laughed and said, "Wu Ming, wait for me to come with you!"


    The words fell, and the two figures drifted away and disappeared into the light.

 Chapter 366

    A breath of danger is approaching you!


    Ye Xu raised his hand and more than 700 elite stopped in an instant. The mountains are very quiet. There seems to be a soft wind in the distance. A blood stain appears on Ye Xu''s face in an instant!


    Behind him, he suddenly screamed, and a strong smell of blood floated in the woods.


    There are enemies!


    Without Ye Xu''s explanation, Wang Xiu and Yao Guang became serious. They were not attacked, but they also learned from the tragedy of being injured that the other party must be difficult to deal with.


    Ye Xu stroked away the scratch on his face, and the look at the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper. The other party could hurt himself without his awareness. It was obviously not ordinary people.


    At least the level of hidden breath is quite good.


    But that''s the end!


    A gust of wind rolled up the leaves and fell in the air. Insects and animals fled in the dark. When a dark shadow shook, ye Xu moved!


    He slapped on the left trunk and directly shook the tree out. He saw a shadow fleeing from the tree, and a shadow in the air gradually solidified.


    Her willow eyebrows are shallow, her skin is like coagulated fat, her eyes are enchanting, her figure is graceful, and her whole person is like a person seeing a beautiful thing.


    I didn''t expect to be a great beauty!


    Ye Xu had no waves in his heart. There was an extremely subtle smell of blood on the woman. I''m afraid the elite behind him was hurt by the woman.


    "Oh, why are you so rude to the fish? You must have never tasted the taste of women." the fish smiled slightly, but his tone was very sarcastic: "no wonder you don''t understand the customs."


    Ye Xu sneered, killed his men, scratched his face, and even slapped a rake and said he didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "If you exchange your life for the life of my men, I can be gentle with you." Ye Xu simply became a straight man through and through and said faintly.


    "Hum!" the fish gave Ye Xu a white look. The man''s heart was so bad that he wanted her life.


    She showed a wronged expression, turned and ran behind her, Jiao Judo: "young master Fang, this man bullies me, you can teach him a lesson for me!"


    "Fish, you''re playing again. What about a mere Ye Xu with your strength?" a cold male voice came from all directions.


    A large number of footsteps followed, and in the blink of an eye, the whole forest was covered with dense black spots.


    Ye Xu frowned, not because of the fish''s slander, but because these people knew his name.


    He thinks he has no interests. People all over the mainland know his name, and the other party is not good at coming. After thinking about it, there is no other suitable enemy except the soul hall.


    I''m afraid I met a big man in the soul hall!


    Ye Xu was not surprised but happy. He had to destroy the sub halls one by one because he couldn''t meet anyone. Now it''s all right. A big fish is right in front of him!


    As for the childe''s disdain for himself, you should not hear it.


    Li Yuer is still very self-conscious. Although she can sneak at Ye Xu and scratch his face, it doesn''t mean she can beat each other face to face.


    Fang Zhou said that just to humiliate Ye Xu.


    So she climbed the mold pole and said, "if the childe makes a move, she will be able to catch it. How dare the little woman make a fool of herself?"


    Li Yu''s words made Fang Zhou laugh. He naturally said, "this is nature."


    As if he had just seen Ye Xu, Fang Zhou lifted his chin and said faintly, "you killed my men?"


    How can you be so loaded?


    Ye Xu remained calm and said with some sincere words: "do you mean sun Qian, who was killed by me and begged for mercy, or the black robed old man who died, or the Luo brothers who were broken up by me and died through the heart?"


    The plainness on Fang Zhou''s face suddenly disappeared. His expression became gloomy. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him dared to provoke himself!


    "You are really not afraid of death!" Fang Zhou was unhappy. No one had ever been able to annoy himself like this, let alone a lowly lower bound man.


    "Childe Fang." a cold word spits out from a man covered with bandages: "I cut this man for you!"


    "Don''t you need to be angry? A mole ant is not worth your shot." Fang Zhou smiled cruelly: "Li Yu, you go!"


    "Childe!?" Li Yu was shocked. Fang Zhou didn''t think so just now. How could it change in the blink of an eye!


    "Don''t worry, nature will reward you with pills."


    Fang Zhou took out a fragrant elixir from the storage space, and his eyes lit up.


    This pill can permanently improve people''s cultivation. It has such a great advantage that it is enough for her to risk a war with Ye Xu.


    What''s more, she is very confident in her body method. As for ye Xu, she can only be said to be a unlucky ghost without eyes.


    Fang Zhou looked at Ye Xu and ordered, "Ye Xu, if you want to live, let me see your value. If you can defeat Li Yu, I''ll spare your life."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, this is nonsense. If ye Xu can''t even beat plum fish, it''s rubbish. Kill it.


    But if ye Xu shows his talent and can satisfy himself, he will become the most perfect "container".


    In short, regardless of success or failure, there is a dead end.


    This is also the end of offending other continents.


    "Curious to ask, is your brain broken?"


    Ye Xu was a little helpless. He didn''t say anything. The other party decided everything for him like his master.


    Are you too confident to eat yourself?


    Fang Zhou''s cold eyes wanted to talk, but ye Xu was too lazy to listen, and the whole body suddenly disappeared!


    The next second, the long sword instantly penetrated the plum fish''s chest and pulled it out again. The blood beads splashed in the sun to refract the light, and the warm blood splashed on the grass.


    The coldness of Fangzhou''s eyes deepened.


    He really didn''t think that ye Xu would be so cruel to kill such a beauty, but there were obviously many things he didn''t expect!


    Just listen to a sword!


    A strong sword intention forced me. In the light, I could see a section of sword tip stabbing rapidly!


    "Isn''t it!" Fang Zhou didn''t panic. He spit out two words in his mouth. He saw that the white bandage rolled over and twisted the sword tip!


    Fang Zhou showed a proud look. As long as he was there, he was confident that no one could move himself.


    But after listening to a voice joking: "say that your brain is broken and you are still angry. If not, how can you show such a big flaw?"


    While the voice sounded, Fang Zhou only felt a tingling pain in his shoulder. At this time, the bandage all over the sky hit, and ye Xu''s eyebrows were cold and decisively evacuated!


    Seeing the bandage man''s face full of heartache, he looked at Ye Xu angrily, like a sworn enemy!


    Ye Xu also stared at him closely. Just a sword didn''t kill Fang Zhou, and if he didn''t withdraw, he would be dead at the moment!


    If it weren''t for this person''s protection, Fang Zhou wouldn''t talk at all, and if he couldn''t pass this level, he couldn''t kill Fang Zhou.


    Both of them were silent, but Fang Zhou was angry. He shouted, "kill Ye Xu!"

 Chapter 367

    The people in the soul hall poured their nests and moved. The whole mountain seemed to be covered with countless ants, approaching the shaking light and others at a high speed.


    "Do it!"


    A purple flame lit up on the lightsaber, and a gorgeous virtual shadow appeared behind it. It seemed that it was some kind of bird, and a faint majesty filled the air.


    Wang Xiu raised his big knife and directly stood beside him. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. The whole person exuded a sharp edge and cut down on the people in the soul hall without hesitation.


    Battle is imminent!


    Ye Xu was slightly cold when he looked at the battle in the mountains. The preparation of the soul hall seemed to be sufficient. The number of light was three times that of them, and it seemed that his strength was not that kind of miscellaneous soldier.


    However, at this time, he can''t be distracted to help shake them up. His opponent is obviously stronger!


    "Could it be that I don''t want this container and kill him directly!"


    Fang Zhou''s tone was cold, and a protective cover appeared around him out of thin air. It was obviously afraid of Ye Xu''s ghost before.


    Could it be that he looked cold, but there was a trace of shame at the bottom of his eyes. The emergence of this protective cover was obviously because Fang Zhou didn''t trust his strength!


    Only by killing Ye Xu can we wash away this shame!


    His figure disappeared from his place in the next second!


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. No, it''s not disappearing, but the performance of being fast to the extreme!


    on top!


    Ye Xu suddenly looked up and saw the air above expanding around like a shock wave. The fierce sharp knife hid under the white bandage and forced himself hard!


    Jiujie divine sword instantly blocked, and greater dust swept on both sides. The intensity of the battle even affected the battle of Yaoguang and others.


    "Do you think it''s that simple?" the hoarse voice sounded. Could it be that he looked at Ye Xu Yin. In an instant, countless sharp knives suddenly elongated and appeared as if they were cages!


    "Is this!?" Ye Xu was frightened and wanted to jump back out of the attack range of the sharp knife, but he saw that the previous bandage bound him in place like a spirit!


    The sharp blade will pierce Ye Xu''s body!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The black-and-white flame came out of Ye Xu''s body madly and burned the bandage. At this time, it was too late to jump away. Ye Xu rolled to the right, and the flesh and blood of his left arm was cut by the sharp blade.


    Blood trickled to the ground.


    Ye Xuguan didn''t take care of his wound. In order to avoid the "sharp knife cage", this degree of injury had been expected.


    But unexpectedly, the other party was so cruel to himself that he hid the blade under his skin to achieve the effect of one hit.


    What a cruel man!


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill Ye Xu at once, his expression became colder and colder. His eyes were full of killing intention: "if you just died under my knife, it''s also a kind of happiness, but who makes you hesitate to be blessed? The next battle is bound to make you feel that life is better than death!"


    "If you have anything, just make it out."


    Ye Xu shook off the Jiujie divine sword in his hand. He could feel the crazy fighting spirit of the sword spirit!


    "In that case, I will make you repent after death!"


    In the sun, I saw that the bandage wrapped around his body like snake skin faded bit by bit, and a thin blade jumped out of his skin directly. He opened his chest indifferently and took out a strange thing from inside!


    Like a head without skin!


    It was broad daylight, but ye Xu felt a cool breath from head to foot. It seemed to be something on the head. At this time, two eyes like a black hole were staring at himself with a subtle smile!


    "Go!" could it be that he threw out the thing with the shape of his head with a cold drink.


    "Kekeke..." his head and lips moved slightly, made an ugly cry, and rushed to Ye Xu quickly!


    Ye Xu once again took hold of the nine robbery divine sword and cut hard at the head, but he saw the head hide lightly and spray white silk thread in his mouth!


    As soon as the silk thread touches the ground, it burns a green flame and directly penetrates the contact.


    Ye Xudong hid in Tibet, but it was very fast. He kept spraying silk thread, forcing Ye Xu to retreat. The figure of Murphy is also approaching. The cold and strong momentum suppresses Ye Xu like a hill!


    The other party''s means were too strange. Of course, ye Xu didn''t dare to risk contacting the silk thread. He wanted to destroy the "head", but he couldn''t succeed because the head was too flexible, so he couldn''t help being tied up.


    However, if it goes on like this, the losers must be the people on their own side!


    "I have no choice but to use that move." Ye Xu stopped suddenly.


    "Little mouse, don''t you run away at last? Come on, let me kill you, and you''ll thank me."


    Could it be that he laughed jokingly. He admitted that ye Xu''s strength was good in the lower bound, but it also ended here. In this world, their soul hall is the protagonist. "Thanks a fart! Will you thank me if I kill you?"


    Ye Xu smiled coldly. He really didn''t understand why people still said such stupid words in the battle of life and death.


    He stood in the same place, regardless of his cold expression, his momentum climbed steadily, and the spirit of heaven and earth condensed into a funnel-shaped vortex because it was quickly absorbed!


    There was a dragon roaring on the Jiujie divine sword. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark. Ye Xu looked up faintly. He never used the Longxing Jiutian sword formula to the extreme.


    Today, he also wants to see where his limits are!


    Could it be that there was a trace of surprise on his originally determined face. He felt a destructive power from ye Xu, just like he had seen the thunder robbery caused by the powerful breakthrough before!


    No, even more destructive and destructive than thunder robbery!


    You can''t let this boy go on!


    Could it be that the sharp knife in the skin was forced away with a sweeping force with a turbulent momentum, and it seemed that the whole space was full of sharp blades in an instant!


    Ye Xu raised his head impressively and swept the long sword into the air. The huge aura rolled up and the strong wind blew away. This strong wind pressure directly washed down the sharp blades.


    Only one sword will destroy Murphy''s attack!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Could it be that his face was cold, his head flew rapidly with "Keke" laughter, and the white silk all over the sky became a net!


    "Dragon nine sky sword!"


    Longxing Jiutian sword Jue itself is a sword technique created for destruction. It''s just right here!


    Ye Xu took a deep breath. He moved boldly. He didn''t dodge. He stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed out like a meteor!


    "Ka!"


    The tip of the Sword Pierced straight into the head with overwhelming power. Ye Xu forced his wrist and completely split it into two sections!


    White juice splashed, could it be that one mouthful of heart blood vomited out!


    "It''s not a head, it''s just a bug."


    Looking at the twitching "head", ye Xu suddenly understood that it was something like a monster, insect and beast. Now he was killed by himself and ate it back, so the other party vomited blood.


    "You''re fine!" could it be that he wiped the blood off his mouth. He was really angry!

 Chapter 368

    "Boom!"


    The surging momentum, the frenzied sword Qi, and the two sounds and shadows seem to surpass the space. Even if you try your best, you can''t see the action at all.


    In the mountains, the battle between the soul hall and the vanguard army has long stopped. People with low accomplishments can''t even stand firm. They can''t be swept away by this crazy wind pressure by holding the trees around them tightly with both hands.


    "This power is amazing!"


    As Wang Xiu gathered his hands and retreated back, he looked at the sound of blasting in the air.


    If ye Xu died, they would not live alone, and the soul hall could not let them go.


    On the contrary, if ye Xu lives, the people in the soul hall are lambs to be slaughtered.


    Based on this point, but also the two people''s fighting was too fierce and had a great impact, so the two sides stopped fighting and gathered their hands together.


    "After all, it''s a battle to break the real world. It''s hard for our eyes to keep up with them."


    Even so, she still stared at the two people above. It should be said that she looked at Ye Xu. Although she believed ye Xu, she didn''t worry. It must be false.


    Wang Xiu saw the tension of shaking the light. He didn''t worry. He clenched his big knife. Wang Xiu said calmly, "we should believe Ye Xu. He is Ye Xu!"


    The outcome of the battle is determined by people''s ideas.


    Ye Xu''s clothes are tattered. The high-intensity battle has added countless scars to him, and the first injury has solidified. Seeing that ye Xu is forced by his body shape, ye Xu is another sword!


    The wind waves rolled and rushed wildly. I saw the other party''s momentum in high spirits. The thin blade broke up the sword wave directly!


    "This is the seventh wave of sword Qi!"


    Seeing that the air waves were scattered, ye Xu did not have the slightest anger and worry. His sword became stronger and stronger, and the ninth wave was the strongest!


    At the beginning, it was magnificent, but now it is getting weaker and weaker. At that time, we can know which is stronger or weaker with a sword.


    When he planned the sword wave, could he deceive him? His blade is not an ordinary thing, but it has been tempered by highly skilled forgers. In particular, this piece in his hand is a masterpiece of nothing.


    The victory that should have been captured made him more frightened and less confident!


    Ye Xu''s sword meaning is so sharp that he feels faint pain just looking at it; Ye Xu''s spiritual power is even stronger. He uses so many sword moves, but he doesn''t try his best. On the contrary, he is more frustrated and more brave!


    How can this not frighten him!


    One of the two men fighting in the sky was ragged, but his face was firm, with a smile on his mouth, and his sword moves became more and more sharp and high-spirited; The other man looked bright, but his momentum was very low, and his face looked solemn and worried.


    "The eighth wave of sword Qi!"


    Mofei''s blade is thrown out again like a whip. Ye Xu goes up against the difficulties. The aura of Jiujie divine sword vibrates, as if it contains all the aura of heaven and earth. The of the vast sea rushes to Mofei''s blade like a wave!


    "Yi!"


    A slight sound sounded, but his face was frightened. He felt that the blade in his hand could no longer bear the other party''s frightened aura, and would break in a moment!


    How could it be? This is a weapon made by the master. He killed countless strong people with this blade!


    "Ka!"


    The blade was bent to the extreme and could no longer bear the strong force. It was really broken!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The powerful and majestic force rushed at Murphy through the broken blade in an instant. Murphy, who was originally at the end of the crossbow, couldn''t resist with all his strength. He was directly knocked down by Ye Xu. The heavy explosion shook the whole mountain!


    However, this is not over!


    Ye Xu clearly knew that the other party still had the power to resist. Without hesitation, he flew down and cut into Mofei''s head with a sword!


    Blood out!


    Fang Zhou''s eyes widened. Could it be that he died at the hands of a nobody? He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He wouldn''t believe it at all!


    "The young master won!"


    Her eyes, which are as smooth and moist as black grapes, are filled with joy. She rejoices at the success of her sweetheart.


    "Of course, he is a childe!"


    But let me sincerely convince Ye Xu who recognizes the Lord.


    Wang Xiu always smiled on his cold face, and his eyes were full of worship. He looked at the vanguard behind him. Sure enough, their eyes to Ye Xu were full of longing and admiration.


    Confirming whether it was death, ye Xu turned to Fangzhou, "next, it''s your turn!"


    Fang Zhou was frightened at the bottom of his eyes, but he insisted: "I''m from the Fang family in the world. It''s nothing for you to kill my dog, but if you do it to me, the Fang family will not let you go!"


    He couldn''t understand Ye Xu''s mind and temper, and he could only threaten the aristocratic family behind him.


    "Oh? Fang family?" Ye Xu smiled faintly. When Fang Zhou thought the other party was afraid, he saw Ye Xu move suddenly, blink and cut it off with a sword!


    "Click!"


    The shield was chopped up in an instant!


    Fang Zhou was so frightened that he sat on the ground and his heart beat wildly. He could feel the huge sword and killing intention left on Ye Xu because he had just fought. Just because of this, he seemed to see a human murderer. His momentum made him unable to breathe!


    Ye Xu stepped on Fang Zhou''s wrist and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of your Fang family?"


    The severe pain made Fang Zhou scream wildly. He was sweating and unable to speak, but he saw the sword in Ye Xu''s hand coming face-to-face and directly stabbing into his thigh!


    Blood flowed in an instant!


    Fang Zhou cried painfully, "you can''t do this to me. I''m from the Fang family. The Fang family won''t..."


    It''s another sword. This time it''s another thigh. The pain directly interrupted Fang Zhou''s words!


    Ye Xu looked at Fang Zhou indifferently: "can you say something else? I''m tired of hearing these words. Come on, what are you leading the chaos for?"


    Fang Zhou didn''t dare to speak any more. He was afraid that ye Xu would give himself another sword in the thigh and hurriedly said, "I... I''m just a disciple of the Fang family. I don''t know the purpose of the family at all, but just obey orders!"


    Ye Xu ignored his words and waved the sword again. Fang Zhou was frightened.


    His screams and curses came from the forest: "Ye Xu! You madman! You don''t want to know the purpose of the Fang family. You just want to torture me, torture me!"


    "Hahaha, what if you torture me? The whole lower bound is over, and so are you! You people are dead!"


    "All will die, all will die, and the new God will kill you! Time is enough!"


    Ye Xu stopped his sword and said faintly, "I see. Make God."


    Therefore, the light column absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and the blood pool provides sacrifices to create gods.


    The Fang family''s ambition is too big!


    At this time, Fang Zhou was surprised to realize that ye Xu pretended to torture himself and forced out information. He thought he would die and was desperate. He really told the truth!


    "If you stop the light column?" asked Ye Xu. The sword in his hand only stopped ten centimeters above Fang Zhou''s face.


    Hanging but not falling is even more frightening!


    Fang Zhou clenched his teeth this time. No matter how intimidated, he didn''t say it. If he did, even if he died, he would involve his family!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the queen of the forest. A assailant came from it. Ye Xu frowned. It turned out that it was the master of the soul hall he had let go.


    Fang Zhou was overjoyed and ordered, "save me quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, the visitor did not look at him and bowed down to Ye Xu.


    "I''m Wu Ming. I know how to close the light column. Please come with me, childe Ye!"

 Chapter 369

    Fang Zhou''s eyes widened. He never thought that the loyal soul hall Lord should have surrendered to the enemy in front of him!


    How dare they waste!


    The blood rushed directly to the forehead. Fang Zhou angrily said, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    He was surprised and angry, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. Would the hall Lord want to save himself, but he was just acting for ye Xu?


    Of course, ye Xu also thought of this. He looked at Wu Ming. He was deeply impressed by this person.


    "How can you convince me that you didn''t mean to be a bait and then save this man?" Ye Xu pointed to Fang Zhou.


    Fang Zhou also looked at Wu Ming closely. He didn''t want to be betrayed!


    Wu Ming raised his head and smiled, but his face was not dark. He respectfully asked, "dare you ask childe, is this man still useful?"


    Ye Xu looked at Fang Zhou, who was crippled in all limbs, and shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll do something for you."


    Wu Ming smiled, took out a dagger and walked over.


    Shaking his light, he hurried forward with a cold look, and Wang Xiu also rushed to the direction where ye Xu was, and only let his hand go down to encircle and suppress the dead dog in the soul hall.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Fang Zhou could not tell whether Wu Ming really rebelled or came to save himself. He watched Wu Ming instinctively retreat with a knife, but saw Wu Ming''s hand rise and fall, and the thin blade cut Fang Zhou''s throat in an instant.


    Fang Zhou stared at Wu Ming in horror and anger, but he couldn''t speak any more. Blood foam kept flowing out along the wound in his throat.


    It''s a fatal wound. There''s no doubt of death.


    Ye Xu looked at Wu Ming. When he first met Wu Ming Yin, he felt that Wu Ming Yin was not simple. Now it seems that this man is kind-hearted and not easy.


    Wu Ming threw the dagger on the ground and said respectfully again, "childe, please follow me to close the light column. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Ye Xu no longer hesitates. No matter what Wu Ming''s position is, he can''t go to the soul hall again after killing the Fang family. Even if Wu Ming has any selfish intentions, it doesn''t need to be paid attention to now.


    We need to know that there are no finished eggs under the overturning. If the Xingyue mainland is finished, Wu Ming can''t stand on it.


    Soon, ye Xu took the vanguard to kill the remnants of the soul hall and followed Wu Ming forward.


    Wu Ming looked serious and said, "you must have understood the purpose of the soul hall, but I''m afraid you don''t know the details. I''ll explain it for you."


    Under Wu Ming''s explanation, ye Xu gradually understood, but his face became colder and colder.


    It turned out that the Fang family wanted to sacrifice hundreds of millions of people in Xingyue mainland for their own selfish desires. The light column not only absorbs aura, but also absorbs the souls who have just died in this world, and uses these souls to forge the soul of the new God.


    The blood pool is to improve the body of the new God. Ye Xu previously saw Luo, one of the Luo brothers, as an experimental object, so his flesh and blood after his death can still wriggle and feel, with tenacious vitality.


    To put it further, previously, the soul hall took people to attack the medicine Valley and arrest the alchemist with strong mental power. The purpose is to test. Don''t tell me that the demon God bones of his highness Qinggong and the original magic cocoons are all temptations of the soul hall.


    This dense net has been plotting for thousands of years.


    "The action of the soul hall has been running through thousands of years. Why has no one stopped it?"


    Wu Ming''s voice was slightly sad: "that''s because the people who stopped the soul hall were killed, and the power of the soul hall has always penetrated into the top of the national royal family. No one knows how many forces of the soul hall are in the world. In a bad word, childe, you certainly exterminated the soul hall, but the power hidden in the dark of the soul hall is more than these seven sub halls!"


    The chaos in the world suddenly rises, but no matter how big it is, it should be settled by the high-level of each royal family, but now it''s not the same thing at all!


    Those nobles saw chaos, they were afraid like lost dogs. They were in a panic all day. They only ran away in a hurry and didn''t think about their own people at all!


    Therefore, after enjoying the superior position for thousands of years, the power center decayed directly from the root, perhaps because of the soul hall, and more afraid of their own greed!


    However, Wu Ming was probably an "undercover" of an organization that resisted the soul hall, so he rebelled directly at the most important moment.


    "Then why did you turn against the soul hall?" Ye Xu asked the cold man behind Wu Ming, who seemed to be called Guan Qi.


    "I can''t stand it! It dominates the soul hall and does many evil things. I followed it! But it''s inhuman to sacrifice the whole continent!" Guan qihen said.


    Ye Xu felt a little subtle in his heart. How can he say that a ruthless Temple Lord said that others were inhuman... How can he see this? How can he violate it.


    It''s like I''m a villain, but I''m accusing others of doing evil.


    Of course, Guan Qi''s evil is nothing compared with the evil of the soul hall.


    "How does the light beam close?" asked Ye Xu.


    Wu Ming didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "just interrupt the sacrifice ceremony, but I''m not strong enough to break into the flower free valley."


    A group of people hurried between the mountains, because they were all in a broken state. It was a fast walk, which ordinary people couldn''t distinguish with the naked eye.


    I saw a strong blood mist rising from a certain peak.


    "That''s it!" Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at this, I''m afraid the ceremony is still going on.


    The worst result has not yet been cast.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu stepped into the top of the mountain without hesitation. The eldest husband should stand in the world and should not be afraid to move forward because of danger.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Ming and Guan Qi closely followed Ye Xu, but after ten steps, they heard a thin and dense voice. The destination was all shriveled corpses!


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold and said directly, "kill it!"


    Wu Ming and Guan Qi nodded. Anyway, at this time, they can only enter but not retreat.


    Corpse people are fearless of pain and life and death. They all exchange injuries for injuries. Although there are no four corpses, they are extremely numerous. If you look closely, the whole mountain is full of corpse people.


    No wonder Wu Ming, who broke into the real world, said he was unable to break into Wuhua valley.


    Ye Xu threw a corpse away and said in a cold voice, "time is running out. Stay away from me!"


    Although Wu Ming and Guan Qi were not hurt, they were also panting. Obviously, they were not so relaxed. When they heard Ye Xu''s words, they immediately withdrew.


    They know that even if they are breaking the real world, their strength is not the same level as ye Xu!


    "It''s just right. Let me try the ninth wave of the strongest sword move in the nine days of the dragon''s walking without breaking up!"


    The bloody fog in the whole valley suddenly turned into a huge wind cave. The sword meaning on Jiujie divine sword soared into the sky, covering thousands of miles. The storm became more and more intense. Rao was used to seeing 72 people in Wu mingguan. At the moment, he was trembling!


    "Cut!"


    Ye Xu''s voice fell, and the condensed sword idea turned into tens of thousands of brilliance, like the falling stars!


    In an instant, the whole mountain fell apart like tofu!

 Chapter 370

    "This is too abnormal!"


    Wu Ming''s simple and honest face was full of shock.


    At the beginning of the first World War in Ancheng, he knew that everyone in the soul hall underestimated Ye Xu. Originally, he thought he had overestimated Ye Xu, but in the end, he found that he still underestimated Ye Xu!


    He thinks he is also a leader in breaking the real world. He can stop in the air, but he can''t cut down a mountain directly like Ye Xu!


    Wu Ming''s eyes are tiny and wide. They look like a small black bead. They look particularly ridiculous. If you usually close seven, you must ridicule one or two.


    But now he and Wu Ming are just the same, let alone ridicule. He is shocked and can''t speak for a long time!


    "Can''t provoke Ye Xu!" Guan Qi said silently in his heart. He''s not a good man, but his vision is still good. Otherwise, he can''t live in the cannibal place in the soul hall until now.


    The corpse like the tide was overturned by mountains and rocks. Ye Xu succeeded in one blow, but he didn''t show a smile. Through the depths of the rich blood dance, he felt a shivering breath.


    And this breath becomes more and more huge. It''s like thousands of auras turn into streams, melt into the sea and live forever!


    Wu Ming also felt the breath, suddenly changed color and shouted, "Oh, the new God seems to wake up in advance!"


    Perhaps it was disturbed by Ye Xu''s powerful blow, or it was already fully prepared; Maybe it''s because the new God who led to the disaster of all the people in the world can''t restrain its desire


    In short, things are going to the worst!


    "Go away!" although she was extremely unwilling, Wu Ming could only do so. Who made them come a step late!


    Guan Qi was also a pity. The soul hall succeeded in the plot, but the price was paid by them.


    "Maybe we can save it?"


    Ye Xuxin was unwilling. He worked hard and was only one step away from success. At this time, someone suddenly told him that all his previous efforts have been wasted. Who can stand it?


    Wu Ming smiled sadly, "there''s no way. The new God recovers, which is an irreversible process." instead of staying here, it''s better to go back and study how to eliminate the new God.


    Ye Xu frowned: "can''t he die before he fully awakens?"


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed. He knew Ye Xu was strong, but how could people defeat God? Just feeling the momentum of the tyrant made him tremble all over.


    This is already a gap on the level.


    The rolling dark clouds come in a menacing manner, and the vast thunder disaster is brewing in it. Creating God is something that heaven and earth can''t tolerate.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt surged wildly, and the silver light seemed to blind people. A burst of thunderbolt fell, and the whole valley collapsed.


    There was a happy look on Guan Qi''s face. Can''t you say that this thunder robbery can destroy the new God?


    Ye Xu looked intently, but saw a bright and clean jade hand suddenly holding the lightning in the dark valley.


    Is that the new God?


    Wu Ming and Guan Qi also saw the scene. They were shocked. The powerful thunder and lightning had no impact on the new God!


    Although they didn''t hold much hope in their hearts, they still felt very disappointed when they really saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts were filled with a trace of fear.


    At this time, ye Xu''s body was floating.


    Wu Ming was shocked: "Ye Xu, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll meet the new God." Ye Xu dropped his words, stopped replying and rushed to the valley.


    "Are you crazy? That''s God. You can have the power of law!" Wu Ming exclaimed.


    The reason why God is powerful is that he has the power of unpredictable laws. Only one word can destroy people, gods and souls!


    Of course, the God in front of us may not be as powerful as the legend, but it is by no means that ordinary people can provoke!


    Ye Xu is arrogant. He can understand, but it''s not worth losing his life for this!


    Wu Ming bit his teeth and rushed up with him.


    Of course, ye Xu was not reckless. If he hadn''t had a systematic voice in his mind, he might have retreated at this time.


    "Didi, we have detected a new treasure - the new God, and asked the host to dig the treasure."


    "There is no limit to the number of treasure digs this time, and the host can convert the treasures obtained in the past into lucky attributes, which will inevitably open treasures above the demon level."


    "In order to ensure the life safety of the host, the system will open the protection system for the host three times. Please dig treasure as much as possible on this premise!"


    Three life saving opportunities do not limit the number of treasure digging. It is rare for the system to be generous once. If you retreat here, will you die and lose money?


    As for the risk, we should know that the higher the interest, the greater the risk. There is no risk in doing anything. Ye Xu has fought all the way up to now, relying on the brave who meet on a narrow road to win.


    "System, how to determine treasure digging?"


    Ye Xu asked, this is very important. After all, this system says that there is no need for synthesis tools.


    "Didi, the host only needs to fight. When you hurt the other party, you can dig treasure!"


    Ye Xu knew it clearly in his heart and said, "synthesize the remaining divine and demon treasures into a lucky point!"


    Among the twelve treasures dug out from the twelve ribs last time, ye Xu also used three consumables, in addition to the body method, sword method and secret method, which are not needed for the time being.


    In this case, it''s better to be lucky than all synthesis. He believes that this treasure digging can definitely bring unprecedented benefits!


    At this time, ye Xu looked at the new God as if he saw an ATM, or the kind of unlimited withdrawal!


    Lei Jie seemed to know that he couldn''t be a new God. He let off a few lightning and dispersed, as if he were just passing through the stage.


    In the valley, I saw a 17-year-old boy, wrapped in black, looking at Ye Xu.


    "Who are you?" it was like a baby babbling. The new God wasted a lot of energy to say this.


    "My name is Ye Xu. What''s your name?"


    "Name? I don''t have a name." the new God was a little lost, but he quickly raised his head and blinked at Ye Xu, "Ye Xu... Can you play with me?"


    There seems to be something wrong with this script.


    I thought it was a fierce battle. I had to fight to the death no matter how bad it was. I was so scared that the system gave me three chances to save my life.


    But who knows that the new God is actually a piece of white paper without the slightest grumpy and cruel breath. However, it can be seen that the other party''s learning ability is extraordinary. The originally unsmooth language is no different from ordinary people after saying a few words.


    How can I say... Maybe I can fool you?


    Ye Xu said tentatively, "how about I give you a name and call the soul?"


    "Well," said the new God, who didn''t care what his name was. He expected, "do you play games?"


    "Play!" of course, ye Xu should seize such a good opportunity. He showed an evil smile that could frighten his little sister to cry: "come on, let''s play a game of thugs!"

 Chapter 371

    The rules of the game are very simple. It is a game that ye Xu often played with his friends in his previous life.


    One hand is on the top and one hand is on the bottom. There is a distance between them. The person above can shoot down at any time. The person with the palm under can draw out in time. If he is not beaten, he will win.


    If you are hit, the man above will win.


    It''s that simple. It depends on eyesight and responsiveness.


    However, ye Xu certainly won''t abide by the rules. The adult world is so insidious and cunning.


    He looked at Hun Yi with a smile and said, "my hand is above and you are below. If you dodge, you will win. If you don''t dodge, you will also be rewarded."


    He took out a roast chicken from the storage space and put a chicken leg for him, "let''s try human food for you first!"


    The roast chicken was channeled on the branches. Ye Xu controlled the black fire and continued to turn and roast, and the attractive aroma continued to spread. Ye Xu never wronged himself. Even if he went to a different world, he found all kinds of spices.


    No cumin has also found a similar substitute. The roasted taste is unique. I don''t believe that this new God who hasn''t eaten anything is not greedy.


    Soul billion took a bite of the chicken leg and straightened his eyes. The soft, tender and aroma of the chicken suddenly burst into his mouth. It was oily but not greasy. The salty fragrance overflowed everywhere. It was absolutely delicious!


    "This... Good time!"


    That''s natural.


    Ye Xu didn''t feel guilty about cheating children at all. When soul billion finished eating, he smiled and said, "now you can start playing games."


    "Oh." Hun Yi nodded. The game didn''t seem to be fun. The roast chicken was more interesting. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Here we go!" cried Ye Xu, slapping his hand on the palm of Hun Yi''s hand, but he saw that Hun Yi didn''t hide. "Pa" made a crisp sound!


    See soul billion eyes a bright, hope to look at the roast chicken.


    Ye Xu blinked. Although his calculation was like this at the beginning, he didn''t think it would be so smooth.


    Sure enough, to conquer a man, we must first conquer his stomach.


    "Didi, consume 10 lucky points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the world-class treasure, Jiulong picking star grass!"


    [Jiulong star picking herb: This is the herb of Qi and fortune. You can understand a trace of the power of rules after taking it.]


    It sounds high-end, high-grade, not vulgar.


    After breaking the other leg of the roast chicken to Hun Yi, ye Xu began to play the game of clapping hands.


    "Didi, consume 12 lucky points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic treasure, frost blade!"


    "Didi, 20 lucky points are consumed, and 321 lucky points remain for the host. Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a world-class treasure, small world repair fragments!"


    "Didi, consume 32 lucky points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the world-class treasure, the magic collar!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happiness comes so fast that ye Xu feels so cool that he flies!


    On the other side, soul billion ate his mouth full of oil, and his eyes also showed a happy look.


    What is this? This is win-win!


    Who would have thought that the Fang family cast a new God to harm the common people. In essence, it is a child''s heart. A roasted chicken can be abducted!


    Ye Xumei continued to "clap her hands" and took out wine and various delicious food in the storage space. The whole fig exudes the fragrance of food, and soul Yi is happy to obtain delicious food.


    "The devil''s collar..."


    Ye Xu studied while brushing out the treasure, and the magic collar attracted his attention. It was a consumable, a bit like the monkey king''s hoop curse in the fairy tales of previous generations.


    In other words, as long as he uses it for Hunyi, the other party will have to obey his orders.


    If the other party agrees.


    Although it''s not authentic to say so, the God with childlike innocence is the most terrible. He doesn''t care what the world is like. As long as one doesn''t go well, I''m afraid the world will perish.


    Moreover, ye Xu has another worry. If the Fang family made a soul billion, it must be to control him. Otherwise, what''s the use of a powerful weapon that doesn''t obey orders.


    It hasn''t come yet. Maybe it''s because Fang Zhou was killed by himself, so the Fang family was caught off guard. But anyway, the other party will come back and recover their "efforts".


    Ye Xu showed his kind eyes, took a bottle of fruit wine and said, "how about we make a deal?"


    Soul billion looked at the wine bottle covetously. He drank such delicious Qiongjiang Yulu for the first time. He couldn''t wait and turned over to snatch it.


    His body moved, and the whole valley changed dramatically in an instant. The mighty aura crushed the whole valley directly, and the continuous mountains were falling apart at the moment!


    Just because you are anxious and subconsciously use spiritual power, you have such powerful power!


    "Didi, the protective cover has been opened for the first time!"


    A trace of seriousness flashed on Ye Xu''s face. Soul billion didn''t know how powerful he was. Such ignorance was enough to bring destruction to the mainland. He thought he could escape from him even if he couldn''t kill the new God, but he found that he imagined things too simple.


    Half a ring, the valley calmed down, and soul billion looked at the wine bottle disappearing in the rocks.


    Ye Xu patted the mud on his body. Fortunately, he had a protective cover. Otherwise, he might have been cool just now. Looking at the appearance of soul billion hanging his head and losing his brain, he had no good airway: "let you move around. Look, the wine bottle is gone."


    He turned his tone and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I still have it in my storage ring. How about making a deal?"


    Soul billion looked at Ye Xu with vigilance like a small beast: "what transaction?"


    "Put this on and I''ll give you the wine." Ye Xu took out the magic collar. The dark collar had no sense of beauty.


    Hun Yi instinctively felt a threat, but as a mentally underdeveloped man, he couldn''t stand his thirst for food and put a collar around his neck.


    "Here you are." soul billion took the bottle and drank happily. He looked innocent and ignorant of the world.


    The big stone in Ye Xu''s heart fell suddenly. Until now, he has an unreal feeling.


    He never thought that the God made by the soul hall was so easy to cheat, nor did he think that the system would sweep out the treasure on the soul billion, and then use the treasure to subdue the new God.


    If one of the two is missing, the world will still be in chaos.


    However, he accepted soul billion. The Fang family can''t give up. They plotted for thousands of years for the present moment, but the fruit of victory was picked by Ye Xu. How can we bear it? I''m afraid there will be another incident.


    But that''s what will happen later. Unless the Fang family comes down now, the most important thing for ye Xu is to refresh the treasure!


    Soul billion is his own. What if he hits it casually? Ye Xu looks at each other hotly. This is a strange point!


    Just listen to the long string of system prompt tones to know the harvest this time!


    Big harvest!

 Chapter 372

    Wu Ming was blocked outside the flower free valley.


    If he hadn''t been sharp in his spiritual sense, aware of a vast aura shock and retreated in time, otherwise he might have become a corpse under the collapse of the valley!


    Wu Ming looked at the devastated land with a tangled face. At first, he wanted to follow Ye Xu into the valley, but when he saw the broken mountains and the turbulent world, he couldn''t help but feel timid.


    Wu Ming''s mind wavered when he worked hard and failed again and again. Maybe Ye Xu has died in the valley. What if he enters again at this time?


    You know, there is a God in the valley who can destroy heaven and earth!


    Guan Qi ran from the other side. His chest fluctuated sharply. His face was white and bloodless: "Wu Ming, let''s go. If ye Xu was still alive, there would be a fight, but now..."


    He couldn''t speak, but Wu Ming knew what Guan Qi meant. If ye Xu is still alive, he can use the move that just destroyed the corpse mountain. At least he won''t be as calm as now.


    "Anyway, we should go back and spread the news now and gather people to discuss the big plan!" seeing that Wu Ming didn''t speak, Guan Qi then comforted.


    Ye Xu is too reckless. How can mortals know the power of God? Ye Xu is just dying this time.


    No one can be afraid of death, and Wu Ming is no exception, but even if they can escape from the valley of flowers now, as long as a new God is born, there will be no peace in the world.


    What''s the difference between early death and late death.


    Wu Ming shook his head and sighed, "how can you escape? Even ye Xu died in the hands of the new God. How can we resist the new God? What''s the difference between hitting a stone with an egg and using a mantis arm as a cart?"


    "You!" Guan Qi wanted to be angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He looked gloomy. Yes, the plot of the soul hall had succeeded. He was a sinner who did harm to ordinary people.


    They looked at the sky blankly. They were speechless. The world was so big that there was nowhere to go!


    "What are you doing here?" a faint voice came. It was very familiar. Wu Ming was a little confused, but Guan Qi said with ecstasy: "Ye Xu, you''re still alive!"


    "When did I say I was dead?" Ye Xu didn''t have a good way, but when he went out of the valley, he found that the two people were still waiting for him, and his previous bad feelings for the two hall masters disappeared.


    Wu Ming also reacted. He was surprised and pleased and said, "young master ye, I thought you died at the hands of the new God. I didn''t expect you to be safe!"


    He was very excited and found a little white face around Ye Xu, but he didn''t take it to heart. He asked cautiously, "what about the new God, didn''t he be born?"


    It''s not that Wu Ming despises Ye Xu, but a member of the soul hall. He clearly knows the power of the new God, so he was so desperate before.


    It would be great if the new God had not been born!


    Ye Xu casually pointed to the people around him: "here, the new God you want to cast in the soul hall is him."


    "Oh, this is the new God we forged... Wait!" Wu Ming didn''t respond at first and went on directly following Ye Xu''s words, but immediately realized that the script was a little wrong!


    What is "this is your new God"? Is this little white face the God!?


    Wu Ming''s eyes were almost staring out and stammered: "Ye Shi... Childe, you''re not kidding. How can this be..."


    "There''s nothing to joke about. If not, how can I come out alive?" Ye Xu seriously explained: "you don''t have to be afraid of soul billion. He assured me that he won''t mess with things and the world won''t be turbulent because of him."


    Wu Ming almost fainted!


    Ye Xu can understand the meaning of every word, but what does it mean to be connected together? How can he feel a little dizzy in his mind?


    Guan Qi''s expression was not much better at this time. First ecstasy, then horror. The whole old face twisted together like a wrinkled old chrysanthemum.


    He said eagerly, "Ye Xu, do you mean that you have accepted the new... New God?"


    Guan Qi trembled and almost bit his tongue.


    "If you want to say take it, it''s not impossible." Ye Xu thought of the demon''s collar. The word "take it" is also very appropriate.


    Ye Xu did not expect that his affirmation had brought much shock to the hearts of Wu Ming and Guan 72!


    This is God. Even if he is really not as powerful as the legend, it is obviously not a semi-finished product from the frightening momentum of the valley. At least, I''m afraid the broken real environment of the whole continent is not an opponent.


    It''s incredible that ye Xu said "accept" such a powerful God!


    If the person in front of him were not ye Xu, Guan Qi would say "bragging ratio"!


    Wu Ming has always been calm, not a man of great joy and anger. At this time, he calmed down and carefully observed Hun Yi, but the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Although the other party did not take the initiative to reveal, but his body condenses a majestic momentum. I''m afraid if he tilts slightly, he can instantly erase himself! Moreover, Wu Ming is very familiar with him with the cold evil spirit unique to the soul hall.


    No mistake, this young man with a white face is the God who has been plotting in the soul hall for thousands of years!


    At the moment, the God''s eyes on Ye Xu are full of trust, just like a newborn chick looking at its parents.


    Is it difficult for the new God to believe that ye Xu is his father, so he has such trust and dependence?


    Wu Ming does not know that this is the effect caused by the magic''s collar, which will make the latter more and more believe in the former to achieve the effect of control.


    It''s a bit like brainwashing.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Ming was not half jealous. If ye Xu hadn''t rushed into the valley, he wouldn''t have encountered such an opportunity to get a super hitter for nothing.


    He was only a little envious, but he admired Ye Xu''s bravery more.


    "So, the world is safe." Guan Qi sighed. When his initial goal was achieved, he wanted to return to the mountains and continue to be his "villain".


    Wu Ming knelt down and said, "young master ye, we signed a contract at the beginning. Now the soul hall has been destroyed, so I will serve you."


    Ye Xu looked at Wu Ming with emotion. At that time, it was just a joke. He didn''t put it in his heart. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming really wanted to do so.


    But it''s good. Wu Ming''s character is not bad. He is a trustworthy person. Ye Xu agreed.


    Seeing ye Xu''s promise, Wu Ming was overjoyed, but showed a worried look: "childe, the people behind the casting of the new God will not give up."


    Ye Xu knew clearly that he naturally knew that the Fang family would not stop. After all, ye Xu picked all the fruits of their plan.


    But so what? The Fang family, for their own interests, regardless of the safety of hundreds of millions of people on the mainland, have long become people opposed to life and death!


    "So what?" Ye Xu looked up at the sky, his hands behind him, and the essence of his eyes flashed: "sooner or later I will go to the Jiuchong tianque and kill the man behind me!"

 Chapter 373

    The soul hall conspired against the world''s disasters, resulting in the displacement of tens of thousands of people in Xingyue mainland, countless deaths and injuries, rivers flowing into a sea of blood, and black soil mixed with blood and white bones.


    With torrential floods and torrential rains, many low-lying cities have become Ze Guo, the poor and weak have become corpses, and the strong have become looted by mountain bandits.


    Poor innocent people all over the world, no one lives as well as a dog at the top of the royal family.


    "Young master, all the soul halls have been wiped out." shaking light took out a war report and handed it to Ye Xu, which clearly said "all the soul halls have been destroyed". Since he accepted soul billion a month ago, the soul hall has no foundation.


    Where the white tiger army passes, there are no people in the soul hall, at least on the surface.


    Ye Xu didn''t read the war report. For him, soul billion has become his own. What''s his business in the soul hall.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, he shook his light and hesitated and said, "young master, do you still remember Li Yan of the old xuanlongmen?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xuanlongmen was his first sect door. Later, because the sect leader Yunhai was secretly murdered by Li Yan, and Li Yan then persecuted himself, he escaped from the sect door in anger.


    Later, in order to remember this, he created a new xuanlongmen, so he called the former one "old xuanlongmen".


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Xu, shaking the light. It''s impossible to mention it for no reason.


    "Li Yan was caught by the white tiger army and is now locked up in a secret prison." he shook his eyes and showed a cold color. At the beginning, Li Yan hurt them like lost dogs. Now Feng Shui has changed in turn. I don''t know what Li Yan thinks.


    "You mean I should go to the cage and taunt each other?"


    Ye Xu smiled innocently, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m not so boring. I really hated him and hated him at the beginning. Now I think, the past is like smoke. I can feel thousands of feelings for a group of villains? Just give him a good time and sacrifice the leader of Yunhai with Li Yan''s flesh and blood."


    Shaking her head, she respected the young master''s decision, and felt that such a villain didn''t need to let the young master condescend to the cage, so she would leave the dirty things to her.


    Thinking of the sea of clouds, ye Xumei''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness. The sea of clouds is a good man, but it''s a pity that good people don''t live long.


    I don''t know where mother-in-law Baihua is at this time. As soon as she scattered that day, she disappeared.


    Maybe it''s because he''s going to Wanjie in a few days that he feels so touched by the scenery.


    However, when it comes to Wanjie, according to Wang Ke''er''s intelligence, a month ago he subdued Hun Yi, which angered the Fang family. However, the Zhou family opposed the Fang family reacted immediately, which prevented someone from coming down to the Fang family.


    Of course, even if ye Xu comes, he is not afraid. After all, soul billion is really strong. At least when they compete, ye Xu thinks he can''t beat soul billion now.


    This is not a gap in martial arts skills, but a gap in levels. People who master the power of rules can ignore physical obstacles.


    "Jiulong picking star grass, vast auspicious cloud beads, Yunxi stone, five Dou jade..."


    These are the treasures with regular power that ye Xu "dug" out of Hun Yi that day. This month is not enough for ye Xu to laugh at them.


    Rao only mastered the slightest, and ye Xu also felt the power of rules!


    "Come!"


    Ye Xu raised his hand to a certain place on the wall. After a breath, he saw a cup appear in front of him out of thin air.


    This is the most basic use of space law. Ye Xu can only do so now. However, ye Xu believes that one day, he can use the power of space to reach the level of "breaking through the void" in the legend!


    At the beginning, ye Xu obtained a total of 21 items from soul billion.


    The most powerful is the six items with the power of rules. Ye Xu used four attributes to match, while the remaining two items, one with shaking light and one with Wang Xiu.


    Both of them understood the profound meaning.


    Among the remaining items, ye Xu is also useful. There are many swords with smart weapons, but more are the "keys" to improve the quality of treasures, a total of ten.


    Ye Xu did not hesitate to promote the Jidao Danshu and the library. At this time, both of them have become the quality above the world-class treasures, which is called the world''s primary treasures.


    The use of small world repair fragments will also improve the "Yunding fairy Palace" in Ye Xu''s mind, with more aura than the outside world.


    In terms of martial arts, Hanhai ningwang boxing has a strong blasting force, which is more powerful than Taishan boxing. Ye Xu learned it directly; The other martial arts skills are knives and hammers. Ye Xu distributed them directly to Wang Xiu and others, as well as to xuanlongmen.


    After all, it was the force created by himself. Ye Xu put some thoughts here.


    In this way, there are not many treasures left. Of course, the people around us are powerful themselves. Of course, ye Xu will not understand this truth.


    Seeing ye Xu in a daze, he shook his light and blinked and said, "young master, Lin Zihui asked you to go to the palace. He has been miserable recently."


    Ye Xu looked back and smiled. Speaking of this, Lin Zihui was really sad. Lin Ziqi gave way directly. Lin Zihui became the emperor of Asahi, but how could he hold down a group of veteran monarchs as a teenager.


    Although the world is still in chaos, without the light column and soul hall that caused the chaos, all localities have been slowly recovered under the suppression of the white tiger army. The previously bereaved monarchs naturally want to return to their territory at this time.


    One moment, he asked, "you and I are friends of neighboring countries. It''s not too much to give me tens of thousands of white tiger troops to escort me home". Another moment, he "helped the white tiger army by virtue of morality. Now the world is safe, it''s time to give some benefits". Some people also saw Lin Zihui''s good face, so they forced the princess of their own country to be queen Lin Zihui.


    In short, it was a chicken feather, and all kinds of unreasonable demands were put forward, which made Lin Zihui very upset.


    Ye Xu stood up, patted his clothes, smiled and said, "since we''re going to Wanjie, before that, help our old friends."


    Shaking her face, she also smiled. Her autumn eyes glittered: "young master, how can I help?" according to her idea, give these disobedient monarchs some lessons so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    You know, it all depends on Ye Xu and the Asahi kingdom to keep the Xingyue mainland this time. Those fat monarchs simply cried and shouted their mother and did nothing. Now they are safe and entrenched like leeches.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Why don''t you ask?" Ye Xu yawned. The sunshine made him lazy. He said faintly: "naturally, kill those who are not obedient. Use those who are obedient. Oh, yes, it''s best to become a country. What do so many monarchs do? It''s more trouble. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s better to unify the country."


    Shake the light and listen to your mind swaying. Sure enough, the young master is the most powerful!


    Wang Xiu, who was just about to enter the door, was sweating. He shouted wildly in his heart, lying in the trough, childe. This is the rhythm of doing things!


    But... It sounds interesting!

 Chapter 374

    Lin Zihui looked at the noisy monarchs and couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Before the great disaster, these people sought refuge from the Asahi state. Now the disaster has disappeared, and one by one they began to focus on that point of interest.


    Li Chengan, the monarch of the water purification state, stood up high and stood on the hall with righteous words on his face. The whole space was full of his voice.


    "Now the soul hall has been destroyed. As China''s diplomatic relations, Asahi has to help one or two. Moreover, the military funds of the white tiger army and the foreign coalition forces were established with the help of several countries. If not, how could the soul hall be easily destroyed!?"


    "Now our countries are going to subsidize one or two days, so what? Do you want to get rid of the hardships and kill the donkey and don''t pay attention to our water purification country?"


    Lin Zihui smiled coldly. At first glance, Li Chengan''s words seemed very reasonable, but without the protection of Asahi, they might have died under the plot of the soul hall, not to mention talking in the hall. The beauty of wine and silk and bamboo are all the rage every day!


    Now it''s just because the country is in chaos and a lot of mess, so I ask Asahi to help them settle the refugee famine.


    These moths who want something for nothing!


    Lin Zihui is young and energetic. Li Cheng''an insulted Ye Xu before. He wrote it down in his small book. Now the other party wants to make trouble for himself because of his lack of qualifications. New hatred and old hatred are together. His tone is full of sneer:


    "I never thought that the monarch of the water purification kingdom was a passionate and righteous man. If I knew so, I would let you lead the white tiger army to destroy the soul hall, so that later generations will praise your bravery!"


    Li Chengan''s face immediately changed.


    As the saying goes, hitting people does not hit the face. This is the potential rule of human communication. As the Lord of a country, he was so impolitely blocked back by a younger generation!


    What do you mean he led the white tiger army, courageous, enthusiastic and righteous? This is why Lin Zihui ridiculed himself as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to do anything. He would only ask for credit after it was done!


    Although the fact is the same, it''s really embarrassing to be said in public!


    "You''re so bad!" the owner of the black blockhouse stood up with a gloomy face: "although you are a new monarch of Asahi, you can''t pay attention to our old bones. Young people should read more books so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Yes! Meritorious soldiers should be rewarded for their achievements after fighting. Why do we work hard but can''t get a good word? If we are dissatisfied, we will be framed for kindness out of thin air?"


    Another monarch stood up. Lin Zihui was awestruck. This was the monarch of the state of Wei. Even if he had to give up his territory because of the flood, his men still had a lot of troops.


    It can be said that the monarch of the state of Wei and the monarch of the black bunker spoke for Li Chengan together, which really put a lot of pressure on Lin Zihui.


    But even so, Lin Zihui can''t bow his head, because he can see the ambition of Peng Bai in these eyes. If he is soft, I''m afraid the sun of national peace and public security will be eroded!


    The monarchs who had previously taken in because of morality and in order to obtain resources now lost their territory and took a fancy to Asahi''s land, which Lin Zihui absolutely could not agree with.


    However, he didn''t know how to deal with it. If only his uncle and ye Xu were here!


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    A cold voice came in from outside the hall. Hearing the familiar sound line, Li Chengan''s body shrank subconsciously.


    Soon he realized his inner timidity. With an uncomfortable cough, he straightened his shrunken body again, but his body was eroded by wine and color. How strange it was to look so straight.


    Li Xuyang''s eyes flashed a trace of timidity. He stood aside obediently and didn''t dare to talk. In fact, he didn''t agree with his father''s forced Palace today, because there was that man standing behind the Asahi country one day, and they couldn''t provoke Asahi one day!


    "Ye Xu, you''re here at last!"


    Lin Zihui looked happy and couldn''t help straightening his waist, while the other monarchs were still wondering who dared to break into the hall. After hearing the name, he knew it clearly.


    It''s Ye Xu. It''s said that the man who destroyed the plot of the soul hall in one fell swoop. No wonder he can come to the chaotang unscrupulously.


    But not everyone bought it.


    The black blockhouse monarch looked at Ye Xu and saw that he was still followed by a young man. He said slowly, "I know you are brave and resourceful to become famous as a young man and break the plot of the soul hall."


    His eyes narrowed and his words turned, with a cold evil spirit: "But you''re not the only one who did this. If everyone in the world didn''t want to destroy the soul hall, what could the white tiger army and the United Army do with you alone? Not to mention such an important meeting, you even brought a stranger. Do you think the Asahi kingdom is your family? Do you come and go if you want to?"


    If Lin Zihui is the kind of person who is jealous and thoughtful, he will feel that ye Xu has a rebellious mind.


    After all, they all regard chaotang as their home. What is Ye Xu? Don''t you want to be a monarch?


    It''s a pity that the provocative words of the black blockhouse monarch are useless on Ye Xu and Lin Zihui. He doesn''t know that ye Xu has long rejected the Lin family''s request to become a monarch, and Lin Zihui''s feelings for ye Xu are beyond the ordinary.


    Ye Xuli ignored the black blockhouse monarch. He looked at Lin Zihui and said, "I ask you, what are you hesitating about?"


    Ye Xu was on his side. For Lin Zihui, he was confident. He immediately said frankly, "Ye Xu, you are so smart that you can''t understand my difficulties."


    The arrogant monarchs put forward unreasonable demands and can''t handle them well. Maybe the Xingyue continent, which has just calmed down, will fall into turmoil again.


    A strange smile appeared on Ye Xu''s face: "how can I help you solve it, but don''t regret it afterwards."


    Lin Zihui blinked. He believed that ye Xu would not do anything bad for Asahi, so he said comfortably, "it''s so good." he didn''t want to ask how to solve it, because he fully believed ye Xu.


    Seeing that he had been ignored, the monarch of the black blockhouse sneered again and again. Listening to Ye Xu''s saying that he would solve it, he looked like a mysterious man. He couldn''t help laughing: "you''re just a boy who became famous because of fate. If you talk big, you can solve it. I''d like to ask you how to solve it..."


    Without speaking, he felt a cold on his neck and something sticky and wet fell down. Previously, the young man around Ye Xu suddenly stood in front of him, and his white robe was covered with blood.


    When did the boy get hurt?


    The black blockhouse monarch''s mind crossed the idea, he could no longer open his eyes, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    "This is my solution. I don''t know if you are satisfied."


    Ye Xu looked faintly at the monarchs and saw their uneasiness and fear.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Li Chengan was shocked. He was not surprised that ye Xu ordered people to kill, but that he killed a monarch!


    So crisp, not even a debate, a monarch was killed like a chicken in the New Year!


    "I want the sun to dominate the world. Those who refuse to obey will be killed!"


    Looking at the turbulent monarchs of various countries, ye Xu slowly said his purpose and was surprised that everyone was silent!

 Chapter 375

    "Really... Kill!"


    Lin Zihui stood up slowly. Rao was used to seeing the big scene with Ye Xu. At this time, he was surprised by Ye Xu''s unexpected behavior.


    Teaching a monarch a lesson is totally different from killing a monarch, not to mention Ye Xu shouting the slogan of unifying all countries. Is this against the rhythm of the sky!?


    After killing a black blockhouse monarch, ye Xu showed no sign of stopping. He approached the monarchs step by step, with a smile on his face. He said faintly, "who has an opinion? You can put it forward now, or don''t regret it later."


    Seeing ye Xu coming, the people in the hall retreated to the other side like a tide, and there was a look of panic on each face.


    Like a leisurely lion king, he is slowly examining his prey, and these prey have shown their timidity before they fight!


    "You... No, Mr. Ye, we are also meritorious officials. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "Yes, as a member of the United Army, you can''t treat meritorious officials like this. It will cold the hearts of people all over the world and make you bear the reputation of being crippled and easy to kill!"


    "That''s right. Aren''t you afraid of being denounced by ordinary people and being infamous in history?"


    Everyone was nervous, but they also trembled. You said these words one by one, trying to use public opinion to stop Ye Xu''s atrocities.


    "History?"


    Ye Xu smiled coldly. History has always been the pen and ink of winners. Losers are not qualified to speak. If he is unified smoothly, history books will only praise him and make him famous in history.


    Besides, as a man with a strong desire for martial arts, he is destined to leave the world. What if the history of Xingyue mainland is unbearable? Anyway, he won''t lose a hair.


    In front of this group of high monarchs and princes, are they not scared and stupid, and even threaten him with such stupid things?


    He picked out the person who had been angry before. Ye Xu said faintly, "are you against me?"


    "I... I''m not against it, just suggest..."


    It seems that he thought of the end of the black blockhouse monarch. The man''s face was pale, sweating, and his body retreated. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Xu at all.


    If ye Xu only lived in the heroic image of annihilating the soul hall before, then ye Xu at this time obviously subverted their imagination. This is a demon at all!


    "Enough! Threatening others is a hero!"


    The monarch of the state of Wei has a tall and powerful image. At first glance, he looks red and not angry. He is quite dignified. Standing in front of a crowd, he instantly brings a sense of oppression.


    He is worthy of being a man with military power. He is naturally domineering. He said coldly: "Ye Xu, don''t think you can do whatever you want by killing a monarch. I''m different from the monarch of the black blockhouse. I have real power! If you kill indiscriminately, other monarchs will start..."


    "Soul billion, do it."


    Ye Xu said coldly. He was impatient to listen to the long speeches of the monarch of the state of Wei, not to mention that he wanted to kill those monarchs with military power.


    These things are the most unstable source.


    If the soldiers under his hand are obedient, they will be eliminated if they are not obedient. Although the soldiers sound innocent, any regime is based on the sword.


    "You dare!"


    The monarch of the state of Wei is not a man without the power to bind chickens. A huge blue turtle shell shadow rises behind him, and a sense of overbearing majesty rises from him!


    Although Ye Xu was expected to do it, he still didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so decisive, but fortunately he was ready!


    "Black Turtle palm!"


    A frightening aura surged from the palm of the monarch of the state of Wei. The tables and chairs in the hall were affected by the aura and made a "squeaky" sound, and the crowd was surprised.


    "I heard that this mysterious turtle palm is a top secret martial art of the state of Wei. It is a medium-level palm technique at the prefecture level. Its power is extraordinary! Moreover, the monarch of the state of Wei is also a master of breaking the real world!"


    "Ye Xu is very strong, but the younger generation around him is not necessarily strong. It was because the black blockhouse monarch himself was weak and had not been vigilant that he was killed by that soul billion!"


    "I think so, too. You see, the one who called the soul billion didn''t move at this time. I''m afraid he was stunned by the momentum of the Black Turtle''s palm!"


    All the people looked at it together, and their faces were full of expectation. If the monarch of the state of Wei could kill the people around Ye Xu, he could give ye Xu a little face and let him know that they were not easy to provoke.


    "Ye Xu, soul billion..."


    Lin Zihui couldn''t help looking at Hun Yi. A few days ago, his uncle Lin Ziqi specially taught himself not to annoy the Hun Yi around Ye Xu. Although he didn''t know why, his uncle certainly wouldn''t hurt himself. He just did it.


    However, after observing for such a long time, in addition to seeing that soul billion is a greedy naive, others are almost like ordinary teenagers, and we can''t see any "untouchable" places.


    As for the killing of the black blockhouse monarch just now, although it was amazing, perhaps a small soldier on the battlefield could do it out of guard.


    Lin Zihui is very worried. He is afraid that soul billion will be injured and ye Xu will lose his reputation.


    "Soul billion, you don''t have to keep your hand."


    The words uttered by Ye Xu seemed to have no emotion, and some had only endless indifference. The soul billion who heard Ye Xu''s order showed a faint dividend at the bottom of his eyes, and the whole person rushed to the mysterious turtle''s palm like a gust of wind!


    "Vertical son, unexpectedly so small......" the monarch of the state of Wei sneered, and any cat and dog dared to challenge himself. However, before he finished speaking, he collided with the body of Hun Yi.


    In an instant, I felt that the whole body was falling apart. With an irresistible force, I destroyed the body with the potential of destroying the dry and decadent. The huge force destroyed several floors, and the hall instantly raised countless dust.


    The crowd looked into the smoke and couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of xuangui''s palm, but suddenly heard the scream of the monarch of the state of Wei!


    Suddenly everyone''s expression changed dramatically. It was the monarch of the state of Wei they were optimistic about, not the little white face who looked weak!


    How is that possible!


    However, nothing is impossible!


    When the smoke dispersed, I saw a headless body kneeling among the broken stones, soul billion''s hands were covered with red blood, and one eye looked at the crowd indifferently.


    The cruel murderous spirit filled the hall, and Lin Zihui''s heart beat wildly. No wonder Lin Ziqi asked him not to provoke soul billion. A master who broke the real world died at random in the boy''s hands. And looking at his state, it''s obviously a very easy thing.


    Where did this freak come from!


    Lin Zihui panicked. The "prey" looked at by Hun Yi was even more panicked like an old dog. Before ye Xu threatened again, he saw Li Chengan kneel suddenly and say in a loud voice, "I would like to surrender and belong to Asahi!"


    With the first, naturally there was the second. Everyone looked at each other in fear, suddenly fell to the ground and knelt: "I''m willing to fall!"


    Ye Xu looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, so that the world was unified, he could go to Wanjie to settle accounts with the Fang family!

 Chapter 376

    Another bloody January.


    Not everyone was frightened by Ye Xu. Some brave people wanted to take advantage of this to resist, but they were trampled by the iron cavalry of the white tiger army.


    Every monarch is killed and destroyed. In troubled times, human life is worthless, even the sons of princes.


    Asahi absorbed a large number of military horses and wealth, and its strength became more and more majestic, just like becoming the biggest force in the Xingyue continent. When they fought abroad, they were invincible, and all the countries were frightened and prostrated on their knees.


    Of course, the most troublesome is post-war reconstruction, and the plague is rampant. However, ye Xu, an elixir, took out several elixirs and refined them through the alchemist of Medicine Valley, which soon curbed this momentum.


    When the last monarch surrendered, Asahi was called the kingdom of heaven, and there was only one monarch on the mainland!


    "Ye Xu, are you really going to Wanjie?"


    Perhaps because he has handled state affairs, Lin Zihui has become more and more dignified these days, but he still has undisguised worry and reluctance in his eyes.


    There are five roads leading to Wanjie in the whole star moon continent. They are usually guarded by reclusive and highly respected people. If you want to go, you must be recognized.


    "I have made up my mind."


    When ye Xu looked at Lin Zihui, he couldn''t help feeling that he was made difficult by the aristocratic family when he came to the imperial city. Fortunately, Lin Zihui helped himself, and then who could think that the other party had become a monarch.


    Of course, being able to dominate the world is also due to fate. If the soul hall does not make chaos, even if ye Xu has such ability, it is impossible to shake the world.


    Lin Zihui no longer advised that although the world means more danger, it is also a place of opportunity.


    "By the way, I hope you can take care of xuanlongmen and Medicine Valley." Ye Xu asked.


    Lin Zihui said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for you to say more. I naturally put it in my heart, and the medicine Valley and xuanlongmen are famous because of you. The medicine Valley seems to have become the gathering place of the first alchemists in the mainland, and even xuanlongmen has a tendency to become the first sect!"


    Ye Xu also smiled. He didn''t expect to be so famous, but he also knew that Lin Zihui''s praise was exaggerated. Even if xuanlongmen had many self resources and became the first sect, it still lacked details.


    Farewell to Lin Zihui, ye Xu returned to Medicine Valley.


    The valley leader stayed here without seeing him coming, even without passing on his shoes. He said with thousands of feelings: "I wanted you to be the valley leader of my medicine Valley at the beginning. Fortunately, you refused, otherwise there would be a strong martial arts player in Xingyue mainland who is famous all over the world!"


    No one can repay the great kindness of saving people from fire and water.


    The elders also sighed one after another and stuffed the refined pills into Ye Xu as a farewell gift.


    Ye Xu was funny and moved. He didn''t expect to say goodbye to his old friend. Instead, he received a lot of gifts. He thought together and asked, "Valley master, do you have a pen and paper?"


    "This is nature." Mo Wu smiled. Although he didn''t know what ye Xu was going to do, he immediately called someone to offer it.


    Ye Xu moved his pen at will and walked like a fly, but he filled a few pages in a moment.


    "This is!"


    Mo Wu''s eyes narrowed and his mood immediately became excited. If he was right, this is a variety of new danfang, and all of them are danfang with more than five grades!


    You should know that a five product pill is already very valuable, let alone Dan Fang, which is enough to raise the level of alchemy in Xingyue mainland to a higher level!


    Ye Xu, this is a big deal!


    All the elders were shocked by the scene. Some people were so excited that they almost fell to the ground!


    "This is a parting gift. Please don''t refuse it."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. At the beginning, thanks to the valley master''s not abandoning him, he could stay in the medicine valley. Later, the soul hall invaded heavily. If Mo wuguzhengzheng hadn''t refused to hand over Ye Xu, otherwise he wouldn''t live to this day.


    Since he was sheltered by the other party, he left a few danfang returns before leaving. In fact, if he hadn''t been weak at the beginning and was afraid of being coveted by interested people, ye Xu would have handed over danfang long ago.


    While all the elders were surprised and happy, someone came to report outside the door.


    "Valley leader, the children of xuanlongmen have heard that childe Ye is here and come to visit!"


    Mo Wu was stunned. He immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "please come in!"


    "Er..." unexpectedly, the person who came to report the news was a little embarrassed and said, "Valley master, there are too many people to come in. Why don''t you condescend?"


    Mo Wu immediately smiled and said, "Ye Xu, you see, you have become a celebrity now. My old man is not as good as you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and was surprised by the scene as soon as he went out.


    The whole Medicine Valley is full of xuanlongmen children in bright yellow robes, just like the yellow rice field being blown by the wind and the Buddha rolling.


    All the elders of the medicine valley were stunned. Mo Wu opened his mouth and said, "you are very popular. All the disciples of Quan Xuan dragon''s gate have come!"


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come."


    Ye Xu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. No matter how much he wanted, it was really moving. He looked at the crowd and saw a slender and elegant woman coming.


    Her eyes are looking forward to her. Her skin is as thick as fat. She is wearing a dark gold dress. She has a noble temperament and can''t be profaned, like a queen.


    Ye Xu was in a trance and left for a long time. Unexpectedly, ye Qianqian became so mature and emotional.


    "Ye Xu." Ye Qianqian is very happy to see ye Xu, but he can''t hide his sadness. I''m afraid he won''t be able to meet in his life.


    Since we can''t see each other again, we''d better suppress the feelings in our hearts and save each other''s trouble.


    What''s more, ye Xu has a shake light around him.


    Looking at the immortal and chivalrous characters, ye Qianqian felt a little sour in his heart.


    When her lips opened, she said, "please be careful when you go to Wanjie."


    "You too." Ye Xu didn''t know what to say. She had a long relationship with her children. After this farewell, she became only a memory, both bitter and sweet.


    Ye yangyao also stepped forward. He looked at Ye Xu and his eyebrows were full of pride. At the beginning, a reckless boy in the border town was born in the sky and has become the first person in the mainland!


    As a member of the Ye family, ye yangyao is always a steady representative. At this time, he couldn''t help but say excitedly, "well, well, you are worthy of my good son Lang of the Ye family. Go to Wanjie and tell the world about your existence!"


    "Of course, Grandpa Ye." Ye Xu had never seen ye yangyao''s proud show off, and he couldn''t help laughing. He looked around at himself, but didn''t see the voice and shadow of his father ye Hai. He asked, "where''s my father?"


    Ye yangyao paused with an embarrassed expression: "before the chaos in the soul hall, your father went to Wanjie. No one knows the specific reason."


    Ye Hai left with only one sentence. At that time, xuanlongmen followed Ye Xu''s arrangement and was evacuating from other countries. For a while and a half, ye Xu could not be contacted at all.


    Later, when he came back, he also hesitated. Ye yangyao wanted to meet Ye Xu in person, but he didn''t want Ye Xu to go to the soul hall again, so he dragged it to the present.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Hai went to Wanjie.


    However, ye yangyao cannot be blamed. After all, ye Hai is an independent person and it is normal to have his own ideas.


    "It''s all right. In that case, I''ll go to Wanjie to find my father. It''s getting late. I''ll leave for Wanjie now."


    Ye Xu looked at the crowd and said, "please help each other when I''m away, so I can be at ease!"


    Ye yangyao and Mo Wu looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course, you can rest assured."


    "I''m gone!"


    Ye Xu is also decisive. The back of the group is moving away towards the unknown Avenue!

 Chapter 377

    Wan Jie.


    The rich aura comes from the body without cultivation and absorption, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Taiping mountain is not in the sphere of influence of the Fang family." Wang Ke''er took out a map and pointed to a certain place to make an "X", that is the territory of the Fang family.


    And they are not a small distance from Fangjia.


    Taiping mountain has abundant aura and is also a good place to hunt monsters. Hunting is not popular in Xingyue mainland. Nobles think it is vulgar, but it seems to be a very popular activity in Wanjie.


    So they came to Taiping mountain for only half a day, and saw many people form teams to invite them to hunt monsters.


    "Let''s go. According to the map, it will take half a day to walk to the nearest town. It will arrive before the sun sets. It''s just time to repair it."


    When you are new here, you should be careful in everything, not to mention tranquility and Ningcheng cultivation. You''d better improve it.


    Do you want to stop refining Fu Tu Dan?


    Ye Xu thought in his heart, but he kept walking under his feet, and a group of people galloped in the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, something in the shape of a whip came in the air, with a strong fishy smell. With a flash of soul billion body, he took out a dagger and nailed it to the tree in an instant.


    At the same time, a sharp arrow with the sound of blasting flew straight to Wang Ke''er. The arrow was very powerful. Suddenly, Wang Ke''er had no time to respond!


    "Ding!"


    When the arrow was about to sink into Wang Ke''er''s chest, a hard stone bounced the arrow away!


    "How close!"


    Quiet heart a song, these days, she has long regarded Wang Ke''er as a close friend in her boudoir. Of course, she doesn''t want to see Wang Ke''er hurt.


    But her mind suddenly mentioned that she didn''t know who hurt people in the mountains. If ye Xu hadn''t shot the arrow away, Wang Ke''er would have been seriously injured.


    Soul Yi pulled off the whip like thing, smelled the taste and said, "this thing is so fishy that it can''t be baked to eat."


    Then they saw that it was a snake. They saw that the snake was red with blood, had a black crown on its head, and was covered with dense scales.


    "This is a mountain black snake. It is a six level mysterious beast. It can be said that its strength is good in the star moon continent, but in this world, it is a monster at the bottom."


    Wang Ke''er explained that tranquility and Ningcheng are even more worrying.


    Level 6 Xuan beast is equivalent to the six levels of condensed pill territory. If they encounter this thing alone, it must be a fierce battle.


    Of course, the expressions of Wang Xiu and Yao Guang didn''t look good. Although they were prepared, they still didn''t expect to be proud of their strength, which is so low in Wanjie.


    Ye Xu looked at the crowd and was satisfied. Maybe his talent for peace was a little worse, but the talents of others were top.


    As the niece valued by Wang Chonglou, Wang Ke''er''s talent is certainly not bad, and Ningcheng is also an unexpected joy. Ye Xu didn''t expect that this boy''s body method is excellent. As for Wang Xiu and Yaoguang, a knife heart is as firm as a rock and a martial arts heart is unswerving. They are all top-notch talents.


    Now a little snake makes them feel a sense of crisis and practice hard. It is obviously a good thing.


    As for soul billion, ye Xu felt funny. Although this guy is a "God", in Ye Xu''s opinion, he is just a kind of person with strong cultivation. But the lazy soul billion even shot at the mountain black snake because he wanted to eat.


    Food attributes are all displayed.


    However, ye Xu looked in another direction, his eyes were slightly cold, and the arrow was shot from this place.


    I saw a group of people, two men and two women, wearing the same clothes. They were also stunned when they saw Ye Xu and others. Obviously, they didn''t expect someone in such a place.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, do you think that''s our prey!"


    A pretty woman with big eyes said to the tall man around her.


    The tall man didn''t answer the charming woman''s words. He looked at Ye Xu and others: "I''m Yang Ming, we are all disciples of Qinglian sect. This prey is practiced by my little martial brother Xu he."


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. The other party''s meaning was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to the snake at all and didn''t come to rob it.


    "It''s just a snake. Don''t worry about it. It''s just that the arrows you shot almost hurt our people." Ye Xu looked at Yang Ming and wanted to see how the other party dealt with it.


    Yang Ming was stunned. He was shocked when he saw the arrow pierced into the tree.


    The direction of the arrow was very different from that of the younger martial brother when he shot it. It was obvious that an external force had bounced it away, and the arrow was penetrating, deep and powerful.


    I don''t know. I''m shocked. These people should be experts.


    Yang Ming''s thoughts cleared up. Just about to answer, he saw his little martial sister pouting and saying, "just the arrows of your strength, younger martial brother, can scare your people. Your strength is too bad. You come to Taiping mountain to hunt? Besides, your people are not hurt. Who knows if you are deliberately blackmailing!"


    The face of the opposite party immediately cooled down and looked at themselves.


    Yang Ming secretly said that he was going to be hurt. It was their fault. Whether he was really hurt or not, in short, it was bad. He hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, don''t misunderstand. This is our fault. I''m sorry to surprise you!"


    "Just let you be careful. Don''t hurt others. You don''t need to compensate." Ye Xu said faintly, "our people are on their way. We didn''t expect that an arrow didn''t shoot at the prey, but almost hit someone. It''s a lesson this time. Be careful next time."


    Ye Xu''s words sounded modest but full of gunpowder. He directly rejected all the younger martial sister''s words and mocked the younger martial brother Xu he''s poor archery.


    "You''ve gone too far. How can you say that about my younger martial brother!" the younger martial sister ruoya''s face turned blue and white.


    Yang Ming glared at her and apologized: "I''m really sorry, you guys. This apology must be compensated, otherwise it''s shameless for my Qinglian sect. Do you want to go to Taipingshan Inn?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s not my nonsense. If you don''t book first and basically have no empty rooms, you''d better come with us. I Qinglian sect still has some thin noodles here." Yang Ming said sincerely.


    "In that case, let''s talk more. My name is Ye Xu." after a little thought, ye Xu agreed and introduced Yao Guang and others.


    The two sides saluted each other.


    "You''re from the lower world?" another woman named Zhou Zhi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, blinked. It''s strange. It''s said that the lower world is in chaos recently. How can anyone come?


    "Yes, I''m going to practice this time. Please give me some advice." Ye Xu said modestly.


    "Hum, it''s just the lower boundary..." if ya hadn''t finished speaking, Zhou Zhi patted it gently, and she pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say.


    To be fair, Yang Ming and Zhou Zhi are obviously in a higher position, and their behavior is not annoying. The younger martial brother may be because ye Xu said that he was not good at archery. At this time, he looked very angry.


    Not to mention ruoya, seeing ye Xu''s eye threat means a lot.


    Unfortunately, who cares, it''s just the flowers in the greenhouse. Even the tranquility of Ningcheng is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "By the way, since it''s experience," Yang Ming suddenly said, "I know there''s a good place nearby. Maybe I can help you."

 Chapter 378

    Yang Ming''s speed is not slow, and the younger martial brother can only keep up. However, ye Xu and his party can keep up with him except the woman named quiet.


    In particular, ye Xu and Hun Yi are able to walk around like walking after dinner.


    These people from the lower world are not simple.


    Thinking about this, he said more gently, "you''re just here. Recently, Taiping mountain is holding a five-year hunting conference. Qualified people can go hunting in the mountains, and the first one can get the reward from the organizer."


    "Only the first can be rewarded?" ye xuqi said. Generally speaking, the more the better, so as to encourage the martial arts to make progress.


    "Don''t underestimate this first. Although I''m from Qinglian sect and I don''t lack much learning resources, I''m excited about the first reward."


    Yang Ming smiled and did not continue to sell off: "there is a spiritual pulse in the southernmost part of Taiping mountain, and there is a spiritual spring above the spiritual pulse. The ethereal sect was established there."


    "Ethereal sect!?" Wang Ke''er couldn''t help exclaiming, "are they born?"


    Yang Ming took a look at her. Unexpectedly, the people in the lower world also know the ethereal sect. I think the identity of these people is not just as simple as the practice in the lower world.


    "The ethereal sect is the door of the hidden Shizong and never appeared in this world. However, half a month ago, the ethereal sect suddenly opened a mountain and set up a sect in Taiping mountain. It proposed that the first team of the hunting conference could enter the ethereal sect''s practice."


    Wang Ke''er was shocked. You should know that Yin Shizong would never have been born unless it was a major event. Once born, it will make countless people hasten to it.


    Without him, the ethereal sect has powerful resources and top-level skills, and talented disciples gather. These two are not what people yearn for!


    For example, Yang Ming, as a disciple of Qinglian sect, spoke his words about the ethereal sect, which shows the power of the ethereal sect.


    Wang Ke''er explained to Ye Xu and others. They nodded one after another, but they couldn''t help being fascinated. They didn''t know what kind of immortal world the ethereal sect was.


    Ye Xuqian asked, "please tell brother Yang how to get the qualification of the hunting conference?"


    Yang Ming explained in detail.


    It turned out that for convenience, under the leadership of some small zongmen, they began to screen. If they want to participate in the hunting conference, they must first go to the martial arts platform to fight.


    The rule is very simple. Fifty people form a group. The last five people left on the stage are the winners and are eligible to participate in hunting.


    This is a bit like the audition of later generations, screening out some people with too bad strength.


    "This is also simple and clear." Ye Xu smiled and was ready to move. He wanted to try the strength of Wanjie people.


    Zhou Zhishui''s eyes were crystal clear, covered his mouth and smiled: "so, do you want to try one or two?"


    "Isn''t it a pity not to go to such a grand event?" Ye Xu didn''t hide his purpose.


    However, a merciless sneer came. It was ruoya. She looked contemptuously and said, "for example, if you and others go to fight, it''s just a stepping stone for others. You should humiliate yourself. Don''t tell others that you know us!"


    "Shut up!" Yang Ming''s eyes showed a cold look and said sternly, "how do I teach you on weekdays? Do you still have some reserved upbringing of a girl''s family! It''s really the master who has used you to lawlessness!"


    "Senior brother, you are a bad guy! You know how to bully me. I ignore you!"


    Ruoya threw her face away, and Guan ignored the people and ran out in the other direction. Yang Ming was embarrassed to bow to Ye Xu and others, and then chased them out.


    Zhou Zhi was embarrassed and said, "if younger martial sister ruoya is the only daughter of master, she is especially Frank. I''m sorry for you!"


    It''s false to say you''re not unhappy. After all, a little girl kicked her nose and face twice.


    But Yang Ming and Zhou Zhi treated each other politely and did not offend them, which ye Xu could tell clearly.


    So he said, "nothing. Let''s go after ruoya, or something will happen in the mountains."


    Zhou Zhi shook his head. Yang Ming winked at her just now. It was obvious that he wanted her to take care of Ye Xu so that the other party wouldn''t be unhappy.


    So she said, "we''re not far from the inn. Little martial sister is protected by master brother. Nothing should happen. Let''s go to the inn first."


    Ye Xu didn''t insist either. The party quickly moved on. Soon, the inn was in front of us.


    Many hunting warriors sell goods, and there are vendors from all over the world, which seems to form a small market.


    Zhou Zhi said, "I''ll open some rooms for you. Wait a few minutes."


    Seeing Zhou Zhi''s light figure, he suddenly said quietly, "childe, something''s wrong. If the fighting is maintained by the sect, why do they do this thankless thing, unless they want their sect disciples to change the sect and go to get the ethereal sect!"


    Shake light, Wang Ke''er and they nodded one after another. They also vaguely felt the violation, but they didn''t know what was wrong.


    Ye Xu said: "I was also thinking about this problem before. If this one is established, the actions of Qinglian sect, Yang Ming and Zhou Zhi will be very strange. If their purpose is also an ethereal sect quota, then we will be opponents."


    The interests are inconsistent, so Yang Ming''s behavior is very strange.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. Moreover, they proposed to stay in the inn because they almost hurt Ke''er by mistake. We don''t owe each other."


    Ye Xu said faintly, if you want to get out, you can at any time.


    At this time, Zhou Zhi also completed the check-in formalities and gave the number plate to Ye Xu and others. Ye Xu thanked them and went back to his room to have a rest.


    The environment of Wanjie was too suitable for cultivation. At this time, he felt that the realm could not be suppressed and wanted to be improved.


    The setting sun falls, the dark light is little, and a red moon rises slowly.


    The prison formula of Shenlong town is running. Its aura is surging, and ye Xu breaks through the big pass. Ye Xu seems to have become the quadruple of breaking the real world. However, this is not over yet. It''s like a boundless wild horse, soaring into the sky all the way to the quadruple peak.


    Ye Xu only felt that his body and mind were comfortable. His body was like a basin full of aura. At that time, the aura would overflow like water.


    Drop


    Ye Xu''s heart trembled and he no longer wanted to suppress the realm. His mind was unified, his aura overflowed like water, and the realm without suppression suddenly soared!


    Five times of breaking the real world!


    Feel it carefully. There is no sign of instability in the realm. When you want to encircle and suppress the soul hall, you have also accumulated a lot of combat details and refined the foundation a little. Therefore, when you come to Wanjie and other places with strong aura, you can directly and continuously improve two realms.


    In this way, ye Xu was relieved that he was afraid of the unstable state by suppressing the state. He had nothing to worry about if he was so safe and stable.


    Anyway, one word, cool!


    The Shenlong prison Jue skill has also been promoted to the fourth level. The power of huangquan has been very little. After ye Xu learned the martial arts Hanhai ningwang boxing, he doesn''t even need this power to add to the icing on the cake.


    However, as a skill for operating spiritual power, the Tianjie skill Shenlong prison formula is undoubtedly very qualified.


    After training, ye Xu felt hungry. He went out of the room to find the waiter to get something to eat, but Zhou Zhi looked anxious.


    "Ye Xu, no, ruoya is dying!"

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Zhi''s face was flustered, which was quite different from her previous elegant temperament. It was obvious that she was flustered.


    No matter what purpose the other party tells him about the fighting, it''s also something in the future. At this time, if you can help without making enemies.


    Ye Xu held Zhou Zhi''s trembling body and said, "calm down and speak slowly. If you are too anxious, you can''t do anything well."


    Ye Xu''s words seemed to have a quiet force. Zhou Zhi''s face slowed down and his voice was hoarse: "the younger martial sister''s body method was excellent. The elder martial brother was accidentally dumped by the younger martial sister with master''s magic weapon. When the elder martial brother found the younger martial sister again, he saw that the younger martial sister was covered with blood, dying, and there were traces of purple leaf black bears around!"


    Ye Xu frowned. Although ruoya was rude, it was a living life. It turned into this in an instant. Things are changeable.


    "I don''t know where your younger martial sister is. Did you find a doctor for treatment?"


    Zhou Zhi said sadly, "the younger martial sister was in the medical school before. The doctor said that God could not save the younger martial sister!"


    Ye Xu had no choice but to appease Zhou Zhi, and the news was naturally heard by everyone.


    Shaking the light doesn''t make a good impression on ruoya, but since I know this, with the young master''s character, I will naturally go to visit one or two.


    Sure enough, ye Xu said, "let''s go and have a look."


    No one denies nature.


    Because it was close to Taiping mountain, there were many medical schools. Soon, people came to ruoya''s medical school. As a disciple of Qinglian sect, ruoya was placed in a separate compartment.


    The original pretty and proud face was pale, and the air was like a hairspring, as if in the blink of an eye, the villain in front of him would lose his life.


    I saw a long scar from the left shoulder to the lower abdomen. The wound was very deep, like the claw mark of some animal, with a smelly smell.


    "Thousand boundary library, scan."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed lines of words.


    Xu ruoya, Ning Dan Jing jiuzhong, was seriously injured. A six inch long wound from his left shoulder to his abdomen, with a depth of about one inch, hurt his lungs and heart.


    The smell of purple leaf black bear left on his body is real, but it hurts his hands.


    As for what skill ruoya uses, ye Xu is too lazy to see. These are secondary.


    The most important thing is that ruoya was hurt by people. Why does it leave the smell of purple leaf black bear? It should be to fake the appearance that ruoya was killed by purple leaf black bear.


    But who would want to kill ruoya?


    Ye Xu turned his eyes to Yang Ming. He saw his tall body bent at this time, with a sad face and said, "if only I had arrived earlier, the younger martial sister would not have been hurt like this by the purple leaf black bear. It''s all my fault."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhi couldn''t help being sad. She cried, "young martial sister, wake up, I won''t stop you from eating your favorite sugar gourd!"


    People only know that it is precious when they lose it. Even being unreasonable has become straightforward and naive. The little younger martial brother Xu he looks very sad and angry. He looks at Ye Xu angrily and says, "it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, ruoya would be angry and run out. If she didn''t run out, ruoya would be like this!"


    This is obviously unreasonable anger. If Xu he didn''t shoot arrows and almost hurt Wang Ke''er, how could they meet.


    In the future, it is ruoya who has repeatedly provoked Ye Xu. Even so, ye Xu generously forgives them. If this can be blamed, ye Xu really doesn''t know what to say.


    Shaking light and others all showed anger, but when they saw that ye Xu didn''t speak first, they all exuded cold air and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xu didn''t answer and congratulate. He looked at Yang Ming and suddenly smiled with a trace of sarcasm.


    Rao, a good tempered man like Yang Ming, also flew into a rage: "what are you laughing at?"


    Younger martial sister is like this. Ye Xu can still laugh. Is it because younger martial sister offended him? This is too narrow!


    Yang Ming decides that if ye Xu can''t give him a good explanation, he wants Ye Xu to splash blood on the spot!


    "I laugh at you crying here, your little younger martial sister, but even admit who killed her is wrong. Isn''t it ridiculous?" Ye Xu said slowly, in a determined tone.


    "Admit your mistake? It''s not the purple leaf black bear?" Yang Ming was stunned. He detected the trace of the large monster. What''s more, the little martial sister''s trauma was also determined by the doctor that it was the bear monster. What else is there besides the purple leaf black bear?


    Zhou Zhi also raised her tearful eyes, and the beautiful eyes stared: "that''s not a purple leaf black bear, who can it be? Who hates younger martial sister so much, ye Xu, can you have a basis?"


    She didn''t ask questions, but really wanted to know who killed her younger martial sister.


    As soon as Yang Ming''s face tightened, he immediately looked at Ye Xu with implicit expectation. Xu he said directly, "if you can find the murderer, I will take back my words and kneel down to apologize to you!"


    Compared with being killed by monsters, being killed by people is always more acceptable. They sincerely want Ye Xu to find the murderer.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and meditated. From the reaction of the three people, it should not be the murderer of ruoya. Otherwise, as long as "the younger martial sister''s business is the internal business of Qinglian sect, you don''t need to care", ye Xu can be expelled. Now he looks forward to it and even swears.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if you want to know the murderer, just ask your little martial sister."


    Yang Ming angrily looked at Ye Xu and roared, "younger martial sister is like this. She is not conscious. How can she point out the murderer!"


    "Ye Xu, I want to believe you, but I always have to tell evidence. What''s the use of fooling around!" Zhou Zhi''s delicate face also showed embarrassing anger and felt that he had been fooled by Ye Xu.


    Xu he became more angry. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He shouted: "you said that the murderer had other people. You wouldn''t lie to us. You''re just trying to shirk the responsibility of killing your younger martial sister!"


    Ye Xu was speechless. Why did he return ruoya? It''s ugly. Ruoya''s appearance now is her own fault!


    Knowing the danger of Taiping mountain, he rushed out with the courage of an art expert, played tricks and got rid of his elder martial brother, making himself a dangerous situation alone.


    Die like heaven and earth, that''s her!


    These people have no problem maintaining their younger martial sister, but they can''t blame themselves indiscriminately.


    "I can save her." Ye Xu didn''t have a good way.


    A word made Yang Ming, who wanted to continue to be angry, stop his anger immediately.


    He looked at Ye Xu in disbelief. Did you hear right? Ye Xu said he could save younger martial sister?


    But even the experienced doctors in the medical school think ruoya is hopeless!


    Zhou Zhi and Xu he are equally unbelievable, but they seem to grasp the last straw, and they don''t want to let go!


    Yang Ming bowed heavily and said sincerely, "if brother ye can cure my little junior sister, you are my benefactor!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came from the door: "what cat and dog, also want to be a doctor''s stick to cheat!"

 Chapter 380

    The visitor is Wang Zhengming, a doctor of Haoran medical school.


    I saw him with a white beard, not angry and powerful. He looked convincing with a majestic momentum.


    Wang Zhengming didn''t even look at Ye Xu. His expression was slightly regretful and said, "although I''m sorry, your little martial sister is really unable to return to heaven. All the doctors in our hospital agree that even the most powerful doctor can''t do anything."


    His tone of voice changed and became awe inspiring: "I didn''t want to increase your pain, but as a doctor, how can I see my relatives full of ardent hope to be cheated by villains, so I stood up and spoke!"


    "How could..." Zhou Zhi covered his face and cried bitterly, hoping to be broken again. How can this be accepted!


    Xu he said eagerly, "Dr. Wang, if ye Xu really can..."


    "Nothing in case!" Wang Zhengming interrupted directly. "I''m not heartless. However, even if the world''s most powerful doctor comes, how can he save the dead?"


    He looked contemptuously at Ye Xu: "you said you wanted to treat a dead man. Do you have a doctor''s badge? Or where do you study?"


    It turns out that practicing medicine in Wanjie requires relevant organizations to issue badges. It can be regarded as a qualification. Or if master is a famous figure, he doesn''t need badges. It''s obviously more strict than Xingyue mainland.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t have these things."


    The doctors who came with Wang Zhengming also showed disdain on their faces. In their view, people without doctor badges are ostentatious liars, and it is impossible to practice medicine to save people.


    Wang Zhengming turned to look at Yang Ming and said in a cold voice, "you see, I already said that this person is unreliable and a liar! The dead are dead, and the living are like this. It''s better to bury them rather than toss around. You will be grateful to you if you know under the spring of the dead!"


    Yang Ming''s eyes were dim. He arched his hands to Wang Zhengming. Now he knew that younger martial sister had no hope of survival.


    As for why Ye Xu lied to him, he didn''t want to investigate more.


    When Yang Ming was determined to give up, he only heard Ye Xu''s cold voice ring out: "it seems that I never said I was a doctor. How did I become a liar?"


    Wang Zhengming disdains it in his heart. This man is still quibbling. It''s unreasonable.


    "If it''s not a doctor, how can we treat patients and save people?" Wang Zhengming snorted coldly.


    Yang Ming also looked over, his eyes full of doubt.


    I didn''t expect my character to be ruined like this.


    Ye Xu smiled helplessly and said slowly, "how about the alchemist?"


    "Alchemist?" Wang Zhengming was stunned. Naturally, he knew the existence of alchemists. It''s hard to say. In front of alchemists, doctors didn''t even dare to fart.


    However, alchemists have specialized skills. Of course, alchemists can refine powerful pills, but most alchemists are committed to improving their realm and increasing their strength. There are few healing pills.


    Even if there is, iroya''s body can''t be saved unless the legendary alchemy power appears!


    So Wang Zhengming was stunned. After reacting, he immediately said, "just you?"


    "Just me." Ye Xu didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Wang Zhengming''s words. He nodded and went straight to ruoya.


    Ruoya''s condition is really bad, but it is not incurable. The most important thing is that the other party''s appearance of dying is disguised with pills.


    Since you know the reason, it''s a good solution. Otherwise, ye Xu doesn''t have the ability to save a dying person. After all, if the other party is no longer in trouble, it''s also nine times of ningdan territory. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to treat.


    Wang Zhengming sneered. He didn''t believe Ye Xu was an alchemist at all, so he didn''t want to give any face. Just about to speak, he heard Yang Ming suddenly say, "Since ye Xu is an alchemist, save the younger martial sister. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you later, whether you can save her or not!"


    Yang Ming still decided to grab the legendary life-saving straw. He looked at Xu he and said, "did you hear what I just said? No matter what the outcome is, you can''t get Ye Xu into trouble!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Yang Ming''s prestige was very high. Xu he immediately promised that although it was small, he didn''t want to give up hope. He bowed to Ye Xu to the end: "please!"


    In any case, Yang Ming and Xu he have a good attitude of asking for people. Ye Xu is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. He is ready to refine pills immediately.


    Seeing ye Xu entering the inner room, Wang Zhengming''s face became more and more ugly. As a respected doctor of Haoran medical school, he was ignored by a hairy stingy.


    "I want to see what this boy can refine!" Wang Zhengming sneered.


    Yaoguang had long hated this man and satirized Ye Xu. He said coldly, "what if my young master refined pills?"


    "Little girl, what''s the use of refining pills? The most important thing is to save the girl!" Wang Zhengming is worthy of having experienced storms. He directly disintegrated the trap in the light shaking words. He mocked: "if you can only play these little tricks, you''d better go home and eat milk!"


    The coldness in his eyes was even worse, "as you said, if my young master can save ruoya, what should you do!"


    Wang Zhengming''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he dared to take it up. However, as a doctor with poisonous eyes, he thought Ye Xu could not succeed.


    Therefore, he firmly said, "if your young master can really save the girl, I will apologize to your young master on the spot and swear not to be a doctor!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the doctors and the injured were shocked.


    You know, Wang Zhengming has accumulated a lot of fame in Taiping mountain for many years. If he is no longer a doctor, what a loss!


    "Dr. Wang is skilled. My father''s injury was cured by Dr. Wang. I believe in the doctor''s vision!"


    "The young man must be a liar just now. I saw the little girl. The deep wound is almost gone. It''s impossible to live."


    "Dr. Wang''s eyes have always been vicious. That man is really bad. He deceives his relatives for his own selfish desires. He is simply unworthy of being a man!"


    They all said that they supported Wang Zhengming both inside and outside, so they could win more people''s support for him.


    Wang Zhengming couldn''t help but be proud to listen to the praise and see how ye Xu would end.


    A faint fragrance came out from the room. It was obviously refined from the pill.


    "So fast?"


    The people present were very surprised. When they thought of ruoya''s injury, they couldn''t be unhappy, so they immediately knew it.


    But this also makes Ye Xu feel more and more like a liar, because in the impression, alchemy is a matter that takes time.


    At the moment, Wang Zhengming was convinced that he was right. Seeing ye Xu coming out with a pill, he smelled the fragrance and sneered: "this is not a pill for healing at all. It doesn''t taste right!"


    After all, herbs are common. Doctors also use healing herbs, so they still know a lot about them.


    So when ye Xu took out this pill, he knew he would win. The other party just fooled him with a pill!


    "What are you in such a hurry to do? Will you give it a try?"


    Ye Xu put the pill into Ruoxi''s mouth no matter what Wang Zhengming thought.


    However, nothing happened after three quarters!


    Everyone moved foolishly. You scolded me one by one. Ye Xu was a liar. Even Yang Ming cast doubt!


    When Wang Zhengming wanted to accuse ye Xuzhi again, he heard Xu he excitedly say, "younger martial sister''s hand has moved!"

 Chapter 381

    "It''s moving!" Zhou Zhi rushed up immediately. Her expression message said, "it''s really moving!"


    Suddenly, the whole crowd was boiling. They had an unbelievable look on their faces. How could it be that the liar really saved a dying man?


    No, since he has been saved, he is not a liar at all, and he calls himself an alchemist!


    That''s an alchemist with a high status. They regard him as a liar. I really shouldn''t!


    If other people are ashamed and regret, Wang Zhengming''s heart is absolutely as uncomfortable as eating shit. He rushed up without saying a word.


    I saw the weak little girl who was almost out of breath. At this time, she can cry and say it hurts.


    It is also true that the young man really has the means to bring the dead back to life. He Wang Zhengming has studied medicine for many years, but he is not as good as the alchemist!


    Wang Zhengming was bitter. Although no one around laughed at him, he knew he had lost!


    His reputation has been ruined. I''m afraid there''s no place for him here.


    After saving ruoya, ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief and stuffed an ordinary healing pill into ruoya''s mouth.


    Ruoya saw that she was an "enemy", and immediately opened her eyes and glared at him.


    Ouch, the little girl''s film is quite energetic. It seems that it has solved her state of pretending to die. There should be no problem. Now just wrap up the wound on her body.


    "I don''t know your name, but I know I misunderstood you." behind me, Wang Zhengming''s voice came, and his previous tall and straight posture also bent at the moment.


    Ye Xu turned around and looked at him. He only listened to him with a bitter smile and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I said you can save the little girl, I swear not to be a doctor and I won''t regret it. Just please let go of other doctors in Haoran hospital."


    Wang Zhengming took off the badge on his chest and put it on the table.


    No one spoke, only the sobbing voice of other doctors in Haoran hospital, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    "Gambling?" Ye Xu was puzzled. He didn''t seem to gamble with Wang Zhengming. When he shook his light and looked at it, he immediately understood what.


    It must be that the girl didn''t like Wang Zhengming''s ridicule, so she made a bet.


    Ye Xu has no superfluous views on Wang Zhengming. After all, the trust of Taoist people in this world is limited, and he is so young. Naturally, many people are not convinced.


    These are human nature.


    Ye Xu walked forward, picked up the badge, threw it back into Wang Zhengming''s arms, pointed to ruoya and said:


    "It''s better to bandage the patient''s wound than apologize to me. Aren''t you a doctor?"


    Wang Zhengming was stunned and trembled uncontrollably. "What do you mean...?"


    "That''s what you think." Ye Xu smiled faintly and urged, "hurry up, don''t you still have many injured?"


    Does this mean that you don''t intend to argue with yourself at all?


    Wang Zhengming never thought that the other side was so open-minded. There was no sign of embarrassing himself. He even returned the badge to himself!


    He took a deep breath, suddenly bowed down and said sincerely, "it''s my villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly. I know I''m wrong!"


    With that, he solemnly bound the wound for ruoya, and there was no more hostility.


    Shaking the light, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at ruoya and said, "who hurt you?"


    Yang Ming and others were excited and trembling because ruoya came back from the dead. They had forgotten that ye Xu said ruoya was hurt by someone. At this time, they suddenly woke up when they heard the words of shaking the light. They hurriedly said, "yes, young martial sister, how did you get hurt? Did someone attack you?"


    Ruoya was not afraid of Ye Xu, but she was afraid of shaking the light like a knife. She was afraid of it. However, when she heard the question of shaking the light, she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I was hurt?"


    Yang Ming''s eyes twinkled with hate and said in a harsh voice, "who is it?"


    Ruoya, who had never seen the elder martial brother, said timidly, "elder martial brother, you don''t still blame me for sneaking out. I know I''m wrong. You see I''ve been hurt so badly, don''t scold me..."


    Zhou Zhi saw that ruoya still thought he was only injured. He was helpless, "you''re not seriously injured. You almost died! If it weren''t for ye Xu, you''d be safe!"


    "What?" ruoya was surprised. She didn''t feel particularly painful, so she just treated it as an injury. It''s common for martial artists to be injured.


    But elder martial sister Zhou Zhi said she almost died. It was Ye Xu who saved herself!


    How is this possible?


    "Yes, sister ruoya, you should thank Ye Xu. All the doctors in the medical school think you are going to die. Ye Xu is still trying to turn the tide!"


    Xu he was very excited and looked at Ye Xu with admiration.


    "I know you are very excited when ruoya wakes up, but please hurry up and let ruoya tell you what''s going on." Ye Xu directly interrupted everyone''s words and looked at ruoya.


    "It''s the person of Lieyan sect." although ruoya is capricious, she also knows the weight. At this time, she doesn''t play coquettish and lose her temper. She looks up and says:


    "I used my master''s magic weapon to get rid of my senior brother, but I met he Youming of the flaming flame sect who was hunting. I accidentally broke into the hunting range. Originally, this kind of thing was easy to cause misunderstanding, so I wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, they suddenly started, and I was here when I woke up."


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s impossible to pretend." tranquility hit the nail on the head.


    Wang Xiu also said: "anyway, even if there is a misunderstanding, the fierce inflammation sect can also send ruoya to the medical school to remove the misunderstanding. After all, ruoya was wrong first."


    "Lieyan sect is the sect gate of life in Fuzhou City. Although the sect gate is small, it has been inherited for thousands of years. It is a sect gate standing side by side with Qinglian sect." Wang Ke''er explained.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Xu looked at Yang Ming. After ruoya talked about the fierce inflammation sect, Yang Ming was a look of hate and embarrassment.


    Yang Ming sighed and said helplessly, "it''s not for the quota of the ethereal sect!"


    Misty sect doesn''t mind accepting disciples from other sects. In this way, flaming sect naturally focuses on the number of places. The two sects that once supported each other are now surging secretly, and the relationship is surging.


    In the final analysis, it''s just an inconsistency of interests.


    "Younger martial sister is actually the daughter of Xu Feng, the supreme elder of Qinglian sect. Xu Feng is our master and has a respected status. In fact, we are also going to attend the martial arts meeting."


    Yang Ming said, "he Youming is a gifted child of Lieyan sect. A few days ago, he was accidentally injured by Qinglian sect disciples because of hunting, so he was unable to participate in the martial arts. I''m afraid he hated Qinglian sect, and the younger martial sister''s father is the supreme elder of Qinglian sect."


    This is anger.


    Ye Xu understood that he was sorry that the other party had fake death medicine, which was still a relatively advanced one. It turned out that he was an elite disciple cultivated by Lieyan sect.


    Zhou Zhi apologized and said, "Ye Xu, I''m afraid it''s going to be spread that you saved my younger martial sister. If you attend the martial arts meeting, he Youming will come to trouble you."


    He Youming broke the six levels of the true realm. Although the realm is not very high, his martial arts skills are extremely cunning.


    "Since he''s coming, let him come." Ye Xu said casually, "if he dares to come, I''ll let him go back horizontally."

 Chapter 382

    Yang Ming doesn''t think so. Although he is very grateful to Ye Xu, he doesn''t think ye Xu can deal with he Youming.


    No matter how powerful the alchemy is, it has nothing to do with the martial arts. Even after many martial arts become alchemy masters, they will gradually abandon the martial arts.


    Ye Xu is an alchemist in the lower world. He is not as noble as the local alchemist in the world. However, since he can save even Wang Zhengming, he feels that there is no hope of survival, it is enough to prove his strength.


    Yang Ming is more determined to make friends with Ye Xu.


    He looked at Ye Xu and opened the door to the mountain: "Ye Xu, I hope you can join our Qinglian sect."


    It turned out that Yang Ming was thinking about it.


    Ye Xu understood Yang Ming''s idea after a little thought. As a member of Qinglian sect, seeing people with good talents and no sect, he wanted to invite them to join his sect to strengthen the power of the sect.


    No wonder the other party was so enthusiastic. Although he was very grateful for Yang Ming''s intention, ye Xu shook his head and said, "sorry, I want to try the quota of ethereal sect."


    Yang Ming was stunned. Although he recommended Ye Xu to go to the fighting to participate in hunting, he said it casually. Unexpectedly, ye Xu was interested.


    He kindly reminded: "Ye Xu, as an alchemist, you have a high status. Even if you don''t want to come to our Qinglian sect, you can go to some alchemy sects. Although the ethereal sect is good, the martial arts can be used for experience, but if you go to the hunting conference after the martial arts, it''s a real knife and gun, which is extremely dangerous!"


    "I have made up my mind." Ye Xu said decisively. He can let Wang Ke''er lead the line to contact the Zhou family of his mother family, but the Zhou family has not proposed his intention to return for so long in Xingyue mainland, and ye Xu is unwilling to take refuge again.


    Since the Zhou family can''t go, he needs a backer to deal with the Fang family. After all, Fang Zhou died in his hands and destroyed their plan. I''m afraid he has become a thorn in the Fang family''s eye.


    As a hidden sect, the ethereal sect is obviously an excellent patron.


    Ye Xu was determined, and Yang Ming didn''t give much advice.


    The darker the day, except that Zhou Zhi stayed in the hospital to take care of ruoya, the party returned to the inn.


    According to the quiet inquiry, the martial arts platform opened a month later, and the nearby major sects sent their children to come, which seemed to be a grand event.


    What waguang and others have to do is to improve their strength as much as possible in this month!


    "It''s not nice to say, except childe and soul billion, our strength is not enough!" the quiet tone was deep. "The strength of ordinary disciples of Xiaozong sect has generally reached the six levels of ningdan realm, and those disciples with good cultivation of large sects are more important than how Youming is to break the real realm."


    "Not to mention the gifted and well-known sect disciples, how about breaking the six levels of the real world, but we failed in one move, so our strength is not at the same level as them!"


    "How can we follow the childe to the hunting meeting?"


    Everyone felt the deep pressure. Although they knew the strength gap in Taiping mountain, they really understood that it was a big difference!


    They are all arrogant people. How can they bear it.


    "Well, well, we don''t need so much pressure. What we lack is time." Ye Xu said slowly. They don''t lack Kung Fu and martial arts, and their talents are not bad. After a long time, their accomplishments will naturally improve.


    Unfortunately, the martial arts meeting is just one month later. They need to race against time.


    Ye Xu understood the quiet character and knew that she would not suddenly say such words. He said, "do you have any ideas?"


    Jing Jing looked at Wang Ke''er and said, "childe, I have a proposal. Maybe we can go to the Qi chamber to practice this month."


    Air chamber


    Ye Xu showed a clear color. The Qi room is actually a small cultivation room. You can get a quiet environment only by spending money.


    The most important thing is that the Qi chamber can accelerate the efficiency of cultivation. It takes an hour to convert Reiki in the outside world, and it can be completed in half an hour in the Qi chamber.


    Of course, the more efficient the air chamber, the higher the price.


    Ye Xu agreed without hesitation.


    He wanted to give people Fu Tu Dan to improve their accomplishments. Now that he has an Qi chamber, he might as well work together to achieve rapid progress.


    Seeing ye Xu nodding, the people would not say anything. They were ashamed that they could not help Ye Xu. It would be better to improve their cultivation at this time.


    After all, in such strange places as Wanjie, only one can be trusted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When ye Xu found Yang Ming, he saw that Yang Ming''s eyes were a little blue and black. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest. When he heard Ye Xu''s words, he was surprised and said, "are you going to the air chamber?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything inappropriate?"


    "Ah, No." Yang Ming quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not inappropriate, but the air chamber is very expensive. Well, if you do us such a big favor, why don''t I help you pay for it."


    Ye Xu thanked Yang Ming for his kindness, but shook his head and said, "I''m not alone, but everyone."


    "This..." Yang Ming hesitated. He could pay Ye Xu''s expenses alone, even with the top ones. However, ye Xu had seven people, and he didn''t have so much money to pay.


    Ye Xu said, "and we all need the top air chamber. In recent days, I don''t ask you to do anything for me, and I''ll tell you."


    After all, he lived in the same inn. Ye Xu felt it necessary to say goodbye to Yang Ming. Ye Xu turned and left.


    Yang Ming''s face was pale.


    The top air chamber, with the financial resources Yang Ming now has, can only be used for a week, which is the limit.


    So even if he wants to be a big money, he doesn''t have enough spare power.


    Perhaps Ye Xu didn''t know the cost of the air chamber at all, so he could name the top air chamber under the package of seven people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Ming immediately chased out and wanted to remind Ye Xu to avoid embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Kung Fu figures disappeared for a while.


    The nearest gas chamber is called Yannan gas chamber. It has a good effect and is very famous. Yang minglue thought about it and went in the direction of Yannan gas chamber.


    When I finally arrived, I saw that many people were around in the outer three laps and the inner three laps.


    Yang Ming was worried that he didn''t catch up with Ye Xu. He asked a man around him, "what happened inside?"


    The person asked said excitedly, "it''s said that a group of laymen came to make trouble. They even said they wanted to pack the top air chamber for a month. That''s all. He wanted to pack seven! Do you think it''s possible?"


    The man was speechless and sneered. A top air chamber costs 100000 gold coins a day and more than 20 million for seven rooms a month. He didn''t believe that the seven people could take it out.


    Yang Ming''s heart moved. The top momentum was just seven rooms. Isn''t that ye Xu''s request?


    Is it said that ye Xu has passed?


    Thinking of this, he was very anxious and hurriedly dialed forward. Finally, he came to the front. Sure enough, he saw Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at the people in Yannan gas room with a indifferent face and said coldly, "if I can take it out, what will you do?"

 Chapter 383

    This is making trouble!


    Yang Ming is anxious. Yannan gas chamber can be expanded. There is a backer behind it. Even Qinglian sect doesn''t want to offend him.


    Ye Xu was a newcomer and didn''t understand the rules. He clashed with Yannan gas chamber. This is definitely not a good thing!


    He rushed over with an arrow and shouted, "Ye Xu!"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Xu looked back at Yang Ming and was slightly surprised.


    Yang Ming didn''t explain why he came. He looked at the people in Yannan gas room and slightly arched his hands and said, "this old man, I''m Yang Ming, a disciple of Qinglian sect, and ye Xu is my friend. They came to the gas room for the first time. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me."


    "But," Yang Ming''s expression was faint, and suddenly a proud momentum burst out: "even the Yannan gas chamber can''t be unreasonable and unforgiving. It should be noted that the people of Qinglian sect are the best protector!"


    The old man''s name was Zhou Bo. He was called Zhou Lao by everyone. At this time, he felt a faint retreat when he saw Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming is a proud disciple of the supreme elder of Qinglian sect. Although his martial arts are not particularly excellent, he is deeply trusted and holds real power.


    Although he is not afraid of such a person, Zhou Bo is just a manager. It''s better not to be evil with the children who must be dazzling in the future.


    This thought was nothing but in the room of lightning and flint. Zhou Bo took the cold and fierce on his face and smiled: "the young man has a little temper, which is also vigorous, but it''s not pleasant to be too aggressive. Take your friend out quickly."


    Yang Ming looked at Ye Xu and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Ye Xu, you may not know that the price of Yannan air chamber is very expensive. If you follow your idea, it may cost 20 million gold coins this month!"


    This is a fortune that makes Yang Ming speechless, so he advised painstakingly to avoid Ye Xu''s downfall.


    Only then did ye Xu understand Yang Ming''s worry and jokingly said, "do you think I can''t take it out?"


    "That''s 20 million! Not two thousand gold coins!"


    Yang Ming was surprised. He thought Ye Xu had heard wrong and was so confident. He just wanted to talk, but he saw Ye Xu saying to Zhou: "continue the topic just now, more than 20 million. If I take it out, what will you do?"


    Old Zhou looked at Yang Ming angrily when he heard the speech. Previously, he didn''t care more about ye Xu because of Yang Ming of Qinglian sect. Unexpectedly, ye Xu ignored Yang Ming''s kindness and was completely stunned!


    Still here, affecting the business of Yannan gas chamber.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhou didn''t bother to estimate Yang Ming''s face. He said proudly to Ye Xu, "someone in Zhou has been in this territory for a hundred years. He has trained a pair of poisonous eyes. I can see at a glance whether you have money or not. People like you just don''t have money to pretend to be rich and want to deceive me. If you have money, I''ll open the top air chamber for you for free!"


    "Oh?" Ye Xu smiled. Unexpectedly, he took such a benefit in vain.


    "If you can''t get the more than 20 million yuan, you will be a slave to my Yannan gas chamber!" continued the old Zhou


    Yang Ming became angry at the speech.


    Slaves are the lowest and inferior existence. If you want to kill, you have no human rights. If ye xuruo is a slave, it''s also his Yang Ming''s face!


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xu insisted, Yang Ming couldn''t care at this time. He said angrily, "Ye Xu is the life-saving benefactor of the daughter of the supreme elder. If you want him to be a slave, don''t you regard Qinglian as nothing!"


    His words surprised everyone present.


    Yang Ming has been in Taiping mountain for many years, and his character is still trustworthy. He said that ye Xu is the life-saving benefactor of the daughter of the supreme elder. That should be true!


    No matter which supreme elder or elder of Qinglian sect, they can''t afford to exist.


    Many people are jealous and jealous of Ye Xu. They want Ye Xu to really become a slave of Yannan gas chamber.


    Zhou Bo sneered.


    He also said why Yang Ming had to protect the boy who didn''t appreciate it. It turned out that there was still this matter. It seemed that he couldn''t offend too much.


    However, he let go of Ye Xu, who humiliated himself. Zhou Bo was not so generous. He said proudly: "since he is the life-saving benefactor of your elder daughter of Qinglian sect, someone in Zhou is not a man without eyes. It''s just a slave. It''s better to be my little boy in Yannan gas chamber."


    Sure enough, I still want to humiliate Ye Xu!


    Yang Ming''s heart is slightly cold. It seems that ye Xu has offended this week''s blog a lot, so that the other party doesn''t want to face himself at all.


    The boy is so much better than the slave, and Yang Ming doesn''t know how to dissuade him.


    "Don''t do that. I won''t be a slave or a boy. Don''t worry." Ye Xu said to Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming wants to cry without tears, but he is also helpless. He can only sigh from a distance. Zhou Bo sneers and deliberately says, "young master, your kindness has been fed to the dog. Don''t make friends carelessly."


    "You!" Wang Xiu waved his big knife and looked angry. As soon as he was about to start, he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Don''t do that." Ye Xu smiled faintly. With a wave of his hand, a gold coin came out of thin air on the ground.


    Zhou Bo was about to sneer. He felt a pain in his face and something fell to the ground.


    Then, more objects fell from the sky. Zhou Bo looked up with an unbelievable look on his face. He saw a rain of gold coins falling from the sky!


    He hurriedly ran to the other side, but for half a moment, there were two more small golden mountains in front of him. The golden light seemed to blind his eyes!


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhou Bo was shocked and thought he had a vicious eye. Unexpectedly, he lost his calculation today. He was very depressed. This boy was so rich. Why did he dress like a hick!


    The people who used to watch the play also showed a shocked look at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Xu really took out so many gold coins. Their eyes greedily looked at the two golden mountains, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Brother ye, you can always surprise me." Yang Ming sighed. After he was shocked, he looked at Ye Xu in surprise. Before the medical school was, this time, ye Xu always surprised him.


    "Just a little money."


    Ye Xu has a good impression of Yang Ming. The other party can save himself. Although he doesn''t need it, Yang Ming''s attitude is there.


    This is a man worth paying.


    Wang Xiu had long seen Zhou Bo''s bad luck. At the moment, he said coldly, "my childe has proved himself. You should fulfill your promise!"


    Zhou Bo''s face changed. He patronized and exclaimed. He almost forgot that.


    However, more than 20 million gold coins are not small. He will have so much money for a while and a half!


    Zhou Bo only felt like an ant on a hot pot. He was itchy and anxious. He said boldly, "I didn''t say to pay for the seven of you or for January, so..."


    "So Zhou always doesn''t pay attention to my Qinglian sect?"


    Yang Ming snorted coldly, and his words were full of contempt: "the well-known Yannan gas chamber is only so valued!"


    Zhou Bo looks bitter. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming, who has always been praised for his kindness, is so intimidated. At the moment, he is like a carriage on a cliff. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    Yang Ming''s words have been forced to this share. He either pays the 20 million, or he is ruined and discarded by the Lord!


    Zhou Bo said with a wry smile: "Zhou should fulfill his promise and ask Mr. Ye to give a few days..."


    "What did Mr. Zhou say?" Ye Xu smiled faintly, as if he didn''t put the previous contradiction in his heart: "I haven''t cared about this little money. Since Mr. Zhou doesn''t have enough money, it''s better to pay half the price."


    Half of the price, that is, more than 10 million, although it is also a lot of money, it greatly reduces the pressure on Zhou Bo.


    He heard the irony in Ye Xu''s words, but he said gratefully: "thank you for raising your hand. If you have anything, I, Zhou boding, will die forever!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t need Zhou Bo''s gratitude, but he''s new here and has to be careful.


    And to tell the truth, it''s only 20 million. He swept away the wealth accumulated in the soul hall for many years. He really doesn''t care about this money. Ten million is a good deal for Zhou Bo''s gratitude.


    As for Zhou Bo''s words, just listen. He didn''t lose anyway.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll go to practice. See you later!"


    Ye Xu bows to Yang Ming, and the party enters the air chamber under the leadership of Zhou Bo.

 Chapter 384

    There are many kinds of Qi chambers, including pure cultivation realm, will cultivation and martial arts training.


    However, no matter which kind, the aura is very abundant, which makes people happy.


    Shake light, Wang Xiu and others naturally chose to improve the realm, while ye Xu chose to temper his willpower.


    Zhou Bo hesitated and said, "young master ye, the Qi chamber of willpower is very difficult. Not only Jiuyou is burned, but also a psychedelic drug is added. If you are not determined, you are easy to get possessed, so it is not recommended."


    After hearing this, he said, "young master, why don''t you ask me to try first."


    Ye Xu refused directly. Wudao is the way to exercise his will, and he doesn''t worry about being confused by drugs.


    Shaking the light and persuading failed, but he also made up his mind to exercise his will together with Ye Xu when the realm was raised to breaking the true realm.


    "This is the Fu Tu Dan. If you take it during cultivation, you can improve your level faster." Ye Xu took out the Fu Tu Dan and gave it to everyone.


    Wang Xiu said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Don''t waste it."


    "That''s impossible! This is the childe''s floating Tu Dan. I''ve been greedy for it for a long time." Ning Cheng laughed and put the floating Tu Dan under his nose, his face intoxicated and said, "ah, it''s delicious!"


    Everyone could not help laughing.


    After laughing, ye Xu said, "you guys, this month is bound to be very hard. Please try your best to improve your level, but you should also act according to your physical condition. Remember, you are the most important!"


    "Yes, I will live up to the childe''s wishes!" the people looked solemn. Ye Xu spent so much to get the gas room, and they were grateful.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Bo, Wang Xiujing and others have selected their own air chamber.


    "Is this the one?"


    Ye Xu looked at the stone chamber in front of him. It was different from the luxury in imagination. The air chamber was a stone chamber. There were no messy items. It looked very simple. It was like a place for ancient ascetic monks to practice.


    Smell it carefully, even the smell of moss.


    Ye Xu couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He increasingly felt whether he had been fooled by Zhou Bo. He didn''t think there was anything strange in this place at all.


    However, just when he had this idea, flames came out from under the stone chamber. He saw the green fire faint, but he didn''t feel the temperature at all.


    "This is the fire of Jiuyou?"


    Ye Xu observed with some curiosity. It turned out that this was the flame to exercise willpower. He was not reckless and stretched out his hand.


    Although it was fire, it would not burn the skin at all, and the aura in Ye Xu''s body seemed to encounter some monsters. It was frantically squeezed, but half a ring, and the aura in Ye Xu''s body was pure.


    I didn''t expect this fire to have such an effect.


    Ye Xu felt some emotion. He didn''t hesitate at the moment. He sat cross legged between the green fires. In an instant, the past came to his mind.


    The difficulties of being an ordinary person in previous lives were repeatedly made difficult after heavy work. One thing kept playing from ye Xu''s eyes like a slide.


    And ye Xu also seems to forget where he is. He walks into the picture, swings his fist and beats all the enemies down, flattening the suffering!


    At this moment, ye Xu is fighting with himself!


    Time is like running water, surging relentlessly, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The bell of Ye Xu''s stone room rang and the green fire disappeared. Obviously, his balance was insufficient.


    This month''s improvement is huge. Even if ye Xu can''t cultivate a realm, ye Xu has to improve a realm because of the "purification" of green fire and the abundant aura in the stone chamber.


    It''s like breaking the real world.


    In addition, ye Xu''s mastery of the meaning of the sword is higher, and Lei Jian seems to have the only wisdom because of the green fire.


    The power of rules is integrated into the two swords. Now ye Xu is not afraid of anyone in the same realm.


    I really want to practice for a while.


    Ye Xu couldn''t help sighing, but he went out of the stone chamber. After all, the martial arts meeting was about to begin.


    Ye Xu, who walked out of the air chamber, found that the others had arrived and waited for him.


    Ye Xu went up to say hello and disappeared for a month. The momentum of the people changed and seemed to be thicker.


    Seeing ye Xu coming out, Zhou Bo directly left the guest in front of him and hurriedly said, "young master ye, you''re out. Do you want to have a cup of tea?"


    "No." Ye Xu was in a good mood. Seeing Zhou Bo, he also thought he was a lot pleasing to his eyes. "I''m going to attend the martial arts meeting."


    "I see. I wish Mr. Ye a great success." Zhou Bo narrowed his eyes and wished him well, but no one knew what he thought.


    Ye Xu suddenly thought of something and said to Zhou Bo, "can you book this gas chamber?"


    "Of course. Which room would you like to book?"


    "It''s better to exercise willpower. The burning of Jiuyou fire feels good and can refine aura." Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Zhou Bo was speechless. He was still thinking about whether ye Xu would go crazy and save himself a sum of money. As a result, the other party repaired more and more smoothly... And so on!


    Zhou Bo suddenly trembled and said, "young master ye, how do you practice with Jiuyou fire?"


    "How else can you practice? It''s just sitting on the nine Youhuo and running the skill." Zhou Bo''s question is really strange. Isn''t everyone practicing like this?


    Ye Xu was strange in his heart. He felt that there was a moment of silence in the originally noisy room, and his eyes looked at himself in surprise.


    Zhou Bo trembled and said, "Ye... Childe ye, it''s not like this. The Jiuyou fire can directly attack the martial arts state of mind. If you touch it, you''ll be in danger of becoming possessed. You''ve been sitting on the Jiuyou fire for a month! This..."


    Ye Xu was a little stunned. He didn''t think the nine Youhuo was so terrible, but it was a big oolong. Hearing the speech, he was a little ashamed and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Zhou Bo''s excited words were almost discontinuous. He gasped: "it''s written on the stone tablet. You must sit on the stone bed and remember not to contact Jiuyou fire!"


    As soon as ye Xu entered the stone chamber, he was attracted by jiuyouhuo. He didn''t notice the stone tablet, but he did everything, and nothing happened to him. It was just a matter.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu said hello to Zhou Bo and left Yannan gas room.


    After he left, the originally quiet air chamber became lively again.


    "I said Mr. Zhou, although the boy has money, money doesn''t mean he won''t boast. I''ve tried the Jiuyou fire. It''s hard just to sit on the side, let alone sit directly on the fire!"


    "Yes, we have all exercised our will more or less. Is he a hairy boy whose will is higher than ours?"


    "Yes, how can this be possible? It must be the boy who talks big on purpose. Don''t be frightened by him!"


    People present at the theatre said one after another.


    Zhou Bo was too lazy to explain to them. Only he knew that what ye Xu said was completely true, because direct contact with Jiuyou fire can really refine Reiki!


    He looked deeply at the young man''s back, never offended Ye Xu, and secretly decided to report to the Lord.


    Taipingshan, there is a demon boy!

 Chapter 385

    After a month''s cultivation, everyone improved rapidly. Both Yaoguang and Wang Xiu entered the broken truth realm. Because of the Phoenix''s martial spirit, Yaoguang directly entered the triple of breaking the truth realm, which made Ye Xu unbearable.


    If he hadn''t had many adventures, the cultivation of Yaoguang would certainly surpass him, and Wang Xiu would be much more normal and worthy of breaking through the real world.


    Wang Ke''er''s Ningcheng is also in the Ninth level of ningdan territory, and even the worst tranquility is the eighth level of ningdan territory.


    As for soul billion... The Qi chamber didn''t play any role for him at all. It was a more comfortable bedroom at most. He slept in it for a month.


    However, ye Xu''s original purpose is the same. Letting Hun Yi stay in the Qi chamber is just to restrain him.


    Shaking her eyes always stayed on Ye Xu. If it wasn''t for her dedicated cultivation, the time when she couldn''t see ye Xu in this month simply made her feel like a year. Her lips opened gently: "young master, I feel that my body is absorbing free aura all the time. I may break through again in three or four days."


    "Cough... That''s a good thing." Ye Xu suddenly envied Yaoguang. Yaoguang''s divine blood and martial spirit is special. Even if you don''t practice deliberately, you can increase your spiritual power, let alone Yaoguang''s diligence.


    It''s really envious, jealous and hateful.


    Others also cast surprised and envious eyes, and were determined to surpass the shaking light.


    "But after practicing for a month, you should also relax." ye Xudao said that you can better practice by relaxation and tightness. Otherwise, you will become practicing for the sake of practice.


    For a long time, I''m afraid there will be demons.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the people were also relaxed. They were three days away from the martial arts meeting. They were just relaxed.


    Ningcheng hooked Wang Xiu''s neck, his eyes narrowed and said, "brother Wang, I think you''re getting thinner and thinner. It''s really hard. Why don''t I take you to a good place?"


    "What''s a good place?" Wang Xiu was not used to other people hanging around his neck so closely, but Ningcheng was a quiet brother, and this discomfort could be overcome.


    "Men''s paradise, men''s romance." Ningcheng said mysteriously. In addition to ye xusec, only those present knew the tranquility of Ningcheng''s character and understood what he meant.


    Wang Xiu was confused. He didn''t know what Ningcheng was talking about. He saw a quiet ghost behind Ningcheng and said coldly, "brother, are you tired of living recently!"


    Ningcheng is stiff all over. It''s really stupid to practice for so many days. He even forgot Wang Xiu. But his brother-in-law, he wants to take Wang Xiu to that place. At least he has to wait for tranquility!


    "Quiet, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding!" before quiet settled with him, Ningcheng acted like a skin monkey. He was swift and quiet. His most powerful skill was body method. He couldn''t catch Ningcheng with a low level of peace.


    Ye Xu looked aside and laughed. There was no brother like Ningcheng who wanted to take his brother-in-law to the place of fireworks.


    "Young master..." hearing a cold and gloomy word, ye Xu felt a little bad instinctively. Before he spoke, he listened to shake the light and continued: "young master is so happy. Do you want to go to ''Romance'' with Ningcheng?"


    Even if he didn''t understand Ningcheng''s words at the beginning, he immediately understood it from the quiet response. He couldn''t help but ask after being embarrassed.


    I''m not, I''m not!


    Ye Xu didn''t think about it at all. Of course, even if he secretly thought, he wouldn''t show up in front of the light. He just wanted to answer. Wang Ke''er also said faintly: "Ye Xu, you''re so worried. I''m afraid you can''t help it?"


    On weekdays, two women who don''t deal with each other are coming together to fight ye Xu.


    "Well, according to the truth, it''s OK to visit..." seeing the two threatening sights coming, ye Xu quickly turned his head and said in righteous words: "but there are already two beautiful women around me. Even if the flowers outside are more fragrant, those Rouge powder can''t touch my heartstrings!"


    "Slick!"


    "Hypocrisy!"


    The two women snorted coldly, but they also suddenly laughed. They haven''t joked so easily for a long time.


    A group of people went to the inn noisily. Handsome men and beautiful women gathered together, which attracted the attention of countless people. Just as they were about to arrive at the inn, ye Xu met Yang Ming.


    After a month''s absence, Yang Ming seemed very haggard, with White Damask hanging around his waist. The whole person exuded a dead smell.


    Ye Xu was worried. Bai Ling meant someone died. Did something happen to Qinglian sect?


    "Ye Xu, I was about to pick you up, but I didn''t expect you had come." Yang Ming reluctantly smiled, but everyone could see that his smile was worse than crying.


    Ye Xu won''t be unhappy because of this. He quickly held the tottering Yang Ming and said in a deep voice, "brother Yang, what happened?"


    This sentence seemed to open the gate. Yang Ming''s sadness poured out and said sadly, "little younger martial sister... She died."


    How could this happen?


    At the beginning, ruoya was seriously injured and almost died, but it was also because there were fake death drugs that made the symptoms look particularly serious.


    After he lifted the false death, there were so many doctors. As a member of Qinglian clan, Yang Ming will not lack healing pills. How could ruoya die?


    Ye Xu looked serious: "someone is making trouble?"


    Yang Ming nodded and said, "ruoya was in a bad situation three days ago. The doctor was helpless. Even if there was a good pill to continue her life, ruoya left in pain."


    "He Youming? Lieyanzong?" Ye Xu guessed.


    Yang Ming shook his head. "It doesn''t look like outsiders."


    Then it can only be a dispute within Qinglian sect.


    Ye Xu knows that ruoya''s father is the supreme elder of Qinglian sect, and any sect has factions. Ruoya is likely to be involved in their struggle.


    "My master also came, but he didn''t see anything, and he was too sad. I think you could see what ruoya might have found if she pretended to die, so..."


    Yang Ming is quite embarrassed. Ye Xu agrees directly. No matter out of his friendship with Yang Ming or trying to get in touch with Qinglian sect, he won''t lose anything if he does a favor.


    "Just don''t overestimate my ability." because there is a supreme elder, ye Xu doesn''t want to be full of words. If the elder loses his daughter in old age and is sad, ye Xu thinks that his small body can''t stand the anger.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, ye Xu, and my master is also a reasonable person. He won''t bite the hand that feeds him."


    Seeing ye Xu''s promise, Yang Ming hurriedly promised to eliminate Ye Xu''s concerns.


    In this way, Yang Ming took Ye Xu and others to a room.

 Chapter 386

    Bai Ling was wrapped in plain clothes and looked lonely. The original fresh ruoya had now become a cold body.


    Ye Xu''s mind fluctuated slightly. The way of martial arts is impermanent. How many people can save their bodies after death like ruoya.


    She was lucky to think so.


    "Library, open." Ye Xu thought silently in his heart, and soon a line of words appeared in front of him. Ye Xu''s pupils narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, ruoya died of a colorless and tasteless poison, but the identity of the person who poisoned him could not be spied.


    I''m afraid this is because the level of the poisoned person is higher than him, so the library can''t scan it.


    I''m afraid Yang Ming''s guess is true. Someone has to deal with his master Xu Feng.


    Ye Xu told Yang Ming about the poisoning. Yang Ming showed grief and anger and went to the inner room. Before long, a middle-aged man came out of the inner room.


    Different from ye Xu''s imagined old age, Xu Feng had a steady breath. At this time, his face was slightly sad, looked at Ye Xu, and said slowly for a long time: "is it really Fengxiang fruit poison?"


    "Yes," said Ye Xu.


    Yang Ming suddenly said angrily, "master, Jiang ruowan is the only one in Qinglian sect who has Fengxiang fruit. It''s extremely poisonous and cruel. It can make people suffer from thousands of arrows through their hearts. How painful should it be before younger martial sister dies! At the same time, Jiang ruowan is too cruel!"


    Jiang ruowan is another supreme elder of Qinglian sect. He has never dealt with Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that the struggle would harm his children.


    In addition to the endless hatred, no one dares to do so. Jiang ruowan has made a big taboo!


    "Take ruoya''s bones back." Xu Feng sighed, but didn''t say much. He looked at Ye Xu: "thank you for your help many times. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little girl would have died."


    "It''s just a few small things." Ye Xu arched his hand and said, "the dead are dead, so are the living. Please forgive me for the change."


    Xu Feng took out a piece of chalcedony from the storage ring and said, "since you have helped me, if I am indifferent, it will disgrace my reputation. This is a wind clear chalcedony, which can feel the power of the wind in heaven and earth."


    The chalcedony is crystal clear, and there is a faint white smoke flowing in it. Ye Xu knows that it is not white smoke, but some power of heaven and earth.


    It''s a good thing.


    Seeing Xu Feng''s insistence again and again, ye Xu refused. After collecting the chalcedony, he listened to Yang Ming: "master, I''ll go back with you!"


    Yang Ming''s originally kind face showed a trace of ferocity. He wants to go back and avenge his junior sister!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Feng refused.


    "Tomorrow, I know you have a deep relationship with Aya, but Jiang ruowan is not a simple person to deal with. Compared with this, the martial arts meeting is more important at this time. Qinglian sect has a group of disciples, including Jiang ruowan''s people. You help me keep an eye on them."


    "Master..."


    Seeing that Yang Ming still wanted to argue, Xu Feng said coldly, "Yang Ming, this is the only thing you can do for ruoya now!"


    "Yes, master." even if he was unwilling, Yang Ming had to agree. Xu Feng is a vigorous and resolute person. When he makes a decision, he takes action immediately.


    Yang Ming was in a bad mood. After talking to Ye Xu, he went back to his room.


    Ye Xu and his party wanted to go out and relax. Suddenly they learned that ruoya had died, and they all lost interest.


    Ye Xu gave the Nami Qingfeng chalcedony just obtained to Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng was stunned. "Childe, it''s better for you to keep such good things yourself."


    Mixed in the Imperial City, Ningcheng still has a bit of vision, and it is something taken out by the supreme elder of Qinglian sect. How can it be vulgar.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, I''ve practiced my body method to the extreme. I''ve used it for a long time. What you''re best at is the body method. It''s much better for you than me."


    Ningcheng also wanted to refuse, but ye Xu threw the chalcedony directly in the past. Frightened, Ningcheng immediately launched his body method and carefully held the chalcedony in his arms. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ye Xu turn and return to the room.


    Seeing that Ningcheng was about to stop talking, tranquility patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you feel embarrassed, you should quickly absorb and refine the chalcedony, so that you can help the childe in the future."


    Wang Xiu also said, "yes, don''t waste childe''s mind."


    Under the persuasion of the people, Ningcheng decided to refine chalcedony well.


    Ye Xu leaned behind the door, listened to everyone''s words of harmony, and smiled in his heart.


    He gave Qingfeng chalcedony to Ningcheng naturally for his consideration. If he gave it to Yao Guang or one of Wang Ke''er''s two daughters, ye Xu would not feel better in the next days. Among the rest, Wang Xiu''s broadsword is deep and not suitable for Qingfeng chalcedony. In Ningcheng and tranquility, it is obviously a better choice to give Ningcheng a light body method.


    The matter is over. Ye Xu sits on the bed and takes a deep breath. Although the martial arts practitioner will not be physically tired, he will still be mentally tired. He needs meditation to recover his mental fatigue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a noisy voice came from the outside. Ye Xu was startled and opened his eyes.


    Only a sharp voice sounded.


    "Yang Ming! You are the same person of Qinglian clan. Is that how you treat the same clan?"


    "Yes, it''s humiliating not to reserve a room for us!"


    "Don''t you think elder Xu Feng dares to ignore other elders? You know, elder Xu is not the master of Qinglian sect!"


    In the fierce quarrel, Yang Ming''s indifferent voice came: "you naturally have the support of elders behind you, but Qinglian sect has entrusted the martial arts meeting to me. If you are not satisfied, please go back to Qinglian sect and complain to the sect leader!"


    The shrill voice was silent, and soon there was a more intense sound of anger.


    "Yang Ming, what do you mean? You think you''re great in charge of affairs?! what are you, a waste of wudaosi, who dares to play prestige in front of us!"


    Hearing this, ye Xu couldn''t help but push them away. He saw four women and two men standing in the inn, staring at Yang Ming angrily.


    The one who just spoke was the woman in red.


    There was a circle of onlookers around, but no one dared to stop them. Who made them the people of Qinglian sect.


    "Young master, they started to make trouble. It seems that there are few accommodation rooms, and we used to live in other people''s rooms of Qinglian sect." he shook the light and said softly.


    Ye Xu knew clearly and had some helplessness. He thought he would not cause any trouble again. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find trouble and found himself.


    Young martial sister''s death has made Yang Ming painful enough. At this time, he can''t help being angry: "there are a lot of six rooms. If you have any opinions, go to the inn yourself. If you want to change a big room, there''s no way!"


    Ye Xu and shake the light looked at each other. It turned out that there were not fewer rooms, but wanted to change into a big room.


    And ye Xu lives in a big room


    Ye Xu rubbed his swollen temples and said helplessly, "be quiet, please listen to me."

 Chapter 387

    "Are you?"


    The woman in red looked across her eyebrows. Although she looked very arrogant, she was beautiful and moving in red.


    "I''m Ye Xu, Yang Ming''s friend. If you want a big room, you can change it with me." Ye Xu said. He didn''t want to embarrass Yang Ming because of this little thing.


    Yang Ming took a step forward, looked vaguely at the woman in red, looked at Ye Xu and said, "brother ye, you don''t have to do this at all. Even if I don''t give up, they can''t help me."


    The tone is full of strong self-confidence and the voice is slightly loud. It is obviously specially said to the woman in red.


    Ye xucai didn''t bother to get involved in the internal disputes of Qinglian sect, so he generously gave up the room. Originally, he thought the dispute was over, but he saw the woman in red coldly say, "your name is Ye Xu, and you occupied our room!"


    Ye Xu frowned. What he said was really bad.


    The woman in red showed a disdainful look and said, "let''s not come out of a man''s room at this time. Who knows if you have any strange hobbies. Moreover, people like you also want to curry favor with me, Nie Huashang, and don''t look at their own pounds!"


    Ye Xu''s look cooled down.


    He was kind enough to give up his room. He just wanted to curry favor with Nie Huachang. He simply didn''t know the good people.


    Even so, he was too lazy to argue with a shrew and said faintly, "don''t forget it."


    "You!" Nie Huashang is a person of the supreme elder Hua Qing. He is deeply loved and has always been overbearing. At this moment, he was angry with shame when he saw Ye Xu''s expression of disgust.


    Her eyes flashed and the gauze moved slightly. She saw that the vase on one side was involved by the gauze and fiercely threw it at Ye Xu!


    The original fragile vase has great lethality after injecting spiritual power, even sharper than a dagger. A trace of murderous spirit flashed at the bottom of Ye Xu''s eyes. When he wanted to shoot, he saw an arrow shoot the vase to pieces!


    Ye Xu swept aside the fragments of the broken vase and looked up at the orange woman among the four women. He saw that the latter had a indifferent expression and held a delicate bow in his hand. The arrow just shot out from here.


    "Xie Yuhua! Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are the eldest disciple of elder Jiang!"


    Nie Huashang in red jumped angrily, and her beautiful face became distorted.


    Ye Xu was surprised when he heard this. He thought that the domineering Nie Huashang was Jiang ruowan who secretly poisoned ruoya. Unexpectedly, Xie Yuhua who blocked the vase for himself was.


    "Xie Yuhua, did you hear me talking to you? Who told you to mind your own business?" Nie Huachang roared.


    "Anyway, what?" Xie Yuhua looked at Nie Huashang faintly, frowning slightly, as if the snow was slightly wrinkled by the wind, "and you''re very noisy, you know?"


    Xie Yuhua said that and turned back to his room.


    Seeing this, Yang Ming snorted coldly and looked at Nie Huashang more disgusted: "well, since you don''t want to live in brother Ye''s room, just go back to me and don''t make a big noise here and affect the reputation of Qinglian sect!"


    "Good, good! You all come to bully me!" Nie Huashang smashed the decorations around in anger, stared at Yang Ming with hate, and finally took a deep look at Ye Xu, and then returned to his room.


    The last glance was full of resentment and anger. It was obvious that Nie Huachang hated Ye Xu.


    This is a pure disaster.


    Ye Xu is a little speechless, but she is interested in Xie Yuhua. It is clear that she and Nie Huashang are from the Qinglian sect. No matter how the internal disputes are, they always have one heart outside.


    But Xie Yuhua did not hesitate to help


    Ye Xu saw it clearly. If Xie Yuhua hesitated, he couldn''t shoot the vase down.


    This Qinglian sect is really interesting.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In the past three days, Nie Huashang had trouble with Ye Xu when she had nothing to do, and repeatedly told ye Xu that she would look good in the fight. Of course, except that she made trouble with her younger martial brothers and sisters, Xie Yuhua''s side was quiet as if it didn''t exist at all. Even Nie Huashang deliberately found fault. Most of Yang Ming''s targeting, Xie Yuhua ignored it at all.


    It has a taste of being independent of the world.


    This makes Ye Xu wonder what kind of person Jiang ruowan is. He can not only teach Xie Yuhua such an apprentice who does not fight or rob character, but also poison the children of other supreme elders.


    But ye Xu just thought about it. I''m afraid he won''t intersect with each other in his life.


    In addition to Nie Huashang''s intentionally or unintentionally looking for trouble, an incident happened these three days. He Youming was found dead in the hands of purple leaf black bear in Taiping mountain.


    It''s a pity that Tianjiao can''t shine as a generation. At this time, he died in Taiping mountain for no reason. Although the purple leaf black bear has good strength, how can he kill he Youming.


    When the outside world was talking about it, ye Xu was also keenly aware of something wrong. He was a little suspicious that Yang Ming might have done it.


    There are also motives, in order to avenge the dead ruoya.


    How the truth has nothing to do with Ye Xu, so if you guess a little, ye Xu won''t take it to heart.


    At the beginning of the sun, several pedestrians walked to the venue of the martial arts meeting facing the sunrise.


    "Young master, there are a lot of people." he shook his light and looked at the people around him. It was obvious that the martial arts meeting had become a prosperous era and attracted countless martial artists.


    Of course, there were many vendors gathered, and the scene was very lively. Ye Xu felt a few strong breath in the crowd.


    While instructing the people to be careful, he went forward to get the number plate.


    After waiting for a long time, the seven finally got their number plate. When ye Xu saw it, his face was a little bad.


    There are ten fighting platforms in total. I don''t know if they are very unlucky. The seven people are not assigned to the same arena.


    This made Ye Xu''s mind suddenly burst when he wanted to shine on his friend.


    He said in a deep voice, "you can only rely on yourself. If you lose, you will admit defeat."


    Although admitting defeat sounds like a spineless word, it can at least save lives. God knows whether there will be tyrants to kill people.


    The martial arts club is not a sect Dabi. It doesn''t guarantee life safety.


    "Yes," they answered in unison, but looking at their firm eyes, it was obvious that they had made up their mind.


    "By the way, soul Yi, try to keep a low profile and don''t be too flashy." Ye Xu specially asked. If soul Yi accidentally uses his best, I''m afraid the whole martial arts platform will be smashed by him.


    Soul billion didn''t like to talk much, but he said strangely: "what is low-key?"


    "Well... Keeping a low profile is not to let others find you powerful when others can''t hurt you."


    "Isn''t this just pretending to be dead?" soul Yi said.


    "You can understand that." Ye Xu smiled lightly.


    The martial arts meeting is about to begin. Ye Xu and others have made full preparations. At this time, a murderous eye stares at Ye Xu!

 Chapter 388

    Yang Ming also felt the killing intention. He followed the killing intention and saw a pair of pupils with deep hatred jump into his eyes.


    His face was calm, lowered his voice and said to Ye Xu, "what''s this man''s name? He Youming''s brother. They have a good relationship."


    Ye Xu was speechless, so he Shan stared at what he did. He didn''t kill he Youming. It was a disaster.


    Is it because I''ve become handsome again recently, so I''m jealous?


    "Be careful, too." Ye Xu reminded Yang Ming that although he Shan obviously hated himself, his real goal was Yang Ming.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at me like this. If you really want to be serious, He Shan is not my opponent."


    Yang Ming told ye Xu some powerful figures of the martial arts club to be careful.


    Seeing this, Nie Huachang sneered and went straight into the fighting platform.


    Wang Xiu, soul billion and shake light were among the first batch, so they went on stage soon.


    To tell the truth, ye Xu has no suspense about the success of the three. You know, as a talented disciple of the flaming sect, he Youming is only six times to break the real world. Although Yaoguang is only three times to break the real world, she has Phoenix blood and has strong skills. Ordinary people will be burned by the fierce Fenghuang fire.


    Soul billion doesn''t have to worry. Even Wang Xiu, who has a slightly low level, has a powerful and sharp knife. Unless he is besieged, it''s difficult for anyone to take his big knife.


    The crisp copper bell rings, and the battle is imminent on the martial arts platform!


    The first thing ye Xu looked at was soul billion. If he didn''t worry about others, he was worried that soul billion would offend everyone else by being too cruel.


    However, Ye Xu looked at it and couldn''t help wanting to make complaints about it.


    Soul billion pretended to be dead in the crowd!


    Generally speaking, martial artists are sensitive. Normal people with breathing can''t pretend to be dead in front of martial artists, but soul billion is different. His realm is too much higher than these people. If he pretends to be dead, no one will find it at all.


    So there was a funny scene in front of us. A group of martial artists were fighting hard, and soul billion slept with a bloody and unconscious martial artist.


    "I really convinced him." Ye Xu shook his head and didn''t look at soul billion. His eyes turned to shake light and Wang Xiu.


    As expected, the strength of most martial artists participating in the audition is only one or two times to break the real world, while the strength of ordinary sect disciples is slightly higher. Among the three to four times, only a few talented children have excellent strength, but the number is extremely rare, and even there are no such children at all.


    This is also because the martial arts association limits the age, and generally those who break the real world and have more than seven weights must exceed the age limit of 30.


    Yao Guang was very clever. She fought with theout finding an opponent. She wandered among people with the her dexterous body method and kicked a dying warrior from time to time.


    Wang Xiu seemed a lot upright. Whoever came did not refuse. He held a big knife and was majestic, so that the rest of the martial arts had no return.


    The benefits of doing this are also obvious. It soon deterred many people. The low-strength martial artists don''t bother Wang Xiu at all, so Wang Xiu can keep his strength to deal with the rest of the people.


    Time passed, and soon there were only a few people standing in the fighting field. The eighth group of shaking light ended the first game, and shaking light also ranked fifth.


    Without much thought, ye Xu also knows that shaking the light is to pursue the "low-key" he said before and hide his strength.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Xu asked, looking at the light coming from the end.


    "The martial artists here may have a keen sense because of hunting all year round. I was almost stabbed by the sword several times."


    The more people there are, the more swords there are. Sometimes many fighters fighting on the martial arts platform don''t know where they were stabbed by the sword and lose their consciousness.


    However, although she said so, her expression looked very relaxed. Obviously, it was not as thrilling as she said.


    "Wang Xiu seems to be in trouble." Jing Jing looked at the stage with a trace of anxiety.


    Ye Xu saw that compared with the good luck of shaking the light, Wang Xiu''s luck was really not very good. He happened to meet a talented disciple with quite good strength.


    The disciple looked crazy and held two sledgehammers in his hand. He looked like a battle madman and drove Wang Xiu everywhere.


    It can be perceived from the momentum that the strength of the warrior holding the hammer should be like breaking the five aspects of the real world. Wang Xiu is not an opponent.


    At this time, there are only six people left in the martial arts platform. The end of the victory or defeat of the two means the end of this group.


    Ningcheng and others couldn''t help worrying. After all, no matter how strong Wang Xiu''s knife is, it is impossible to cross three realms to defeat the enemy.


    I saw a sudden change on the martial arts platform.


    The warrior with the hammer came with a sledgehammer. Wang Xiu did not dodge. He turned his back to the warrior, but the knife in his hand cut off another warrior.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the essence was bright. The warrior''s chest was cut into a big wound and lost consciousness in an instant.


    At the same time, Wang Xiu was hit hard in the back by a sledgehammer!


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact knocked Wang Xiu down with the railing of the martial arts platform. Wang Xiu vomited blood in his mouth, struggled with a knife, and the crazy hammer fell again!


    Ye Xu''s body moved suddenly. The next second he appeared next to Wang Xiu and caught the sledgehammer with one hand.


    "The battle of six groups of fighting platforms is over."


    Ye Xu shook his hand, shook the sledgehammer to the rear and looked at the manager of the martial arts club.


    An old man in ink robe among the managers said, "yes, it''s really over. When there were only six people on the field, the martial artist named Wang Xiu defeated one person. According to the rules, the rest were promoted."


    Ye Xu thanked the old man in ink robe here and wanted to take Wang Xiu down. However, the man with the sledgehammer complained, "why did you interfere in the duel between me and Wang Xiu?"


    "How dare you fight against so many opponents with low strength?" Ye Xu sneered: "why don''t you fight with Li Hetian?"


    Li Hetian is not a disciple of the sect, but he is the son of Tianjiao, who both Qinglian sect and flaming sect want but can''t. Even if there is no strong martial arts, there is still no enemy among the young generation of Taipingshan by relying on their talents different from ordinary people.


    "Er..." the warrior of the sledgehammer was speechless. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about the possibility of fighting with Li Hetian.


    Ye Xu ignored it and ended up with Wang Xiu. Anyway, Wang Xiu was also qualified. It was more important to cultivate students and maintain interest.


    When the two battles are over, there are only soul billion left on Ye Xu''s side.


    "The fourth group battle where Hun Yi is also over, but..."


    Shaking light and others looked at it silently. There was no soul billion among the five people standing. Could it be that the boy was still sleeping with the body of the wounded warrior?

 Chapter 389

    The old man in ink robe looked at the five victorious people in the fourth group, got up and said slowly: "I announce that the fourth group..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu interrupted in a hurry, attracting the attention of a group of managers.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man in ink robe had no expression, but other managers were obviously unhappy.


    "Another person in the fourth group did not lose consciousness or admit defeat directly."


    Ye Xu said directly that the rules of the martial arts club are very simple. If there are five of the fifty people who can fight and don''t admit defeat, it will be over.


    Before the old man in ink robe spoke, the people in the fourth group were dissatisfied.


    Nonsense, they have been fighting hard until now. Seeing that they are about to win, they can go to the hunting conference, but who knows that a smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth suddenly wants to disturb the game?!


    "You''re not in our group. What''s wrong with you? I think you''re jealous of us!"


    "Yes, our five winners are here. Are you blind?"


    "Even if we lie, it''s too fake. We are all experienced martial artists. If someone hides, how can we not find each other''s breath? If there is the sixth person, I''ll screw my head off and serve him as a ball..."


    Before the last word "kick" was finished, in full view of the public, a young man yawned and moved the body of a brother on his body. He rubbed his bleary eyes and said, "is the battle over?"


    "You!" the warrior who just said he was going to unscrew his head did not speak continuously at this time. He stuttered. He subconsciously stepped back three steps before he accepted the shocking fact that a person suddenly appeared in front of him!


    There really is the sixth man!


    Not only he, but also the other four people were stunned, as if they saw something impossible happening in front of them.


    "Soul billion, end the battle quickly." Ye Xu wants soul billion to keep a low profile and eliminate one person before making a bigger riot, which is the best solution.


    "I see."


    Soul Yi nodded cleverly. He had a natural awe for ye Xu. Of course, he didn''t know that it was the influence of the magic necklace.


    He turned and looked at the others present, and the other five looked at each other.


    Although I don''t know how soul billion hides his body shape, so that five people don''t find it, it is obvious that soul billion''s strength is definitely not low.


    Instead of waiting in fear, I don''t know if I will be eliminated. For example, I will expel soul billion, an ignorant boy.


    "Well, you can go together. After all, ye Xu told me to make a quick decision."


    Soul billion looked at five people indifferently.


    Seeing that they were so despised, the five people did not hide their strength, and directly liberated the soul of the martial arts. For a time, the virtual shadows of various shapes rose and the power fluctuated, which attracted the low strength of countless martial artists.


    "Boring." soul Yi closed his eyes and let the moves flying all over the sky surge. When he opened his eyes again, the original gorgeous moves broke like ice and snow in an instant!


    Ye Xu looked deeply at the martial arts platform, which is the upper power and field of the rules!


    Non top talent can''t understand. There are powerful forces compiled from countless rules. In the field, soul billion is the absolute king!


    Soul billion is born with this power, and the five martial arts can''t be soul billion''s opponent at all.


    "Click!"


    Seeing that their moves were vulnerable, the five martial artists were crazy.


    "How is that possible! The move I have is a storm. How can these invisible things be captured!"


    "Not only that, I feel that my martial spirit is unwilling to fight. They are all in fear!"


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s terrible! It can''t be a great power disguised to participate in the martial arts meeting!"


    This speculation is unreasonable, but the five martial artists have to believe it, otherwise they can''t explain why the person in front of them is so powerful!


    "It''s over."


    Soul billion doesn''t care what others think. If ye Xu wants him to make a quick decision, he should solve the five people as soon as possible.


    The power of the field was launched again, and the five people instantly felt their inner panic. They were about to escape, and suddenly lost consciousness.


    Five gorgeous human ice sculptures stood on the martial arts platform, and the only winner of the fourth group immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    After all, the soul is not obvious, the mountain is not dew, and it''s still a little silly. Once it''s done, it''s vigorous and resolute. It subdues the five outstanding people in an instant. The contrast between before and after is huge!


    Seeing some small complacency of soul billion coming over, ye xunu started from his heart and slapped him on the forehead!


    "What''s the purpose of letting you make a quick decision? I want you to keep a low profile! Look what you''ve done!"


    "Now, all martial artists in Taiping mountain know that you are powerful. How can I go to the pit... No, how can I make a plan!"


    "You''re really stupid to say you''re stupid!"


    Ye Xu hates iron but not steel. Soul billion could have been used as a bottom card. Now it has been exposed in advance. Although it can deter some snacks, it also attracted countless coveted eyes.


    Hun Yi''s wronged mouth was curled. He wanted to ask for roast chicken, but now he doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    The interaction between the two stunned the rest of the martial artists. They thought that soul billion was so powerful that they must be the leader of Ye Xu and his party, but they didn''t expect to see this scene in front of them.


    Previously, the majestic soul billion was reprimanded by another young man. He also looked like a little daughter-in-law who didn''t dare to be angry and wronged!


    What a surprise!


    "Cough." the old man in Mo robe coughed awkwardly. After all, if ye Xu didn''t remind him in time, their managers would make a joke.


    Moreover, he had a good impression on Wang Xiu, calm and witty. Even in the face of many experts who were stronger than himself, he immediately thought of a way to win.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "children are still young and can be taught slowly, but you are really young heroes. I announce that soul billion is the only promotion in group 4."


    "Thank you." Ye Xu is always polite to wise elders.


    After the end of the fourth group, the remaining groups also ended one after another. Nie Huashang''s level was there and successfully promoted, but one of her two younger martial sisters was seriously injured, and the other was not seriously injured, but also lost.


    Xie Yuhua hasn''t played yet. One of the two younger martial brothers is promoted and the other hasn''t played yet.


    The sun was hot and it was noon, and the first round of fighting would end.


    Ye Xu touched the number plate. He was the second round player and didn''t know who he would meet. When he was thinking, he saw Xie Yuhua coming over.


    No matter what the situation, beauty has attracted much attention. As soon as Xie Yuhua came over, she attracted the attention of countless people.


    Ye Xu glanced and looked away. He was very clear that the other party was looking for him, so he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My younger martial brother Wang Ran is with you. If you can, I hope you can shine on him." Xie Yuhua looked up.

 Chapter 390

    She seems to know that ye Xu has some prejudice against herself. Although her expression is still cold, her tone is quite sincere.


    I came to trust the relationship.


    Ye Xu was a little surprised. He thought he wouldn''t do such a thing because of Xie Yuhua''s lofty character, but now it seems that he knows too little about Xie Yuhua.


    "I promised some small things. After all, I owe you a favor." Ye Xu agreed without much hesitation. At that time, Xie Yuhua blocked the vase thrown by Nie Huashang. Ye Xu still remembered the favor.


    Xie Yuhua''s face was slightly red, but he said solemnly: "even if I didn''t stop that time, it wouldn''t hurt you, but I can''t let my classmates offend others too much."


    i see.


    Ye Xu knew it clearly. Unexpectedly, Xie Yuhua''s purpose of blocking the vase was so simple that it was to protect the sect''s reputation.


    It looks like a woman with deep thoughts, but it is surprisingly simple.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "anyway, you block the vase for me. I benefit from it. In this way, I should help you."


    "Thank you." Xie Yuhua gave a gift and felt some favor for ye Xu.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the copper bell, and the second round of battle was about to begin.


    At this time, ye Xu felt a look staring at him behind him. He looked back and saw Yang Ming looking at himself with complex eyes.


    Ye Xu sighed that Yang Ming hated Jiang ruowan because of his younger martial sister, and Xie Yuhua, as Jiang ruowan''s eldest disciple, was obviously hated.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to get involved, but he felt good about Xie Yuhua after contact. Moreover, as an outsider, he felt that Jiang ruowan didn''t absolutely do the death of ruoya.


    But Yang Ming obviously doesn''t think so. This is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Ye Xu put the ideas in his mind behind him. The most important thing now is to enter the top five. After saying "don''t force" with Wang Ke''er in Ningcheng, ye Xu stepped on the martial arts platform.


    An unfriendly feeling enveloped him in an instant.


    Ye xushun looked at this feeling and his eyes were slightly cold. Unexpectedly, he ran into Heshan.


    Without much hesitation, ye Xu decided to get rid of He Shan at the moment, otherwise it would be hard for this man to stare at himself all the time in the hunting ground.


    Of course, He Shan breaks the five aspects of the real world. If he is defeated on the spot, ye Xu will lose his low-key intention, so how to get rid of He Shan by others is Ye Xu''s purpose.


    The bronze bell rings again and the battlefield atmosphere condenses!


    Everyone looked at the people around him. Of course, there were also familiar people fighting back-to-back and killing countless enemies.


    Ye Xu launched his body method, and the whole person shuttled among the people like a shadow, like an outsider watching the fighting of the fighters present. At this time, a dart shuttled through the gap among the fighters.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes. The dart shot at the sword and made a clear sound. Unexpectedly, He Shan took the initiative before he shot at He Shan.


    He smiled coldly, ignored it, and walked away.


    "Coward!"


    He Shan scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, he provoked like this. Ye Xu still refused to fight with himself, but this also proved that ye Xu was actually a weak person and he could easily take him!


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless. Who made you have a good relationship with Yang Ming!" He Shan''s face twisted and slashed at a martial artist in front of him. His blood splashed everywhere. When he looked up, he lost the trace of Ye Xu.


    Not ahead! Not in the back! Neither left nor right!


    Where''s the man!


    He Shan panicked for a moment, but he was a warrior who had experienced many battles. He soon found a sneaky trace!


    "Take your life!"


    He Shan ran rampant all the way. He didn''t worry about the attack of other martial artists at all. A few days ago, he entered the six levels of breaking the real world and had a keen sense. Who can help himself in the presence.


    He rushed to the shadow like a streamer, and a big knife suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Get in the way!" He Shan looked coldly and cut off the palm of the man with the big knife.


    A piece of Dao came from nowhere. He Shan''s spiritual power surged and bounced it off.


    The faster he was, the more he was hindered, and his look lived up to his previous ease. But finally before the shadow!


    The broadsword was about to fall, but he suddenly felt a strong spiritual impact around him. He Shan was about to resist, but suddenly found that there was lingran attack not only behind him, but also behind him!


    It''s impossible for a warrior to besiege himself, but what''s going on now!


    He Shan roared and no longer hid his means. His huge spiritual power swept like a sandstorm!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound wave affected countless people. He Shan also tried his best to use this martial arts skill. He was not afraid of any martial artist, but who could have thought that he was beaten by a group!


    He Shan was forced to use this move. He Shan just gasped for breath, but he saw a sword stabbed into his chest. He suddenly turned pale!


    Thunder flickered. In an instant, his chest seemed to be smashed by a giant hammer and became rotten!


    The six strong people who broke the real world didn''t even catch Ye Xu''s figure. They died unknown!


    "Return." Ye Xu called softly, and Lei Jian returned to his hand, and then disappeared out of thin air. Looking at the unwilling and suspicious eyes of He Shan before his death, he shook his head.


    Although he Shan is powerful, he doesn''t know what scuffle is. The most important thing to watch out for in scuffle is not the target of a powerful warrior, but the sword that suddenly appears somewhere.


    No one knows whether he will hit other people''s swords when he retreats, and no one knows who his attack finally targets. When the level of martial arts is similar, the most terrible thing is always unknown.


    Ye Xu took advantage of this. He controlled the rhythm of the battle, knew when and where unexpected attacks would occur, and used it to create a situation in which Heshan was besieged.


    One pushed Xie Yuhua''s younger martial brother Wang ran away from a sudden sword. Ye Xu took out the Jiujie divine sword to block the blow and retreated like a snake. Just now, the warrior quickly found another opponent.


    Maintaining such a rhythm, soon, the battle at Ye Xu''s martial arts platform ended.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help." Wang Ran knew that he could be promoted by Ye Xu''s help. However, his expression was not charming, but full of sincerity.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank your elder martial sister," said Ye Xu.


    Wang Ran showed a shy smile: "that''s also to thank."


    What an interesting young man.


    Ye Xu smiled and turned his eyes to the rest of the martial arts platform. Ningcheng''s body method was light. Although he was a little out of tune, he was quite serious about fighting. At this time, he swam among a group of martial artists and maintained his strength well. It''s not difficult to advance according to this trend.


    Wang Ke''er has an uncle, Wang Chonglou, who has many magic weapons. Ye Xu has never worried.


    As for tranquility... Ye Xu sighed in a low voice. She had many scars on her body. It''s good to persist until now, but I''m afraid she can''t be promoted.


    But even so, the quiet eyes are still calm and calm, firm as a rock.

 Chapter 391

    Ningcheng looked anxiously at the battlefield on the left, which was the place of peace. However, as soon as he raised this worry, he forced himself to concentrate on the battle in front of him.


    Believe in your sister, peace is too much calmer than yourself, and never let yourself down.


    "Little girl, if you don''t admit defeat again, I can only cut off your arm."


    The strong man looked contemptuously at the tranquility. There were not many people on the martial arts stage at the moment, so he had the leisure to tease the woman in front of him.


    "If you can do it, do it."


    The quiet tone was flat. There was a straight scar on her left rib, which almost scratched her face, but the quiet didn''t seem to care at all.


    Her attitude of ignoring others directly angered the strong man.


    The strong man smiled coldly: "don''t think I''m a person who pity flowers and jade. My name is Cui San and my nickname is destroy hot flowers, so no matter how calm you pretend, I can see the fear in your eyes. You really want someone to save you at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will come to save you. Now I''m three has the final say."


    Cui San''s face was full of ridicule. He deliberately wanted to uncover the hypocritical appearance of the woman pretending to be calm in front of him, but no matter how he ridiculed, the woman''s face had not changed at all.


    She didn''t even look at Cui San. She threw out the whip with her spiritual power!


    "Crackling!"


    The whip was delivered very quickly. There was a sound in the air. Cui San''s face changed and his body changed suddenly. He raised his hand and pulled the whip into his hand!


    Although there are small barbs on the whip, they can''t hurt Cui San at all. These barbs are useless in front of hard armor.


    Cui San coldly looked at tranquility and dared to fight him. It seems that he should teach each other a good lesson!


    The aura with a trace of cold breath gathered on Cui Sanquan and went boldly towards the quiet face. He seemed to foresee the fragmentation of the quiet and calm mask and showed a look of panic.


    "Pa!"


    Blood splashed, and her quiet face was suddenly smashed in half. She fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t help crying!


    Cui San''s happiness reached the peak in an instant!


    The ferocious smile cracked to the back of his ear, and his fist was infused with aura again. It was cruel towards the center of the quiet waist and abdomen, and instantly created a blood hole!


    The peace that was still struggling seemed to be motionless at the moment, and became a bloody body!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Cui San laughed wildly. His eyes turned red and attacked others like a yak.


    Looking at Cui San, who has fallen into madness, tranquility breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the railing.


    It''s not easy to confuse people''s minds. From the beginning, the goal of tranquility was Cui San.


    Strong strength and high self-esteem, such people will not feel that they have been defeated by a woman inferior to themselves.


    Therefore, once the charm is successful, Cui San believes in it, and can even show the illusion he wants to see because of the expansion of desire.


    "Cui San, kill the swordsman on your left!"


    Quiet and secluded way, but her voice fell in Cui San''s ear and became an impulse to kill other martial artists!


    The fighting is still going on.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and asked, "when did tranquility practice the heavenly demon dance skill?"


    Wang Ke''er was dazed, and shook his light and frowned: "I don''t know when Jing Jing practiced this skill, but it should be recent."


    Ye Xu frowns more deeply. The heavenly devil disorderly dance skill was originally captured from the soul hall. Its power is infinite. Even if ye Xu didn''t have the Dragon prison formula, I''m afraid he would be moved.


    Because there is no limit to the heavenly devil disorderly dance skill, in other words, this is a skill that can be "upgraded" indefinitely.


    But it is also because of this strength that the heavenly devil disorderly dance skill has a fatal weakness. Once you practice this method, you will amplify your desire all the time, and you are extremely easy to get possessed.


    However, according to the current situation, they should be able to advance. The battle between Ningcheng and Wang Ke''er has come to an end.


    When ye Xu thought that the dust had settled, he suddenly changed and burst.


    I saw a sharp cold light suddenly attacking the tranquility. The brilliance bloomed and showed a deep killing intention!


    Obviously trying to kill!


    There are only six people standing on the first group of martial arts platform where Jing Jing is located, and Cui San is qualified to be eliminated because he is confused, so there should be five people left to be promoted directly.


    However, tranquility didn''t listen to the old man in ink robe announce the end. When she was frightened, she found something wrong. However, she just wanted to make an action, but she also found the cold light!


    When you find it, you will die on the spot!


    "Qiang!"


    An arrow came in the air and shot the cold light directly into the martial arts platform. Under the sun, several shadows chased along the cold light!


    A howl of pain rang through the sky, and a shadow appeared, and the body rolled down from the fighting platform!


    Seeing this, the old man in ink robe stood up and announced, "the first group battle is over!" he didn''t find that soul billion is hidden, but other martial artists can''t reach the level of soul billion at all. Naturally, they won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    It was a critical moment. Not only was his heart quiet and beating wildly, but ye Xu couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    The archer was Xie Yuhua.


    Ningcheng and Wang Xiu hurried to the stage to pick up tranquility. Ye Xu went to Xie Yuhua. It was clear that Xie Yuhua had experienced a fierce battle. Xie Yuhua''s breath was uniform. It seemed that he was just taking a walk after dinner.


    "Thank you for your help, so I owe you another favor." Ye Xu said with a smile. Fate seems to have played a joke between them. If neither of them is willing to owe someone, one party always owes the other.


    Xie Yuhua took back her bow and arrow. She looked at Ye Xu and raised her willow eyebrows. "Don''t you want to promise each other by example?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then laughed. Unexpectedly, Xie Yuhua would also joke.


    It''s true that every time I contact this woman, I have a new understanding of her.


    Xie Yuhua''s face was slightly red. She didn''t know why she wanted to make such an out of tune joke. It seemed like those prodigal sons were flirting with good family women.


    However, ye Xu is not a good family woman who won''t resist. He joked and said, "even if I promise each other by example, the loss is not Miss Xie. Please think twice."


    This guy is really not a gentleman!


    Xie Yuhua was slightly annoyed. She stared at Ye Xu. As soon as she wanted to talk, she heard Ye Xu say, "it''s OK to promise each other by example, but it''s OK to do something for Miss Xie that others don''t want to do."


    This is a promise. If Xie Yuhua is the kind of person who can advance by an inch, ye Xu will not accept it.


    But just because he saw Xie Yuhua''s character and the dark wave surging around Jiang ruowan, he promised that he might save Xie Yuhua''s life in the future.


    Of course, some things are just Ye Xu''s guess.


    "I don''t need it."


    Xie Yuhua left this sentence coldly, then turned and walked away. In a place invisible to the public, she Xiafei''s cheeks, eyebrows and eyes were ashamed.


    "Ye Xu is really annoying!"

 Chapter 392

    Ye Xu and his party were qualified to enter Taiping mountain for hunting.


    The rules of hunting are very simple. Eight people form a group. As the hunting circle becomes smaller, the last surviving group can obtain the qualification of ethereal sect disciple.


    In order to let the people on the fighting platform heal, the hunting conference will be held in a week.


    Seven people sat around the Lingxiao Pavilion, with excellent ingredients in front of them, but no one moved chopsticks.


    "Eight people in a group, young master, do we want to recruit one?" shook his eyes and asked first.


    Ye Xu slowly took a sip of tea. The rule of eight people in a group was not released at the beginning, so the winners also knew.


    It goes without saying that even the discordant Qinglian sect, Yang Ming had to find Nie Huashang and Xie Yuhua to form a team.


    Compared with the outside casual practice, people of the same clan are naturally more trustworthy. After all, everyone has the same goal.


    The other winners also gathered one after another and became teams to run in with each other.


    "I don''t want to recruit people." Ye Xu put down his tea cup. Instead of recruiting someone who doesn''t know the details, it''s better to have seven people. Anyway, he has his own soul and is strong enough.


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. After all, everyone didn''t want to be afraid to guard against a person.


    "Ke''er, Wang Xiu and Ningcheng, go and collect the information of other teams. Quiet and shake the light. Go to the market to buy some consumables and traps. This time we must reach the top!"


    "Yes!"


    After the crowd answered, ye Xu relaxed and said, "you have practiced enough on weekdays. It''s rare to come out for dinner. Don''t make yourself at home."


    "That''s nature." the jumping Ningcheng was the first to answer. His eyes had long been on the "deep-sea green dragon". At this time, he was quick in his eyes and suddenly launched an attack on the green dragon meat.


    I saw a piece of white Yurun meat covered with sauce, with a few green onions, shrinking quickly with the chopsticks in Ningcheng!


    Pop!


    With the sound of chopsticks, a pair of black chopsticks suddenly sprang up on the left. I saw the chopsticks dancing up and down, just like a lion dancing on a plum blossom pile. Ningcheng was stunned, and the glittering shrimp meat was taken away!


    "Peace! You return my meat!"


    Quiet eyes turned, swallowed the lobster meat, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment: "ah, this is really delicious."


    Ningcheng''s mouth was watering. Seeing the meat eaten, he almost jumped. When he was about to argue, he saw Wang Xiu''s eyes locked on himself.


    He can''t beat this brother-in-law!


    Thinking of Wang Xiu''s merciless wooden knife, Ningcheng couldn''t help but get goose bumps, looked at Jing Jing and said, "Oh! I don''t care about women!"


    Anyway, there''s still a lot of meat. Why should he fall in love with this one!


    However, when Ningcheng looked at the green dragon on the table again, he saw that the original huge green dragon was only a shrimp shell shelf!


    In the blink of an eye, the meat was eaten up!


    Ningcheng''s face was confused and forced, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    People couldn''t help laughing at him. The atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    "Young master ye, someone is looking for you downstairs. It''s a woman who claims to be your acquaintance." the boy of Lingxiao Pavilion suddenly enters the door.


    Woman, acquaintance?


    Ye Xuzheng was puzzled. He saw the light shaking and plain way: "young master, you are so charming. There are familiar women in just a month."


    Oh, shit, I knocked over the vinegar jar!


    Ye Xu smiled awkwardly and was about to speak. He heard a sound of stepping on the floor, and a touch of orange came into his eyes.


    It''s Xie Yuhua!


    Xie Yuhua glanced at the crowd. Before ye Xu asked, she said, "I heard there are only seven of you. Can I join your team?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Yuhua is the main force for Qinglian sect to compete for the quota of ethereal sect. She is also the direct descendant of Jiao Jiang ruowan. How can she join them.


    Ye Xu looked up at Xie Yuhua and said, "is that Yang Ming?"


    When ye Xu thought about it, only Yang Ming could do it.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yuhua shook his head and said, "it''s not Yang Ming''s aggressiveness, but I think Qinglian sect can''t get the quota of ethereal sect. It''s unstable internally and the foreign enemy is fierce. Yanzong is eyeing. Once you enter Taiping mountain, it''s as deep as the sea. Qinglian sect doesn''t have this strength."


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Xie Yuhua was so frank and said that he didn''t think much of Qinglian sect.


    But


    "Are you so optimistic about us?" Ye Xu said.


    "HMM." Xie Yuhua nodded: "although your individual strength is not so excellent, people with clear eyes can see that you are a tacit group. You are led by Ye Xu and everyone is one. How many teams can''t reach it."


    Ye Xu thought about it and let Xie Yuhua enter the team. It''s just that although they have a little friendship, this friendship does not mean that ye Xu has to take the comfort risk of the whole team to complete it.


    It seemed to see ye Xu''s hesitation. Xie Yuhua said again, "I know you may not believe me, so I brought the contract. If I do something unfavorable to the people present, I am willing to suffer from the heart!"


    Contract


    Ye Xu stood up and looked at Xie Yuhua with deep eyes. "I didn''t expect Miss Xie to be so willing."


    You should know that the contract in this world is real. If you violate the contract, the power of the laws of heaven and earth will punish the Betrayer.


    "Of course, I don''t have any hostility to you, and my purpose is very simple. I don''t hesitate to do so!" Xie Yuhua said. Her goal is to pursue the peak of martial arts. If qinglianzong stops her, she will go.


    "Well, if you make a contract, I agree with you to join." Ye Xu loosened his tone and seemed to say unintentionally, "just you come like this, won''t Qinglian sect say anything?"


    In other words, ye Xu didn''t want to offend Qinglian sect for Xie Yuhua.


    I thought Xie Yuhua''s face would be heavy, but I didn''t think her face would be relaxed and said, "nothing, I told the master about it before, and the master agrees. As for others of Qinglian sect, the master will arrange it for me."


    This answer made Ye Xu feel quite strange. Did Jiang ruowan spoil his apprentice so much?


    Ye Xu looked strange and said, "in that case, it''s so settled."


    "HMM." Xie Yuhua also made the contract decisively. Ye Xu read it in the library and carefully checked the traps in the words. He didn''t let go until he saw that there was no problem.


    Anyway, Xie Yuhua is a strong person. Her participation can not only improve the number of team members, but also make up for ye Xu''s lack of effective remote means.


    "Great!" tranquility got up first. After Xie Yuhua saved her with an arrow, tranquility liked Xie Yuhua very much. Now the situation is happy.


    Wang Xiu and Ningcheng naturally won''t have any opinions, and although Wang Ke''er and Yaoguang are somewhat hostile to Xie Yuhua, they won''t give much thought to the overall situation.


    "By the way," when the atmosphere was harmonious, Xie Yuhua suddenly said, "Ye Xu, you should be careful!"


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    Xie Yuhua refracted the cold light in her eyes and said, "Zhou Zhi!"

 Chapter 393

    After the banquet, ye Xu returned to the inn, but he couldn''t help thinking about Xie Yuhua''s last sentence.


    Be careful of Zhou Zhi


    In Ye Xu''s impression, Zhou Zhi is a gentle and kind person who loves his little martial sister ruoya. Among the four Yang Ming, Zhou Zhi is equivalent to the role of a harmonic agent.


    But Xie Yuhua can''t talk about this man for no reason.


    Ye Xu has a little more vigilance in his heart. Anyway, ye Xu believes in Xie Yuhua more than Zhou Zhi, who doesn''t touch much.


    The hunting convention was in sight.


    According to the information collected, there are 50 groups of people participating in the hunting in Taiping mountain, and these 50 groups will fight in Taiping mountain with an area of about 20 square kilometers.


    In previous lives, it is equivalent to more than 10 Gulang islands.


    Taiping mountain is deep and dangerous. People involved in hunting should not only avoid ferocious monsters, but also kill other teams. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Are you group 22?"


    Ye Xu and others came to the designated place and saw a smiling fat man coming.


    "That''s right." Ye Xu nodded, but he was afraid. He couldn''t feel the slightest leakage from the fat man. If he had to say, his perception told him that the fat man was an ordinary man without cultivation.


    However, in this Taiping mountain, it is impossible.


    This man is very powerful.


    "Then come with me."


    The fat man was still kind-hearted. He walked ahead, and ye Xu and others were behind. Half a quarter of an hour later, they came to a more desolate boundary.


    The light suddenly lit up on the ground, and ye Xu and his party subconsciously made preventive actions.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not enough. It''s just a transmission array." the fat man said.


    This is for the sake of fairness. In this way, no one knows where to start hunting in Taiping mountain, so as to avoid some people making traps in advance.


    A feeling of dizziness came. When the light was dim, the people came to a deeper place.


    Here is the battlefield.


    "I think you all know the rules. You record the contraction time of the hunting circle yourself. If you miss it and don''t enter the circle after the contraction of the hunting circle is completed, it can be regarded as direct elimination." the fat man threw a sheepskin scroll to Ye Xu and half joked, "don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Thank you." instead of looking at the map for the first time, ye Xu bowed his hand. Although he clearly knew the rules, many people were not surprised.


    "Good young man." the fat man took a deep look at Ye Xu, and his body moved suddenly. His round body was as agile as a leopard at this moment, and his speed was incredible. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "He is worthy of being a man of the ethereal sect." she shook her light and breathed a sigh. She had already seen that the fat man was not an ordinary person. I''m afraid the hunting was now in the whole ethereal sect.


    "Don''t worry about him." Jing Jing pointed to the red crystal behind him and said, "this should be the contraction array of the hunting circle. According to the time, the first contraction circle will shrink in three hours, and we must move inside."


    Ye Xu picked up the map to check. Before the circle contracted, no one knew where the next circle would be, and they had to work hard to move forward to the next circle.


    Before long, everyone made a decision. Ye Xu pointed to a high ramp: "it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack here. We can quickly find people from other places, and here is in the next circle. We can wait for contraction calmly. According to our speed, we should be there in two hours."


    Everyone understood that tranquility took out clothes one by one from the package, which was customized according to Ye Xu''s requirements.


    "What is this?" he shook his light and looked at the colorful clothes, some curious.


    Xie Yuhua also looked at the clothes with strange eyes.


    "Camouflage clothes." Ye Xu said, since you want to act secretly, you naturally can''t lack such artifact. He said: "change this clothes quickly."


    After shaking the light and thinking about it, I knew the function of the clothes. I took off my robe and put on camouflage clothes.


    "There are antidotes, drugs to hide the smell, and bigudan in your pocket."


    Ye Xu is well prepared, taking into account the prevention in advance in case of loss.


    The crowd changed their clothes and a group of people moved forward.


    In the Taiping mountain, what is discovered first is always the worst. In order to ensure that it is not discovered, ye Xu and his party are not moving fast.


    However, because we are now in the outermost encirclement, the possibility of meeting people is also very small, and the smaller the circle, the more dangerous the battle will be.


    "There is a purple leaf black bear ahead."


    Ye Xu waved his hand and suddenly stopped his footwork.


    "Bear meat!" as soon as soul Yi''s eyes lit up, the saliva stayed, which made Ningcheng speechless look at him.


    At this time, they still want to eat meat, but they are ready not to make a fire, so as not to leave traces and smells.


    "Let''s bypass it."


    Ye Xu didn''t hesitate much. In the law of the forest, whoever caused the movement first must be noticed first.


    Soul Yi expressed regret, but didn''t ask for much. He also knew that this time was important. If ye Xu''s business was broken, I''m afraid there would be no meat to eat out.


    Ye Xu and his team were moving. His heart jumped and he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Before saying "wait", I saw the sharp arrows coming!


    Xie Yuhua reacted quickly. He threw his foot around Ningcheng, bent down and stretched his bow. His eyes were sharp and shot an arrow in the blink of an eye!


    The arrow carries the storm like air flow and overturns the arrow in an instant!


    "Do it!"


    Needless to say, ye Xu and his party all knew that this was an attack, and they saw several ghosts bullying them.


    The big knife was held high, flashing a sharp light, shaking its light and narrowing its eyes. The Phoenix fire came out with the sword and suddenly cut the knife off!


    If you succeed in one move, you will win the power, and the flame will roll all over the sky towards that man!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One arrow after another attacked without money. He had to give up his life and turn to attack for defense.


    Wang Xiu and others are also facing the same situation. Obviously, their strength is stronger than each other, but they have to retreat because of the accompanying arrows.


    Ye Xu flicked the arrow away with a sword. It has to be said that the arrow is really annoying, but the other party is obviously suppressed, but it is not forced again. It is obvious that the real strength is not as good as them.


    It''s just strong with a bow and arrow.


    After another arrow rain, the sound and shadow of ghosts no longer appeared.


    "They''re gone." shake light and take an antidote pill. Just now her hand was scratched by the arrow. Whether there is poison or not, taking the antidote pill is the safest choice.


    "This is a test. If they can eat us, they will enter, but if they can''t retreat." Ye Xu picked up a stone and threw it to the place where he had just shot an arrow. He only heard the sound of "Dong", and a wooden box fell down.


    This is a mechanism technique, and the other party is extremely experienced. I''m afraid it''s a deep-seated person who expected their reactions.


    It seems that the hunting meeting is full of heroes.

 Chapter 394

    The sudden accident made everyone more alert.


    If it were not for their strong strength, the people in the dark would not retreat directly, and ye Xu and others would also face a fierce battle.


    "Thank you very much just now." Ningcheng looked at Xie Yuhua and thanked him. If Xie Yuhua hadn''t pushed him to the other side directly, with his current adaptability, he should not be able to avoid the flying arrow.


    What''s more, the arrow shot by Xie Yuhua was amazing and gorgeous. He directly overturned the arrows shot from the other party''s mechanism to break the enemy with strength, which made people marvel.


    "I was a teammate, so I should be." Xie Yuhua''s tone was flat.


    Contact these days, Ningcheng also knows that Xie Yuhua has always been this character and doesn''t care.


    Tranquility felt relieved when she saw that Ningcheng was all right. She looked at Ye Xu and said, "childe, what should we do now?"


    If you continue to move forward according to the original position, you may still be hit by the mechanism skills of the ghost team, but if you take a detour, you can avoid them only by going downhill from the top of the mountain to the East.


    But this will undoubtedly waste a lot of time. It is impossible to arrive at the original location in at least two hours.


    Detour or choose to fight with another team?


    The crowd looked at Ye Xu and asked him to make a decision.


    "When will it be better to meet someone in the first circle?"


    Ye Xu said decisively that the first circle means broad, and broad means that they have little chance of meeting the enemy.


    It is very likely that only their two teams exist in this area.


    If they are watched by another team secretly and let the other party run into the safe area first, they use arrows to carry out long-range attacks, then ye Xu and his party are likely to be wiped out.


    What''s more, ye Xu and his party fought in the deep mountain team for the first time. Although they had run in before, it was not actual combat. At present, there is a seemingly weak team in front of us. It''s also a good thing to practice.


    "I agree with the young master," he said. The rest were eager to try, but no one objected.


    Xie Yuhua slightly raised her eyebrows. Although she knew that ye Xu was the team leader, she didn''t expect people to be so convinced of him.


    Yang Ming said Ye Xu was from the lower world. What did he do when he was in the lower world?


    Prince''s son or aristocratic family goalkeeper?


    Leaving the idea of obvious personal emotion behind, Xie Yuhua holds the bow and arrow in his hand. At the moment, the most important thing is to find another team of people!


    "Soul billion, can you find someone?"


    Ye Xu looked at Hun Yi, and the other party nodded, showing his excitement.


    It has to be said that the existence of Hun Yi is a bug. If he has a field, he can find it even in a very far place as long as he marks the other party. Just now, the group thought it was secret, but it was completely exposed in front of Hun Yi.


    "Divided into two teams, soul billion, Wang Xiu, shake light and Ningcheng attract the enemy in front. The rest follow me around and directly start after 100 meters close to them!"


    The crowd responded with awe, acted in an instant, lowered their posture and looked like a cheetah foraging in the jungle.


    Behind several tall and wide trees, several people dressed in black animal skins looked at the young man in the middle with complaining faces.


    "I said, Zhou Shao, we have so many mechanisms, and your mechanism skill disciple is here. Wouldn''t it be better to eat that team?"


    The leading black man took a sip of wine and wiped his mouth.


    "Yes, the team doesn''t look very powerful. Why don''t you keep fighting?"


    The others shouted, but they also knew the weight, and the noise was not loud.


    The young childe, known as Zhou Shao, looked coldly at the wine in the black man''s hand.


    This kind of thing that is easy to smell has long been strictly forbidden by him, but black Han responded on the surface, but he was perfunctory in his heart.


    If he could not recruit people, he would not want such scattered hunters.


    Seeing the black man''s boastful way, Zhou Hui said faintly, "do you know who the team you just attacked is?"


    "Just a nobody!"


    Zhou Hui''s good self-restraint was almost laughed at. He sneered: "the man''s name is Ye Xu!"


    "So what?" Ye Xu was not familiar with the name. He didn''t think he was an important person, which frightened Zhou Hui. Sure enough, he was a cowardly and incompetent son of an aristocratic family who had never seen blood.


    However, the black man had to rely on the mechanism of the Zhou meeting, which was no longer looked down upon in his heart.


    Zhou Hui didn''t know what black Han thought. He had no choice but to explain: "Ye Xu is not surprising. What''s surprising is that he ranks fifth. Except for Xie Yuhua, a disciple of Qinglian sect who joined later, another teenager is the first, and the rest are the fifth!"


    Black Han was stunned, so he heard Zhou Hui say, "so the strength he showed on the surface will never be only the fifth. For such a thoughtful person, we will lose if we directly face up before we know the details!"


    The black man smacked his mouth, and his expression was no longer perfunctory. He said solemnly, "what should we do now? How can we move forward without this team?"


    "We move forward at full speed. We can certainly enter the safety zone before them, and then snipe them!"


    The Zhou meeting made a policy, and the black man nodded after thinking a little. At this time, the Zhou meeting changed his face: "someone stepped on the spider thread in the southeast!"


    The spider thread is extremely light and a good warning tool. At the moment, it moves, and Zhou Hui, the master, naturally senses it.


    If nothing happens, it''s the team they attacked earlier!


    "All the staff fight!"


    When black Han heard Zhou Hui''s words, his eyebrows didn''t move. People with their necks on knives were always ready to fight.


    The enemy in the southeast seems to know that he has been found. Several figures move like cheetahs in an instant!


    "Ten thousand arrows at once!"


    Zhou Hui''s fingers moved, the arrows in all directions were as dense as summer rain, and the sharp short arrows were carried away in the air!


    At the same time, the experienced black man took out the machete in his arms and shouted, "rush over under the cover of arrow rain!"


    "Yes!"


    His men also acted quickly. Their tall and strong bodies were like calves. At first, they charged and stepped on the ground!


    Under the deliberate maintenance of both sides, although there was a sound of fighting, it was not loud. It was obviously afraid of the third team with or without.


    Black Han commanded his men to move. His eyes were burning, but he was surprised to see that there were only four people rushing out!


    The sound of an arrow breaking through the air suddenly came from the rear!


    Black Han didn''t think about it. His body suddenly burst out with unparalleled speed and came back quickly!


    "Yi!"


    The sound of an arrow entering the flesh sounded. Zhou Hui looked at the black man in front of him in shock. His arm pierced the arrow!


    The blood immediately accumulated on the animal''s clothes.


    "Big tiger!" Zhou Huihong called out the name of the black man with his eyes on the frame. The arrow was originally aimed at himself. He thought he would die, but who knew that the black man blocked him with his body!


    "Don''t bow your head and shoot arrows! I want my brothers to survive!"


    The black man looked at Zhou Hui fiercely, "the battle is not over yet!"

 Chapter 395

    The battle is not over, or just beginning.


    "I missed." Xie Yuhua missed an arrow and his face was a little cold.


    "Nothing." Ye Xu looked at the childe ahead. "If someone hadn''t sacrificed his life to block an arrow for him, he would be a corpse now."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a waste of your strategy."


    Previously, they agreed that Wang Xiu and others deliberately stepped on the white silk to attract the enemy''s attention. Xie Yuhua shot an arrow to catch the king, but he failed.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, and this is not the time to chat. The enemy who had been fighting with Wang Xiu seemed to know that the rear had changed and immediately withdrew slowly. Compared with them, the four of Wang Xiu were very smooth.


    But it also stopped like this. The dense arrows obviously put great pressure on Wang Xiu and others.


    Ye Xu looked at Xie Yuhua and raised his eyebrows slightly: "please use an arrow to assist us in the rear."


    "Do you want to rush directly?" Xie Yuhua was surprised when she heard the speech. She thought Ye Xu was a steady man. She didn''t expect to have this side.


    "In front of absolute power, all foreign objects are soft paper." Ye Xu said faintly, "please."


    Since ye Xu is so confident, Xie Yuhua has no reason to disagree. She looks at Ye Xu''s back and shoots straight at Ye Xu with three arrows on the fiery red bow and arrow.


    Feeling the wind pressure, ye Xu didn''t look back, but when the arrow was about to reach Ye Xu''s back, it suddenly turned a circle and a turning point protruded from ye Xu''s back!


    "What''s coming!" Zhou Hui looked to the rear. The arrows just shot from here. At this time, three arrows came to him at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! Just take care of your mechanism!" the black man roared, and the machete in his hand was suddenly cut off at the moment when the arrow arrived. The black man snorted, and the wound was bleeding more, but he finally cut off the arrow in the roar!


    As soon as Zhou Hui showed his joy, he saw that there was a flash of knife light and blood light blooming in front of him. He stared at his cut palm and screamed bitterly the next moment!


    "Dare to hurt people in front of you tiger!" the black man''s face showed anger. He was about to raise his knife and cut at Ye Xu, but ye Xu kicked him away!


    On the other hand, because ye Xu successfully broke the palm of Zhou Hui, the arrows fired by the mechanism were reduced by half in an instant. Wang xiuhunyi and others who were already in the upper hand no longer suppressed their strength.


    But for a moment, there was no one standing in the whole forest!


    Zhou Hui looked at the approaching man. He endured the pain of the broken palm and said, "I''m from the Zhou family. I have a request before I die!"


    "Zhou family? Which Zhou family?" ye Xuwei asked in amazement.


    Although he was a defeated man, Zhou Hui was obviously proud to mention his surname.


    "Which Zhou family can there be in the world, but I''m not my own family, but a branch of the Zhou family of dragon water sword. At this time, I say that my family is not threatening you, but that you can help me in the face of the Zhou family!"


    I didn''t expect it to be my mother family.


    Ye Xu is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what the heart of Zhou is. It''s not good to let him go. If he breaks his palm, it''s hard to ensure that the other party won''t take revenge. But it''s even worse to kill him directly... No, anyway, no one except the people of the ethereal sect knows what happened in the hunting conference. Kill him.


    At this thought, ye Xu was relieved. He smiled and said, "do you ask me to let you go?"


    Everyone who participates in the hunting conference has a yellow talisman. If you use it, it means to admit defeat, and someone will take away the loser.


    But Zhou Hui unexpectedly said, "you let tiger go and let them use yellow talisman. We were hired, and they won''t retaliate against you because of me."


    Zhou Hui pointed to the black man in a coma. He could feel his leader dizzy. He might attend the hunting Conference on a whim. He would die before he had much prestige.


    "I''m sorry it''s hard to obey." Ye Xu looked at Zhou Hui blandly. The other party looked gloomy, shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t ask for anything.


    They are fighting opponents. It''s their duty to help others, and it''s their duty not to help. He can''t accuse the cautious other party of anything.


    But ye Xu''s next sentence lit his eyes in an instant.


    "Let''s go together." Ye Xu said in a faint tone and half jokingly, "but if this black man comes to trouble me, I''ll trouble you."


    Is this... Letting yourself go?


    Zhou Hui''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, ye Xu even let himself go.


    "But why do you want to save the black man?" Ye Xu asked curiously. Zhou Hui would rather die than save a hired man, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "I originally despised him, but later found that he was willing to die for me, so as the Zhou family, I was naturally willing to die for him."


    Zhou Hui''s eyes are very calm. He doesn''t want to owe others. This is the pride of the Zhou family.


    I have to say that I will be a gentleman this week, but the team level is not good.


    At this time, Wang Xiu and others also came. Ye Xu told them about the matter. Although he disagreed, he still agreed.


    Huang Fu must be conscious. After waking up the badly injured younger brother, he sent it out with Huang Fu. There are people of ethereal sect to treat.


    "You go quickly. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to pick it up." Ye Xu said.


    Zhou Hui was full of gratitude. He held Huang Fu in his hand. Before he left, he suddenly said, "Ye Xu, I didn''t know whether it was true or false before I attended."


    Without waiting for ye Xu to ask, Zhou Hui said, "although many people participated in the hunting conference, the flame sect seems to secretly gather people and plot something. According to my estimation, they bribed people to form a team with each other and kill the people of other teams. Finally, they use Huang Fu to quit and leave only the flame sect."


    Illegal team formation?


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the people of the flame sect did everything they could to win.


    Whether the news is true or false, ye Xu is very grateful to the weekly meeting. It is also considered that he saved each other''s welfare.


    "There are also these mechanisms. You can use them without using them." Zhou Hui threw out a booklet and a space ring. The booklet is the key to using mechanisms, of course, it is not the core of mechanism technology.


    "Thank you."


    Watching Zhou Hui''s figure slowly disappear, ye Xu looked at the booklet. After reading it for a while, he lost interest.


    "Ye Xu, if you don''t want it, can you give it to me?" Wang Ke''er said.


    She has been interested in this kind of thing since she was a child. Now she sees it. Of course, her heart is itchy.


    Ye Xu naturally had no opinion and threw the booklet to her. After Wang Ke''er gathered the organs in the forest, they changed their bloody clothes.


    After a little trimming, they set foot on the journey again. After two hours, they finally came to the designated place.


    A dilapidated cabin appeared in front of us.


    "Great, here we are at last. Let''s have a rest in the wooden house." Wang Ke''er said coyly. She was about to take a step, but she was pulled by Ye Xu.


    "Don''t go." Ye Xu said with awe inspiring eyes, "that''s a trap!"

 Chapter 396

    Wang Ke''er''s heart jumped and suddenly recovered. She just had an idea that she must go to the cabin to have a rest. However, she was still strong and energetic. It was strange that a cabin suddenly appeared in the wilderness. How could she have such an irrational idea.


    Wang Ke''er immediately became vigilant. There was something wrong with the wooden house. She lowered her voice and said, "someone bewitched me?"


    The people around are also more or less affected. Although they are not bewitched by the reason of practicing the heavenly devil disorderly dance skill, they also know what is bewitching them.


    Everyone raised their spirits to deal with it.


    Ye Xu didn''t answer Wang Ke''er''s words. He picked up a large stone from the ground and threw it into the gap of the wooden house.


    However, there was no movement in the wooden house, and no one could understand why Ye Xu was so. Just when Ningcheng wanted to ask, he saw a super big mouth suddenly appear under the wooden house, swallowing the house together!


    They almost exclaimed. If ye Xu hadn''t stopped Wang Ke''er, Wang Ke''er would have been swallowed up by the big mouth!


    After swallowing the wooden house, the big dark purple mouth shrank into the soil again, and the fragmented wooden house slowly wriggled and became what everyone had seen before.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s not something, either. It''s a kind of monster, named earth splitting snake. It''s a first-class yuan beast. Because its strength is too low, it has to pretend to attract other monsters to eat." Xie Yuhua explained.


    First class yuan beast... Low strength


    Before reaching the tranquility of breaking the real world, Ningcheng felt two arrows in his heart. Even shaking light Wang Xiu also looked at Xie Yuhua.


    Speaking of it, they have only seen Xie Yuhua use bows and arrows, but they have never seen the other party use other weapons.


    Ye Xu looked at the ground fissure beast and suddenly had a bold idea.


    Two years ago in xuanlongmen, he obtained the formula of beast control. I don''t know if he can contract monsters. If he can contract many monsters, no matter what plot Lieyan sect has, he can''t help himself.


    And it''s not illegal.


    But up to now, the level of the beast formula is too low to meet his needs.


    Ye Xu came to the Yunding fairy palace and looked at a golden dragon eating herbs happily, teasing the black carving and snow python. When he saw Ye Xu coming, his tail turned up and said, "little master, why are you here? Have you encountered a problem?"


    "Indeed." Ye Xu looked at Jinlong: "Chiba, do you have any skills or martial arts about the type of Royal beast?"


    "Royal beast?" the Golden Dragon Chiba was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "little master, if you want to Royal beast, what Royal beast formula do you need? I''ll just go out. Under my dragon power, do any monster dare to obey?"


    That''s true.


    Suddenly, ye Xu only thought about the beast formula, but forgot that Jinlong was born with dragon power. It was natural to suppress other monsters. With Chiba, what else do you need?


    "How hard it will be for you," said Ye Xu.


    "Yes, little master!"


    Chiba was in high spirits. His body turned into about 20 cm and appeared directly on Ye Xu''s wrist.


    It looks like a dragon bracelet.


    In the forest, a dragon''s chant suddenly sounded. The natural pressure scared the ground fissure snake shivering, quickly rushed out of its vomit, and knelt to the ground with great humanization.


    It was no longer an animal that had opened its mind. It clearly knew that the dragon power could not be resisted by it, and directly chose to surrender.


    "You walk with us under the ground and check the surrounding movement for us." Ye Xu ordered.


    The ground crack snake''s head became a rattle. One jumped behind him and returned to the soil. It was obvious that he understood Ye Xu''s orders.


    Ye Xu, who had solved the ground fissure snake, turned and saw seven pairs of shocked eyes.


    Although the dragon power of Chiba is powerful, others can''t perceive it because it only faces the ground fissure snake.


    So they didn''t understand what happened. How did their childe say a word, and the ground fissure snake became a good baby!


    Xie Yuhua was even more surprised. You know, although she despised the ground fissure snake, the other party was a yuan beast after all, which was equivalent to a heavy warrior who broke the real world!


    She is confident that she can beat each other quickly, but she can make the ground fissure snake surrender in a word, which is not something ordinary people can do!


    Ye Xu is really mysterious!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Xu was a little embarrassed and thought about whether to explain. He saw that shaking light and others recovered their looks.


    "You don''t have to explain, young master. Anyway, it''s normal for any strange thing to happen to you." shake the light and smile, "but we''re not used to it up to now. Our spirit is not strong enough."


    "That''s right." Wang Xiu, who never said much, agreed.


    The others nodded one after another. A copy should look like this, which made Xie Yuhua more and more curious about ye Xu''s past.


    Well, self introduction, the most terrible.


    Ye Xu didn''t explain much, so they rested here.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Ye Xu successively subdued mangtian ape, seven star cicada and other monsters, and his strength grew stronger and stronger.


    From the very beginning, everyone became carefree and natural.


    On the way to the safety zone, I also met two other teams who were fighting. At the command of Ye Xu, the powerful monster killed the two teams.


    "There seems to be someone ahead." soul billion suddenly said.


    He is not good at detection, but the pedestrian breath in front is too obvious for him to notice.


    Ye Xu had already noticed the abnormality because of Chiba''s reminder. He frowned: "there''s a large number of things coming. Pay attention to vigilance!"


    They immediately became vigilant, but it was useless to be vigilant at this time. They just listened to the loud vibration and almost turned the whole mountain forest over!


    And in mid air, like wind and rain, something dark is approaching quickly like lightning!


    "It''s a herd!"


    Ye Xu looked solemn and said, these animals surrounded Ye Xu and his party, staring at them covetously, as if ye Xu had a slight change, they were about to rush up and tear Ye Xu and others to pieces!


    "Hahaha, another group of fat sheep!"


    I saw a man with bright eyes and looking at a fool sitting on a white tiger and shouted, "I, robber, take the money and let you live!"


    Rob?


    Ye Xu looks strange. Everyone came to the hunting meeting. Unexpectedly, someone robbed?!


    "Young master, this man should be named Li Shaoyuan. He is the only one to attend this hunting meeting." he shook his light.


    Ye Xu is speechless. Eight people are in a row. The boy''s courage is commendable!


    However, Li Shaoyuan does have this capital. The animals all over the mountains are like an army. Even one person is not afraid of other teams.


    "Do you hear me? Rob, hand over the money, and go by yourself. I can''t kill you!" Li Shaoyuan said impatiently.


    "Yes." Ye Xu looked at the herd and smiled, "but I''m sorry, I just changed my career and became a robber!"

 Chapter 397

    "Go with me?" Li Shaoyuan was stunned and then said with a wild laugh: "what if you are robbers? You know, I have too many hands than you! Just eight people, how to resist my vast herd!"


    He really laughed to death. Are these people blind? They are all surrounded by themselves. It seems that the leader dare to talk so loudly!


    "It''s decided, I''ll take all of you!" Li Shaoyuan showed a mischievous smile.


    Ye Xu was speechless. How did Li Shaoyuan feel like a bear child? He looked up and said, "if you can do it, try it."


    This man has a hard mouth! Li Shaoyuan waved his big hand and said, "my herd, press them on the ground!"


    In an instant, the monsters all over the mountains and fields were as noisy as rivers. Li Shaoyuan had a smile on his face, but the next second, he looked at his monsters in panic!


    I saw the original friendly herd like a partner, now the eyes are in full bloom, and colorful contract symbols are destroyed as quickly as lightning!


    The loyal monster immediately turned around and attacked Li Shaoyuan!


    How is that possible!


    Li Shaoyuan naturally has the affinity to communicate with monsters, so he has become a full-time animal trainer. He thinks that no one in Taiping mountain can beat himself in this regard, but now he meets a strong enemy who can destroy his contract!


    However, before Li Shaoyuan could move, the white tiger under his crotch suddenly roared. The tiger roared and shook the mountain forest. Its body jumped and threw Li Shaoyuan off.


    "Damn it!"


    When Li Shaoyuan was dumped, he felt sore all over, as if his bones were broken. However, he didn''t care about the pain at the moment, so he immediately got up and wanted to flee elsewhere.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger''s posture was like a flying swallow. It was ferocious. With the natural ferocity of monsters, several tigers jumped and caught up with Li Shaoyuan.


    The basketball like tiger''s palm stepped on Li Shaoyuan''s body. Li Shaoyuan''s viscera trembled and almost gushed blood.


    "Don''t kill him." a faint voice came, but Li Shaoyuan knew that the voice was the person who had spoken to him before. He only listened to each other''s words. The originally fierce white tiger was as gentle as a cat at the moment.


    By the way, he also lightened his claws a little, so that Li Shaoyuan could finally breathe. He coughed a few times and looked at Ye Xu suspiciously: "who are you?"


    The white tiger killed countless lives and brought his own evil spirit. He didn''t know how much effort he had wasted in taming. Even if he tamed it and made it his own seat, he definitely didn''t have such a obedient and docile moment.


    Moreover, the other party did not only tame the white tiger, but the monster all over the mountains and fields. In an instant, he became the other party''s helper. His thousands of troops and horses turned around and regarded himself as the enemy.


    According to the truth, such a powerful animal trainer should be famous, but Li Shaoyuan has never seen the person in front of him.


    "I''m Ye Xu."


    Ye Xu also looked at Li Shaoyuan curiously. According to his conjecture of Li Shaoyuan, the other party''s strength was only in the eight fold appearance of ningdan territory. It had to be said that it was a miracle that he could summon the white tiger equivalent to the three fold of breaking the real territory.


    "Ye Xu?" Li Shaoyuan shook his head. He really didn''t hear the name, but now it''s not the time to think about it. He showed a trace of fear and said, "will you kill me?"


    In the final analysis, Li Shaoyuan attended the hunting conference according to the mentality of coming to play. He didn''t want to fight to death, and didn''t expect to fall into the current situation.


    The word "death" is still too cruel for him.


    "If you don''t have that ability, you dare to come to the hunting meeting." Ye Xu really felt funny, but for the sake of the other party''s not trying to kill them at the beginning, he decided to let him go.


    What''s more, the other party sent so many monsters to himself, which saved him from looking for them.


    "White tiger, let Li Shaoyuan go."


    "Roar." the white tiger let go of Li Shaoyuan with a low roar. Li Shaoyuan''s eyes were shining. He knew from ye Xu''s actions that the other party would not kill him.


    After taking a pill to treat internal injury, Li Shaoyuan regained some strength and immediately showed the essence of bear child.


    "Ye Xu, how did you become so powerful that you can give priority to so many monsters in an instant?"


    "Don''t you don''t answer me. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "Really, you are the most unpredictable animal trainer I have ever seen, but you haven''t tamed the spirit beast, otherwise I think you are more powerful than my grandfather."


    Ye Xu didn''t want to talk to him. After all, the other party won''t believe what he said about Jinlong. However, when he heard the spirit beast, ye Xu couldn''t help looking at Li Shaoyuan.


    The spirit beast is a higher class than the yuan beast, which is equivalent to the martial artist breaking into the empty realm. If Li Shaoyuan''s grandfather can really tame a spirit beast, he is definitely a strong man.


    "What kind of spirit beast?" Ye Xu asked quietly.


    "That''s a dragon! It comes and goes like the wind and calls the wind and rain!" when it comes to Grandpa''s spirit beast, Li Shaoyuan''s eyes are bright as if they can shine. He jumped in front of Ye Xu and said excitedly: "in our Arakawa Li family, the spirit beast only listens to my grandpa''s words!"


    Arakawa Li family


    Wang Ke''er''s face trembled slightly. She looked at Li Shaoyuan in some surprise. The Arakawa Li family, one of the legendary three giants Arakawa, even had someone participate in hunting?


    However, the other party obviously doesn''t want any ethereal sect. After all, the Arakawa Li family is also equivalent to the existence of ethereal sect.


    Wang Ke''er immediately told ye Xu the secret message.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved. He nodded quietly to indicate that he knew it. Then he looked at Li Shaoyuan and said, "no matter how powerful your grandfather''s spirit beast is, you''d better go back with the Yellow symbol at the moment."


    Although I know that Li Shaoyuan''s original heart is not bad, and in addition to training animals, his own strength is not strong, so naturally there is not much threat.


    You can''t kill naturally, because Wang Ke''er said that once the children of such a big family are killed by others outside, the murderer will leave a special smell. As long as they don''t die, they will be tracked down.


    But it''s no use keeping it. After all, it''s also an unstable factor.


    "I don''t want to go back. That''s boring!"


    When Li Shaoyuan saw that ye Xu was going to drive himself away, he got worried immediately. However, he also knew that he had no position to stay.


    His eyes turned and he said, "Ye Xu, I can know where the monsters are. I can smell their breath. If you want to tame more monsters, I can help you!"


    "Why do I want so many monsters?" Ye Xu wanted to laugh. To win the hunt, the more the better.


    However, he thought of the flame sect mentioned before Zhou Bi left, and suddenly changed his mind.


    Maybe he really needs this amount.


    "Well, you can stay." Ye Xu looked at Li Shaoyuan''s happy appearance and said, "just don''t make trouble, otherwise I''ll rush you back immediately!"

 Chapter 398

    Although Li Shaoyuan was very arrogant at the beginning, he was "tamed" by Ye Xu in the twinkling of an eye. The other seven people would only praise ye Xu''s means and had no objection because of Li Shaoyuan''s stay.


    It may be the reason why people of the same sex repel each other. Ningcheng doesn''t like what Li Shaoyuan thinks. He can''t help but satirize. The latter also knows that he has gone too far before. At the moment, he should be right with his tail.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. There is no contradiction at all. Ningcheng stabbed a few words without meaning. On the contrary, he gave Li Shaoyuan a high look.


    In short, the atmosphere is incomparably harmonious.


    Li Shaoyuan is also an animal trainer. He clearly knows the habits and location of monster animals, which is of great help to Ye Xu and his party.


    "This is the last third lap."


    Ye Xu took out the map and said, the circle on it is six times smaller than three days ago, and the map also shows that there are 18 teams at present.


    In such a small place, 18 teams obviously have to fight more cruelly in order to get the quota of ethereal sect.


    Everyone looked serious, because there must be a fierce battle next.


    "Chiba, order the herd to stay away from us, and let the demons that can hide their shapes form a fan-shaped array and distribute around."


    "Yes, little master."


    Jinlong promised, and in an instant, the animal tide dispersed like an army with strict discipline.


    Li Shaoyuan saw clearly that ye Xu didn''t use any martial arts at all, and didn''t send out the smell that the monsters liked, so how did he make the monsters listen to the order.


    No matter how many times you watch it, it''s so magical, but it''s Ye Xu''s secret after all.


    Li Shaoyuan threw out his curiosity. At the moment, a strange wave came. His face changed, but he saw that ye Xu looked solemn.


    "Something''s going on in the East!"


    Ye Xu spoke very fast: "it is preliminarily estimated that there are more than three teams, of which two seem to have reached some agreement and are encircling and suppressing the other team."


    Ye Xu, who has many herds, clearly knows the key. His eyebrows wrinkle. According to the news from Jinlong, the two teams have red ties on their arms.


    "Go up or not?" Ningcheng looked excited, obviously a militant.


    "It''s almost the finals, so it''s no good if they don''t go up." it''s obviously much better for them to go up again when the two sides confront each other than fighting with the two allied teams alone. Ye Xu immediately assigned their tasks. However, because of the existence of the herd, the bait did not need to be done by Hun Yiwang Xiu and others.


    "But..." Ye Xu looked at Xie Yuhua. "As a rare remote, you might as well ride a white tiger to help us from a distance. After all, we might not notice before."


    Xie Yuhua nodded. After several encounters, they had a little tacit understanding.


    "Then, go!"


    At the command of Ye Xu, the herd rolled away like a golden mountain.


    In the dense forest, the man with a red tie coldly looked at the recalcitrant team and sneered.


    "Fenglie! You are also a member of the hunting alliance. How can you be the running dog of Lieyan sect!" the injured team leader looked red at Xiang Fenglie. If the other party hadn''t suddenly attacked him, how could he be easily injured.


    "Do you think you can get the qualification of ethereal sect?" Feng lie sneered.


    "This kind of thing is always unwilling if you don''t fight." the black beast pulled out the dagger on his chest and sprayed blood. He gritted his teeth and held back, "are you a running dog of the fierce inflammation sect and worthy of the cultivation of the hunting alliance!"


    "That kind of thing can also be called an alliance? It''s just a group of gray wild dogs oppressed by the clan."


    Fenglie looked dismissive and showed a ferocious smile: "you want to die. I Fenglie don''t want to. This time I helped Lieyan sect. Jiang Shi of Lieyan sect promised that I could become an inner sect disciple of Lieyan sect. It''s better to be a sect disciple than this unprotected hunting day and night!"


    "You traitor!" the black beast was very angry. He didn''t think that his former brothers would easily betray themselves for money.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it." the white disciple beside Feng lie looked as if he had been frozen by the frost and looked at Xiang Feng lie discontentedly.


    Hearing the urging of the disciple in white, Feng lie kept his face unchanged, raised his long gun and said, "see you in the afterlife, brother!"


    The black beast closed his eyes in despair and lived and died. It has long been known. However, it was too oppressive to be betrayed and died by his brother.


    He hurt not only himself, but also other brothers who followed him.


    However, the pain didn''t come. The black beast opened his eyes, but saw Feng lie''s expression, frightened and ready to crack. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    The ground trembled obviously, and the black beast couldn''t help looking forward. He saw a group of monsters rolling like a tornado!


    "What''s going on!"


    Black beasts have been running for many years, but they have never seen the scene in front of them. They say it is a wave of animals, but the other party is clearly like a disciplined army!


    The purple leaf black bear with thick armor blocks the front, and the rear can shoot the ice at a high speed. The snow snake keeps shooting the ice, and the hummingbird with bright eyes hovers in mid air and drops the stinger!


    The black beast trembled. Isn''t this hummingbird the food of the snow snake? Isn''t this purple leaf black bear''s armor state only available in case of rage?


    Then why can they be so harmonious!


    However, something more surprising happened to him.


    I saw a white tiger in the distance. There was a woman with a long gauze on the white tiger. She easily stretched her bow into a full string!


    The next second, the woman shot a sharp arrow. The arrow was extremely fast and the light was sharp. If the black beast didn''t close his eyes quickly, the light almost hurt his eyes!


    When he opened his eyes again, the previous majestic wind gave a painful cry, and a tail trembling arrow was tied in his chest!


    This archery is amazing!


    The white disciple''s eyes are gloomy at the moment. He doesn''t know why the animal tide suddenly strikes, but looking at the regular behavior, someone must be behind him!


    He can''t kill all the monsters, but he can correct the people behind him, so that the monsters will collapse if they don''t attack!


    "What''s the villain doing behind his back!?" the disciple in white shouted coldly as he closed his hands.


    "Isn''t it the villain of lieyanzong who uses the means behind his back?"


    The voice came from behind. The white disciple suddenly felt a sense of crisis, but it was too late to avoid!


    He resolutely abandoned his right hand!


    "I didn''t expect the villain to have such courage." Ye Xu looked at the man in white. The other party''s determination and ruthlessness exceeded his imagination, and even his own arm could give up immediately.


    "Just one arm." the whole right arm was cut off, and the blood stained white clothes in an instant. However, the man in white didn''t seem to feel the pain. He looked at Ye Xu, raised his eyebrows and said, "did you get the herd?"


    "What if it is, what if it is not?" Ye Xu said.


    The man in white had a trace of evil spirit on his face: "it''s just to win you over, not to kill you. It''s so simple!"

 Chapter 399

    Ye Xu stared at the man in white. It was clear that the other party had been broken by himself, but the man in white looked arrogant, as if he had broken Ye Xu''s arm.


    Where did he come from?


    "It''s you? Or your fifteen men. Oh, no, you''re dissatisfied with ten now." Ye Xu looked at the man in white and said.


    Just now, the herd charged and hurt many people of the fierce inflammation sect. Some people saw that the situation was bad and Huang Fu fled.


    So ye Xu is very curious about why a man in white should challenge himself.


    The man in white didn''t seem to hear ye Xu''s ridicule. He raised his sword to Ye Xu with his only left hand.


    Ye Xu also lost his patience. His eyes flashed cold. His body was like a sword and his sword was like a heart. It was like a sword light cutting at a man in white.


    In an instant, the sword light was cold, like fireworks in the Lantern Festival. The moves were fatal and had a strong killing intention.


    "Bang!"


    The man in white was carried on the ground by Ye Xu. The nine robbery divine sword came down and cut directly into his chest!


    The blood spattered, and the clothes with few white cloth were completely dyed red now. Maybe we should call him a man in red at this time.


    "I remember you."


    The eyes of the man in white showed a trace of profundity and cruelty, and he didn''t have any fear of death. However, he was always flesh and blood. How could he not die when he was stabbed by Ye Xu in the heart?


    Until the man in white gasped, his eyes stared at Ye Xu like tarsal maggots, which made people very unhappy.


    Ye Xu looked at his body for a long time. The library didn''t find anything except his name, identity and martial arts skills, so ye Xu always didn''t understand why the man in white could show this determined look until he died.


    It''s like he''s not dead at all.


    However, it is impossible to fake the body in front of you.


    This fierce inflammation sect doesn''t look as simple as it looks.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath. No matter how frightened he was, in order to win the ethereal rank, he would always meet Lieyan.


    Because ye Xu killed the man in white, the people who were flustered by Lieyan Zong have become loose sand at the moment, and a large number of monsters kill them wantonly.


    Soon there was no one standing on the battlefield.


    The black beast on one side felt dizzy. It was a symptom of excessive blood loss. However, he didn''t dare to really faint. He clubbed a big knife and looked at the man who killed the Lieyan clan.


    He never thought that someone could drive so many monsters, let alone that the man in white who seemed to have a high status was hacked to death by Ye Xu, and he could survive on the line of life and death.


    Seeing the eyes of the man who killed the man in white, the black beast instinctively stepped back and listened to the humanity: "I''m Ye Xu. I can let you escape with yellow symbols, but you have to tell me how you fell into the siege of the fierce inflammation sect."


    "Really?" the black beast asked subconsciously. He immediately smiled bitterly at Shangye Xu''s eyes.


    Their team was betrayed and suffered heavy losses. Even if ye Xu really wanted to kill them, he exposed his fear of Ye Xu.


    I''ll make up my mind to say everything right now.


    In fact, it''s quite simple to say that Feng lie was originally the person who was installed by lie Yanzong. After introducing them into the siege of lie Yanzong, he immediately rebelled and asked the black beast to join lie Yanzong.


    When the black beast didn''t obey and was facing the crisis of life and death, ye Xu took the herd and solved their crisis like the coming of God.


    "Ye Xu, you killed the people of lieyanzong this time. They won''t give up. I learned from Feng lie that lieyanzong has been gathering people. Although there are only ten disciples, they have gathered a large number of external people. It is preliminarily estimated that there are more than fifty or sixty!"


    Although Ye Xu already knew it from the mouth of the weekly meeting, he still looked dignified at the moment.


    "What about the people of Qinglian sect?" Ye Xu asked. According to reason, Qinglian sect will not sit idly by. After all, their relationship with Lieyan sect is no longer friendly, but more like a competitive relationship.


    "Where are the people of Qinglian sect!" the black beast smiled more and more bitterly, and he said helplessly: "that Feng lie said that the team of Qinglian sect had long been intercepted by Lieyan sect, several ordinary disciples died, and the rest were imprisoned."


    "Why is he imprisoned?" although he was worried about Yang Ming, ye Xu asked the key.


    If it''s just a fight for the ethereal sect quota, you can either kill it or withdraw the Qinglian sect disciples with yellow talisman. What''s the matter of imprisonment.


    "I don''t know this. After all, zongmen has his own reason. How ordinary people guess." the black beast said.


    Ye Xu nodded. The black beast had said a lot. At least he had a goal next, that is, to kill the running dog of lieyanzong as much as possible.


    "Ye Xu!" a slightly impatient voice sounded. Ye Xu looked back and saw that it was Xie Yuhua.


    Listen to her: "Ye Xu, I have to save Yang Ming and them."


    Xie Yuhua, who has always been steady, looked anxious at the moment. Although he said to save Yang Ming, it was obvious that the other party was more worried about her two younger martial brothers.


    Ye Xu suddenly understood why the martyrs wanted to imprison the children of Qinglian sect. This was to lead Xie Yuhua out and catch them all!


    There is no other reason!


    "Saving is inevitable, but not now."


    Yang Ming''s recent relationship has been broken with himself, but ye Xu owes each other''s favor after all. Anyway, Yang Ming is really a friend worth making.


    However, the fierce inflammation sect is very aggressive and overbearing. It is obvious that it has made 10000 preparations. If it rushes over, it will be in the other party''s plot.


    "I know." Xie Yuhua took a deep breath. After all, she was Jiang ruowan''s proud disciple. Her quality was not bad. Even if she was very anxious, she forced herself to calm down.


    After sending the black beast and others away, ye Xu pressed several people recruited by Lieyan sect, but these people were outlaws. As long as they had money, they didn''t care about conspiracy or not.


    Except for the man in white whose name is Jiang LAN and the place where the disciple of Qinglian sect is imprisoned, the others don''t know.


    Ye Xu decisively picked their heads.


    "Young master, if Lieyan sect can keep such strict and conservative information, how can it disclose the prison of Qinglian sect disciples? It must be intentional."


    Shaking the light slowly, there is no lack of worry in the words. She knew that with Ye Xu''s character, she would not let Yang Ming go.


    What''s more, Xie Yuhua is here. Xie Yuhua saved quiet Ningcheng. These two people are also benevolent and righteous. They will not ignore Xie Yuhua.


    It is imperative to fight with lieyanzong. What she has to do is to improve the plan of this trip as much as possible.


    The others agreed when they heard the words of shaking the light.


    Such an obvious trap can be seen at a glance, but this is the strength of lieyanzong - I''ll wait here. Dare you come!


    "It''s all right," Ye Xu smiled. "Zhou Bi gave us some small things before he left. Ke''er, you should be familiar with this mechanism."


    "That''s right." Wang Ke''er also smiled and obviously knew what ye Xu wanted to do.


    Ye Xu looked to the south. That was where the fierce inflammation sect was located. The corners of his mouth stirred up, and there was an inexplicably strong smell on his body.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s light fireworks for the friends of lieyanzong!"

 Chapter 400

    Zhou Bi is worthy of being the direct descendant of the Zhou family''s mechanism art. His mechanism is not just some sword boxes.


    In fact, even ye Xu was surprised when Wang Ke''er told everyone what he had left.


    "This is too small, not powerful enough, and this is too big. It''s not good to make too much noise. It''s really worrying."


    "How about this green one? Put it in the forest. No one can see it anyway."


    "It''s strange why Zhou didn''t use these things to deal with us. If he used them, he might still win."


    A group of people looked around a pile of big and small balls, but they didn''t dare to touch them at will. If this thing explodes, the king of heaven and Lao Tzu will have to go to heaven.


    I''m afraid Taiping mountain has become a canyon since then.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s too close, so Zhou will not dare to use it." Ye Xu said, looking at the pile of things similar to "gunpowder".


    According to the library, this "fire thunder" is powerful and easy to hurt others and yourself. But how dare Ye Xu use it when he has touched Zhou Bi.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu suddenly sighed that if he had not agreed to Zhou Bi''s request, I''m afraid huolei would come to serve him.


    On this thought, Rao shiye Xu also felt cold behind his back.


    It makes sense to leave things on the front line.


    People are worried about how to use these fire mines. Without the flexibility of mechanism technology, whether it is "lost" or "buried", it will waste a lot of energy for ye Xu and others. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s tasteless.


    Li Shaoyuan suddenly said, "why don''t I order some flying monsters to throw fire mines from the air?"


    People''s thoughts suddenly opened up. Wang xiudao said, "you can also use small monsters to secretly bury fire and thunder on the ground."


    Ye Xu''s first thought was to turn the monster into a "human flesh bomb".


    The plan is perfect in your words and mine.


    Xie Yuhua was moved. She stood up, bowed to the crowd and said, "thank you!"


    Although Ye Xu and others are bound to fight against the strong inflammatory sect in order to obtain the qualification of the ethereal sect, it is obvious that the degree of danger has risen to more than one level to rescue the people of the Qinglian sect.


    Ye Xu first stood up and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Aren''t we teammates?"


    Ningcheng shouted, "yes, sister Yuhua, it''s normal to be a teammate and a friend!"


    "Don''t worry," said Wang Xiu, who was always cold hearted. "We all agree on this."


    "Yes, anyway, I''ll kill the people of lieyanzong sooner or later. I can''t wait any longer at this time."


    Everyone comforted Xie Yuhua. Xie Yuhua clenched his fist and felt warm. She vowed to protect everyone and use her bow and arrow and Qinglian artifact!


    Next, it''s very simple. While collecting qualified monsters, ye Xu secretly observed lieyanzong. To tell the truth, the white man named Jianglan gave him a bad feeling.


    One day later.


    The scorching sun is like fire, but it can''t reach the Taiping mountain. In the dark, ye Xu and his party headed south.


    The fight ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep mountains can''t penetrate strong light.


    Jiang Shi sat on a transparent crystal. He held a book in his hand and looked complacent and serious.


    Footsteps came from behind, and Jiang did not turn around to look.


    "Jiang Lan was killed." come on.


    "I know." Jiang Shi looked up slightly, but his eyes were still on his book.


    "Ye Xu is the one who killed him, and there are people from Qinglian sect in his team. The most important thing is that the other party has animal trainer Li Shaoyuan."


    Jiang Shi finally looked at the visitor, his eyes unchanged, still indifferent: "I know what you said."


    "Yes." the visitor smiled and looked like Jiang Shi, "but I think it''s difficult for you to deal with Ye Xu."


    "Indeed." having said that, Jiang''s eyes did not change. He looked into the dark depths, "it''s time."


    "As like as two peas." the same thing was said from another population. Only the bearer raised his hand and cut off his head with a knife. Suddenly, blood came out.


    Jiang Shi looked at the headless corpse falling in front of him, and his face was relieved for a moment, as if he knew that Jiang Lan was killed.


    The next second, he showed the color of pain again, and even his cherished books were pinched out of folds.


    "At this time, they are all dead."


    The picture flashed through Jiang Shi''s mind again and again. Finally, the picture was fixed on the face Jiang LAN saw before he died.


    He suddenly smiled, "Ye Xu, don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who!"


    "We are the children of Lieyan sect!"


    "Kill these monsters!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening explosion rang out continuously, and a pair of eyes looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Even the warrior licking blood at the edge of the knife believed that purgatory was in front of him!


    A sphere like a thunderbolt fell from the sky, but it was dozens of times more powerful than a thunderbolt bomb. The earth shaking sound almost deafened people!


    Waves of warriors who had no time to resist were instantly blown over by the "Thunderbolt bomb". At the same time, the army of monsters came from all directions, and even some monsters rushed towards them with small "Thunderbolt bombs" in their mouths!


    It''s terrible!


    Even the warriors who kill countless people can''t help being scared. There is a smell of burning everywhere. They were all living people and their comrades in arms!


    No one knows if he will die the next moment!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, we admit defeat!"


    It is said that they are external disciples. In fact, they are just forced and lured. How much loyalty can these people have to Lieyan sect? When they see that they are about to die here, they immediately use yellow talisman to escape!


    Ye Xu looked faintly at the battlefield. These "mercenaries" were weaker than expected. He looked around, but he didn''t see the so-called lieyanzong disciples at all.


    Did you evacuate?


    Ye Xu frowned. It should be impossible. After all, if it weren''t for fire thunder and monsters, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t deal with so many martial artists. Moreover, the quality of the mercenaries in front of them is not strong. If they calm down, they may be able to escape the attack of fire and thunder and organize a good team to fight against killing.


    But there is no if.


    Seeing that the fire and thunder were almost used, ye Xu stepped into the battlefield. Every time he waved the Jiujie sword, his head fell, the knife spattered blood and killed countless people!


    And a cold arrow came from afar, and the woman riding the white tiger fell down with each arrow. Not to mention the fiery Phoenix Fire is hot and threatening, the broad edge of the broadsword is amazing, and the people who have ghost posture and keep looking for opportunities to leave wounds for them!


    Such awe inspiring gestures made the last group of martial artists who wanted to get the reward immediately want to escape!


    No matter how much money lieyanzong gives, his life is not important.


    Ye Xu glanced. Wang Xiu and others fought their own battles. There should be no danger. Let''s practice for them.


    Half an hour passed before the battle was over.


    After all, there are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and there are also hob meat who are not afraid of death as long as money. Even if the quantity is rare, it also brings great trouble to Ye Xu.


    It was at this time that ye Xu found that he underestimated the people in the world.


    Such a group of warriors who are not afraid of death pose a threat to themselves, not to mention the disciples of Lieyan sect.


    Ye Xu put away the pleasant journey and raised his vigilance in his heart.


    "Childe, Li Shaoyuan said he found something." tranquility hurried over. There was a big war, and she still had a knife wound on her arm.


    For the tranquility of practicing the heavenly devil dance skill, scuffle can fish in troubled waters. However, her expression was a little strange at this time.


    "What did you find?" asked Ye Xu.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Jing shook his head, as if he didn''t know how to describe it. Finally, he said, "you''d better come and see."


    Tranquility is a straightforward and decisive person. Ye Xu has never seen each other like this, and he is suddenly curious.


    He walked forward with tranquility, but in a quarter of an hour, he saw Li Shaoyuan standing where he was, and his expression was also very strange.


    "That''s it."


    Ye xushun looked at the place pointed by Li Shaoyuan and was surprised.


    This is as like as two peas in a white body, wearing a white face on the head, wearing the same amount of cloth on the head, as the man in the white man of Ye Xusha who was formerly Jiang LAN.


    The disciple of the Lieyan sect, who should have led forty or fifty "mercenaries" to fight back against Ye Xu, died in the forest not far behind him.


    That''s weird.


    However, more strange things are still ahead. Ye Xu saw at a glance that the disciple did not kill him, but committed suicide!


    Li Shaoyuan took a look at Ye Xu and swallowed the waterway: "and there are not only one body here, but also three in front, all of them committed suicide."


    His voice fell, and there was silence in the forest.


    At this time, a voice that did not belong to the three sounded from behind.


    "I don''t know three, what are you doing looking at my body?"

 Chapter 401

    Ye Xu suddenly turned around!


    He looked at people cautiously, and his heart couldn''t stop churning!


    To tell the truth, he didn''t notice the existence of this person at all, that is to say, the strength of the other party is far above himself!


    "Your body?"


    Ye Xu said slowly. He saw the other party dressed in white. His royal blue forehead floated between his black hair. He looked very similar to Jiang LAN killed by Ye Xu.


    This person is definitely the person of lieyanzong, but the meaning revealed in each other''s words makes people shudder!


    If the dead man is his body, who is the man standing?


    "My name is Jiang Shi, a disciple of Lieyan sect."


    With a faint smile, Jiang didn''t answer Ye Xu''s doubts or correct the ambiguity in his words.


    Ye Xu stared at him and said in a flat tone, "I''m Ye Xu."


    "I know you killed Jiang LAN." Jiang Shi''s face not only didn''t look angry, but also had a little joy. He looked at Ye Xu: "I have to thank you for killing him."


    Ye Xu didn''t know what Jiang Shi was talking about or what the other party wanted to do, so he opened the door and said, "I''m afraid you''re the only one in lieyanzong. Even if your strength is higher than me, you can''t kill me for a moment. Why don''t you escape?"


    Jiang knows very well that ye Xu is telling the truth. He can indeed kill Ye Xu, but in the face of his already vigilant opponent, he can''t succeed in an instant.


    "I came to see you just to thank you, that''s all."


    Jiang Shi looked at Ye Xu. There seemed to be a glimmer of expectation in his pupils. He continued: "I''ll clean up other teams for you. In the last encirclement, we''ll see you then."


    If Jiang is not a psychopath, the other party must have a special purpose.


    Ye Xu looked surprised. "I ruined the situation you created. Don''t you kill me?"


    "That''s not what I want." Jiang even shook his head and smiled faintly, as if there was a breeze: "anyway, we''ll always meet."


    With these words, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Quiet expression: "childe, do you want to chase?"


    Ye Xu shook his head. The other party can suddenly appear behind him. His strength is unfathomable. At least he can''t deal with it now.


    Li Shaoyuan suddenly changed his face: "I lost it. Jiang Shi only looked at me and destroyed the spirit of the monster I controlled!"


    This is his habit. He uses monsters to get the traces of others. He has always tried and enjoyed it many times, but who knows it''s broken today!


    Ye Xu called everyone together and said something about Jiang Shi.


    However, everyone had no clue.


    Jiang Shi''s words and deeds are so strange that they don''t conform to common sense. Ye Xu killed Jiang LAN, and the other party said thank you.


    And the three bodies committed suicide


    "Maybe Jiang Shi''s purpose of attending the hunting meeting is different from ours." Xie Yuhua suddenly said.


    Their purpose is to eliminate the number of ethereal sects, and Jiang may even want to eliminate dissidents, so thank Ye Xu for killing Jiang LAN.


    Although this is very reasonable, ye Xu always feels that there is something wrong. However, it''s so far. It''s useless for him to think more.


    As Jiang Shi said, they will always meet.


    Suddenly a message came into Ye Xu''s mind. He stood up and said, "don''t think about Jiang Shi for the time being. The demons have found the people of Qinglian sect!"


    Li Shaoyuan was a little discouraged. He also tried his best to find the people of Qinglian sect. Why did he find it for ye Xu first.


    Sure enough, their animal training skills were not at the same level. He was convinced.


    Xie Yuhua was stunned, and then rejoiced: "where?"


    "You come with me, near the cave not far away." Ye Xu moved like a leopard shuttling through the mountains.


    The rest followed.


    He soon walked in front of a wet cave.


    When the water was tinkling, ye Xu took the lead in stepping into the cave, and the white light was on his fingertips, which clearly illuminated the scene in the cave.


    Four or five people lay on the ground with their eyes closed and their lips purple. It was obvious that they had taken some medicine.


    "It''s the nirvana pill." Xie Yuhua breathed a sigh of relief. Although this pill will lose all the aura in the body, it''s only temporary.


    The shortest is three days, and the longest is one month. In short, there is hope for recovery.


    In addition, none of the five were injured, and Xie Yuhua''s two younger martial brothers were safe and sound.


    There are three people left, one is Yang Ming, one is Nie Huashang, and the other is Xu he.


    No peripheral branches.


    Ye Xu forcibly awakens Yang Ming with his spiritual power. For a moment, the other party opens his eyes.


    "Ye Xu, why are you here..." Yang Ming seemed to have a splitting headache. He pinched his temple and said, "are you here to save me?"


    "Xie Yuhua came to save you."


    Although he knew that the two people had hatred, ye Xu still hoped that the relationship between Yang Ming and Xie Yuhua would not be so rigid.


    Whether Jiang ruowan killed her younger martial sister ruoya or not, in his opinion, Xie Yuhua obviously had nothing to do with it.


    "Xie Yuhua..." Yang Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How could he not know what ye Xu thought.


    Saved by his own enemies


    These days, Yang Ming also sees Xie Yuhua''s character. He is not such a strong person. He often compromises or ignores his own targets.


    Yang Ming, who initially determined that Xie Yuhua was inseparable from ruoya''s death, also wavered.


    "Where''s Zhou Zhi?" Ye Xu saw Yang Ming''s bitter smile and his heart moved.


    "By the way, where''s Zhou Zhi? She fell here with us..."


    Yang Ming was surprised. However, his energy was poor. Even if he was worried, he couldn''t manage so much. He could only say, "maybe she has escaped."


    Ye Xu nodded and couldn''t ask anything. With his help, the people of Qinglian sect woke up one after another.


    "Brother ye," Yang Ming said sincerely, "there were many misunderstandings and offenses before. It''s really my own fault. You come to save me, and you are my benefactor."


    "Say what benefactor, isn''t this what friends should do?" Ye Xu said.


    "Only you would think so."


    Yang Ming smiled and said solemnly, "our Qinglian sect has no power to fight a war. It can be seen that Xie Yuhua left our team and went to your team is the right choice. I decided to take the initiative to withdraw from this hunting conference so as not to delay you."


    This "you" naturally includes Xie Yuhua. Yang Ming knows his situation and has no spiritual power. It is a burden at all. If someone wants to use them as bait to lure Xie Yuhua to come, it will undoubtedly harm Ye Xu and his party.


    So he must make this decision.


    Moreover, if Xie Yuhua can enter the ethereal sect, it is obviously beneficial to the Qinglian sect. He has not been short-sighted enough to ignore the overall situation.


    Ye Xu said he understood that the Huang Fu of Yang Ming and others were there. After seeing them off, Li Shaoyuan suddenly pointed to something and said, "what''s that?"


    Xie Yuhua walked over and saw that it was a yellow paper, like someone''s yellow symbol, with two words written on it.


    Her eyes were obscure and she said slowly, "this is the Yellow talisman of Zhou Zhi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhi stood in the dense forest and looked coldly at Jiang Shi and said, "you violated our plan. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shi is still like that, but his breath is no longer plain, but with a bloody smell of wind and rain.


    He looked at his book attentively and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just think it''s a mistake to cooperate with you. Since it''s a mistake, it''s time to correct it, isn''t it?"


    Wrong?


    Up to now, Jiang Shi even told him that all this was a mistake!


    Zhou Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you want to get out of the control of Lieyan sect, and we want to get the quota of ethereal sect. What''s the conflict? How is it a mistake?"


    "What you said is no problem, but things have changed."


    Jiang Qingxiu''s face showed a trace of smile. He rarely smiled. With this smile, he had a feeling of scenery Jiyue: "I found someone who can kill me."


    "It''s that simple?" Zhou Zhi showed an unbelievable expression and looked at Jiang Shi.


    Although she knew that Jiang Shi was determined to die, she could not die for some reason, but she never thought that Jiang Shi would pick a mule at this time!


    Zhou Zhi said angrily, "I don''t care whether you want to die or live. I''ve arranged for so long that even several people of the same clan have been killed. Now you suddenly want to destroy the plan. Do you want to openly fight against the supreme elder of Qinglian sect?"


    Jiang was very silent.


    Zhou Zhi was even more angry when she saw this. She couldn''t stand the mistakes in the plan. Although she worked for that person, behind this dangerous thing, she would also get a chance once in a century.


    That''s the number of disciples of the ethereal sect!


    Zhou Zhi sneered: "although I can''t kill you, it''s OK to kill several people in the blue family to vent their anger!"


    "You people, once things don''t conform to your ideas, you will shout to fight and kill."


    Jiang Shi stood up and suddenly smiled, "you can''t kill me, but I can kill you?"


    what?


    Zhou Zhi instinctively felt danger, but before she stepped back, she found a branch tied to her chest.


    "You... Ruined... The contract..." Zhou Zhi''s eyes were numb and died gradually.


    "Do you mean to say the reverse bite that destroyed the contract?" Jiang very gently stroked Zhou Zhi''s eyes that couldn''t be closed. "What can that thing do to me?"

 Chapter 402

    In the deep dense forest, the blood gas spread, the black soil was stained with a layer of reddish brown, and the bodies were seen across the countryside, which was shocking.


    "It''s the other team..."


    Li Shaoyuan has seen dead people and killed people, but he has never seen corpses piled up like a hill. Physically, there is a feeling of nausea and almost vomiting.


    The faces of these bodies were not painful. Some people even smiled. They didn''t find themselves dead until they died.


    The man who killed them is obviously an expert.


    Somehow, ye Xu suddenly sounded the man who claimed to be Jiang Shi.


    "In half an hour, we reached the last encirclement."


    Xie Yuhua''s expression was solemn. It seemed that because of the reduction of the safety zone, they met more and more bodies along the way, but they didn''t meet a living person.


    It''s like someone deliberately cleared the enemy for them.


    The atmosphere was silent, and the original relaxed atmosphere was completely interrupted.


    "Let''s go. Isn''t it for this last war that we have fought until now?"


    Ye Xu suddenly laughed. No matter what Jiang really wanted, wouldn''t he just beat him?


    "Yes." everyone responded in unison, and their eyes were also determined.


    The way of martial arts is difficult and dangerous. Life and death are from heaven. As ye Xu said, fighting is!


    If you hold the attitude of viewing and playing, the time of an hour is very happy, and you can''t feel the passage of time at all; But if ye Xu is always on the alert, one hour is like suffering in an oil pan.


    However, no matter how painful it was, when ye Xu saw Jiang Shi again, the suffering was completely over.


    "I''ll count what''s waiting for you with my fingers." Jiang Shi''s face showed a happy look, breaking the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign land, but ye Xu didn''t think so.


    "You killed the rest?"


    I was more and more frightened along the way. It was clear that there were 9 teams left on the map not long ago, but they immediately became 3


    In other words, there was no one except ye Xu and his party plus Li Shaoyuan.


    Ye Xu didn''t meet anyone, so it''s natural that Jiang Shi killed him.


    "Yes." Jiang Shi didn''t seem to see the fear in Ye Xu''s eyes. He sighed: "the world is not worth so hard, so I''ll give them a ride."


    Ye Xu looked at his serious and sincere eyes and suddenly gave birth to a feeling that the other party really felt so.


    Not to show off, nor to show his strength, but really just feel tired to live.


    "Come and fight me to the death."


    Jiang Shi suddenly put away his sadness, looked at Ye Xu and said, "if you win, you can get the quota of ethereal sect."


    Just as ye Xu wanted to speak, he saw a sudden light rising from the soles of his feet. He saw that people other than him were suddenly thrown out of the circle by a force. Even soul billion could not resist this force.


    Ye Xu looked at Jiang Shi and only heard him say, "this is an array handed down from ancient times. It is a one-time consumable. No one can enter it unless I designate someone. By the way, I''m afraid the man who called the soul is made by God."


    Jiang Shi frowned slightly and said to himself: "I''m afraid that few of the people created by God have this ability, including the Zhou family, the Wan family, the Fang family and the Tang family. The Tang family recently wants to open up a new upper class road. Thousands of families have conquered the ancient forest, so the Zhou family and the Fang family can make this thing. However, neither the Zhou family nor the Fang family can put the seedlings they cultivate in your hands, shouldn''t they..."


    He showed a surprised look and looked at Ye Xu with great interest: "did you intercept their achievements?"


    Ye Xu is even more afraid.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Shi to reveal the origin of soul billion at a glance, and he didn''t expect the other party to be extremely intelligent and understand the analysis of the matter.


    Seeing that Yaoguang and others were pulled out of the safety zone and resisted by the array, soul billion wanted to break it with the power of the field, but unexpectedly, the invincible spiritual power failed at this moment!


    Jiang Shi looked at it and shook his head: "although the man created by God naturally has a strong ''field'' power, he obviously doesn''t make full use of it. Looking at the power, in fact, the strong person who enters the air can defeat him."


    Ye Xu feels that Jiang Shi is becoming more and more difficult. The other party''s analysis is so thorough, how can it not target Hun Yi? I''m afraid it''s impractical to rely on Hun Yi.


    Although the encirclement has not shrunk at the moment, if ye Xu doesn''t do something, the rest who can''t enter the safety zone will be eliminated.


    "You tried your best to fight me?" Ye Xu looked up.


    "Yes, I..."


    Before Jiang Shi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Xu. He only listened to his cold voice: "sorry, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. I''m in a hurry!"


    There was no sullen look on Jiang Shi''s face. He smiled faintly, but his eyes became more and more deep: "then you should be ready to die."


    rustle.


    It seemed that a fallen leaf suddenly fell to the ground, and the two people in the center of the circle suddenly moved!


    The clean movement seemed to be formed by hard work. Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his realm, he could only barely catch up with the remnant of Jiangshi.


    Left or right? Or


    The bright shadow of the knife light pierced Ye Xu''s eyes. He didn''t have time to think about it. He curled up into a ball and suddenly rolled back.


    "Tear!"


    The clothes on his chest suddenly turned into a cloth strip and fell down. However, before the cloth strip fell, he saw the sword sliding into a half arc in the air, and a cold light cut it in two. The sword momentum was not reduced, just like the roaring wind.


    This goal is Ye Xu who is rolling on the ground and hasn''t completely stood up!


    Without half a moment''s hesitation, ye Xu immediately raised the Jiujie divine sword. The two swords were intertwined and burst out a strong aura. He blew the vegetation around him and cleared a clearing with only soil!


    The strong strength came along the Jiujie divine sword. Ye Xu only felt that his chest seemed to be suppressed and couldn''t breathe. Even if he blocked the sword, at the moment when the whole person was overwhelmed on the ground, he couldn''t move at all if he didn''t have more powerful power than Jiang Shen. Let alone attack!


    Jiang Shi''s eyes looked at him. At this moment, his eyes seemed to flash a scarlet light, but his body showed a relaxed momentum. His tone was slightly high and said, "I have suppressed my strength in the five levels of breaking the real world. Is that your level?"


    Even when he fled from the chase, ye Xu was not so embarrassed. In the face of the unfathomable strength of Jiangshi, he seemed to be a lonely Wolf in a desperate situation!


    However, even so, ye Xu had his own pride. He was beaten by the river, and a surge of anger appeared in his heart.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The voice fell, and a mighty virtual shadow suddenly burst out behind him. The virtual shadow solidified instantly, and a silver dragon opened its bloodthirsty fangs!

 Chapter 403

    Jiang Shi''s action of falling the sword suddenly stopped, like a detached arrow in the air. Before ye Xu fought back, he suddenly retreated three steps.


    His eyes showed a thoughtful color, "Wu soul?"


    It''s unheard of that the soul of martial arts is condensed into an entity, and as soon as the soul of martial arts appears, Jiang Shi feels Ye Xu''s momentum rising.


    It''s like a thunderstorm, rolling dark clouds in the sky, pressing people breathless.


    Ye Xu didn''t answer Jiang Shi''s doubts. He gasped and stared at Jiang Shi.


    A moment''s breathing machine can''t be wasted. Ye Xu''s whole body is full of aura. In the rolled up wind pressure, the water vapor is steaming!


    His left leg did not move, his right leg turned outward and took a half step forward, his body pressed down, and his right fist condensed into a vortex of aura behind him!


    This vortex is getting bigger and bigger, sweeping the water vapor in the mountains and gathering it. However, for a moment, three huge waterspouts have been formed, whistling wantonly, uprooting the trees in the mountain forest for a hundred years!


    "Hanhai ningwang fist!"


    When the wind is calm, the sea is like a kind mother. However, once the sea is angry, it will be as violent as a storm!


    In the face of this vast trend, Jiang Shi hunts in white, with elegant posture and no change in his body. He looked at Ye Xu and saw the wind pressure coming!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the two people''s bodies were released as soon as they touched. The strong impact overturned all the soil in this area, leaving two deep ditches!


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Hanhai ningwang fist was crazy, when he touched Jiang Shi, his strength seemed to be absorbed by some force. The absorption speed was very fast, as if tens of millions of leeches devoured flesh and blood.


    Not only that, Jiang Shi''s spiritual power is also very strange. It is a power full of countless grievances, just like what is trapped in the abyss.


    As soon as he felt the strange spiritual power, ye Xu felt bitter and unbearable in his heart.


    Jiang Shi picked up a dead leaf stuck to his sleeve. He looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "are you so good at home?"


    Generally, only dogs look after the house. This is undoubtedly an insult. Ye Xu naturally hears it.


    He didn''t respond to Jiang Shi''s sarcasm. His body tilted slightly, as if he had changed his move.


    Xiongran''s spiritual power and water vapor condensed again. Ye Xu''s war intention remained unchanged and rushed over suddenly.


    Shake the light and look at Ye Xu worried. However, the struggle between the two is not at the same level. They can''t participate in it at all.


    Not to mention that they were trapped outside the array.


    "No, ye Xu was beaten..." Ningcheng exclaimed. He had never seen the other party so embarrassed since he knew Ye Xu. Never!


    Although I knew for a long time that the man named Jiang Shi was a strong enemy, it was not so!


    Ningcheng found that he overestimated his knowledge and thought that with Ye Xu, there was no need to worry. He also underestimated the danger of Wanjie and the strength of Jiangshi!


    Wang Xiu is also anxious, but he is not Ningcheng and will not directly say his worries. He glanced at the crowd, and even Li Shaoyuan, who had just met, was worried.


    Wang Xiu sighed helplessly. After all, ye Xu had just fought against Jiang Shi, causing the soil to be washed into a ditch by the impact, but Jiang Shi hit it gently, and the ditch caused by his afterwave was twice that of Ye Xu!


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that ye Xu is very difficult in this war!


    When everyone was worried, Xie Yuhua suddenly said, "we must enter the safety zone to help Ye Xu."


    "How to enter?" if there was some hostility to Xie Yuhua before, now is the time to abandon these stereotypes. She also believed that Xie Yuhua''s sudden remark would not be aimless.


    "In fact, I have another identity besides Jiang ruowan''s disciple identity, but most of the disciples of Qinglian sect don''t know it." Xie Yuhua said, "I''m the Qinglian fairy of Qinglian sect."


    "Since you are a green lotus fairy, how can the green lotus sect not know?" Jing Jing asked. Although this remark meant some doubt, Xie Yuhua didn''t mind.


    "The reason why our sect is called Qinglian sect is because we got a treasure ten thousand years ago. The treasure looks like lotus and is jade. The smell can make people feel refreshed. After opening the door, the sect leader has greatly increased his strength and can work with the spirit of Qinglian treasure to assist him in his cultivation."


    "Qinglian sect has changed from a small sect door to a powerful sect door. Unfortunately, no one has been able to resonate with Qinglian since the patriarch died. The treasure has been silent, so most people don''t know there is such a treasure."


    "But there are also Qinglian sect women who can react with Qinglian treasure. Once such a woman appears, she will be called Qinglian fairy. It happens that I can communicate with this thing. The Qinglian treasure is powerful and can break this array!"


    Shaking his eyes, he said decisively, "what do you need us to do?"


    "First, please keep it a secret for me, and second..." Xie Yuhua looked at the hard-working Ye Xu and said firmly, "I need some time and fresh blood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just a hard struggle. I haven''t experienced it. How come I''m a little flustered now.


    Ye Xu laughed at himself and supported his body with Jiujie divine sword as a crutch. His aura was less than half. The power of Hanhai staring fist was also the strongest, but he only tore a piece of Jiang Shi''s sleeve.


    Therefore, we can only change the sword and fight hard.


    Looking at Jiang Shi with light clouds and light wind, if ye Xu still felt that he could fight, this idea would be dispelled at the moment.


    Just like an ordinary human, how to fight the dragon? The dragon may kill people with one breath.


    Although Jiang Shi is not as strong as the dragon, the two sides are not at the same level.


    "Little master, why don''t I fight? My strength has recovered three tenths and I can fight!" Chiba, who changed into a bracelet, said: "and little master, it''s called Jiang very strange. Even if I keep practicing day by day, Jiang very can''t master the field!"


    Mastering the field requires unique conditions, such as soul billion. The Fang family sacrificed more than half of the lower boundary to get that one; Or he was born in a world with the power of rules, which is obviously not available in the world.


    Therefore, Jiang Shi''s field is very strange, more like a kind of evil law.


    "Domain?"


    Ye Xu was a little surprised. He also understood the power of rules and the strength of the field.


    No wonder he can''t beat each other. Jiang Shi is bullying people at all!


    "Don''t fight!" Ye Xu looked at Jiang Shi angrily: "I can see that you just defend and don''t want to kill me, but force me to fight. What do you want to do?"


    "Is my performance so obvious?" Jiang Shi smiled, but looked at Ye Xu and said, "in fact, you''re right. I just forced you to fight until you were strong enough to kill me."

 Chapter 404

    "You''re really sick!" although you can''t beat Jiang Shi, it''s OK to scold and vent your anger. What''s more, ye Xu really thinks the other party is sick.


    If you don''t speak clearly, you have to fight and kill. Aren''t you tired!?


    It seemed to see ye Xu''s disgusted eyes. Jiang Shi said, "I wanted to explain at that time, but you rushed directly. Can you blame me?"


    This... Is a little embarrassing.


    Ye Xu said positively, "let''s talk again now. Although I don''t want to die, I can understand if you want to die. Please tell me, how can I kill you?"


    He doesn''t want to ask each other why you want to die. After all, not everyone wants to be a bosom sister.


    And if someone wants to live, someone wants to die. Isn''t that normal?


    But ye Xu didn''t want to ask, but Jiang Shi said, "you found you because few people can kill me at the end of the day, and you happen to have this ability. As for why, I need to tell a story."


    Jiang very slowly approached Ye Xu. He snapped his fingers. In an instant, the whole world seemed to rotate.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes.


    He looked at his hands and feet, chubby, fleshy, white and tender, just like a newborn baby.


    What about Jiang Shi?


    Ye Xu opened his mouth and shouted. He found that what he shouted was a clear cry.


    Crossing again? Is it hard for Jiang to kill himself?


    "The child''s name is what, Jiang Shi." a middle-aged man picked himself up with a proud smile: "my family is very beautiful. My eyes are bright and beautiful. Follow me!"


    "No, the eyes are like pearls and jade. It should be with me." a woman looked at the baby gently, but said fiercely to the man, "go and wash her diaper!"


    "Well!" the man said happily. He didn''t seem to think it was a humiliation at all.


    Six years in a flash.


    Ye Xu finally realized that he may not have crossed, but came to Jiangshi''s memory. He is Jiangshi at the moment. Although he can change the "plot" with a small float, he can''t change the general trend.


    The middle-aged man was Jiang Shi''s father, named Jiang Jiang Jiang, and the woman, named Yuru, was Jiang Shi''s mother.


    The owner of the Jiang family is Jiang Yun, the eldest uncle of Jiang Shi. No one can shake the position of the Jiang family in the Lieyan sect.


    In other words, the strong inflammation sect is the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is the strong inflammation sect.


    Since he was a child, Jiang Shi has great talent. Therefore, in lieyanzong, Jiang Shi can be regarded as a "little star". All brothers and sisters love to practice with Jiang Shi.


    "Very brother," Ye Xu looked back, but saw that the little Jiang blue face was wrinkled into a ball, his knees were covered with mud, and his fat body couldn''t get up.


    He quickly helped Jiang LAN up and said in a warm voice, "run slower. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Jiang Shi, Jiang Lan''s eyes, which were about to shed tears, carefully took out the package in his arms and said, "brother Shi, this is the cake I secretly kept for you. It''s delicious!"


    He drooled at the corner of his mouth, broke his fingers and said, "there are three pieces in total. Brother, you eat two pieces and I eat one."


    "You ate it all."


    "No, good things should be left to my brother. Ah... Brother, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    "OK! Jiang LAN, you stole my cake again! Look, I won''t spank you!"


    Hearing only a fierce voice, ye Xu looked up and saw that she was a six or seven year old girl, her cousin, Jiang Jiaojiao.


    Jiang Jiaojiao is very dignified. As soon as she comes out, Jiang LAN doesn''t dare to move. She sees Jiang Shi, her face blushes and her cheeks fly double Xia: "since my brother likes to eat, I''ll make another one tomorrow."


    "OK. I''ll practice first."


    Ye Xu waved his hand, but the bottom of his heart was a little warm. I don''t know whether it was Jiang Shi or his.


    Six years later.


    Unable to stand his cheap father Jiang will show his love with Yuru. Twelve year old Jiang quickly finished his meal and went out immediately.


    It is said that some of the disciples of Qinglian sect and his own group have entered the condensed pill realm, but he is still stagnant in jiuzhong in Tianhe realm. He is a little anxious.


    Of course, this anxious Jiang is very. Ye Xu just follows this memory model. Fortunately, it''s only 12 years and can still adhere to it. However, in another 12 years, he may not be able to distinguish what is memory and what is reality.


    Ye Xu sighed. Before meeting, there appeared a publicity young man. He refused to obey his airway: "Jiang Shi, I''m fighting again!"


    "Jiang shui''er, you can''t beat me now." it''s not a provocation, but a fact. The man named Jiang shui''er is an orphan picked up by Yuru, but he doesn''t like Jiang very much and always talks with Jiang Shi.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang shui''er roared and rushed up directly. A minute later, he said, "Jiang Shi, I''ll come back. Wait for me!"


    At this time, Jiang LAN came in a hurry. Although his face was still slightly young, he had a taste of elegance and dignity everywhere. He said, "very brother, the patriarch is looking for you!"


    "Uncle?" said Jiang Shi suspiciously.


    When the plot came here, ye Xu was also a little confused. He stayed for 12 years. Even the concierge knew that the patriarch Jiang Yun was a mysterious man.


    Never appear, never care about others, and never integrate into the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jiang will do everything in Lieyan sect.


    Jiang Yun didn''t show up at all. He just gave Jiang Shi a skill to practice.


    Jiang Jiang and Yuru didn''t hesitate too much, but said, "uncle won''t hurt you."


    Since then, Jiang Shi began to practice this skill called "ten thousand souls return to one".


    This skill is very powerful. At least the bottleneck of nine levels in Tianhe territory broke through instantly. It used to take one minute to beat the river water, but now it only takes three seconds.


    Jiang Shi looks very happy, but ye Xu''s heart is slightly heavy. There is no free lunch in the sky.


    However, ten years have passed and everything is fine.


    Jiang Jiaojiao is still a woman who blushes when she sees herself; The river is as blue and moist as jade, quite like a gentleman; Jiang shui''er still looks crazy and clamors to defeat Jiang Shi; Jiang Jiang and Yuru still love each other.


    It''s just that this warmth can only be broken for a moment.


    That bloody night.


    When Jiang Shi returned to the zongmen, the thick smell of blood spread from the path to all the houses of the Jiang family. At night, a dead body with eyes that had lost its luster crossed in front of Jiang Shi.


    "Dad... Mom..."


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    "Ah Shui, ah LAN!"


    Loving parents, shy Jiaojiao, admiring their younger brother from childhood, and the river water agreed to compete with each other when they come back


    All dead


    Jiang Shi''s throat seemed to be choked by an invisible object, and he couldn''t clearly pronounce any syllable. All the people in the Jiang family and those who were very close to Jiang died.


    "Who is it?" the strong hatred almost turned into a flame. Jiang Shi knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He saw a man standing in front of him.


    "Uncle, my parents are dead, the Jiang family is gone..." seeing his relatives, Jiang, who has always been calm, cried.


    "Don''t cry, I know." Jiang Yun lovingly touched Jiang Shi''s hair and said with a smile: "after all, it was me who killed them."


    The crying stopped suddenly and the silence spread.

 Chapter 405

    Despair, pain and disbelief... Ye Xu''s heart suddenly cramped.


    Although he knows that these are the feelings in Jiang Shi''s memory, he can feel the deep feelings between Jiang Shi and the rest of the Jiang family in his 22 years of life, even as a bystander.


    All this was overturned only one night. The most shocking thing is that the person who killed the Jiang family was Jiang Shi''s uncle, Jiang Yun.


    The murderous spirit was wanton. Jiang Shi''s eyes were red and rushed to Jiang Yun without hesitation. However, Jiang Yun only waved his hand gently, and Jiang Shi was beaten to vomit blood.


    This is not a state of war at all.


    Even so, Jiang didn''t give up. He supported his body and killed Jiang Yun again and again.


    "Enough."


    Jiang Yun seemed impatient. This time he didn''t show any mercy. He kicked Jiang Shi away. Before Jiang Shi got up, he stepped on his younger generation with one foot.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded at the same time. Jiang Shi suddenly blacked out and fainted.


    Ye Xu''s vision also fell into darkness. After about three hours, the picture in front of him began again.


    The disciple in the clothes of Lieyan sect was busy. His body was hot and painful, and he couldn''t move. He was tied to a post.


    Jiang didn''t care much about his body. His eyes showed a desire to crack. He saw the bodies of his parents, a LAN, a Shui, Jiao Jiao, and many younger martial brothers and sisters who had a good relationship on weekdays. They were thrown on the ground and formed a small pile of bodies.


    "Are you awake?" Jiang Yun''s voice came. It seemed that he didn''t expect Jiang to wake up so soon. Seeing him struggling desperately, Jiang Yun said with a smile: "don''t you want to know why I killed your parents and others?"


    "For... What?"


    As soon as Jiang Shi opened his mouth, he found that his voice was so hoarse, but it didn''t prevent him from asking this sentence.


    Jiang Jiang said that uncle is a trustworthy person.


    And the top and bottom of Lieyan sect are also convinced by Jiang Yun.


    When a LAN and a Shui talk about Jiang Yun, they are full of worship. They also want to be as powerful as Jiang Yun and lead zongmen to a higher level.


    However, it was this man, the leader of the Jiang family and the leader of the Lieyan sect, who killed the Jiang family.


    "I''m doing it for you." Jiang Yun looked at Jiang Shi and smiled.


    "For me?" Jiang Shi looked straight at Jiang Yun and smiled: "for me, he killed my parents, my brothers and my friends. This is for me?"


    This is so funny.


    Jiang Shi smiled and shed tears. He looked at Jiang Yun and said, "I will definitely kill you, absolutely!"


    "Do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?" Jiang Yun said indifferently: "although I am your uncle, in fact, I am the reincarnated ghost of your ancestors. You are just a descendant of me and want to kill me?"


    No wonder Jiang Jiang and Yuru believe Jiang Yun so much. The truth is this.


    Ye Xu thought that reincarnation seems to be very easy to understand in the fantasy world, but why does Jiang Yun want to kill his future generations.


    The plot continues.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, and then a deeper killing intention emerged, "we believe you so much, but I didn''t expect you to be even a person. Even if it''s my ancestors, what if you deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, you deserve to die!"


    Jiang Yun''s face showed his anger. After all, as a reincarnation power, he had a great scene in his previous life. He was scolded by a grandchild pointing at his nose. He was still very unhappy.


    But soon he smiled because the things he expected were finally ready.


    "Do you know the real function of the skill of returning all souls to one?"


    Before Jiang Shi answered, Jiang Yun continued, "it''s not an ordinary skill, but you can use the blood and flesh of your relatives and friends to forge your own new soul and create a soul. This kind of thing sounds incredible."


    Several elders of lieyanzong suddenly came over and saw them staring at Jiang Shi, showing the same smile as Jiang Yun. They opened their mouth and said, "although people who don''t know each other can become their own body, it takes too much trouble and effort. For example, these elders of lieyanzong have good strength, but there is no room for growth."


    "I wanted to use Jiang Jiang Jiang''s body directly and take out their souls, but I found that the souls of the Jiang family are not consistent with me after ten thousand years of development. It takes time and effort, and I can''t see any good results." another elder opened his mouth, but the tone is Jiang Yun''s.


    "So I thought of you, Jiang Shi. Your qualifications can cultivate ten thousand souls. Now the time is ripe to show your real strength!"


    Jiang looked at Jiang Yun very hard. It was too incredible.


    He raised his head and said, "have all the elders of the burning sect become your body?"


    "Well, it''s natural. If I have to say it, except for a new group of disciples, the whole Lieyan sect is me." Jiang Yun said with a smile, "so Jiang Shi, you can''t escape my palm."


    Hearing this, ye Xu was also stunned.


    He seemed to know something wonderful. Although it was in Jiang Shi''s memory, looking at the smiling Jiang Yun, ye Xu only felt creepy behind his back.


    This is equivalent to that the whole fierce inflammation sect is the trumpet of Jiang Yun. Except the Jiang family, they are all dead!


    This plot, dut can make ghost movies!


    Jiang Shi had no strength to struggle. His injury was not treated at all. He was bleeding and dizzy in front of his eyes.


    Jiang Yun instructs him to deal with the bodies of the Jiang family.


    It''s just to take out the souls in the corpse. Those souls are forced by Jiang Yun to leave by special means.


    "What..."


    The two ghosts rose and heard the voice of Jiang Jiang and Yuru. The originally faint Jiang struggled violently.


    He saw Jiang Yun take out a red blade and cut it on the two ghosts. The ghosts screamed.


    "What are you doing! Jiang Yun, you beast!" Jiang Shi''s eyes were bloodthirsty and red, but Jiang Yunli ignored him. A moment later, the ghost was silent, leaving only two groups of confused white souls.


    The ghost of Jiang Jiang and Yuru was just the beginning, and more screams sounded.


    "What a pain, brother..."


    "Brother, Jiao Jiao is so uncomfortable, brother..."


    "Jiang Shi, help me..."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Jiang is full of tears. Even his soul can''t rest after his relatives die!


    Ye Xu''s heart was also very heavy. Although he knew the cruelty of the mysterious world, he faced such a dark thing for the first time.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Jiang Yun came with a red blade and smiled at Jiang Shi. He saw a mass of black in his hand.


    "The soul is black and the soul is white. When I take your soul and put it into their soul, I can control their bodies for your use."


    Jiang Yun smiled, but when he smiled, ye Xu felt bad.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yun said, "now you have a taste of the pain of soul cutting."


    The red blade inserted into the black soul, and the pain of stabbing into the soul made Jiang howl in pain!


    The voice is sad and shrill, and it will not go away for a long time!

 Chapter 406

    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Xu hasn''t cursed for a long time, but now he wants to curse his mother!


    He thought it was definitely Jiang''s intention. He had to let himself taste the pain in his memory!


    That is to say, the ten thousand cuts in torture cut human flesh into pieces of meat, but guaranteed that people would not die until all the pieces of meat were cut into wrists. Such punishment is extremely painful in Ye Xu''s eyes, but the pain of soul cutting is tens of times more painful than thousands of cuts!


    I really believe Jiang Shi''s evil!


    Although the pain into the heart lasted only about three minutes, ye Xu felt the same after three million years.


    Jiang yunmu, who took his soul, was satisfied. He didn''t know what he had done. Jiang Shi''s soul fused with other souls and returned to the body again.


    I saw the dead body and stood up directly.


    "Dad, mom, Alan..."


    Jiang was sweating bitterly. At the moment, his eyes were shining. He looked up and shouted, but his eyes didn''t shine at all.


    When he was still in the future, he was frightened, and the painful cry came into his mind.


    It was the sadness from the soul, but also the howling of Jiang Shi''s relatives and friends. Each soul was stripped of its own consciousness and trapped in one body, leaving only instinct!


    The miscellaneous voices can''t tell what they said, but they can feel ruthless and endless fear and pain!


    "Run the magic formula of returning all souls to one quickly, or you will be lost by their souls."


    Jiang Yun''s voice seemed to be far away, but it clearly conveyed his meaning. Jiang even couldn''t stand the noise and tingling anymore. He roared and ran ten thousand souls back to one.


    ¡­¡­


    A bright light pierced Ye Xu''s eyes again, and his mouth and nose was the moist smell of soil.


    Come back?


    Ye Xu''s mind moved and rubbed his eyes. A clearer picture came into view. He saw Xie Yuhua''s face in front of him.


    Isn''t she trapped in the array? Why is she here?


    Without waiting for ye Xu to ask, he heard the sound of fierce fighting. When ye Xu heard the reputation, he saw that soul billion was fighting with Jiang Shi.


    Along the way, Hun Yi never met a stronger opponent than himself, but he suffered a lot from Shangjiang. No matter how soul billion attacks, Jiang Shi can defuse it with understatement.


    After Jiang Shi''s memory, ye Xu clearly knows why the other party is strong. The real strength of wanhungui is not to control others and treat others as his avatar, but that once he controls the other party, he can get all the other party''s experience.


    No matter the perception of martial arts, or the skills and martial arts, they can all become their own.


    Although he didn''t read all of Jiang''s memories, Jiang was only 22 at that time. It''s strange that Jiang didn''t improve his strength in recent years.


    "Soul billion, stop!"


    Ye Xu whispered. Hearing his voice, the soul billion threw out the knife in his hand. Then he stopped and returned to Ye Xu, showing a happy look and said, "you finally wake up."


    Then he looked at Jiang Shi with a bad look: "did he bully you, so you fainted."


    How does the child talk? How can he be called "bullying".


    Ye Xu looked solemn and said, "you don''t understand the adult''s business. It''s a tactic for me to faint."


    Regardless of the confused eyes of soul billion, ye Xu looked at Jiang Shi and said, "I probably know the context, so what do you need me to do?"


    Leaving aside his position, ye Xu still sympathizes with Jiang Shi.


    You should know that all the relatives who have blood thicker than water with Jiang are dead, and those close friends are not spared. Even if they die, the body is used as a tool, the soul is cut, and they are trapped in the body all their life. They can''t live forever.


    This is a human tragedy.


    "Because of the prohibition, I can''t commit suicide. Not only that, there are not only a few incarnations I can control, but most of them remain in the lieyanzong. Even if I commit suicide, my consciousness can be transferred to other bodies."


    Jiang Shi''s expression was very light. He seemed to be talking about something else. If ye Xu didn''t know his past, he couldn''t believe that such an indifferent person was carrying such a deep hatred behind him.


    "That''s why you asked me to kill you."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, his pupils showing a trace of deep regret and hatred, "I''m afraid only you can help me. I just want them to be free."


    Ye Xu thought about it and tried to say, "is the way you said to return all souls to one?"


    Because this skill has been practiced by Jiang Shi, ye Xu, who is attached to Jiang Shi''s memory, practices it step by step. Naturally, he knows the tricks.


    "Jiang Yun once secretly attacked and killed a genius with a field, and let me control his body and get all his experience. I also have a field. If you use this field, you can enter my memory and practice. The domain name is'' three thousand dreams''."


    Jiang Shi looked at Ye Xu: "your martial soul has a power that can act on the soul. Although this power is still very weak, using the return of ten thousand souls can kill all the ''souls'' I spread in an instant."


    "Good." to tell the truth, if Jiang Shi had not been bent on death, he might not have won the place of ethereal sect with his current strength.


    In this matter, ye Xu and Jiang Shi''s interests are unprecedented consistent.


    "Wait, young master," shook the light, pulled Ye Xu''s sleeve and said with a puzzled face, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu and Jiang Shi had been fighting to the death. Why did they suddenly reconcile and seem to want to make a deal.


    Isn''t the script unexpected?


    Ye Xu explained a little and didn''t expect several people to believe it. Unexpectedly, several people didn''t blink.


    "Childe, it''s very popular." Wang Xiu couldn''t help sighing. Such a crisis can be overcome. Jiang Shi, such a strong man, asks Ye Xu. This is not good luck.


    What envy!


    Looking at the people''s expression, ye Xu didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to turn around, but he saw Xie Yuhua unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked Ye Xu.


    Xie Yuhua glanced at him, "nothing."


    The woman said nothing must be something. Ye Xu firmly believed this truth.


    Just listen to Wang Ke''er''s way: "it''s you who fainted. Sister Xie was worried. She directly used the sect magic weapon Qinglian to break the array. Now I know that you''re not only okay, but also requested by the strong. There''s nothing. It''s inevitable that you''re in a little mood."


    "There is no!" Xie Yuhua''s cheeks flew double Xia, "I have no mood, just feel white and worried!"


    "This is not a small emotion?" Wang Ke''er said, and saw the ashamed Xie Yuhua rush up to catch up with her, and immediately ran away like a bird.


    "I envy you." Jiang Shi looked at Ye Xu and his eyes were full of memories. Ye Xu''s heart was slightly heavy and thought of Jiang LAN and others.


    Anyway, he went through that memory.


    Ye Xu said seriously, "don''t worry, I will fulfill your wishes and liberate them."


    Jiang Shen''s eyes and said after a moment, "thank you."


    "Let''s go."


    When ye Xu finished speaking, Jiang Shi nodded and felt a breath rising. When ye Xu closed his eyes and opened them again, there was another world.

 Chapter 407

    Not everyone can practice when all souls return together. Some even say that non gifted people can''t practice.


    It happened that ye Xu could practice this skill because of the characteristics of Wu soul, which is why Jiang Shi has been looking for so many years and only found one ye Xu.


    Because Jiang Shi''s memory is still in Ye Xu''s mind, practice can get twice the result with half the effort. In this memory world, ye Xu returned all souls to a terrible state.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Xu waved his palm and saw a black blade shoot out of the palm of his hand and cut into a blue leaf. He saw that the green leaf was motionless and had not been cut in half.


    Ye Xu was not disappointed, but showed a smile.


    I saw that the green leaves slowly lost water and became yellow, which gradually spread to the whole tree like a plague.


    A moment later, all the leaves of the tree fell off, and even the branches were rotten and disappeared.


    "This soul blade is really powerful."


    Ye Xu couldn''t help sighing that the return of ten thousand souls is definitely the top skill of Tianjie. He can get such a powerful attack by slightly changing the way he uses it. Just because it''s too evil, it''s unpleasant. Of course, ye Xu doesn''t have this prejudice.


    Even if the most aboveboard skill is used by people who are bent on evil, it is definitely a disaster.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a skill. It depends on the person who uses it.


    "It''s time to go out. It''s useless to practice again when you reach the bottleneck."


    Jiang Shi once told him that the time of entering the dream field was different from that of Wanjie. He had practiced here for about 20 years, and it was only half an hour to the outside world. The bottleneck is useless even if it takes a long time to practice. It needs an opportunity or insight.


    Because it is different from Jiang Shi''s cultivation method, even Jiang Shi can''t guide Ye Xu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and found that Jiang Shi and Li Shaoyuan were playing leaf cards.


    This is a card game similar to "mahjong" in the previous life. It is very popular in this world, but ye Xu can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It''s obviously the most nervous last circle. The two sides who should have been fighting each other are playing cards. If they say it, they will definitely surprise the teeth of other martial artists!


    It''s not serious, it''s not serious. It''s contempt for the spirit of martial arts!


    Ye Xu looked solemn and looked at the people: "take me one!"


    "Ye Xu, you faked the corpse!" Wang Ke''er looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile. Among these people, Wang Ke''er dared to joke with Ye Xu recklessly. Ningcheng''s jumping character would be reserved in front of Ye Xu.


    "What is corpse fraud? It''s too ugly. I''m returning from my studies."


    Ye Xu looked at the mountains of gold coins piled up in front of Wang Ke''er and had to sigh that Wang Ke''er was worthy of being a businessman. It is estimated that she will win alone.


    Jiang Shi played a card and said with a smile, "that''s all for today. The unfinished card game may also be a memory."


    Shall we start?


    Everyone was worried. The last second was a warm picture, and the next second the atmosphere became serious.


    Now everyone knows Jiang Shi''s purpose. I''m afraid this card game will never be finished.


    Jiang Shi stood up and looked at Ye Xu, "are you sure?"


    "Seventy percent." Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. The more he practiced, the more he knew that Jiang was terrible.


    Every avatar will increase his strength. Whether Jiang wants it or not, he has thousands of avatars in recent years.


    "70% is also very good." Jiang Shi said, "but even if I don''t resist, the soul will resist instinctively. If you can''t eliminate all the separated bodies at the same time, you will be eaten back and become a body without thought."


    This is a vegetable.


    Ye Xu''s heart Tucao, directly said: "originally participate in hunting convention is to make complaints about it, now 70% of the grasp is very good."


    "Then come."


    Jiang Shi is also a decisive person. When he and ye Xu face each other, he sees that black Qi emerges from ye Xu and changes into silk thread into Jiang Shi''s body.


    Jiang was very stuffy and snorted. It was a very disgusting feeling that other people''s soul force invaded his body, but he forced him to hold back.


    Ye Xu never felt that he was so focused. The psychic power of wanhunguiyi worked in his body. More black silk threads wrapped Jiangshi into a black cocoon.


    "Is this the place to carry the soul?"


    Ye Xu looked at the extremely open and dark "world" in front of him and couldn''t help but marvel.


    The person who created the "return of all souls" skill believes that there is a place in the body that carries the soul. This place is called "Horizon", which means an invisible place.


    The larger the horizon, the stronger the soul power. Ye Xu couldn''t see the edge of the world owned by Jiang Shi.


    In this field of vision, the red flocs kept trembling, big and small. These flocs are the soul of Jiang Shi''s "separation".


    Ye Xu''s mind moved, and the black silk thread linked his soul. Suddenly, a strong impact rushed into Ye Xu''s heart!


    Pain, despair, crying and Howling... The disorderly voice almost burst Ye Xu''s head. He quickly stuck to his mind and slowly got used to the noise.


    At this time, a handsome young man, with godless eyes, kept crying with his arms in his arms, surrounded by darkness like a barrier, which almost deformed his body.


    This face Ye Xu knows. It''s Jiang LAN''s.


    He couldn''t speak. Except for tears, his expression was dull. His soul was trapped in this narrow place and suffered unbearable pain. Ye Xu felt the oppression and pain like the sea through the connection of soul.


    If his relatives and friends are still tortured like this after their death, ye Xu can''t imagine it. No wonder Jiang is so sad and silent that he would rather commit suicide than liberate them.


    The pain seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Ye Xu can''t help scolding. Although the pain is still tolerable, countless red souls can be seen. If all are connected, the pain is very tolerable.


    "Fight!" when the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife.


    Ye Xu was determined to try, but he was also cautious. Instead of connecting all souls at once, he slowly connected them at a steady speed.


    "731..."


    Even though ye Xu''s soul can''t sweat now, he can still feel the emergence of fatigue one after another and the continuous flow of weakness.


    At this time, he stopped and probably failed. After taking a deep breath, ye Xu followed the link.


    The world of consciousness can''t record time at all. He relies on a strong instinct. I don''t know how long it took. The last red floc was also linked. At this time, ye Xu was already tired.


    "Out!"


    Only one word made Ye Xu read it very hard, and when he said it, the whole world suddenly opened up.


    It''s like a big stone falling on Ye Xu!

 Chapter 408

    A huge memory flowed into Ye Xu''s mind. The picture in front of him flowed rapidly, just like a movie fast forward. At the same time, countless knowledge was decomposed and classified.


    This state lasted for about half an hour. When the figure of Jiang Shi appeared, the picture of fast forward stopped suddenly. A small bridge was built on a lake, the sunset slowly set, and the morning glow covered the sky.


    This is the scenery of lieyanzong and the favorite place of the Jiang family.


    "If you can see me, you have succeeded and my family and friends have been liberated."


    Jiang Shi, dressed in white, was agitated by the wind. He turned to look at Ye Xu. The smile on his face was no longer as faint as before, but looked energetic.


    Ye Xu knew clearly in his heart that the Jiang Shi in front of him was probably the picture formed by the other party with three thousand dreams, not the real Jiang Shi. The real Jiangshi has been destroyed by itself.


    "The reason why I stay here is to have a few words with you." Jiang Shi said, "when I dissipate this time, Jiang Yun will not give up. Even the whole Qinglian sect can''t beat him alone. So it''s a great thing for you to enter the ethereal sect this time."


    "Although Jiang Yun is strong, he is not without weaknesses. The reason why he ''trained'' me is to make me his container. Although the return of ten thousand souls is strong, it also has defects. Although Jiang Yun can be reincarnated, his soul will become weak every time he is reincarnated. That''s why he needs my soul to complement himself. If you can return ten thousand souls to the extreme, he won''t be yours Opponent. "


    "The extra memory in your mind is the experience of my separated people, including peerless talents, famous experts and precious martial arts skills. I give these to you as a gift of thanks. But if you use them, you need to be careful to prevent them from being discovered by their families and relatives."


    Ye Xu looks at Jiang Shi. From his memory, he knows that Jiang Yun is difficult, but he is still determined to do so.


    Not only because he wanted to get the quota of the ethereal sect, but also because he regretted and sympathized with Jiang Shi.


    He said, "I remember what you said, but since you will return to one, why don''t you reincarnate him?"


    At the last moment, Jiang Shi completely gave up resistance and even dissipated his soul with the help of Ye Xu''s hand. He simply didn''t want to enter reincarnation.


    Jiang even shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word. All the helplessness in the world comes from your own weakness."


    He looked at the afterglow of the sunset, and his pupils were dyed light red. "But as a man, my strength is exhausted. I''m not the genius of lieyanzong, nor the pride of the Jiang family. I''m just a weak person. The world doesn''t allow a weak person like me to exist."


    "But fortunately, even if a weak person like me tries his best, he can still choose his own way of death." Jiang Shi smiled, but his body dissipated slowly like smoke. He finally looked at Ye Xu: "thank you, my friend."


    "Jiang Shi!"


    Ye Xu stepped forward quickly and stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Shi. However, how could Qingyan be caught and directly dispersed by the wind.


    "Jiang Shi!" Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed forward, but only caught a soft object.


    what is it? Ye Xu subconsciously rubbed it, but he heard Xie Yuhua exclaim: "hooligan!"


    A slender jade hand was about to fall on Ye Xu''s face. Ye Xu raised his hand and grabbed it directly.


    He looked up and saw that Xie Yuhua was very ashamed and annoyed. Jiao shouted, "let go of your hand!"


    Ye Xu quickly let go of Xie Yuhua''s palm, but heard her more angry way: "let go of both hands!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xu looked at his right hand and finally realized what he had done.


    Xie Yuhua was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and wanted to beat ye Xubao. However, she just slapped her hand and used 100% of her power in anger, but ye Xu held her hand directly, and she couldn''t break free.


    So if you can''t fight, you can only hide your face and run away.


    As soon as he woke up, he cried angrily. Ye Xu sighed that a woman like Xie Yuhua would not be promised by herself.


    I''m afraid it''s trouble.


    Ye Xu was very sad because Jiang Shi''s soul dissipated, but now he has eliminated the sadness because of this shameful little misunderstanding.


    "Young master, is it over?"


    Shake light, his face is a little shy and red. Although he is a little jealous like Ye Xu and Xie Yuhua, he is more worried about ye Xu''s physical condition.


    Wang Xiu, Wang Ke''er and others also looked at Ye Xu. Although they didn''t speak, ye Xu also noticed their worry.


    "I''m fine." Ye Xu smiled and got up. "And he also got a lot of high-end martial arts skills. You can choose some for you."


    Many treasures were found in the treasure digging system, but there were not many martial arts skills, so most of Wang Xiu''s martial arts were looted when the Xingyue mainland destroyed the soul hall.


    But after entering the world, ye Xu gradually despised these martial arts.


    Jiang Shi left him the memory that although some of them are talented disciples of a large number of schools, most of them are wandering martial arts. Their martial arts should be used without any trouble.


    "You''re all right." Wang Xiu stood up with a knife. "Other teams have been eliminated by Jiang Shi. Now only Li Shaoyuan is left one by one."


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Li Shaoyuan. Li Shaoyuan suddenly felt great pressure. He coughed and said, "as a child of the Arakawa Li family, of course I won''t go to the ethereal sect. Congratulations on getting the quota you want."


    "We''ll go out and see you later." Li Shaoyuan said goodbye to everyone. He felt some regret. Unexpectedly, the final showdown was not as interesting as he thought.


    Of course, playing leaf cards is also very interesting.


    Watching Li Shaoyuan disappear, a woman appeared behind Ye Xu and others.


    The woman is enchanting and beautiful. There is a black magic vine like pattern on her left face. She only looks at Ye Xu and her party, and her charming eyes reveal deep curiosity.


    "The winner seems very weak this time..."


    The woman looked at Ye Xu and his party contemptuously. She said nothing about them with her mouth. However, to her surprise, no one seemed to be angry about it.


    Good mind


    The woman smiled enchanting and said with a proud way: "my name is bu morning. I will be your senior sister in the future. A month later, someone from the ethereal sect will pick you up."


    Bu morningly showed a trace of abuse in his eyes, "give you a piece of advice. Don''t think you can relax after getting the quota. Don''t think this month is for you to rest. The trial has just begun."


    Trial, what does that mean?


    Ye Xu frowned. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, he saw Bu''s figure disappear in the morning.

 Chapter 409

    Finale


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand. A light blue spherical object slowly turned in the palm of his hand. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    However, after many years of marriage with him, she was still beautiful and attractive, and could not do anything. At this time, the beauty caged a touch of light sorrow and said, "Ye Xu, is this really OK? Chen''er is really all right?"


    Three hundred years ago, ye Xu had already broken through the realm of God and became the only real God King in the upper divine world who demonstrated the Tao by man, mastering the rules of the world!


    Tiandao could not help him, so he pointed the spear at Ye Xu and the swaying child, ye Chen.


    Cursed by heaven, ye Chen can''t even breathe. He can only rely on the holy lotus born from lightning to survive, which undoubtedly makes Ye Xu unbearable.


    Recalling that he killed the way of heaven in his anger three hundred years ago, a cold light flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Jiang Shi''s soul disappeared. In order to avoid Jiang Yun, he entered the ethereal sect to learn art for three years, and finally became the only true disciple of the leader of the ethereal sect.


    When the blue secret place was opened, he entered the secret place with shaking light and others, but who wanted to go back to the sect door in January, but found that the whole sect door had been bloodbath!


    And the person who bloody washed the ethereal sect is Jiang Yun!


    Of course, ye Xu won''t let Jiang Yun go. A war between them caused turbulence in the world. That''s why Jiang Yun not only returned ten thousand souls, but also became a rule in the way of heaven.


    Even if he killed Jiang Yun at that time, Jiang Yun still lived by relying on the power of heaven!


    Until he became God and emperor, Jiang Yun was still haunted, and finally planted a curse on Ye Chen.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Xu patted the palm of his hand, but his eyes focused on the blue sphere. In fact, this is a world, and this world is the parent star before he crossed!


    Only this place called blue star made the curse of heaven unable to exert any power, but became the power of Ye Chen.


    It depends on today.


    A gorgeous light suddenly appeared, and a huge crack appeared out of thin air. A young man in a white T-shirt jumped out of the crack.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xu, the young man said, "are you my father?"


    "Yes, I''m your father, and this is your mother." Ye Xu was very pleased. At the beginning, the seemingly helpless choice made Ye Chen.


    In the past 100 years, ye Chen''s life in Bluestar has been extremely moist. With the power of heaven, he has punched gangsters, kicked hooligans, harvested countless sisters and younger brothers. Relying on abnormal dynamic vision, he has taken the Chinese team''s E-sports to cut the 11 champions of the national competition, becoming the first unique existence in the whole Chinese E-sports.


    Finally, he got bored playing games, so he challenged all kinds of extreme sports to survive in the wilderness. In the eyes of ordinary people, the boa constrictor and lion are just a punch for him.


    Sometimes Ye Xu began to envy the smelly boy and lived what he dreamed of doing when he was still an ordinary person.


    Shake light already tears, holding Ye Chen sobbing. Since ye Chen really controlled the power of heaven, he cracked the memory seal previously injected by Ye Xu. Knowing the beginning and end of the matter, naturally, he will not reject shaking light.


    After comforting his mother, ye Chen saw Ye Xu''s face and said seriously, "you have just mastered the way of heaven, and I still have a chance to destroy it. Once you fully control the power of the way of heaven, you are an immortal existence! Such an eternal life is certainly the dream of countless people, but are you really sure you want to become such an existence?"


    You can''t even die. Once destroyed, you are destined to be reborn. Eternal life seems beautiful, but when people close to you die one by one, such a taste is very tolerable.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Xu, and his original smiling face became solemn. He nodded firmly: "I am willing to fully integrate with the way of heaven!"


    Waking up his original memory, he knew how much Ye Xu paid to keep him alive. He not only used countless supreme treasures, but also consumed hundreds of millions of years of his life!


    At that moment, ye Chen knew that he could not repay his father''s love in his life!


    If it becomes the way of heaven, there may be a chance to protect the people his father cares about from generation to generation and let their future generations last forever.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Chen and knew his answer. How could he not know what he thought.


    He sighed, but didn''t say much. He just expected to accompany his son as much as possible in his limited life.


    "By the way, Uncle Wang, where are they?"


    Uncle Wang is Wang Xiu. Ye Chen has a deep influence on this uncle with a big knife. When he was young and sick, he dreamed of becoming an indomitable man like Wang Xiu.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s mention of Wang Xiu, ye Xu also had a smile in his eyes, "your uncle Wang and your quiet aunt went to look for Lingtai Baohua and are ready to have children."


    At the beginning, his life was greatly damaged. If Wang Xiu hadn''t tried his best to protect him, the enemies who were ready to move towards him would have attacked him.


    Later, his injury was stable. Wang Xiu went to those forbidden areas with dangerous life and death to find all kinds of holy medicine for him.


    It can be said that Wang Xiu proved his brotherhood with Ye Xu with facts.


    "It''s not just Wang Xiu, but your confidants have also collected a lot of good medicine for you?" he shook his light and said sour.


    Wang Ke''er, Xie Yuhua... Ye XuKe provoked many women who were determined for him, and all of them were determined people who built a road.


    Of course, shaking the light is just that. After years of feelings, she also knows that ye Xu has only one person in her heart.


    When ye Chen saw Ye Xu''s helpless and spoiled expression, he smiled and said, "Oh, Dad, mom, do you want to go to blue star with me? Now science and technology can be developed, and there are all kinds of fun."


    "Really?"


    As soon as she shook her eyes, she immediately put aside her jealousy. In fact, she had long been curious about the strange clothes on the blue star, but she didn''t go because she was worried that ye Chen couldn''t integrate the way of heaven.


    Now ye Chenhao is well. After being teased by the other party, she has long been restless and ready to move in her heart.


    As soon as she made a decision, the three went to tear the space and went to blue star.


    ¡­¡­


    The world finals venue, roaring!


    The 12th global finals was held in China, attracting E-sports enthusiasts all over the world!


    The most regrettable thing is that ye Chen''s "leaf God", who has won the 11th consecutive title, did not participate in this competition, which made many people beat their chest and feet, worried that the champion would fall to other families!


    "I heard that a mysterious figure replaced Ye Chen as the wild position of FTF?"


    "The one named Ye Xu, how can he compare with Ye Shen? Ye Shen is a rare game genius for thousands of years!"


    The man''s expression was dismissive, but as soon as he finished speaking, "first blood!" appeared on the huge electronic screen


    "What just happened in the sleeping trough! Ye Xu killed the opposite wild man!"


    "It''s too scary. This is the first level!"


    The man who just looked disdainful looked a little confused and shouted, "this must be a coincidence!"


    "Double kill!" the electronic sound system started, and the whole venue was boiling!


    The reason is that the opponent caught a single in the field, and was squatted by a wave of anti squatting and double killing in the field!


    "I''ve decided. I''ll be the number one brain powder of Ye Xu!" the man dared not disdain any more. He was full of enthusiasm at the moment!


    What is God? This is the real God!


    The game ended in 13 minutes. The opponents were knocked out of their mind and completely collapsed!


    Ye Xu went off the stage and saw Ye Chen smile and say, "how do you feel?"


    "At my current level, I just bully them and don''t play in the future." Ye Xu had some helplessness. He didn''t want to play, but ye Chen wanted him to experience it.


    At this time, in the contestant''s lounge came a gorgeous beauty, wearing a long black dress, noble and cold, as beautiful as Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Is Ye Xu here?"


    The beautiful woman''s lips opened gently, and the person questioned trembled and came back, pointing behind without blinking.


    Shaking his light, smiling and nodding, just about to leave, he saw a man dressed brightly and thought he was a gentleman and said, "can I pursue you?"


    He is a rich second generation, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman. Naturally, he wants to collect it in his hands.


    Shaking light and frowning, she quickly walked to Ye Xu, took his hand and said, "husband, I want to eat braised fish tonight!"


    "Good, go back and make it for you." Ye Xu smiled and ignored the rich second generation.


    Unexpectedly, the top beauty turned out to be ye Xu''s wife. Everyone was surprised, but they also felt that it should be so. Talented game players deserve great beauty!


    Ye Xu naturally doesn''t care about their ideas. Because of his high appearance and good technology, he soon became a national husband!


    But the news soon revealed that his wife shook her light. I thought the black powder group laughed, but I didn''t think they were even more angry because of their appearance!


    The rich second generation, who fanned the flames behind this incident, was soon warned of bankruptcy by Ye Chen. Of course, ye Xu doesn''t care about such small things. He now enjoys such a leisurely day.


    When all the bloody dust, if there is someone to accompany you, is this not a kind of happiness?


    Ye Xu looked at each other and smiled. On the Bank of the sunset River, his back was stacked, and the years were quiet.

 Chapter 410

    Seeing Wang Xiu''s battle, Li Li carried it on his left hand and hooked his finger at Wang Xiu with his right hand.


    "Don''t say elder martial brother bullies you! Let you do three moves first!"


    Wang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He was admired by thousands of people in the lower world. Now, after two months of hard cultivation, he has also broken through the importance of breaking the real world. He is an expert. Now he is despised by Li Li and becomes angry.


    He followed Ye Xu for a long time. Although he was angry, his eyes became more and more calm.


    "Wang Xiu, come on, beat him hard!"


    Quiet waved her little fist and cried.


    Ye Xu also nodded secretly.


    Wang Xiu has faded his green and astringent appearance. He looks like a master.


    Li Li looked at the cautious Wang Xiu and whistled, showing a trace of appreciation.


    "Well, I''m not arrogant and impetuous. I''m in a good mood. I just don''t know how my kung fu is!"


    Wang Xiu said, "you''ll see!"


    Holding the knife in both hands, he stepped forward, and the speed gradually accelerated. The long knife dragged a trail of sparks on the ground.


    "Cut!"


    With a cut, the long knife lifted up, fast and accurate.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Li was a little single footed and his body flew lightly. Wang Xiu''s long knife brushed his body.


    Then, Li Li turned over in the air, stepped on the blade with his left foot, and stood on the long blade.


    "What!"


    Wang Xiu was surprised. He used 80% of his strength with this knife, but his opponent was so comfortable.


    Not only him, but Ningcheng, tranquility, Wang Ke''er and others were also surprised.


    Before they came, they were full of pride, but now, the pride disappeared. The ethereal family background is far deeper than their imagination.


    Even ye Xu is the same.


    But there was a cheering voice over there.


    "Younger martial brother Li''s move is really mysterious!"


    "Oh, good!"


    "Go on, ha ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came into Wang Xiu''s ears and made him blush.


    His arms vibrated, shook Li Li away, and then swept out.


    Li Li was light and carried his hands. After his feet fell to the ground, he immediately leaned back and the long knife fell again.


    He straightened up and said with a smile, "there''s another move!"


    Wang Xiu set up a long knife and said simply, "don''t fight!"


    With that, he took out the crystal from his arms and threw it to Li Li.


    "I''m not your opponent. If I continue to fight, I''ll lose face. My contribution will be deposited with you first. I''ll challenge you after I practice!"


    Li Li was stunned and smiled: "OK, elder martial brother, wait for the younger martial brother to challenge!"


    A younger martial brother, he has admitted Wang Xiu''s identity.


    Really entered the ethereal sect.


    Li Li took out his crystal and wiped it on Wang Xiu''s crystal. The cross in Wang Xiu''s crystal turned into zero, which means that the contribution point has returned to zero.


    "Hehe, thank you, younger martial brother. Who else wants to teach me? Triple this time! If I lose, I''ll pay 30 contributions!"


    Seeing that Li Li wanted to fight again, the other ethereal disciples quit.


    "Li Li, it''s too much. It''s agreed to be one by one!"


    "Ten contributions are not enough!"


    "Greedy enough!"


    One of them rushed directly to Li Li''s side and said unhappily, "younger martial brother Li, just accept it when you see it! Leave the battle to me!"


    Li Li had to go back.


    The man said with his hands on his back, "I, wangba, who will come!"


    At this time, ye Xu stood up and said faintly, "I''ll come!"


    Wang Ba looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "it''s good to break the six layers of the real world!"


    Ye Xu said respectfully, "please teach me, senior brother!"


    Wang Ba nodded and said, "well, the old rule, let you three moves, and then defeat you in one move!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t let me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    As soon as Wang BA''s face changed, he said with a wild smile, "what a big tone. Don''t think you can be arrogant by breaking the six levels of the real world. Watch it!"


    With a loud drink, his spirit overflowed and his aura surged out. It was an eight fold cultivation of breaking the real world.


    "Hehe, I won''t bully you either. I''ll beat you with my cultivation accomplishments to six times of breaking the real world! Don''t worry..."


    Just as ye Xu wanted to speak, he heard Wang Ba continue: "if you''re afraid, senior brother can let you go, but you have to kneel down and kowtow and shout at Ba Ye. That''s it. As for the ten contribution points, it''s even the meeting gift left by Ba Ye!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became cold.


    Wang Ke''er immediately shouted, "don''t go too far!"


    Yao Guang also said, "young master, don''t fight him! It''s too bullying!"


    Wang Ba looked at Wang Ke''er and Yao Guang. One was pure and the other was gentle. Suddenly, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s a great blessing to have two beauties with you. Well, kowtow can be avoided. How about sending a beauty to accompany your elder martial brother!"


    Hearing Wang BA''s words, Wang Ke''er pointed to him and shouted, "you dream. You still want me to accompany you unless I die!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes became colder.


    His tone also became angry.


    "Wang Ba, pay attention to your words!"


    The king pulled out his hands around his chest and proudly said, "the law of the jungle is the same. The weak have no right. In addition to obedience, they still obey. Give you a choice, kowtow or offer a beauty!"


    "I prefer you to offer beauty! Ha ha..."


    Bu morning suddenly frowned and shouted, "Wang Ba, don''t say something!"


    Wang Ba looked at Bu in the morning, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. This woman is famous for her arrogance. However, her strength is still strong, and she can''t afford to offend herself.


    But Wang BA was not afraid of early morning, because his brother was not as strong as early morning.


    "Elder martial sister Bu, this is a matter for male disciples. It''s not up to female disciples to intervene! Or do you like these female disciples? Otherwise, you choose the rest first, and younger martial brother will choose again!"


    His tone was very relaxed, as if he had been sure.


    Bu morning glanced at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and suddenly smiled.


    "I don''t want any of them, because I don''t want to offend someone, Wang ba. I advise you to be kind, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    At this time, Wang BA was already dazzled by desire and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, elder martial sister''s kindness is appreciated by younger martial brother. Since you don''t want it, younger martial brother is not polite!"


    With that, his eyes swayed wantonly on Yao Guang, Wang Ke''er, Xie Yuhua and Jing Jing, and finally fell on Yao Guang.


    "It''s you. As long as you accompany me, I can guarantee that you don''t worry about contributing!"


    Yao Guang''s face turned white and hid directly behind Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, I''m very shy. Yes, I like it! Younger martial brother, get out of the way, or you''ll be hurt!"


    With that, Wang Ba flashed to Ye Xu, stretched out his hand and grabbed Yao Guang.


    "Little beauty, come on!"


    When he was about to touch Yao Guang, he suddenly tightened his wrist and was caught by Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu''s whole body exudes an amazing chill, and his eyes are shrouded in murderous intent.


    "You... Want to die!"

 Chapter 411

    Feeling the power from his wrist, Wang BA was angry.


    "Why, do you dare to resist?"


    Ye Xu ignored Wang Ba, but tilted his head and smiled at Bu morning.


    "Can you kill?"


    A sentence of murder, the atmosphere around was suddenly frozen, and everyone looked at Ye Xu with shocked eyes.


    What did he just say?


    Want to kill!


    Kill the disciples of the ethereal sect at the gate of the ethereal sect.


    Isn''t that funny?


    The shock in Bu''s eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by a strange color.


    "Hehe, if you can do it, of course you can!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    Bu Chenchen said, "but I want to kindly remind you that although Wang Ba is nothing, his brother is extraordinary and has gone beyond the existence of breaking the real world!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He was invincible in the broken truth realm, but Wang BA''s brother exceeded the existence of the broken truth realm, which was a little troublesome.


    Yao Guang''s face was also pale. She didn''t want Ye Xu to erect such an enemy just after entering the ethereal sect.


    So she pulled Ye Xu''s sleeve and said softly, "young master, i... i... I don''t want you to get hurt!"


    Seeing Yao Guang''s pitiful appearance, Wang BA''s desire was more vigorous. He laughed and said, "if you don''t want your young master to suffer, serve me. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go to your young master in a few days!"


    Yao Guang looked miserable and was about to take a step. Ning Cheng shouted, "hum, Wang Ba, don''t deceive people too much. It''s a big deal that we don''t enter the ethereal sect!"


    Wang Ba said with a grim smile, "don''t enter the ethereal sect? Do you think where the ethereal sect is? Come and go if you want? I tell you, it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out. If you want to get rid of the ethereal sect, you have to break through the ethereal array. As long as you can live, you can leave the ethereal sect. However, I want to remind you that even domain level experts can''t break through the ethereal array!"


    "You!"


    Ningcheng''s face changed and became angry.


    "When you arrive at the ethereal sect, you should follow the rules of the ethereal sect. Do you hear me, boy!"


    Wang Ba became more and more arrogant and proud.


    He held his head high and said, "today I''m in a good mood. I let one accompany me. It annoyed me. Let you accompany me one by one!"


    Hearing this, Wang Ke''er, Xie Yuhua and tranquility turned pale in an instant.


    "No way!"


    "We will never give in!"


    "Dream!"


    Wang Ba laughed and said, "they are all women with personality. The more so, the more I have the pleasure of conquering!"


    His eyes fell on Yao Guang. Wang Ba said, "come here soon. Do you want your young master to go?"


    Yao Guang looked miserable, bowed his head, tears hanging down, and walked towards Wang ba.


    Just as he passed Ye Xu, a big hand pressed on Yao Guang''s shoulder.


    "Yao Guang, you''re going in the wrong direction!"


    Yao Guang looked up in amazement, looked at Ye Xu and said, "young master, you..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you still call me young master, how can I watch you destroy your innocence in the hands of such waste!"


    With a sound of waste, Wang BA was very angry. As soon as his arm shook, he wanted to break away from ye Xu''s palm.


    However, the next moment, a pain in the arm broke out from ye Xu''s palm.


    Wang Ba broke free several times in a row, but he couldn''t break free. Suddenly, a panic rose in his heart.


    Ye Xu stared at Wang Ba and said with a smile, "your name is Wang Ba, right? I think you really look like Wang Ba!"


    Wang BA was so angry that his aura broke out, and the eight heavy breath of breaking the real world instantly spread out.


    The strong air waves made Wang Xiu, Wang Ke''er, Jing Jing and others pale and retreat one after another.


    Although Wang Ba is lecherous, his strength is indeed extraordinary.


    Ye Xu was in the midst of the storm, and his clothes were blowing loud, but his face remained the same.


    Wang Ba touched his cold eyes, and his heart was more flustered and struggling.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, move your mind to Yao Guang''s head! After going down, remember to explain the reason to the king of hell!"


    "You want to kill me!"


    Wang Ba widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face. This man actually moved his heart to kill himself.


    "Hehe, what do you think!"


    Ye Xu spoke, but his eyes were colder.


    "If you want to kill me, dream!"


    With a roar, Wang BA''s aura broke out, broke free from ye Xu''s bondage, withdrew ten feet back, then stretched out his hand and started with the long sword.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden explosion, white clouds were floating, and there was a sudden sound of thunder. Then the current rushed, and the electric snake wandered. A huge thunder fell from the sky and fell on Wang BA''s sword.


    "Boy, let me show you my ethereal sect''s unique skill!"


    Wang BA was in the midst of thunder, his face was ferocious, and layers of true Qi waves emanated from his body.


    "Ray?"


    Ye Xu looked at the long sword wrapped with blue thunder and showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lei Jian! Come out and move!"


    Reaching out and holding it, ripples appeared in the void, and a blue thunder sword appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Play with ray, you are a brother!"


    Wang BA was furious and roared: "fart, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he jumped up, poured all the eight powers of breaking the real world onto the long sword, and then cut off the sword. The hundred Zhang sword turned into a blue electric snake and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s fingers moved and Lei Jian moved slightly in front of him.


    The next moment, the blue lightning sword split on the thunder sword.


    A strange scene happened. The thunder sword moved slightly and swallowed the thick blue lightning sword.


    "What, impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yanzhu was about to stare out.


    His sword is the upper level sword technique of the thunder sword technique. It gathers the thunder of nine days as a blow. It is powerful. It was secretly passed on to him by his brother.


    But the opponent didn''t even lift his eyelids, and the lightning sword disappeared.


    How is that possible.


    Stunned, ye Xu smiled: "die!"


    A finger gently touched the thunder sword, and an electric light was emitted from the thunder sword. Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and the sword had passed through.


    Wang Ba trembled and looked down. He saw a big hole in his chest.


    The surrounding of the big hole was scorched black, and the beating heart could be seen faintly.


    "How... How could..."


    With one move, Wang Ba hung up.


    He fell heavily to the ground, and the power of lightning broke out in his body. In the scream, he exploded and died. His blood spilled out like rain, dyeing the ethereal door red.


    All the disciples of the ethereal sect, including Bu morning, were stunned.


    Wang Ba, who broke the eight levels of the real world, was killed by Ye Xu, who broke the six levels of the real world.


    This is a real second kill, completely rolled on one side.


    People look at Ye Xu differently.


    The boy doesn''t seem to be a soft persimmon.

 Chapter 412

    "Cluck..."


    Just when everyone was shocked, bu morning suddenly laughed.


    "Smelly brother, you have two skills, but you''ve caused a great disaster by killing Wang Ba! Be careful after entering the ethereal sect!"


    With that, bu morning picked up the contribution crystal dropped by Wang Ba and threw it to Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu looked, he saw that there were 700 contributions in Wang BA''s contribution crystal. He was surprised and happy.


    That''s a big contribution.


    Bu morning looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes, as if to guess the mystery of this man.


    Then she turned and waved to the disciples of the ethereal sect.


    "All right, let''s go back. The meeting gift was not delivered, but was beaten in the face by a new person. Now you know what it means to have someone outside of people! There is no end to learning, especially in cultivation. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Look at you. You are usually arrogant, but now you are beaten in the face by a new person. You are happy? If you go out to experience with this mentality, you don''t know how to die, get out Go back and double your homework! "


    As soon as they heard the four words of double homework, all the ethereal disciples suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah, elder martial sister Bu, no!"


    "Double your homework, this is the rhythm of death!"


    "Elder martial sister Bu, please forgive us!"


    The ethereal sect disciple was pale and said.


    Early in the morning, he put his hands on his hips and stared.


    "If you want to go, why are you doing so much nonsense? Do you want to be beaten!"


    In an instant, all the disciples of the ethereal sect were shocked. This step was famous for its arrogance in the ethereal sect in the morning. In particular, the evil man Wu soul was integrated in attack and defense. Her favorite thing was to materialize the evil man Wu soul and then beat her opponent. The worse the opponent shouted, the happier the step in the morning.


    In the ethereal sect, bu early in the morning beat his classmates on the grounds of martial arts competition.


    "Cluck... It''s really disobedient!"


    Bu morning looked at the ethereal sect disciple who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. He stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. The flowers and branches of his smile trembled and exuded infinite flirtatious charm.


    "Well, let''s join the sect! Let''s test your talent and martial spirit!"


    With a wave of his hand in the morning, the ethereal sect disciple made way, and then ye Xu and others stepped up the steps.


    The steps hovered up and could not see the end at a glance. Most of them were hidden in the clouds, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Wang Xiu said excitedly, "this is the real hidden Shizong door!"


    Ningcheng, tranquility and others are also excited.


    Who can not be excited at the thought that they have really entered the ethereal sect.


    After all, the ethereal sect is much larger than all the sect doors in the lower world.


    Only Ye Xu''s face was calm. After so many years of polishing, his state of mind had been polished uneventfully.


    Led by Bu Chenchen, the party came to the hillside, where a group of disciples had already stood.


    Seeing that Bu appeared in the morning, the leading disciple immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder martial sister Bu, you''re here!"


    "Hmm!" Bu Chenchen snorted with a very arrogant attitude, which made Ye Xu curious behind him.


    Almost all the disciples of the ethereal sect respected her very much.


    "Smelly brothers, come and test!"


    Bu morning pointed to a stone pillar and said.


    "Don''t worry, your martial soul is a personal secret. We won''t ask. This talent test stone can test your talent martial soul from a comprehensive point of view. It can be divided into five levels: inferior, medium, top, top and top. If the test result is inferior or medium, please turn back immediately. Such waste has no potential, and ethereal sect won''t waste food!"


    Bu Chenchen''s words are very impolite, but ye Xu and others agree very much and concentrate resources on the super gifted. This is the same rule everywhere.


    "Who comes first!"


    Early in the morning, he put his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    Ye Xu suddenly moved in his heart and looked up. I don''t know when there have been several people in the void.


    "Oh, my brother is so sharp!"


    Bu''s eyes narrowed in the morning.


    "These are the elders of our ethereal sect. If you have strong talent, ha ha, congratulations. You can directly worship the master. You don''t have to accept some complicated tasks of the ethereal sect. You can practice at ease!"


    "However, for several years, these elders have come with joy and returned with disappointment!"


    Ye Xu and others looked at each other and felt some excitement in their hearts. Can they be favored.


    Wang Xiu said loudly, "I''ll come first!"


    Then he went to the talent test stone and stretched out his palm. He saw that the talent test stone slowly lit up and then burst into dazzling light.


    "Best! Good..."


    Bu morning looked at the light emitted by the talent test stone in amazement, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Xiu seems to have a general cultivation, but his talent is good.


    Wang Xiu also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s no air leakage!"


    At this time, soul billion quietly walked to Ye Xu and said, "what should I do!"


    Ye Xu knew the strength of soul billion. Once it really broke out, he was afraid that the whole ethereal sect would be shocked by it. He immediately said, "just keep the same as him!"


    Soul billion nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    After Wang Xiu finished the test, Jing Jing, Ningcheng, Xie Yuhua, Hun Yi and others went to the test one after another. They were all the best. They looked at the ethereal sect disciples and were stunned.


    "I''ll go. The champion of this hunting conference is so fierce. The comprehensive test of talent and martial spirit is the best!"


    "Yes, I remember that the champion team of last year''s hunting conference was on average top talent, and only two top talent!"


    "It seems that the cultivation is not good, but the martial spirit is not weak!"


    Many elders in the air also nodded secretly.


    Soon, only Yao Guang and ye Xu were left to test. Ye Xu gave Yao Guang an encouraging look.


    "Go! Come on!"


    Yao Guang nodded and said, "young master, I''ll go!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Guang timidly walked to the talent test stone. His gentle appearance as water brightened the eyes of the ethereal sect disciple.


    "Eh, she''s a great beauty!"


    "Yes, this year''s female disciples are all beauties, but this is the most beautiful!"


    "I still like the one with the bow and arrow!"


    "No, no, no, the one named Wang Ke''er is the best!"


    The male disciple of the ethereal sect had bright eyes and constantly pointed at the women of Yao Guang.


    Bu looked at the male disciple coldly in the morning and said, "shut up, these are not what you can touch!"


    When he was stared at in the morning, many male disciples immediately lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    But it doesn''t matter in my heart.


    A fair lady, a gentleman is kind. What can''t be pursued.


    Yao Guang took a breath and gently put his hand on the talent test stone. Then with a bang, the whole talent test stone burst out a strong light.


    All the elders in the air stared and exclaimed.


    "Absolutely... Excellent!"

 Chapter 413

    I saw the talent test stone blooming with endless brilliance. In the brilliance, a pillar of light fell from the sky and enveloped the Yao light.


    When the colorful lights fell, Yao Guang exclaimed and floated slowly.


    Then I heard the sound of all animals in the ethereal sect, like worshipping the king.


    "Joo..."


    With the sound of a Phoenix, a colorful Phoenix appeared behind Yao Guang, dancing wings and flying feathers, circling restlessly.


    "Phoenix Wu soul!"


    This time, all the elders in the air were stunned.


    They never thought that Yao Guang''s martial spirit was the legendary Phoenix martial spirit that could be reborn from nirvana.


    This is the best martial spirit rarely seen in ten thousand years, and it may not be able to produce one among hundreds of millions of martial artists.


    "Hiss... I want this girl. Do you have any objection?"


    An elder stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    Another elder immediately objected.


    "Hum, you want it. Why do I say I want it!"


    The Third Elder stretched out his hands: "don''t quarrel, you two. I want this disciple!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "Mine is right!"


    "Bah, I''ll give you a face. I tell you, I''ll be anxious with whoever dares to stretch out his hand!"


    Including Bu morning, all the ethereal disciples stared at the quarrelling elders with red faces and thick necks.


    These elders, who are usually high above, have completely incarnated into street shrews and issued the craziest roars for a female disciple with the best talent.


    Ye Xu also touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect Yao Guang''s Phoenix spirit to make such a big noise.


    But think about it, Yao Guang''s phoenix soul is really rare. It can help the host improve its strength all the time. What''s more, the phoenix soul also has the ability of Nirvana rebirth.


    At the time of the quarrel, a dark shadow came from the top of the misty Zong mountain again, impressively a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged beautiful woman, bu morning immediately looked solemn and said, "master!"


    Many elders and disciples immediately stopped arguing and bowed.


    "See vice patriarch!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded, her eyes fell on Yao Guang, and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    Yao Guang glanced at Ye Xu, who gave her an encouraging look.


    "My name is Yao Guang!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked very gentle and said, "Yao Guang, a good name. Would you like to worship me as a teacher and become my closed disciple!"


    The four people were surprised when he said this.


    She is the deputy leader of the ethereal sect here. Her name is bu Qingyan. Her cultivation is unfathomable. Even the leader wants to let her three points. She is very detached in the ethereal sect at ordinary times. Bu Chenchen is her only disciple, just a disciple.


    But today, she said she would accept Yao Guang as the closing disciple, which shocked everyone.


    What does the closed door disciple mean, that is, after accepting Yao Guang, bu Qingyan will cultivate Yao Guang wholeheartedly and will never accept other disciples again.


    The one-on-one guidance is almost enviable by others.


    "This..."


    Yao Guang hesitated. She didn''t want to separate from ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, Yao Guang, since the vice Lord has spoken, you can promise! Remember to practice well!"


    Yao Guang gave a cry, then said to bu Qingyan, "well, I promised!"


    Bu Qingyan glanced at Ye Xu. Anyone could see that this man had a great influence on Yao Guang.


    She said faintly, "Yao Guang, after becoming my closed disciple, you should strive to clear your mind. You''d better forget the fate. It''s harmful and useless for cultivation! With your talent, you can set foot in the field in a few years!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. This step of light smoke clearly refers to mulberry curse locust. For himself, a sense of unhappiness rose in his heart.


    But it''s true that the other party really wants to cultivate Yao Guang''s mood.


    Although he has a thousand world library, he is still not as good as the cultivation of the hidden Shizong door of the ethereal sect. Relatively speaking, Yao Guang following the steps and light smoke is the best choice.


    "I hope you don''t do anything that makes me angry!"


    In his heart, ye Xu went to the talent test stone and stretched out his hand to press it.


    The light flickered and the colorful brilliance glittered, but it soon faded, far less earth shaking than Yao Guang.


    "Er!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and looked at the word "middle grade" on the talent test stone. He was speechless in his heart.


    His soul devouring martial spirit is a world-class martial spirit, which is no worse than that of Phoenix.


    Not only he, but he also stayed in the morning.


    This group of people is obviously led by Ye Xu and his strength is the strongest. It can be seen from the second kill Wang Ba that this guy definitely has the ability to fight beyond his level.


    But why is the martial spirit so bad?


    Seeing ye Xu''s martial spirit as a medium grade, he was even more contemptuous in his light smoke look.


    "After the test, in the morning, let the unqualified disciples leave! Yao Guang, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    This sentence made Ye Xu completely uncomfortable.


    He looked straight at the step light flue: "vice patriarch, if you have something to say, don''t point fingers at the mulberry tree and curse the locust tree!"


    Bu Qingyan snorted coldly: "point at the mulberry and curse the locust, boy, do you think too much of yourself? With your six fold strength to break the real environment, you don''t put it in my eyes!"


    Her words were very natural, and indeed so. She was about to touch the field, and she really didn''t pay attention to the real situation.


    "Hehe, if you don''t pay attention, you''ll know if you try!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Not to mention that he has the cards of Golden Dragon and soul billion, but only himself, with Yunding heavenly palace, Qianjie library, the blessing of Jiujie divine sword and thunder sword, as well as countless secret arts and martial arts. In this way, the cards are displayed, and the leapfrog operation is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "You... Want to fight me!"


    Bu Qingyan''s face sank.


    For so many years, no one dared to say such words to her in the ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why not!"


    Bu Qingyan was angry when he saw Bu Qingyan in the morning. He was startled and stopped in front of her.


    "Master, stop your anger and leave it to me!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, bu Qingyan said unhappily, "in the morning, you must strictly implement the rules of the ethereal sect! Those who shouldn''t stay must not stay!"


    Ye Xu was also angry. He said loudly, "well, if you want to drive me away, just say it clearly. Don''t talk behind your back. Like a gossip woman, you''ve lost some people''s high face!"


    "What are you talking about!" Bu Qingyan was furious, and the aura in his body suddenly surged out, stirring up layers of waves in the void.


    Bu early in the morning hurriedly drank: "smelly brother, shut up!"


    Ye Xu''s face sank and said, "why, let her say, don''t you allow me to say? Is ethereal Zong so overbearing?"


    "You are presumptuous!"

 Chapter 414

    Bu Qingyan was really angry. For so many years, no one dared to say such a thing in front of her. With a wave of her sleeve, her powerful aura turned into a huge palm covering the sky and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu immediately urged his aura and punched out. At the same time, he shouted, "break it for me!"


    With the loud noise, the people felt the earth shaking under their feet, and a bomb sounded out of thin air. Looking at Ye Xu, they had retreated repeatedly, and several deep footprints had been stepped on their feet.


    "Eh?"


    When Bu Qingyan saw that his palm didn''t shock Ye Xu to death, he suddenly gave a light sigh.


    Although she didn''t take it seriously, she used at least 50% of her aura. Let alone just breaking the six levels of the real world, even those who broke the peak of the real world were afraid to die with blood.


    "Strong enough! How about taking my sword!"


    Ye Xu shook his numb wrist and stretched out his hand to grasp the thunder sword. Suddenly, the sea of clouds churned and thundered. Countless lightning cleaved down, turned into an electric snake and fled on the earth.


    "Dare you, boy!"


    Bu Qingyan sees that ye Xu dares to attack her with a sword. His anger increases. When he waves his hand, a wisp of light smoke rises behind him. It is her light smoke martial spirit. The attack and defense are integrated. The attack can penetrate everywhere, and the defense can be turned into a trace. It is endless.


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, Bu''s face was ugly in the morning. He stepped on it directly. Between the cracks of the earthquake, countless black magic tendrils rose and separated the two people.


    Bu Qingyan frowned and said, "early in the morning, what do you mean, dare to stop me?"


    On the other side, ye Xu also drank coldly: "get out of the way. I''m not responsible for hurting me by mistake!"


    Early in the morning, I felt that my head was about to explode. I kind-hearted stopped, but there was no one inside and outside.


    She took a breath and said, "Ye Xu, stop. My master doesn''t mean any harm!"


    Anyway, comfort ye Xu first.


    Ye Xu sneered: "no malice? Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Bu Chenchen sighed and said, "Ye Xu, your martial spirit comprehensive test is of medium quality. According to the rules of the ethereal sect, it is unqualified. You are in love and reason. My master is not wrong!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, ye Xu''s eyes became strange.


    Wang Xiu immediately laughed wildly behind him: "hahaha... What a group of guys with no eyes. Ye Xu''s martial spirit is strong. I''m afraid you can''t even dream!"


    Ningcheng also echoed.


    "Yes, ye Xu''s martial spirit is the strongest among us!"


    Wang Ke''er stood firmly behind Ye Xu with a bulging face.


    "If ye Xu goes, I''ll go too!"


    Wang Xiu and others immediately took a step and stood with Wang Ke''er.


    "Yes, ye Xu, let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Yao Guang ran directly to Ye Xu and grabbed his arm.


    "I''ll go wherever the young master goes!"


    Although her eyes were gentle, they were very firm and did not waver at all.


    She has experienced too much with Ye Xu. Her feelings are already unbreakable. No one can separate them.


    Bu Qingyan was furious. She didn''t expect Yao Guang to stand firmly with Ye Xu.


    "Yao Guang, you have Phoenix Wu soul, which is a rare best Wu soul among Wu souls. You have unlimited potential. As long as you are good at training, you can be famous in the world!"


    Yao Guang shook his head and said, "I don''t want any fame. The young master is everything to me. It''s enough to have a young master. I don''t want any phoenix soul or cultivation!"


    "You... Stupid..."


    The light smoke is really smoke. Why can''t Yao Guang figure it out?


    As long as she practices hard, she can become a man of honor. At that time, no man can be found, let alone once the Phoenix Wu soul is completed, I''m afraid the whole world of geniuses will come to ask for a marriage.


    Ye Xu''s cultivation may be good at this time, but the more he goes to the back, the smaller his potential is. He doesn''t deserve Yao Guang at all.


    Bu morning took a breath, bowed to bu Qingyan and said, "master, please calm down. Ye Xu has extraordinary cultivation. Although his talent is slightly weak, he may not have no training value. Let him start from the lowest level. Once he can''t stand the pressure, he will leave. Yao Guang will die with him at that time. The harder he is forced now, it will backfire!"


    Bu Qingyan''s face gradually returned to normal and nodded.


    Early in the morning, when Bu saw the smoke disappear, he immediately took a breath and came to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, on behalf of my master, I apologize to you. My master doesn''t mean any harm. She just loves her apprentice too much. I hope to give her the best growth environment!"


    Ye Xu put away Lei Jian and said with a smile, "she wants to cultivate Yao Guang. I don''t object to this. On the contrary, she is very in favor, but..."


    At this point, the smile on Ye Xu''s face disappeared and was replaced by a gloomy one.


    "In addition to cultivation, the rest is less wordy!"


    Bu morning looked at Ye Xu with complex eyes. His personality was so strong that he was afraid that he would have no good life in the future.


    He sighed in his heart and waved to Yao Guang in the morning: "younger martial sister, come on!"


    Yao Guang shook his head and his eyes were still on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu gently hugged Yao Guang and said softly, "go and practice well!"


    Yao Guang gave a sound and said, "young master, I''ll go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not that we can''t see it. We can still meet at any time. Practice hard. Don''t let me down!"


    Yao Guang said, "I will, young master!"


    Seeing the incomparable tacit understanding between the two in the morning, bu became more worried. If Bu Qingyan did anything special again, he was afraid that ye Xu would go crazy.


    Ethereal sect masters are like clouds. With Ye Xu''s cultivation, there will be no big waves, but Yao Guang will turn his face at that time, so the painstaking efforts of Qingyan will be put into the water.


    But let''s stabilize them first.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his sleeve, Yao Guang rolled up and flew to the top of the ethereal sect.


    Bu morning said, "well, those with the best talent go to the gathering place of the best talent disciples on the hillside. Ye Xu, come with me!"


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and many elders in the air all left. The only unique talent was given to the vice Lord Bu Qingyan. They were more disappointed than envious.


    How nice it would be for such disciples to give them.


    Until everyone left, Bu''s early morning appearance returned to a frivolous appearance.


    "Smelly brother, you don''t worry about elder martial sister at all!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "what''s worry free? Can you eat it?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. My sister doesn''t eat this!" Bu stared at me in the morning.


    "If your talent is unqualified, you can only stay reluctantly. You should start from the lowest level of the ethereal sect. Don''t you mind!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is it the lowest level? Hehe, it''s also good. Think about it, isn''t it interesting that a disciple at the lowest level defeated those at the upper level!"

 Chapter 415

    Bu early in the morning took Ye Xu back to the mountain path. This time, he didn''t go up, but gradually went down the hillside. He soon came to a group of green brick houses.


    "Well, ye Xu, you''ll live here from today. This is the map of the ethereal sect. You put it away. I''ve marked it. You can''t go to some places!"


    Bu Chenchen took out a map from his arms and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took it, glanced at it, and wrote down the map in his heart.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Also, as a lower level disciple, you have to complete some tasks every day. As a condition for staying, you''d better be mentally prepared!"


    Bu morning explained some matters needing attention to Tang Xuan one by one.


    After that, Bu''s eyes became strange.


    "Smelly brother, don''t you invite elder martial sister in for a cup of tea? Then let''s talk about life! Talk about ideals!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "go slowly, don''t send it!"


    "Giggle... Don''t tease you, smelly brother. See you when you''re free!"


    After taking a deep look at Ye Xu, he disappeared in the morning.


    "What a fast body method!"


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. The woman''s body method was much faster than expected.


    Just as he turned to return to the house, there was a mocking sound behind him.


    "Yo, newcomer!"


    "Hehe, another poor bastard was sent to this garbage dump!"


    "Those who come here are rubbish!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and looked back. I don''t know when a group of ethereal disciples appeared behind him.


    Their clothes are a little white. It seems that they have been washed a little too often.


    The edges are also worn.


    Everyone has dishes on his face. It is obvious that he has been hungry for a long time.


    There was a man with a big knife in the center, showing pride and looking at Ye Xu.


    "That boy, don''t you roll over to see boss Wu!"


    A disciple of the ethereal sect shouted to Ye Xu.


    "Boss Wu!"


    Ye Xu looked up and down at the guy holding the big knife, and a strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    He can''t remember how long no one has spoken to him like this.


    After entering the ethereal sect, he recalled his previous life in the lower world.


    The disciple who spoke just now showed displeasure when he saw that ye Xu didn''t move.


    "Yes, the leader of the lower level disciples, our hope and the nightmare of the middle-level disciples are our most beloved boss Wu!"


    With that, all the ethereal disciples immediately cheered.


    "Long live boss Wu!"


    "Boss Wu is invincible!"


    "Boss Wu, I love you!"


    In the cheers of the crowd, boss Wu''s face became more proud.


    Ye Xu was speechless.


    What is this and what.


    Boss Wu waved to Ye Xu carelessly.


    "Boy, what''s your name? When you get to the lower level, follow me in the future, otherwise you will be unable to move!"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "I''m used to being alone. Sorry, I''m going to sleep. Help yourself!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to go.


    Boss Wu''s face changed and smiled grimly: "good boy, you still have personality. Take it up for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight disciples of the ethereal sect rushed out and showed their martial spirits. The heavy pressure hit Ye Xu in an instant. They were all experts on the third and fourth floors of the real world.


    "Boy, when you''re here, put away your young master''s temper. When it''s time to bow your head, come on, let Master Wu teach you how to be a man!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes became more strange.


    "Are you sure you want to teach me to be a man?"


    Boss Wu said in an old-fashioned manner, "yes, I''ll let you have a long memory. In the ethereal sect, you coil the dragon for me and lie the tiger for me. Boss Wu wants you to go east, but you can''t go west!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and said, "you may regret it!"


    Boss Wu laughed and said, "regret, I never know what regret is! I''m in a good mood today. I kneel down and knock a hundred heads, and then hand over all your treasures. This should never happen!"


    Ye Xu grinned and looked gloomy in the sun.


    "I''ll give it to you. Do you have life to take it?"


    Wu Laoda Road: "Yo, boy, you sound crazy. It seems that I can''t give you some color today!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "well, that''s all!"


    "Hahaha... Point to end? I never know what point to end is! Since you don''t have eyes, leave a pair of tricks!"


    Boss Wu smiled grimly, waved his big knife and wanted to do it.


    Ye Xu shook his head reluctantly, tightened his wrist and was ready to blow out.


    At this time, the white shadow was floating, and seven or eight young men in white turned out from the mountain road and came to Ye Xu.


    Each of them was gloomy and murderous.


    Boss Wu saw these people from a distance and suddenly changed his face.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother Chu... Why are you here when you have time!"


    He bowed and flattered, but the disciples of the ethereal sect didn''t even look at boss Wu. Elder martial brother Feng, who was led by him, shouted impatiently, "get out!"


    The smile on boss Wu''s face solidified instantly and was extremely embarrassed.


    But he didn''t dare to answer back, because these ethereal sect disciples are middle-level disciples. Each of them has more than seven levels of strength to break the real world, and their talents are the best level. It can be said that they can sling their lower level disciples in any way.


    Senior brother Feng and others rushed directly to Ye Xu and looked at him with a bad face.


    "Did you kill Wang Ba?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I killed him. He angered me, so I killed him!"


    Elder martial brother Feng said with a gloomy face, "what you said is very easy. Do you know who Wang Ba is?"


    "It''s just rubbish!"


    "Hehe, rubbish, do you know that Wang Sheng, Wang BA''s brother, is a core disciple and is still above the top disciples. You dare to kill Wang ba. It''s really impatient!"


    Crazy elder martial brother slowly pulled out his long sword.


    "In order to calm brother Wang''s anger, we have to come in person and take your head to apologize!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I advise you to be kind!"


    "Hum, talk big, give it to me!"


    Elder martial brother Feng jumped up and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s face sank, turned directly into a strong wind, rolled out of his hands with aura, waved his fists, ignored the attack of the people, and blew each fist on the face of an ethereal disciple.


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    "Er..."


    Within a few breaths, seven or eight middle-level disciples were already lying on the ground.


    Each of them broke their hands and feet, shouted miserably, and some people had a mouth of mud in their mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    In the distance, boss Wu and others felt cool through the body.


    Who the hell is this guy!

 Chapter 416

    Ye Xu clapped his hands, looked up at boss Wu and others, and then grinned.


    "Who said to leave me a pair of tricks just now! Who else said to make me kneel down and knock a hundred heads!"


    Although there was no fluctuation of expression, ye Xu''s smile fell into the eyes of the ethereal sect disciples, but it was like a devil. All of them took a step back, and only boss Wu stood in place and immediately became extremely conspicuous.


    "You!"


    Boss Wu looked around and suddenly his face changed. He was about to turn and run away when he heard a cold voice.


    "Hehe, I remember what you said just now!"


    Boss Wu looked back and just met Ye Xu''s smile.


    He cried out with a loud cry, then his knees softened, knelt down directly and kowtowed.


    "Sir, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I''m blind. I don''t know Taishan. I have eyes but no eyes..."


    He broke his heart, kowtowed madly and begged for mercy.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. Boss Wu was so poor that he should let him go. After all, this kind of scum is not worth doing it by himself.


    But if we don''t set up a model today, these disciples will think they are easy to talk in the future, which will bring more trouble to themselves.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu sighed and patted boss Wu on the shoulder.


    "Hey, actually, I don''t want to do anything to you, but who let you speak unkindly to me just now! For the sake of my cleanliness for a while, I''ll wrong you!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand and pressed it. Boss Wu screamed, and his bones cracked. Ye Xu pressed him into the hard soil, leaving only one head.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands, stood up and smiled at the ethereal lower disciples in the distance.


    "Who still refuses!"


    Although the voice was light, it fell in the ears of the ethereal disciples, but it was like thunder. They knelt down together.


    "Elder martial brother, we are convinced!"


    "From today on, senior brother is the God of our lower disciples!"


    "What God? Elder martial brother is our idol!"


    Countless flatteries roared. Rao was in a stable state of mind and couldn''t help but be a little floating.


    Since he entered the ethereal sect, he did not intend to set up enemies everywhere. After all, these disciples are also a genius. They were eliminated and entered the lower class for various reasons.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and thought in his eyes.


    "Well, although these people have poor cultivation, they are good confidants! They can make good use of it!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu smiled.


    "Don''t kneel. Get up. I have something you need to explain!"


    Many lower level disciples immediately said they didn''t dare.


    "Brother ye, if you have anything to do, just ask. Although our cultivation is not good, we are still very informed!"


    "Yes, we don''t know a hundred things about this ethereal sect, at least 90!"


    "Brother ye, you are polite to us!"


    Ye Xu frowned at the wordy words of the lower disciples.


    "Shut up!"


    With only three words, all the lower disciples immediately covered their mouths tightly, and then looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    Ye Xu pointed to the middle-level disciples tumbling on the ground and said with a smile: "get rid of these guys, and then who can help me get some food! Find the two most informed to stay, and the rest will disperse!"


    Many lower level disciples immediately bowed and said, "yes!"


    Then the people immediately took action, moving people, cleaning, and some of them went to the food immediately.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly chose the best room and lived in it.


    This room was originally owned by boss Wu. All the things in it have been thrown away and replaced with a new one.


    "Come on, do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile while eating and drinking.


    The two lower level disciples in front of us, one named kitten, are short disciples, but their eyes are quite flexible.


    The other is called ears. As his name suggests, a pair of ears are much larger than others, so his hearing is much more sensitive than others.


    Ye Xu looked at them and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, people of the ethereal sect really can''t choose people. Disciples like you with skills should be well trained. It''s a natural thing!"


    When the kitten and her ears heard Ye Xu''s exclamation, a sense of gratitude filled their hearts, which was a kind of recognition.


    They are naturally different from ordinary people. Naturally, they see more white eyes and listen to more ridicule. Now suddenly someone says that they are jade. How can they not be grateful.


    "By the way, who told me what the lower level disciple is!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The kitten said hurriedly, "brother ye, the disciples of the ethereal sect are divided into four layers. The core disciples, the upper disciples, the middle disciples and our lower disciples. The treatment resources are also distributed according to the level of the disciples. The core disciples can get 100 Fu Tu pills every month, the upper disciples have 50, the middle disciples have 30, and our lower disciples..."


    At this point, the kitten looked at each other with a wry smile.


    "Our lower level disciples only have five FU Tu pills a month, and they are often deducted by the disciples of the prescription!"


    The ear also sighed and said, "there''s no way. The ethereal family doesn''t raise waste. In their eyes, we''re almost like waste!"


    Ye Xu asked in surprise, "what about your usual cultivation resources?"


    The ear smiled bitterly and said, "you can only earn it yourself, such as cleaning the pharmacy, helping senior brothers above the middle level wash clothes, and so on!"


    "Isn''t this coolie at all!" Ye Xu said.


    The kitten sighed and said, "Hey, who said no! But what can we do? In the eyes of outsiders, we are ethereal disciples with infinite scenery. In fact, only we know the pain!"


    The ear then said, "the lower disciples who can''t stand this life have gone, leaving only dozens of us, helpless and surviving!"


    "Before, boss Wu broke through the six levels of breaking the real world. He has a certain voice and can bargain with middle-level disciples, but..."


    The kitten finished and looked out of the window.


    At this time, boss Wu was already as angry as a hairspring. It seemed that he was not far from death.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said faintly, "well, I probably understand the situation. In the future, you will follow me. Where can I get the floating Tu Dan?"


    The kitten said, "take it in the pharmacy. If brother Ye wants to take it, I''ll take you tomorrow!"


    Ye Xu nodded and casually asked some ethereal things.


    The kitten and her ears also said everything they knew and told ye Xu everything they knew.


    Until this time, ye Xu had a preliminary understanding of the ethereal sect.

 Chapter 417

    Early the next morning, the kitten waited outside Ye Xu''s door. After waiting for a while, ye Xu came out yawning.


    "Good morning, brother Ye!"


    When the kitten saw Ye Xu appear, she immediately bowed.


    Ye Xu smiled and patted the kitten on the shoulder.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The kitten smiled and said, "it hasn''t been long!"


    Ye Xu took out ten Fu Tu pills from his arms and threw them to the kitten: "it''s hard. Since you call me brother ye, take them!"


    The kitten was flattered and held ten Fu Tu pills, which were their cultivation resources for two months. But ye Xu took them with him, and they were ten. The kitten was startled and shook his hand again and again.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing? You''re so polite for a little thing. Please take it back!"


    With that, the kitten handed over her hand with a face full of reluctance.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "come on, I never take back the things I sent out. Let you take them. Don''t be wordy!"


    The kitten trembled and put futu Dan in her arms, with more respect in her eyes.


    "Come on, go to the pharmacy!"


    "Brother ye, this way, please!"


    The kitten bent over and took Ye Xu all the way down the mountain road to the cultivation place of the ethereal sect.


    The place of cultivation is located in the west of the mountainside of the ethereal sect. There is a huge square where many disciples practice martial arts and polish their martial arts.


    Many huge buildings surround the square.


    "Brother ye, this is the mission hall, which is the place for releasing and receiving missions. There is the weapon room. You can spend your contribution points to buy and build weapons. The largest one in the middle is the pharmacy, which manages the distribution of pills for all of us!"


    Ye Xu remembered them one by one. He suddenly asked, "are there any medicinal materials in the pharmacy?"


    The kitten was stunned and said, "of course, brother ye, why do you buy Herbs? They are used by alchemists!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously, "ha ha, I''m useful!"


    The kitten is very smart. Since ye Xu doesn''t say it, he naturally doesn''t ask. He doesn''t need to know a lot of things. Without this insight price, the kitten would have been beaten to death.


    Ye Xu took the kitten to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is a six story building. According to kitten, the lower four floors are for the lower, middle and upper disciples. The top two floors are the trading place for the core disciples, and the top floor is a small auction house for the disciples to auction the treasures obtained during their experience.


    Ye Xu was about to enter the pharmacy when a strange voice came from behind.


    "Why do the lower level disciples have the face to come to the pharmacy now? Is this where you can come?"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked back. He saw a group of teenagers in white proudly coming over.


    The kitten immediately smiled and said, "it''s senior brother Bao in the middle. What wind has blown you today!"


    Elder martial brother Bao, the leader, waved and slapped.


    "If you can come, can''t I come? Kitten, if you don''t fight for three days, it seems that your skin itches!"


    The kitten turned pale and knew that elder martial brother Bao was happy to bully lower level disciples. He couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Elder martial brother Bao laughed when he saw the kitten''s pale face. He hooked his fingers at the kitten.


    "You''ve come to get this month''s Fu Tu Dan. Although there are not many, there are also many..."


    Elder martial brother Bao''s voice was very strange. At the same time, his right index finger and thumb rubbed constantly.


    The kitten smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Bao. I''ll honor you when I get the Fu Tu Dan!"


    Elder martial brother Bao laughed and patted the kitten on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for your Fu Tu Dan. Don''t want to run. I know where you live!"


    The kitten turned pale and dared not.


    Elder martial brother Bao smiled proudly and walked into the pharmacy with his head held high.


    Ye Xu watched quietly until elder martial brother Bao disappeared.


    "Who is this?"


    With a bitter face, the kitten said, "his name is Bao Qiu. He likes to bully our lower level disciples and extort money from the day when he gets the Fu Tu Dan. Today is my bad luck. I met him. It seems that the Fu Tu Dan this month has failed again!"


    "Oh, did none of you resist?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The kitten said, "of course, someone resisted. As a result, he was seriously injured the next day and threw it into the gully. After that, no one dared to offend him. It is said that Bao Qiu is a overlord!"


    "Overlord meeting?"


    "Yes, an organization that is not an organization. It was established by the core disciple Wang ba. Many upper and middle-level disciples have joined the overlord club. By the way, Wang Ba also has a younger brother who is also a middle-level disciple. You should know..."


    The kitten finished and looked at Ye Xu carefully.


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "I know who!"


    "Wang Ba!"


    "It''s him! Hehe..."


    Ye Xu was stunned. He was really an acquaintance. It was not that the acquaintance had died.


    "This bag of Qiu should not know you, otherwise just..."


    The kitten smiled bitterly and sighed, "let''s go in!"


    With that, he took Ye Xu into the pharmacy. People came and went in the pharmacy. Many people were buying pills. On the left side of the pharmacy, there was a long dragon. Many disciples were lining up. Bao Qiu, who had entered before, was also there. It seemed that he was also receiving pills.


    He grinned when he saw the kitten coming in.


    Five floating Tu pills are stable!


    "Brother ye, let''s line up!"


    The kitten lined up with Ye Xu.


    The disciples who distributed the pills acted quickly, and the long dragon kept decreasing. Soon they arrived at Ye Xu and kitten.


    Just as they were about to step, a human shadow stood in front of them.


    "Get pills!"


    Ye Xu frowned and patted the man: "it seems that we got there first!"


    The disciple glanced at Ye Xu and said disdainfully, "I''m in a hurry to do the task. If I''m wordy, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    The disciple clenched his fists and made a crackling sound. The kitten immediately shrank his head.


    The disciple smiled grimly and said, "waste is waste! It''s unbearable..."


    Before the words fell, he felt his body suddenly fly up, and then the scenery in front of him was farther and farther away.


    With a bang, he flew straight out of the pharmacy through the window.


    The kitten stared at Ye Xu who slowly stopped.


    "If I don''t listen, what do you want me to do!"


    "Damn guy!"


    The disciple who was thrown out was not hurt. As soon as he straightened his waist, he stood up.


    He roared, rushed into the pharmacy and punched Ye Xu directly.


    But he was faster and ye Xu was faster. He saw a flash of human shadow. The disciple of the ethereal sect flew out at a faster speed.


    This time it was different. Half of his face was swollen, his teeth were alive, and blood spilled on the ground.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the third time, it''s fatal!"


    The disciple showed fear and left in dismay.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Xu''s sudden move also alerted the other ethereal sect disciples, but no one reached out to take care of it. Instead, he looked at Ye Xu and the kitten with mocking eyes.


    "Hey, you have a fresh face. You have a hard temper!"


    "It seems that this year''s newcomer, named Ye Xu, is the first in the hunting Conference!"


    "Ha, first place. Which of you here is not first? If you really have the ability, you won''t be sent to the lower level!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t you know? This guy killed Wang Ba when he started!"


    "What, Wang Ba, President overlord''s brother?"


    The voice of discussion continued, and ye Xu and kitten became the center of the focus in an instant.


    Ye Xu is fine. He is used to being watched by others. As for the kitten, he is already shivering.


    Bao Qiu''s eyes in the crowd showed a strange light.


    Ye Xu walked up to the disciples distributing pills and said, "I''ll take the floating Tu pill and take the lower disciples together!"


    The disciple who distributed the pills glanced at Ye Xu. He seemed surprised at his composure. He turned and took a bottle of pills, put it in his hand, then waved his hand and said, "you can go!"


    Ye Xu gently weighed the medicine bottle, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t move his steps, but said faintly: "the quantity seems wrong!"


    There are about 70 lower level disciples in total. According to five for each person, it is 350.


    But there are only 200 at most in this medicine bottle.


    In other words, the disciple who distributed the pills gave Ye Xu less than 150 pills. I don''t know where these pills went.


    The disciple who distributed the pills turned his eyes and said, "why is the number wrong? It''s the same number every month. Hurry up. There are still many people receiving the pills in the back!"


    Ye Xu said quietly, "the quantity is wrong, 150 pieces are missing!"


    The disciple who distributed the pills slapped the table and stood up angrily.


    "I say you are a lower level disciple. I have been distributing pills for a long time and have never made any mistakes. I think you clearly want to blackmail me. Hurry up, or you won''t get pills next month!"


    Ye Xu still wanted to speak. The kitten quickly grabbed him, smiled and said to the disciples who distributed the pills: "senior brother Zhu Dan, I''m sorry, he didn''t understand the rules for the first time yesterday! Let''s go now!"


    Zhu Dan, the disciple who distributed the pills, said grimly, "kitten, he doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t you understand? I have to teach him. What do you say to do if it takes me so long!"


    The kitten''s face was bitter and said helplessly, "how dare I delay senior brother Zhu''s time? Well, my personal five will honor senior brother!"


    Zhu Dan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s almost the same. I said kitten, if someone doesn''t understand the rules, you should clearly tell him what the rules are for receiving pills in this ethereal sect!"


    As soon as they asked and answered, they all had something to say. Now ye Xu understood what the kitten had said before.


    No wonder the lower level disciples had such a difficult life. They were exploited layer by layer before they came together to get the pill.


    Ye Xu could have ignored this hidden rule, because he didn''t lack Fu Tu Dan at all.


    However, he was determined to accept those lower level disciples as his subordinates. Naturally, he could no longer sit idly by.


    With a bitter face, the kitten took out a bottle from her arms and poured five FU Tu Dan in her hand.


    These Fu Tu pills were given to him by Ye Xu, but now they are not his.


    Ye Xu gave him ten, five to Zhu Dan and five to Bao Qiu. There was really no one left.


    Zhu Dan saw the floating Tu Dan in the kitten''s hand, and his eyes suddenly showed a greedy color. He just wanted to reach out, but he was held by a powerful big hand.


    Zhu Dan raised his head angrily and said, "what do you mean!"


    The person who makes the move is naturally Ye Xu.


    He condescended, looked down at Zhu Dan and said faintly, "I don''t understand or want to understand any rules. You have your rules, and I also have my rules. The lower disciples can''t have five FU Tu pills a month without one!"


    With that, ye Xu turned to the kitten and said, "I gave you these floating Tu pills. You can''t give them to anyone without my permission!"


    "This..."


    The kitten looked at Zhu Dan with an ugly face. After listening to Ye Xu''s words, she took Fu Tu Dan into her arms.


    Seeing that the coming futudan was taken back, Zhu Dan was very angry. He shook his hand angrily.


    "Well, you scum of the lower class dare me to be so rude. You don''t want to take one of this year''s pills!"


    Ye xuyin said sadly, "you''re serious!"


    "Yes, I''m serious. As long as I''m in the pharmacy one day, you can''t get a floating Tu Dan. Not only you, but also all the lower level disciples can''t get one unless you kneel in front of me and admit your mistake!"


    Zhu Dan pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank. He stared at Zhu Dan and suddenly grinned.


    "As long as you stay in the pharmacy for one day, don''t we want to get futu Dan?"


    "Good! That''s it..."


    "Good, then don''t be here!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand like lightning and suddenly grabbed Zhu Dan''s neck.


    Zhu Dan was caught off guard. He felt his throat tight and his feet were directly off the ground. He was lifted up by Ye Xu.


    "Ho ho..."


    He opened his mouth to speak, but his voice was blocked in his throat.


    Zhu Dan wanted to use Zhenyuan''s martial soul, but he was fast and ye Xu was faster. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhu Dan''s Dantian to draw out his martial soul.


    "Ho ho..."


    Zhu Dan felt that his martial spirit had been forcibly pulled out, and he trembled with pain, but he could only make a heavy gasp when he opened his mouth.


    Wu soul was pulled away, and great pain swept through Zhu Dan''s whole body. Coupled with poor breathing, gradually, Zhu Dan''s eyes began to turn white, and his limbs were constantly twitching.


    Seeing that ye Xu shot at the disciples of the pharmacy again, the surrounding ethereal disciples were directly stunned.


    You should know that the lower level disciples and middle-level disciples get their pills in the pharmacy. The pharmacy has the right to withhold any pills.


    It''s just that the lower level disciples buckle more and the middle-level disciples buckle less.


    Don''t you see that the middle-level disciples are also standing in line to get pills?


    This Zhu Dan is nothing regardless of his accomplishments or status, but who makes him a disciple of the pharmacy.


    You should know that pills are necessary for martial arts cultivation, and no one can leave. The elders in the pharmacy are usually arrogant and arrogant. They don''t pay attention to ordinary elders at all, which also leads to everyone in the pharmacy having higher eyes than the top.


    They will withhold pills from anyone who doesn''t like them. Many disciples dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    But who has a way.


    Ye Xu pinched Zhu Dan''s throat. When he was about to speak, a roar came from his ear.


    "Good boy, who gives you the courage to make trouble in the pharmacy and don''t put people down!"

 Chapter 420

    With a roar, a white haired old man came down from upstairs.


    Seeing the appearance of the white haired old man, all the ethereal disciples immediately bowed and saluted.


    "See elder Yao!"


    This man is one of the elders of the pharmacy. Most of the Fu Tu Dan came from him.


    Elder Yao was refining pills. The noise from downstairs affected his mood and led to the destruction of a stove of pills. He was angry and rushed down.


    He saw the Zhu Dan held by Ye Xu at the first sight, and immediately opened his mouth and roared.


    But after the roar, ye Xu didn''t move or even blink his eyelids.


    Elder Yao was even more furious. He rushed to Ye Xu, pointed to him and shouted, "I speak, are you deaf! What level of disciple are you, so arrogant!"


    The kitten nearby was already stunned. Seeing elder Yao roaring, he immediately said: "elder Yao, calm down. We are lower level disciples. Here''s the thing..."


    He just wanted to explain the reason, but elder Yao interrupted him directly.


    "The scum of the lower level dare to be so arrogant and make trouble in my pharmacy. It''s really the opposite. I said earlier that you scum are a waste of resources and the existence of pills. I feel sick when I think that the Fu Tu pill I refined is eaten by you. OK! Now I''m bold, don''t I dare to be in my pharmacy Get out of here... Get out of here... I will directly report to the sect leader and drive you all out of the ethereal sect... "


    Elder Yao was furious and pointed at Ye Xu and the kitten.


    The kitten was scolded and didn''t even dare to lift its head.


    The middle-level disciples around were mocking and gloating.


    "Hehe, I''m angry with elder Yao. It''s completely cool now!"


    "Young man, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s better to suffer!"


    "That''s right. Don''t think it''s great to pass the hunting meeting. In the ethereal sect, people and gods bow their heads for me!"


    "Hahaha, what a death wish!"


    In the mockery of the crowd, ye Xu looked at elder Yao.


    "The medicine is always good!"


    Elder Yao jumped up, pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and scolded, "asshole, can you call elder Yao? You scum, waste and garbage, I''m disgusted to see you. Get out of the pharmacy before I start. Get out as far as you can. Don''t let me see a finger!"


    Ye Xu''s face was gloomy and said faintly, "old dog, call you elder Yao. It''s respectful to your old age. Since you don''t want to be a man, you''d better be a dog again!"


    The old medicine growled.


    "Well, you dare to scold me for being a dog. I abandoned you!"


    With that, elder Yao stretched out his hand and punched him directly.


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes and shouted, "go back!"


    In the backhand, one punch was thrown out and the elder Yao was directly blasted back several steps.


    Elder Yao felt his right arm tingling and his feet retreated. His vest hit the medicine rack and smashed many pills.


    "You... Turned... Turned, dare to fight me..."


    Ye Xu looked at elder Yao coldly and showed an amazing killing intention in his eyes.


    Elder Yao touched Ye Xu''s eyes and suddenly felt cold, and the curse in his mouth faded.


    "Although they are lower level disciples, they are also ethereal disciples. You should treat them equally, but you secretly withhold pills and don''t treat lower level disciples as people!"


    Ye Xu pinched Zhu Dan and glanced across. All the people he came into contact with were cold.


    Finally, his eyes fell on elder Yao''s face.


    "Also, pass the Fudu pill off as inferior and give the incomplete pill to the lower level disciples. If you eat too much of these pills, it will not be beneficial, but will hinder your cultivation. Elder Yao, you are too much!"


    Elder Yao shouted.


    "Fart, fart, what''s shoddy? Each of the Fu Tu Dan refined by me is perfect! You scum, do you know what is alchemy? Talk nonsense here!"


    Ye Xu sneered and said, "you know whether to shoddy. If you talk nonsense, I''ll cut off your tongue directly!"


    Elder Yao was surprised. He felt Ye Xu''s strong strength when he fought a fist just now.


    Although elder Yao is a nine fold cultivation of breaking the true realm, he usually spends most of his time refining pills and does not cultivate any martial arts. When it comes to real strength, he is even worse than the six fold disciples of breaking the true realm.


    Only in the ethereal sect, there are few pill pharmacists who can refine pills, so the medicine elder really didn''t touch it.


    Now ye Xu is so fierce that he frightens the whole audience. Elder Yao''s eyes are full of resentment, but he doesn''t dare to drink and scold again.


    He was afraid that if he angered Ye Xu and cut his tongue, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was awed by Ye Xu''s ferocity.


    This guy is so bold that even the elder of the pharmacy dare to threaten him.


    Just then, the crowd was in a commotion and several people came in.


    "Who did it just now!"


    A disciple of the ethereal sect pointed to Ye Xu and said, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    The crowd turned to see that it was the middle-level disciple who had been beaten by Ye Xu before.


    A big man with a national face and great momentum came out.


    Seeing the mighty man, everyone suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    This person is no one else. He is Huo lie of the punishment Hall of the ethereal sect and one of the core disciples of the ethereal sect.


    He behaves in a manner of refusing to recognize his relatives and helping others. It''s useless for anyone to intercede. In addition, his strength is amazing, and no one dares to offend him.


    As soon as Huolie''s eyes coagulated, he saw Ye Xu holding Zhu Dan in the crowd.


    "Good boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to be fierce in the ethereal sect and let people go!"


    The voice fell, and a blow came out. Although Ye Xu was ten feet away, he felt a mountain of pressure coming on his shoulders. Then the hurricane rolled up and his breathing was stagnant.


    "What a powerful force! It is beyond the existence of breaking the real world!"


    He was surprised, his backhand was firm, and a hard blow came out.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise and the air waves overflowed. Many middle-level disciples around were caught off guard. They were swept by the air waves. They immediately screamed and flew out upside down.


    Ye Xu retreated under his feet, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    The Zhu Dan held in his left hand has been shocked to death by Yu Jin.


    Seeing that his fist didn''t shock Ye Xu to death, the fire was fierce.


    "My strength is not bad. How can I be a lower level disciple?"


    Before ye Xu spoke, a charming woman came out.


    "Huo lie, if you look down on him, you will suffer!"


    Seeing the woman, all the disciples bowed down immediately.


    "See elder martial sister Bu!"


    The visitor was Bu morning. She looked at Ye Xu with a complex look. It was only a long time before this guy caused so much trouble.


    Huolie grinned and said, "hum, I never underestimate people. Boy, although your strength is not poor, you are not my opponent. Start in the ethereal sect and give me a reason, otherwise the punishment hall will make you regret coming to this world!"

 Chapter 421

    Ye Xu threw away the body in his hand, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said faintly, "I''m here to get the pill. He not only jumped in the queue, but spoke ill of me. So many people here can testify!"


    As soon as he said this, the middle-level disciple of the ethereal sect suddenly changed his face and stepped back involuntarily.


    However, Huo lie turned his head and shouted, "where are you going? What he said is true!"


    The middle-level disciple Vivino said, "I... I have something urgent. I need to get the pill first. He refused... Refused to make way..."


    Fire fierce said with a grim smile: "so, he''s right? You''re the one who broke the rules!"


    The middle-level disciple was so frightened that his legs softened, he collapsed to the ground and shouted.


    "Senior brother Huolie, spare your life. I won''t dare again next time, I won''t dare again!"


    "Hehe, just admit it. Go to the punishment hall and take it away..."


    Huo lie didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand directly, and the disciples of the punishment hall dragged the paralyzed middle-level disciple away directly.


    All the ethereal disciples present looked at the man with an idiot''s eyes.


    It''s not good who he''s looking for. He has to find an iron faced and selfless fire. Isn''t this lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    You deserve it.


    He sent an unimportant person, and Huolie looked at the corpse on the ground.


    "You always killed this man! Kill your fellow disciples for no reason, boy, I need another reason!"


    Ye Xu stared at Zhu Dan with broken meridians on the ground and said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t kill this man, but you did!"


    Fire fierce frowned and said, "boy, do you think I''m blind?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile, "you just punched. Yu Jinzhen killed him. I don''t believe you check!"


    The fire was strong and stagnant. In a way, he was right.


    "Hehe, boy, it''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Even if he died of my shock, at least half of you! And you hold his throat. Even if you and I don''t punch, he has only one breath left!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "this man''s name is Zhu Dan. He is a disciple who distributes pills. I came to get the Fu Tu pills from the lower disciples. There are 70 lower disciples in total. There should have been 350 Fu Tu pills, but this man gave me 200, withheld 150 without permission, and said evil words to me, so I gave him some pain!"


    Huo lie was a little slow. He knew about the drugstore''s private withholding of lower level disciple Fu Tu Dan, but he also turned a blind eye. After all, lower level disciples are just people facing elimination. Whether to receive Fu Tu Dan or not is a waste, so Huo lie has never taken care of it.


    But who could have thought that ye Xu was such a monster among the lower disciples now.


    For a moment, a trace of embarrassment rose in Huolie''s heart.


    If you are serious, ye Xu really has no fault.


    If you''re not serious, you''ve always been impartial and selfless. You let Ye Xu go in full view of the public. I''m afraid it''s hard to act again in the future.


    At this time, bu began to laugh.


    "Smelly brother, you just pushed it off!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s not a shirk, but a fact. I don''t understand the hidden rules. What should be mine is mine. I won''t take one more, but if anyone dares to deduct it privately, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Bu said leisurely in the morning: "smelly brother, it''s easy to break after a hard time. This ethereal sect is much more complex than you think!"


    Ye Xu carries his hands and has his own pride.


    "So what? If I go against my heart, why should I practice!"


    Bu''s eyes brightened in the morning, clapped his hands and said, "what a sentence against his heart, why practice! Fire is strong, the matter is clear and clear, and ye Xu is right!"


    "This..."


    Fire is more embarrassed. He can''t listen to others'' words, but he can''t listen to Bu''s words in the morning.


    At this time, the elder medicine rushed out, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "fire is fierce. Don''t listen to this boy''s rhetoric. He dared to start with me and said that my pills are shoddy. I can''t bear it anyway. If I don''t abandon him today, I won''t open the furnace to refine pills from now on!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    There are not many pill masters of the ethereal sect, and the medicine elder is responsible for the Fu Tu pill of more than 60% of the disciples. If he doesn''t open the furnace for alchemy, it means that many disciples of the ethereal sect will face the end of having no pill to eat.


    The impact of this matter was so great that a layer of cold sweat burst out on the fiery forehead.


    He stared at Ye Xu and said, "what elder Yao said is true!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "that''s right! As an alchemist, it''s just a small lesson. And I''m not wrong. His floating Tu Dan is shoddy!"


    The medicine elder shouted: "fart, fart, you all heard. This boy has a crazy tone. I''ve been refining pills for decades, from the patriarch to the factotum. Who dares to pat his chest and say he hasn''t eaten the pills I''ve refined? Today he was taught a lesson by a yellow haired boy. I can''t bear it. If you don''t give me an explanation, it''s not over..."


    Seeing that elder Yao was so angry, he even looked pale in the morning.


    Ordinary disciples don''t care, but elder Yao doesn''t care.


    It matters too much.


    "Smelly brother, you''d better apologize to the medicine chief. There''s no problem with the pill he refined! It''s too influential for my sister!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "what I said is right. Why apologize!"


    Elder Yao pointed to Ye Xu and said, "you''ve all heard what this boy''s tone is like. I''ve read countless people. Even the patriarch wants to call me elder Yao. This boy doesn''t pay attention to me. He''s so angry with me. He''s so angry with me..."


    Huolie sighed and said, "I''m sorry, elder Yao, you''re angry. I''ll take the boy now!"


    Then he turned to Ye Xu and said, "I don''t care about the first two things, but the third thing, you must go back to the punishment hall with me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and said, "if I say no!"


    The fire was strong and stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and the joints of bones suddenly made a crisp sound.


    "Oh, my fist will make you change your mouth!"


    Ye Xu spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then spit out two words.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as these two words came out, he was startled in the morning and stopped directly in front of Huolie.


    "Fire is strong, wait, don''t do it!"


    She turned to Ye Xu and said, "smelly brother, just lower your head and admit a mistake. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "if you can''t even tell the truth, this ethereal sect really disappoints me!"


    Elder Yao shouted, "look, this boy is so arrogant. If you don''t abolish him, there will be no peace for the ethereal sect!"


    The fire shouted, "get out of the way in the morning!"


    Step in the morning, his face was anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    See the war coming.

 Chapter 422

    Huolie shook his fist, stared at Ye Xu and said, "boy, you''re unlucky. You really offended someone you shouldn''t have offended!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the elated medicine elder next to him and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I may not dare to eat this pill refined by an alchemist even if it is given to me!"


    The medicine elder was supported by fire. He put his hands around his chest and said coldly, "don''t worry. You can''t get one of my pills from now on!"


    Ye Xu shrugged casually and said, "yes, I''ll do it myself!"


    Elder Yao laughed and said, "you make it yourself? You think alchemy is a joke, don''t you? Without more than ten years of hard practice, you don''t even have the qualification to start the furnace. You still make it yourself. You think it''s pinching mud!"


    The middle-level disciples around suddenly laughed.


    "Oh, boy, I don''t know heaven and earth. I dare say that elder Yao spent more time refining pills in our ethereal sect than I did in my sect!"


    "Hey, after all, I''m spoiled at home. I dare to say anything outside. Now it''s a lesson to suffer!"


    "Well, maybe a little strength, but it''s too much!"


    Seeing everyone leaning towards himself, elder Yao put his hands around his chest and smiled grimly.


    "Boy, you''re not dead this time!"


    Huo lie sighed and said, "shut up!"


    With a roar, all the comments and mockery gradually faded away.


    "Boy, there are some words... You shouldn''t have said!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and said, "is it so difficult to tell the truth these days?"


    Elder Yao jumped up and shouted, "OK, good. Since you think what you said is the truth, I will put my words here today. If I don''t say one, two or three, I won''t finish with you today. I''ll be angry and punish you later. I have to correct my name first!"


    Huo lie said in embarrassment: "elder Yao, you..."


    The medicine elder simply let go. He stared and said, "Huo lie, although you are a core disciple and are listed in the punishment hall, as a medicine refining elder, I have the right to ignore the arrangement of the punishment hall!"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the fire''s eyes.


    Run amuck, and make complaints about the fact that many of the disciples secretly Tucao, but who made him an alchemist and an honorable person?


    Ye Xu looked at elder Yao strangely and said faintly, "are you sure you want me to point it all out!"


    Elder Yao said loudly, "hum, whatever you say, other old men can bear it, but only alchemy can''t bear it. If you don''t say this today, all cats and dogs will ride on my head and pee!"


    This sentence was good. They scolded Huolie and bu Chenchen, and suddenly their faces changed.


    Step early in the morning suddenly smiled.


    "Ye Xu, if you have any evidence, don''t hide it. Take it out!"


    She was angry, too.


    "Take it. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me if you can''t take it out. You''re welcome, scum. It''s ridiculous that you dare to tell me what to do with my alchemy!"


    Elder Yao kept shouting.


    He is not afraid of making things bigger now. Instead, he wants to make things bigger.


    "Elder Yao, don''t go too far. I''ll deal with it fairly!"


    Although Huolie was uncomfortable, he said politely.


    "Deal with it impartially? How can you deal with it impartially? Do you understand the dignity of an alchemist? Huo lie, I tell you, if you don''t understand, just step aside!"


    Elder Yao''s mouth foamed wildly, pointing to the fire and scolding.


    The fire was fierce and his eyes sank.


    He can tolerate some illegal actions of elder Yao, which has undermined his principles, and now it has directly broken his bottom line.


    The fire was fierce and said in a deep voice, "your name is Ye Xu, isn''t it? If you can prove what you said today, all the guilt will be written off. What if you can''t prove it, you can carry all the guilt alone!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes!"


    The fire fierce eyes flashed and said loudly, "OK! I''ll wait and see!"


    Elder Yao didn''t know that he was in great trouble at this time, and he was still crying.


    "Proof? What proof do you take? What''s the matter? Do you still want to frame me? OK, if you don''t make it clear, I''ll never refine a furnace of pills for the ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "elder Yao, you said it yourself!"


    The elder Medicine carried it on his hands and said proudly, "yes, that''s what I said. What''s up, my words are like pouring water!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said faintly, "in that case, I''ll convince you to lose!"


    He stretched out his hand and took out the bottle of Fu Tu Dan from his arms.


    "This bottle of Fu Tu Dan should be written by elder Yao!"


    With that, he handed the Fu Tu Dan in his hand to elder Yao.


    Elder Yao carried it on his hands, looked up at the sky with his eyes, and snorted in his nose.


    "Yes, this bottle of pills is made by me. Don''t look at it. I can smell it. My pills are unique!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since elder Yao admits it, it''s no problem!"


    He stretched out his hand, pulled out the cork and poured out a floating Tu Dan.


    When the people looked, they saw that the floating Tu Dan was black and shiny. From the appearance, it was no different from the ordinary floating Tu Dan.


    Huo lie and bu looked at each other in the morning, with doubts on their faces.


    "Ye Xu, you won''t tell me that this pill is defective!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course!"


    Elder Yao laughed and said, "it''s really an affectation and pretending to understand!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "elder Yao, can you shut up!"


    "You even shut me up. What are you? You''re just a lower level disciple, and I''m also an ethereal elder. It''s kind of you not to treat you with a great disrespect. Dare you shut me up!"


    Fire fierce frowned and said, "elder medicine, can you let others finish talking!"


    He was already very dissatisfied with elder Yao, and his tone began to be a little bad.


    Elder Yao snorted. He still wanted to give some to the burning face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "on the surface, this is a complete floating Tu Dan..."


    Elder Yao interrupted: "it''s not the surface, this is a complete floating Tu Dan!"


    "Medicine elder!"


    Huolie and bu make a sound at the same time, and their eyes are full of discontent.


    "Hum!"


    Elder Yao took his own identity and was not afraid of any disciples. He turned his head directly.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about it either. Didn''t he lower himself by arguing with a lower alchemist?


    When it comes to martial arts, he may not be much in the world, but when it comes to alchemy, he is second, and no one dares to be first.


    "You see..."


    With that, ye Xu pinched the floating Tu Dan in half.


    When they looked at it, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Xu''s hand was broken into two pieces, and there was a lot of black mud like paste.


    Even those who can''t refine pills now know that there is a problem in this pill.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "elder medicine, since this pill was written by you, can you please explain what this pill is?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were fixed on elder Yao, full of doubts.


    Elder Yao unexpectedly, ye Xu would directly crush the pill and let the truth come true. He immediately screamed in his heart, and his face also changed slightly.


    He said calmly: "this... What''s the problem? It''s just that the inside of the pill hasn''t cooled and solidified!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is this really the case?"


    Under Ye Xu''s eyes, elder Yao became more guilty, and the surrounding ethereal disciples immediately saw something different.


    Fire fierce said with an ugly face, "elder medicine, please explain the problem of this pill!"


    The medicine grows old, the complexion changes several degrees, and the mouth is still very hard.


    "Hum, it''s just that it hasn''t solidified. The medicine doesn''t have any effect. You Huolie also took a lot of my pills. Has there ever been any problem?"


    Huolie shook his head. So far, the disciples of the ethereal sect have more or less taken the pill refined by the medicine elder, and no one has a problem.


    Seeing Huo lie shaking his head, the elder medicine was very brave. He said loudly, "since there is no problem, what are you talking about? How to refine the pill is my business. As long as the pill is OK, even a lump of shit doesn''t matter!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "I really wonder how you got into the ethereal sect with your attitude! It''s very harmful!"


    Elder Yao was angry again.


    "You dare say I hurt people. Where did I hurt them?"


    Ye Xu said, "do you still want to deny it? It''s clear that you did other things when refining pills, which led to the liquid medicine being baked into mud by the fire. Instead of removing these pills, you mixed them into normal pills. It''s not harmful!"


    Elder Yao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to say a good word as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    In fact, in the process of refining these pills, the chief druggist always felt sleepy and slept for a while, which led to some destruction of the pills. He paid for it. Anyway, no one found it and didn''t practice it again. He just became a pill.


    I thought no one found it, but I didn''t expect it to be broken by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu then said, "refining pills is a serious thing. We all know that there are three poisons. If there is a problem in refining pills, the whole pills will not have any benefits, but will become deadly poisons!"


    The orderly analysis made all the ethereal disciples nod secretly.


    Even the fierce fire and the early morning are thinking.


    "These pills were originally caused by the juice of herbal medicine being baked for too long. The power of the medicine had been burned long ago. There are only toxins that are harmful to our body, but our cultivators are tough. One or two pills are not enough to cause us any harm. However, once we take too much of this pill, the cultivation will be wasted, or we will die on the spot, don''t you think? Elder Yao ¡­¡­¡±


    The resounding words made elder Yao tongue tied and speechless.


    When Huolie saw their expressions, he was more sure that elder Yao had a problem. He said with a gloomy face, "elder Yao, is what ye Xu said true!"


    Elder Yao knew it was going to be bad, but he still had a last desperate struggle in his mouth.


    "Do you think my pill is poisonous when you say it''s poisonous? Are you an alchemist or am I an alchemist? Can you think there''s something wrong with my pill just by saying a few words?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Well, I''ll convince you to lose!"


    He turned to Huolie and directly opened the Qianjie library. He saw the situation in Huolie''s body clearly and knew it in his heart.


    "Huo lie, have you taken a lot of this floating Tu Dan recently?"


    Huo lie was stunned and said, "yes, I''ve made a breakthrough recently. I''ve eaten a lot!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "is there a sudden dull pain in your lower abdomen? It''s been a long time!"


    Huo lie''s face changed greatly. This is his secret. He thought he had made some mistakes in cultivation, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Ye Xu.


    Surprised, he blurted out.


    "How do you know!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone knew that there was something wrong with Huolie''s body.


    "It''s very simple. You took a lot of Fu Tu Dan. The erysipelas accumulated in your body and have been poisoned. If you don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it will damage the foundation!"


    "Ah..."


    Huo lie was stunned. He stared at Ye Xu and said, "can you save me!"


    It was a matter of life, and the angry tone eased down.


    "Of course... It''s just a small thing!" Ye Xu smiled, then looked at elder Yao meaningfully and said, "but..."


    Huo lie knew clearly in his heart and looked at elder Yao fiercely.


    "Elder Yao, he said a good word. What sophistry do you have now!"


    Elder Yao was sweating and tongue tied, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that elder Yao couldn''t speak, all the ethereal sect disciples immediately drank angrily.


    "I''ll go. It won''t really be a poison pill!"


    "Don''t tell me. Recently, I feel something wrong with myself. My aura runs much slower than before!"


    "Damn it, we always eat poison pills!"


    "Bastard, this old dog wants to kill us all!"


    It was a matter of life. Elder Yao suddenly became the target of public criticism. He was covered in cold sweat.


    The heart is even more chaotic.


    The secret was broken by Ye Xu. Elder Yao didn''t expect it. It''s too late to deny it again.


    "Elder Yao, talk!"


    The fire was fierce and irritable. Seeing that elder Yao was so angry, he immediately got angry from his heart and drank violently.


    Elder Yao was startled by the sound of violent drinking. He hurried to explain.


    "Not all pills are like this, only a part... No, it''s just a small part!"


    Huo lie shouted directly, "fart, a small part, only a small part. How can I be poisoned!"


    Ye Xu shook his head. This medicine elder is really dead. Now he will only add mistakes to explain.


    Sure enough, elder Yao said, and many disciples of the ethereal sect shouted more fiercely.


    "Bastard old dog, nonsense, chop him to death!"


    "Yes, you dare to harm us with poison pills!"


    "How can you prove that some of your pills are poisonous, some are not poisonous, and what we eat is poisonous!"


    Facing the public''s questions, elder Yao was sweating, and he couldn''t explain this problem.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really lifting a stone to hit his own feet!"

 Chapter 424

    "Old bastard, you want to poison us!"


    "No wonder I feel wrong. I ate poison pills!"


    "Grass, don''t talk nonsense with him, fuck him!"


    A poison pill immediately caused an uproar among the ethereal sect disciples. They had never doubted the pill, but ye Xu publicly exposed that the pill of elder Yao was an unfinished poison pill, which directly touched everyone''s bottom line.


    Elder Yao was sweating and looked frightened. He never expected such a result.


    Isn''t it because you''re sure of winning?


    Just now I kept saying that the other party didn''t understand alchemy. As a result, the other party turned around and shouted, breaking the shortcomings of his pill.


    Huolie and bu looked at each other in the morning, and their hearts were silent.


    According to the religious rules, it''s nothing to sentence elder Yao to death, but the fire can''t be strong, and he doesn''t dare to step in the morning.


    Although elder Yao is an elder of the ethereal sect, he has another identity as an alchemist from the Dan house.


    Dan mansion, the holy land of elixirs in the world, has supreme majesty and is also the holy land of all alchemists'' dreams.


    All alchemists who have gone through advanced studies in the Dan mansion are several times more noble than ordinary alchemists.


    Even if the level is a little lower, the first choice for any sect or force is the alchemist of the Dan house.


    Because the word "Danfu" is a gold lettered signboard.


    With this layer of scruples, Huolie and bu morning can''t do anything to elder Yao.


    But if they don''t do it, the disciples of the ethereal sect can''t help it. Is it a joke to eat poison pills?


    You can really die.


    "Kill the old dog!"


    "Don''t squeeze, let me cut!"


    "Don''t kill him so fast. Take your time. I''ll kill him!"


    The crowd was so angry that countless ethereal disciples directly pulled out their weapons and killed elder Yao.


    Elder Yao''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground. He grabbed the burning leg and said, "burning, help me... Help me!"


    Huo lie looked at elder Yao with complex eyes. To tell the truth, he also wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t.


    So Huolie sighed and raised his hand.


    "Shut up!"


    All the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect were drunk, their Qi and blood were churning, their aura was irritable, and they immediately looked cold.


    Huolie is a core disciple. His accomplishments have reached an unfathomable level. No one can compete with him except Bu Chenchen and other demons.


    Huo lie then said, "the evidence is conclusive. Elder Yao really should bear all the responsibility!"


    Hearing this sentence, the old medicine looked desperate, and his whole body was soft and paralyzed to the ground.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect rioted again.


    "Can he resist all responsibility?"


    "Yes, we don''t know who ate the poison pill. What should we do?"


    "I''m preparing to break through the realm. In case the toxin eats back, I won''t be in trouble!"


    Seeing that the crowd was angry again, he glared and said, "you''re farting when I say, right? From now on, who dares to talk nonsense, I''ll directly pinch his eggs!"


    This sentence frightened all the ethereal disciples, covered their mouths with both hands, and dared not make any sound again.


    I''m kidding. Huo lie really can say and do it.


    "This matter matters too much. I need to report it to the elder hall and wait for the ruling. Younger martial brothers, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation about the poison pill!"


    With that, Huolie picked up the paralytic elder Yao, then took a deep look at Ye Xu, turned and left.


    Bu morning walked to Ye Xu with a smile and looked at him up and down with charming eyes.


    Ye Xu was numb behind Bu''s teasing eyes in the morning.


    This woman can''t touch it.


    "Cluck, cluck... Smelly brother, I didn''t expect you to be able to refine pills! That''s my sister''s pill in the future..."


    Ye Xu was startled. He quickly shook his hands and said, "I don''t know how to make alchemy. I just know a little, a little!"


    Bu morning stretched out his slender fingers to hold Ye Xu''s chin and said with a smile: "smelly brother, don''t be afraid, my sister won''t eat you!"


    Ye Xu said pitifully, "I''m afraid!"


    "Bah, is sister so terrible?" Bu was dissatisfied in the morning.


    Ye Xu glanced at the early morning and said seriously, "do you want to listen to the truth or lie!"


    Step in the morning, his eyes stared and said, "of course it''s the truth!"


    "Yes!" Ye Xu said, turned and ran, directly into the pharmacy, leaving a stunned face.


    Bu''s face changed several times in the morning. She was angry, helpless and somewhat lost. Finally, she lifted her hair and bah.


    "Hum, little bastard, my sister will eat you sooner or later!"


    With that, he shook his long hair in the morning and left.


    Ye Xu saw Bu leave in the morning through the crack of the door, and he also gasped greatly.


    "This woman is really killing!"


    The kitten gathered up mysteriously and said, "brother ye, elder martial sister Bu is a great beauty!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "what do you mean?"


    The kitten narrowed her eyes and said, "hey hey, what do you mean, brother ye? Such a beauty..."


    Ye Xu smiled and slapped the kitten: "stop, am I the kind of hungry person?"


    After knowing Ye Xu, the kitten was much bolder and said with a smile: "brother ye, seriously, in the ethereal sect, there is really no one who can shock senior sister zhubu. I think you can do it! Don''t tell you that you can''t do it. If you are a man, you can''t say no!"


    As soon as ye Xu stagnated, he opened his mouth and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    If he is a man, he can''t say no. he is a man. How can he say no in this regard.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. There are medicinal materials for sale in the pharmacy!"


    "Of course, brother ye, what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, useful!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously, but did not explain.


    He doesn''t want to publicize his alchemy. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. The more he is exposed, the more he will arouse the jealousy of those who want to, and then he will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Xu came to the place where he sold medicinal materials. He was surprised to find that the varieties of medicinal materials here are very rich, but the price is very cheap. A little contribution can be exchanged for a lot of medicinal materials.


    He was immediately overjoyed, directly squandered nearly half of his contribution points and bought a lot of herbs.


    Naturally, he bought medicinal materials to refine Fu Tu Dan, but in order not to attract attention, he also bought many other medicinal materials, so that even the most powerful alchemist can''t guess what pill he wants to refine.


    After buying the pill, he took the kitten out of the pharmacy and came all the way to the place where the lower level disciples lived.


    When walking around the corner, ye Xu''s face changed and suddenly pushed the kitten.


    "Be careful!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, seven or eight sharp arrows stabbed at the place where they had just stood.

 Chapter 425

    The kitten was still thinking. He was pushed away by Ye Xu and hit the mountain wall. He suddenly saw Venus.


    When he calmed down, he saw the sharp arrow just inserted in the ground and burst into anger.


    "Which demon dares to do it in the territory of the ethereal sect and doesn''t want to live, does he?"


    Ye Xu squatted and swept his eyes. Sure enough, he saw several dark shadows running away. One of them looked familiar. It was Bao Qiu he had seen at the door of the pharmacy before.


    "Hum, it''s them!"


    When the Raider left, ye Xu straightened up, and the kitten was still scolding there.


    "Well, kitten, shut up. The man who attacked us has opened!"


    The kitten was stunned and said, "what? Ran away! Damn it, there are still people who dare to do it in the territory of the ethereal sect and don''t want to live, right? I''m going to find Huolie and let him catch people..."


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t go. I know who attacked us!"


    "Ah, brother ye, do you know who it is? That''s easy. Let''s find Huolie together!"


    The kitten jumped up and cried.


    Ye Xu said, "what are you doing looking for Huolie?"


    The kitten cried, "of course, let Huolie catch people. I don''t know which demon is so bold that he dares to sneak into the ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, you really think it''s an outsider!"


    The kitten said in confusion, "isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu stared at the disappearing figure of Bao Qiu and others and murmured, "do you think with the power of the ethereal sect, there will be petty people who can easily sneak in? And they will fight us..."


    The kitten was stunned. Ye Xu was right. Even if outsiders sneaked into the ethereal sect, there was no reason to start with them.


    It makes no sense that the other party doesn''t have to risk exposure to kill two lower level disciples.


    The kitten is not a fool. He suddenly moved in his heart and opened his eyes and said, "brother ye, you mean!"


    Ye Xu sneered, "yes, that''s what you think!"


    The kitten scolded, "hiss, my kitten asked himself, trembling and afraid to offend anyone, why would someone attack me secretly."


    Ye Xu patted the kitten on the shoulder and said, "don''t guess. The other party''s eyes are me. You''re just implicated by me!"


    The kitten patted his chest and said, "brother ye, you''re out of sight. Today you took a breath for our lower level disciples. It''s too late for us to be grateful. How can we say it''s a nuisance!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "OK, kitten, with your words, I''m relieved. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it naturally. Go back!"


    "OK, brother Ye!"


    After the event of elder Yao, the kitten now admires Ye Xu.


    They returned to the place where the lower disciples lived. Ye Xu plunged into the room and never came out again.


    Soon, bursts of Dan fragrance floated out.


    He lived in a quiet place. At this time, it was late at night. Although the smell of danxiang was strong, no one noticed it.


    This is exactly what ye Xu wants. He doesn''t want to make too much publicity.


    "Well, the medicinal power and purity of Wanjie medicinal materials are much stronger than those in the lower world!"


    Ye Xu held a floating Tu pill, and obviously noticed that the medicine in the floating Tu pill was twice as strong as the floating Tu pill in the lower bound.


    Put away all the Fu Tu Dan, and ye Xu opened the door.


    This time, instead of calling the kitten, he left by himself.


    Dan medicine is not important. What matters is that his cultivation and martial arts skills need to be improved.


    Returning to the square again, ye Xu did not go to the pharmacy, but turned to the library, where there are all the skills and martial arts of the ethereal sect.


    The library is very high and has ten floors. The more profound the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to practice. Generally, the people who go to the top level are core disciples. As for the lower level disciples, the martial arts on the first and second floors are enough for them to practice for a long time.


    Ye Xu had a thousand boundary library. He was not in a hurry. After entering the library, he went to the bookshelf on the first floor and began to look through it.


    There are many books in the library, with tens of thousands of books on the first floor.


    Ye Xu turned quickly, picked up a book, turned it casually and put it back on the shelf. Others thought he was looking for appropriate skills and martial arts, but they didn''t know that ye Xu was rubbing.


    This is the ability of Qianjie library. You can rub down a martial art or skill in another breath, and then refine and digest it in Qianjie library to form a more perfect martial art.


    Therefore, although there were many martial arts and skills on the first floor, it was finished by Ye Xu in less than two hours.


    After turning over the skill of the first floor, ye Xu stepped upstairs to the second floor.


    The martial arts and skills of the second floor are obviously much less than those of the first floor, and the relative difficulty is also much higher.


    Ye Xu is like a sponge, crazy absorbing the mysteries of martial arts and skill.


    An hour later, ye Xu put down the last volume of skill and went to the third level.


    There are many fewer bookshelves on the third floor.


    There are tens of thousands of skill books on the first floor, less than one tenth on the third floor, and there are many fewer people. All of them are middle-level disciples.


    They glanced at Ye Xu. Although they were surprised, no one paid attention to Ye Xu.


    On the one hand, he made a big fuss in the pharmacy, which was so fierce that no one dared to provoke him. On the other hand, everyone came to learn martial arts and skills. No one was too busy to find Ye Xu''s trouble when he was full.


    In less than half an hour, ye Xu read all the martial arts and skills on the third floor.


    "Yes, the martial arts of Wanjie are indeed much more sophisticated than that of the lower world. As one of the most powerful forces of Wanjie, the ethereal sect''s martial arts and skills also represent the level of Wanjie! But strangely, the boundary division of Wanjie seems to be different from that of the lower world!"


    On the fourth floor, ye Xu held a copy of his kung fu experience in his hand, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    Among the ten thousand realms, breaking the true realm is not called breaking the true realm, but the earth realm.


    At the beginning, martial arts were called the realm of mortals, which means the realm of mortals. Later, before they reached the realm of condensed pills, they were called the realm of human beings, that is, the realm of human beings.


    Until it reaches the broken truth state, it is called the land state, the land state.


    The earth realm is divided into nine heaven. After reaching the peak, you can break into the heaven realm. As the name suggests, walking in the sky and beyond heaven and earth is the heaven realm.


    After the heaven realm, there are several realms, such as the divine realm and the holy realm. It is not stated in the book, but it is said that once it exceeds the heaven realm, its action is startled and terrible.


    Ye Xu took a breath of air conditioning and broke through to the real world. It can be said that it cost a great price. Now, after entering the world, a new realm system is displayed in front of him.


    After working hard for a long time, it turned out that his way of cultivation had just started. It was just a heavy heaven in the earth. This cognition made Ye Xu a little frustrated, but more excited.


    "That''s exciting enough!"

 Chapter 426

    The new understanding inspired Ye Xu''s spirit. He put down his experience and stepped onto the fifth floor.


    But excited, he didn''t see a pair of gloomy eyes behind him.


    "Damn it, he came to the library! What should I do, elder martial brother Bao! A sneak attack can''t kill him. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us!"


    Several middle-level disciples gathered around Bao Qiu and whispered.


    Bao Qiu''s face was extremely irritable. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so difficult. He remembered the scene of openly beating the face medicine elder in front of the pharmacy, especially the middle-level disciple who flew with his palm, whose strength was just a line weaker than Bao Qiu.


    Even he was blown away by a palm fan. Bao Qiu asked himself that he was not strong enough.


    So he ambushed his men and prepared to kill Ye Xu. Unfortunately, ye Xu was too alert and missed the sneak attack, which shocked Bao Qiu even more.


    Now I see ye Xu coming to the library. I can see it, but I can''t revenge. It makes Bao Qiu suffer in his heart.


    At this time, a man came up with the sound of footsteps on the stairs. Bao Qiu was overjoyed and hurried to meet him.


    "Hello, senior brother Zuo!"


    The man frowned at Bao Qiu and said, "it''s younger martial brother Bao. What can I do for you?"


    Bao Qiu smiled and said, "elder martial brother Zuo hasn''t seen you for a while, and his accomplishments have increased a lot. Now there are four levels of territory!"


    Zuo poison frowned at Bao Qiu and said, "Bao Qiu, what do you mean by this? If we weren''t all bullies, I would have killed you. It''s a taboo to inquire about other people''s accomplishments!"


    As soon as Bao Qiu''s neck shrunk, he knew he had inadvertently said something he shouldn''t have said, and immediately apologized again and again.


    Zuo Du shook his hand impatiently and said, "OK, I have to find a way to practice martial arts and revenge. It''s nothing. Don''t waste my time!"


    Bao qiuya bit and said, "elder martial brother Zuo, do you know Wang BA was killed?"


    "Hmm? Wang BA was killed. It''s impossible..." Zuo Du just raised his foot and immediately took it back, shocked all over his face.


    Who is Wang Ba? Overlord will be Wang BA''s own brother. No one knows in the ethereal sect. With the support of such a close brother, no one dares to move Wang Ba even if he is arrogant and domineering.


    But Bao Qiu said that Wang Ba had been killed. Zuo poison was a thousand. He didn''t believe it.


    Packet low channel: "Senior brother Zuo, you''ve been in seclusion. You don''t know what''s going on outside. The newcomers at this year''s hunting conference are very arrogant and openly clamor that they don''t agree with anyone. Junior brother Wang BA was kind to ask for advice, but he killed him. Many brothers in the meeting wanted to revenge, but he beat them up and didn''t wake up. Although I wanted to revenge, I can''t afford it. Now that senior brother Zuo left the customs, you see this ¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo Du said coldly, "where is that man?"


    Seeing the success of the provocation, Bao Qiu immediately pointed upstairs and said, "it''s upstairs. Its name is Ye Xu!"


    With a wave of his left poisonous sleeve, he said faintly, "come with me! I want to see who is so arrogant!"


    Bao Qiu was so happy that he quickly bowed down and said, "senior brother Zuo, please!"


    Led by Bao Qiu, a group of people rushed directly to the fifth floor of the library, and it was easy to see ye Xu.


    The collection of books on the fifth floor is much less than that on the fourth floor. Ye Xu has a lot of skills and martial arts. He has never seen before. He is really an eye opener. He soon finished turning. He is preparing to step onto the sixth floor, but he found that someone blocked his way.


    "Excuse me, will you excuse me?"


    Zuo Du put his hands around his chest, quietly looked at Ye Xu, and suddenly said, "you are ye Xu!"


    His tone was very bad, which made Ye Xu frown.


    "So what!"


    The same tone hit back, and a rage rose in Zuo Du''s heart.


    "Hehe, it''s really arrogant. It seems that he hasn''t died!"


    Ye Xu was in a good mood when he read a book. He stared at Zuo Du and said, "who are you? I haven''t heard that a good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    "You dare to call me a dog!" said Zuo poison on his face


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "isn''t it? It''s so wide here that you stopped in front of me. I won''t scold you or anyone!"


    Zuo Du said, "good! Good! Let me ask you, did you kill Wang Ba? Do you know who he is!"


    Ye Xu said impatiently, "who is he? He has a wool relationship with me and has provoked me. Who will die if he doesn''t die!"


    Zuo Du nodded: "well, since you admit it, go to hell! You can''t do it here. You have the seed to come out with me!"


    With that, Zuo Du pushed open the window and pointed out.


    Ye Xu was very upset and didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately flew out.


    The left poison body flashed and flew out and fell to the ground.


    They landed one after another and immediately alerted the ethereal sect disciples who came to the library. They were used to this situation. They immediately pushed away, gave way to a large open space, and then looked at them with interest.


    "Eh, isn''t that man Zuo poison? He''s out of the customs!"


    "Well, look at its breath, it has increased a little. It should be that it has successfully broken through the four levels of the land and came to the library to choose martial arts! Who is that guy? He''s very green!"


    "Ah, you don''t know him. The wind has been tight recently. What''s the name of the new king of this year''s hunting conference, ye Xu!"


    "Oh, it''s him. How did they conflict?"


    The disciples of the ethereal sect surrounded Zhou and constantly pointed at the two people in the field.


    At this time, Bao Qiu and others also rushed out of the library and shouted for Zuo poison.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, fuck him!"


    "Senior brother Zuo, come on!"


    Zuo Du put his hands around his chest and quietly looked at Ye Xu with disdain in his eyes.


    "I dare to be arrogant in front of me, a waste of land! I really want to die..."


    Zuo Du stretched out his hand and pinched, and the joints of bones made a crackling sound.


    Ye Xu was angry and angry. He read a Book himself. As for it.


    He said impatiently, "if you want to avenge that scum, come, but I declare in advance that you did it first. Don''t blame me for poisoning!"


    Zuo poison laughed and said, "poison? Don''t you really know why I''m called Zuo poison?"


    Ye Xu said, "I don''t care what your name is. If you want to fight, do it quickly!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s impatient urging, the surrounding ethereal sect disciples couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Underestimate the enemy. Zuo poison is not an ordinary person!"


    "Hehe, despise Zuo poison, he will know right away!"


    "What about the last unlucky guy who started with Zuo poison? He seems to be paralyzed now!"


    Bao Qiu and others are also excited. They know the means of Zuo poison. Now when they see ye Xu''s indifferent attitude, they are filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    As soon as the left poison''s right hand turned over, a steel claw had been added to the right arm. Between the opening and closing of the five fingers, a faint cold awn was emitted.


    "I''m here. I hope your patience with pain can be stronger!"

 Chapter 427

    "Steel claw!"


    Seeing that Zuo poison showed his weapon, ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. In the lower bound, he hasn''t seen anyone using steel claws. Looking at the cold awn between the opening and closing of steel claws, ye Xu has no doubt that once he touches his body, he will definitely be torn off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Zuo Du looked at his steel claw and said slowly, "you are new, and I don''t bully you. My steel claw is called seven poison rotten bone claw. It is coated with some small venom. Once you see blood, it will wear intestines and rotten bones. It''s very painful!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "your name is Zuo poison. It''s really poisonous!"


    "So, many people against me begged me to give him a good time. I hope you don''t beg for mercy so quickly and let me play more, can you?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    The smile on Zuo Du''s face gradually disappeared, and the atmosphere at the scene was instantly suppressed, and the heavy pressure followed. Even the ethereal disciples around felt tight, and they swallowed their saliva silently and stopped any sound.


    Zuo Du''s eyes swept on Ye Xu like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were dignified. He grasped the thunder sword with one hand.


    In the face of Zuo poison, he can''t be careless.


    With the breeze blowing, the killing intention gradually spread out.


    Suddenly, Zuo poison moved, his body suddenly began to shake slightly, and then the amplitude became faster and faster, more and more urgent. Just listening to the hum, his figure suddenly turned into two.


    In the distance, Bao Qiu''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Out... There it is! Elder martial brother Zuoxi''s double snake shadow step!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and saw Zuo Du''s soul.


    It''s a two headed poisonous snake.


    "Well, I see. It''s a rare double headed snake spirit!"


    In the lower world, the martial spirits of many martial artists are single weapon martial spirits or animal martial spirits. However, after coming to the world, ye Xu found that the martial spirits of many people began to change.


    It is more accurate to say that it is variation than fusion.


    Many rumored animal spirits appeared one after another, just like the left poison in front of us.


    Double headed snake is a kind of mutated spirit beast. It is extremely poisonous. It is naturally double headed and can attack the enemy from two directions. It is impossible to prevent.


    The martial spirit is like a man, and the attack of Zuo poison is like a two handed snake, which is extremely poisonous.


    "Can you see where my real body is?"


    The two left poison as like as two peas, and the same is true.


    "I''m coming!"


    It seems to be deliberately putting pressure on Ye Xu. Zuo Du didn''t attack quickly, but forced Ye Xu step by step.


    With each step, people''s hearts jumped.


    They silently calculated at the bottom of their hearts what would happen if ye Xu changed to himself at this time.


    As a result, without exception, they all closed their eyes and waited for death.


    Ye Xu stood where he was, silent and motionless. The thunder sword in his hand hung slightly. His face was calm, so people couldn''t see what was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    "Pretending to be calm? It''s no use. Even the top disciples of the sixth level of the earth can''t see through my double snake shadow step. How can you see through the waste of the first level of the earth! Do you want to bluff when you stand still? What a pity..."


    The two left poisons slowly raised their steel claws, which glowed with cold light.


    Zuo Du raised his hand slowly. At the moment, he was only ten feet away from ye Xu.


    One foot, the distance between life and death.


    Ye Xu held Lei Jian''s hand slightly tight, and his eyes shrank.


    "Give me... Kneel down..."


    The left poison roared, and the two figures were divided into one left and one right. The steel claw stretched forward and stabbed Ye Xu in the chest.


    Just as the steel claw was approaching, ye Xu moved. As soon as he stepped on the ground with one foot, the earth broke instantly, and the man had hurried back.


    "It''s not so easy to run..."


    Seeing ye Xu retreating, Zuo Du immediately burst out his remaining strength and increased his speed by another three points.


    "Hehe, you''ve been fooled!"


    Ye Xu laughed. When his feet fell to the ground, the thunder sword in his hand quickly stabbed out, and layers of thunder light spread out, killing the left poison on the right.


    "Dang..."


    With the sound of gold and iron, the steel claw held the thunder sword. Zuo poison looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face and murmured, "how possible!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, your body method... Well, I''ve just seen it!"


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Zuo poison was shocked, more angry, and his aura exploded. He opened the long sword and turned his steel claw into a shadow of claws in the sky.


    Ye Xu was not in a hurry. The thunder sword in his hand sparkled countless electric snakes.


    Thunder is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. It has natural restraint against any monster.


    If Zuo Du''s skill is evil, then ye Xu''s sword rule is full of righteousness.


    One good and one evil, the two fought in an instant.


    "What a powerful newcomer, he can even open five to five with Zuo poison!"


    "It''s not fifty-five, but left poison is downwind!"


    "Strong, too strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can suppress Zuo poison to this level, and this guy is still a newcomer!"


    With the escalation of the war, the ethereal disciples watching the war took a breath of cold air.


    Bao Qiu, in particular, was stunned.


    Others don''t know. He knows the power of Zuo Du. He is also among the top ten middle-level disciples all year round. No accident, he can steadily enter the ranks of upper-level disciples this year.


    To this end, Zuo Du doesn''t hesitate to exhaust resources and practice in isolation, just to make a big splash.


    But now, he can''t help a newcomer who has just entered the ethereal sect. Bao Qiu has never seen such a monster.


    Yes, it''s most appropriate to describe Ye Xu as a demon.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Zuo Du became more and more frightened. The opponent''s swordsmanship was still green at the beginning, but with the passage of time, ye Xu''s swordsmanship gradually melted.


    It was clear that he was practicing his sword. Zuo poison was shocked and angry, and killed more fiercely with his steel claw.


    Ye Xu wielded his long sword smartly, and his fear gradually disappeared, replaced by strong self-confidence.


    The battle with Zuo poison also gave him a better understanding of the strength of Wanjie martial arts.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you..."


    Zuo''s poison killing madness exploded with a roar, and all his spiritual power erupted. Layers of air waves spread out, and ye Xu stepped back.


    After forcing Ye Xu to open, the left poisonous steel claw lifted up to the sky, emitting a trace of black gas.


    "Double body snake heart stab!"


    The steel claw changed into two, stabbed a dark light in the void and killed Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Well come! Sword! Thunder!"


    When you understand the move, a new sword technique comes out. A thick thunder falls from the sky and hits the thunder sword. Suddenly, the thunder sword shines brightly.


    At the next moment, the people felt a light in front of them and thundered on the ground.


    The two figures crossed, and then fell into silence.


    Ye Xu and Zuo Du both kept their moves.


    Who wins? Who loses?

 Chapter 428

    Quiet, incomparably quiet.


    All the ethereal disciples looked at the still two with a frightened look.


    Who won.


    Left poison?


    Or Ye Xu?


    Bao Qiu subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He just watched the war from a distance. He was covered in cold sweat.


    "Don''t lose! Don''t lose!"


    Pray in your heart and hold Qiu''s fists tightly. If Zuo poison can''t kill Ye Xu.


    So!


    Just in the middle of his wishful thinking, ye Xu''s body trembled, the clothes on his chest were torn and smashed, and blood gushed out.


    Five claw marks appeared, and blood seeped from the wound.


    What flows out is not red blood, but black blood.


    "He''s hurt. He''s poisoned. Zuo poison won!"


    "Ginger is still old and spicy after all. This boy is already very good!"


    "It''s over. He''s poisoned by a double snake. He''s not far from death!"


    Bao Qiu saw that ye Xu was injured and fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart.


    He could no longer suppress the tension in his heart and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, ye Xu, let you be crazy again, let you be arrogant again, you''re finished, you''re finished, hahaha... Senior brother Zuo poison, kill him, kill him!"


    The heart tearing roar rang all over the library square, but strangely, Zuo poison still kept his move without any reaction.


    "Hey, I''m still a little short. It seems that I have to polish my martial arts skills!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. He looked down at the scar on his chest and took the antidote pill from his arms.


    Although the poison of double headed snake is powerful, it can''t help him.


    After swallowing the poison pill, ye Xu felt at ease and turned to the hysterical Bao Qiu.


    "You were the one who attacked the archers yesterday!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s smile, Bao Qiu looked frightened and stepped back involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, do you think I''m blind? If you want to kill me, don''t be so troublesome. You can fight the next war!"


    Bao Qiu forced out a sneer.


    "Hum, you are dying. You dare to talk big. If you are poisoned by a double headed snake, the toxin will flow all over your body along your blood and make you scream and die for three days and three nights!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "it''s just snake venom, but you can''t help me!"


    "Hum, it''s just showing off your strength. Don''t be complacent. Even if the snake poison doesn''t kill you, you still have the steel claw of senior brother Zuo poison!"


    Bao Qiu said loudly.


    Ye Xu just sneered and didn''t speak.


    At this time, they finally felt that something was wrong. Why Zuo Du hasn''t acted up to now? It''s not his character.


    Bao Qiu looked at Ye Xu''s smile and felt cold in his heart.


    He ran straight to Zuo Du''s face and stared at the roundest eyes.


    Left poison''s eyes were dull, and there was no trace of vitality in his eyes.


    "Zuo... Senior brother Zuo..."


    Bao Qiu''s face was full of disbelief. He stretched out his hand and touched the left poison.


    He can''t believe that Zuo poison will lose.


    Not only lost, but even lost his life.


    At the moment when Bao Qiu''s finger tip touched Zuo poison, he saw that Zuo poison''s body was shocked, and endless thunder emerged. Then with a bang, his whole body was blown to pieces.


    Countless flesh and blood covered their faces and smashed all over their heads.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Bao Qiu screamed hysterically. He was almost scared crazy.


    The strong smell of blood directly stimulated his spirit and made him collapse.


    Seeing this scene, the ethereal sect disciple in the distance also felt cold.


    Look at Ye Xu''s eyes again, they are different.


    Killing Wang Ba is nothing, nor is fan Fei''s middle-level disciple.


    But face-to-face and frontal killing of Zuo poison is a real record.


    At least in the ranks of middle-level disciples, there are few who can fight ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took back his sword, patted the dust on his body, and proudly entered the library.


    He deliberately hid Lei Jin in Zuo Du''s body in order to shock him.


    No one should bother him now.


    Bao Qiu''s chest fluctuated. Watching Ye Xu enter the library, his eyes and heart were full of crazy resentment.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    When ye Xu re entered the library, no one dared to disturb him any more. Wherever he stood, the disciples next to him would move away.


    Ye Xu wanted this effect. He happily read the martial arts secrets of the library.


    After letting go of the martial arts script in his hand, ye Xu stretched himself, touched his stomach and went down the library. At this time, it was already full of stars.


    "Ah, it''s been so long before you know it! Eat and sleep..."


    Along the mountain road, ye Xu walked towards his residence.


    Just as he turned the corner, a shadow rushed over.


    Ye Xu was like an eye in his head and punched out.


    The Taoist shadow immediately screamed and flew out.


    "I thought you were a smart man!"


    Ye Xu turned slowly and looked at the man who fell to the ground.


    It''s not revenge or who.


    Bao Qiu held his wrist and screamed repeatedly.


    Just a moment ago, his whole arm was shattered by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu directly stretched out his foot and stepped on Bao Qiu''s chest.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you. You sent it to the door yourself. You can''t blame me!"


    Bao Qiu said crazily, "Ye Xu, the overlord will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, then?"


    "President Wang Ba is the highest cultivation in the land. Killing you is like killing chickens and dogs. Are you afraid?"


    Despite everything, Bao Qiu fell into an extreme madness.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the crazy Bao Qiu with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "No matter how strong he is, it''s his business, and you can''t see it anymore!"


    The foot gradually exerted its strength, and the crisp sound of bone cracking continued to spread. The sharp bones pierced into the five internal organs of Bao Qiu. He screamed wildly, and the madness gradually retreated, leaving only deep fear.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    "Hehe, I thought you were a tough guy!"


    Ye Xu tried hard at his feet. He only heard a click. Bao Qiu''s eyes turned white and his vitality was gradually lost.


    Raising his feet, ye Xu looked at Bao Qiu''s body coldly, then turned and left.


    When the cold wind blew, there was a deep regret in Bao Qiu''s eyes that had not been closed.


    Why do you want to provoke Ye Xu.


    At this time, several ethereal disciples suddenly appeared and ran to Bao Qiu''s body trembling.


    "Something serious has happened. Elder martial brother Bao Qiu and elder martial brother Zuo Du are dead. I''m afraid the president will be angry!"


    "Who says no, someone is going to be unlucky again. Who will report it!"


    "Anyway, I dare not. The last one who reported bad news was slapped by the president and is still lying in bed!"


    Several people, you look at me, I look at you, with a bitter face.


    No one dared to report the news.


    Wang Ba is an extremely narrow-minded person. Once he knows something, he may cause an uproar.


    As for ye Xu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, he had a good meal and went back to the house to sleep.

 Chapter 429

    Kill a Zuo poison and Bao Qiu. For ye Xu, there is no mood fluctuation at all.


    This kind of person can only be said to be dead. He could not have died, but he did it himself.


    The middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect were repeatedly shocked by Ye Xu''s means, and they all quieted down. Many disciples who wanted to blackmail also withdrew.


    I''m kidding. Even the top left poison of middle-level disciples was killed. Who dares to find uncomfortable.


    After all, there is only one life.


    While ye Xu sat quietly in the house, his spirit has returned to the Qianjie library.


    At this time, there are countless light spots floating in the Qianjie library.


    These light spots are the secret scripts of the skill he saw in the ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, his hands were full of aura, and he shouted, "integration!"


    The voice fell, and the Qianjie library was shocked. There were waves in the void. Like water waves, they spread outward.


    The light spots floating in the thousand boundary library began to merge towards one place.


    This is a newly developed function of Qianjie library, called integration.


    As the name suggests, it is to integrate things of the same type into higher-level items.


    There are tens of thousands of martial arts and skill scripts in the ethereal sect. Ye Xu can''t learn all of them. Moreover, as far as his martial spirit is concerned, it''s not good to be partial to science. Therefore, ye Xu simply came to a cruel and direct one pot, a hodgepodge.


    Under the endless aura, the martial arts of the ethereal sect gradually merged.


    "Thousand feather sword! Fusion..."


    "Lightning chop! Fusion..."


    "Hunyuan golden body! Fusion..."


    More and more martial arts and scripts are combined to produce a golden light ball, emitting endless Haoguang.


    Ye Xu is creating an unprecedented road of martial arts.


    "No matter how good the things of predecessors are, they are also the things of predecessors, and I am destined to step out of my own way!"


    With a low roar, ye Xu trembled. All the martial arts and skills he had learned in the lower world were forced out of his body and flew towards the golden light ball.


    "Give me all!"


    The light spot like rain condensed into a ball. The Qianjie library shook a thousand times before it slowly stopped.


    At the moment, the Reiki of Qianjie library has consumed most of it, and the Reiki in Ye Xu''s body has also been consumed, but his face has a victorious smile.


    "Hahaha... Succeeded... Succeeded..."


    I saw a huge golden light ball suspended above the thousand world library, emitting light.


    "It''s suitable for any martial soul, any physique and anyone! I''ll call you... All worlds belong to the sect! Yes, all worlds belong to the sect! Ha ha..."


    Laughing wildly, ye Xu looked up and laughed wildly, and his heart was very happy.


    This world is not this world, but the general name of all the world. This set of Kung Fu contains the essence of all the kung fu skills Ye Xu has learned and seen so far. It is perfect and has no weaknesses.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xu gathered aura and pointed to the mind method of returning to the sect. The golden light ball slowly floated to Ye Xu''s head, and then slowly integrated into his body.


    "Roar..."


    When the skill entered the body, ye Xu trembled and felt torn.


    He felt as if his body had been broken down.


    "Happy, that''s the feeling..."


    The extreme pain not only didn''t make ye Xu cry, but made him laugh.


    The pain didn''t last long and soon ended. Instead, it was a warmth.


    This warmth is constantly transforming Ye Xu''s body.


    At the same time, ye Xu''s body trembled, and the ghost shadow appeared behind him.


    Not only his body has been transformed, but his martial spirit is also being transformed.


    His martial spirit turned into a sword, a monster, and various elements. There was no fixed form at all.


    "Well, what''s going on!"


    Ye Xu looked at his martial spirit in surprise. Although the shape changed, ye Xu could feel that the breath of his martial soul not only did not weaken, but also began to strengthen further.


    "I see. How about it? Hahaha... I see!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved, and then he laughed.


    His martial soul comes from the once treasure digging system. It is a world-class martial soul with the ability to devour the soul.


    After several changes, with the improvement of Ye Xu''s cultivation, his soul power is further enhanced.


    In terms of Ye Xu''s potential, his martial spirit can no longer match his ability.


    In the library of the ethereal sect, there are many skills and secrets about cultivating the soul of martial arts, all of which have been integrated into the skills of Wanjie Guizong.


    At the time of integration, the essence of this part of the skill immediately attracted Ye Xu''s martial spirit and began to transform.


    "Invisible, invisible, boundless, boundless! Even infinite, this is me... Ye Xu''s ultimate martial soul!"


    Pointing to the sky with one hand, ye Xu could no longer hide his domineering spirit and spoke out his desire at the bottom of his heart.


    Is a man, who has no ambition to dominate the world, controls the world and sits on the beauty, who can be an exception.


    Ye Xu is also a man.


    In a moment, the skill fusion of Wanjie Guizong was completed.


    There was a faint light on the surface of Ye Xu''s body, and the martial spirit behind him turned into a chaotic world, glittering with endless stars.


    "Wind sword technique!"


    Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and shook his wrist. Countless swords appeared in the void, chopped up the wind and swept away.


    "Overlord shooting!"


    The fingers change again, and the smart sword technique changes into a big opening and closing. Every move is to shake the void, just like the reincarnation of the overlord.


    "Lingxi one finger!"


    After the overlord''s shooting technique was performed, the fingers moved again, but it was a flash of inspiration and invincible.


    Ye Xu''s fingers kept moving. In a short moment, he showed dozens of peerless martial arts.


    With the change of martial arts skills, the martial spirit behind him is also constantly changing, and even released the artistic conception of sword, gun and fist, which is integrated into Ye Xu''s martial arts skills and increases his power.


    "Hahaha..."


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu has a faint pride and integrates the martial arts of returning to the sect. There is a master''s bearing on him.


    Although the cultivation level has not changed, the strength has changed dramatically.


    You''re welcome to say that now if Zuo Du challenges again, I''m afraid he can''t even take a move, he will be completely killed.


    "No, that''s not enough. I can continue to integrate and make progress! There is no limit to the return of thousands of boundaries..."


    Looking at his hands, ye Xu vaguely felt that this skill of returning to the sect of the ten thousand realms was just the beginning. He could continue to improve, continue to integrate, directly integrate all the skills of the ten thousand realms, and become the supreme peerless skill.


    "I, ye Xu, will eventually control the world and become the best of people!"

 Chapter 430

    After quitting Qianjie library, ye Xu''s heart was full of excitement and a feeling of eager to try.


    While excited, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Brother ye, are you there?"


    "Come in!"


    Ye Xu said faintly that the visitor was a kitten. During this time, he often ran to Ye Xu, which seemed to be deliberately trying to please Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu knew it, but he didn''t point it out. After all, the kitten''s cultivation was not high. As a lower level disciple, he found a backer and absolutely wanted to hold him tightly.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The kitten took out a red post from her arms and carefully put it in front of Ye Xu.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    The kitten said, "it''s a war post!"


    "Zhan tie! Who..."


    "Dongfang Tian, the first middle-level disciple!"


    The kitten said bitterly.


    "He is also a master of the earth''s five heavens!"


    "The middle level is the first, and the earth is the fifth heaven. Why did he give me a battle note?"


    Ye Xu doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know the Oriental sky. Why should he target himself.


    The kitten smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, you don''t know. This Oriental day is the dogleg of Wang Ba, President of overlord association!"


    "Hehe, I see now!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed fiercely. It was the overlord meeting again. It was endless.


    "Brother ye, you can not fight. He is obviously aimed at you!" said the kitten carefully.


    He knows that ye Xu is a soft on the outside and hard on the inside. There is no room for sand in the eyes of a bachelor.


    Ye Xu stared at the red battle post on the table and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why don''t I fight? Since the overlord will target me again and again, I''m sorry. If they come, I''ll kill one, if they come, I''ll kill ten!"


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at Ye Xu''s expression, the kitten suddenly felt cold and raised a sense of fear.


    He is not afraid. This fear is entirely aimed at the overlord club.


    Not only fear, but also sadness.


    Why should overlord provoke such a terrible existence.


    Ethereal sect has rules and cannot challenge more than two levels, that is, middle-level disciples can challenge lower level disciples and upper level disciples, but they can''t challenge core disciples.


    The upper level disciples can challenge the middle level disciples and core disciples, but they can''t fight the lower level disciples.


    Because there is a big gap in cultivation between the two levels, the lower level disciples have no power to fight a war, and they have completely turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Therefore, dongfangtian is also the biggest and strongest challenger of Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let me try the martial arts of Wanjie Guizong!"


    Ye Xu suddenly stood up and strode out. The kitten was startled by Ye Xu and hurried to stand up and follow up.


    After passing through the residence of the lower disciples and gradually going up the mountain road, ye Xu and kitten soon came to the place where the middle disciples lived.


    The middle-level disciples live in a much better place than the lower level disciples. The houses are far more than several times more comfortable and exquisite.


    Many middle-level disciples come and go with pride.


    Middle level disciples are different from lower level disciples. Many middle-level disciples are talented and qualified, but their accomplishments are not enough for the time being, so they live in the residence of middle-level disciples.


    Once their accomplishments break through or reach the standard, they will enter the assessment stage and then enter the residence of the upper disciples.


    Ye Xu and kitten suddenly appeared at the residence of middle-level disciples, which immediately attracted the attention of many middle-level disciples.


    "Eh, isn''t this the guy at the lower level? Why did he come here?"


    "I don''t know. Stay away. This guy is fierce. Even the left poison has been killed!"


    "Yes, I saw it too. The left poison''s bones don''t exist. It''s terrible!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce. Look at his menace. No one will provoke him again!"


    The middle-level disciples stared at Ye Xu, put down everything in their hands and followed him.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The appearance of Ye Xu caused great noise, and Wang Xiu and others also came on hearing the news.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s good. There''s some improvement in cultivation!"


    When ye Xu saw Wang Xiu and others coming, he looked at them up and down. He saw that Wang Xiu and others were calm, and it was clear that their accomplishments had improved to a certain extent.


    Wang Xiu said with a wry smile, "we just broke through a small realm, but how do I feel that you have improved a big realm! Hey, I thought the gap could be narrowed, but it got bigger and bigger!"


    "Just you stupid, you want to surpass Ye Xu. Dream!"


    Wang Ke''er gave Wang Xiu a direct look.


    Wang Xiu stared at Wang Ke''er and said, "well, before you married, you turned your elbow outward. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Wang Ke''er bah said, "I feel bored when I see you!"


    "You..."


    Wang Xiu ate flat in an instant. Men and women fought. All of them came to no good end.


    When he was eating flat, his ears hurt and when he turned his head, he saw another gloomy and pretty face.


    "Since you know the gap, you should practice crazily. Ye Xu''s accomplishments are also cultivated bit by bit. If you can''t break through a small realm within another month, don''t come to me in the future!"


    Quiet Yin said with pity.


    Wang Xiu was dumbfounded: "quiet, I just broke through a small realm. It''s too late to lay the foundation in a month!"


    Tranquility stared and said, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    Wang Xiushan smiled and said, "no, I don''t dare to have an opinion. One month is one month. I''m also a man. What''s a small realm!"


    Quiet and satisfied nodded and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Ye Xu looked sideways, but found Ningcheng and Xie Yuhua standing together, looking quite close, and suddenly lost his smile.


    "You..."


    Xie Yuhua blushed and turned his head sideways, while Ningcheng smiled a few times.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu smiled. It was enough for him to have Yao Guang and Wang Ke''er. Although Xie Yuhua had some good feelings, ye Xu also wished him silently when he saw that he could come together with Ningcheng.


    After greeting for a while, Wang Xiu asked in surprise, "by the way, ye, how did you come to the middle-level disciple''s place!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I don''t want to. It''s mainly because someone can''t think of it and asks me for trouble. Don''t I come!"


    "What, someone dares to find leaf trouble and die!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. Wang Xiu directly rolled up his sleeves, looking like a hooligan.


    However, tranquility not only didn''t stop, but patted Wang Xiu on the shoulder and said, "good job, I support you to kill him!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly a cold voice rang.


    "Hum, it''s just a bunch of waste. Who do you want to kill?"


    When the crowd separated, a proud young man came out with a long knife on his back, followed by many middle-level disciples.


    With four eyes facing each other, ye Xu smiled.


    "You are the eastern sky!"


    The boy nodded and said, "yes, I''m Dongfang Tian!"

 Chapter 431

    Dongfang Tian, recognized as the first master of middle-level disciples, has unfathomable accomplishments. In fact, he could have been promoted to the ranks of upper-level disciples long ago, but he has been delayed, just to consolidate the foundation and polish himself to a perfect state.


    If you don''t make a sound, you will become a blockbuster. This is the principle of Oriental heaven.


    He had just left the pass and was ready to take part in the examination of upper level disciples, but he suddenly received Wang BA''s order.


    killing!


    Lower level disciple, the winner of this year''s hunting conference, ye Xu.


    Also the murderer of Wang ba.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Dongfang Tian directly wrote the battle post.


    He put his hands around his chest and sneered: "the boy is very brave, much faster than I expected!"


    According to Dongfang Tian''s idea, after his war post is down, ye Xu will be frightened, confused and even cry.


    After giving him great psychological pressure, Dongfang Tian will destroy him with absolute strength.


    However, less than two hours after the war post, ye Xu appeared.


    Staring at the eastern sky, ye Xu smiled and said, "because I don''t like trouble. Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Dongfang Tian was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "Hahaha... I want to die? Do I really want to die? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Ye Xu nodded seriously: "well, you will get what you want!"


    Wang Xiu rolled up his sleeve and said loudly, "I can abolish you without leaves!"


    Dongfang Tian disdained and said, "just you scum, it''s 10000 years early to start with me!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Wang Xiu was so grumpy that he immediately pulled out his long knife and wanted to do it.


    "All right, stop it and let me come!"


    Knowing that Wang Xiu was not the opponent of Dongfang Tian, ye Xu immediately stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Leaf, this guy is too arrogant!"


    Wang Xiu also knew that he couldn''t do Dongfang Tian. He stared and said.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth and said, "hum, arrogant? When did I lose?"


    Wang Xiu was stunned and laughed.


    "Yes, that''s the momentum. This is the leaf I know! You''re welcome. Kill him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, when did I lose!"


    With that, ye Xu stepped out, walked to the central position, and then hooked his fingers to the Oriental sky.


    "Cut the crap and come on!"


    As soon as Dongfang Tian''s face changed, he was arrogant, and ye Xu was more arrogant. His expression was not like fear and fear at all. On the contrary, it was a faint disdain of the strong for the weak.


    But this disdain clearly should be sent by himself. Now it appears on Ye Xu, which makes Dongfang Tian unbearable.


    He jumped up, jumped in front of Ye Xu and said loudly, "kill Wang Ba and destroy Zuo poison and Bao Qiu. You have no chance to live if you provoke the overlord club like this!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes swept, and there were unknown fluctuations in the shadow.


    He said with a loud smile: "overlord meeting, just a joke! Dongfang Tian, three moves can''t kill you. I killed myself on the spot!"


    As soon as he said this, all four were surprised, and all the ethereal disciples were surprised.


    Three moves to defeat dongfangtian?


    Are you sure Ye Xu is only a lower level disciple rather than a core disciple?


    Among the upper and middle tier disciples, who dares to beat Dongfang Tian with three moves.


    Stunned, Dongfang Tian felt a burning anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha... What a good Ye Xu, do you know that no one has ever dared to say this in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "there is now!"


    Dongfang Tian shouted, "well, since you said three moves to kill me, I''ll use the same words to repay you. Three moves can''t kill you. I killed myself on the spot!"


    The three moves instantly became the fuse and ignited the blood of all the ethereal disciples around.


    They had never seen a fight with such a strong smell of gunpowder.


    After the three moves, if the two lose, I''m afraid they''ll kill themselves at the same time.


    The only normal people are Wang Xiu, Ningcheng, Jingjing, Wang Ke''er and Xie Yuhua. They know ye Xu very well. He has never been a big talker and crazy talker. Since he can say such words, he has absolute self-confidence and can kill Dongfang Tian.


    Although they don''t know what means Ye Xu uses, they are very convinced that ye Xu will be able to do it.


    "Well, come on!"


    Ye Xu put his hands around his chest and looked proud.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Tian''s chest fluctuated slightly. He was so angry with Ye Xu.


    The four eyes were opposite. Gradually, the Oriental balance calmed down, like thinking of something, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... I see, I see!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Dongfang Tian said confidently, "you want to disturb my mood with words so that I can make mistakes. How can you hide it from me? Ye Xu, you are too naive!"


    "Well, I really don''t have such a mind..."


    Ye Xu felt his nose awkwardly, and was quite speechless in his heart.


    I just want to finish quickly, but I don''t have any thoughts, but I spend time disturbing Dongfang Tian''s thoughts. With this time, doesn''t he smell good in seconds?


    Seeing ye Xu''s embarrassed expression, Dongfang Tianxin was more certain.


    "You must have practiced some explosive martial arts and want to win by explosion, but you are not sure of winning me, so you say three moves to stimulate me, so as to destroy my mood. You can use explosive martial arts to defeat me. Ye Xu, what a figure in the East, how can you fall in your little trick!"


    After some analysis, all the ethereal disciples around suddenly realized and showed a clear look in their eyes.


    "Dongfang Tian is right. No wonder the boy rushed here in such a hurry. It turned out to be playing tricks!"


    "Well, I''ve seen him enter the library before. He must be looking for some explosive martial arts!"


    "Blind guess three deadly moves, it must be!"


    The voice of discussion, all kinds of speculation, made Ye Xu more speechless.


    "Hey, you really think too much. I don''t mean that!"


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Tian has formed a fixed concept at this time. He doesn''t believe it no matter how ye Xu explains it.


    "Hehe, just explain. Explanation is a cover up. I have fought hundreds of times in the East. I haven''t seen any martial artists. I''ve seen too many of you!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "the more you paint, the darker it is!"


    Dongfang tianha said with a smile, "why, I guessed it. Now you must be very panic at the bottom of your heart!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I''m very flustered. I''m really flustered!"


    Dongfang Tian said with a grim smile, "although you panic, I won''t let you go. Die!"

 Chapter 432

    With a cry of death, Dongfang Tian drank loudly, and the aura burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the earth broke like a cobweb, and the air waves rose into the sky, and then spread again.


    The middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect were caught off guard. Some people standing close were directly lifted by the air wave, fell to the ground and made a miserable cry.


    The rest of the people, including Wang Xiu and others, changed their complexion and showed panic in their eyes.


    Ye Xu was in the air, his clothes were making a noise, his hands were on his back, and he faintly spit out a word.


    "Six levels of land, not bad!"


    Dongfang Tian, the strongest middle-level disciple of the ethereal sect, has six cultivation accomplishments in the earth. He has cultivated several powerful martial arts skills and added various auras to his body.


    Ye Xu, the winner of the hunting conference, has a strong territory and poor martial soul talent. He is now a lower level disciple.


    These two people are not at the same level, but now they are together because of various things.


    Dongfang Tian drank again, and his aura came out violently. His body slowly floated into the air.


    The aura is strong enough to suspend for a short time. It''s terrible.


    With this skill alone, Dongfang Tian is enough to be proud of the whole middle-level disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang is mighty!"


    "Strong, super strong, elder martial brother Dongfang is invincible!"


    "Senior brother Dongfang, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    Bursts of praise sounded, and the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect shouted.


    Dongfang Tian wrapped in the aura Light column, proudly pointed to Ye Xu and said, "can you do this?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I can''t do it!"


    Dongfang Tian said with a wild laugh: "well, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet. I really can''t do this fancy and wasteful Aura!"


    "What, you... Are so arrogant when you are dying!"


    Dongfang Tian became more and more angry.


    Ye Xu helplessly dug his ears, blew and said, "there''s so much nonsense, whether to fight or not!"


    At the moment, Dongfang Tian''s anger has reached its limit. He can''t bear it any longer. His whole body''s aura converges, forming a towering giant palm and roaring towards Ye Xu.


    I saw the huge palm in the air, and the surrounding air collapsed for it in an instant. The ethereal sect disciple tightened his whole body and had a terrible feeling of kneeling down.


    Under this huge palm, people seem infinitely small.


    "It''s Zhentian palm. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Tian has even practiced this martial art!"


    "Yes, Zhentian palm, palm out of Zhentian, invincible, practice to the extreme, one palm out, one palm out within a few miles, full of vitality and extreme terror!"


    "God, if this palm goes on, ye Xu may not even have residue left!"


    Some of the disciples of the ethereal sect knew this palm and immediately exclaimed at it.


    Dongfang Tian looked at Ye Xu standing still with a grim smile.


    "Boy, my legs are soft. I tell you, the martial arts of the ethereal sect are mysterious and boundless. You''re far from it!"


    "After going down, remember to tell the king of hell that you are wrong!"


    Facing the huge palm, ye Xu sighed, stretched out a finger and raised it gently.


    "Bo..."


    Just listen to the sound of a loud noise. The huge palm is like a bubble. It is pierced directly and then turned into a little star.


    "What! Impossible!"


    Dongfang Tian was so weak that he almost fell out of the air.


    Not only him, but all the ethereal disciples grew up with the most mouth and looked at the scattered aura with an incredible face.


    What happened just now?


    In an instant, everyone stood on the spot, leaving only the sound of the breeze.


    Only Wang Xiu and others are calm.


    I''m kidding. They used to see too many magical operations of Ye Xu. This is nothing.


    Ningcheng smiled bitterly and said, "he has become strong again, so strong that we don''t even have hope to catch up!"


    Wang Xiu also sighed, his face bitter.


    All along, he took Ye Xu as the goal to catch up. He thought he came to Wanjie and entered the ethereal sect, which could shorten the distance between them.


    But now I find that the distance has not been shortened, but has become out of reach.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The eastern sky''s eyes are dull and constantly repeating a sentence.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Zhentian palm, it''s out of Zhentian palm. You''re not home yet. It''s full of flaws!"


    The mocking words made Dongfang Tian angry, and he roared.


    "Fart, what do you know? I have been practicing Zhentian palm for three years. I asked myself that I have reached the level of perfection. There can be no flaws!"


    The eastern sky cried.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me!" Ye Xu shrugged.


    Dongfang Tian shouted, "hum, you just want to affect my mood. I won''t be fooled. Although I don''t know what means you broke my Zhentian palm, you won''t be so lucky next! Knife!"


    With a knife, a dark shadow behind him rose into the sky, emitting thousands of rays of light.


    I saw the eastern sky jump up and hold the light. It was a bright steel knife.


    "Cut the sky with one knife!"


    I saw the aura rolling in the air, surging up a hundred feet of Dao Mang, breaking through the void and shaking thousands of miles.


    "This is Tianji martial arts. One knife cuts the sky!"


    "I can''t imagine that Dongfang Tian has even practiced a knife to cut the sky. Compared with this move, Zhentian palm is not worthy to even lift shoes. This move is a must kill sword formed by the complete integration of aura and sword meaning. Even the upper disciples above the seventh level of the earth don''t dare to take it directly!"


    "Hum, you can break Zhentian palm, but you may not be able to cut the sky with a knife!"


    When the hundred Zhang blade was cut off, I saw the void double, and the invincible blade fell boldly.


    Dongfang Tian roared, "can you break this knife?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course! You watch it!"


    He stretched out his right hand and held it falsely.


    Endless aura gathered in the palm and slowly formed an illusory palm print.


    "Zhentian palm!"


    With a light drink, ye Xu turned his palm and patted it. It was the shaking palm just played by Dongfang Tian.


    When I saw the palm force coming out, there was a startling explosion in the void. All the ethereal disciples around felt a flower in front of me, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking. When they opened their eyes again, they saw an amazing scene.


    I saw that Zhentian palm power directly destroyed wanzhang Dao Mang and blasted it on the chest of Dongfang Tian.


    "Ah..."


    Dongfang Tian''s eyes protruded, a mouthful of blood gushed out, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Dead silence


    Complete silence


    The disciples of the ethereal sect were shocked again.


    If you break Zhentian palm, you are still suspected of trickery.


    Then, breaking the front of Zhentian palm and cutting the sky is the embodiment of strength.


    Complete rolling without any moisture.


    Dongfang Tian was lying on the ground with dull eyes and bleeding corners of his mouth.


    "He lost!"


    I do not know who said a word, the pupil of the Oriental sky gushed out a rage.


    "No, I didn''t lose!"

 Chapter 433

    "I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose!"


    Dongfang Tian jumped up with a bloody and ferocious face. Suddenly, he waved a knife and cut off the disciple who had just spoken.


    Just listen to a scream, a bloody head soared into the sky, and then blood like a spring sprayed out.


    Dongfang Tian was bathed in the rain of blood and said madly, "I didn''t lose. Whoever dares to say I lose me, I''ll kill who! Who else dares to say..."


    Crazy appearance, with the action, the long black hair came down, and it seemed that the Oriental sky was like a devil.


    The ethereal sect disciples around turned pale and retreated one after another.


    Ye Xu sighed, turned and left.


    Dongfang Tian immediately noticed and shouted.


    "Ye Xu, it''s not finished yet. You can''t go!"


    Ye Xu didn''t look back, but said faintly, "you''ve lost! There''s no need to fight any more! I''m not interested in killing a madman!"


    A madman immediately ignited the anger of Dongfang Tian. He raised his knife and cut indiscriminately and said, "I didn''t lose, who dares to say I lost, and I''m not crazy, no!"


    The hysterical roar made many people feel cold.


    Dongfang Tian, a generation of genius and the first master of middle-level disciples worthy of the name, has fallen to such a level that everyone can''t imagine.


    Seeing ye Xu walking, Dongfang Tian stopped him again.


    "Don''t go, we haven''t finished yet!"


    Ye Xu frowned and heard Wang Ke''er cry before he opened his mouth.


    "Dongfang Tian, you''ve already lost. If you don''t get out, you''ll be ashamed to stay here!"


    Dongfang tiannu became more angry. He shouted, "little bitch, dare you say I''m defeated and I''ll kill you!"


    Then he killed Wang Ke''er with a knife.


    Wang Ke''er''s face turned white. He was frightened by the bloody look on Dongfang Tian''s face. For a moment, he forgot to fight back.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Xiu and others didn''t care at first. When they saw that Wang Ke''er scared the fool, they immediately screamed.


    They wanted to save, but they were a step late. Seeing that the eastern sky had rushed to Wang Ke''er.


    Just then, the wind blew up and a thunder fell from the sky, right in the middle of the vest of the Oriental sky.


    Dongfang Tian was already in a frenzy. Unprepared, he screamed and was pierced by thunder into the earth.


    I saw the earth crumbling, the eastern sky lying in the big hole, blackened all over, and the vitality in my eyes gradually dissipated.


    Ye Xu took back his fingers, went to the front of Dongfang Tian and looked at him condescending.


    "Three moves! One move is not much, what do you say!"


    Dongfang Tian''s lax eyes suddenly burst into light and stared at Ye Xu.


    "You... You..."


    Unfortunately, all his internal organs were shattered by thunder. Now it''s a reflection. He was dead on the spot before you finished saying a word.


    "Are you okay! Ke''er!"


    Ye Xu pulled Wang Ke''er into his arms and patted him gently.


    Wang Ke''er was frightened and shook his head with a blush.


    She was also a warrior, but she was startled by the ferocious look of the eastern sky, and nothing happened.


    Ye Xu held Wang Ke''er, glanced at him, and said faintly, "who else is not satisfied!"


    Wang Xiu and others also showed bad eyes and stared around.


    The warriors they saw turned pale and bowed their heads one after another.


    The man in the dark, also the atmosphere, dared not breathe, and quietly retreated.


    Even Dongfang Tian was killed. Among the middle-level disciples, no one can control Ye Xu.


    At this time, Wang Xiu and others gathered around and said with a smile: "congratulations on Ye''s victory. Go and drink!"


    Ye Xu laughed and led Wang Ke''er away with great strides.


    When ye Xu and others left, the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect immediately fried the pot.


    "Crazy, crazy, this guy really killed dongfangtian with three moves. God, who else can stop him!"


    "No, at least none of the middle-level disciples is his opponent!"


    "Overlord will now mention the iron plate. As long as ye Xu is not promoted to a middle-level disciple, he will never be challenged by the upper level disciples. Overlord will have nothing to do with him!"


    With the discussion, the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect felt cool behind them. Unexpectedly, among the lower level disciples they despised, there was a murderous God. Now the days are sad.


    As long as ye Xu doesn''t leave for a day, they won''t dare to offend any lower level disciples.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that lower level disciples like to hold a group. Ye Xu is so fierce that he will definitely respect his existence as a leader.


    I haven''t seen them for some time. Naturally, Wang Xiu and others have a lot of words. They don''t need money. They directly exchange their contributions for good wine and food and have a big meal.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly passed the ten thousand realms he had worked out to Wang Xiu and them.


    Although the talents and martial spirits of Wang Xiu and others can not be compared with themselves, Wanjie Guizong and any skill are integrated, which can greatly improve the strength of Wang Xiu and others.


    After Wang Xiu and others obtained the skill, they felt that their bottleneck was loose again after a little thinking. They immediately scratched their ears and cheeks one by one, eager to break through.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. The return of all circles pays attention to step by step, and there will be no future trouble of unstable foundation. As long as you practice seriously, you will improve a large part in a short time, and then cooperate with the pill I refined to break through three or four small levels, there will be no problem!"


    "Three or four small realms! Hiss..."


    Wang Xiu and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They had expected that it would be good to improve one or two small realms, but now ye Xu said that they could improve three or four small realms. Everyone was shocked


    In fact, this is Ye Xu''s conservative estimation. According to his idea, it is poor to improve three or four small levels. Taking Wang Xiudi''s first level of cultivation as an example, it is not a big problem to rush to six or even seven levels in one breath.


    However, although there will be no future trouble in cultivating the mind method of returning to the sect, if the breakthrough is too fast, the state of mind will not be able to keep up and hinder the progress of cultivation.


    As for the state of mind, ye Xu can''t help it. It must be understood by himself.


    "All right, there are relaxation and relaxation in the practice. Don''t keep on stretching. Come on, drink!"


    Ye Xu picked up the glass, tapped it twice on the table and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiu and others also picked up the wine glass and said loudly, "you can''t do it. Can''t you still drink? Only one person can stand and leave tonight and drink..."


    Quiet White Wang Xiu one eye, "you can only challenge Ye Xu on the basis of your drinking capacity!"


    Wang Xiu snorted and said, "so what? I can beat him in drinking capacity. How about you!"


    While talking, he was elated.


    Quiet and others are speechless.


    In addition to his drinking capacity, ye Xu really has no weakness.


    Cultivation, martial arts, Kung Fu, treasures, alchemy, even mind and spirit are far better than them in every aspect.


    Everyone looked at each other and raised their glasses.


    "Drink!"

 Chapter 434

    Ethereal sect, where the core disciples live, is above a huge attic.


    In the clean room, sandalwood curled. A group of ethereal disciples knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Dongfang Tian was killed by the second?"


    A faint voice came out from the front of the crowd. The appearance of this voice made all the ethereal disciples tremble again, and some even dared not breathe.


    I saw a young man with a dark face sitting in front of the crowd. He just sat quietly in place, giving people a sense of towering mountains and insurmountable horror.


    With a square face, big ears, eyes like eagles and owls, and eyes like electricity, this man is one of the core disciples of the ethereal sect, the president of the overlord Association, Wang ba.


    And Wang BA''s own brother.


    "Speak!"


    It seemed that he didn''t hear the answer, and Wang Ba frowned slightly.


    "Yes, yes... Dongfang Tian doesn''t have any power to fight back. Just three moves... Three moves were killed by... Seconds..."


    Relying on Wang BA''s nearest disciple, he said obediently.


    Wang Badao: "waste, I wasted so much time and energy to instruct him. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t do such a little thing. He deserved to die!"


    His tone did not fluctuate, as if he were telling something unrelated to himself.


    But those who know Wang Ba know that the anger in his heart has burned to the limit.


    This is a terrible character whose anger is calmer.


    None of them can become the core disciples of the ethereal sect.


    "Say, is there any way to kill that boy!"


    Wang Ba sighed, took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    The middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect kneeling looked at each other and all bowed their heads.


    "Hey, I''m tired to see you waste!"


    Wang Ba sighed. Then his hand shook, and the tea in the cup suddenly flew up, like lightning to the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect.


    Although the tea was weak, with the blessing of Wang BA''s aura, it was like steel and came out instantly, with a starting point of blood.


    "Ah... Wow..."


    All the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect screamed, were hit by the tea, hit the wall heavily, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    Wang Ba, however, looked calm, drank the remaining tea in the cup and said, "is that boy really so powerful? Can he do this?"


    The middle-level disciple of the ethereal sect twisted his face and said in pain, "the president is powerful. Naturally, that boy is not your opponent!"


    Wang Ba nodded and said, "well, according to what you waste mean, I need to deal with him personally? Hey, I have to worry about everything. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    Hearing this sentence, all the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect stood up with their eyes wide open, couldn''t stop kowtowing and said, "president, spare your life, President, spare your life!"


    Wang Ba sighed, "all right, you''ve soiled my house. Go away! You''re not allowed to be promoted to the top disciple within three years!"


    All the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect, such as amnesty, kowtowed repeatedly and said, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!"


    After kowtowing, they helped each other and left Wang BA''s attic.


    "President, you are too light to spare them!"


    At this time, the figure flashed, and a young man in white appeared. He opened the folding fan in his hand with a Shua, and the light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes.


    The man appeared silently, as if he had been in this attic long ago.


    Wang Ba didn''t have any surprised expression.


    The young man in white is also a member of the overlord club and one of the upper disciples. Wang Ba attaches great importance to him.


    This man is not strong by force, but his ruthless means and wisdom, leaving no chance for the enemy.


    "Although these people are waste, they can at least be used as cannon fodder. Do you want me to kill them? Hongxue!"


    Red snow shook her head with a smile and said, "the president said well, but these people are bad, and a small punishment is still necessary!"


    Wang Badao said: "don''t talk nonsense. That boy killed my brother and abandoned many people of my overlord. Now even Dongfang Tian has been cut off. Those guys are probably laughing at me. Think of a way to find some face for me!"


    Hongxue gently shook her fan and said with a smile, "that boy is a lower level disciple. According to the rules, only middle-level disciples can challenge him!"


    Wang Ba turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, how can I not know? If it weren''t for this rule, I would have killed the boy long ago!"


    Red snow went to the window and looked at the foot of the mountain. Her eyes glittered with the light of calculation.


    "Since the middle-level disciples have no way, let our upper-level disciples do it!"


    Wang Ba said in a voice, "don''t you also can''t challenge?"


    Hong Xue said with a smile: "although we can''t challenge the lower level disciples, we can upgrade the boy to the middle level disciples. As long as we enter the ranks of middle level disciples, we can do it."


    Wang Ba waved his hand casually and said, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. Now I''m the ninth peak of the earth realm, and I can set foot in the heaven realm. Don''t bother me with such a small thing these days. You can deal with the rest. If necessary, you can let that guy do it!"


    Red snow turned back, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "the president said he..."


    "Yes, that guy owes me a favor and always wants to pay it back. I always want to use it as a card!"


    Wang Ba said faintly.


    Hong Xue said with a smile, "since it''s a card, isn''t it overqualified to use it in this place? President, it''s belittling me!"


    "It''s not belittling, but safe. Well, you do it!" Wang Ba waved his hand, very impolite.


    Hongxue knows Wang BA''s character and naturally doesn''t mind. She bows down and quits.


    In the place where the lower disciples lived, ye Xu walked to the table with a bitter smile and poured a cup of tea.


    "Hoo... These guys are really not polite at all!"


    He and Wang Xiu and others drank all night, even quiet. Wang Ke''er and Xie Yuhua joined in and drank desperately.


    After drinking several jars of wine, ye Xu didn''t remember. Anyway, he vaguely remembered that Wang Xiu lay under the table and slept with an empty wine jar.


    Ningcheng took Xie Yuhua''s hand and kept saying words of love.


    Xie Yuhua''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, lying on her side and sleeping soundly.


    Wang Ke''er drank a glass of wine, cried, then drank another glass and laughed again.


    Several people looked different, and all the depressed emotions in the past were released.


    Ye Xu was the only one of them who kept a little sober. At least he walked back to the residence of the lower disciples.


    After killing dongfangtian, the middle-level disciples can no longer dare to come and die. Ye Xu is also more relaxed.


    "Er... Wine can be messy. It''s better to drink less in the future..."

 Chapter 435

    Slowly move the Wanjie Guizong skill, and the aura swam all over the body, forcing out the spirit of wine. Ye Xu''s spirit was inspired in an instant. He felt that his pores were opening and breathing, with an unspeakable happy feeling.


    After getting drunk, he also said a lot of things from his heart, which released the depression at the bottom of his heart. Now the whole person has a very relaxed feeling.


    The whole person is light, as if he wants to ride the clouds.


    "Boom..."


    In his stupor, ye Xu''s body trembled, and the aura of heaven and earth around him began to riot, turned into endless waves, and poured madly into his body.


    "It''s going to break through!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He had entered the world for some time, but he was always stuck in the first level of the land. Now his state of mind has changed and his skills have been upgraded. Finally, he broke through the first level barrier of the land and stepped towards the second level of the land.


    In the sky above Ye Xu''s head, the invisible aura turned into a rolling storm, like a tide, pouring into his body.


    The four laws of earth, fire, wind, water and water emerged around Ye Xu''s body. Behind him, chaotic martial spirits emerged, and countless stars shone.


    "Not enough!"


    Ye Xu opened his mouth and swallowed all the endless heaven and earth aura into his stomach.


    He took out a bottle of Fu Tu Dan from his arms and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Once the purified futu pill entered the abdomen, it instantly turned into rolling aura and exploded in the meridians.


    If he is an ordinary martial artist, his body has exploded at this time, but he and others are ye Xu. This aura is nothing to him at all.


    After eating a bottle, he took out a bottle of Fu Tu Dan again and poured it directly into his mouth without thinking.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar in my ears. If the previous aura was just waves, then the aura flowing in Ye Xu''s meridians at this time was huge waves.


    The huge waves rose into the sky and blew on the double barrier of the earth. The barrier burst and the Reiki poured into the unawakened meridians. The continuous impact strengthened the meridians again.


    "Cool..."


    The pleasure of breakthrough almost made Ye Xu cry out.


    His realm is somewhat different from others. It is very difficult to break through, but once he breaks through, his combat effectiveness will be increased several times.


    Feeling the power of the explosion in his body, ye Xu clenched his fist and raised a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after drinking a meal of wine, I could improve a small realm. What a surprise!"


    He screamed and stood up.


    Drinking breakthrough, which has a great coincidence.


    The first is that his accumulation is enough. The second is the spitting out of his heart, which sublimates his state of mind.


    Under all kinds of opportunistic coincidences, coupled with the smashing of pills, ye Xu was able to make a breakthrough.


    With the breakthrough of the realm, the six senses have been improved again. Ye Xu can clearly hear the birds and insects outside the house.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xu frowned, because he heard a footsteps coming towards his house.


    If it''s a kitten or someone with ears, the sound of footsteps will definitely not be so light, and even if they take light footsteps, they can''t do this.


    "He is a master who is good at body method!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank. In the ethereal sect, only Wang Xiu and others were friends. Recently, only kittens were barely qualified to be friends.


    "Since you are not a friend, you are an enemy!"


    With judgment in his heart, ye Xu''s eyes sank.


    Thanks to his breakthrough, the six senses have been further enhanced. Otherwise, it is really different to be able to detect the enemy''s approach in advance.


    When the footsteps came to the house, they stopped, as if peeping at Ye Xu''s reaction.


    After waiting for a long time, the footsteps rang again, and this time it was lighter.


    Ye Xu sat on the chair and quietly looked at the door.


    At the moment when the footsteps fell at the door, ye Xu spoke.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit down!"


    As soon as he said this, the footsteps at the door suddenly stopped, and a strong killing intention came from outside the door.


    The visitor thought he had a superior body method, but he was broken by Ye Xu. He was shocked and had a great killing intention.


    The killing intention lasted a long time before it slowly disappeared.


    The door was slowly pushed open, revealing the figure of a young man in white.


    The man was handsome, holding a folding fan, dressed as a weak scholar, with a calculated light on his face. It should have been a scholar going to Beijing for the exam, but it was destroyed by the sinister light from the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Xu looked at this person quietly, and there was no carelessness in his heart.


    With this body method alone, it is far from what middle-level disciples can have. Compared with the person in front of him, Dongfang heaven simply exists day by day.


    This is definitely an upper level disciple and an expert with more than seven levels of land.


    Although those who do not come are strong, ye Xu is not necessarily half a point.


    "Under the red snow, I''m now an upper disciple of the ethereal sect, ranking 36!"


    After looking at each other for a long time, Hong Xue bowed slightly and reported to her family.


    "Don''t be arrogant or rash, don''t be surprised or panic. This ye Xu is really a difficult character!"


    At a glance, Hongxue''s view of Ye Xu has changed dramatically.


    Before he came, he had a slight contempt, but now, No.


    Yes, only the dignity of opponents of the same level.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, but stared at Hong Xue quietly. Since he was sure that he was an enemy rather than a friend, why should he be polite.


    Under Ye Xu''s calm eyes, Hongxue suddenly has a feeling that she can''t speak.


    He boasts that he is a smart Superman. He likes to attack each other''s weaknesses and defeat his opponents.


    So he took the initiative to come to the place where the lower disciples lived, just to see ye Xu with his own eyes and find his weakness.


    But now when I really see ye Xu, all the methods I thought of in my mind are useless.


    Ye Xu is too calm. If a person is too calm, he won''t reveal any flaws.


    Useless flaw, red snow can''t attack.


    And this slightly ironic calm made Hongxue very upset, and the momentum was unconsciously suppressed by Ye Xu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu finally spoke.


    Red snow took a breath and calmed her heart. "I heard you killed Dongfang Tian, didn''t you?"


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes, he put down the war post. You don''t want to avenge Dongfang Tian!"


    Hongxue gently shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "I''m an upper disciple. I can''t challenge you!"


    "Oh, and then..."


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows.


    Hong Xue said with a smile, "although I can''t challenge you, I have another power!"


    "What power?"


    "The upper disciples have the right to release tasks to the lower disciples!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, so you want to release the task to me?"

 Chapter 436

    Hongxue doesn''t hide. Sometimes, the truth can bring more pressure to her opponent.


    "Yes, you killed dongfangtian and are qualified to be a middle-level disciple. As long as you complete my task, I can be your recommender and recommend you to be a middle-level disciple!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "once I enter the ranks of middle-level disciples, you can find a chance to challenge me, right?"


    Red snow said, "talking to smart people is easy. Since you guessed it, take my task!"


    Ye Xu said, "listen to your tone, I don''t seem to have the right to refuse?"


    Hongxue said, "yes, you have no right to refuse. According to the rules of the sect, the lower disciples must complete a certain amount of tasks to keep their position in the ethereal sect. Although you can refuse three times, I think you don''t want me to be so troublesome!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "indeed, even if I refuse you this time, you will find someone else to release the same task. Therefore, there is no difference between refusing three times and being unable to refuse!"


    "Pa Pa......"


    Red snow clapped her hands gently, with a sharp awn in her eyes.


    "Well, there is a village hundreds of miles away from the ethereal sect. Recently, it was attacked by bandits. As disciples of the ethereal sect, we naturally have the obligation to eliminate harm for the people, don''t you think!"


    "Bandits! Are there really only bandits?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed and a mockery surged in his eyes.


    Red snow said with a smile: "really... Really... It''s a bandit!"


    Ye Xu said, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    A neat sentence stunned Hongxue. He expected that since Ye Xu guessed his purpose, he would find his own reasons to shirk it.


    As a result, ye Xu directly agreed in a few words. It was too happy. He should know that he had set a trap waiting for him.


    Hongxue is best at using yang to deal with the enemy. The enemy knows it is a trap, but he has to step in step by step. The hesitation, struggle and pain in the process make Hongxue very happy.


    But today, ye Xu is obviously in yangmou, but he doesn''t have any expression fluctuation at all.


    This makes Hongxue a little upset.


    Ye Xu raised his eyes and looked at some confused red snow.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll have a rest!"


    Hongxue took a breath, took back the folding fan and said, "well, since you are so happy, I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest. There may not be much time! Take it..."


    He reached into his arms, took out a token and threw it to Ye Xu.


    The mission of the ethereal sect is not released at will. It is all registered, but the mission originally received by Hong Xue is now thrown to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t see it, so he got into his arms. Since it was yangmou, what Hong Xue said must be true.


    "Farewell!"


    At the foot of Hongxue, her body suddenly floated up and flew back, very elegant.


    "Liu''s body method of dancing with the wind..."


    Ye Xu combines all the skills of the ethereal sect. Naturally, he can see the body method of Hong Xue at a glance. His body method of dancing with the wind has reached a very high level. He is worthy of being an upper level disciple and is indeed extraordinary.


    The biggest difference between the upper level disciples and the middle-level disciples is the change of martial arts. The upper level disciples have their own martial arts, and this martial arts is definitely the existence of the meaning of martial arts.


    When the red snow floats away, ye Xu can obviously feel the wind wrapped around his body, which is a symbol of having realized the law of the wind.


    "Hehe, can''t help it at last? Good!"


    Ye Xu is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that once he goes out of the ethereal sect, the overlord will have less scruples. He will send experts to deal with himself. Even if he misses, he will complete the task and come back to promote the ranks of middle-level disciples, he will not escape the challenge of upper-level disciples.


    Closely linked, do not give yourself a chance to breathe.


    The moon set and the sun rose, and the earth reappeared its light. The disciples of the ethereal sect also heard the chicken dance and began to practice.


    Ye Xu shouted the kitten over. Although he took the task, he still had some things to understand.


    "What, wild flower village, brother ye, how can you take this task!"


    When the kitten got the task token, he jumped up in fright.


    Yehua village is the village where ye Xu took the task. Not long ago, it was attacked by bandits, and many villagers were killed.


    Seeing the excited expression of the kitten, ye Xu asked in amazement, "why, what''s the problem with the wild flower village?"


    The kitten took a breath and said, "the villagers in Yehua village are very exclusive and don''t like the people of our ethereal sect. They just have no choice but to ask for help under the attack of bandits. We also had a senior brother who took this task. As a result, they either died in the hands of bandits or couldn''t stand the verbal stimulation of the villagers in Yehua village. Anyway, no one wanted to touch this task!"


    "Oh, so!" Ye Xu nodded. He knew that Hongxue couldn''t get him a simple task.


    The kitten was surprised and said, "by the way, brother ye, how can you think of running to pick up the task? You are a newcomer and should not need to complete the task in the first year!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t care how I take the task. Go to practice! I''ll clean up and start!"


    The kitten asked in surprise, "is it so urgent?"


    Ye Xu said, "I''m not in a hurry. Someone is in a hurry for me!"


    The kitten said, "Oh, I see. I wish brother ye all the best!"


    "Good!"


    After the kitten left, ye Xu simply cleaned up and left the ethereal sect.


    When I got to the mountain gate, I saw red snow waiting for me.


    "Very fast!"


    Red snow said with a smile.


    Ye Xu squinted at Hongxue and said, "because I know you will be here waiting for me!"


    The smile on Hongxue''s face gradually faded away and was replaced by a ferocious one.


    "I think you should already know the content of the task!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Now do you have any regrets in your heart?" Hongxue no longer hide.


    Ye Xu smiled: "no! Are you disappointed!"


    Hongxue said with a grimace: "hum, it''s no use to cover up. I know you must regret it in your heart!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. Well, make way!"


    Hongxue turned sideways and made way. Ye Xu walked out of the ethereal Mountain Gate with his head held high.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s disappearance, Hong Xue said with gnashing teeth, "hum, you''re proud. Anyway, you won''t be proud for too long! Yehua village is your burial place!"


    With that, Hongxue went out of the mountain gate at the foot of a little.


    Ye Xu naturally knows that Hongxue can''t let herself go so easily. The other party uses yangmou. The only way to break yangmou is to break it with strength.

 Chapter 437

    Yehua village is a small village with no special products. It is very poor. All resources are controlled in the hands of the village head and distributed according to the head.


    That''s not enough. We often have to send people to qiaozong to ask for food.


    Helping a village is nothing to the ethereal sect, but the villagers of Yehua village think it is a matter of course, and their words are very impolite.


    Although they were poor, they were extremely arrogant. Many disciples of the ethereal sect were disgusted after contacting them.


    At the beginning, qiaozong also wanted to give up, but the villagers of Yehua village immediately hyped qiaozong regardless of themselves.


    The ethereal sect has no choice but to continue to supply the materials of Yehua village because of its face.


    Originally, it was safe, but recently there was a group of bandits near Yehua village, which threatened Yehua village, and even several people died in the hands of the bandits. The villagers of Yehua village immediately ran to dimiaozong for help.


    But no disciple was willing to accept it. Finally, it was designed by Hongxue and let Ye Xu take it.


    The distance of 100 Li may be very far for ordinary people, but for ye Xu, he arrived in less than an hour.


    "Well, the environment is very good!"


    Along the mountain road, ye Xu saw a small village with hundreds of households from a distance. From time to time, people came in and out of the village.


    All around the wild flower village are covered with flowers, which is incomparably beautiful.


    "Eh..."


    When ye Xuzheng turned his head to go to Yehua village, he was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked again.


    In the endless dense forest, the bright wild flowers are full of vitality, but the trees are withered and yellow.


    "Why are wild flowers in full bloom all the year round here, and the trees look like ashes! No..."


    He is proficient in the study of pills. Naturally, he knows that all things must follow a certain truth when they grow. The trees are huge, and they must absorb more nutrients, while the wild flowers are delicate and easy to break, so they can''t stand the wind and rain.


    But now the situation is that wild flowers are in full bloom. There is not a trace of wind and rain. On the contrary, the surrounding dense forests and trees have ordinary vitality, and even many trees have dried up.


    Dry only shows one thing, that is, there is no nutrient, but here, with beautiful mountains and rivers and fertile land, there can be no factor without nutrient.


    When he thought of the situation of no food in Yehua village, ye Xu suddenly moved in his heart.


    "There''s something strange here!"


    He bent down and broke a wild flower and held it in the palm of his hand. A faint wave of life flowed out. Although it was broken, ye Xu could still see that there was still a vitality among the wild flowers through the Qianjie library.


    "Strange! Wild flowers are broken. It''s reasonable to say that life should be cut off, but why!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He found that things didn''t seem so simple.


    The wild flower village is strange.


    "I see. No wonder there are bandits attacking such a small village. They are not for money and food, but for... Fun..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a glimmer of insight. He laughed and was a little excited.


    If he guessed right, the trip would be a great harvest.


    Along the path, ye Xu came to Yehua village. When the villagers guarding the village saw Ye Xu appear, they suddenly became nervous.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    With a cry, several villagers with simple swords and forks poured out of the village and aimed at Ye Xu together.


    Ye Xujing stood still, didn''t move on, and said, "I''m from the ethereal sect. This is my task order!"


    With that, he took out the task order and threw it over.


    The villagers of Yehua village picked up the task order, carefully compared it, and gradually relaxed.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing? Several of us have died!"


    "Not alone. I''m afraid it''s not enough to drink for the bandits!"


    "I''m so bored. It''s been several days before I sent such a person. The ethereal sect is too much!"


    After relaxing, the words of complaint come out.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. Although he had been prepared, he was surprised by the complaints of the villagers in Yehua village.


    The way they look at themselves is not gratitude, but disgust and necessity.


    At this time, a trembling old man came out of the village.


    When the villagers saw the old man, they bowed.


    "Village head!"


    This old man is the head of Yehua village.


    The village head looked up and down at Ye Xu and said faintly, "just you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, just me!"


    The village head said, "the ethereal sect is becoming more and more excessive. All right, just one person. You live outside the village. When the bandits come, you can resist them. Do you hear me? You can''t disturb the normal life of our wild flower villagers!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu was stunned at first, and then his eyes sank.


    "Village head, I''m here to help you, not your nanny. I''ll deal with the bandits naturally, but at least let me go to the village to rest and eat!"


    The village head said, "Yehua village is a family, and there is no place for outsiders to rest. Moreover, you will disturb our normal operation when you enter the village. If you eat, we don''t have enough to eat. We don''t have food for you! If you don''t eat, find some grass roots in the forest!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The wild flower village seemed a little too much.


    His eyes swept through all the villagers and finally settled on the village head''s face.


    "All right!"


    With that, he turned and left. He didn''t have to worry about these villagers, but lost his identity.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The village head made a sudden noise.


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Xu asked back. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    "Our wild flower village is short of weapons. Leave your weapons to us for self-defense!"


    Ye Xu turned back slowly and stared at the head of Yehua village with a natural face.


    "The weapon is my second life. It can''t be given to you! And you can''t use it if you give it to you!"


    The village head stung the crutch in his hand.


    "Even if it doesn''t work, we can also exchange some food. Anyway, you have a big family and business, and you don''t care about these weapons!"


    When the village head finished, the villagers immediately agreed.


    "Yes, yes, a weapon can change a lot of food!"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Now I can finally eat some meat!"


    "I want leg meat. It''s delicious!"


    Ye Xu looked at the villagers who had discussed how to divide their weapons, and his eyes were cold.


    "If you want to eat meat, there are many monsters in the dense forest. You can catch and fight! Weapons are the second life of martial arts. You actually want to exchange them for food. How to deal with bandits without weapons!"


    The village head said, "that''s your business. You''re a disciple of the ethereal sect. You should let us eat first. We should not only eat well, but also eat well. This is your responsibility and your obligation. You can exchange the rest of your things for meat. There has been no meat in the village for a long time!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Xu sneered and disappeared into the dense forest.

 Chapter 438

    Ye Xu knew that after he left, the villagers of the wildflower village would make complaints about themselves, but he did not care.


    You don''t have to worry about these people if you don''t do it or die.


    These villagers take the help of others as a matter of course, and their attitude is very bad. Ye Xu has a broad mind without turning around.


    He left not because he was angry, but because he really had something to investigate.


    The secret of wild flowers.


    Before, he had doubted why the wild flowers in the wild flower village would last for four seasons, which was not in line with the laws of nature.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Through the Qianjie library, ye Xu saw the endless wild flowers, but vaguely, there seemed to be countless silk threads connecting all the wild flowers.


    "Yes!"


    A little shadow, ye Xu flew up lightly. It was Hong Xue''s dancing willow body method in the wind, but ye Xu''s body method was more elegant and mellow.


    This is the strength of Wanjie Guizong skill. You can integrate any martial arts and skill, and then use Ye Xu''s hand to show it.


    Flying close to the ground, ye Xu went to the dense forest according to the law of wild flower growth.


    Huge trees towering, wild flowers everywhere, everywhere.


    Every wild flower is charming.


    Vaguely, ye Xu found that the stamens of all wild flowers pointed in one direction.


    I don''t know how long I walked, there was a huge cliff in front of me. Ye Xu stopped, looked at it, and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    I saw a sea of flowers in this barren Valley, white, red, green and charming.


    The next moment, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and saw a beautiful back.


    I saw long black hair, shawl, colorful clothes, slender figure, impressively a woman.


    "Hmm? Why do women appear in this barren Valley!"


    Ye Xu frowned and fell slowly. At the moment when he stepped on the flowers, the woman''s face in the valley changed, one hand stretched out, and countless flowers were broken, and then turned into a rain of flowers and rushed towards Tang Xuan.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu was startled. He immediately exerted himself with one foot, and his body shape suddenly changed from real to virtual.


    The flower rain passed through and hit the tree, directly making small holes in the ancient tree.


    "Demon, don''t try to succeed!"


    The beauty in colored clothes saw that she couldn''t hit, and her eyes showed panic. She stretched out her hand again, and more flowers flew up and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, started with the thunder sword, and then fell with a sword. In an instant, the thunder came to the world, and the earth was dyed white.


    Countless electric snakes overflowed and directly destroyed the flowers all over the sky.


    The woman in colored clothes exclaimed, stepped back a few steps, suddenly her body shook, and blood trickled out of her mouth.


    Strangely, the moment her blood drips dust, countless flowers suddenly grow on the earth.


    "Demon... I... I fought with you..."


    The woman in colored clothes seemed to be hurt. After she shot again, she caused the old injury, and her body fell slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. The woman''s face was black. She was poisoned.


    He jumped to the woman, picked her up and looked down. Ye Xu was stunned.


    I saw the woman in colorful clothes, with a soft face. There is a faint melancholy between the eyebrows, which seems to be wrinkled but not wrinkled, such as light smoke; There are wisps of longing in the eyes, like joy rather than joy. There are often deep feelings. How beautiful and sad it should be when such eyebrows cooperate with the eyes!


    Ye Xu has seen many beauties, such as Yao Guang''s tenderness, Wang Ke''er''s loveliness, quiet heroism, Xie Yuhua''s generosity and so on, but these women together are not as beautiful as this woman in front of her.


    It was a kind of aura beauty that captured the creation of heaven and earth. It was unique. Ye Xu saw it for a time.


    The woman in colored clothes was hugged by Ye Xu. Her eyes were full of anger and fear. She tried to raise her hand. In her palm, there was a flower standing at Ye Xu''s throat.


    "Demon, let me go!"


    Ye Xu''s throat was made. As long as the other party stretched out his hand, he would die on the spot, but he didn''t make any action. He said faintly: "the poison gas in your body has spread. If you don''t save it, you''ll be dead!"


    With that, he directly tore open the colored women''s clothes. There were two small black holes above his chest, emitting black gas and strong stench.


    "What a strong toxicity!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he asked himself that he had seen a lot of poison, but there was no chance of such poison.


    The clothes were torn open, and a flush rose on the pale pretty face of the colored woman. Her hands trembled slightly. She wanted to kill the man in front of her, but she couldn''t stab it out.


    Ye Xu stretched out his finger and approached the poisoned place, and a burning feeling came from his skin.


    "No, the situation is much worse than I thought!"


    Without delay, ye Xu directly bowed his head and opened his mouth to absorb the poison wound.


    The woman in colored clothes gasped and trembled with pain.


    Ye Xu sucked out a mouthful of poisonous blood, turned his head and spit it out. At the moment of landing, the earth directly sent out green smoke, and the flowers within a radius of one meter died instantly. They were blown by the wind, turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air.


    "What a terrible toxicity!"


    Ye Xu was also surprised that there was a trace of the power of the extinction law in the poisonous blood, which was really unprecedented.


    It seems that she is aware of the danger, and the toxicity in the colored woman''s body begins to agitate.


    "Well, it''s still active!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu began to suck again.


    The poison impacted the internal meridians. The woman in colored clothes was already weak. At the moment, her eyes slowly closed, her jade hands hung down and passed out.


    Ye Xu didn''t take drugs at will. It''s also a martial art called poison gathering method.


    It''s the place where the body''s Reiki is closest to the poison. It''s the best way to deal with the poison in an emergency, although it''s troublesome and dangerous.


    The poisonous blood was sucked out one by one, and the black gas between the eyebrows of the women in colored clothes gradually subsided. The poisonous gas floated into the air, and large tracts of flowers withered and died and turned into fly ash.


    The last mouthful of poisonous blood was sucked out directly. Ye Xu also felt the chaos of Venus in front of him and quickly swallowed the antidote pill to expel the poisonous gas in his body.


    He took out a dress and covered the woman in colored clothes. Then he began to gather aura and recover.


    The poison gathering method seems simple, but in fact it is not simple. With Ye Xu''s current energy, it also consumes a lot.


    "Oh..."


    Just as ye Xu was breathing, the woman in colored clothes woke up. She saw her clothes at the first sight. She was shocked and moved quickly, but she was numb and sore all over.


    She quickly felt it, found that she had not been defiled, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the breath was loose, curiosity arose. She looked sideways at Ye Xu in the breath regulation.


    Who is he?


    Why save yourself.

 Chapter 439

    Aware that the woman in colored clothes woke up, ye Xu opened her eyes.


    Seeing ye Xu looking at herself, the woman in colored clothes suddenly remembered that ye Xu had just taken drugs for herself, and her face turned red. She held Ye Xu''s clothes tightly, smelled the faint smell of men, and her heart pounded.


    "You''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The woman in colored clothes was a little frightened at the beginning. When she saw that ye Xu didn''t take further action, she put down her heart.


    She wanted to move, but she just straightened up and her mind was dizzy.


    "Don''t move. You''re poisoned too deeply. Although I inhaled some, there''s still some residual poison in your body. According to my observation, the poison in you is a highly toxic mixture of the venoms of dozens of spiders. You''re very aggressive, not to mention sealing your throat with blood. According to your appearance, you''ve been poisoned for at least seven days. Can you tell me what happened!"


    The woman in colored clothes stared at Ye Xu with big eyes, as if she was guessing his intention.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and expressions and knew it clearly in his heart. He spread his hands and said, "if you don''t want to say, forget it, I didn''t mean to ask! However, I saved you, at least you can tell me your name!"


    "My name is Fengdie!" the woman in colorful clothes hesitated and said.


    "Well, Phoenix and butterfly, good name, beautiful as Phoenix and elegant as butterfly!" Ye Xu nodded and smiled.


    Feng die looked at Ye Xu and said, "my name... Is it good?"


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "why, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    The Phoenix butterfly shook her head and said, "I''ve lived here for several years. It''s very rare!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "well, have you always lived here?"


    If he remembered correctly, the wild flowers in Yehua village grew suddenly a few years ago. Very suddenly, all the weeds died and the wild flowers were in full bloom overnight.


    From then on, the small village was renamed wild flower village.


    "Yes, I''ve always lived here. Originally, my life was very calm until before..."


    The Phoenix butterfly looked gloomy. It seemed that she remembered something bad.


    At this time, a sudden smell came, and countless flowers withered and turned into fly ash.


    The Phoenix butterfly exclaimed, "no, the demon is coming, I......"


    She struggled to get up, but when she moved, she sat down powerlessly.


    "Demon! It''s the one who hurt you with poison!"


    Ye Xudao.


    "Yes, he''s so fierce. I used nirvana to fight him back!" Feng die showed fear and couldn''t help grabbing Ye Xu''s arm.


    "Nirvana, well, my guess is really good! The treasure that makes wild flowers grow is Nirvana!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized.


    Nirvana flower is a magical treasure. It has a strong power of life and can command the plants in the world, as well as all kinds of mysteries.


    Ye Xu only heard his name, not his shape.


    The Phoenix butterfly is so poisoned that it can last for several days. It seems that it also depends on the power of nirvana.


    "Hey, hey... Little girl, you''d better leave me. I''ll let you enjoy the joy of the world!"


    I saw the black fog drifting away, and a figure came out slowly.


    Ye Xu looked intently and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The man''s face was very ugly, and his skin was ragged, pitted and disgusting. His skin was dry and his flesh seemed to be missing, just like a human skeleton.


    Seeing this person appear, Feng die exclaimed, leaned tightly against Ye Xu, trembling all over, and seemed very afraid.


    "Hey, boy, who are you?"


    The disgusting skeleton man saw Ye Xu at a glance and was stunned.


    "I''m just a passer-by!" Ye Xu smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The skeleton man didn''t care, but looked at Ye Xu''s back and Feng die''s body.


    Suddenly his eyes became greedy.


    "Little girl, you''ve been poisoned by a hundred spiders. If you don''t detoxify, you''ll die! I can''t bear the destruction of flowers, so I''ll ask you if you have changed your mind. As long as you serve me well, I''ll detoxify you!"


    "Well, you did the poison! I remember that the poison of a hundred spiders was the means of the poison sect, but the poison sect should have been exterminated ten thousand years ago!"


    Ye Xu suddenly said.


    The skeleton man''s face changed fiercely and said, "well, you know the poison sect! Who are you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am. Give me the antidote to the poison of a hundred spiders. Maybe I''ll spare your life!"


    "Spare my life, hahaha, it''s up to you? Yellow mouth boy, you''re still wet, although I don''t know why you know


    It''s about the Taoist poison sect, but you''re far from being a hero to save the United States! "


    The skeleton man smiled grimly. His hands behind him moved slightly, and a light gray air flow slid along the earth and entangled Ye Xu''s feet.


    Seeing ye Xu poisoned, the skeleton man''s face showed a hideous smile of disdain.


    "Boy, misfortune comes from the mouth. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll train you into a poison man and become my servant!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, you are indeed a member of the poison sect. Ten thousand years ago, the poison sect controlled many martial arts with the world''s strange poison, and was finally destroyed by the right way. Unexpectedly, there are still remaining evils left. Today, I just cut off the poison root and clear the sky!"


    The skeleton man laughed and said, "you can''t protect yourself. Don''t you realize you can''t move? Look down..."


    Ye Xu looked down and saw a gray airflow on his legs. Hover over it.


    When the Phoenix butterfly saw it, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "You... You are poisoned..."


    The skeleton man laughed and said, "the immortal can''t be saved after being poisoned by my rotten corpse. Now he has been poisoned into his internal organs and is not far from death. When he dies, I will take out his soul and put it into the ten thousand poison tripod to make him immortal!"


    The butterfly flustered and said, "well... What should I do?"


    Although it was only a chance encounter, ye Xu''s life-saving grace without asking the reason, coupled with the skin''s affinity, has made Feng die''s heart stay on Ye Xu unknowingly.


    Ye Xu saw the flustered appearance of Fengdie and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s a little poisonous. It won''t work for me!"


    The skeleton man laughed wildly: "hahaha... Boast and struggle. My rotten corpse poison is extracted from 100000 rotten corpses. There is no medicine in the world! Unless it is..."


    Before he finished, he heard Ye Xu say faintly, "unless there is Jingti pill, isn''t it!"


    "Ha... Hmm? How do you know Jingti pill can detoxify rotten corpses!"


    The skeleton man''s laughter stopped instantly, widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu in shock.


    "Unfortunately, I happen to know!"

 Chapter 440

    The skeleton man looked at Ye Xu in disbelief, constantly guessing whether what he said was true or false.


    Rotting corpse poison is the secret of the poison sect. Although it once caused an uproar, it was gradually forgotten with the passage of time. This skeleton man also found some of the secrets left by the poison sect by chance.


    Since then, the skeleton man has become the body of all poisons and invincible, but he acts low-key and no one is aware of his existence.


    With the poison in his hand, he plundered resources and destroyed the innocence of many peerless beauties.


    When he met the Phoenix butterfly, he was even more shocked. He didn''t hesitate to consume hundreds of spider poison to poison the Phoenix butterfly and force her to submit.


    But when he was successful, he met such an inexplicable young man and broke his origin with a cry.


    "I don''t care how you know about Jingti pill and rotten corpse poison, but you can''t live today anyway!"


    The skeleton man stretched out his hands, and suddenly the colorful fog was released from his palm.


    Although the fog is beautiful, it has terrible poison. Everywhere, the flowers annihilate, turn into black poisonous water and flow in the earth.


    Although Ye Xu was sure, he looked very dignified in the face of the mysterious and unpredictable poison of the poison sect.


    After all, the existence of the poison sect, which can dominate for thousands of years and frighten the world, must be unique.


    Seeing the poison gas coming, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his gas sank and held it with one hand.


    "Sword!"


    With a sword, thunder and lightning in the space-time, the wind and cloud moved rapidly, and the void was torn apart. The thunder sword appeared.


    The cold blue long sword fell from the sky and turned into thunder, breaking all the evil in the world.


    Thunder is the most powerful force in the world, which specializes in restraining all Yin and evil.


    The current rushed, illuminating the earth and dispersing the poisonous gas.


    "What, is the law of thunder!"


    When the skeleton man saw the appearance of Lei Jian, his eyes were frozen, and he immediately had the idea of retreat.


    "This boy has the power of Lei''s law. His origin is extraordinary. He shouldn''t fight hard! Retreat..."


    When his mind was set, the skeleton man didn''t want to fight any more. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and the light black fog rose and slowly swallowed his figure.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today. You won''t be lucky next time! Ha ha..."


    Seeing that the skeleton man wanted to run, ye xulang smiled.


    "Since you''re here, don''t you want to leave without leaving anything? Thunder cut!"


    Holding the thunder sword, he lived at his waist. Then he saw a blue lightning flash in the void and cut into the black fog. Then he heard the skeleton man scream.


    "Ah..."


    As the sword light fell, an arm flew out of the black fog, followed by a black ball.


    His arm fell to the ground with a bang. The explosion shattered and black flesh and blood flew, destroying countless flowers again.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go..."


    Losing an arm, the skeleton man was even more heartbroken. He quickly used the poison gas and fled for his life.


    "What''s that!"


    Ye Xu put away the thunder sword and looked at the black ball.


    This round ball is dark, very insignificant, and there is no fluctuation. It seems to be a dead object.


    But ye Xu didn''t think so. His sword gathered a lot of aura. The skeleton man''s body was poisonous. Ordinary swords couldn''t hurt at all, but he was cut off by his own sword.


    Such a powerful sword, but the ball is not half damaged. It is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Ye Xu was afraid that there was poison on the ball, and his divine sense moved. Qianjie library sent out a suction force and sucked the black ball into it.


    "This is... The remnant secret script of poison sect!"


    How powerful the Qianjie library is, it instantly parses the black ball. It is the inheritance of the poison sect, but this part of the inheritance is not complete.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are full of surprises.


    The poison technique of the poison sect is invincible in the world. Otherwise, it would not have caused the siege of the right way.


    Although most poisons of the poison sect are harmful to people, poison and medicine are one and two-sided, and there is no difference.


    If you use it well, poison is also a tool to save people. If you don''t use it well, pill is also a tool to kill people.


    The poison art of the poison sect is ever-changing. It can be a life-saving thing as long as it is slightly modified.


    "What an unexpected harvest!"


    Ye Xu felt happy from his heart.


    Although the skeleton man escaped, ye Xu was also very happy after receiving the inheritance of the poison sect.


    With the inheritance of poison sect, ye Xu doesn''t need to be afraid of the skeleton man anymore.


    And the skeleton man suffered a great loss. As long as he is not stupid, he will never touch Ye Xu again.


    "Are you... Okay!"


    The Phoenix butterfly''s big eyes were full of worry and stared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m fine!"


    The Phoenix butterfly patted her chest and took a breath.


    "It''s all right. The demon is full of poison. I''m afraid of you... Afraid of you..."


    Said here, the pretty face of the Phoenix butterfly suddenly became red.


    Looking at the shy Phoenix butterfly, ye Xu smiled and took her hands.


    Both hands were held, and the body of Fengdie was slightly shocked. She struggled twice and didn''t move.


    "You''re too lonely alone. Why don''t you go out with me!"


    Ye Xu said softly.


    There was a hesitation in Fengdie''s eyes. She was used to living alone. Once she went to the outside world, she didn''t know how to contact others.


    "I... I''ll bring you trouble!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid! I''ll take care of any trouble!"


    "This... OK! I''ll go out with you..."


    Since his innocent body was seen by Ye Xu, the shadow of Ye Xu has been left in Fengdie''s heart. In addition, just now he sacrificed his life to protect himself against poison people, which makes Fengdie taste unprecedented concern.


    The heart always has no reason. The heart of Fengdie moves.


    When the heart is worried, everything becomes natural. With a red face, Feng die and ye Xu walked out of the valley hand in hand.


    "Where are we going now?"


    The Phoenix butterfly widened her eyes and asked curiously.


    Ye Xu can feel the tension of the Phoenix butterfly from his clenched hands.


    He smiled and said, "I''m a disciple of the ethereal sect. This time I came to take the task to eliminate bandits for the wild flower village. I''ll finish the task first and then return to the ethereal sect!"


    "Oh!"


    Feng die nodded. Whether it was a bandit or a ethereal sect, it was the same for her. As long as ye Xu was there, it was enough.


    Just as ye Xu and Feng die were walking, Yehua village had fallen into a melancholy fog.


    Hundreds of bandits were riding horses and shouting. The villagers of Yehua village stood trembling in the village square. A ferocious bald man, holding a huge bloody steel knife, sat on several corpses.


    "Hand over all your belongings! Otherwise I don''t mind killing you all!"

 Chapter 441

    The old village head trembled. If he hadn''t held a crutch, he would have fallen soft.


    "Sir, we have a problem even eating in Yehua village. How can we give you any money!"


    The bald man smiled grimly and said, "old fellow, do you really think I don''t know? You send people up the back mountain every night to secretly transport things out. There is a spiritual pulse in the back mountain. Am I right?"


    A spirit pulse, the face of the old village head and others suddenly changed, and their face was as gray as death.


    Their wild flower village was really poor, but recently, by chance, some villagers found that there was a spiritual vein in the back mountain.


    The spirit veins are full of superior spirit stones.


    Spirit stone is a treasure born naturally under the gathering of heaven and Earth Spirit. It contains pure and massive spirit, which can be used for cultivation.


    In Wanjie, Lingshi is a hard currency between martial artists.


    After discovering the spirit vein, the old village head knew the truth of huaibi''s crime and immediately sent someone to block the spirit vein. Only in the dead of night, did he send someone to secretly mine the spirit stone in the spirit vein.


    The old village head thought he had done it perfectly, but he didn''t expect to be found.


    The bald man smiled grimly and said, "what''s up, old man? There''s nothing to say!"


    The old village head was soft and collapsed to the ground: "hero, sir, how can we have any spiritual pulse? If so, do we still need to live so hard?"


    He burst into tears and his expression was very sincere.


    But the bald man was unmoved and said with a grim smile, "what an old dog. If I hadn''t known it, I would have cheated you!"


    The old village head''s eyes twinkled with resentment.


    The bald man looked at the stubborn look of the old village head and laughed wildly.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll kill a villager every ten breaths until you say it!"


    With a wave of his hand, a bandit rushed into the villagers on a horse. When he exclaimed, a villager had been dragged over.


    The bald man raised his long knife, aimed at the desperate villagers and said faintly, "say, where is the spirit pulse!"


    "There is no spirit pulse, we have no spirit pulse at all!"


    The old village head denied it.


    The bald man didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his knife directly and a bloody head flew up.


    The villagers'' bodies fell dust and splashed countless blood.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the villagers were killed, the rest of the people in Yehua village immediately screamed.


    "Where is the spirit pulse?"


    "No!"


    "What an old dog! I''m very firm! Kill again..."


    The bald man waved his knife. In a moment, thirteen bodies had fallen in front of him.


    "Village head, just say it! Otherwise we will all die!"


    "Yes, village head, I don''t want to die. I don''t want the spirit pulse!"


    "I don''t want it either. Sobbing..."


    The villagers of Yehua village hugged each other and howled loudly.


    The old village head sat on the ground with a ferocious face.


    "What do you know? I will never give the spirit pulse to anyone. God gave it to me. I won''t give it to anyone!"


    The bald man waved lazily and said, "kill again!"


    A villager of Yehua village was thrown at his feet. When the bloody long knife was raised, a lightning fell from the sky and fell in front of the bald man. It was a long sword wrapped with blue lightning.


    The next moment, I heard the screams of bandits at the entrance of the village.


    Floating in white, a natural and unrestrained young man led a beautiful and outrageous woman in colored clothes into the room slowly.


    "Huh? Who!"


    The remaining bandits were furious and killed them with a long knife.


    However, the fingers of the young man in white moved, and the endless sword light rose in the vastness. Then the blood light suddenly appeared and screamed repeatedly. All the bandits who rushed past had been killed.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a scene, the remaining bandits immediately took a breath of air conditioning, including the bald man, with a trace of dignity in their eyes.


    "Who are you..."


    The young man in white with his hands on his back said proudly, "the man who killed you!"


    The bald man was one of them. Looking up and down, he said faintly: "it''s not far from the ethereal sect. Depending on your skill, you should be a disciple of the ethereal sect!"


    Naturally, the visitors are ye Xu and Feng die.


    He smiled, nodded and said, "good! Since I''m here, you''re ready to die!"


    The bald man smiled grimly and said, "you''d better not mind your own business and cause trouble!"


    Before Tang Xuan spoke, he heard the old village head cry.


    "Why did you come here? What''s the matter? We''ve killed so many people. Don''t kill them quickly! Really!"


    With the old village head''s cry, the villagers of Yehua village also shouted one after another.


    "Still have the face to say that they are the people of the ethereal sect. They don''t know where they went and let the bandits rush in!"


    "Do it quickly and kill all the bandits!"


    "The most annoying people running around have brought us so much trouble!"


    The sound of drums made Ye Xu frown.


    Even if these villagers are not grateful for saving their lives, they actually blame themselves for all the responsibilities. There is really no cure.


    However, although the heart is tired, the bandits still want to kill.


    Ye Xu stared at the bald man and said, "do you kill yourself or let me do it!"


    The bald man slowly stood up and held the long knife.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that all the disciples of the ethereal sect have extraordinary skills. I want to try!"


    "Yes, but the price is your life!"


    "Hahaha... Come if you can do it!"


    The bald man drank violently and held a long knife. His aura burst out.


    "Four levels of land and environment!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the cultivation of this great man had reached the level of four levels of the earth, and there was no need for the middle-level disciples to be poor.


    Especially the bulging muscles are good at strength.


    "Ah..."


    The bald man breathed out and swept out with a knife.


    The knife made a sharp sound of breaking the wind.


    Ye Xu moves with his hand, starts with the thunder sword, and sweeps out with his backhand sword.


    "Dang..."


    When a strong force hit, ye Xu felt a numbness in his right arm and immediately stepped back a few steps, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Strength is not bad!"


    "Ha ha... Boy, now you know my power. How many knives can you take?"


    The bald man laughed. He gathered his aura again and killed with a knife.


    At this time, ye Xu''s figure suddenly moved. It was divided into two and the two swords came out together.


    Be frightened and change color, as like as two peas, Ye Xu is the same as two.


    Stunned, he could only choose one of them, but the long knife passed through him, but it was an illusion.


    "You... Finished..."


    The phantom disappeared, and the thunder sword in Ye Xu''s hand stabbed into the bald man''s heart.


    "Well..."


    The bald man''s eyes protruded and his face was incredible. His hands hung powerlessly and died.


    Seeing the leader killed, the remaining bandits were heartbroken and ran away with their horses.

 Chapter 442

    The bandits ran away, and ye Xu didn''t chase them. These little minions didn''t care about him at all.


    But he doesn''t care. The old village head quit.


    He stood up and walked up to Ye Xu. The first sentence was.


    "What do you eat? How can you let the bandits escape? Are you blind without food or eyes? Do you know how much trouble it will bring to our Yehua village if you let these bandits go!"


    Ye Xu frowned and his heart was filled with displeasure. He just wanted to speak, and the villagers of Yehua village gathered around.


    "Yes, you''ll pat your ass and go. What can we do if these bandits come again!"


    "Hum, I just don''t have much insight. What if I have high cultivation? I can''t do this well!"


    "I don''t care. You have to deal with the bandits right away. I don''t want to be so frightened anymore!"


    Facing the questioning and censure of the villagers in Yehua village, ye Xu''s face suddenly sank.


    "I came to destroy the bandits to help you in Yehua village. What to do is my business. It''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the villagers of Yehua village shouted even more.


    "What do you call this? This is your obligation. You have the obligation to help us eliminate bandits!"


    "Yes, you should have been so impatient to do something!"


    "Hum, when the bandits are eliminated, we''ll go to the ethereal complaint and let you go!"


    The old village head also stared at Ye Xu and said, "Yehua village doesn''t welcome you. Get out, get out!"


    Ye Xu stared coldly at the villagers of Yehua village.


    These people have completely forgotten how they saved their lives just now.


    Now the bodies of the bandits are still lying on the ground. These people not only don''t appreciate themselves, but question themselves. Even if ye Xuhan keeps them well, he is angry.


    "OK, you let me go! Fengdie, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu was no longer bothered to talk nonsense with the villagers of Yehua village. He directly took Feng die''s hand and turned to go.


    But before he took a step, the villagers of Yehua village stopped him.


    "Want to go? Where are you going? The bandits haven''t killed all!"


    "Yes, it''s too irresponsible. I say such people can''t be trusted!"


    "I don''t care. You can''t go anywhere unless you kill all the bandits!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "joke, it''s you who let me destroy the bandits, and it''s you who drove me away. Remember, no one in the world has the obligation to help you. It''s love to help you. It''s understandable not to help! Get out of the way..."


    "I''ll go. What attitude!"


    "What''s the matter? You still want to fight us. You''re powerful. It''s really powerful to kill people like us who can''t fight back!"


    "Hum, I don''t think he dares to touch us!"


    The old village head was angry and pointed to Ye Xu with his crutch: "remember, you should help us. You should not only help us expel bandits, but also help us obtain resources for life, and even teach the villagers martial arts. You can''t leave Yehua village until you do it! Even if you leave, this woman will stay..."


    With that, several villagers of Yehua village wanted to reach out and catch the Phoenix butterfly.


    Ye Xu was angry. When he stepped on it, the air wave broke out and shocked the villagers.


    "I see who dares to touch her!"


    The old village head was also angry. He pointed to Ye Xu and said, "what''s the matter? You still want to kill people? The little old man is standing here. If you have the ability, you can kill. If you have the ability, you can stay. Where can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t help our wild flower village, you''re selfish. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ye Xu stared at the hopeless villagers of Yehua village with a chill in his heart.


    "You are hopeless!"


    With that, he looked at the villagers of Yehua village with dangerous eyes.


    "Last word, get out of the way!"


    The cold killing intention came. The villagers of Yehua village were like living in an ice and snow hell, trembling all over and involuntarily made way.


    Just as ye Xu pulled the Phoenix butterfly out, the hoof sounded and the robbers returned.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. How could these bandits come back.


    He went to the entrance of the village and saw that in addition to the bandits who had escaped before, there were many more bandits, led by a man and a woman, with extraordinary momentum.


    The four eyes were opposite, each frightened, and the other could not see the depth.


    "People of the ethereal sect, why bother!"


    The male leader said slowly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you kill innocent people indiscriminately. How can I call meddling?"


    The female leader giggled: "what an interesting boy. He really has a righteous face. There are many grievances in the world. I haven''t seen you reach out to take care of them. We''re looking for money. We don''t want to hurt people. However, the people in Yehua village don''t appreciate it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "ha ha, what you said is also good!"


    The male and female leaders looked at each other and said, "since you know the virtue of the villagers in Yehua village, it''s better for you to make friends. If you step back, I''ll give you a good gift!"


    The female leader also said Jiao didi: "look, you are also a person who cherishes flowers. You''d better do what the man likes best. I Qianying will teach you the art in a suite, including how you can be happy without thinking about Shu!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your proposal is very interesting. I''m a little excited. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to take care of it!"


    Baili laughed and said, "then it''s over. Well, you and I will be divided into seven and three. We will be divided into seven and three. The villagers of Yehua village will be taught by us. Don''t worry, we only want money. We won''t kill the village unless we have to!"


    "Spirit mine!" Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t know there was a spirit mine in Yehua village.


    Qianying said in amazement, "why, don''t you know? There is a spirit mine in the back mountain of Yehua village. Ha ha, the selfish old thing didn''t tell you!"


    Ye Xu looks gloomy. No wonder the villagers in Yehua village are so exclusive. They originally want to swallow the spirit mine alone.


    He turned and looked at the old village head and said, "what they said is true?"


    The old village head turned his eyes and said, "false, where do we have any spirit mine!"


    Although he denied it, ye Xu was a man. At a glance, he saw that there was a ghost in the old village head''s heart.


    "Up to now, what else do you want to deny!"


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    Seeing that things were exposed, the old village head said angrily, "so what, it''s something from our wild flower village, not yours. You''re all greedy wolves!"


    Baili laughed wildly: "well, my friend, have you seen the face of Yehua village? The spirit mine is an ownerless thing, but it has become owned by Yehua village. It''s ridiculous that these guys like pigs are still immersed in fantasy!"


    Ye Xu sighed. Now he finally understood the cause and effect, and his heart was cold.

 Chapter 443

    The old village head crumpled to the ground, pointed to Ye Xu and said, "the spirit mine is ours. No one can rob it. Now the bandits are right in front of me. Go and kill them. Hurry up!"


    The villagers of Yehua village also shouted.


    "Yes, kill all the bandits and we''ll be safe!"


    "If you kill the bandits and finish the task, why don''t you care so much about the rest?"


    "Don''t go yet. What are you doing?"


    Seeing the villagers of Yehua village point at Ye Xu''s nose and scold, Baili and Qianying have pity in their eyes.


    These villagers in Yehua village are really hopeless. Ye Xu came to help them, but these people not only don''t have a little gratitude, but drink and scold Ye Xu. They never thought that as long as ye Xu gives up, who else will save them.


    Sure enough, ye Xu couldn''t help it anymore.


    He said coldly, "hehe, you are really pathetic and pathetic. Since ancient times, every man has no guilt. If you report the spirit mine to the ethereal sect, although you have lost more than half, the remaining half is enough to make you feel comfortable with food and clothing, but you don''t have any ability, but you want to monopolize the treasure!"


    The old village head disdained and said, "the spirit mine is a treasure given to us by God. No one can take it away. What''s the matter? You''re a disciple of the ethereal sect. You should protect us, or I''ll go out and preach loudly. You ethereal sect will die!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu looked up and laughed wildly.


    "The task I received was to exterminate the bandits. I didn''t have the order to protect the villagers of Yehua village. Since you think I''m in the way, you can deal with the next thing yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu led the Phoenix butterfly to one side.


    "What, you want to let go, how can you?"


    "Yes, are you still an ethereal person?"


    "What a selfish person!"


    The villagers of Yehua village pointed to Ye Xu and scolded.


    Ye Xu''s face is gloomy. Fortunately, he is in a good mood. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will do it before the bandits do it.


    Baili and Qianying laughed wildly when they saw Ye Xu give up.


    "Hahaha, it''s a sin of heaven. You can do it yourself. You can''t live. Come on, give it to me!"


    At the command, the bandits rushed out with their horses, waved their long knives and jumped at the villagers of Yehua village.


    "Help... Help..."


    "Who will save us!"


    "I don''t want lingkuang. Save us..."


    The bandits killed them with a knife. The villagers of Yehua village couldn''t fight back. They were immediately killed and injured and cried in a group.


    Until this time, the shadow of death shrouded them and dispersed their greed.


    Many people tried their best to run to Ye Xu, but without two steps, the stolen bandits were killed on the spot.


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the crying villagers of Yehua village, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    The old village head was in the war circle and was already scared. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "don''t come and save me! The spirit mine... I don''t want it..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "if you knew today, why did you have to start?"


    The old village head shouted bitterly, "if you don''t save me, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "I''m not afraid of being a man, but I''ll be afraid of being a ghost! Since you dare to do some things, don''t blame others for not helping!"


    The old village head was paralyzed on the ground, speechless, and his eyes were full of regret and reluctance.


    The fear of death made greed disappear, and he finally woke up.


    All along, he was immersed in the beautiful fantasy of obtaining the spirit mine. Until the bandits appeared, he didn''t wake up. He even wanted to use the power of the ethereal sect to fight the bandits.


    But in order to ensure that the spirit mine would not be found, he said evil words to the people of the ethereal sect, and thought that the people of the ethereal sect would help them.


    But now, he finally woke up.


    In this world, no one should do or should not do anything.


    Yehua village is just a gathering place for a group of selfish people.


    The light of the knife flashed down and the head flew up. The old village head was angry on the spot, and there was faintly panic and regret in his eyes.


    Within a moment, the villagers of Yehua village were slaughtered, and the bandits roared back to the back of Baili and Qianying.


    Qianyingjiao said with a smile, "ha ha, boy, you are very calm. You are not afraid of things being exposed. You will return to the ethereal sect. It''s a great sin to die!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I only do what I think I should do, and I won''t bother you about the rest!"


    Baili shook his head and said, "no, we still have to worry about it. Just now I thought about it. We spent so much effort, but only 70%. You have no strength, but you have to take 30%. It''s unfair to us!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "what, do you have any other suggestions?"


    Qianying slowly raised her hand and said, "of course, my suggestion is... Kill..."


    With a kill, all the bandits rushed directly at Ye Xu.


    At the same time, Baili and Qianying flew up directly. They were husband and wife. They practiced the art of joint attack with each other. Together, their power doubled, comparable to the six masters in the earth.


    They cut off great power with one sword and one sword.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pulled the Phoenix butterfly behind him. His eyes became cold for a moment.


    "Nine robbers..."


    No longer using the thunder sword, he stretched out his hand and ripples appeared in the void. A ferocious long sword appeared in shock.


    When Jiujie sword came out, the heaven and earth were frozen for a hundred miles. Qianying and bandits felt that their speed was getting slower and slower, just like a slow motion. The surrounding space also fluctuated like a water curtain.


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    "I can''t move!"


    "God, he''s terrible. I''m going!"


    Screaming and begging for mercy became a mess. The robbers wanted to turn around, but were surprised to find that they couldn''t move.


    Shocked, he saw Ye Xu slowly look up with a faint smile on his face.


    "I haven''t finished my task yet! It''s just finished now!"


    Baili screamed, "spare us, spare us, we don''t want that spirit mine!"


    Qianying also shouted: "young Xia, spare your life. As long as you spare us, I can be happy with you. My other Kung Fu is still very good!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "there is no difference between you and the villagers in Yehua village. Greed is the original sin. Rest in peace!"


    With that, ye Xu raised his sword and cut it off. With a bang, the imprisoned void burst.


    The endless sword light came from the sky. The next moment, the blood rained, and all the bandits were annihilated under the sword light. Even Baili and Qianying were no exception. They were directly hanged by the sword light and turned into blood powder.


    With one sword, all the bandits will be destroyed.


    Ye Xu slowly took back his sword and said, "the task is completed!"


    In front of Yehua village, there was no living person except ye Xu and Feng die.

 Chapter 444

    Although Ye Xu didn''t care about the life and death of these people, he couldn''t bear to watch the violent corpses in the wilderness. He waved his palm and shook out a big hole. Then he rolled up his spiritual power, involved all the corpses in the big hole and covered it.


    After all this, ye Xu took Feng die to the back mountain of Yehua village.


    Although the old village head has carefully concealed the entrance of the spirit mine, he can see what kind of person Ye Xu is at a glance.


    He took the Phoenix butterfly and walked inward along the mine hole dug up by the wild flower villagers. He saw a faint white light in the dark, and then a huge spirit mine appeared in front of them.


    "God, many spirit stones!"


    Feng die''s eyes widened. She had never seen so many spirit stones.


    In the mountainside and in the soil, there are pure white spirit stones, large and small, densely packed with at least tens of thousands of pieces.


    You should know that even if the ethereal clan has a great cause, only the core disciples have the right to use the spirit stone. There are not only tens of thousands of spirit stones here, but also the grade of the spirit stone is not low. Many of the spirit stones contain a green light in the white light, which is clearly the symbol of the best spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is also graded. The gray spirit stone is the lower grade spirit stone, the light gray spirit stone is the middle grade spirit stone, the white spirit stone is the top grade spirit stone, and the white with green is the special spirit stone. When it is completely turned into blue, it is the best spirit stone.


    The higher the grade of the spirit stone, the purer the spirit power contained in it and the higher the value.


    In many barter transactions, Lingshi is a hard currency.


    Ye Xu sighed: "since ancient times, treasures have confused people''s hearts. The people of Yehua village have this end. They are also enigmated by the spirit mine. Hey!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xu would not stand idly by if the villagers of Yehua village were a little sober.


    In the final analysis, he is not a saint, but also has seven emotions and six desires. The villagers of Yehua village really cooled his heart completely.


    When ye Xu was about to collect the spirit stone with his hands in one fell swoop, a voice of laughter came from behind.


    "God helps me, ye Xu. This is your burial place!"


    With gloomy laughter, three shadows blocked the entrance of the spirit mine.


    The leader is Hong Xue, the upper disciple of the ethereal sect.


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me here, ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu turned slowly and stared at Hongxue without a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, I followed me all the way out of zongmen, then turned back to zongmen to call people, and then came back here. You''ve worked hard all the way. I''m really... I''m not surprised!"


    Hongxue''s face sank. Although what ye Xu said was relaxed, it fell into his ears like a bolt from the blue.


    "You... How do you know!"


    "Hehe, you are so confident that you have already designed everything. You deliberately let me take over the task of the villagers of Yehua village, just want me to be insulted by the villagers of Yehua village. As long as I give up this task and return to zongmen, you have reason to deal with me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "If I don''t give up and successfully exterminate the bandits, you will kill me yourself. If I guess correctly, the two behind you are both upper level disciples!"


    Hongxue took a breath. He found that he still underestimated Ye Xu. Unexpectedly, he seemed to see through his mind and said a good word.


    Hongxue''s heart was cold. He stared at Ye Xu and said, "hehe, what you said is right. I despise you, but no matter how deep your mind is, it''s still strength to speak! Elder martial brother Zhang and elder martial brother Li, look at you!"


    I saw the two people behind Hong Xue step out with four palms. I saw that the palm power was like waves and rushed over like mountains and seas.


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he also didn''t expect that the two upper disciples were so powerful.


    He hurried to summon his aura and tried to stop.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Lingshi mine shook, layers of waves spread out, and a large amount of sand poured down.


    However, all the people present are masters of the world. Naturally, they ignore the coming of sand.


    Ye Xu shook some sour wrists, turned his head to Fengdie and said, "do me a favor. I don''t want to spend any more effort digging the spirit stone and help put it away!"


    "Good!"


    Feng die nodded and began to collect the spirit stone.


    "What a beautiful beauty!"


    Seeing the Phoenix butterfly''s peerless face, Hongxue showed the color of greed in her eyes and licked her lips.


    Ye Xu found this peerless beauty, and Hong Xue was very jealous.


    "Kill him and save his breath. I''ll torture the beauty slowly in front of him!"


    Ye Xu stared at the red snow and said faintly, "I''ll kill you!"


    Hong Xue laughed and said, "Ye Xu, you underestimate our upper disciples. Two senior brothers, the president has orders and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Two upper disciples waved their palms and attacked.


    Ye Xu went up Meishan in anger and came out with both palms.


    "Get back!"


    The three were separated, and the residual waves of Qi spread, scattering a lot of sand.


    "Double dragon explosion!"


    The two upper disciples came out with four palms, and a black air mass appeared in the void.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, this black air mass was impressively formed by the convergence of pure aura.


    "Ye Xu, once the double dragon explosion touches the body, there will be no grass in the radius of ten feet. You are dead anyway!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu stretched out one hand, started with the thunder sword, and then startled the thunder and lightning.


    "Red thunder flash!"


    The thunder sword was cut off, and the thunder came to the world, turned into a world destroying red thunder, and blew heavily on the double dragon explosion.


    Then the black aura group formed by the double dragon explosion suddenly expanded several times.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu sneered. At this time, Fengdie also collected all the spirit stones. He directly hugged Fengdie''s thin waist, cut a big hole in the mountainside with a sword and rose into the sky.


    "No!"


    Red snow suddenly turned pale and rushed frantically towards the hole.


    Poor two upper level disciples. They are full of aura and cannot get rid of the double dragon explosion. They can only watch the double dragon explosion get out of control.


    "Boom..."


    The huge explosion rose, and the whole hill was instantly razed to the ground. The two upper disciples were the first to bear the brunt, smashed to pieces and lost their gods and souls.


    The red snow who ran desperately felt an irresistible shock wave concentrated on his vest, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out and was ruthlessly penetrated into the mountain wall.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, hugged the Phoenix and butterfly like a relegated fairy, and walked away with his feet light and dust-free.


    The huge explosion lasted 13 waves until the whole mountain completely collapsed, or even directly collapsed into a huge black valley.


    Ye Xu looked down and wondered in secret.


    He didn''t expect that he detonated the double dragon explosion in advance, and it had such great power.


    "Ha, you can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    With a chuckle, ye Xu stepped on the afterwave and floated away, leaving only the extremely venomous curse of Hong Xue.


    "I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 445

    After solving the matter of Yehua village, ye Xu took Fengdie all the way to play in the mountains and water, and went to the ethereal sect.


    "There is the ethereal sect!"


    On the barren mountain, ye Xu pointed to the ethereal Sect on the Taiping mountain in the distance.


    "What a beautiful place!"


    The Phoenix butterfly looked at the ethereal sect shrouded in the clouds and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, the ethereal sect is really beautiful!"


    At this point, he had to admit that the ethereal sect, in the name of ethereal, was shrouded in the clouds of ten thousand high mountains. It was really like a fairyland on earth.


    "I... I''m a little nervous!"


    Feng die suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Xu''s hand, with a touch of worry in her eyes.


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Fengdie''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m here!"


    Ye Xu grabbed his hands, and the faint warmth made the tension in Fengdie''s heart fade gradually.


    "Well, as long as there is your place, I won''t be nervous!"


    "Yes!"


    Make a promise, two hands holding hands, smiling toward the ethereal sect.


    However, people blocked the way.


    At the gate of the ethereal sect, there were many disciples of the ethereal sect.


    One by one, they were silent, vigorous, murderous, standing quietly, as if waiting for someone.


    Until the sound of footsteps, the two figures came together.


    Men are as natural and unrestrained as the wind, and women are absolutely beautiful in the world.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted. In an instant, the people at the gate of the mountain pulled out their weapons and surrounded the two people who came back.


    "Kill evil spirits!"


    "Kill evil spirits!"


    "Evil devil, your hands are bloody. You dare to return to the ethereal sect. It''s bold!"


    The repeated questioning made Ye Xu frown.


    "What evil devil? You recognize the wrong person!"


    Although he explained, the crowd around him didn''t mean to make way.


    At this time, the crowd separated and the two men came out.


    When ye Xu saw one of them, his face sank.


    "Hongxue! You''re not dead!"


    Hong Xue''s face was pale, his body was covered with blood stained scars, his breath was very weak, and his eyes were full of resentment, staring at Ye Xu.


    "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    A pun, Hongxue said bitterly.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''m really a little disappointed. People like you don''t regret death!"


    Hongxue said with a grim smile: "unfortunately, I''m not dead after all. It''s you, evil Ye Xu. Today, our ethereal sect disciples will kill you!"


    "Evil? What do you mean!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.


    Red snow said loudly, "Ye Xu, let me ask you how the villagers in Yehua village died!"


    Ye Xu hesitated and said, "killed by the stolen bandits!"


    "Oh, where were you then!" Hong Xue asked fiercely.


    Ye Xu sighed. For a moment, he was soft hearted. He didn''t kill Hongxue, but he raked it down.


    "It''s no use telling lies. Tell the truth!"


    Seeing ye Xu hesitate, Hongxue is more proud in her eyes. He knows that ye Xu can''t refute.


    "I''m right next to you!"


    Ye Xu said quietly.


    Hong Xue laughed, raised her hand and shouted, "did you all hear that? This man obviously watched the bandits kill the villagers of Yehua village without help. There is no doubt that he was evil. Do you know why the bandits went back to invade Yehua village?"


    With a finger, Hongxue''s eyes were full of incomparable greed and resentment.


    "That''s because there is a spirit mine in the back mountain of Yehua village. In order to covet the spirit mine, this person colluded with bandits, slaughtered innocent villagers of Yehua village and embezzled the spirit mine. Do you think such a person is an evil spirit!"


    Sure enough, the ethereal sect disciple encouraged by Hong Xue immediately shouted.


    "What a vicious means, colluding with bandits to kill innocent people, damn it!"


    "Do you deserve to be a man?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Catch it and teach it to the punishment hall!"


    Facing the accusations from the public, Fengdie is very afraid. She hides in Ye Xu''s hand and shivers.


    Ye Xu endured his anger and said faintly, "I didn''t collude with bandits or kill innocent people! I''ll never do such a thing if I don''t have too much heart in my life. I can swear!"


    Hong Xue laughed and said, "swear, ye Xu, do you treat us as fools? Do you deny what I saw with my own eyes!"


    "Wild flower village is within the scope of the ethereal sect, so the spirit mine should also belong to the ethereal sect. If you swallow the spirit mine privately, don''t hand it over quickly!"


    The anger and killing intention in Ye Xu''s heart surged up. These ethereal disciples didn''t know what happened at that time. They were misled by Hong Xue and thought they were killing demons, but they couldn''t refute it.


    He stared at Hongxue coldly and said, "I spared you once before. I will never let you go today!"


    He said that the sound fell and pointed to the sword like a sword, and the sword light like snow stabbed towards the red snow.


    Red snow pretended to be frightened and shouted, "the devil has killed! The devil has killed!"


    Ye Xu took the lead and made the disciples of the ethereal sect angry. While blocking the sword, they waved weapons and rushed at Ye Xu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Xu was furious and stepped on one foot, which was the unique skill of the ethereal sect.


    I saw the earth crashing down, countless gravel flying up, with supreme aura, smashing at the ethereal sect disciples.


    For a moment, the ethereal sect disciple was beaten by gravel and screamed with blood all over his head and face.


    Red snow shrank behind the crowd, not only did she not look half alarmed, but she smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, just fight. You''d better kill a few more, which will disturb more people. Today you''re dead, and no one can save you!"


    Angered by Ye Xu''s actions, the disciple of the ethereal sect wiped the blood off his face and rushed frantically towards Ye Xu.


    In their hearts, ye Xu has been identified as an evil spirit.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xu''s sword pointed slightly. The endless sword Qi tore the void and shot away quickly.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect were shocked and waved their weapons to resist, but ye Xu''s cultivation was so good that the disciples of the ethereal sect retreated in a twinkling of an eye.


    Because of too much sword Qi, almost all the disciples of the ethereal sect were hurt.


    Even some people''s hands and feet were broken under the sword.


    For a moment, there was a wail all over the ethereal Mountain Gate.


    The only person standing was Hongxue.


    "You... You..."


    Hongxue looked at Ye Xu in horror. He never thought that ye Xu was so powerful. So many ethereal disciples didn''t stop him.


    "I said I would kill you today!"


    Ye Xu''s face was frosty, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, pointing to red snow.


    Hong Xue was taken by the murderous spirit. She couldn''t help but step back and limp to the ground.


    Just as ye Xu''s sword was about to explode, suddenly the dark shadow broke through the air, and a human shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of Hong Xue.


    When his feet fell to the ground, the earth collapsed and the air waves overflowed.


    "What a maniac. Did you kill the people of overlord club?"

 Chapter 446

    It was so shocking that people just fell on their feet and crushed the earth. The strength of their flesh is appalling.


    When Hongxue saw the visitor, she was overjoyed and shouted.


    "Vice president, that''s the man. Kill him!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his popularity coagulated like a mountain, and his aura was like a raging tide. Even ten feet away from himself, he could feel the power of a mountain.


    "Hand over the spirit stone and catch it!"


    The man came with his hands on his back and looked arrogant.


    Ye Xu was unhappy and said with anger, "ha ha, if I don''t pay!"


    When the visitor shook it with one hand, the knuckles made a crisp sound.


    "Then I''ll abolish you and take it myself!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "hahaha... Is it so easy for me to be bullied in your eyes?"


    The killing intention surged up, and the madness broke out. When ye Xu stepped out, the earth collapsed and the momentum rushed into the sky.


    "Today, I will challenge all the disciples of the ethereal sect with my hands. Whether they are upper level disciples or core disciples, they can come!"


    As soon as he said this, all the ethereal disciples changed their faces.


    Hongxue was shocked by Ye Xu''s crazy words, but the next moment, ecstasy filled his heart.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, that''s what you said. All the disciples of the ethereal sect can challenge you!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "yes, that''s what I said. If anyone disagrees, he will come!"


    He stretched out his hand.


    "As for you, you will die today!"


    The heroic words made the vice president of overlord society angry. His arms burst and the earth burst into pieces again.


    "Why, you don''t pay attention to the crack of my mountain opening palm seal, do you? With me here, I see how you can kill him!"


    Ye Xu''s face was gloomy and said, "get out of the way, or... Die!"


    Zhang crack said angrily, "presumptuous, kneel down for me!"


    As soon as his single palm stood up, his aura turned into a huge palm covering the sky and roared to Ye Xu.


    Red snow sees Zhang crack''s angry hand, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Ye Xu, you''re finished. The vice president is called Kaishan palm. Don''t underestimate these three words. He has amazing natural power and powerful palm power. He once smashed a hill with one palm. From then on, he was named Kaishan palm. It''s easy to sit in the position of vice president of overlord club. I see how you kill me!"


    Ye Xu stepped out with one step, adding anger to his anger.


    "Is it great to open a mountain palm!"


    Ye Xu shouted, clenched his fist with his right hand and burst out.


    In an instant, the fists and palms intersected, one of their arms was shocked, the earth under their feet exploded, the ground sank three feet, the air waves overflowed, and their hearts were frightened.


    "What a powerful fist!"


    Zhang crack widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    He knows very well why the cultivation on his palm is such a power. When it comes to palm power alone, there will be no more than 100 people who can stabilize him in the ethereal sect. Among the upper disciples, there is little talk. It is difficult to have people who don''t spit blood crazily when they are facing competitors.


    But today, his angry blow almost aroused 80% of his aura. The other party didn''t move like a mountain. Not only that, his right arm hurt faintly.


    How is that possible.


    With a sneer on his face, ye Xu said faintly, "the last chance, go away!"


    As soon as Zhang crack heard this, the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated the horror.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! Kaishan palm!"


    He gathered the spiritual power of his whole body. At the same time, the martial soul exploded and his power increased by another three points.


    With one palm, where you pass, sand and stones fly, the earth is split, and layers of afterwaves swing in the void.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu was so angry that he had decided to make a big noise in his heart. He directly urged the aura in his body and burst out with a violent fist.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the ethereal disciples, who were originally paralyzed on the ground, felt a great force coming from under the earth. Out of guard, they were directly sprayed with blood by the powerful force, soared into the air and fell to the ground.


    The same is true of Hongxue. He is probing his head to see the battle situation. He feels that a violent force under his feet rushes out and hits his chest. Then it crackles and breaks seven or eight sternum. People also spray blood at their mouth, scream and fly upside down, and then hit the stone hard with blood.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The earth shook constantly. In the deep pit, ye Xu and Zhang crack turned into crazy demons and punched each other madly.


    No one is willing to go back half a step, and no one is willing to admit defeat half a point.


    "Kill..."


    With the rise of fighting, ye Xu''s mind method of returning to the sect in all circles runs crazy, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth and pouring it into his body. At the same time, the aura stone in the space ring also continuously emits aura to keep Ye Xu''s aura unabated.


    On the contrary, although Zhang crack''s cultivation is a little better, each pair of punches consumes his own aura. At the beginning, he can still stand in a stalemate, but after hundreds of punches, he can''t support it.


    Zhang crack felt that ye Xu''s fist was getting heavier and heavier, and his arm was getting more and more painful. He was immediately filled with horror and fear.


    "This boy..."


    The heart was frightened, and the strength in his hand suddenly weakened by three points. Ye Xu was so sharp that he immediately took a breath and roared out with a fist.


    The punch was fast and fast. When Zhang crack reacted, it was close in front of him.


    He was shocked and tried to gather the aura in his body, but when he mentioned it, Dantian was in great pain.


    "No, the aura is dry and overdrawn!"


    Zhang crack knew that this was because he frantically urged the aura, which led to the depletion of the aura in the elixir field. Just now he forcibly carried the aura, and the dried up elixir field could no longer squeeze any aura.


    In desperation, Zhang crack had to raise his arms and block Ye Xu''s fist.


    Just listen to the click and the scream of Zhang crack, and his arms are hard blown into pieces. Then ye Xu''s strength doesn''t decrease and goes straight through his chest. On his bloody right hand, he also holds a beating heart.


    "You... Er..."


    Zhang crack''s eyes are protruding. His cultivation is much higher than ye Xu, but he lost in the endurance. At the moment, he is about to die. His eyes are suddenly full of regret and unwilling.


    Why is the strong self a fallen one.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "those who block me... Die..."


    When the voice fell, he reached out and pinched it. With a bang, his heart burst and his breath died.


    When Hongxue was falling, she saw a broken body with a blood hole in her chest falling in front of her.


    "Vice President... Ah..."


    He fixed his eyes on who else was not Zhang crack. He was frightened and screamed.


    Then, ye Xu appeared, with a little blood dripping on his right fist.


    "Ah..."


    Red snow screamed hysterically and turned frantically to flee to the ethereal sect.


    While running away, he shouted, "come on, help, the evil devil has gone up the mountain!"


    With the roar of panic, the whole ethereal sect was shocked.


    Ye Xu''s face sank like water.


    "Hongxue, today, even if you escape to the horizon, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 447

    When the alarm bell rang, countless ethereal disciples poured out and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s face was full of murderous intention. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the thunder sword came into the world, the thunder and lightning fell, and the blue arc continued to flow. Suddenly, the ethereal disciples vomited blood and retreated one after another as if they were struck by lightning.


    "Help! Who will help me? The evil devil killed someone!"


    In order to live, Hongxue also broke out and shouted wildly.


    The middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect were all shocked. Many people had old grievances with Ye Xu, and immediately jumped out and pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "Ye Xu, what do you want to do, kill openly in the ethereal sect?"


    "Well, it''s not evil to ignore the door rules and kill openly. Don''t be polite to him. Let''s go together!"


    "The alarm bell has sounded, and the upper disciples will come to support in a moment. Let''s go!"


    Amid the shouting, the middle-level disciples rushed to Ye Xu.


    "Give it all to me... Get out of here..."


    Ye Xu held a breath in his chest, and the rolling aura poured into the thunder sword. Suddenly, he was shocked by thunder and lightning, and fell boldly.


    The middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect were hit by lightning and all vomited blood and flew out.


    Ye Xu walked in the thunder, and the falling thunder automatically made way. Although he was not fast, he was extremely stable at every step. The killing intention in his eyes and the anger in his heart made him like a god of thunder to purify the world.


    When Hongxue saw this scene, he was frightened by the air flow of excrement and urine. He used both hands and feet. He couldn''t even care about his injuries. He frantically climbed towards the residence of the upper disciples.


    In any case, the middle-level disciples are not ye Xu''s. only the upper-level disciples are possible.


    Feng die followed Ye Xu with colorful eyes. Only with such boldness of vision can he really be called a man.


    "Boom..."


    An electric arc surged, and then screamed, and all the middle-level disciples of the ethereal sect in the way were knocked down.


    The sound of the alarm also alerted Wang Xiu and others who were practicing in isolation. They rushed out and were stunned.


    "Leaf, what happened such a big fire!"


    "Yes, brother ye, what happened!"


    "I''ll go. It''s too noisy. No, not only what happened, we all need help!"


    Wang Xiu, quiet, Ningcheng, and Xie Yuhua stood directly behind Ye Xu without saying a word.


    Only Wang Ke''er, the woman''s intuition made her see the Phoenix butterfly, and she immediately frowned.


    A Yao Guang has made her a little jealous. How did she come to Wanjie? Not long after, there was another beautiful and outrageous woman around Ye Xu.


    Wang Ke''er doesn''t look like Yao Guang. She lives and dies with Ye Xu. Her feelings are unbreakable. She doesn''t have much sense of security in her heart. Now she feels a little sour when she sees the emergence of Phoenix butterflies.


    Breaking through the residence of the middle-level disciple, ye Xu looked gloomy and went all the way up. Since he was determined to make a big fuss about the ethereal sect, he had no scruples.


    While walking, the shadow of the mountain path flashed and several upper disciples blocked the way.


    "Ye Xu, stop! You have committed an unforgivable crime by killing your fellow disciples. You''d better be arrested without a hand!"


    "Devil, damn it!"


    "Presumptuous, kneel down!"


    The sound of rebuke sounded, but ye Xu turned his eyes and said coldly, "get out!"


    The relentless words made these upper level disciples angry, and they pulled out their weapons to attack.


    But ye Xu raised his sword!


    "Thunder cut!"


    A sword fell and thunder came to the world. It turned into countless electric snakes and attacked the upper disciples.


    At last, the upper level disciples had extraordinary skills. Although they were surprised, they were not slow. Only two or three unlucky disciples were hit by thunder, trembled and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The remaining five upper disciples looked at each other.


    "Join hands to kill the devil!"


    "Kill demons! OK, I''ll let you kill demons..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes gleamed red, and the thunder sword burst into an unprecedented strong light. With endless killing intention, he rushed to the five upper level disciples.


    He broke out with all his strength without mercy and hit five upper level disciples without fighting back.


    The five upper level disciples looked frightened. The other was just a lower level disciple. Even the winner of this year''s hunting conference was nothing in their eyes.


    But now when they fight, they feel that they can''t resist.


    "Heavy rain and strong wind cut!"


    With the rise of killing, ye Xuyun''s sword is like a knife, and another ethereal heavenly martial arts skill comes out.


    The long sword opened and closed like a rainstorm, and the rain hit the plantains.


    The unknown upper disciples tried their best to resist, but the sword Qi broke through the defense and blew on the five people.


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    In the scream, five upper level disciples were seriously injured, falling dust and losing their combat effectiveness.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu just snorted coldly and continued to move forward.


    Wang Xiu and others behind him looked at the tragedy of the upper disciples and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "The strength of leaves has increased again!"


    "Hum, I''m kidding. Isn''t it easy to increase brother Ye''s strength!"


    "Ningcheng, when did you become a licking dog!"


    "Bah, Wang Xiu, aren''t you!"


    Seeing ye Xu invincible all the way, Wang Xiu and others were shocked and happy.


    But more importantly, worry.


    Because the matter is too big, it will soon disturb the core disciples.


    Wang Xiu and others prayed in their hearts and hoped that the core disciples would come later.


    But what they were worried about happened.


    She saw the figure flash and step appeared in the morning. She looked at the scene with a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    "Ye Xu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xu grinned. Lei Jian pointed to the trembling red snow and said, "of course it''s murder!"


    Bu looked at Ye Xu speechless in the morning and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Killing your fellow disciples is a great crime!"


    Ye Xu said, "is he still a classmate?"


    Bu Chenchen said, "no matter what, stop first. This person will be handed over to me. If there is anything wrong with you, I will return you an innocence!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "no, I prefer to end it myself!"


    This sentence is a little unhappy in my heart.


    "Ye Xu, this is the ethereal sect. Even if you have the ability to startle the sky, you can''t act recklessly!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "so what? No one can stop me from killing him today!"


    Early in the morning, ye Xu frowned. She was so hard to talk that she couldn''t get down.


    "Ye Xu, you''ve had enough. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Ye Xu stared at Bu morning and said faintly, "come on!"


    "You..."


    Bu was very angry in the morning. As soon as he tightened his hand, he wanted to do it, but he stifled it the next moment.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Ye Xu stepped out and his momentum increased again.


    Bu could no longer hold his anger in the morning. With a wave of one hand, the magic vine appeared.


    "Ye Xu, you''ve had enough!"


    "Then you can''t blame me!"


    Ye Xu didn''t give in at all. He stepped out one step and the thunder sword cut off in an instant.

 Chapter 448

    "Dang..."


    The thunder sword intersected with the magic vine. The soft vine was comparable to the dark iron and made the sound of gold and iron.


    Ye Xu''s wrist shook, he stepped back a few steps, and his eyes coagulated.


    He had long known that this woman was strong, but when he really fought, he found that this woman''s strength had exceeded many of his expectations.


    "Eight levels of land and environment!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and saw the real strength of Bu morning.


    Bu morningly said with a pretty face, "yes, I''ve reached the eighth level of the earth. You''re no more than the second level of the earth. How can you fight me!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "so what? Get out of the way!"


    Bu was very angry in the morning and shook the magic vine in his hand: "you are too arrogant!"


    Ye Xu also roared, "today I''ll be arrogant! Cut off the air!"


    Lei Jian was carrying his sword behind him. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and then fell like rain, cutting through the void.


    "Fenghua round dance array!"


    Bu shook her hand in the morning, and the magic vine in her hand turned into layers of protection, keeping her in the center.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    The seemingly soft magic vine is indestructible. No matter how violent Ye Xu''s sword Qi is, it can''t shake the magic vine for half a minute.


    "Well, this magic vine seems to be a treasure!"


    Although Ye Xu was furious, he was not irrational. On the contrary, he was unusually calm in his heart.


    Bu Chenchen must be extraordinary if he can become a core disciple. Just by fighting two moves, he already knows that Bu Chenchen not only has amazing cultivation, but also his magic vine is a very terrible treasure.


    The sword Qi broke up. In the morning, he shook the magic vine in his hand and pulled it towards Ye Xu. The magic vine made a snap in the air.


    Ye Xu snorted coldly and cut with his sword.


    Work hard, he will never lose.


    However, the thunder sword did not make a collision sound when looking at the magic vine. Instead, it seemed to be cut into the mud, and all its strength was absorbed.


    Then he saw that the magic vine was soft and the tip rushed towards Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He didn''t expect that magic man had such a change. Out of guard, he could only lift his upper body back fiercely.


    With a cry, the devil man passed by his chest. Ye Xu felt that his chest was cold and his clothes had been torn.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Xu stepped back a little, and his eyes became dignified.


    Early in the morning, it was really powerful.


    "Ha ha, smelly brother, you know how powerful your sister is. Don''t quit! It''s still too late!"


    "I still say that. No one can stop me from killing him today!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and his eyes remained unchanged.


    Step in the morning and shake the magic vine.


    "Smelly brother, since you are not obedient, my sister has to do it!"


    The voice fell, and the magic vine instantly turned into a whip shadow all over the sky, killing Ye Xu.


    The magic vine can be soft or hard, and is changeable, which makes it impossible to accurately judge the landing point. Ye Xu looks dignified, his body is illusory, and his thunder sword is wielded flexibly. Although his strength is weak, he doesn''t step back.


    "This boy!"


    Seeing that he blew hundreds of whips, he couldn''t suppress Ye Xu. Bu''s heart was also shocked in the morning.


    Every time ye Xu is forced to a desperate situation, he can always use his magical martial arts to avert danger.


    In just a few dozen breaths, ye Xu has performed more than 30 different martial arts, each of which is deeply rooted in its essence.


    Suddenly, ye Xu laughed.


    "I see!"


    His eyes changed and his long sword turned into attack.


    Step in the morning and smile.


    "Smelly brother, stop struggling and kneel down for your sister!"


    The magic vine turned into a spear stab in an instant.


    Without hesitation, ye Xu stabbed out the front with a sword.


    Seeing that the sword light and the magic vine were about to collide, the magic vine suddenly turned hard into soft, and the sound of whew turned into a semicircle in the air and stabbed Ye Xu''s back heart.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xu''s wrist shook, and the sword light was directly divided into two parts. The direction of one sword light remained unchanged, and the other sword light met the tip of the magic vine.


    "This is the wind pole double split sword!"


    Bu Chenchen was surprised. The sword technique used by Ye Xu was a remnant move within the ethereal sect. It was called Fengji double split sword.


    This sword technique is not powerful, but it is very difficult to learn. People who need to practice first understand the power of the wind pole, and then stab two swords continuously at a very fast speed to achieve the effect of double splitting of sword light.


    This has high requirements for the speed, eyesight and cultivation of martial artists, but the power is mediocre, so there are no disciples to learn.


    But now ye Xu suddenly revealed the wind pole two-part sword. The green light of the sword condensed but did not disperse. It was obvious that he had understood its essence.


    The wind is extremely double divided sword. Two sword lights accurately hit the magic vine. In the early morning, she felt her wrist shake. A great force came, and the magic vine in her hand almost got rid of it and flew away.


    "How could..."


    Shocked, he took several steps back in the morning and looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, get out of the way!"


    After ye Xu landed, he pointed with his thunder sword and shouted in the morning.


    Bu''s silver teeth clenched in the morning, and her heart filled with anger again and again, but she was more curious about why Ye Xu was so angry.


    He is not a man without wisdom, but he openly shot at the ethereal sect to kill the upper disciple Hong Xue. Is there any unknown reason?


    Just when the atmosphere was strange, a roar came.


    "Who dares to do it in the ethereal sect? Kneel down for me!"


    The voice fell, and a fireball fell from the sky and blasted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu drank with a clear voice, and the long sword in his hand was unreal and stabbed out.


    "Boom..."


    The sword light penetrated the fireball, and then the fireball burst into sparks and scattered around.


    Then a domineering figure appeared.


    "The fire is fierce!"


    It''s the disciple of the punishment hall, Huo lie.


    He frowned and looked at the mess of the upper disciples'' residence, burning with anger.


    "Ye Xu, you want to rebel!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "this man is planted on me. I can''t bear it. I''ll kill him today!"


    Fire fierce looked back at red snow and frowned more tightly.


    As the leader of overlord, how can Huo lie not know Hongxue.


    This man is evil, insidious and cunning. He is really not a good thing.


    "Ye Xu, I''ll find out about it. Stop it!"


    "No way! He must die today!"


    Huolie wanted to control the situation first, but ye Xu''s resolute refusal made Huolie angry.


    "Why, do you look down on me? Or when I don''t exist!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "fire is fierce. I don''t want to start with you. This matter starts with me and ends with me!"


    The fire fiercely stepped out and said loudly, "if I have to take care of it!"


    Ye Xu showed no weakness.


    "Then I''ll beat you first!"


    Huolie laughed and said, "well, I don''t know how long. I haven''t heard anyone say such words to me! Come on..."


    With a single hand move, he burst into flames.


    His martial spirit is the flame, the ultimate flame.

 Chapter 449

    Seeing ye Xu''s provocative fire, Hong Xue was excited and hid behind the crowd with a hideous smile.


    Huolie is a real core disciple. His cultivation is unfathomable. Even Wang Ba, the president of overlord, dare not offend him. His cultivation is no different from seeking death.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, make trouble and hate. The more you make trouble, the greater the movement, the greater your responsibility. The more you hate me, the happier I am!"


    Seeing the conflict between Huolie and ye Xu, he hurriedly stopped in the early morning.


    "I said to you two, is this necessary? Can''t you sit down and talk calmly?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Joke!"


    Ye Xu and Huo lie almost exit at the same time, and rush to walk in the morning speechless.


    "You... Ah... Men like impulse!"


    Bu was speechless in the morning. She knew men. As soon as she was hot-blooded, it was absolutely the existence of not hitting the south wall and not looking back.


    Whether ye Xu or Huo lie, his character is extremely strong. He will never admit defeat and strengthen his faith.


    At this time, they both red eyes and head, and no one can persuade them to come back.


    Bu was helpless in the morning. Looking sideways, he just saw Wang Xiu and others in the distance. He immediately walked up and said, "Hey, who can persuade that guy!"


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Elder martial sister Bu, you don''t know him. Once he is angry, no one can persuade him. If we open our mouth, we may even anger us. Only Yao Guang can approach Ye Xu at this time!"


    "Yao Guang, but she''s closed now!"


    Bu was stunned in the morning and said bitterly.


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other again and shrugged helplessly.


    "Then we can''t help it! But elder martial sister Bu, have you ever wondered why Ye Xu was so angry?"


    In the early morning, his heart moved and looked out of the crowd at the red snow flashing in his eyes.


    Ye Xu keeps saying that he wants to kill him. He must have done something that makes Ye Xu unacceptable.


    "Damn it! The overlord will really get into trouble!"


    Bu morning is very angry, but Hong Xue is a member of the overlord club, and she is not easy to start. After all, overlord is still very frightening.


    Just when Bu was angry in the morning, Huolie and ye Xu had already handed over.


    I saw that Huo lie was wrapped in the fire, his beard and hair were red, and his fists continued to blow out with terrible power.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of frost. Every sword was cold and ruthless.


    The two people, one fire and one ice, fiercely collided with each other. In an instant, the afterwaves spread out from the void, and the air waves swept across. Many disciples of the ethereal sect vomited blood and retreated one after another.


    "These two people are so strong!"


    "Even if the fire is strong, but this ye Xu can fight with him. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, the fire is fierce, but the earth''s nine levels exist. Can ye Xu fight him like this with the earth''s two levels, or is he human?"


    They made a real fire, and the earth where they stood was constantly collapsing and the rubble was flying. They were rolled by Yu Jin and directly turned into flying powder.


    Wang Xiu sighed: "I didn''t expect Ye''s strength to be so strong. It''s said that Huolie is the top core disciple of the ethereal sect. He can compete. Now it seems that Wang Ba is nothing!"


    Ningcheng and others nodded in praise.


    Early in the morning, bu put his hands around his chest and glanced at Wang Xiu and others with disdain.


    "You underestimate the intensity of fire and Wang ba. There are only ten core disciples of the ethereal sect, and there is no more than one. How many do you think are the top disciples?"


    Wang Xiu and others shook their heads in confusion.


    "I tell you, there are 7945 upper level disciples! There is only one way for them to enter the ranks of core disciples, that is, to defeat a core disciple!"


    "Hiss... Nearly 8000 upper class disciples!"


    Wang Xiu and others were surprised. Bu Chenchen didn''t say it. They really didn''t know that there was an 800 times difference between the upper level disciples and the core disciples.


    "Every core disciple has experienced the challenges of countless people, and none of them is easy!"


    Bu Chengchen continued: "Take Huo lie for example. Although he is impetuous all day, in fact, he is an anxious fire body and has a very pure fire martial soul. After combining the two, he will practice the fire system skill for another 20 years. For the ethereal sect, Huo lie''s attack power is definitely one of the best. The only weakness is that the fire system is strong and fierce. He attacks the enemy very hard and loses three points. Once he is dragged into a protracted war, he won''t fight All right! "


    Wang Xiu and others looked at Bu with strange eyes and said in the morning, "how do you know fire so well!"


    Bu morning smiled and said, "that''s because he lost to me once!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xiu and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Early in the morning, he put his hands around his chest and squinted at Wang xiudao: "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Is it humiliating to lose to me?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! Elder martial sister Bu''s cultivation is all over the sky. How dare I have an opinion!"


    Wang Xiu and others hurriedly shook their hands and said they didn''t dare.


    Bu Chenchen sighed and said, "but that was a long time ago. Huo lie''s skill didn''t succeed. I''m afraid it''s different now!"


    While talking, the fire was fierce, and the whole body''s flame began to change.


    I saw sparks falling on the ground like a kilo of steel, hard hitting small pits.


    Ye Xu frowned. The flame power of the other party was constantly improving. He felt dry mouth and the water in his body was constantly evaporated.


    "Hehe, did you find it?"


    Huolie punched out his fists and hit a little Mars. Strangely, these Mars did not disappear, but suspended in the void.


    "These Mars are like elixirs. They constantly absorb the fire element in the air and replenish my aura. As long as Mars is continuous, my strength will not be cut off. In addition, you are constantly impacted by the power of my flame, and the water in your body is continuously lost until you dry up and die! Ye Xu, now I beg for mercy and a glimmer of vitality. When I completely release the power of flame, I will be myself Can''t control it! "


    Huo lie said while fighting.


    Ye Xu even produced several swords and forced the fire to open. If there is enlightenment in his eyes.


    "Is it the sea of fire?"


    The fire was fierce and nodded: "Yes, I''m insightful. I lost to bu Chenchen once before. It''s because I have a huge weakness in my skills, so I spent a year cultivating this endless fire skill. It''s just to overcome the weakness in my skills. Although it slightly loses power, it can let me fight for a long time. At this time, I''m confident to compete for the top three in the core! Ye Xu, you Admit defeat! "


    "It''s impossible. Even if God stops me today, he can''t stop my steps! Frozen Qianfeng flow!"


    Ye Xu suddenly saw a sword across the sky, and the endless cold gas condensed on the thunder sword.


    Then the snow drifted and fell on the sea of fire.


    "Hum, trying to restrain me with cold Qi, water can conquer fire, but fire can swallow water! Fire burns the three realms!"

 Chapter 450

    The snow storm raged and swept through the hearts of everyone. Ye Xu was wrapped in snowflakes, cold and ruthless.


    But the fire is fierce, the fire rushes into the sky, the flame burns into the air, and the temperature rises sharply, turning into a fire hell. Everyone turns pale.


    Strong!


    Incomparably strong!


    Their peerless power made the upper disciples of the ethereal sect look like earth.


    The accomplishments of these two people have far exceeded their imagination.


    Look at each other and act at the same time.


    Ice storm, fire hell.


    On the earth, the fire rushed into the sky, while in the air, the wind and snow covered the sky, which immediately formed a strange scenery of the double division of heaven and earth.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The sound of explosion came continuously, and layers of afterwaves swept out. Everything was annihilated wherever it passed.


    The earth is hard to bear its power, and it is suddenly broken, and the houses where the upper disciples live are constantly breaking and exploding.


    "No, everyone, get back!"


    Bu''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene in the morning. The strength of these two people has been far beyond his imagination. Even if they didn''t do it deliberately, the aftermath of the outbreak of the battle can''t be borne by anyone.


    Maybe some upper level disciples with high accomplishments can bear it, but those who have just entered the upper level can''t bear it.


    Needless to say, none of the upper disciples were fools. Seeing such earth shaking power, they retreated for the first time.


    Rao was still half a step late. Many upper level disciples were swept by the aftershock and immediately vomited blood and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the stalemate of the unique skill, ye Xu and Huolie were shocked by each other, but the next moment, there was another wave of dissatisfaction.


    Ye Xu has the body method of returning to the pope in thousands of circles, and has such a peerless treasure as the thousand circles library. It can be said that he exists in general. Fighting beyond the level is like eating and drinking water.


    The fierce fire is the favorite of the ethereal sect. It is the constitution of the fire system. It also cultivates the skills of the fire system. Coupled with the martial spirit of the fire system, it can be said that the three fires are one, becoming the ultimate fire, and the person who is in charge is invincible.


    It''s impolite to say that these two people are proud of the existence of every drop of blood all over their body. How can they allow a tie.


    Almost coincidentally, they increased their spiritual power again.


    Behind the fierce fire, there emerged a terrible scene of the fire hell. Countless creatures struggled in the fire hell and were swallowed up by the sea of fire magma.


    With the outbreak of martial spirit, the red flame on the earth began to slowly turn into cyan.


    The temperature around is also rising.


    Even the ethereal sect disciple who had run away felt his skin hot and his face was like earth.


    Bu morning was pale and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the fiery sky fire skill has reached the point of green fire!"


    Ye Xu, who was in the middle of the sky, also stared and recognized the fire fierce skill.


    This skill called heavenly fire skill is also one of the heavenly level skills of the ethereal sect. It is divided into three levels. In the initial stage, it is a red flame, which is unparalleled. In the middle stage, with the increase of flame temperature and cultivation, the red flame begins to change, and the color also changes from red to cyan. The deeper the cyan, the higher the temperature of the flame.


    At the final stage, the cyan completely turns into black and turns into the flames of hell. No one can beat it.


    This skill is very difficult to practice. To get started, practitioners need to absorb 100 different flames into their bodies for refining.


    The flame enters the body. Who can bear the physical body? Every moment is roasted by the flame in the body. It is extremely painful.


    Therefore, this skill must be practiced by those with great perseverance.


    The combination of strong fire and three fires, coupled with strong will, finally successfully absorbed 100 different flames and practiced Tianhuo skill.


    It took countless time to purify the flame swallowed by the body to the point of green fire.


    As the green fire soared into the sky, the ice and snow storm lost in an instant and retreated step by step.


    "Ye Xu, you forced me. Once the green fire burns, it can''t stop. You''re finished!"


    The fire is fierce. At this time, the red hair has begun to turn blue gradually, and the eyes have become arrogant and wild.


    The power of green fire is terrible. Even he can''t completely control it. Once it burns, it''s absolutely impossible to recover it without burning the enemy.


    Ye Xuxin took a deep breath immediately. His blood was boiling in his chest and his eyes were burning.


    "Well come! Since you have shown your real strength, I''m not polite!"


    As soon as he drank, he saw a chaotic martial spirit behind him. In a dark world, countless lights shone out and integrated into the snow storm.


    As soon as the chaotic martial spirit came out, the whole ethereal sect was shocked. The aura between heaven and earth turned into rolling waves, which were swallowed up by the chaotic martial spirit, and then turned into nutrients to enhance the ice and snow storm.


    "Boom..."


    Before the earthquake, the whole sky turned silver and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Green fire hell retreated in an instant.


    If the green fire is burning the ethereal sect, then the ice and snow hell is freezing the whole world.


    Even if green fire is better than ice and snow hell in quality, once the quantity exceeds too much, no matter how strong the quality is, it won''t help.


    "What!"


    The fire turned into a silvery sky.


    Under the chaotic martial spirit, the flame martial spirit behind him had a sense of collapse.


    Martial spirits are afraid, which is the natural suppression of high-level martial spirits against low-level martial spirits.


    Just as high-level warriors crush low-level warriors.


    "Yiyi..."


    Endless ice and snow hit the green fire hell, turned into smoke, and then burned.


    However, the green fire hell was borne by Huolie alone. It consumed too much Reiki and began to be unsustainable.


    Ye Xu opened his hands and looked indifferent.


    His mutated chaotic martial spirit is like having self-consciousness, actively devouring the aura around him and enhancing the power of ice and snow hell.


    Strong fire is equal to fighting the whole world with one person''s strength. How can you support it and retreat for it in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The green fire hell burst, the fire screamed, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He fell to the ground with fear in his eyes.


    "How... How possible!"


    The green fire hell was destroyed, and the ice and snow storm was no longer obstructed and directly hit the ethereal sect.


    As soon as ye Xu''s complexion changed, he wanted to end, but it was too late. The chaotic martial spirit erupted an unprecedented power. The wind and snow covered the sky and poured out madly.


    "No, flash!"


    Ye Xu roared loudly. He had no hatred with Huolie, so he wouldn''t kill himself.


    The fire was fierce and wanted to flash, but when he moved, he was spewing blood in his mouth, fell powerlessly, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Not only him, but also the upper disciples of the ethereal sect in the distance were within the attack range of the ice storm.


    At the critical moment, a sword light swept through the ethereal zongding, blocking the ice and snow storm.

 Chapter 451

    The sword light is like rain. Although it is ethereal and has no trace, it is as stable as a solid stone. No matter how the snow storm rages, it can''t cross the thunder pool one step.


    Seeing that the sword light blocked the snow storm, the disciples of the ethereal sect secretly breathed a sigh of fear for the rest of their lives.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. It''s needless to say how powerful his ice storm is, but the sword Qi can completely block it. It''s terrible.


    "All right, stop!"


    Just when ye Xu was shocked, a faint voice sounded from his ear.


    Ye Xu''s complexion changed greatly. When he looked sideways, he saw his side. I don''t know when, there was a tall, handsome middle-aged Confucian scholar standing.


    When did this person appear, ye Xu didn''t notice at all. If it was a sword for himself.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from ye Xu''s forehead. The louder he was, the more afraid he was, and his whole body tightened involuntarily.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is the only thing he has seen in his life.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, suppressed his beating heart and asked.


    "Who am I? You don''t know who I am in the ethereal sect?"


    The middle-aged Confucian student was stunned in his eyes and looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar smiled and didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand.


    I saw that the sword light suddenly changed into two and four, forming a sword storm, smashing the ice and snow, and the earth reappeared a clear day.


    "Awesome..."


    Ye Xu was surprised that only one sword destroyed his ice storm.


    I''m afraid even if he pulls out the nine robbery sword, he may not be his opponent.


    I''m afraid his cultivation has far exceeded the scope of heaven.


    When ye Xu was stunned, he saw Huolie and others bowing together.


    "See the patriarch!"


    The handsome middle-aged Confucian student nodded slightly and said, "don''t be polite. Injured disciples heal first, and non injured disciples clean up the mess!"


    Huolie and others bowed again and said, "yes, yes!"


    After that, they took action respectively.


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar looked up at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "now, you know who I am!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and nodded silently.


    Qin Xiao, the leader of the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain and a swordsmanship wizard, understood the meaning of the sword at the age of 10. He fought all his opponents at the same level in the world at the age of 20 without any defeat. At the age of 30, he achieved great success in martial arts and advanced to the heaven. Now he is 50.


    But the complexion is white and red, and the skin is like a newborn baby. Judging from its appearance, it is about 30 at most, which is the peak of vigorous Qi and blood of martial artists.


    Various legends made Ye Xu jump wildly in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would cause the appearance of Qin Xiao, the leader of the ethereal sect.


    I almost destroyed the ethereal sect. If I were the sect leader, I would definitely punish him heavily.


    "Your name is Ye Xu, isn''t it? This year''s hunting conference is very popular!"


    Fortunately, Qin Xiao didn''t blame Ye Xu. His tone was very flat.


    Ye Xu could not feel Qin Xiao''s meaning, but nodded.


    Qin Xiao looked at his words and colors, knew Ye Xu''s mind, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry. If I want to kill you, you don''t even have the qualification to see me. Give you an hour to deal with your own affairs, and then come to the peak to find me! Don''t think about running, you can''t run away!"


    With a loud smile, Qin Xiao turned directly into a sword light and disappeared.


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Xiao''s disappearance with a complicated complexion. On the surface, the ethereal patriarch seemed to be kind to himself, but ye Xu wouldn''t think Qin Xiao would be such a good man.


    His ability to control such a big ethereal sect is definitely not a good stubble.


    But no matter what Qin Xiao thinks, now ye Xu can only face it calmly. After all, Qin Xiao has no intention to kill.


    The eyes are getting colder. Ye Xu falls from the sky and falls in front of Hong Xue.


    "I said, no one can stop you from killing me today!"


    Hongxue, who thought that when the patriarch appeared, he could pick up his life, immediately broke his heart when he heard Ye Xu''s words. He knelt down directly, hugged Ye Xu''s leg and cried.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "I''m a pig, I''m a dog, I''m an animal, sir, just spare my dog''s life!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The shrill scream resounded through the residence of the upper disciples of the ethereal sect. All the upper disciples looked at Hongxue with angry eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for him, the place wouldn''t have been destroyed.


    The initiator of everything is red snow.


    Ye Xu looked at Hongxue quietly, with no mood fluctuation.


    "A man like you, living in the world, is just a waste of food. His mind is vicious and frames the blame. Even if I want to spare you, heaven can''t spare you!"


    Red snow jumped up fiercely and ran crazy down the mountain.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t kill me..."


    Looking at the back of Hongxue''s crazy escape, ye Xu raised his fingers and shot out a sword gas, which directly penetrated Hongxue''s back heart.


    "Bang..."


    His chest burst and his five internal organs flew out. Hong Xue''s body was directly taken by the sword Qi and hit the ground.


    The vitality in her eyes gradually disappeared. Hong Xue stretched out her hand and climbed forward.


    After climbing dozens of steps, a blood line was directly pulled out on the ground, which was frightening.


    Suddenly, Hongxue''s body trembled and the vitality in her eyes completely disappeared.


    Regret, reluctance, fear and resentment remained in his eyes.


    He calculated his life and finally died under his own calculation.


    All the upper disciples of the ethereal sect silently looked at Hong Xue''s body, and no one spoke.


    "Leaf, it''s powerful. Even the patriarch was disturbed!"


    At this time, Wang Xiu and others gathered around and laughed at Ye Xu.


    Now the only one who can laugh is Wang Xiu, who has no mind.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Jing Jing slapped Wang Xiu on the back of his head.


    "Laugh, you can laugh. Now you''re in big trouble!"


    Wang Xiu held his head and said with a bitter smile, "I know the trouble is big, but the trouble belongs to the trouble. If it''s difficult, I''ll cry!"


    Seeing tranquility, ye Xu also wanted to beat Wang Xiu. Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, tranquility, be gentle. Don''t always be like a man and a woman. In fact, Wang Xiu was right. Now that the matter has come to this point, I can only face it!"


    Quiet, hands akimbo, bulging face, breathed a word without saying.


    Wang Xiu gave Ye Xu a grateful look and said with a smile: "see, even ye agrees with me. You don''t have to face it alone. You have to fight it together. You''re afraid of a hair. The big deal is not to stay in the ethereal sect!"


    This sentence was immediately approved by everyone.


    Ningcheng also patted his chest and said, "yes, leaf, where are you going, where are we going!"


    Looking at the excited people, ye Xu was also very excited. He smiled and said, "don''t say anything frustrating first. It''s not my fault. I don''t know the result. Wait for my news!"

 Chapter 452

    "Ye Xu!"


    With a soft cry, the complexion of the steps came in the morning.


    Ye Xu stared at Bu early in the morning, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and Wang Xiu and others also showed a trace of hostility.


    Looking at the people''s faces, bu morning sighed. She knew she couldn''t integrate into this small group, but she had to say something.


    "Sorry, ye Xu, I misunderstood you!"


    Early in the morning, he clenched his silver teeth and suddenly bowed deeply.


    Ye Xu was also shocked when he saw that Bu morning was suddenly like this. This woman was just outside and just inside. She belonged to the same type of person who would rather not bend. Even if she did something wrong, she would never bow her head.


    But now, she actually bent down to apologize, and ye Xu was also startled.


    "All right, things are over. You don''t have to apologize!"


    Bu straightened up in the morning. Although Ye Xu said so, she could still feel Ye Xu''s tone very cold.


    "Hey, ye Xu, I still want to say sorry. I hope you can understand!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I don''t care. Well, I have to go to the peak to find the patriarch. That''s all!"


    A sentence to this end, step early in the morning, his face suddenly turned white.


    She knew that ye Xu was drawing a line with her.


    In other words, their relationship is over and can''t go any further.


    Bu Chenchen was dejected. Wang Xiu and others looked at her with such strange eyes. Standing here, they were out of place.


    Sighed. She said to Ye Xu, "be more careful. The patriarch is still reasonable!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    With that, he ignored Bu morning, said hello to Wang Xiu and others, and went to the peak.


    Bu Chenchen knew that ye Xu was consciously rejecting himself. He immediately looked gloomy and turned away.


    The ethereal Zong peak was surrounded by clouds and abundant aura. The moment Ye Xu stepped on the peak, he felt relaxed and happy. The aura consumed under the war had also recovered a lot.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    On the top of the peak, there is a simple hut with many evergreen plants. In front of the house, there is a table cut from stone. The ethereal patriarch Qin Xiao is sitting on a chair, and there is also a chair opposite him.


    Qin Xiao is making tea.


    A generation of ethereal patriarch was actually making tea, which really surprised Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Xu''s hesitation, Qin Xiao smiled and continued: "now that they are all here, have a cup of tea and have a chat!"


    Ye Xu was silent for a moment, went straight to the empty chair and sat down.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    It''s really rare for him to keep calm.


    He picked up the boiled spring water and poured it into the cup that had already put the tea. Then Qin Xiao picked up the cup and shook it gently.


    In an instant, the aroma of tea floated out, refreshing.


    "How fragrant!"


    Even if ye Xu doesn''t like drinking tea, he can''t help marveling at the smell of tea.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Qin Xiao''s mouth.


    "This tea is unknown, but I planted it on the top of the Taiping mountain. It''s only one or two a year! Today is also my first time to drink it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a pity for the patriarch? It''s natural to find someone who knows tea to drink such good tea. Isn''t it a waste to find me!"


    Qin Xiao said lightly, "I think you''re worth it, so it''s not waste! Ye Xu, I didn''t expect you to be such a talent in this ethereal sect! I''ve lost my eyes. This cup of tea is also a small apology!"


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Xu felt shocked.


    After all, in Qin Xiao''s capacity, ye Xu was impressed that he would take the initiative to say an apology.


    It seemed that he had insight into Ye Xu''s mind. Qin Xiao said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. Although I am an ethereal patriarch, I am also a person. If I am a person, I will go astray!"


    Ye Xu also smiled. Qin Xiao''s tone was like chatting with an old friend. He also relaxed.


    "The patriarch is right!"


    Qin Xiao poured out the tea in the cup, picked up the teapot again, poured two cups of tea, and put one cup in front of Ye Xu.


    "The first tea is generally not drunk. There are impurities on the surface of one tea, and the deep tea aroma of the two tea has not been stimulated. This second tea is different. The impurities are removed, and the deep tea aroma is also soaked. Try it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu picked up the tea cup and saw the green tea, clear and transparent. Several pieces of tea floated in the cup, which was very beautiful.


    When the tea entered his throat, his mouth was full of bitterness, and ye Xu frowned. The tea was just like bitter lotus.


    It''s too bitter.


    Between frowning, a sweet gushed from the throat, diluting the bitterness in the mouth.


    Sweetness surged up in bursts, mixed with a slight bitter and astringent feeling, just like the sea tide, constantly attacking Ye Xu''s taste buds, forming a unique feeling.


    "Eh! This tea..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up. Even if he didn''t understand tea, the continuous impact of bitterness and sweetness was clearly the same as martial arts.


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you have tasted it. Sometimes you don''t need to understand tea too much, as long as you can understand the taste of tea..."


    He looked into the sea of clouds.


    "The same is true of the ethereal sect. Why don''t I know Wang BA''s behavior? But so what? Although Wang Ba is arrogant and domineering, he also maintains the stability of the ethereal sect to a certain extent. I''m also happy to be free, don''t you say!"


    Ye Xu put down his teacup. He once held a high position. Naturally, he could understand what Qin Xiao was thinking. He nodded at the moment.


    He understood what Qin Xiao meant.


    This matter is over. Qin Xiao won''t let overlord find his own trouble again, but he can''t find Wang BA''s trouble either.


    Qin Xiao could allow contradictions among his disciples, but no one was allowed to cross the border.


    This time, Qin Xiao wouldn''t have done it if the aftermath of the battle between Ye Xu and Huolie were not too great.


    The matter of the disciple shall be settled by the disciple.


    "In the sect, you can come to me if you encounter anything that can''t be solved. Outside the sect, you can feel free!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Qin Xiao turned and looked at Ye Xu with a trace of hesitation on his face.


    It seems that there is something difficult to decide in my heart, but it''s hard to say.


    Finally, Qin Xiao''s eyes became firm.


    "Ye Xu, in two months, the disciples of the sect will have a big competition. I hope you can get the first!"


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xiao''s words stunned Ye Xu.


    "You know, although we are ethereal, we are just a sub sect of the real ethereal sect. There are seven sub sects like this..."


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was immediately surprised.


    Ethereal sect, there are eight sub sects.

 Chapter 453

    "Hehe, are you surprised?"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s surprised expression, Qin Xiao smiled.


    Ye Xu did not deny that the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain was so big, and how earth shaking the same seven ethereal sects should be.


    Qin Xiao carried his hands, looked at the sea of clouds and said faintly, "the real ethereal sect has a huge power you can''t imagine. This Taipingshan ethereal sect... No, even the eight sub sects together can''t even compare with a finger of the real ethereal sect!"


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu was completely shocked.


    When he came to the ethereal sect before, he was really disappointed. Although the ethereal sect was also large, it was always different from his ethereal appearance in his imagination.


    Now Qin Xiao actually said that this ethereal sect was only one of the eight sub sects. Ye Xu was not only shocked, but also yearned.


    Even a sub sect is so powerful, so how earth shaking should the real ethereal sect be.


    There was a trace of worship in Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    "The real ethereal sect, heaven is just the beginning. It''s not too much for those who use genius like clouds. Impolitely, with the quality of our upper disciples, I''m afraid even the factotum of the real ethereal sect is not qualified!"


    "So terrible!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. Although he is only the second level of the territory, his real combat effectiveness has been comparable to the existence of the eighth level or even the Ninth level of the territory.


    But in Qin Xiao''s mouth, he was only a little higher than the factotum disciple at most.


    The strength of the ethereal sect is appalling.


    "Don''t think I''m exaggerating. In fact, I don''t want to blow you too much!"


    Qin Xiao returned to his seat and looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu''s face was shocked at first, but soon there was only a strong sense of war left.


    "Well, this is a proud man!"


    Qin Xiao''s eyes flashed and understood Ye Xu''s character.


    This kind of person is soft on the outside and firm on the inside. It is absolutely impossible to be easily knocked down.


    People with this character, even if their qualifications are slightly poor, still show up and become a master.


    "Among the eight sub clans, there will be a big assessment every year. The top three will have a communication war, and the winner will be rewarded by the ethereal clan headquarters. They are all rare real treasures in the outside world! How do you want them?"


    Qin Xiao looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu took a breath and smiled.


    "To be honest, in fact, I joined the ethereal sect for another purpose. Has the Wanjie Fang family ever heard of it?"


    Qin Xiao nodded and said, "yes, it''s a quite famous family. Its strength is not bad!"


    Ye Xu shrugged: "I killed many people in the Fang family!"


    "So, you want to use the power of the ethereal sect to deal with the Fang family, don''t you?"


    "Good!"


    "Hehe, that''s very simple. As long as you get the first of the eight Huiwu, you are qualified to ask the ethereal sect to do one thing. It''s just Fang''s family. In the eyes of the ethereal sect, it''s nothing!"


    Qin Xiao said carelessly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and said, "in that case, I''ll rest assured. OK, I promise you!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "don''t promise so quickly. It''s uncertain whether you can get the first place! Among the core disciples, Huo lie, you have already handed over. How about your strength?"


    When it comes to Huolie, ye Xu''s look becomes dignified. If he hadn''t changed his martial spirit and had the ability to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and increase his strength, he might win and lose in the war with Huolie.


    "Very strong, I also barely win!"


    "Well, you have self-knowledge. In fact, you are far inferior to Huo lie in the realm of round cultivation, but the skill is a little strange. In addition, I can''t see through the martial spirit. When the two are added together, Huo lie is caught off guard. When he reacts, he can only fight with you!"


    Qin Xiao smiled.


    Ye Xu nodded. He didn''t deny this.


    "There are three more powerful than him, one in the morning!"


    "She?"


    When it comes to walking in the morning, ye Xu is stunned.


    "Although her cultivation is good, she seems to be stronger than Huo..."


    Qin Xiao shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re wrong. The level of cultivation in the morning is not as strong as fire, but really fight, fire is not her opponent, because she is a double soul warrior! And she can achieve the unity of double souls!"


    "What, double martial spirits!" Ye Xu opened his mouth.


    Some martial artists with deep fortune will awaken the second martial soul by chance.


    However, the second martial soul often conflicts with the first martial soul, or the second martial soul is weak and can''t exert any power.


    There are always a few unique people among the double soul fighters who have reached the point of integrating the double soul.


    Compared with a single soul, the power of double souls is more than doubled. It can be called terrible.


    This is the force that one plus one is far greater than two, and can even increase by four or five times, and there will be some special changes.


    "She awakened her second martial spirit a long time ago and finally merged not long ago. Of course, I can''t tell you what her second martial spirit is! You can fight with each other or she can tell you! After all, she still has some good feelings for you!"


    Qin Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    But how ye Xu looked at Qin Xiao''s eyes, the more strange he felt.


    "Lord, you..."


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. The remaining two people, one is also your old acquaintance, Overlord president Wang Ba, and my disciple, Xingjian Jianxing!"


    "Wang Ba!" hearing the familiar name, ye Xu''s eyes cooled down.


    "Yes, his power can be said to be the first in the ethereal sect, that is, the sword star and bu morning dare not compete positively!" Qin Xiao drank a cup of tea.


    "If you want to win the first place, you must defeat the three of them!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Xiao with strange eyes.


    "Why not choose sword star? Since you are your disciple, you should know him better!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "there''s no special reason. It''s just that you look good to your eyes! That boy is very arrogant. It''s good for someone to teach him a lesson!"


    Ye Xu said silently, "well, in that case, I can only be polite!"


    Qin Xiao nodded and said, "OK, Wang Ba, I''ll talk about it. You can practice at ease. Look at the skills you use, a large part of them come from the ethereal sect, but they are a little difficult and not harmonious. You still need to work hard!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    "OK, I happen to have a difficult problem to solve here. Go and run!"


    Qin Xiao took out a token from his arms and threw it to Ye Xu.


    "Hmm? This is..."

 Chapter 454

    Ye Xu took the token and frowned.


    It must be very difficult for Qin Xiao to say a very difficult problem.


    "I have a good friend, Emperor Wu. His son was attacked, seriously injured and poisoned. He needs a special elixir to refine the elixir. This elixir is called soul refining grass, which only grows in the ghost howling forest. Emperor Wu has issued a reward order. If anyone can find the soul refining grass, he will be very grateful. His martial arts and skills have something in common with you. You might as well try..."


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "soul refining grass? The function of this grass is to repair soul body injuries. Has the soul of the son of Emperor Wu been hurt?"


    Qin Xiao was stunned and said, "eh? How do you know? Can you refine pills?"


    Ye Xu knew he had slipped the tongue, and immediately smiled and said, "Oh, I guess, there are alchemy books in the ethereal sect''s library. I just saw them!"


    "Oh, I see. That''s no wonder. But you don''t know how to refine pills. That kind of book is better. Martial arts need to concentrate on the same thing in order to make rapid progress. Distraction is chaos!"


    Qin Xiao didn''t doubt it. After all, ye Xuwu''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t have time to distract himself from cultivating the way of alchemy.


    Because martial arts, like alchemy, takes a lot of time. No matter how talented martial arts are, they can''t have time to distract.


    Ye Xu didn''t say that alchemy is his own card. If you can''t use it, try to use it as little as possible. After all, the fewer people you know, the better.


    "The tea is still warm. It''s just time to start!" Qin Xiao poured out the last tea in the pot and pushed it in front of Ye Xu.


    The bitter tea went into his throat. Ye Xu put down his cup and turned away directly.


    Qin Xiao looked at Ye Xu''s back and his eyes flickered.


    "Maybe this son can really break the game! Ha..."


    Talking to himself, Qin Xiao smiled, closed his eyes and began to breathe aura.


    After getting off the peak, ye Xu saw Wang Xiu and others waiting for him from a distance. He smiled and greeted him.


    "Well, nothing!"


    Wang Ke''er asked with concern.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Xu smiled and nodded at the crowd.


    "Is it really all right? You must say something. Let''s fight together!" Wang Xiu said rudely.


    Tranquility rarely scolded him, but agreed and said, "well, this temperament is like my man!"


    Wang Xiu raised his thick arm and said, "Oh, of course!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t guess. It''s really all right. Have a drink. When I''m finished, I''ll leave the ethereal sect for a period of time. The sect leader gave me a small task!"


    "Drink? OK, I can''t beat you in a fight. Don''t drink. Get up!"


    Wang Xiu''s eyes lit up when he said drinking.


    A group of people came back to their residence. Along the way, all the ethereal disciples they met bowed their heads and avoided, even some upper level disciples with relatively high accomplishments.


    I''m kidding. Ye Xu beat the fiery man head-on.


    Even Huolie, the core disciple in front of him, is not his opponent. Who dares to find stimulation.


    Back in the house, Wang Xiu directly moved out of the big altar of spirit wine.


    This spirit wine is brewed with some precious medicinal materials. The purest wine can not only be drunk, but also enhance the physical body of martial artists to a certain extent, but also increase the flow of spirit.


    Everyone was not an outsider. They filled their cups directly and drank three big cups.


    "Hoo... Cool!"


    After spitting out the wine, ye Xu introduced the Phoenix butterfly to everyone.


    Except for Wang Ke''er''s strange eyes, the rest of the people sincerely welcome Fengdie to join this small group.


    After all, when you see the eyes of Fengdie staring at Ye Xu, you know there must be something unclear between them.


    In people''s hearts, Fengdie has been equated with Yao Guang and Wang Ke''er.


    "Ye, do you mean to help the son of Emperor Wu dispel poison?"


    Wang Xiu took a big sip of wine and asked.


    "That Wuhuang is amazing. He has scattered his cultivation, but he has reached the peak of heaven. His cultivation is all over the sky. No one dares to provoke him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, I''ve heard a little about Emperor Wu. The wind rating is good. He is jealous of evil. This time his son was seriously injured. It''s not simple. Moreover, with the power of Emperor Wu, he hasn''t cured his son so far. It''s even more strange!"


    Wang Xiu and others thought for a moment and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, it''s really strange!"


    "Well, we are weak in Wanjie. If we can make a friend with Emperor Wu, we can be regarded as a strong supporter. I have to go this trip!"


    "But ye, the ghost howling forest is one of the famous Jedi in the world. It is full of poisonous fog and poisonous insects. Ordinary warriors don''t dare to enter, you..."


    Ningcheng frowned and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "so this time I''m going to take the Phoenix butterfly with me!"


    "She?"


    The crowd was stunned, and then turned to look at the Phoenix butterfly.


    "Yes, you don''t know. The Phoenix butterfly has Nirvana and is the bane of all poisons in the world. With my pill, even if the ghost howling forest is dangerous, it can walk on the ground!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hum, I think you want to be with her!"


    Just as everyone laughed, an untimely voice rang, and everyone was stunned at it.


    The speaker was no one else, but Wang Ke''er.


    "Ke''er, you..."


    Wang Xiu''s mind was simple. Without saying two words, he was held by tranquility. Tranquility winked at him and shook his head.


    Ye Xu looked at Wang Ke''er quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Ye Xu, Yao Guang is your best friend in life and death. I can bear it. Now there is another Phoenix butterfly. Where did you put me?"


    Wang Ke''er could no longer bear the jealousy in his heart and said loudly.


    "Well, Ke''er, you too!"


    Ye Xu said in amazement.


    "I don''t want the same. If I''m the only one, ye Xu, you love one when you see one, and I hate you!"


    The more Wang Ke''er said, the more excited he became. He directly turned and rushed out. Several ups and downs disappeared.


    "Ke''er!"


    Wang Xiugang wanted to stand up and chase, but ye Xu stopped him.


    "Let her go and calm down for a while!"


    "But, Ke''er, she!" Wang Xiu looked at Ye Xu anxiously.


    "If I can''t understand this, the same thing will come out in the future. I can''t spend so much energy on her alone!"


    Ye Xu quietly picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know how to persuade them about this kind of thing.


    "Let''s continue drinking! After drinking, I left with Fengdie!"


    Ye Xu quietly raised his glass, and the people raised their glasses silently, completely without the previous laughter.


    This meal of wine became bitter and astringent because of Wang Ke''er''s sudden departure.

 Chapter 455

    Although Ye Xu was depressed because of Wang Ke''er, he soon pressed it down.


    Wang Ke''er and he have also experienced many things. If this can''t be crossed, there are likely to be more women around Ye Xu in the future, and she will explode again.


    "Ye Xu, did I make Ke''er angry?"


    The Phoenix butterfly hesitated and said carefully.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, what did I cheat you to do!" Ye Xu said angrily and funny.


    The Phoenix butterfly is so kind.


    "I believe you!" Feng die stared at Ye Xu for a long time and suddenly grinned.


    "We''re going to ghost howl forest now. It''s a desperate situation. We''d better be careful!"


    Driving the carriage, ye Xu said slowly. Although what he said was serious, there was no worry on his face.


    He has his own alchemy and nirvana of Phoenix and butterfly, and doesn''t put any poison fog in his eyes. If he doesn''t even have this confidence, ye Xu''s alchemy is in vain.


    Ghost howling forest is a famous desperate place in the world. It is surrounded by poisonous fog all year round, and there are all kinds of terrible poisonous insects and animals in it. All of them are extremely poisonous.


    But it is such a desperate situation that many martial artists flock to it. There is only one reason without him.


    Because the ghost howl forest is full of precious medicinal materials that the outside world does not have.


    All things in heaven and earth stress a balance. Ghost howling forest is the place where highly toxic substances gather in the world. Similarly, there are many detoxification and precious medicinal materials full of aura.


    These medicinal materials can only grow in the poisonous fog, and each one can be sold at a sky high price.


    Since ancient times, treasures have puzzled people.


    Because medicinal materials are precious, many martial artists risk their lives to enter the ghost howl forest. As long as they can dig out a few, they will definitely not lose.


    Ghost howl city was born.


    Ye Xu slowly entered the ghost howling city with the Phoenix and butterfly.


    "Tired?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Feng dieqiang opened his eyes and shook his head.


    "Not tired!"


    Despite that, her eyelids had begun to fight.


    "Hehe, be brave!"


    Ye Xu smiled and hugged the butterfly''s light body with his hands.


    The Phoenix butterfly chirped, her pretty face flushed, but she didn''t struggle. Instead, she naturally put her hands around Ye Xu''s neck.


    Holding the Phoenix butterfly, ye Xu walked into an inn.


    The waiter''s eyes showed that ye Xu''s temperament was extraordinary, and Fengdie was even more beautiful.


    He came up at once.


    "Yo, you two, it''s better to stay in the shop!"


    Ye xuqu hit a ingot of gold with a flick of his finger.


    "An upper room, good wine and good food!"


    As soon as the shop picked up the second-hand gold, the ingot of gold was at least ten Liang, and his eyes immediately narrowed.


    "Please upstairs!"


    The waiter took Ye Xu and Feng die up the stairs.


    At this time, a group of martial artists came in at the door of the store, including an alchemist with white clothes. He caught a glimpse of Ye Xu, and suddenly heard a sigh of resentment in his eyes.


    A young martial artist nearby smiled and said, "master Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    That alchemist, who was the medicine elder of the ethereal sect, appeared here for some reason.


    The corner of master Yao''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Nothing, just met an enemy!"


    "Enemy, who dares to offend master Yao? I really don''t want to live! Master Yao, who is this person? My people in Lin family castle will definitely kill him!"


    The young warrior said proudly.


    Before master Yao spoke, a middle-aged man behind the young warrior spoke.


    "Why should Shaobao take the initiative? I''ll wait enough!"


    Master Yao''s mouth showed a slight but undetectable smile. He said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I don''t want him to die so soon! Lord Lin Shaobao, we''d better stay first!"


    Master Lin Shaobao nodded. Someone had already called the shopkeeper and arranged several rooms.


    Master Yao suddenly asked, "shopkeeper, which room did the couple live in just now?"


    The shopkeeper looked puzzled and said, "Sir, it''s inconvenient for us to disclose the guest''s accommodation information!"


    Master Lin Shaobao raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "hum, you dare not answer when master Yao asks you!"


    The words fell, two fierce warriors rushed directly to the shopkeeper, and the cold long knife had been put on his neck.


    The cold long knife made the shopkeeper''s ghost come straight, and said again and again, "I said, I said, that man and woman live in room Tianzi No. 3!"


    Lin Shaobao smiled and said, "well, it''s smart, Lin Lei, Lin Dian!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Two tall warriors turned out from behind the leader of Lin Shaobao.


    "Those who offend master Yao, what should they do? Do you understand?"


    Lin Lei and Lin Dian looked at each other, smiled grimly and said, "subordinates understand!"


    With that, they rushed upstairs with long knives.


    The waiter took Ye Xu and Fengdie to room Tianzi 3 and opened the door.


    In the room, the furnishings are very simple, but just right. The red curtain and a big bed look quite beautiful.


    "Sir, are you satisfied?"


    The waiter nodded and bowed.


    Ye Xu and Feng die stood at the door awkwardly.


    This room is obviously for the little couple, but now in this situation, it is normal for the waiter to mistakenly think they are husband and wife.


    Ye Xu was a veteran. He laughed and said, "yes, this room is very good. Go and prepare wine and vegetables!"


    Then he threw out another ingot of gold.


    The waiter smiled strangely.


    "My guest, do you want the wine and dishes to be faster or slower!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "what''s faster, slower!"


    The waiter''s eyes became more strange.


    "Well, this, my guest, you''re tired. Do you... This... Need a rest first!"


    Now ye Xu and Feng die both reacted. Feng die blushed and buried his head in Ye Xu''s arms and didn''t dare to look up.


    Ye Xu said in tears and laughter, "you''d better hurry up and serve wine and vegetables. You''re hungry!"


    The waiter said knowingly, "come on, understand, you two have enough to eat first, and then... Hey... Come right away..."


    Ye Xu was quite speechless when he saw the painting getting darker and darker.


    But he can really understand the waiter''s mind and please himself, just to get more reward.


    The waiter was turning and walking out. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of him. In a daze, he felt that he suddenly flew up. In a whirl, he had hit the wall. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables and was dizzy.


    Two ferocious men stood at the door of the room and looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Lei pointed to Ye Xu and said coldly.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Ye Xu frowned and was not at ease when he lived in a shop.

 Chapter 456

    "Who are you?" Ye Xu carefully put the Phoenix butterfly by the bed and said with a cold face.


    Lin Lei and Lin Dian put their hands around their chests, proudly stared at Ye Xu and said, "open your dog eyes and ears. We are the people of Lin Shao in Lin family castle!"


    "Hmm! Lin family castle!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He had heard that the Lin family castle was a powerful family force in the world, governing thousands of miles of land. The castle master was named Lin Bao. He was once a very famous loose cultivation and independent thief. He killed the former Castle master, renamed Lin family castle, and occupied the former land openly.


    Because his accomplishments were too high, he could not do anything to encircle and suppress him several times. Instead, he killed many people.


    After winning the Lin family castle, Lin Bao also kept a low profile and quieted down a lot.


    The righteous people saw that Lin Bao was no longer evil, and slowly they didn''t have any trouble looking for him.


    In the following ten years, Lin family castle expanded wildly and formed a huge force.


    The man named Lin Shao is the leader of Lin family castle and the only son of Lin Bao.


    Lin Bao was injured in his early years. He thought he had no future, but at the age of 50, he accidentally got a son. He is really spoiled. Lin Bao will give him everything Lin Shao likes unconditionally. He has also developed Lin Shao''s arrogant and domineering character, and no one dares to offend him.


    There was once a warrior who didn''t know Lin Shao and quarreled with him. As a result, Lin Bao took people to kill the chickens and dogs of the warrior''s family. Since then, no one dared to offend Lin Shao.


    But why did Lin Shao''s people appear again and focus on themselves? Ye Xu is a little strange.


    Lin Lei said loudly, "this room is favored by Lin Shao. Get out!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, this is an inn, and I came first. Let me go. Is it too overbearing?"


    Lin Lei and Lin Dian looked at each other, laughed and said, "boy, I''m just here. What I said by Lin family castle is truth, overbearing! You''re not qualified to see the real overbearing! Get out!"


    With that, Lin Lei pulled out a long knife from his waist and cut a table in half.


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you now!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes became gloomy. He didn''t want to make trouble and didn''t like to make trouble, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of making trouble. Although Lin family castle was strong, he might not pay attention to it.


    "I stayed in this room first. Please leave!"


    Lin Lei laughed and said, "please let''s leave, boy. Don''t you really know what kind of existence my Lin family castle is?"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "what is it? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Lin dianyou said with a voice: "boy, you dare to talk back. You''re not timid!"


    He saw the Phoenix butterfly sitting by the bed with his side eyes and was stunned.


    "What a beautiful woman. She turned out to be a little couple. Hehe, if you want to be a hero, you have to weigh yourself!"


    Lin Lei also saw the Phoenix butterfly and showed the color of yin and evil in his eyes.


    "Little lady, if you don''t want to go, you can accompany our brothers. Look!"


    Ye Xu was completely angry.


    He can tolerate some things, but he must not allow anyone to disrespect the Phoenix butterfly.


    "Three breaths, don''t roll... Die!"


    Lin Dian was so angry that he directly waved a knife at Ye Xu and shouted, "boy, you want to die!"


    With one move, the long knife breaks through the air with extraordinary momentum. It is the dual cultivation of the earth and the environment.


    Just one bodyguard is the second place. It can be seen that the power of Lin family castle is no less than the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain.


    Lin Dian is fast, ye Xu is faster. With a flash of human shadow, the long knife has been lost.


    "What!"


    Lin Dian''s eyes coagulated, and a thick uneasiness filled his heart.


    The next moment, the long knife in his hand suddenly came out, circled in the air and disappeared into his chest.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Lin Dian was stabbed in the chest by a long knife. With his strong strength, he flew directly out of the door and fell downstairs.


    I heard a crackling noise, and many things were smashed downstairs.


    "Lin Dian!"


    Seeing only one move, Lin Dian died. Lin Lei exclaimed and looked at Ye Xu slowly closing his hand.


    "You... How dare you kill my people in Lin family castle!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "why don''t I dare!"


    Why don''t I dare? Lin Leighton was one of them.


    They are used to bullying others. Even if they bully others, most of them dare not speak up.


    Now Lin Lei panicked when he met such a hard stubble as ye Xu.


    Ye Xu slowly raised his right hand and said coldly, "three breaths have arrived. If you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    Just as he was about to make a move, the stairs sounded and a group of people came up, headed by a arrogant young man.


    "Good boy, I dare to kill the people of Lin family castle. I don''t want to live, do I?"


    At the command, seven or eight fighters surrounded Ye Xu.


    Lin Lei narrowly escaped death. He immediately rushed to Lin Shao''s side and said, "Lin Shao, you can''t let him go!"


    Instead of looking at Lin Shao, ye Xu looked at a person around Lin Shao and showed a clear color in his eyes.


    "Medicine elder!"


    The medicine master smiled grimly and said: "unexpectedly, ye Xu, we met again, but I''m not a medicine elder now. I''ve been expelled from the ethereal sect. Now I''m the medicine master of the Dan mansion and the exclusive alchemist of Lin family castle!"


    "Well, I see. I said why did the people of Lin family castle bother me!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Master Yao said with a grimace: "hehe, ye Xu, it''s not my fault. You did it. I didn''t force you. In the ethereal sect, you let me down in front of so many people. I''ll settle this account with you slowly!"


    Ye Xu stared at master Yao with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "I advise you to be kind. Since you have accepted the punishment and lessons, it''s OK to refine pills from now on. If you still want to move your mind, I''m afraid you will suffer retribution!"


    Master Yao laughed and said, "now it''s not my retribution, but you, ye Xu, who killed the people of Lin family castle. You''re finished!"


    "Ha ha, really!" Ye Xu said faintly with a pick in his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you want to feel better after you killed my people in Lin family castle? You..."


    Lin Shao pointed to Ye Xu and said loudly, but before he finished, he saw the Phoenix butterfly leaning against the bed and was stunned.


    He asked himself that he had played with many stunning beauties, but compared with the Phoenix butterfly, those beauties simply existed like garbage.


    Feng die''s indifferent and transcendent temperament, perfect facial features and slender figure are all stirring his mood.


    "Gudu..."


    Lin Shao swallowed a mouthful of water and was stunned.


    "Hello, little lady... Hello, I''m... The young Castle master of Lin family castle..."

 Chapter 457

    Looking at the stammering Lin Shao, the guards of Lin family castle showed strange expressions on their faces.


    Lin Shao''s biggest hobby is playing with beauties.


    Once he meets a peerless beauty, he will do anything to get it.


    In the territory of Lin family castle, every woman with a little beauty name has been defiled by Lin Shao.


    Just because of the influence of Lin family castle, no one dared to make a statement.


    After all, in Lin Bao''s eyes, just a few women are nothing.


    Now the Phoenix butterfly is pitiful, with green silk scattered all over its head. Its slender jade legs lean against the bed. Its eyebrows are like a distant mountain. It is Dai without painting. Its exquisite red lips make people have the impulse to pick them.


    Such a peerless beauty instantly took Lin Shao''s soul away.


    He stammered and wanted to go to Fengdie.


    However, ye Xu blocked the way.


    "Go away! Don''t hinder Ben Shao from communicating with the beauty!" Lin Shao looked at ye Xudao with disgust.


    Ye Xu stared at Lin Shao and spit out only one word.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xu feels sick when he sees more butterflies and butterflies.


    Lin shaozheng wants to be angry, but seeing the worried expression in Fengdie''s eyes, he immediately turns his anger into joy.


    "Little lady, there''s no future for you to follow this waste. I''m the leader of Lin family castle. Follow me and make sure you''re popular and spicy. You''ll have no worries about food and clothing from now on!"


    The Phoenix butterfly shook her head firmly and said, "I don''t want it!"


    Lin Shao thought that Fengdie was worried about ye Xu. He laughed.


    "Little lady, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send him away right away. It''s right to follow me!"


    Feng die still shook her head and said, "no, I don''t like you! You hate it!"


    Lin Shao laughed and said, "Oh, hate is right. Women are always duplicative. They say hate, but they are happy and tight in their heart. Little lady, don''t be reserved. Come on!"


    Fengdie is helpless. He really hates him, but he thinks he is right.


    "Ye Xu, I don''t want to see him!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, I''ll throw him out right away!"


    Lin Shao''s face sank and said, "good boy, I see how you put me..."


    When the voice fell, he saw the figure flashing in front of him. Lin Shao flew up involuntarily, flew out of the inn directly from the window, and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Lin Shao directly hit his face on the ground, and his teeth hit the stone. He was immediately broken, and his face was full of blood.


    Seeing Lin Shao thrown out, the martial artists of Lin family castle were shocked. If Lin Shao had an accident, none of them would survive.


    They ignored Ye Xu and rushed out of the inn in a swarm, helping Lin Shao up.


    "Lin Shao, are you okay?"


    "Lin Shao, how are you?"


    "Lin Shao... Lin Shao..."


    Several bodyguards hurriedly helped Lin Shao up, some dusting and some tidying up their clothes.


    Ye Xu is very strong. Lin Shao is a dandy, but he has a heavy human environment. Such accomplishments are still piled up with pills. In the face of Ye Xu, a martial artist who rolls out of life and death, he has no power to fight back.


    At least half of his teeth were smashed.


    "Ah, my face... He ruined my face..."


    His face was covered with blood. Lin Shao was completely crazy. His face was scratched on the ground and became bloody. There was no serious injury, but his face was disfigured.


    "Kill, kill the boy for me, and then grab the beauty from me!"


    At the command, a dozen guards directly pulled out their weapons and rushed into the inn.


    However, they went in faster and came out faster. From the second floor, people screamed and flew out.


    In less than three breaths, a dozen bodyguards who had just entered flew out again. Each of them broke their limbs and screamed, but they couldn''t move.


    "Come in again and die!"


    Ye Xu''s figure appeared before the hole, condescending, coldly looking at Lin Shao and others below.


    Swept by the cold and murderous eyes, Lin Shao forgot the pain, and his whole body was cold. There was a squeak below, which scared the excrement and urine to flow together.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    He pointed to Ye Xu and screamed constantly.


    "Hum, a waste. Killing you is simply soiling my hands!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and turned back to the room.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Gently picked up the Phoenix and butterfly, and ye Xu walked out of the Inn and walked away.


    He knew that Lin Shao would revenge himself. He''d better go first.


    Go, not because of fear, but because you don''t want to cause more trouble.


    As long as you are still in the inn, the experts of Lin family castle will continue to come.


    Although Ye Xu is not afraid, he is always disturbed and uncomfortable.


    Although the people of Lin family castle saw Ye Xu leave, no one dared to speak and stop him.


    I''m kidding. So many people can''t stop him. Who dares to go and die.


    "Cluck..."


    A sound of grinding teeth sounded. Master Yao clenched his fists. His anger and hatred had burned to the limit.


    "Ye Xu, I want you to die... I want you to die..."


    At this time, Lin Shao was blind, couldn''t help laughing, and his lower body was constantly flowing together with excrement and urine.


    He was stunned.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and a fierce middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin Shao.


    "Hmm? Young Castle leader, what happened?"


    The man frowned when he saw the dull Lin Shao.


    When he saw the wailing bodyguards all over the ground, he stepped on one foot, and the earth burst, with great momentum.


    "Who is it? Who is so bold that he dares to hurt the young Castle leader!"


    Master Yao knows this man. This middle-aged man is one of the four experts under Lin Bao. His name is fierce, which means ferocious.


    His name is ferocious. He is even more ferocious and his cultivation is extraordinary.


    He is also one of the longest followers of Lin Bao and won Lin Bao''s trust.


    Master Yao hurried up and completely explained what had just happened.


    "Misty sect, ye Xu! How brave! A disciple of sect division dared to take the initiative to our Lin Shaobao and was bored with him! Where is he?"


    Ferocious looked in his eyes, but he was quite polite to master Yao.


    After all, the medicine master has an extraordinary status and can refine pills above the prefecture level. Even Lin Bao is very polite to him. He is very fierce and naturally dare not neglect him.


    "He''s heading north. He should want to enter the ghost howling forest!"


    Although master Yao is not very good, he has a good eye. At a glance, he can see that ye Xu wants to enter the ghost howling forest.


    "Ghost howling forest! Good, that''s where he was buried!"


    He nodded fiercely, and then ordered, "take the young master back to heal. I''ll take the boy''s head!"


    With that, the figure flashed and the fierce disappeared in place.


    Master Yao guessed right. Disturbed by Lin Shaoyi, ye Xu was not interested. He took the Phoenix butterfly directly to the ghost howling forest.


    I saw the black poison gas drifting away, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling could not be heard.

 Chapter 458

    The dark wind turns into ghosts crying and wolves howling, constantly invading the spirit of Ye Xu and Fengdie.


    "What a strange place. The Yin wind has the power to affect the mind!"


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that there is an evil force in the Yin wind, which can destroy the spirit of the warrior.


    But neither he nor Fengdie are ordinary people. Ye Xu has the skill of returning to the sect, and Fengdie has nirvana to protect himself. They all ignore this little mental damage.


    I saw the Phoenix butterfly bend its fingers, and a colorful flower suddenly appeared in the void.


    This colorful flower has seven leaves, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, which is the color of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "This is Nirvana!"


    Ye Xu stared at the unreal Nirvana flower with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Feng die nodded.


    "I heard that Nirvana flower has the ability to purify everything in the world, and even the ability of Nirvana rebirth. It is a unique strange thing between heaven and earth. In the past, I only heard it, but now I see it, it is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu felt it carefully. He could feel an extremely powerful and mysterious power from the flower of nirvana.


    This force gave him a great dignity that he could not resist.


    Even he felt that in this power, he was like an ant.


    That is the existence of heaven and earth Avenue.


    The Phoenix butterfly pinched the Dharma formula, and the nirvana flower emitted a faint light. Then the red leaves emitted two lights and integrated into the two people''s bodies.


    When the red light enters the body, the surrounding poison fog seems to have encountered an nemesis and retreats wildly.


    "The red leaf has the ability to make all poisons in the world inaccessible. Before I was poisoned, I was hit because I didn''t have time to respond!"


    The Phoenix butterfly blushed and said.


    Her control of nirvana is not complete, she can only urge a little power.


    Otherwise, even if the skeleton man of the poison sect is ten times stronger, it is impossible to hurt her.


    "Well, I see. Since these gods of heaven and earth have chosen you, you can master it sooner or later!"


    Ye Xu smiled and held the Phoenix butterfly''s hand.


    Feng die blushed. Now she has tacitly accepted Ye Xu as her sweetheart. She is used to such intimate behavior.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Ye Xu pulled the Phoenix butterfly and just turned around. His face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a cold voice came.


    "Don''t go in. This ghost howls at the entrance of the forest. It''s just the place where you''re buried!"


    With the awe inspiring voice, a domineering figure fell from the sky. Between the landing of both feet, there was an air wave overflowing, the earth cracked, and terrible waves were constantly emitted.


    "The land is perfect!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The visitor is an expert in the perfect land, which is much stronger than the fire and the step in the morning.


    "You are also from Lin family castle!"


    Don''t think about it. At this time, only the people of Lin family castle are aimed at themselves.


    The man nodded and said, "yes, one of the four generals of Lin family castle is very fierce!"


    "Extremely fierce. Indeed, people are fierce!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. His name was fierce. As expected, he was as fierce as his name.


    "Are you going with me or let me do it? I hope you choose the first one. If you let me do it, you will feel that death is a relief!"


    He was very fierce and smiled grimly. He had seen Ye Xu''s cultivation, but it was just a double territory.


    Ye Xu turned to the Phoenix butterfly and said, "stay away from me!"


    In the face of ferocity, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was the first time to contact an expert with a perfect land. Once he fought, the waves overflowed, and he was afraid that the Phoenix butterflies would be affected.


    "Yes!"


    Feng die nodded, withdrew thirty feet and looked at Ye Xu from a distance.


    "Hehe, boy, it seems that you have chosen the wrong way! Well, let me educate you!"


    With a fierce one hand grip, the void suddenly fluctuated layer by layer.


    "Awesome!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, just to carry the aura, he let the void fluctuate. The land was full and powerful.


    A strong aura surged around the fierce body. The aura was so strong that it was about to liquefy. As long as you wash and practice the aura, the fierce can set foot in the heaven.


    Of course, breaking through the heaven requires not only the accumulation of strength, but also opportunities. It is not so easy.


    But Rao is so fierce and powerful.


    I saw the fierce pole suddenly blow out. He was still a distance from ye Xu, but ye Xu''s eyes shrank and rushed to the side.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. There was already a three foot deep pit where he had just stepped.


    Ye Xu''s face suddenly changed. An empty fist so far away had such power. If it really hit him, he might break and die.


    "Thunder cut!"


    Reach out and grasp the thunder sword, turn it into thunder, and chop the head towards the fierce pole.


    "Too weak!"


    Facing the thunder cut, the fierce face showed disdain, clenched his fist with one hand and blew out.


    "Boom..."


    There was a shock in the air, and the thunder cut was smashed by a punch. Ye Xu turned over and landed steadily, and a trace of blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Strong!


    Unmatched strong!


    "I want to give you another chance when you are young!"


    It was like a cat catching a mouse. He stared at Ye Xu fiercely and smiled grimly.


    "Hum! It''s a true formula for nine days to resist thunder!"


    Ye Xu suddenly pointed to the sky with a sword. Countless thunders appeared in the dark sky.


    Among the clouds, the electric snake channeled and turned into a bucket. The thick and thin light column fell from the sky and wrapped Ye Xu.


    Then the thunder sword bloomed a different light.


    "Eh, this sword is still a treasure!"


    Ferocious saw Lei Jian and his eyes showed greed.


    "This sword is good, but your cultivation is too weak to give full play to the real power of this sword!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu knows that what fierce Ji said is right. Lei Jian is a sword that came into being after absorbing countless thunder robbers. It contains endless thunder robber power. However, due to his cultivation and bearing ability, he can''t really use the strongest power of Lei Jian.


    The nine days'' true formula of resisting thunder turned into a sea of thunder. Ye Xu jumped up with a single sword and a finger, wrapped around the thunder, and rushed towards the fierce pole.


    The sword was mixed with thunder light, rolled up endless aura, and had earth shaking power. It was as strong as fierce, and its complexion changed greatly.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    He dared not neglect, but directly crossed his arms, and a virtual shadow of a golden bell appeared around his body.


    It is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, the golden bell jar, absolute defense.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Thunder light, sword light, continuous impact on the golden bell jar, made a loud noise, dust, flying waves, the earth broke, the fierce body continued to sink, and was pressed into the earth alive.

 Chapter 459

    God thunder fell from the sky, and endless thunder roared down and devastated the earth. Ye Xu looked dignified. He knew that his blow seemed earth shaking, but in fact did not cause any harm to the fierce pole.


    At the moment of exertion, there was a roar in the earth.


    "Damn boy!"


    Suddenly, the hard earth burst, and a golden light rose into the sky. Then, in the light column, a embarrassed figure slowly flew up.


    I saw the fierce, disheveled and ragged, and it was faintly visible that the whole body was scorched black.


    Although the golden bell jar blocked most of the power, some of the power of thunder penetrated the golden bell jar and caused some minor injuries to him.


    The injury was not serious, but it was like a slap in the face for the fierce.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. The nine sky thunder mantra was also a top martial art in the ethereal sect, but it did not cause fatal damage to the fierce pole. The cultivation gap was too big.


    Ye Xu didn''t fight with jiuzhong martial artists in the land. Huolie is one of them, but compared with fierce, Huolie is like a baby.


    "Is there such a big gap between the great fullness of the land and the jiuzhong of the land?"


    After taking a breath, ye Xu''s eyes became very dignified.


    In fact, he mistakenly estimated the ferocious power. Although there was a gap between the great fullness of the land and the jiuzhong of the land, it did not reach such a big level.


    The reason why Ye Xu feels stabbing his hand is that fierce and fierce belong to two different martial arts.


    The fire attack is stronger, but the defense is general. It is just within the range that ye Xu can break the defense. Coupled with the suppression of martial spirit and martial skills, ye Xu feels that the fire is not difficult to deal with.


    However, the fierce is very different. He is an old-fashioned master in the land and is good at defense. The golden bell cover can be said to be invulnerable. Although the Jiutian Yulei true formula is strong, ye Xu can''t really give full play to his complete attack power, which makes him unable to break through the defense, resulting in a sense of difficulty.


    This is the attribute of mutual restraint between martial artists, which leads to different results.


    "Hurricane fist!"


    Fierce and angry, the angry fist blows out. The strong fist power and the blessing of the wind system law make the void hollow.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and the light of thunder shone at his feet.


    "Thunderbolt lightning step!"


    I saw thunder everywhere, electric snakes everywhere, and ye Xuhua became a remnant of Taoism. His feet stepped on the thunder, which was unpredictable and flashed through the heavy fist bombardment.


    This is also a heaven level skill called thunder lightning step. It is a very strange martial art.


    The characteristic of this footwork is that it can drive the body to dodge with the help of the flow of thunder. How fast the force of thunder flows, then how fast his body method is.


    The key is not only fast, but also can change the direction at will, so that the enemy can''t control it.


    The wind blows hard and howls angrily, and blows out deep pits on the earth. The Phoenix butterflies thirty feet away feel that their breath is stifled and difficult to breathe, let alone Ye Xu in the battle circle.


    Stepping on the thunder light, ye Xu changed seven or eight directions in a moment, but the earth churned under his feet and swept across the room. His body shook and was swept out ten feet. Wow, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Ye Xu, don''t worry!"


    Seeing ye Xu injured, Fengdie was shocked and immediately shouted.


    "Don''t come!"


    Seeing that Fengdie wanted to come over, ye Xu immediately drank.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Is this the strength of the martial arts man with great territory! Very good, very good!"


    Seriously injured, ye Xu wiped away the blood from his mouth. His momentum increased instead of decreasing. What burned in his eyes was a strong sense of war.


    He took back the thunder sword and suddenly reached out for it.


    In an instant, the sky shook, the clouds rolled in the sky, thundered and the earth churned, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Then the void fled and a ferocious long sword fell from the sky.


    It''s Jiujie sword.


    Starting with the long sword, ye Xu changed his momentum.


    Jiujie divine sword has undergone several transformations, and now its power is completely different from that in the past.


    At the beginning, ye Xu felt his hand sink and felt that he couldn''t hold it.


    He knew it was Jiujie divine sword. He absorbed too much power and couldn''t keep up with it.


    "Just a sword, dare you resist me! Ah..."


    The heart was torn and roared, and the whole body was urged by the spirit crazily. The Tao and Tao rules danced around Ye Xu.


    Then, Jiujie divine sword was slowly raised.


    "A sword is unintentional!"


    With the crazy roar, ye Xu''s eyes suddenly turned pale. There was no trace of human emotion, just like a killing machine.


    "I haven''t integrated this set of swordsmanship yet. I can only use this move!"


    Mindless, selfless, mindless, and beggarless. This is a brand-new sword technique and a brand-new sword idea. Jiujie divine sword absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and turns it into a supreme sword.


    "What! What kind of sword is this..."


    Ferocious was surprised. He was as strong as him. He also felt the shadow of death under the light of the sword.


    He hurriedly picked up the highest level of the golden bell jar, with a great yellow light, and a huge copper bell appeared around his body.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, ye Xu broke through the air and cut heavily on the bronze bell.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the aftershocks swept across the sky. Between the explosions, the golden bell jar broke in response to the sound, screamed fiercely, sprayed blood at the mouth, flew upside down, and penetrated the earth mercilessly.


    "Poof..."


    When the sword was cut out, ye Xu also sprayed blood at his mouth. His breath was tired. Jiujie divine sword returned to the void again.


    Fengdie was surprised to see ye Xu fall. Regardless of the danger, she ran over and held Ye Xu.


    "How are you?"


    Ye Xu stared at the place where the fierce fell to the ground and said solemnly, "let''s go into the ghost howling forest. That guy is not dead!"


    "Good!"


    Fengdie holds Ye Xu, quickly rushes into the fog and enters the ghost howling forest.


    "Damn it..."


    Shortly after ye Xu and Feng die left, the earth exploded and jumped out.


    He became even more embarrassed at the moment, with a ferocious scar on his chest.


    "Poof..."


    His body shook and his mouth was bleeding. He suddenly looked cold. Knowing that he was hurt too badly, he immediately took the pill out of his arms and swallowed it to heal the injury.


    At this time, suddenly, a small middle-aged man appeared. He stared at the fierce and suddenly smiled.


    "I said, old three, how did you look!"


    Ferocious glanced at the visitor and snorted, "old four, if you smile again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    There are four generals in Lin family castle. The fierce one is the third, and the evil one is the fourth, that is, the short man in front of us.


    In the face of the fierce threat, the evil spirit was not surprised at all.


    "Old three, is the other party so difficult to deal with? Even you have been seriously injured!"


    Ferocious said while healing: "the boy''s cultivation is not very good, but there are many tricks. I''m just careless for a moment. If we meet again, I''ll crush him!"

 Chapter 460

    The fog was heavy, and the smell rushed into the nose of Ye Xu and Feng die, and they felt waves of nausea.


    There was also a soft feeling under my feet. Each foot was like stepping on the mire, deep and shallow.


    Countless strange poisonous insects hovered around them, but they were awed by the power of Nirvana and didn''t dare to get too close.


    Some poisonous insects have eight feet and four mouths. Their sharp mouthparts make people shudder. Rao shiye Xu has great courage and can''t help but secretly hair behind his back.


    "No wonder the ghost howling forest makes people turn pale. These poisonous insects alone can dissuade countless warriors!"


    Ye Xu and Feng die leaned against a mountain wall and couldn''t stop panting.


    Feng die wiped a sweat, tightly grasped Ye Xu''s arm and nodded.


    "I... I''m afraid!"


    Women are naturally afraid of these poisonous insects, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Ye Xu coughed several times, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    When the blood fell to the ground, countless poisonous insects rushed out of the air and the mud and rushed to the place where the blood fell. A creepy chewing sound came, and the blood ejected by Ye Xu was swallowed up.


    "I''ll go!"


    When ye Xu and Feng die saw this scene, their hair stood up behind them.


    This is still the periphery of the ghost howling forest. If you get inside, you don''t know what terrible poisonous insects there are.


    "Ye... Ye Xu, let''s get out of here!"


    Even if the Phoenix butterfly is protected by nirvana, its hands and feet are soft.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "agree, totally agree!"


    They immediately pulled out their feet and ran wildly.


    They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    At this time, outside the ghost howling forest, the fierce and evil spirits stood quietly, and behind them stood the martial artists of nearly Bailin family castle.


    "Third, do you have to go in!"


    The evil spirit looked at the ghost howling forest with heavy poison fog, and was also a little hairy in his heart.


    "Lin shaophene told me that you don''t know how much the Lord dotes on the little Lord if you kill men and catch women!"


    Ferocious said with some helplessness.


    If Lin Bao knew that Lin Shao was scared silly, he would rush out of Lin family castle and kill him.


    And they are also jointly and severally liable.


    Ferocious and evil spirits have been with Lin Bao for so long. How can they not understand Lin Bao''s character? It is definitely the existence of six relatives. Even the two of them will kill Lin Bao without hesitation.


    Looking at each other, they both sighed.


    "The boy is absolutely afraid to go deep into the ghost howling forest, because no one can go deep into the ghost howling forest. He must be wandering around the periphery. I heard that the son of Emperor Wu was poisoned recently and needs soul refining grass. The boy probably came for soul refining grass!"


    The fierce thought and said.


    The evil ghost thought for a moment and agreed very much.


    "Well, yes, the analysis is reasonable. I know where the soul refining grass is and where there are poisonous honeycombs around. It''s difficult to get around. It''s better for us to force it into the poisonous honeycombs. In that case, the boy will die!"


    Fierce eyes lit up and said, "good idea, that''s it!"


    He said in one fell swoop, "take antidote pills, and then enter the ghost howling forest!"


    Although the warrior of Lin family castle was pale, his fierce and evil eyes were not good. If anyone dared to disobey the order, he would be dead.


    In desperation, they took out the special antidote pill from their arms, swallowed it, wrapped the exposed places such as head, hands and feet with cloth strips, and then carefully entered the ghost howling forest.


    They walked towards the place where there was soul refining grass.


    Although there was the smell of antidote pill, there were still many poisonous insects biting the martial artists of Lin family castle.


    Pity these martial artists. They are green and purple. There are big bags everywhere. Although the toxicity has been relieved by the antidote pill, the pain can''t be reduced. They can only swallow their tears.


    At this time, Tang Xuan and Fengdie unexpectedly found a quite clean cave without any trace of poisonous insects. They were overjoyed and hurried into it.


    Strange to say, after entering the cave, the poisonous insects floating outside stopped at the mouth of the cave, as if there were something to be afraid of in the cave.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. These poisonous insects are distributed in the ghost howling forest. Why are they afraid of this cave.


    He quickly raised a torch and lit up the whole cave.


    The cave was not big. Ye Xu stood up and was only one head away from the top of the cave.


    The width is about ten steps.


    When the light was bad, ye Xu and Fengdie didn''t notice, but when the torch lit, they found that there were many green grass on the cave wall.


    These grass cling to the cave wall. If you don''t pay attention to it, you really can''t see it.


    The Phoenix butterfly said.


    "What beautiful grass!"


    It has to be said that each of these grass is crystal clear and green, just like jade.


    The Phoenix butterfly likes it. She can''t help but want to touch it.


    At the beginning, ye Xu also looked at it with a smile. Suddenly, his body shook and shouted, "stop, don''t touch!"


    The Phoenix butterfly was startled and quickly retracted her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu came to the edge of the green grass, looked carefully, and then nodded.


    "That''s true. Luckily you didn''t touch it. These grass are carnivorous grass. I only heard its name and didn''t know its shape before. Look!"


    Ye Xu punched out, and several poisonous insects outside the cave were killed by the fist wind. Ye Xu played a spirit and threw the dead poisonous insects onto the green grass.


    The next moment, I saw that the grass close to the cave wall seemed to have life. They set up leaves one after another and wrapped up the poisonous insects thrown over. Then there was a sour chewing sound. Within a few breaths, the poisonous insects thrown over had been swallowed up.


    After swallowing the poisonous insects, the carnivorous grass returned to clinging to the cave wall again.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a terrible scene, Fengdie was also frightened and trembled. She held Ye Xu tightly and dared not move at all.


    Ye Xu patted the hand of the butterfly and said, "don''t be nervous. These carnivorous plants will only move after contact. If you don''t touch it, you''ll be fine!"


    "I... I''m still afraid!" Feng die, as a woman, is naturally afraid of this kind of thing.


    "Hehe, in fact, we should thank this carnivorous grass. Without them, we are still surrounded by poisonous insects! Well, have a rest!"


    Ye Xu could no longer support his injury. He slowly sat down, moved the mind method of returning to the sect, and began to practice.


    Although Ye Xu said it was all right, the Phoenix butterfly still leaned closely against Ye Xu.


    This kind of carnivorous grass is a special plant, which has the instinct of swallowing flesh and blood. Once there is flesh and blood close to it, it will begin to devour madly, and nothing can be spared.


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of carnivorous grass looks very delicate, but in fact it is as strong as steel, and the sword is hard to hurt. Ye Xu only saw it in Qianjie library before, but today he finally saw it in kind.

 Chapter 461

    "Wow..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and ye Xu opened his eyes. The injury in his body barely recovered with the help of Reiki and pills. He stood up and moved his hands and feet.


    At this time, the Phoenix butterfly has fallen asleep tired.


    "What a fierce Lin family castle. It''s really powerful! The anti shock force of the golden bell jar is very troublesome!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the poisonous insects circling outside the cave.


    He knows very well that ferocious will definitely enter the ghost howling forest to chase himself. With his current cultivation, he wants to fight him head-on. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Even if he wins, it''s a narrow victory, and he will pay a great price.


    There are poisonous insects everywhere here. Once you are injured, you will undoubtedly send yourself to the mouth of poisonous insects.


    Although nirvana is magical, the Phoenix butterfly can''t give full play to its power, and ye Xu doesn''t dare to joke about his life.


    He frowned and thought hard about how to deal with fierce people.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t think of any good way.


    If it is an ordinary dense forest, he can also sneak attack the fierce with traps and concealed weapons.


    But in the ghost howl forest, you dare to drill into a thick place, which is no different from looking for death.


    God knows if there are any deadly poisonous insects hidden in the secret place. If you want to ambush, you are afraid that you will be bitten by poisonous insects before you arrive.


    "Damn it, there are only herbs to attract poisonous insects in the ghost howling forest, but there are no herbs to expel insects!"


    Ye Xu frowned in distress.


    He searched all the way. There are many precious medicinal materials in the ghost howl forest, but most of them are poisonous and have the characteristics of attracting poisonous insects.


    Ye Xu saw that at the bottom of many medicinal materials, there were terrible poisonous insects lying in wait. If he dared to reach out and pull them out, those poisonous insects would bite him mercilessly.


    "Hey, I don''t even have a place to ambush. Even if I have all-weather skills, I can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu beat his head in distress, and his eyes kept sweeping on some herbs that attracted poisonous insects.


    Suddenly, he let out a sigh.


    "If you can''t ambush, find help!"


    His eyes brightened slightly, and the corner of his mouth bent and smiled.


    "There''s a way!"


    He took a look at the sleeping Phoenix butterfly, and then rushed out of the cave.


    As soon as the hole came out, countless poisonous insects rushed over,


    "Step back!"


    Ye Xu pulled out the thunder sword and immediately the lightning was everywhere. All the poisonous insects were destroyed one after another under the lightning, and the poisonous insects within a radius of three feet were swept away in an instant.


    The power of thunder is the most powerful power between heaven and earth. It is specially used to restrain all Yin and evil forces. The ghost howling forest has extremely heavy Yin Qi, and the power of thunder is just restrained.


    The poisonous insects within three feet were killed. The poisonous insects outside three feet felt the power of thunder and fled one after another.


    Although Lei Li disappears and these poisonous insects will come back, what ye Xu wants is a short time.


    He chopped off several Cordyceps plants with a sword, wrapped them with aura and threw them into the Qianjie library. He absolutely dared not touch a penny with his hand.


    Because once infected with the smell of these trematodes, I''m afraid they will definitely be surrounded by poisonous insects.


    In Qianjie library, he disposed of the fluke grass. Ye Xu wiped the sweat on his forehead and returned to the hole again.


    "Little sluggard, get up!"


    After entering the cave, ye Xu woke up the Phoenix butterfly.


    The Phoenix butterfly blushed and bowed her head.


    "Sorry, I''m too... Too sleepy!"


    "It''s all right. You haven''t fully recovered from the poison in your body. Sleeping is one of the best ways to dispel the poison!"


    Ye Xu led the Phoenix butterfly and said, "it''s almost time to rest. You can''t stay here for a long time. If it''s late, it will change. Let''s go. The soul refining grass is not far away. There''s still a difficulty to overcome!"


    "Good!"


    They strengthened their detoxification Qi again, went out of the cave hand in hand and went to the place where the soul refining grass grew.


    On the other side, a group of embarrassed people are walking deep and shallow.


    Half of his face was swollen. Although he took the understanding poison pill, a poisonous insect bit him and increased his anger to the extreme.


    "Asshole, haven''t you found the boy yet?"


    He held his breath and yelled loudly.


    Many martial artists of Lin family castle look at me and I look at you. They all bow their heads and remain silent.


    "Waste... Waste..."


    He was very angry. He waved his palm and wanted to start, but he was stopped by the evil spirit the next moment.


    "Third, don''t be impatient. There are many poisonous insects here. Don''t see the red, otherwise the poisonous insects will come!"


    "Hum, waste, I''ll settle with you when there''s a ghost howling forest!"


    Ferocious extremely suppressed the anger in his chest, took back his palm and looked at the martial artist of the Lin family fiercely.


    At this time, a warrior with the same package as zongzi rushed back, gasped and said, "Third Master, fourth master, see that boy!"


    "Really! Hahaha... Great!"


    Fierce and surprised stood up and laughed.


    He''s very depressed and needs to vent.


    "Go, stop the boy before he arrives!" the evil spirit waved his hand, and the Lin martial artists cheered up one after another.


    They can''t stand it anymore and want to get out of here.


    In front of the poisonous beehive, ye Xu and Feng die stood still, with hair on their scalp.


    Because in front of me, there are dark clouds.


    Look carefully, those dark clouds are impressively gathered by countless bees.


    Every bee is a sharp mouthed tusk with a poisonous sting emitting cold light at its tail.


    "Intoxicating bees! I didn''t think there were so many intoxicating bees here!"


    Ye Xu knows these bees. They are all first-class spirit beasts. Their names are intoxicating bees. Their names are very nice. However, once they are stabbed by the poisonous needle at the tail, they will be paralyzed. No matter how strong the martial arts are, they can''t resist.


    Unless you destroy these intoxicating bees first.


    However, intoxicating bees usually live in groups and are difficult to kill all. Their only weakness is that their bodies are relatively fragile.


    "Ye Xu, how can we get there!"


    The Phoenix butterfly trembled with fear. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see the dense intoxicating bees.


    Ye Xu said, "the intoxicating bee will return to the nest every three hours to rest for an hour. At that time, it''s time for us to rush over!"


    The voice fell, and a cruel smile came from behind.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance!"


    With the sound of words, the disordered footsteps sounded, and nearly 100 bandaged martial artists poured out, led by fierce and evil spirits.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you didn''t expect it. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! Now, look where you''re going!"


    He looked at Ye Xu fiercely, and his heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Now you have two ways, one is to kill us, and the other is to kill intoxicating bees. Choose one!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t choose either!"

 Chapter 462

    Ye Xu''s resolute answer made fierce smile.


    "Hehe, boy, you have no way forward and no way back. You have to choose if you don''t choose! Don''t worry, if you don''t choose, I''ll force you to choose!"


    "I know your accomplishments are good and your cards are very strong, but I''m sorry. The reason why your cards are called cards is that you caught me off guard. Now you can''t hurt me again! Death is your only end!"


    The fiercer he said, the more excited he was. He stared at Ye Xu and showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the fierce pole and slowly pulled out the thunder sword.


    "Oh, do you want to resist? This sword is useless to me. You''d better use another sword, otherwise you may have no chance to use it again!"


    He said with great disdain. Then, with a wave of his hand, the warrior of Lin family castle slowly pressed on and forced Ye Xu to hide.


    In the face of the coercion of Lin family castle, ye Xu looked the same and smiled coldly.


    "Do you know why you failed?"


    Ferocious laughed and said, "why did I fail? At this time, do you still want to impress me with words? Boy, I''m very disappointed with you!"


    Ye Xu said with pity on his face, "ha ha, the reason for your failure is that you don''t know where you are!"


    Seeing that ye Xu never showed the color of panic, the ferocious smile on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a trace of consternation.


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense. Take three breaths and die if you don''t choose!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I choose to kill you!"


    The fierce eyes coagulated, winked at the evil spirit, and then laughed wildly.


    "Kill us, it''s up to you!"


    He suddenly drank, and the aura of the land burst out in an instant. In an instant, the ground cracked three feet, the dust flew, and countless poisonous insects hidden underground exploded and died.


    At the same time, the evil spirit''s arms vibrated, his short body slowly floated into the air, and the momentum of being strong to the limit also rose.


    "Another great consummation of land!"


    Seeing the evil spirit erupt, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. This man, who is not amazing, is actually the same as fierce. He is a master with a perfect land.


    He said with a ferocious smile: "let me introduce you. This is one of the four generals of Lin family castle. Evil spirit is best at body method. No one is faster than him!"


    "I defend completely with the golden bell jar, attack by evil spirits, defend and attack once. Even the heaven realm experts may not be able to break it. Boy, if you can let us work together, you will die with honor."


    Ye Xu slowly raised his sword and said calmly, "well, I''m really not your opponent!"


    Fierce extremely laughed and said, "since you know you are not our opponent, tie your hands and die happily!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, although I''m not your opponent, you can''t kill me. On the contrary, you''ll die here!"


    He was so fierce and angry that he still wanted to talk. He shouted, "old three, I''m talking nonsense to him. He just wants to delay time! Let''s do it!"


    The fierce head said, "OK, let''s abolish this boy first!"


    When they were ready to start, ye Xu took out several green balls from his arms and threw them into the void.


    The green balls were turned into fly ash by the aura of ferocity and evil.


    "Hum, it''s true that there is deceit, but my aura and body protection, and any concealed weapons are useless!"


    Said the fierce disdain.


    The evil spirit frowned, because after the green balls burst, a faint fragrance gushed up.


    "Back!"


    When the green ball burst, ye Xu immediately pulled the Phoenix butterfly back and raised the thunder sword. The electric snake overflowed and turned into a power grid to protect their bodies.


    The evil spirit frowned and looked at Ye Xu. Suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes saw a scene. He was split and roared.


    "Old three, go back!"


    "What?"


    Fierce eyes always locked on Ye Xu. He was stunned by the evil spirit.


    The next moment, he saw that the whole sky had become dark, and his eyes were filled with extreme horror.


    The dark clouds that cover the sky are nothing but intoxicating bees.


    Somehow, all the intoxicating bees circling in the distant woods flew up and turned into a huge dark cloud, enveloping the people.


    "It''s the smell of trematode. We were fooled!"


    The evil spirit screamed, and he almost roared with all his strength.


    The green ball thrown out by Ye Xu just now always felt familiar with the taste. When he saw the intoxicating bees flying, he reacted.


    That smell is the smell of trematode.


    Trematode, one of the most common medicinal materials, has no value. Its only use is that it has a fatal attraction to wild animals. It is also one of the foods in the mouth of many wild animals.


    There are also many trematodes in the ghost howl forest. Where there are trematodes, there must be a lot of poisonous insects.


    When the fierce and evil spirits were moving forward, they also deliberately avoided places with caterpillar fungus. After all, once they were contaminated with the smell of caterpillar fungus, they would immediately become the natural blood food of poisonous insects.


    But they never expected that ye Xu would be so crazy and sprinkle a ball made of fluke grass directly in the air. Now everyone is more or less contaminated with the smell of fluke grass, and instantly becomes the target of intoxicating bees.


    Under the thunder net, ye Xu''s eyes are extremely cold. If he fights on the ground, he will be very hard, let alone add a evil spirit.


    And the nearly 100 martial artists of Lin family castle are not vegetarian.


    So he has to borrow, which naturally comes from ghost howling forest.


    Those green balls are concentrated balls made of Cordyceps, which magnify the original taste of Cordyceps by more than ten times. This smell will make intoxicating bees crazy.


    Sure enough, although people can''t smell any changes in these flavors, they exist like deadly poison in the nose of intoxicating bees.


    All of them revolted directly. Not only the intoxicating bees wandering outside, but even the intoxicating bees in their nests also revolted, turned into dark clouds and jumped at the fierce people.


    Ferocious and evil spirits, with their eyes red, roared with the greatest strength in their body: "everyone, all defense, fight to death defense!"


    No, the martial artists of Shaolin family castle were drowned by intoxicating bees before they reacted.


    In a short moment, the aura on their body surface was pierced, and then poisoned into their body. In an instant, their blood vessels solidified and turned into human sticks.


    The most terrible thing about intoxicating bees is that the poisonous needle at their tail has the special ability to pierce aura, and it is extremely sharp. No matter how strong the flesh is, it can''t defend against the existence of poisonous stings.


    In a flash, nearly half of the martial artists in Bailin family castle were killed and injured.

 Chapter 463

    "Ah..."


    When the scream started, the warrior of Lin family castle was stabbed by the poisonous needle of the intoxicating bee. His body was stiff in an instant. He could only watch countless intoxicating bees gnawing at himself crazily.


    The pain of being eaten by countless ants made the martial artists of Lin family castle scream.


    Although they want to struggle, the poisonous needle at the tail of the intoxicating bee makes them unable to move at all and can only bear this inhuman pain.


    Fortunately, this pain did not last long. Millions of intoxicating bees were like a dark cloud. In less than a moment, they ate a martial artist, and even the bone marrow was sucked clean. The ashes were blown by the wind, directly turned into fly ash and scattered in the sky.


    Ferocious and evil spirits, with red eyes, pointed to Ye Xu and roared, "little beast, how dare you do this!"


    Ye Xu was in the thunder net, and there was no smell of sucking Cordyceps. No intoxicating bees attacked them. Occasionally, a few were rolled by lightning and turned into fly ash.


    Although he could not bear it, his face was very calm.


    Jianghu is ruthless, either killing people or killing people. Lin family castle is so aggressive that ye Xu has no choice but to protect himself.


    "Why don''t I dare? You are so domineering. Haven''t you thought of such a day!"


    "Little beast, little beast, I killed you..."


    He roared fiercely, desperately urged the golden bell jar to protect his body and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    When he moved, the intoxicating bee moved with him and frantically attacked the yellow golden bell jar.


    The ferocious golden bell jar not only has the ability of absolute defense, but also has the special effect of rebound.


    Many intoxicating bees jumped on the golden bell jar and were directly shattered by the strength of the golden bell jar.


    However, one was shattered and two rushed up. Although the fierce aura is thick, it will be exhausted sooner or later under the fierce attack of endless intoxicating bees.


    The only way to survive is to turn around and leave now and stay away from here.


    But the fierce was calculated by Ye Xu again and again. He had already lost his reason. He didn''t expect to escape at all. The only idea in his heart was to frustrate Ye Xu.


    The crazy idea made the fierce extremely desperate to burst out Reiki, smashed the intoxicating bees around and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Boy, it''s so intoxicating. Why can''t the bee kill me?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and his Qi sank, and his spiritual power also erupted. It turned into the power of rolling thunder and roared towards the fierce pole.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    The sound of gold and iron was heard constantly. The violent force of thunder blew on the golden bell jar and smashed many intoxicating bees, but it did not cause any damage to the fierce pole.


    "Hahaha... Boy, thank you for helping me clean up the intoxicating bees, so that I can clearly see your position and kill you!"


    It was so fierce that it burst out with a fist.


    Ye Xu held the Phoenix butterfly and stepped on the Lingbo phantom step, changing several directions in an instant.


    There was only a bang. A big hole had been blown out of the place where he had stood.


    "Break the defense! You must break the fierce golden bell jar before you can kill him!"


    While dodging, ye Xu was thinking about the strategy to break the enemy.


    "The only way is to try!"


    The whole body''s aura was poured into the thunder sword, and ye Xu reappeared his amazing unique skill.


    "Fierce thunder pole electric chopping!"


    With the roar, countless blue thunders fell from the sky, smashing the intoxicating bees and revealing the earthy yellow golden bell cover.


    Ye Xu jumped up high, and endless thunder poured into the thunder sword. I saw that ten thousand feet of thunder kept circling and converging, becoming a huge sword.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, ye Xu fiercely cut to the fierce pole.


    "Dang..."


    With a bang, the sound wave spread, and countless intoxicating bees were directly shocked into powder.


    The fierce pole felt a mountain pressing down, and suddenly his body sank and was forcibly smashed into the land.


    The golden bell jar shook violently, but finally it stabilized.


    "Ha ha... Boy, no matter how strong your attack is, I can''t help cultivating the golden bell jar for many years!"


    Ferocious extremely laughed, and his heart was also put down. He was trying to increase his aura. When he broke away from the earth, he saw that the power of thunder did not dissipate, but condensed again.


    For a moment, the dark ghost howling forest burst into an unprecedented strong light, and countless sword Qi crisscrossed like rain.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Ye Xu was like crazy and cut off the golden bell jar.


    The golden bell jar trembled violently.


    The fierce eyes showed a startled look, but it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Hehe, boy, my golden bell jar is absolutely defensive and can''t be broken. Don''t waste your energy!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu urged the aura wildly, and a chaotic martial spirit emerged behind him. The rolling aura between heaven and earth was absorbed by the martial spirit, and then turned into a powerful force. He again pulled the lightning in the air, formed a sword light, and stabbed the golden bell jar.


    Under the attack of the powerful sword, the golden bell jar finally heard a sound that made the ferocity turn pale.


    "Click..."


    Although the sound was very light, it was passed into the fierce ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue.


    His golden bell jar broke.


    "This is the last blow, fierce, annihilate!"


    Gather the last aura and turn it into the supreme sword light, just like a meteor across the Milky way and blast hard at the place where the golden bell jar is broken.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, the absolutely defensive golden bell jar was blown out of a big hole by Ye Xu.


    When the big hole appeared, the smell of trematode came out, and the intoxicating bee immediately went crazy, turned into a black cloud and drilled into the golden bell jar.


    Fierce was so caught off guard that it was too late to condense the golden bell cover. He felt numb all over, and countless poisonous needles had pierced his flesh.


    "Ah... Bastard, get away!"


    The aura burst out in an instant and killed the intoxicating bee who was frantically stabbing, but the venom had flowed into the fierce blood along the poison needle. He was numb and stiff.


    "Old three..."


    Seeing that the fierce was besieged by the intoxicating bee, the evil spirit who was trying to kill the intoxicating bee shouted.


    His body turned into a black wind. Under one roll, hundreds of intoxicating bees were directly rolled into pieces.


    Although the evil spirit wanted to rescue the fierce, the intoxicating bee wouldn''t give him this opportunity. More intoxicating bees began to rush at him madly.


    "Ah... Asshole... Don''t come near me..."


    "Die for me... Die for me..."


    "No, help... Help..."


    The fierce pole covered by black clouds kept roaring.


    At first, the roar was very powerful and tough, but soon, the crazy roar turned into a scream. Soon, the sound gradually weakened and finally fell silent.


    The biting sound that made people''s teeth sour kept coming. When the intoxicating bees dispersed, a generation of experts with a round land were extremely fierce. They had turned into a pile of white bones, which were completely broken into powder by the wind.

 Chapter 464

    "Old three! Damn boy, I will kill you..."


    Seeing that the fierce died under the intoxicating bee, the evil spirit roared and roared, and a black hurricane rolled up around his body.


    The intoxicating bee was rolled up by the hurricane and was immediately torn to pieces.


    Then the evil spirit stretched out his hands directly, and two steel claws emerged and killed Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s long sword, endless lightning rushed at the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit''s body method is strange. He is erratic and shuttles through the lightning without reducing his speed.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated for a moment.


    He didn''t know that the evil spirit''s body method was the fastest among the four generals of Lin family castle. Hundreds of people splashed on him with buckets, but the evil spirit didn''t even touch a drop of water.


    It can be seen that the body method is fast.


    Before the blink of an eye, the evil spirit had rushed to Ye Xu, and then his two claws were one, and his crazy claws were directed at Ye Xu.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the two steel claws met together, and ye Xu''s figure slowly dissipated.


    "Hmm? This is a remnant!"


    The evil ghost''s eyes coagulated. He was good at body method. At a glance, he saw that ye Xugang''s real body had left the original place, leaving only a remnant.


    On the other side, ye Xu looked at the torn skirt on his chest and frowned slightly. If he had retreated half a step slower just now, I''m afraid he would have been ripped under the steel claw.


    "Little beast, die for me..."


    The hurricane rolled up and killed hundreds of intoxicating bees again. The evil spirit once killed them.


    "Residual shadow step!"


    Ye Xu''s body flashed and left a residual image in place. His real body had come behind the evil spirit. With one stroke of thunder sword, endless lightning rushed down and blasted behind the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit screamed, his clothes burst behind him, his skin was torn and his blood flowed.


    He is only good at body method. When it comes to defense, he is far worse than his ferocity.


    Originally, ye Xu would not hit the evil spirit so easily, but due to the evil spirit''s fierce anger, he was finally hit to the ground by lightning and scream.


    The blood spattered out, and suddenly all the intoxicating bees turned into a dark cloud and hit the evil spirits.


    The evil spirit summoned up his aura and wanted to stop the intoxicating bee, but under the crazy impact of the intoxicating bee, several fish escaped the net rushed to the evil spirit and stabbed the poisonous needle at the tail into the evil spirit''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The poisonous needle entered the body, and the evil spirit screamed. He struggled desperately, but more intoxicating bees stabbed and hit. Finally, the struggle of the evil spirit became smaller and smaller, and his hands hung powerlessly.


    The intoxicating bee had not been able to wait, and immediately rushed up and bit the evil spirit into a white bone.


    On the other side, hundreds of martial artists of Lin family castle have long been eaten by intoxicating bees.


    The drunken bee with enough food and drink slowly flew back to the nest, and the earth was calm again.


    Looking at the white bone dregs all over the ground, ye Xu was also faintly cold behind him. He didn''t dare to stay. He directly took the Phoenix butterfly through the nest of intoxicating bees and came to the place where soul refining grass grew.


    Slowly picked a bag of soul refining grass. Without hesitation, ye Xu directly took the Phoenix butterfly out of the ghost howling forest.


    After rushing out three or four miles, ye Xu and Feng die stopped.


    Looking at the clear sky and the sunshine, they suddenly felt a sense of fear for the rest of their lives.


    If not necessary, ye Xu said he would never enter the ghost howling forest again.


    Back in the city, ye Xu and Fengdie had a good meal. They slept all day before they came back.


    "It''s finally coming over!"


    Ye Xu stretched his waist greatly, and his spirit was much better. The butterflies on one side were pretty red and covered with green silk, which was unspeakably charming.


    When they were in the ghost howling forest, their spirit was tense all the time. They almost felt that they were going crazy.


    Now after the ghost howling forest, I finally relax.


    Although the two slept in the same bed, nothing happened. Fengdie is becoming more and more sticky to Ye Xu, especially the ghost howling forest. They are close to each other almost all the time, and their feelings are heating up sharply. It''s just that ye Xu loves Fengdie and doesn''t take that step.


    "Well, we''ve had enough rest. Now go to Wuhuang castle!"


    "Yes!"


    The Phoenix butterfly propped up her body, her pretty face turned red, and her snow-white skin was really attractive. Ye Xu reluctantly endured it with great perseverance.


    He put on his clothes, took the carriage hand in hand, and slowly went to Wuhuang castle.


    After the experience of ghost howling forest, the relationship between Fengdie and ye Xu became more natural. It was natural to hold hands.


    Wuhuang castle is a huge castle built by Wuhuang. Like a small city, it governs thousands of miles around.


    As a casual practitioner, Wu Huang has mediocre qualifications, but he just broke through the cultivation of Tianjing with his patchwork skills, and achieved an amazing Tianjing perfection, frightening all experts in the world.


    In particular, Emperor Wu is honest and benevolent. He also makes friends with many experts and has a good reputation.


    Unfortunately, something happened recently, which gave Emperor Wu a headache.


    His son was wounded and fell into a deep coma.


    After the diagnosis and treatment of the alchemist, the son of Emperor Wu should have been hurt by someone. Only then could he be so unconscious.


    When Emperor Wu had a son in his later years, he really cared about it. He immediately announced that whoever could save his son could help him do three things unconditionally.


    A martial artist with a perfect heaven owes three things, which is enough to make any martial artist crazy. They look for alchemists one after another and come to the Wuhuang castle. If they cure the son of the Wuhuang, it can almost be said to exist step by step.


    Ye Xu and Feng die came to Wuhuang Castle slowly. After a simple interrogation, they entered Wuhuang castle.


    In fact, this is a small city, with all the shops and inns.


    In the north of the city, there is a huge tower, where the Emperor Wu is located.


    "Take a night off and see you tomorrow!"


    Ye Xu led Fengdie out of the carriage and walked into the inn. No one bothered him this time.


    Both of them had a good rest all night.


    The beauty was on the side, and ye Xu finally couldn''t help taking that step.


    Although the Phoenix butterfly is prepared, when it really comes, it is also nervous.


    Between the slight wrinkles of Xiumei, the two are one.


    The moon sets and the sun rises. The dazzling sun cuts through the dark sky and illuminates the whole Wuhuang castle.


    Ye Xu took the Phoenix butterfly and went to Wuhuang castle.


    When they came to the gate of Wuhuang castle, they saw an unexpected acquaintance.


    "Master Yao! Meet again!"


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Tang Xuan''s face looked like a smile, but his eyes were unusually cold.


    On the other side, master Yao''s face changed greatly and his body trembled.


    "You... You''re not dead..."

 Chapter 465

    Looking at the medicine master whose face changed greatly, ye Xu smiled.


    "Why, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    Master Yao seemed to see a ghost, pointed to Ye Xu, trembled and said, "you... You..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man beside him said faintly, "master Yao, do you know this person?"


    Master Yao took a breath and said, "second Lord, this is the one who hurt Lin Shao!"


    "Well, it''s you..."


    The middle-aged man known as the second master''s eyes coagulated, and a dangerous smell emerged. Ye Xu felt tight all over and felt cold.


    It is the great perfection of the land!


    Since master Yao called him the second master, it means that he is one of the four generals of Lin family castle, just like fierce and evil spirits.


    Ye Xu''s guess is right. He is indeed one of the four generals. His name is ferocious. He ranks second. He is cruel and ruthless. He is very deep in the city.


    Staring at Ye Xu ferociously, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "How did the third and fourth do things? They didn''t catch up with you, and let you come here! Well, it seems that I''m the only one to do it!"


    He stretched out a hand, pointed to Ye Xu and said, "come on, how do you want to die?"


    Ye Xu said with a careless smile, "why, do you want to kill me?"


    Ferocious way: "I don''t want to kill you, but you offended Lin family castle and must die!"


    "Hehe, how overbearing. Unfortunately, this is Wuhuang castle, not your Lin family castle!"


    Being in Wuhuang castle, ye Xu was not worried that the ferocious would fight, because Wuhuang castle was bigger than Lin family castle, and the cultivation of Wuhuang was not comparable to that of Lin Bao.


    If you fight in Wuhuang castle, you won''t give Wuhuang face. Even Lin Bao doesn''t dare to do it, let alone one of his four generals.


    Sure enough, when he mentioned the Emperor Wu, his ferocious eyes flashed a few times and slowly took back his hand.


    "You have a good mind, but you can''t stay in Wuhuang Castle all your life. You''ll go out one day!"


    "Hahaha... Wait slowly!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, then led the Phoenix butterfly to the steps and waved with disdain: "please let me go!"


    The ferocious and medicine master made way with a gloomy face. Ye Xu held his head high and walked into the Wuhuang castle.


    "What a arrogant child!"


    Said ferociously and slowly.


    Master Yao''s face was uncertain, and his teeth were clucking. He stared at Ye Xu''s disappeared back with the most resentful eyes.


    "I want him to die, I want him to die!"


    Ferocious sneer: "it doesn''t matter, master Yao, there are many ways to kill him. Go first!"


    Master Yao was in high spirits and said, "hehe, although I can''t kill the boy, I don''t have to use a knife to kill him. Hehe, I''m afraid the boy came here to treat the son of Emperor Wu. The woman around him should be an alchemist. She''s young. What can I do? I can borrow the sword of Emperor Wu to kill him to vent my anger! Go..."


    In the most vicious words, ferocious and medicine master also entered the Wuhuang tower.


    Ye Xu and Feng die walked through the corridor, led by the servants of Wuhuang tower, and came to a hall. From a distance, they heard someone talking loudly in the hall.


    "Hehe, Master Lu, I heard that you have made a breakthrough in alchemy recently. You are already a prefecture level alchemist!"


    "Master Xu is very kind. I was lucky enough to make some pills. How vast the art of pills is. I just barely get started!"


    "Eh, Master Lu, it''s very kind!"


    "Hahaha..."


    With a loud talk, ye Xu took the Phoenix butterfly into the hall and impressively found that there were more than ten alchemists in moon white robes standing in the hall.


    Each of them has a proud face and is over half a hundred years old.


    An Alchemist is naturally very noble. Even the most powerful martial artist can''t protect himself from injury.


    If you will get hurt, you should take pills.


    If it''s just a physical injury, I''m afraid of some injuries with special attributes, so I have to ask the alchemist to do it.


    The alchemists in the world are divided into God level, heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level. The recognized first Dan God is the head of the Dan house. Under him are the twelve day level alchemists. Each of them is a person of high moral integrity and is pursued by countless great forces.


    In the ethereal genealogy, there are two.


    Among the other top forces, there are many offerings, and the Dan house occupies half, with six heaven level alchemists.


    Next, there are prefecture level alchemists. Although there is a lot of grade difference, no one can invite them.


    You can only invite a ground level alchemist with the ability of Wu Huangtian''s great perfection.


    Seeing ye Xu coming in with Fengdie, the alchemists in the hall stopped talking one after another. Looking sideways, they found that they were two young people who were not decent, and immediately frowned.


    The alchemist who was called Master Lu walked up to Ye Xu and asked proudly, "young man, are you also an alchemist? Who is your teacher?"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "alchemist, it''s true, but I don''t have a master!"


    His alchemy comes from plug-ins, and no one is qualified to teach him.


    But Master Lu heard it, but it was another understanding.


    "What is the level of alchemist now, sir?"


    With that, he deliberately straightened his chest, revealing a black shiny prefecture level badge.


    This badge is an item issued by the Dan mansion to prove the qualification of an alchemist.


    All alchemists who have studied in the Dan mansion will issue a level badge to prove their identity after assessment.


    With the proof of the rank badge, alchemists from the Dan mansion are also more popular than ordinary alchemists.


    After all, Dan mansion is recognized as the holy land of alchemists.


    Before ye Xu spoke, he heard the voice of Yin pity behind him.


    "I said, Lao Lu, don''t ask. This boy is not an alchemist at all!"


    With the words, the medicine master with a gloomy face came out.


    "Oh, it''s a medicine master!"


    Seeing master Yao coming, Master Lu and others hurried around with a smile and left Ye Xu aside.


    "Master Yao, you are really a rare guest. Aren''t you worshiping the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain? Why are you here when you have time!"


    "Yes, yes, did you also receive the news from the emperor of Wu?"


    "Hehe, since the medicine master is here, it seems that there is nothing for me to wait for!"


    The present alchemist seemed to know the medicine master and became familiar after a few words.


    Master Yao glanced at Ye Xu proudly, and then laughed loudly.


    Ye Xu and Feng die stood on one side. There was no one to talk to and no tea to serve. It was very embarrassing.


    Seeing ye Xu eat shriveled, master Yao was unspeakably happy and happy.


    He turned his eyes and said, "Hey, I''m not in the ethereal sect now, because someone questioned my refined pill, which is an insult to me!"


    "What, who dares to question the medicine master!"

 Chapter 466

    "Which guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to question the pill refined by the medicine master. It''s really blind his dog''s eyes!"


    Master Lu''s face changed and shouted loudly.


    Master Yao''s identity is not simple. He is one of the disciples of a heaven level alchemist in the Dan house. Although he is also a prefecture level alchemist, one master is enough to sling 90% of the same level alchemists.


    Questioning the medicine master is tantamount to beating his master in the face. No alchemist can swallow this tone.


    Master Yao put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu standing on one side with Yin pity eyes, and then nuzui.


    "That''s the boy! I was driven out of the ethereal sect by him. Now I''m the sacrificial elder of Lin family castle!"


    Master Lu and others suddenly looked heavy and stared at Ye Xu.


    "Good boy, how dare you question the medicine master!"


    "Questioning the medicine master is tantamount to questioning the ability of Dan mansion. Boy, where are you?"


    "It seems that your alchemy is better than the medicine master. I don''t agree with Xu. I want to ask for advice!"


    More than a dozen alchemists were all around Ye Xu with bad complexion and said in all directions.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t want to talk to these alchemists. According to his temper, others pointed at his face and scolded him. He was afraid that he would take it back the next moment.


    But these alchemists were clearly bewitched by the medicine master and misunderstood themselves.


    When master Yao saw Ye Xu who was silent, he made a movement to wipe his neck at him.


    The heart is more unspeakable pleasure.


    "Boy, fight with me. You''re too far away!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head. The medicine master really didn''t appreciate it and provoked himself again and again. In his heart, the medicine master was already dead.


    Just before the noise, I heard footsteps. A middle-aged man with a powerful face came out with several people.


    Seeing the mighty middle-aged man, everyone in the hall bowed and saluted, including the ferocity of one of the four generals of Lin family castle.


    "Wu Huang!"


    This mighty middle-aged man is a legend of scattered cultivation, Emperor Wu.


    Ye Xu also bowed slightly, but his eyes looked at Wu Huang''s side.


    Beside him stood a graceful woman with a white veil. Her temperament was cold. Her eyes were like electric light, emitting a proud light.


    "You don''t have to be polite! Thank you for coming all the way to Wuhuang castle to heal my son. Here, I''ll say thank you first!"


    Wu Huang said and bowed deeply.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly saluted.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. It''s better to see than to hear. They all said that Emperor Wu was honest and never looked at others with different eyes. As soon as I saw him today, he was really extraordinary.


    Wu Huang straightened up and said with a smile, "my son has been seriously injured by a sneak attack. I am still unconscious. I am also distressed. I have visited alchemists all over the world, but I didn''t expect that the Dan God far away in the Dan house has heard of it. At this time, although he can''t come, he sent his closing disciples to come. Ladies and gentlemen, this is the closing disciple of the Dan God, the saint of Dan!"


    "What, it''s Saint Dan!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the art of Saint Dan''s elixir is better than blue. With the beauty of nature, I don''t want to see it today!"


    "With Saint Dan here, there is no problem compared with any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. We can also observe and learn!"


    Ten alchemists came forward to salute one after another, with envy in their eyes.


    Saint Dan is the closing disciple and the youngest disciple of Dan God, the leader of the Dan house. I heard that she has just turned sixteen.


    However, although she was young, her cultivation of alchemy was better than the blue. Not long ago, she passed the test of a prefecture level alchemist and became a prefecture level alchemist.


    Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time to become a heaven level alchemist with the qualification of the saint of Dan. It is even possible to break the Millennium legend and become the second divine level alchemist.


    All kinds of auras add to the body, making Saint Dan the envy of everyone.


    The most important thing is that although the Dansheng woman is only 16, she is very beautiful. She is very obsessed with the man who heard and saw her true face.


    So when Saint Dan went out, she covered her face with white yarn to avoid unnecessary disputes.


    No wonder Emperor Wu smiled and didn''t worry. It turned out that Dansheng girl came.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, the Dansheng woman showed a trace of disgust in her eyes. She turned to the emperor and said, "I''d better go to see the patient!"


    Emperor Wu nodded and said, "OK, come with me!"


    Then he took the people to the back hall.


    "She''s beautiful!"


    Fengdie and ye Xu are at the end. Suddenly, Fengdie says a word.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "the Phoenix butterfly, who has always been light in the clouds, has also learned to be jealous. Whether she is beautiful or ugly, what does it have to do with me!"


    Feng die blushed. She touched her face and said, "because I''m ugly, it''s human nature to love beauty and hate ugliness. You''ll dislike me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you are ugly, I''m afraid there are no beautiful women that day. I''m not polite. So far, I haven''t seen a woman more beautiful than you. Although the saint Dan is very beautiful, in my opinion, she can''t match you!"


    "Really? Although I know you coaxed me, I really believe it!"


    The Phoenix butterfly''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    He leaned his body against Ye Xu and looked happy.


    Ye Xu said, "every word I say comes from my heart! Ha..."


    They talked all the way and didn''t walk fast until they finally reached the room of the son of Emperor Wu.


    At this time, many alchemists had already stood in place and stood quietly.


    Dan Sheng''s female Hao''s wrist turned over, played a silk thread and put it on the pulse of the son of Emperor Wu.


    Then the Dansheng woman''s eyes closed.


    Seeing the movement of the Dan saint, Master Lu and others were surprised.


    "Eh, it''s hanging silk to diagnose the pulse. Isn''t this technique lost?"


    "Cut, it''s just lost to us. The Dan books collected by the Dan house are full of a mountain. There are many lost secrets!"


    "Awesome, we can''t do it just by this diagnostic technique!"


    Master Yao and Master Lu and others have issued exclamations.


    Wu Huang''s heart also calmed down a little.


    A moment later, Saint Dan moved her wrist, took back the silver wire and said, "Lord Wu, I already know the injury of the young master, but the master told me that I must take the last shot. Now, please treat me first!"


    "This..."


    The emperor hesitated and nodded.


    He smiled and said, "masters, Saint Dan has a teacher''s life. Please do it first!"


    Master Yao glanced at Ye Xu, directly stood up and said, "I''ll come first!"


    With that, he went directly to the son of Emperor Wu and diagnosed.

 Chapter 467

    Master Yao put his finger on the pulse of the son of Emperor Wu, but he felt that his blood was peaceful and there was nothing different.


    Master Yao frowned and pointed at the spirit of Emperor Wu''s son. Then a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    A touch of soul power poured into the spirit of the son of Emperor Wu through his index finger.


    "Eh?"


    Master Yao''s face changed fiercely and said in horror: "Lord Wu, your son''s soul sea is extremely chaotic. It seems that he has suffered a heavy blow!"


    Emperor Wu sighed and said, "yes, I have diagnosed myself before. Sheng''er''s soul sea has indeed been seriously damaged. Now the whole soul sea is chaotic!"


    Master Yao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, this soul sea has been badly hurt, but it is not hopeless!"


    Wu Huangxi said, "Master Medicine, do you have a way to treat it?"


    The medicine master glanced at the silent Dansheng girl and deliberately showed off his pill skill, so he said: "We all know that people have three souls and seven souls. Only when the three souls and seven souls gather together is a complete soul sea. The childe''s spirit is damaged because the three souls and seven souls are disturbed and can''t solidify themselves. According to my judgment, the childe''s three souls lack one and seven souls hurt three, so it leads to unconsciousness and incomplete will! Holy daughter, I don''t know if what I said is correct!"


    Master Yao finished and stared directly at Saint Dan.


    The Dansheng woman nodded slightly, showing a trace of appreciation in her eyes.


    "Yes, what master Yao said is the same as my diagnosis!"


    After being affirmed by the saint Dan, master Yao''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Although he was greedy for money and lust, he was not bad when talking about alchemy. He was also an old local alchemist.


    He was about to speak when he heard a faint voice.


    "I think you''d better check it again!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They followed the prestige and saw a young man standing at the door of the room with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Xu, it''s you again!"


    Master Yao clearly saw the person who made the noise. His teeth were clucking, and there was deep resentment in his eyes.


    The emperor asked in amazement, "master Yao, is this your disciple?"


    It''s not that he didn''t see ye Xu come in, but because ye Xu was too young, Emperor Wu thought he was a disciple of an alchemist present, so he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect him to export at this time.


    Master Yao took a breath and said with a grim smile, "hehe, how can I be his master? I''m afraid I''ll be angry with him!"


    Emperor Wu frowned. Master Yao''s tone was not good. He was very hostile to the young man, which was strange.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said, "little friend, what''s your name and how you came from!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "my name is Ye Xu. I came here to heal the childe according to the order of Lord Qin!"


    Wu Huang said, "is it the Qin Xiaoqin leader of the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes! Lord Qin Xiao heard that the son of Emperor Wu was seriously injured, so he specially sent me here!"


    The Wu Emperor smiled and said, "it''s really worth the trouble of Lord Qin, but I''m afraid I''m out of my power to watch your age, but it doesn''t matter. Here are all alchemy masters. You can also improve your learning!"


    His words were very polite, but the secret meaning also pointed out that ye Xu was too young. I''m afraid he didn''t have enough strength in alchemy. However, due to Qin Xiao''s face, Emperor Wu couldn''t refuse. He just asked Ye Xu in the tone of elders.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu nodded and said, "well, when they can''t cure it, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed and they drank and scolded for it.


    "Where''s the maniac who dares to despise me!"


    "Hum, you have a big breath. You were still sucking when I learned alchemy!"


    "Say I can''t wait to cure, why do you say so!"


    All alchemists, including master Yao, pointed at Ye Xu and scolded wildly. Even a saint of Dan, whose heart was like water, showed a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    Her judgment is the same as that of master Yao. Ye Xu''s sentence is tantamount to scolding her.


    She is the only God level alchemist in the world. Although she has little experience, her alchemy is really solid, and even surpasses these old alchemists.


    Emperor Wu frowned. He was also unhappy with Ye Xu''s tone. These alchemists were highly respected people invited by himself. They didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Ye Xu didn''t give him face.


    Even if his alchemy surpasses these masters, it is necessary to maintain respect for his elders.


    Master Yao directly shouted, "Ye Xu, you say we can''t cure it. Why do you say so!"


    Ye Xu completely ignored everyone''s angry eyes and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You can''t even check out the disease. How to treat it!"


    Master Yao''s beard stood up angrily.


    "What, you dare say I can''t even check out the disease. Ask everyone present whether what I said is correct!"


    Master Lu and others immediately shouted.


    "We just watched. The childe''s disease is completely consistent with what master Yao said!"


    "Even Saint Dan nodded. How can it be wrong!"


    "Yes, I''ve been refining pills for decades. I haven''t seen any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Can''t we see that the spirit has been hurt?"


    Ye Xu just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak to the accusations of many alchemists.


    He had already seen the injury of the son of Emperor Wu through the Qianjie library and kindly reminded him, but these complacent alchemists mistakenly thought they were talking nonsense. He knew he couldn''t explain, so he had to sneer at him.


    Wu Huang was even more unhappy, but ye Xu was Qin Xiao''s man, and he couldn''t let him down, so he said, "little friend, modesty can make progress. If the limelight is too strong, it''s easy to break if it''s too hard!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Lord Wu, don''t worry, I''ve always been very modest!"


    Wu Huang''s eyes turned and suddenly stagnated.


    The boy was too bad to beat. He was ridiculed by the crowd and claimed to be modest.


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak again. Let him go. Emperor Wu changed the topic in time.


    "Master Yao, don''t take any jokes seriously. I still believe in your strength. Please treat sheng''er! I must thank you very much!"


    Master Yao glanced at Ye Xu and said, "Lord Wu, the treatment process needs to be absolutely quiet. Everyone''s treatment methods are different. I don''t need anyone to disturb me!"


    Knowing that master Yao was referring to Ye Xu, Emperor Wu immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, master Yao, if I''m here, no one will disturb you! Little friend, do you think so?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t speak. You are free!"


    "That''s good!" Emperor Wu nodded, and then made an invitation gesture to master Yao.


    "Master Yao, please!"

 Chapter 468

    The medicine master glanced at Ye Xu disdainfully, then took out a small tripod furnace from the storage ring, and then took out many medicinal materials and began to refine pills carefully.


    His technique is very skillful. It can be seen that the foundation of alchemy is very solid. Soon, the fragrance of the pill overflowed, and a vermilion pill rolled out of the pill tripod.


    A pill was made so quickly that everyone could not help nodding because of the skillfulness of the technique. Even the saint of the pill appreciated it.


    You can become a prefecture level alchemist. Sure enough, you have two brushes in your hands.


    Master Yao exhaled and took out a box of silver needles. His eyes became extremely dignified.


    This time, he put what he had learned all his life into practice.


    "Hanging in the air, Qihai, silk diabolo!"


    Master Yao turned his hands into the shadow of Taoism, and the silver needle danced in his hands. He accurately stabbed into the meridians and acupoints of the son of the emperor of Wu. He recognized the acupoints accurately and his technique was neat, which can be called a unique skill in the world.


    Master Lu and others showed their admiration and sighed in a low voice: "is master Yao''s hand the thirteen needles of the divine gate that have been lost for a long time?"


    Another prefecture level alchemist said: "Yes, judging from its technique, it is indeed the thirteen needles of the divine gate. No doubt, I heard that the thirteen needles of the divine gate are used to display thirteen silver needles with thirteen different techniques within three breaths. Each silver needle has ten different uses, that is to say, there are at least hundreds of different methods to deal with all diseases. It is one of the supreme means to treat the soul!"


    A white haired prefecture level alchemist said, "I only heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to see the thirteen needles of the divine gate today. It''s really an eye opener for us!"


    The medicine master''s eyes were dignified and his hands were constantly changing. Thirteen silver needles directly pierced into the meridians of the son of the emperor of Wu. Then the medicine master bent his fingers and the refined pill bounced into the throat of the son of the emperor of Wu.


    Then he stretched out his finger and pressed it on the spirit of the son of Emperor Wu, sensing the changes of the soul sea carefully. A moment later, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Wu Huang, the childe is all right!"


    Wu Huang was very happy. He could clearly feel that the breath of Wu Sheng was increasing.


    The enhanced breath is the symbol of healing. He said with a happy face: "Master Medicine, thanks to you this time, the skill of divine needle has opened my eyes!"


    Master Yao laughed proudly and said, "you''re welcome, Emperor Wu!"


    Then he turned to Saint Dan and said, "I''m sorry, saint!"


    Dansheng woman shook her head slightly and said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    Master Yao took a breath and was excited. He spared all his life''s Alchemy to frighten the people. He looked at Ye Xu with a strong provocation in his eyes.


    "Master ye, do you have anything to say now?"


    He bit master Ye very hard, and everyone clearly heard the irony in his words.


    "Hehe, young people don''t know heaven and earth. It should be noted that ginger is still old and spicy!"


    "Yes, don''t think you can be arrogant after learning the art of alchemy for two days. You''re far from it!"


    "Hehe, what else do you have to say now!"


    In face of the ridicule, ye Xu just smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    He disdains to argue at all, because reality will soon change the face of the medicine master.


    But his silence was a symbol of silence in the eyes of the public, so it was a burst of ridicule.


    Wu Huangxin thought that ye Xu was sent by Qin Xiao, and it was not easy for him to get down, so he smiled and cleared the siege: "well, masters, who was not full of pride when he was young. Some setbacks can make us better understand ourselves. Since the child''s injury has been cured, I''ll prepare a small profit. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Master Yao laughed and said, "Emperor Wu''s words are bad. It''s our duty for alchemists to cure diseases and save people, not for gifts..."


    When Emperor Wu wanted to speak, suddenly, the son of Emperor Wu on the bed gave a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, he trembled all over, blood gushed from his mouth, and his breath began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Sheng''er!"


    Wu Huang saw that Wu Sheng''s breath was weaker than before. He was already angry like a hairspring, and his face changed greatly.


    "Master Yao, what''s going on..."


    The medicine master was sweating and at a loss. He kept saying, "I don''t know. How could it be like this? How could it be like this!"


    He hurried to the bed, stretched out his fingers and pressed Wu Sheng''s spirit, and then his face changed greatly.


    "The soul sea is more chaotic, and the remaining four of the seven souls are beginning to disperse! How could this... How could this..."


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "as I said, you can''t even see the disease. Indiscriminate treatment will only kill him! If you don''t think of a way, he still has a quarter of an hour at most!"


    Master Yao was in a state of unconsciousness. When he heard Ye Xu''s words, he immediately became angry.


    Emperor Wu was upset and his attitude was much worse.


    "Shut up!"


    He took a breath and said to Saint Dan, "saint, it seems that only you can do it!"


    The Dansheng woman nodded. With a flick of her fingers, an aura appeared. A looming book appeared on the top of the son of the emperor of Wu. Then a little green light came out of the book and fell into the son of the emperor of Wu.


    Green light points into the body, wusheng''s twisted and trembling body gradually calmed down, and the breath stopped fading.


    A prefecture level alchemist widened his eyes, looked at the books in the air, and exclaimed: "is that the book of the God of Dan!"


    Another prefecture level alchemist also said: "I heard that the heavenly book of the Dan God is the book carried by the Dan God. It is the book of the ancient Dan Tao he obtained from an ancient relic. It has endless powers and is the source of life in the world! It''s mysterious. I didn''t expect that the Dan God passed it on to the Dan saint!"


    "Since there is the Dan God''s heavenly book, this son''s life is saved. After all, the Dan God''s heavenly book can live the dead and have flesh and bones!"


    Although Wu Huang didn''t know the art of alchemy, he also heard about the heavenly book of Dan God, and his anxious face gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Saint Dan said: "Emperor Wu, the spirit of the childe has been hurt too much. There are only two souls and three souls left now, and these two souls and three souls are also dispersing. We must strengthen his soul power, and then repair the other one soul and four souls. If we only repair one soul and four souls, his original two souls and three souls will collapse in advance because of the explosion of medicine!"


    Her voice was cool and eloquent, and everyone nodded when they heard her.


    Master Yao patted his head and confessed: "ah, I was negligent. The childe has been in a coma for too long. His body and soul sea are already weak and can''t bear the explosion of medicine!"


    "Oh, really?"

 Chapter 469

    When the people were amazed at the vision of Saint Dan, ye Xu made a different language.


    "It''s just that others can''t see it. As the saint of Dan house, you learn from Dan God. Can''t you see his real injury? If you treat him according to your statement, the rest of his soul will collapse faster!"


    "Hmm? You dare to question my eyes!"


    What a proud person! No one said such words to her except her master Dan God. She suddenly looked pretty and evil.


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I''m not questioning your vision, but to tell the truth, I came here to accept the Lord''s orders. It''s better to treat me early so that I can go back and recover my life!"


    "Hum, it''s up to you? Am I not as good as you, a casual cultivation Dan master?"


    The Dan Saint said unconvinced. Even the Dan God praised her alchemy. She personally taught the heavenly book of the Dan God, which will be trained as the standard of the first alchemist in the future.


    Not surprisingly, ten years later, another divine alchemist will be born in the Dan house. At that time, the Old Dan God can successfully retire and hand over the Dan house to the saint Dan.


    Saint Dan thinks she is in the world and has no wounds that she can''t cure and can''t practice pills.


    Now ye Xu actually questions her vision, which makes her how she can be convinced.


    "What a crazy boy, dare to question Saint Dan!"


    "Hum, questioning the saint Dan is tantamount to questioning the whole Dan house. How can we spare you!"


    "You go away!"


    Before, ye Xu questioned the medicine master, and everyone tolerated it, but now ye Xu dared to question the saint of pill, and all the alchemists immediately shouted.


    The Wu Emperor also looked heavy and said, "little friend, you''re going too far. The magic skills of the Dan house are recognized and can''t be questioned. In this way, with the saint of Dan here, my son''s life should be all right. Little friend, you can step down first and someone will serve tea and rice!"


    Emperor Wu''s words have been very polite, which means to let Ye Xu go after dinner.


    Since the Emperor Wu spoke, ye Xu reluctantly shook his head, took Feng die''s hand and walked out.


    "Ye Xu, is the son of Emperor Wu really the same as you said?"


    Out of the Wuhuang castle, Feng die asked in a low voice.


    "Hehe, do you think I lied to them? The person who did it was very vicious and hid a backhand. If you don''t understand how to break this backhand, even if Da Luo Jinxian came to earth, you can''t cure it!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He was not angry, because the injury was very insidious and hidden. In addition to him, I''m afraid only the head of the Dan house could see that the Dan saint''s female alchemy practice was good, but her eyesight was poor.


    The butterfly was surprised and said, "what should I do?"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "It''ll be over in a minute! Well, don''t think so much. We just have time. Let''s go for a stroll!"


    "Good!"


    Feng die blushed and grabbed Ye Xu''s arm with both hands, smiling like a flower.


    At this time, in the Wuhuang castle, Saint Dan''s eyes were dignified and her hands kept moving. The Taoist aura directly entered the Danshen heavenly book. She saw that the Danshen heavenly book sent out a green light and hit the soul sea of wusheng.


    Dan God''s heavenly book is an ancient artifact. Although the spirit is damaged, its power remains unabated. After the power of heavenly Book penetrates into the soul sea, wusheng''s tumbling soul sea slowly calms down.


    Then, Wu Sheng''s body trembled, and six small light balls appeared on his head.


    "Soul body out of the body, powerful!"


    "Hiss, what a powerful alchemy that can force the remaining two souls and four souls out of wusheng!"


    "Force the intact soul body out, and the rest is to repair the soul sea, and then force the soul body in. The injury heals itself. Magic skill, magic skill!"


    All the alchemists looked at the saint Dan with a look of extreme worship.


    Although they envy, they dare not be greedy.


    There is the soul power of Dan God on the Dan God heavenly book. Once it is contaminated by outsiders, it will immediately erupt into powerful power. Besides, outsiders can''t use it at all except the descendants of Dan God, which is equivalent to a waste book. Therefore, no one wants to touch the Dan God heavenly book.


    Seeing that Wu Sheng''s breath has returned to stability again, Wu Huang is also secretly relieved. He has a son in his old age. He is really spoiled. Wu Sheng is also very hardworking. He is diligent and studious. He sets foot in the land early. He is also a father, jealous of evil as hatred, fair and upright.


    Wusheng''s morale also made Wuhuang very happy, but at this time, wusheng had an accident, seriously injured and unconscious, which also broke wuhuangcao''s heart.


    He was as angry as an ox, but now his temples are full of beautiful hair, which is worried by Wu Sheng''s injury.


    Seeing Wu Sheng''s breath calmed down, Wu Huang''s heart also slowly relaxed.


    Saint Dan pinched the Dharma formula with her hands and nodded slightly.


    "The intact soul has been forced out. Just repair the soul sea and break into the soul!"


    Her hands moved unreasonably, and the Danshen heavenly book once again burst into dazzling light, and the soul sea of wusheng changed from chaos to peace.


    Feeling the enhancement of wusheng''s breath, everyone also showed a smile.


    "The saint''s magic skill really opened my eyes!"


    "The soul sea is recovered, and then enter the intact soul. The rest is to recover the soul!"


    "Yes, it''s still the Dansheng woman. I''ll wait for you!"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Dansheng''s mouth.


    She did not hesitate to use the heavenly book of Dan God, but also to reveal her own means.


    "Soul return!"


    With a scold, the holy woman of Dan pressed the heavenly book of Dan God with her hands, and the two souls and four souls floating on Wu Sheng''s head slowly fell into the soul sea.


    At the moment of success, Wu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and screamed.


    Suddenly, his seven orifices burst with blood, and the two souls and four souls in the soul sea burst one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one soul and one soul left.


    Wu Sheng''s body arched, his eyes protruded, and his appearance was very painful.


    People have three souls and seven souls, which is the root of the gathering of the spirit and spirit of the martial arts. If the soul bursts, it is equivalent to tearing the soul. The pain is not that ordinary people can bear. Wusheng was in a coma for a long time. Now the soul bursts, and his vitality is gradually lost.


    "No!"


    The Dansheng woman was sweating. She hurriedly urged the Danshen Tianshu to protect the last soul, and her heart was full of panic.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!"


    Not only her, but also other prefecture level alchemists were stunned and at a loss.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen!"


    With almost the same expression and words as master Yao, Saint Dan has never felt so flustered.


    She tried to calm down and recalled her previous technique. There was no mistake, but why was it such a result.

 Chapter 470

    In a panic, Saint Dan''s brain flashed and remembered what ye Xu said when she left.


    "He said I didn''t see the real injury. Didn''t he lie to me? But it''s impossible. Judging by my eyesight, it''s really a disease of soul damage, but why?"


    "Is there really an injury I didn''t see? But Shifu said that in my eyes, 99% of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world can''t defeat me, but this..."


    "Is this injury really a one thousandth chance?"


    The Dansheng woman took a breath, turned her head to the emperor and said, "Lord Wu, i... I can''t help you with your son''s illness..."


    "What, can''t you cure it?"


    Wu Huang''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was also flustered. So many prefecture level alchemists gathered, and the closed disciple of Dan God, Dan saint, pressed the array. Such a lineup can''t be cured. I''m afraid only Dan God himself did it.


    But the problem is that the Dan God is in the Dan house thousands of miles away. It is impossible for him to get out of the pass. No matter how big his face is, he can send a disciple. It is absolutely impossible to do it himself.


    "What about that!"


    Up to now, Emperor Wu has no master.


    The Dansheng girl bit her teeth and said, "I''m afraid only one person can save the childe!"


    Wu Huang''s eyes lit up and said, "who is it?"


    The Dansheng woman was silent and said, "Ye Xu!"


    "Ah! Is that the boy who talks wildly?"


    Wu Huang was stunned. He thought that Saint Dan would say something about the senior master, but he didn''t want to be the boy who was kicked out by him just now.


    Although the Dan saint''s daughter is very uncomfortable, she can''t help worrying about the face of Dan God.


    If Wu Sheng dies, the face of Dan house and Dan God will be greatly questioned, which is also a great blow to the saint of Dan.


    "Yes, the childe''s symptoms are completely consistent with what he just said. Since he can say it, he must be cured!"


    The Emperor Wu jumped up when he heard the speech.


    "Somebody, call ye Xu!"


    Several attendants immediately ran out, turned around in less than a moment, and looked embarrassed.


    "Where are the people!"


    The emperor drank coldly.


    Several attendants trembled and said, "report to the emperor, man... Man has left the emperor''s castle!"


    "Ah... Chase him for me and recover him at all costs! No, forget it, I''d better go myself... Come on, let everyone move for me, find him first and inform me at the first time..."


    Wu Huang also ignored the saint Dan and others and rushed out of the room directly.


    All the prefecture level alchemists looked at each other with incredible light in their eyes.


    "That boy is right!"


    "Meng, even Saint Dan is helpless. How can the boy be cured!"


    "Joke, the way of alchemy, is it nonsense that can be deceived. You can give me a look!"


    "This..."


    Everyone whispered. Only master Yao looked very ugly.


    He has been beaten in the face by Ye Xu in the ethereal sect. Do you want to hit his face again at this time?


    But now no one has left, and it''s hard for him to leave.


    At this time, in the Wuhuang castle, ye Xu led Fengdie to stroll all the way. He was always tight. It was rare to relax so much. He was not in a hurry. He would buy Fengdie anything he saw.


    "This little hemp crisp is really delicious!"


    Fengdie has always lived in a deserted place. Now she can''t help getting excited when she sees so many fun and delicious food. She holds several small hemp cakes and eats sesame seeds at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Xuchong reached out and dipped the sesame on the lips of the Phoenix butterfly into his mouth.


    He enjoyed the atmosphere and felt that this was the real life.


    "Hey, if you unify the world, can''t you live this life every day?"


    Ye Xu was startled by the sudden idea. Why he came up with the idea of unifying the world really startled him.


    Just when he was distracted, Fengdie had already strolled to an antique stall. She squatted down and stared at a shiny fengchai, with a favorite light in her eyes.


    This Phoenix hairpin is crystal clear and very beautiful.


    The Phoenix butterfly couldn''t help reaching out to pick it up and fondling it.


    The stall owner smiled and said, "this Phoenix hairpin is polished by the master with a whole piece of Jasper. There is no seam. It can be called a top grade. It is really suitable to match the girl''s natural beauty!"


    Fengdie loved it very much. When she heard the stall owner''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "I want it!"


    She turned to look at Ye Xu and whispered with a red face: "I... I want this Phoenix hairpin... But... Is it OK?"


    Ye Xu looked at Fengdie. Her expression was like a clever child begging for something to love from her family. She was very cute.


    "Hehe, buy, as long as you like, I''ll buy it!"


    "Really?"


    Feng die''s pretty eyes narrowed and flashed a touch of emotion. No one had ever been so kind to her, and her heart was suddenly warm.


    "Stall owner, how much!"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile.


    The stall owner looked like a martial artist and said with a smile, "I don''t want gold or silver. As long as the spirit stone, take ten spirit stones away! Don''t sell less!"


    Ye Xu nodded. The price of ten spirit stones was not low, but as long as Fengdie liked it, let alone ten spirit stones, it was a hundred spirit stones. He didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    Just as he was about to speak, a arrogant voice rang out.


    "Ten spirit stones, right? The young master wants them!"


    Then, ye Xu heard the cry of Feng die. When he looked back, his eyes sank.


    Several vicious attendants surrounded the Phoenix butterfly. The Jasper Phoenix hairpin in her hand had been robbed by a young man.


    The young man was holding a folding fan, his face was slightly white, his hair was carefully combed, and his face was also painted with a light powder. It can be seen from his slightly pale face that the young man was overindulged and hollowed out by wine.


    He is looking at Feng die with greedy eyes, holding the Feng hairpin in Feng die''s hand in his left hand, and a ferocious smile appears on the corners of his mouth.


    "Beauty, do you want it? If you want it, follow your brother. As long as your brother is comfortable, what does fengchai count?"


    Feng die looked at the young man with disgust and hid behind Ye Xu.


    When the young man saw the intimacy between Fengdie and ye Xu, his eyes suddenly sank. He looked up and down at Ye Xu and found that he was wearing ordinary clothes, and his face immediately showed contempt.


    "Boy, get out of the way. Don''t hinder me, young master. I see beauty!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "give me the Phoenix hairpin!"


    The young man said with a smile, "boy, new comer, who doesn''t know me in Wuhuang castle, Zhang Shao!"


    The bodyguard nearby immediately shouted.


    "Listen up, boy. This one in front of you is one of the two envoys of the Emperor Wu. The son of the wind envoy is blind and doesn''t kneel down to speak!"

 Chapter 471

    As soon as the bodyguard drank, the young man became more proud, folded his fan and shook his eyes.


    "The son of Emperor Wu''s downwind envoy!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He knew that under the Wu Emperor, there were two experts, named wind and thunder envoys. One was as powerful as electricity and the other was as powerful as thunder. These two were also the confidants of the Wu Emperor. They followed him and created such a big wind and thunder castle.


    It can really be described as the existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    This photo is the same as the bully in Wuhuang castle. No one dares to provoke it.


    His only hobby is female sex, and he doesn''t know how many women''s innocence have been destroyed.


    But because of his father''s name, most of them dare to be angry.


    In addition, this picture is clever and flexible in front of Feng envoy, so Feng envoy doesn''t believe his son will do so at all.


    Because these days, both wind and thunder envoys are constantly running around because of the son of Emperor Wu. They are rarely at home. Zhang Shao feels bored and comes out to breathe, but he doesn''t expect to see the Phoenix butterfly.


    He looked at the butterflies in colorful clothes from a distance. His eyebrows and eyes were smiling. His green hair hung in his ears. His perfect facial features and slender figure were like a nine day Xuannv coming to earth, which immediately made Zhang Shao crazy.


    When he saw that Fengdie wanted to buy the Jasper Phoenix hairpin, he couldn''t help grabbing it.


    When he reported to his family and saw Ye Xu frown, Zhang Shao thought he was frightened and was even more proud, because there were not a few people who scared away when they heard his name.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu quietly stretched out his hand.


    "Give me back the Phoenix hairpin!"


    Zhang shaoha said with a big smile, "hehe, do you want to be a hero in front of the beauty? You''re far from it. Stall owner, ten spirit stones. This Phoenix hairpin is mine!"


    The stall owner said with embarrassment: "this..."


    He made a living in Wuhuang castle and naturally knew such dandies as Zhang Shao.


    But this Phoenix hairpin was indeed seen by Ye Xu and Feng die first. It is reasonable to say that it should be sold to them first, but it is impossible for him not to worry about Zhang Shao''s face.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Zhang shaogen was salivating about the beauty of Phoenix butterflies and deliberately looking for trouble.


    The stall owner hesitated and sighed: "guest, you''d better give the Phoenix hairpin to Zhang Shao! You can see other things. Can I give you a 10% discount?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth: "I just want a phoenix hairpin!"


    "This..."


    The stall owner was embarrassed for a moment. He secretly glanced at Zhang Shao and stopped talking.


    Zhang Shao''s face suddenly sank and said, "boy, you don''t appreciate it. You dare to ask for what I like!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "why, does it depend on your identity to buy something?"


    "Oh, yes, there is nothing I can''t buy or get in this Wuhuang castle!"


    Zhang shaoshua put away the folding fan and pointed to Ye Xu''s nose.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "What I hate most is that others point at me!"


    Seeing the residual shadow move, Zhang Shao screamed, his huge body flew directly, his mouth and nose bleeding, his teeth flying, and fell hard on the green brick ground.


    Ye Xu''s palm already has a green phoenix hairpin.


    Zhang Shao''s attendants opened their mouths one by one and stared at Zhang Shao flying out. They all didn''t respond.


    Until Zhang Shao screamed to the ground, they reacted like lightning.


    "Young master, young master!"


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt Zhang Shao. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Surround, surround!"


    Zhang Shao''s attendants were in a mess. Some rushed to pick up Zhang Shao, and some pulled out their weapons and surrounded Ye Xu.


    The vendor turned pale with fear and hurriedly packed up his things.


    I''m kidding. Beating Feng Shi''s son in the street has made a big deal.


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "stall owner, I haven''t given the spirit stone yet!"


    The stall owner said in a panic, "I don''t want it. Feng Chai sent it to you!"


    He hurriedly packed up all his things and was ready to run away, but he was pulled by Ye Xu.


    "Hey, it''s not my style to buy things without money!"


    The stall owner looked at Ye Xu and tears were coming out.


    "Can''t I do without it? I really don''t have to pay!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "no, I''m unstable if I don''t give money!"


    The stall owner wants to cry without tears.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll give you the money right away!"


    With that, he turned to look at the Phoenix butterfly and shook the Jasper Phoenix hairpin in his hand.


    "Do you really like it?"


    Feng die said, "did I get you into trouble?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, no trouble! Since you like it, I''ll wear it for you!"


    "Yes!"


    The Phoenix butterfly nodded and bent slightly.


    Ye Xu carefully inserted the Jasper Phoenix hairpin into the cloud temples of the Phoenix butterfly.


    The beauty is like jade, and the faint Jasper light reflects the snow-white skin, making it more beautiful as jade.


    Even ye Xu couldn''t help praising: "Fengdie, you''re so beautiful. I''m afraid you''re the first beauty in the world, too!"


    The butterfly blushed, shook her head and said, "where can I compare with the first beauty in the world!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I say it can be compared, you can be compared!"


    The Phoenix butterfly thought for a while and said with a smile, "OK, I believe you!"


    The stall owners nearby are almost crying.


    If you want to give money, give it quickly. Don''t hang it here like nobody else.


    At this time, Zhang Shao got up with his mouth covered and said, "asshole, cut him to death!"


    At the command, all the attendants waved their weapons and chopped at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were stunned, his figure suddenly blurred, and then screamed. All the attendants killed were blown away with a fist, his sternum smashed and screamed to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the startled fighters in the distance took a breath of cold air.


    "I''ll go. What an arrogant boy! He dares to fight the people in the wind envoy''s house. Even young Zhang has been beaten!"


    "It''s a hero. I don''t know heaven and earth. I don''t even want my life for the sake of beauty!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the boy will be finished when the wind comes!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the stall owner was even more flustered.


    "You give money! You say you give money, but you hit people again. What do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that the people in the house were knocked over by the wind, I heard a startling roar.


    "How brave! Who dares to hurt my son!"


    With the words, there was a hurricane on the flat ground. In an instant, a black tornado rushed out of Wuhuang castle and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Seeing the tornado, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s the wind!"


    Just now, during the stalemate, a bodyguard secretly ran back to Feng envoy''s house. He happened to meet the returning Feng envoy and immediately told the story. Feng envoy was furious, directly urged his aura, rushed over and saw the scene in front of him.


    "Boy, die!"

 Chapter 472

    A hurricane rolled up and roared at Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and his palms were one. It was the unique skill of the ethereal sect.


    "Ethereal and uncertain!"


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the air waves overflowed. Ye Xu felt that his hands were like a huge wave. His arms were sour and he was shocked back seven or eight steps. His face had changed greatly.


    "Heaven realm master!"


    With one move, he felt that the wind made the incomparable great power, which was far beyond the scope of the land, far above the ferocious and ferocious people.


    "Whew..."


    The breeze blew, and an unparalleled figure slowly fell from the sky, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Not bad, you can take my move without death! There is a history!"


    When the man landed, Zhang Shao saw the wind and burst into tears.


    "Dad, someone bullies me. You have to decide for me!"


    The wind frowned at Zhang Shao and asked, "what''s going on!"


    Zhang Shao said with a crying voice: "the child was depressed in the house. He came out to relax. He just saw a jasper Phoenix hairpin. He wanted to buy it for fun, but the boy forcibly took the child''s Jasper Phoenix hairpin. The child was not satisfied. He said that I found it first, but the boy not only didn''t stop, but raved that he couldn''t get what he liked!"


    "Well, is that true?"


    The wind makes Zhang Feng look like electricity and stare at Zhang Shao.


    Zhang Shao''s heart beat unceasingly under his sharp eyes, but he had to bite his teeth and insist.


    "That''s it. If you don''t believe it, ask the guards, and they see it!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng look at the guards with electric eyes and asked, "is it true? If anyone dares to lie to me, you know the rules of Wuhuang castle!"


    The guards were startled, pale and trembling.


    Zhang Shao lowered his head and gave the guards a fierce look.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. It is reasonable that Fengshi is the master of the house and is in charge of everything in Fengshi''s house, but fengshao is their real master. Now if Zhang Shao is exposed, he will be punished at most, but he will be miserable.


    Zhang Shao is a man who will repay his vengeance and narrow-minded. He will definitely take revenge after the event.


    In desperation, the guards said obediently, "what Zhang Shao said... Is all the truth!"


    The wind eased his face a little. He stared at Zhang Shao and said, "you are my son. Now you have been beaten. You are not good at learning. You need to work hard and practice well in the future!"


    Knowing that this was a cover up, Shao Zhang immediately secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a grim smile on his face, but respectfully said, "father, don''t worry, my child must practice well!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng nod: "this is a lesson, and it''s just a chance to hone your character!"


    Then he shouted, "come on, help the young master up and stand aside!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards struggled to stand up and helped Zhang Shao up.


    The wind made Zhang Feng turn his head and stare at Ye Xu. His face slowly became gloomy.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Wuhuang castle!"


    "Well, do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are wind and thunder envoys under the throne of Emperor Wu. They are all heroes of a generation. Look at your body wrapped in a hurricane and the wind overflows when you walk. It must be Zhang Feng, one of the wind and thunder envoys!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng nod his head and said, "yes, since you know everything, why did you rob my son''s Jasper Phoenix hairpin and hurt my son!"


    His voice had no ups and downs, but it fell in Ye Xu''s ears, just like the tranquility before the storm rolled up.


    "I robbed his Jasper Phoenix hairpin. Hehe, I saw this Phoenix hairpin first. It was your son who robbed me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Although the wind makes Zhang Feng strong, he also has a card. If he wants to go, he may not be able to stop himself.


    "Do you want to sophistry? It''s a man. If you dare to do it, you should be brave. You blindly shirk responsibility and even blame others. Boy, you''re very disappointing!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng hold one hand slightly, showing a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "If you frankly admit your mistakes, I will look at you differently!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the proud Zhang Shao on his face and suddenly smiled, "do you believe your son so much?"


    The wind made Zhang Feng nod his head and said, "yes, my son doesn''t believe it. Who else can I believe!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "didn''t you think he would cheat you?"


    The wind made Zhang Feng frown and looked back at Zhang Shao.


    Zhang shaoben smiled grimly. Seeing Zhang Feng turning his head, his face immediately became angry and tough.


    Seeing the expression on Zhang Shao''s face, the wind flashed a trace of relief in Zhang Feng''s heart.


    It''s not shameful to be defeated, but you can''t be a man without backbone. Zhang Shao was beaten with anger and tenacity on his face, which shows that he is angry in his heart. If he is angry, it will turn into motivation and force him to work harder.


    The wind made Zhang Feng look at Ye Xu again.


    "He is my son. Blood is thicker than water. It is absolutely impossible to deceive me, boy. Even if you are so clever today, you can''t shake my heart. If you are tied up, you still want me to do it!"


    The breeze rolled up, and the wind in the void began to gather around Zhang Feng''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but a slight punishment is still necessary. He will avenge you for hurting my son!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it seems that there is no need to talk!"


    "When you hurt my son, you should think of this result! I don''t bully you. You are the second level of land. Then I will suppress my strength in the second level of land. As long as you can defeat me, you can leave. I will never trouble you again!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng fall to the ground slowly, and the terrible smell on his body began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye, and didn''t stop until he fell to the double level of the earth.


    Ye Xu looked appreciative.


    Although Zhang Shao is not a thing, this wind makes Zhang Feng really a man. The confidant of Emperor Wu is really extraordinary.


    "OK, I also want to see the strength of wind and thunder envoys!"


    In Ye Xu''s eyes, the sense of war rose. Instead of using his sword, he made a mistake with his palms and blew at the wind to make Zhang Feng.


    Although the cultivation of aura was suppressed to the dual level of earth and environment, the vision, experience and physical reaction were far beyond the current level. Zhang Feng held it with one hand.


    The wind rolled up and began to circle wildly, condensing two huge tornadoes ten feet high on the earth.


    This is the result of the wind making Zhang Feng suppress his cultivation. If he waved his hand in his heyday, it would be a hurricane sweeping ten directions.


    With one hand, a tornado blocked Ye Xu''s heavy palm, and then another tornado rushed behind Ye Xu.


    "Defeat!"

 Chapter 473

    "Jinghong residual shadow step!"


    Facing the killing of two tornadoes, ye Xu was not surprised. The wind made Zhang Feng experience hundreds of battles. He also came through the test of blood and fire.


    The figure suddenly changed into an illusion, broke through the tornado in the way, and then the body turned from virtual to real, and then raised its hands again.


    "Hmm? The martial arts of the ethereal sect. You are a disciple of the ethereal sect!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng hold it with one hand, and countless wind blades shot out, forcing Ye Xu back.


    Ye Xu dodged the wind blade and attacked again.


    "Good eyesight!"


    "Hum, what about the disciples of the ethereal sect? The wind is coming!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng drink coldly and hold it with one hand. The huge tornado up to ten feet slowly separated into four five foot tornadoes. Ye Xu was sandwiched in the middle from the front, back, left and right directions.


    "Hmm! Kaishan palm!"


    Ye Xu yelled, his right palm stood up, and the black air overflowed. It was Zhigang''s palm technique.


    "Bang..."


    With the huge palm power of urging the mountain to crack the stone, ye Xu clapped his hand on the tornado in front of him.


    But the expected collapse did not come. Ye Xu felt that the tornado wind contained a rapidly rotating force. When his palm force blew on it, it was directly torn into ash, which made his body unstable.


    His face suddenly changed.


    "Eh!"


    Keep your toes light and steady, and ye Xu''s face becomes very dignified.


    The strength of the wind is still above his imagination.


    I thought I could crush him with martial arts after the suppression cultivation reached the double territory, but ye Xu knew he was wrong after the fight.


    This wind makes him a confidant of the emperor of Wu. He is definitely not an ordinary person. The unique martial skill of controlling the wind alone is far from his own.


    "Boy, you underestimate me. Even if I suppress my strength to the earth, you can''t beat me!"


    The wind makes Zhang Feng carry it with one hand behind him, a good appearance.


    His martial arts and Zhao Lei''s martial arts are both from ancient relics, and so are the martial arts of the emperor of Wu. The three of them have cultivated a martial arts. The wind makes Zhang Feng learn the wind of extreme Tao. This is a very strange martial arts. Practitioners need to absorb the spirit of the wind system in the place where the wind is raging, and understand the rules of the wind system until they are successful.


    Wind makes Zhang Feng go through a lot of hardships before he can barely get started.


    But it was this reluctant entry, but the wind had made Zhang Feng break through to the top of the sky, and he was invincible at the same level.


    As long as there is a breeze in the world, Zhang Feng can turn it into a tornado.


    This is a symbol of the extreme application of the wind system law.


    Ye Xu''s face was dignified. In just a few breaths, he had changed 17 kinds of martial arts continuously, but he still couldn''t break through the four tornadoes, and even his action space was still compressed by the tornado.


    Seeing ye Xu and Feng make Zhang Feng fight, they have already alerted the people in Wuhuang castle. With a full face of shock, they look at the two people in the war.


    "I''ll go. Who dares to provoke the wind envoy?"


    "Judging from his martial arts, he should be a disciple of the ethereal sect. It seems that he attracted the wind because he had a conflict with Zhang Shao!"


    "That dandy? It''s terrible. Now the boy will be dumb!"


    "Who says not, but he is really powerful. He can fight with the wind until now, and his martial arts have changed a lot, which is dazzling!"


    The voice of discussion kept ringing. The wind made Zhang Fengchu look a little contemptuous, but the more he hit him, the more dignified he looked.


    Ye Xu''s martial arts skills emerge one after another. He has gathered four hurricanes, but he still can''t fight.


    "This boy can do it. The strength of the land and territory can only maintain four dragons. I can''t take him. Do I want to improve my aura? No... no, I don''t believe I can''t even take a younger generation!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng''s heart get angry gradually. He took out his left hand behind him and held it slightly. The four tornadoes immediately doubled their flexibility.


    Ye Xu felt the pressure doubled. He frowned, held it with one hand and started with Lei Jian.


    "Boom..."


    The blue god thunder fell from the sky, turned into an electric snake, and roared to the tornado.


    "Hmm? This sword contains strong thunder!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng''s eyes shrink.


    He can''t be more familiar with Lei Zhili.


    "Hehe, boy, you''re naive to try to break my wind with thunder power, because I''m too familiar with thunder power!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng laugh, his hands moved and the tornado merged.


    When the thunder light split on the tornado, the tornado whirled rapidly, tearing and breaking the thunder light, and finally turned into scattered electric light, which was swallowed by the tornado.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, the power of Lei Jian was dissolved by Zhang Feng with such a special means.


    "OK! Take my sword again!"


    Continuously frustrated, ye Xu felt proud.


    Since his debut, after he came to Wanjie, he has integrated all the martial arts of the ethereal sect and condensed his Wanjie Guizong skill, which is invincible.


    This is the first time that he can''t beat his peers.


    Although the wind made Zhang Feng only suppress his cultivation to the double of earth and environment, it was unacceptable in Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Qingfeng cut!"


    The thunder force is invalid. Ye Xu absorbs the power of the thunder sword. The law of the wind system in his body moves, and the blue wind blade shoots away quickly.


    "Break the wind with the wind? Naive..."


    The wind disdained Zhang Feng''s face. He closed his hands and the tornado changed again.


    Four tornadoes gradually gathered together, forming a huge tornado up to 20 feet high.


    Ye Xu''s wind blade was cut on the tornado, and then it was immediately eliminated, and the aura was swallowed up by the tornado.


    "Boy, now you know the power of my tornado. It not only combines attack and defense, but also has the power of chemical power and strength! What else do you have? Take out all of them!"


    When he failed again, ye Xu suddenly felt heroic in his chest. He flicked his fingers and the thunder sword returned. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The void shook and the world was shocked.


    "Jiujie sword! Now..."


    With the sound of Jiujie divine sword, ripples slowly appeared in the void, and a huge ferocious long sword slowly emerged.


    Every inch, the strong and incomparable terrorist killing intention and authority will double.


    "What, this sword is..."


    The wind made Zhang Feng stare at the Jiujie divine sword that appeared in front of Ye Xu. The sword gave him a creepy feeling.


    "Take my sword! Dare you?"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, stared down at the wind envoy and said proudly.


    The wind envoy was furious and said, "good boy, your tone is not small. Let me see how powerful your sword is! Wind gathering!"


    With his hands open, the endless wind began to converge into the black tornado again.


    I heard the sharp sound of breaking the air from the void, and the black tornado turned into a black dragon.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474 the emergence of Emperor Wu


    The black dragon roared, and the Qi went thousands of miles. The huge air wave swept away, and all the martial arts watchers turned pale.


    Ye Xuxin, the governor, went to extremes and grasped the Jiujie sword with both hands. Then he saw that the Jiujie sword began to shine a faint light.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The complete sword intention broke out, and the void around Ye Xu''s body was immediately shocked.


    This sword, which Ye Xu has just realized, is a complete set of sword law formed by all his martial arts essences so far.


    People have seven emotions and six desires. Good people become gods and save people. Evil people become demons and kill people.


    But good and evil are all between people''s thoughts. This is Ye Xu''s idea of gods and demons.


    To become a God or a devil, we all think about it and turn it into the supreme sword intention.


    "Well, this is... What is the meaning of the sword..."


    Facing the spirit and devil sword, the wind raised a sense of panic in the rare heart.


    This is a terrible sword idea that is superior to all things in the world. The wind makes you feel that your palms are sweating and cold in your heart.


    "Take my sword!"


    Ye Xu''s pupil began to change color slowly. The left is gold, representing God''s meaning, and the right is dark black, representing magic meaning.


    The demon sword idea broke out, and Jiujie sword trembled for it.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. Jiujie divine sword seemed unable to bear his sword intention. How could this be possible.


    You know, Jiujie divine sword is a world-class treasure. I have followed myself for a long time and killed many strong enemies.


    Suppressing the doubt in his heart, ye Xu poured all his aura and sword meaning into the sword body of Jiujie divine sword. Then his hands were held high, and the ten Zhang sword awned into the sky.


    This sword is made of black and gold, which represents the blending of divine and magic.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu''s arms trembled. It was not long before he practiced his sword. He could not control it freely. At the moment, he was speechless.


    When the sword awn fell, the wind shook his eyes, moved his palms together, and the black wind dragon tore his heart and roared towards the sword awn.


    "Boom..."


    During the contact, a huge residual wave directly spread out, and the hard bluestone house was instantly broken where it passed.


    The wind sank the body, the land under the feet collapsed directly, and the lower legs fell deeply into the earth.


    Then the air was like a wave. Zhang Shao and others behind him were caught off guard and directly lifted off.


    The warrior in the distance was the same. He was swept by the afterwave. He immediately sprayed blood and screamed back.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The afterwaves of Tao and Tao spread continuously, and there was no vitality within a radius of ten feet.


    The black wind dragon made a broken sound under the magic sword.


    "How could..."


    The wind makes his eyes protruding, and the black dragon is the essence of his understanding of the wind system. It can be called the invincible existence of the same level. He also secretly broke the spiritual power to the four place of the earth''s territory, and managed to barely control it, but he did not expect to lose his sword.


    "Damn it..."


    The wind makes Zhang Feng know that he doesn''t understand Feng Xiuwei any more. He''s afraid that the sword will fall, and none of the people behind him can live.


    With a loud drink, a heavy aura of heaven burst out, turned into a raging wave and poured into the black wind dragon.


    The aura is filled. The empty eyes of the black wind dragon are bright, and the whole body is burning with black Qi.


    Tornado, wind around the dragon, its power soars three times.


    Ye Xu''s hands trembled, the tiger''s mouth burst, and a little blood could not flow down. He drank violently, and the last aura poured into the Jiujie divine sword.


    Now it''s on the line and I have to send it.


    "Click... Click..."


    The unreserved attack of both sides broke the earth, and suddenly the cry became a regiment.


    "Help... Doomsday..."


    "Don''t panic, let''s stop the aftereffects..."


    "The power is too strong to stop..."


    The warriors of Wuhuang castle were in a mess.


    Just then, a steady voice was heard.


    "Stop..."


    With the voice, the domineering voice fell from the sky, and his feet stretched out. One sword stepped on the sword Qi, and the other stepped on the top of the wind dragon.


    The next moment, the sword Qi collapses and the wind dragon tears.


    "What..."


    Ye Xu and the wind suddenly changed his face and surprised him.


    The two of them almost unreservedly attacked with all their strength and were crushed by someone. Their strength was appalling.


    I''m afraid only one person in Wuhuang castle has this strength.


    The wind made him hug his fist slightly and bow.


    "See Emperor Wu!"


    As soon as he hugged his fist, a trace of blood flowed from his fingers. The tiger''s mouth had already burst, and even his arms were shaking.


    When it comes to real strength, he definitely crushed Ye Xu''s existence, but ye Xu''s magical sword idea almost collapsed the wind dragon. It took nearly half of his aura to keep the wind dragon from collapsing. As a result, his accomplishments and aura could not fully integrate into the wind dragon and give full play to the strength of the wind dragon.


    "Stop it! You are not allowed to do it in Wuhuang castle. Zhang Feng, have you forgotten?"


    In the face of his confidants, although Emperor Wu was a little unhappy, his tone was still gentle.


    Zhang Feng confessed, bowed and said, "my subordinates know their mistakes! This boy is so hateful that he not only robbed things, but also hurt my son!"


    The emperor waved his big hand and said, "take it easy!"


    Then he turned and looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s face was frozen immediately. The emperor of Wu crushed his sword Qi with one foot, and it was very relaxed. His strength was appalling.


    Before he was expelled from the Wuhuang tower, did the Wuhuang come to accuse himself?


    However, judging from her own judgment, Saint Dan should not be able to cure the injury of the son of Emperor Wu.


    In Ye Xu''s surprise, Emperor Wu came to Ye Xu and suddenly bowed down to salute.


    "Please master ye to save the child''s life!"


    When the emperor saluted, all four were surprised. Everyone stared at the respectful emperor. They rubbed their eyes hard, but the scene in front of them remained unchanged.


    Who is Wu Huang?


    The top experts in the perfect heaven realm are only one step away from winning the existence of the holy land. They also exist horizontally in the world.


    Even those top sect leaders should be awed when they see the Emperor Wu. It can be said that the Emperor Wu is the top existence in the world.


    Especially in this Wuhuang castle, there is no one who can bend him.


    But now he stooped.


    Or bend over to an incomparably young man.


    The wind envoy and all the warriors opened their mouths and looked incredible.


    "Master ye, please help me to save the children. My Emperor Wu will always remember my kindness. No matter where I am, as long as you say a word, I can go through fire and water!"


    Emperor Wu''s waist bent down a little more, and his attitude could be said to be extremely modest.


    For anyone, I''m afraid he has nodded and agreed. If he can let Emperor Wu say such words, he will have a great backing behind him.

 Chapter 475

    Looking at the bent Wu Huang, ye Xu hurriedly said, "please get up, Wu Huang. I can''t afford this big gift!"


    Wu Huang still bent over and said, "master ye, the child is dying. You can''t save it unless you promise. If you don''t promise, I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "well, I promise you, I was entrusted by the patriarch to save people!"


    As soon as Wu Huang heard this, he immediately looked happy, straightened up and said loudly, "master ye, let''s go right away!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his hand.


    Wu Huang was stunned and said, "what else can I do for you, master ye?"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and said, "I have a problem. I can''t be wronged by others. I won''t go until things are solved clearly!"


    "Master ye, don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory account of this!"


    Wu Huang frowned and turned to drink, "Zhang Feng, what happened!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng come over at once and tell the story again.


    Wu Huang''s face became more and more ugly. When Zhang Feng finished, he directly scolded.


    "Zhang Feng, you''ve been with me for so long. Won''t you find out what happened? Call your son!"


    Zhang Feng''s face was pale with a fierce drink. He had followed the emperor for a long time. Naturally, he knew the emperor''s character. He seldom became angry, but once he became angry, he was definitely the kind who would never give up.


    He hurriedly pulled the bruised Zhang Shao over.


    Zhang Shao''s face was full of panic, and his heart was pounding.


    Wu Huang stared at Zhang Shao, his eyes emitting a sharp light.


    "Say, what the hell is going on!"


    Zhang Shao trembled violently. He was paralyzed and speechless.


    "Well, nothing can be done..."


    The emperor frowned and shouted.


    His domineering eyes swept across, saw a man, and then waved.


    "Come!"


    The vendor walked to the emperor with a bitter face.


    Wu Huang said lightly, "you are the stall owner selling things. You should have witnessed everything, haven''t you!"


    The vendor silently swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "Well, tell the truth. If half a word is a lie, don''t go to Wuhuang castle in the future!"


    "Yes... Yes... Wu... Wu Huang..."


    Under the coercion of Emperor Wu, the stall owner told the whole story.


    With the disclosure of the truth, Emperor Wu and Feng made Zhang Feng''s face more and more ugly.


    Until the last word fell, their faces were hard to see.


    The stall owner has no reason or need to cheat Emperor Wu and Feng to make Zhang Feng, so the only truth is that Zhang Shao lied.


    He not only lied, but also lied. He almost destroyed half of Wuhuang castle.


    Wu Huang looked at Zhang Feng quietly and didn''t speak.


    The wind made Zhang Feng''s face blue and white. He suddenly waved his palm and fanned Zhang Shao''s mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Shao screamed. The wind made Zhang Fan fly, and he fell to the ground. Blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Villains... Are they really villains..."


    After the wind made Zhang Fan fly, Zhang Shao knelt down to the emperor.


    "Emperor Wu, I Zhang Feng indulged the rebellious son and framed the good man. I deserve to die! Please punish me!"


    Emperor Wu looked at Zhang Feng and sighed.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Feng has been with him for so long. He can''t throw all the pots on Zhang Feng''s head because of Zhang Shao''s business.


    He carried his hands on his back and sighed, "Zhang Feng, I''m not the one who was framed. You can solve it yourself!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng knock two heads respectfully: "yes!"


    He took a breath, stood up, walked in front of Ye Xu and knelt down with a plop.


    Ye Xu was immediately startled.


    The heaven realm master knelt down to himself. He hurriedly said, "wind envoy, please get up. What are you doing?"


    The wind made Zhang Feng sink his knees and kneel steadily in front of Ye Xu. He said in a deep voice: "master ye, I Zhang Feng have no eyes. I was blinded by the rebellious son and almost made a big mistake. I know it''s useless to say anything now. I Zhang Feng recognized it!"


    Ye Xu stared at Zhang Feng and sighed in his heart. This man is really a man.


    This is not because of him. Besides, care is chaos. The source of everything is Zhang Shao.


    "Please get up, wind envoy. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Xu pulled the wind up.


    The wind made him repent, turned his head and shouted, "rebel, get over here!"


    Zhang Shao has never seen Zhang Feng so severe that the frightened souls run straight. Regardless of the bleeding in his mouth, he runs over.


    "Kneel down!"


    With a sharp drink, Zhang Shao softened his knees and fell to his knees.


    Feng Shi closed his eyes. Although he doted on his son, he was not ignorant. Now Zhang Shao made such a big mistake, and he also gave up his heart.


    "Master ye, the villain is here. Do whatever you want!"


    With that, Zhang Feng retreated to one side.


    Zhang Shao saw that Zhang Feng didn''t care about himself. Suddenly, a strong panic swept through his body.


    All along, he has been domineering under the name of Zhang Feng.


    Now the backer doesn''t care about himself. He just collapsed.


    "Dad, you can''t ignore me. I''m your only son. If I die, you''ll be a queen!"


    The shrill scream spread all over the audience, and all the martial artists looked at Zhang Shao with pity.


    This dandy, who usually runs roughshod in Wuhuang castle, has finally kicked the iron plate.


    In the present situation, he is dead.


    Sure enough, Zhang fengtieqing''s face was silent. No matter how much Zhang Shao shouted, he was indifferent.


    Ye Xu looked at Zhang Shao crying coldly, and his eyes showed contempt.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to do it!"


    He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhang Shao''s chest. As soon as he vomited his aura, Zhang Shao screamed and flew out upside down. The Dantian and meridians were directly blown to pieces.


    It''s useless.


    "Er... Er..."


    Zhang Shao was lying on the ground, his body trembling constantly, but he couldn''t move.


    The meridians in the body are shattered. Even if they are cured, they are useless. At most, they barely walk like ordinary people.


    "Thank you, master Ye!"


    Although it is said that righteousness kills relatives, it is impossible to say that Zhang Shao is not concerned at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Shao was abandoned, but left a life, the wind made Zhang Feng cast a grateful look at Ye Xu.


    "Come on, drag the villain back and don''t go out of the house all your life!"


    The wind made Zhang Feng wave his hand and the bodyguard dragged Zhang Shao away.


    At this time, Emperor Wu spoke.


    "Master ye, you see, the matter has come to the bottom. We..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, let''s go!"


    Wu Huang was already worried. He turned to the wind and said to Zhang Feng, "clean up the mess!"


    Then he waved his hand directly, wrapped Ye Xu and Feng die with a strong aura, and flew directly to the Wuhuang tower.

 Chapter 476

    At this time, in the room of the son of Emperor Wu, it was dignified.


    The breath on Wu Sheng, the son of the emperor of Wu, has been extremely weak. The Dansheng woman frowned. She has tried her best to urge the power of the Danshen heavenly book, but she still can''t stop the weakness of the breath.


    "Strange, where am I wrong? It shouldn''t be!"


    Dansheng''s eyes were full of doubts. She thought about it, but she still couldn''t think where she was wrong.


    In doubt, the door opened directly and three figures rushed in.


    The huge air wave made the alchemists standing in the room fly directly. All of them fell to ashes when they were caught off guard.


    "Masters, I''m sorry!"


    Wu Huang couldn''t care to make amends. He directly lost a word and took Ye Xu to the bed.


    "Master ye, please save my son!"


    Seeing that Wu Sheng is not far from death, the title of Wu Huang has become more respectful.


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Xu went to bed, but saw that Saint Dan didn''t move away, and immediately frowned.


    "Make way!"


    "Yes!"


    Saint Dan frowned, and a sense of displeasure rose in her heart, but she did screw things up. She could only hum coldly and open her body.


    Ye Xu went to the bed, stretched out a finger and pointed on Wu Sheng''s spirit.


    This is the standard technique of an alchemist. It is called soul detection finger. It can detect the movement of other people''s soul sea, but it is generally not used.


    Because the spirit is the gathering place of soul power, and no one dares to let others touch it.


    Soul power is damaged, ranging from serious injury and disability to death on the spot.


    "Hum, isn''t it great?"


    I don''t know why, there was a sense of dissatisfaction in Saint Dan''s heart. When she saw that ye Xu''s technique was also very ordinary, she suddenly snorted coldly.


    Ye Xu frowned. The woman didn''t know herself. Why is she so hostile.


    However, he did not control the saint of Dan, but opened the Qianjie library, penetrated the vanity and looked at the knowledge sea of wusheng.


    Wu Sheng''s sea of knowledge was in chaos, and only two dark spots of light were floating.


    "Eh, why is there only one soul left?"


    He glanced at the Dansheng girl, and the Dansheng girl shouted.


    "What are you looking at me for? My technique is not wrong. Who knows that his soul will suddenly collapse!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "special treatment under special circumstances. You can''t even see the injury, so you rush to do it. It''s not saving people, it''s harming people!"


    Saint Dan shouted, "why do you say that about me? My master is the God of Dan!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "but you''re not! Go away!"


    His tone was very impolite. Saint Dan was immediately angry. She was about to attack, but she was stopped by the emperor.


    "Saint, don''t be impatient. Everything will wait until Shenger is saved!"


    Wu Huang''s status is noble. Even the Dan God should give way. As a descendant, the Dan Saint woman naturally didn''t dare to say anything. She just stepped aside angrily.


    "I''ll see how you can save him!"


    Ye Xu withdrew his fingers and frowned.


    When Emperor Wu saw his face, his heart suddenly lifted up, and his rare heart was full of anxiety.


    "Master ye, how''s the situation? Can you... Be saved?"


    Speaking of the last few words, Emperor Wu''s voice trembled, which showed the tension in his heart.


    Emperor Wu is a martial artist with a perfect heaven. His state of mind can be said to be unbreakable. It''s incredible that he is nervous.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "it can be saved, but it''s a little troublesome, and it may not be cured at one time, so it needs multiple treatments!"


    Hearing that he could be saved, Emperor Wu''s heart was relieved, and a drop of sweat fell on his forehead.


    "If you can save it, if you can save it, master ye, don''t worry. You''ll live in Wuhuang Castle this time. I guarantee that no one can disturb you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank you, Emperor Wu!"


    The emperor forced out a smile and said, "master ye, you''d better cure it quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, his eyes lit up slowly, and his hands began to move.


    "Dry a return to the yuan!"


    With a low cry, he stretched out his palm and hit Wu Sheng on the forehead.


    Wu Sheng''s body trembled and fell soft directly. Two dark light spots slowly emerged from his forehead.


    It was his last soul and soul.


    "Eh, this is the Four Saints'' soul separation formula!" Saint Dan was surprised when she saw Ye Xu''s technique.


    Ye Xu looked at Saint Dan and said with a smile, "your eyes are good!"


    Other prefecture level alchemists looked at each other. They had never heard of the technique of the Four Saints'' soul separation formula.


    The female of Dan Sheng murmured to herself, "this set of Four Saints'' soul separation formula has long been lost. Even in the Dan mansion, it only records such a technique. It is derived from the power of the four saints and four Qi through the magic formula, which can perfectly peel off people''s soul. This technique was once very sensational. I didn''t expect that he would!"


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing what the Dansheng women said, all the prefecture level alchemists took a cold breath and looked at Ye Xu differently.


    After stripping Wu Sheng''s soul out, ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Emperor Wu, I may need your help later!"


    The emperor hurriedly said, "no problem, master ye, whatever you want me to do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I need to condense his soul again. There may be some alien forces to bite back. At that time, my spirit was controlling the childe''s soul and had no spare power to fight!"


    The Wu Emperor carried his hands and said faintly, "master ye, don''t worry. No one can move you with me here!"


    His voice was crazy, but no one questioned it.


    Wu Huang can become a perfect cultivation in heaven from a scattered cultivation. He is the head of the top sect. I''m afraid he may not be able to defeat him easily.


    "Well, I''m going to start. His soul was hurt and his soul was damaged. Later, due to the wrong treatment, his soul was about to collapse!"


    Before ye Xu finished, the Dansheng girl shouted.


    "What is wrong treatment? Don''t scold!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t expect that the saint Dan was so arrogant. Suddenly, a trace of displeasure rose in his heart.


    "Then tell me why he became like this!"


    "This..."


    The Dansheng woman was stunned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    "If you can''t cure yourself, don''t be wordy and watch quietly!" Ye Xu snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Saint Dan was so angry that her pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t see it because she covered her face with white yarn.


    "OK, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Ye Xu said lazily, "I''m not good at it, but I''m better than you!"

 Chapter 477

    Seeing the conflict between Ye Xu and Dansheng woman, Wu Huang also looked helpless.


    He is the only master who can save his son and the only disciple of Dan God in the world. He can''t afford to offend either side.


    "Master ye, sheng''er''s breath is weak. If you don''t save it, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Although it is a euphemism, everyone can hear the meaning of urging.


    Ye Xu glanced at the angry Dansheng woman and said with a smile, "well, I''ll start saving people now!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the eyes of all the people present immediately coagulated.


    Even the medicine master and Dan shengnv can''t cure the injury. They want to see why Ye Xu has such a big tone and what methods to treat Wu Sheng''s life.


    "Kun axis is Heng!"


    Ye Xu moved the second layer of the Four Saints'' soul separation formula again. He saw a soul and a soul on Wu Sheng''s head slowly light up.


    "Well, the soul is strengthening!"


    Seeing this scene, it was the same as the previous medicine master and Saint Dan''s treatment method. There was no two qualities. All the prefecture level alchemists present frowned.


    But they didn''t make a sound. The most important thing to avoid distractions is to save people. In case Wu Sheng died because his voice disturbed Ye Xu, I''m afraid the emperor will definitely divide the voice into five parts.


    With the change of Ye xufa Jue, Wu Sheng''s soul and soul increased at a speed visible to the naked eye and slowly became bright.


    Seeing that wusheng''s soul was about to recover, all the alchemists'' breath was stagnant, and the Dan Saint woman stared at the shining soul.


    Everyone knows that wusheng''s soul will collapse at the next moment.


    There was residual soul support before. This time, there was only one soul and one soul left. If you collapse again, I''m afraid you will be killed immediately.


    Just when the light was shining to the extreme, Wu Sheng suddenly screamed.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and shouted, "you curfew, get out! It''s not profitable to exchange!"


    The Dharma formula that was already ready to go poured directly into the soul, and saw that the only soul suddenly trembled violently, and a black gas was emitted from the last soul.


    "Wu Huang! Move!"


    Ye Xu mobilized his aura to protect wusheng''s soul from collapse and drank at the same time.


    The black gas seemed to have predicted the danger and immediately turned into lightning and ran away madly.


    But the Emperor Wu was such a figure. He held a big hand, and the void solidified for it in an instant, trapping the black Qi in it.


    The black Qi left the body, and Wu Sheng''s body slowly calmed down. The only soul and soul light were not dim, but more shining.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!"


    Ye Xu wiped his sweat. He did his best just now.


    The Four Saints'' soul separation formula is higher and higher, and the consumed Reiki is also increased in geometric multiples. In order to force out the hidden black Qi, he broke out forcibly, and he has no spare power to control the black Qi.


    That''s why he asked Emperor Wu for help.


    The black Qi was trapped in the Reiki cage. He rushed left and right madly and wanted to escape.


    "Hum, it''s you who made trouble, damn it! I''ve remembered this breath. I''ll teach you a little lesson and wait for the anger of Emperor Wu!"


    The emperor of Wu angrily stretched out his hand and pinched it. The black gas made a scream similar to people. It was smashed with a bang, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    Meanwhile, in a valley thousands of miles away from Wuhuang castle.


    A man with black lines was casting a spell. In front of him was a cursive figure engraved with a person''s birthday. There were ten bright spots on it. Now there are only two left.


    Just when he was ready to increase his skill, the grass man exploded and smashed with a bang. He screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth, and fell to the ground.


    "Who, who broke my soul searching skill! Impossible... Impossible..."


    His seven orifices were bleeding like a fierce ghost, and his face was incredible.


    "Damn Wu Huang, I won''t let you go!"


    After breathing for a while, the man covered with black lines stood up slightly and stared at the location of Wuhuang castle in the distance with resentful eyes.


    "Only one step away, only one step away. Who broke my business! Is it the people of the Dan house? It''s impossible. No one can see through my soul searching skill except the Dan God. It''s strange!"


    In the confused voice of words, a black air surged around him, wrapped him up and disappeared into the darkness.


    After expelling the strange soul power, the breath of wusheng began to strengthen slowly.


    Ye Xu also started to refine pills. At this stage, all alchemists, including the saint of pills, knew that Wu Sheng''s life had been saved.


    The rest is nothing more than self-cultivation water mill skill, which anyone here can easily do.


    Master Yao''s teeth were clucking and staring at Ye Xu. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    But Emperor Wu is on his side. As long as he shows a trace of hostility, he will definitely be beaten to pieces in the next moment.


    After feeding the pill and entering the last Dharma formula, Wu Sheng trembled and moaned.


    He opened his eyes, slowly focused, and spit out a word very weak.


    "Dad!"


    "Sheng''er is awake! Sheng''er is awake!"


    The old emperor of Wu burst into tears and bowed and shook hands with Ye Xu.


    "Master ye, doctor ye, you are the life-saving benefactor of my martial arts family. No matter what happens in the future, I will definitely go through fire and water!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said he didn''t dare.


    But in my heart, I was happy. This wave made a lot of money.


    Emperor Wu exists in Wanjie. With his support, he has more courage.


    "Lord Wu, since the childe has been saved, I''ll leave!"


    The prefecture level alchemists standing in the room looked at each other and became extremely embarrassed. They came here with high aspirations, but in the end, they became such a result. They felt very bad and couldn''t stay for a moment.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. I''ve prepared some small gifts. I hope you can accept them!"


    Emperor Wu is in a good mood now and says.


    The prefecture level alchemists mocked Ye Xu before. Now all their faces are hot. Where can they stay? They left one by one immediately. As for gifts, no one has the face to take them.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, turned his head and looked at the saint Dan and said, "how about taking it!"


    Dansheng woman was dissatisfied, but ye Xu did cure Wu Sheng''s injury, which is a fact that she can''t avoid anyway.


    Gritting her teeth, the saint Dan took out an invitation from her arms and handed it over.


    "Well, even if I lose to you this time, but next time, I will win you. This is the invitation of Dan Fu Dan Hui. Dare you take it!"


    "What, Dan Fu Dan Hui!"


    Emperor Wu was surprised.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Why should I go to the Dan Hall?"

 Chapter 478

    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t receive the invitation, Saint Dan was even more angry.


    "Why, you''re still not a man. You don''t even dare to answer an invitation!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, do I have anything to do with you? Besides, do you know if I am a man?"


    Dan Sheng stamped his feet and blushed.


    Ye Xu put his hands around his chest and looked proudly at Saint Dan.


    This little girl just owes a lesson.


    The Phoenix butterfly couldn''t see it. She pulled Ye Xu and said, "well, she didn''t mean it!"


    It was good advice, but when Saint Dan saw that the Phoenix butterfly was as gentle as water, her heart was filled with sour and astringent.


    She directly shouted, "what are you? You''re telling me what to do..."


    "Pa......"


    Before she finished, the crisp slap sounded, the broken white yarn fell to the ground, and the Dansheng woman stood on the spot with her face covered.


    Ye xuyin said compassionately: "people have good intentions, but you think of it as a donkey''s liver and lung. Say another word, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The Dan saint''s temper also came up. From small to large, including Dan God, who didn''t hold her in the palm of his hand, even reluctant to say a heavy word, let alone someone dared to beat her.


    But now, she was beaten by Ye Xu. This tone immediately stunned the reason of Saint Dan.


    "If you can move me, my master will never spare you!"


    Dansheng woman covered her face with one hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "And you bitch, you wait to die!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu was very angry. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the saint Dan''s neck.


    The emperor of Wu was shocked and said, "master ye, stop! You can''t..."


    Ye Xu said coldly, "Lord Wu, it has nothing to do with you. Someone scolded me in the face. Can you bear it!"


    Wu Huang looked embarrassed. Ye Xu was right. Others scolded him. If he didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t be a man at all.


    However, the female saint of Dan has a noble status and is the closed disciple of Dan God. Once something happens, he can''t explain it.


    Suddenly, the emperor fell into a dilemma.


    Ye Xu stared at the struggling Saint Dan with cold eyes, neither talking nor moving.


    Saint Dan struggled desperately, her breath gradually blocked, and a shadow of death shrouded her heart.


    "He''s going to kill me, he''s really going to kill me!"


    Being stared at by Ye Xu''s cold eyes, Dansheng woman was really afraid. She trembled and shed tears.


    She was only a 16-year-old girl. Without any training, she was frightened and cried by Ye Xu in an instant.


    The Phoenix butterfly pulled Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xu, let her go! She''s just a child."


    Emperor Wu quickly agreed.


    "Yes, master ye, she is the closed disciple of Dan God. It''s not suitable to have a dead revenge!"


    Ye Xu stared at Saint Dan with cold eyes. He wanted to crush her, but he finally gave up.


    Wu Huang said yes, behind the Dansheng woman is the Dan God. He has no capital to fight with her now.


    With a throw of her hand, the Dansheng woman screamed miserably. She was directly thrown out and fell on the green brick ground.


    She got up with a frightened face, and her heart was both afraid and angry.


    "Ye Xu, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me! I won''t let you go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold, stared at the saint Dan, and then bent down to pick up the invitation of the Dan club in the Dan house.


    "You don''t agree, do you?"


    Knowing that ye Xu didn''t dare to kill her, Saint Dan immediately shouted, "yes, I don''t agree. I''ve studied with my master for ten years. I think I''m better than blue. This is not a real competition for alchemy. I don''t agree!"


    "OK, then I''ll convince you. This time, I''ll go on time!"


    Ye Xu put the invitation into the space, then turned and shouted, "now! Get out!"


    "You..."


    Saint Dan gnashed her teeth and looked at Ye Xu. Her face was green and red. She stamped her feet and ran away crying.


    Seeing the Dansheng girl leave, Emperor Wu also winked at the wind.


    The wind made me understand and secretly followed up.


    "Master ye, why do you... Hey..."


    The emperor shook his head with a wry smile.


    Dan mansion is recognized as the holy land of Dan Dao, and the woman of Dan saint is the leader of the next Dan mansion. As an alchemist, ye Xu is really a little unwise.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "there are some things. It''s useless to escape. If Dan God is such a person, ha ha..."


    He smiled coldly and said a word silently in his heart.


    "I don''t mind letting Dan house change its master now!"


    Wu Huang smiled bitterly. Now that things have happened, he can only choose to stand on Ye Xu''s side.


    "Master ye, please stay in Wuhuang Castle these days. Any place here is open to you unconditionally!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes brightened. He came here just to refer to the Martial Emperor''s skill.


    Because Wu Huang also came from casual cultivation, practiced hundreds of skills, and finally mastered them and set foot in heaven.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    The Wu Emperor laughed and said, "master Ye is the life-saving benefactor of my Wu family. Why are you polite!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu was not a pincher, and immediately laughed together.


    In the next few days, he continued to heal Wu Sheng. Within a few days, Wu Sheng could move normally, but he was paralyzed and unconscious for too long, and his strength was still not recovered.


    Wu Huang is also busy, constantly looking for precious herbs to replenish the vitality of Wu Sheng.


    In his spare time, ye Xu soaked in the library of Wuhuang castle and found Wuhuang''s skill.


    "Ancient Kung Fu! Yiyi Jue!"


    Yiyi Jue is a set of incomplete martial arts discovered by the emperor of Wu from ancient ruins. This set of martial arts pays attention to the consistency of Yiyi. Any martial arts can be driven by Yiyi Jue and exert super power.


    Ye Xu was overjoyed when he got the Yiyi formula. He immediately recorded all the skills in the Qianjie library, and then integrated them into the mind method of Wanjie Guizong.


    In a short period of more than ten days, his mind method of Wanjie Guizong has made great progress. Although the realm has not broken through, his strength has far exceeded the bondage of the realm.


    "One mind is one mind, and distraction is one mind. The key of one mind formula lies in the cultivation of soul power. The stronger the soul power, the stronger the mind, and the stronger the power it can play! Do you understand!"


    Wu Huang turned his back and looked at Ye Xu with his eyes closed.


    Ye Xu suddenly took a deep breath, and the aura between heaven and earth became restless.


    "Eh, it''s a breakthrough. This boy has such a high talent!"


    After several days of research, ye Xu also completed the Yiyi formula with Qianjie library. He studied it together with Emperor Wu and benefited both.


    And ye Xu finally touched the bottleneck and began to break through.


    "Boom..."


    The aura of heaven and earth continued to converge, and finally Ye Xu roared.


    Land triple!


    Yes!

 Chapter 479

    "Congratulations on the success of the advanced land triple!"


    Wu Huang looked at Ye Xu with a smile and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    These days, he and ye Xu are both trying to study martial arts. At the beginning, the Wu Emperor also despised him. He thought that he had practiced for many years and was enough to sling Ye Xu in terms of cultivation and knowledge.


    But when the two really discussed, Wu Huangcai was surprised to find that ye Xu had no less knowledge than himself, and even had it in some aspects.


    Although Ye Xu didn''t understand many martial arts thoroughly, he understood the most basic principles, and he had a variety of knowledge. He could tell some truth about the martial arts that the emperor had seen or even never seen.


    This surprised Emperor Wu and aroused his competitive heart. He said his cultivation experience one by one.


    After listening, ye Xu thought carefully for a day, and then put forward the questions in his heart, which surprised the emperor.


    Because of many problems, he didn''t find them himself, but ye Xu pointed them out.


    The two men, one with extensive knowledge and the other with a thousand boundary library, have made great progress in any aspect, although they have only been a few days.


    Emperor Wu even felt that the unbreakable pass of the holy land was a little loose.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments have changed like earth shaking changes, and he has successfully advanced to the point of triple heaven.


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, ye Xu felt that he could compete against the fierce people at this time without the help of intoxicating bees.


    Light Tianling, ye Xu nodded slightly.


    "Well, the injury has completely recovered, and the rest is recuperation!"


    Wu Sheng said gratefully, "brother Ye''s help is unforgettable!"


    Wu Huang is also full of joy. Since Wu Sheng was seriously injured, there has been no smile on his face. Now he can finally smile happily.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, from now on, if you have anything to tell me, although the Wuhuang castle is not big, my words still have some weight!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, I''m welcome! But now I have to go back to the ethereal sect and take part in the assessment!"


    The emperor laughed and said, "OK, I will support you then!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank you, Emperor Wu!"


    Wu Huang smiled and patted Ye Xu on the shoulder and said, "do you still need to be polite between you and me? Let me entertain my little friend today!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu was infected by the pride of the Emperor Wu and smiled.


    The next day, ye Xu and Feng die left slowly in a carriage in the eyes of the Emperor Wu.


    "This son must be able to set off a storm in this world!"


    Wu Huang looked at Ye Xu''s back and gave a heartfelt sigh.


    "Sheng''er, you have just recovered from a serious illness and your cultivation is damaged. You should work hard in the future. There are a lot of talents in the world!"


    Wu Sheng nodded seriously.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    The emperor said, "well, I''ve corrected a lot of Yiyi Jue these days. From today on, I''ll teach you to practice for my father!"


    Ye Xu and Feng die were in the carriage and returned to the ethereal sect all the way.


    Returning to a familiar place, ye Xu was also very happy. He found Wang Xiu and others and had another sea drink.


    "What, Ke''er is missing!"


    Hearing Wang Xiu''s words, ye Xu was stunned.


    Wang Xiu sighed, "yes, since she ran out that time, she locked herself in the room for many days. Until there was a quiet time to call her, she found that Ke''er had disappeared!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I''m really not sensible!"


    Wang Xiu said awkwardly, "Ye Xu, don''t blame Ke''er. She... Although her temper is a little fierce, her heart is not bad!"


    Ye Xu snorted, "but this character problem must be changed, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future. Don''t worry. As soon as the ethereal thing is over, I''ll go to her!"


    Hearing that ye Xu promised to find Wang Ke''er, Wang Xiu and others were also relieved.


    "By the way, how''s the situation now?"


    Wang Xiu sighed: "not long ago, the patriarch issued an assessment order. Now all the disciples in the sect are nervous and ready to win a good place! Wang Ba, the president of overlord Association, also passed the pass. As soon as he passed the pass, he defeated Xingjian Jianxing and became the first core disciple. His momentum is very amazing!"


    "Well, really!"


    Ye Xu nodded, not too worried.


    Wang Xiu said with a sad face, "Ye Xu, Wang Ba is out of the customs. Don''t you worry?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what am I worried about?"


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other and said, "after Wang Ba leaves the customs, those who name and surname will challenge you!"


    "Oh, isn''t that just right?"


    Ye Xu shrugged indifferently.


    Wang Xiu said with a wry smile, "well, we are worried these days. Since you know it well, we won''t say anything!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "feel at ease. You can''t avoid what you should come. Don''t be wordy and drink!"


    Wang Xiu stared and said, "hum, my cultivation is not as good as you. I haven''t been afraid of anyone when it comes to drinking. Come on, drink!"


    Baijiu went into the belly. Wang Xiu and others laughed and laughed again.


    At this time, in the place where the core disciples live.


    On the small building, the lights are bright, and Wang Ba, the president of the overlord Association, is closing his eyes.


    "Oh, ye Xu is back! Hehe, I thought he would be a shrinking turtle!"


    Hearing his report, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed between his eyes. In the electric light, there was a faint evil light.


    He waved his hand, and all the disciples of the ethereal sect withdrew.


    Wang Ba slowly closed his eyes.


    Until everyone left, a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow behind him.


    The figure quietly appeared behind Wang ba.


    At this time, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes and said with a grim smile, "can''t help coming out? What''s the arrangement on the master''s side?"


    The figure slowly emerged. It was a woman with purple hair, flirtatious eyes and purple lips. From then on, the woman could only feel a word.


    Charm!


    "Cluck... President Wang Ba is very anxious!"


    The purple haired woman turned and sat in the arms of Wang ba.


    Snow white arms directly hooked Wang BA''s neck.


    There was a flash of lust in Wang BA''s eyes. His big hands kept swimming on the purple haired woman.


    The purple haired woman giggled and whispered.


    "My president, don''t forget that the master arranges your affairs!"


    Wang Ba said with a grim smile, "hum, it''s easy for me to get the first core disciple. Then I can get Qin Xiao''s ethereal order! Enchanted girl, what the master promised me!"


    The charming woman said in an extremely tempting voice: "don''t worry, what the master said will never break his promise. You will get incomparably powerful power to help you directly break through the heaven!"

 Chapter 480

    Wang Ba picked up the charming girl and swept her greedily.


    "Hehe, then I''ll charge some interest for the upcoming victory!"


    With a loud laugh, Wang Ba walked to the back hall with the charming girl in his arms.


    In the past few days, in the ethereal sect, many disciples are rubbing their hands and trying to polish themselves. Even a slight improvement may determine a victory for them.


    Finally one day, when Jinwu rose to the East, the sun overflowed, and a rare alarm sounded in the ethereal sect.


    The bell echoed in every corner of the ethereal sect, and all the ethereal sect disciples were awe inspiring.


    They all understood the meaning of the bell.


    Misty zongdabi began.


    From the residence of disciples on all levels, countless people rose up and went to the hillside platform.


    Everyone''s face was dignified.


    Because today is a special day and a day to test their practice achievements.


    Hillside platform, which used to be a place for many disciples to compete, but today, it is full of people.


    On the platform, on Ten Jade chairs, there were ten martial artists with extraordinary momentum. All the ethereal sect disciples looked at them with envy.


    Because they are the ten core disciples of the ethereal sect.


    But now Wang Ba has achieved the first place, and the second is a sword carrying boy with a slightly pale face.


    The third is walking in the morning with a magic vine pattern, and the fourth is fire.


    These people represent the strongest young generation of disciples of the ethereal sect and are also the goal of everyone.


    The upper disciples surrounded the Biwu platform in silence.


    Behind the upper disciples are the middle-level disciples with the largest number.


    Ye Xu stood far away with his kitten and other lower level disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu looked to the extreme and took a breath of air-conditioning. Only this kind of party can show the details of the ethereal sect.


    You know, this is only one of the eight sub sects of the real ethereal sect.


    Even a sub sect is so terrible, so how earth shaking the real ethereal sect should be.


    Ye Xu looked at the sea of people and felt a faint excitement in his heart.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a real gathering place for martial artists.


    Although there are many disciples of the ethereal sect, the whole mountainside platform is very quiet, and no one makes any noise.


    At this time, the figure fluttered, and five figures flew down from the top of the mountain. The leader was Qin Xiao, the first person in the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain.


    Followed by long lost Bu Qingyan and three white haired elders.


    Seeing Bu Qingyan, ye Xu couldn''t help thinking of Yao Guang.


    "I don''t know how she is practicing!"


    I didn''t see Yao Guang in this competition. I think it may be that Yao Guang hasn''t passed the customs yet. I haven''t seen him for some time. Ye Xu also misses it very much.


    Qin Xiao took Bu Qingyan and others to step on the void and looked down at many ethereal disciples.


    "Today is a special day, and it is also the day we are most looking forward to. Today, the achievements of our long-term cultivation will be displayed one by one. The rules are very simple, and the strong is respected!"


    A strong man is respected, which makes all the ethereal disciples'' eyes hot.


    What do they practice for.


    Just to be proud and stand out.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing. If you can bear what others can''t, you can succeed.


    Ten years of cultivation, once it breaks out, who can endure it again.


    Qin Xiao saw the ethereal sect disciples who were excited, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The rules of this year are the same as those in previous years. The top ten core disciples occupy ten positions, and the remaining six positions are respected by the strong. Then they will have a knockout competition and finally decide the winner!"


    Of the 16 positions, 10 are occupied by core disciples alone, and there are six positions competed by tens of thousands of ethereal sect disciples. The pressure is not great, but none of the disciples flinch.


    In particular, those top-level disciples are shining with their eyes. In their view, this is the best opportunity to challenge core disciples.


    On the hillside, there are already ten challenge arenas. Each arena is allowed to have more than 100 people. Once the number is full, the competition will start automatically.


    Bu Qingyan and others take care of the two challenge platforms.


    "Brother ye, we don''t have a chance. The face of the lower disciples depends on you!"


    Kitten and others gathered around Ye Xu and kept cheering him on.


    They have a few pounds and a few Liang. They know it well. If they rush to the challenge arena, they will only be eliminated.


    But different from ye Xu, his accomplishments have long gone far beyond the scope of lower level disciples. Even the upper level disciples have few opponents.


    In particular, his deeds of fierce war spread all over the whole ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded.


    With his hands on his back, he walked towards a challenge arena.


    Strangely, when he came to a challenge arena, the original ethereal disciples on the challenge arena jumped off the challenge arena one after another, as if they had encountered some god of plague.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    Those ethereal disciples who jumped out of the challenge arena looked happy.


    "Don''t you want to die in a challenge arena with this guy?"


    "Yes, that boy can''t even beat him. We''re on it. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy to have the opportunity of this assessment. If you encounter such a pervert in the first round, you''d better give a haircut!"


    Everyone, including the upper disciples, pointed at Ye Xu, which made Ye Xu very embarrassed.


    "No, am I going to win without a fight?"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. Just as he was about to speak, a group of ethereal disciples walked into the challenge arena with gloomy faces.


    "Eh? How dare someone walk into this challenge arena and don''t want to live?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you find that these disciples are from overlord society?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, Lao Bai, they are all here, hiss... This is to avenge public and private revenge!"


    "Who says not? Under such rules, the siege is also reasonable. This boy is in trouble!"


    Amid the discussion of Taoism, the ethereal sect disciples who went up to the challenge arena surrounded Ye Xu in the center.


    Everyone can see that this is the overlord meeting against Ye Xu.


    "Wang Ba, this is your idea!"


    On the high platform, bu early in the morning frowned and said to Wang ba.


    Wang Ba greedily glanced at his charming body in the morning and said with a grim smile: "a waste, do you need me to target it?"


    "You don''t want to deny that there are 100 people in the challenge arena. Except ye Xu, the rest are from overlord club. How do you explain?"


    Bu said unhappily in the morning.


    "Explain? I work for Wang ba. Can I explain it!"


    Wang Ba put his hands around his chest and sneered.


    "You!"


    Bu morning pointed to Wang Ba and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 481

    "Bu morning, you care so much about that boy. Do you like him?"


    Wang Ba narrowed his eyes and said.


    Step in the morning suddenly stagnated and shouted, "I have nothing to do with him, but I don''t like what you do!"


    Wang Ba said with a ferocious smile: "step in the morning, in this ethereal sect, only you are qualified to submit to me. I will give you a chance to kneel at my feet and become my slave!"


    Bu morning angrily said, "Wang Ba, pay attention to your words. Everyone is a core disciple. I may not lose to you!"


    Wang Ba disdained and said, "core disciple? Hehe, it''s all a group of waste. What do you say, sword star!"


    Squinting sideways, he saw the first young man with a slightly white face.


    He is the disciple of Qin Xiao, the leader of the ethereal sect, Xingjian Jianxing.


    The skill of starlight sword is infinite. Once it is used, it will be like stars coming into the world. It can''t be stopped.


    He was also a core disciple, ranking first, but since the first world war with Wang Ba, he has become second.


    Seeing Wang Ba asked himself, a trace of fear flashed in the sword star''s eyes, but he snorted coldly: "Wang Ba, I just lost to you once, but it doesn''t mean that you can win me every time. I''ll get back the Revenge of that palm in the challenge arena!"


    Wang Ba laughed and said, "take it? It''s up to you! Waste..."


    The sword star said angrily, "Wang Ba, you are too arrogant!"


    Wang Badao: "defiance is because of strength. If you want me to look straight, you have to show real strength. But so far, I haven''t seen anyone who can look straight in the ethereal sect!"


    Then he pointed to Ye Xu.


    "He, too!"


    The sword star still wanted to speak, but he was pulled by Bu morning and shook his head slightly at the sword star.


    The sword star said mercilessly, "Wang Ba is so arrogant!"


    Bu Chenchen sighed and said, "Hey, who knows that he closed once, and his accomplishments have more than doubled, far exceeding our expectations!"


    The sword star turned pale. He remembered the previous battle. He spared no effort, and Wang Ba used only one hand from beginning to end.


    "It''s strange why his accomplishments have changed so much. Normally, normal breakthroughs are ladder like, but his accomplishments are jumping, normal methods, impossible..."


    Early in the morning, bu frowned and looked at Wang ba.


    At this time, Wang Ba closed his eyes and looked as if it was none of his business.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, 99 disciples of overlord club had surrounded Ye Xu.


    One to ninety-nine.


    These disciples are not mediocre, but the core of the real overlord society. 80% of Chengdu are upper level disciples, and only the remaining 20% are middle-level disciples. These people are also the backbone of the overlord society.


    "Ye Xu, do you regret it now?"


    "On this challenge arena, everyone wants you to die except you!"


    "The sword has no eyes. I think even if I kill you, I''m afraid no one will blame me!"


    The disciples of overlord club constantly harass Ye Xu with words.


    Ye Xu is always smiling.


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. I know you''re flustered now!"


    "Yes, even if you can defeat Huolie, now you are facing 99 of our experts!"


    "Ha ha, one mouthful of saliva can drown you!"


    The disciples of overlord Club laughed and constantly mocked Ye Xu. In their opinion, ye Xu was definitely dead.


    For even the strongest warrior, surrounded by ninety-nine people, is dead.


    Don''t mention Ye Xu, even if he changes to early morning and sword star, he will also lose.


    Scuffle is different from duel.


    In a duel, the warrior can concentrate all his energy on his opponent without taking into account others.


    But in a scuffle, the enemy will attack from all directions. Maybe dozens of attacks have come before this move is played.


    Another disadvantage of scuffle is that the enemy can use wheel warfare to kill Ye Xu.


    So in any way, ye Xu is dead.


    Ye Xu swept his eyes, then raised his head and asked, "vice Lord, is it a little too much for 99 of them to hit me?"


    The person in charge of this challenge arena is the vice leader Bu Qingyan.


    She didn''t forget the humiliation Ye Xu gave her before, and immediately said lightly: "ethereal zongbidou, all pay attention to the principle of voluntariness. Since you took the lead in standing in this challenge arena, it means that you tacitly abide by all the rules in this challenge arena. What''s too much? If you feel too much, you can give up and admit defeat directly!"


    Ye Xu stared at Bu Qingyan, and his eyes gradually sank down.


    Step light smoke is clearly aimed at yourself. It is reasonable to say that this kind of fight with more and less is really against the rules.


    Because this is too targeted, it is easy to form a team battle and eliminate some disciples with high cultivation levels first. This is not fair.


    But bu Qingyan ignored the rules and said that to Ye Xu.


    Seeing that even the vice patriarch recognized and supported himself, the disciples of overlord society became more proud.


    However, the disciples under the stage smelled something wrong when they openly protected the overlord club.


    Wang Xiu and others rushed directly to the challenge arena and shouted.


    "It''s not fair. Why should we play more and play less?"


    "Yes, this game can''t count!"


    "Ye Xu, don''t be fooled. Let''s change the challenge arena!"


    In the face of the doubts of Wang Xiu and others, the martial artists of overlord club also retorted.


    "Why, I can''t afford to play, can I? The vice Lord said it was reasonable! Why do you people talk so much nonsense!"


    "Hehe, it''s not too difficult to admit defeat!"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be a shrinking turtle than to lose your life!"


    Wang Xiu, with such a temperament, immediately pulled out his big knife and aimed it at the warrior of overlord society.


    "A group of losers are rude to brother ye here. Have a try with me!"


    The warrior of overlord Club laughed and said, "try it with you, you waste. Don''t think it''s very powerful to enter the ethereal sect. You''re far from it!"


    Wang Xiu waved his broadsword and went directly to a challenge arena. Then Ningcheng, Jingjing and others also went to the challenge arena and looked at the fighters of overlord club with angry eyes.


    "Since you bastards want to die, I''ll help you!"


    I saw a figure flash, and a warrior with a big knife came out of the crowd of overlord club.


    "Big knife King seven!"


    Seeing this person''s appearance, Wang Xiu and others suddenly stared.


    He is a famous madman among the top disciples.


    "Hehe, I thought I didn''t have to do it. Now it seems that it''s good to clean up some sundries and exercise!"


    He jumped slightly and came to the challenge arena. At the moment of landing, the bluestone burst and the gravel flew.


    "Eight levels of land and environment!"


    Now everyone''s face changed. The cultivation of King Wudao seven has reached the point of eight levels of the land, which has far surpassed Wang Xiu and others.

 Chapter 482

    The king of broadsword waved his broadsword and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. Don''t you care about the guy named Ye Xu? I''ll let you watch him die and then kill you!"


    "You..."


    Wang Xiu and others changed slightly.


    King Dadao seven said, "you can''t imagine. Instead of helping the boy, you have become... My hostage!"


    He suddenly shouted.


    "Ye Xu, now I order you not to fight back, or I will kill them now!"


    "You..."


    Now Wang Xiu and others changed their faces.


    Ye Xu also frowned. He had a hard time with the nearly 100 fighters of the overlord club. Now Wang Xiu and others have become hostages again. This is some trouble.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, do you want to save them? You can step down from the challenge arena, but in this way, you will lose!"


    The king of broadsword smiled grimly.


    He deliberately didn''t go to the challenge arena just to excite Wang Xiu and others to go to the challenge arena.


    As a result, they were fooled and rushed to the challenge arena recklessly. Instead of helping Ye Xu, they became a drag.


    "Ye Xu, we..."


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other, angry and angry.


    Ningcheng roared: "if we fight with him, even if we are defeated, we can''t become a drag on Ye Xu!"


    With that, he directly urged his aura and attacked.


    However, the king of broadsword showed disdain on his seven faces. When the long knife was horizontal, a flash of lightning flashed in the air, and Ningcheng immediately vomited blood and retreated.


    "Hum, scum, you should look like scum. Lie down for me!"


    The king of broadsword said with leisure.


    Seeing the defeat of Ningcheng, Wang Xiu and others were shocked.


    Although the cultivation of Ningcheng is not the strongest among them, the gap is not very big, but even the big sword king Qi Yi Dao can''t catch it. The gap is too big.


    "I fought with him!"


    Ningcheng vomited blood, struggled to stand up and tried desperately.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity can''t solve things!"


    Xie Yuhua held down Ningcheng.


    Ningcheng had no choice but to let others go, but Xie Yuhua had to listen.


    Wang Xiu waved a big knife and said, "we can''t wait to die like this. Even if we die, we can''t be a burden to Ye Xu!"


    Xie Yuhua said: "for today''s plan, we can only attack together, but his cultivation is too high, and we may not be opponents together!"


    The king of broadsword said with a grim smile, "hahaha, I like smart women. Even if you work together, you can''t be my opponent. You''ll only be killed by me one by one. Don''t worry, I won''t kill women until I''ve had enough of you..."


    "You..."


    Xie Yuhua and Ning Jingqi''s pretty faces turned red, but there was nothing they could do.


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Really, dare to threaten the childe, you''re dead..."


    With the cold words, a boundless sea of fire suddenly appeared in the air, and a dreamy slim figure fell from the sky.


    "Yao Guang!"


    Wang Xiu and others were overjoyed when they saw the visitor.


    Yao Guang, dressed in white, looked cold, with the Phoenix wings flashing behind her, and the flame gently surrounded her body.


    "Dare to threaten the childe and die!"


    Yao Guang stretched out his hand and the Phoenix behind him turned into endless waves and jumped at the king of broadsword seven.


    "No..."


    Feeling the deadly threat, the king of broadsword seven widened his eyes and struggled frantically.


    He stirred his whole body''s aura and turned it into a towering blade to cut the sea of fire.


    However, the Phoenix flame is invincible. It directly devours all the blades of the king of broadsword seven, and then adds three power to devour the figure of the king of broadsword seven.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The big sword King seven screamed wildly and rolled all over the ground, but the Phoenix flame was the strongest flame in the world. In less than a moment, the big sword King seven burned to slag.


    Seeing this scene, all the ethereal disciples were stunned.


    Yao Guang had wings on his back and worshipped Ye Xu in the distance.


    "Childe, Yao Guang is late!"


    Bearing the Phoenix Wu soul, Yao Guang''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Her face became more cold and gorgeous, with a floating temperament, slender figure and perfect curve, which amazed all the ethereal disciples.


    Almost all male ethereal disciples looked at Ye Xu with an expression of incomparable envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This peerless beauty actually calls Ye Xu childe.


    Can you bear it?


    Ye Xu looked at Yao Guang, gave her a reassuring smile, and then nodded: "well, good!"


    Yao Guang smiled as if the ice had melted into spring and a hundred flowers were in full bloom.


    Seeing that the peerless beauty only smiled at Ye Xu, all the ethereal disciples became more angry.


    "Hehe, Yao Guang, wait for me for a minute, I''ll come right away!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Yao Guang was slightly blessed and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the ethereal sect expressed their resentment at the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ll go. Such a beauty was ruined by Ye Xu. Hateful, hateful!"


    "Do you envy me? Then go to the challenge arena and kill Ye Xu!"


    "Well, forget it, but Phoenix Wu soul, it''s terrible!"


    With the constant discussion, Wang Ba on the challenge arena also opened his eyes.


    He looked at Yao Guang with aggressive eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beauty hidden in the ethereal sect. Good, good!"


    Bu said lightly in the morning, "Wang Ba, you''d better not use your brains for her!"


    Wang Ba said with a grim smile, "why!"


    Bu morning looked at Yao Guang with complex eyes and said, "because she is Ye Xu''s woman!"


    Wang Ba laughed and said, "so what? I''m greedy for her body. When I kill Ye Xu, she will be my woman!"


    Bu morning looked at Wang BA with pity and said, "someone once said the same thing to you, but they all died!"


    Wang Ba said: "they are them, I am me. I am Wang ba. I am destined to be a master. A Ye Xu can''t stop me from taking off!"


    Bu morning shook his head and said, "look down on Ye Xu, you will pay a price!"


    "Oh, really? First of all, he must survive from the challenge arena!"


    On the other side, bu Qingyan saw Yao Guang appear and frowned.


    "Yao Guang, your Phoenix martial spirit is not yet completed. You can''t leave the customs ahead of time! Why don''t you listen to me!"


    Yao Guang said softly, "because I want to see the childe!"


    Bu Qingyan said angrily, "Yao Guang, haven''t you given up these children''s private affairs? Your future achievements are comparable to that of Ye Xu!"


    Yao Guang shook his head and said, "so what? Yao Guang has only childe in his heart. As for what Phoenix Wu soul and what future are not important to me!"


    Bu Qingyan said angrily, "you''re confused!"

 Chapter 483

    Yao Guang''s face was also heavy and said, "master, I respect you, but you can''t speak ill of the childe!"


    "Yao Guang you!"


    Bu Qingyan''s teeth clenched and rattled.


    She tried her best to find her own resources to help Yao Guang improve. She thought she could enter the ethereal sect with Yao Guang, but she didn''t expect that Yao Guang didn''t forget Ye Xu at all after such a long time.


    But she also knows that if she goes on, she just makes Yao Guang more rebellious.


    The full anger had nowhere to vent and was directly transferred to Ye Xu.


    "The competition has begun. If you don''t start again, you will be eliminated!"


    Ye Xu looked up at Bu Qingyan and said faintly, "with your ruthless attitude, I can''t let Yao Guang follow you again!"


    Bu Qingyan said angrily, "a dying man dares to talk!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and sneered.


    At this time, the 99 masters of overlord Club moved.


    They directly urged the martial spirits. In an instant, 99 martial spirits exploded directly. Suddenly, the energy spread everywhere. The hurricane rolled up. All the ethereal disciples standing under the challenge arena turned pale and retreated.


    "Kill..."


    Ninety nine masters burst out together. All the aura formed a column of light in the air, which immediately overshadowed the brilliance of the sun.


    Seeing this scene, all the ethereal disciples suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid even the martial arts with a full territory can''t stop it!"


    "It''s over, ye Xu is dead!"


    "Hehe, this is the end of provoking the overlord club!"


    Many ethereal disciples looked at Ye Xu standing in the center with pity, as if he were a small boat on the sea.


    "Kill..."


    Roared again in unison. Ninety-nine overlord Club experts moved their aura together, integrated 99 martial spirits, fell from the sky and roared at Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    Under such a strong attack, the earth suddenly disintegrated and a tall pit appeared.


    Ye Xu didn''t have any reaction from beginning to end.


    "It''s over! Ye Xu is dead!"


    "How can you not die? Ninety nine experts attack together. Any one present is afraid to die!"


    "Hey, I can only say that he is unlucky!"


    All the ethereal disciples shook their heads with regret.


    Bu Qingyan''s face was full of excitement. She tried to suppress the excitement and looked at Yao Guang.


    As soon as ye Xu died, Yao Guang''s heart no longer held on, so Yao Guang was still his own.


    Wang Ba on the high platform also closed his eyes and faintly spit out a sentence.


    "Waste! Wasted so much of my time!"


    Only Yao Guang''s face was as usual, and even the corners of her mouth had a smile.


    She has followed Ye Xu for the longest time and knows Ye Xu best. It is absolutely impossible for him to kneel here.


    When the cold wind blew, the whole challenge arena was quiet. Ninety nine fighters of overlord Club stood on the challenge arena and looked at the big pit in the middle of the challenge arena with a grim smile.


    Even if ye Xu is a God, he will die.


    However, suddenly, the void fluctuated slightly, and a pillar of light rushed out from under the challenge arena.


    I saw a proud figure floating slowly.


    Who is Ye Xu.


    Looking at Ye Xu unharmed, the warrior of overlord Club immediately screamed.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "How could he survive such a fierce attack!"


    "He... He... Is he a man or a ghost?"


    In the stunned eyes of the people, ye Xu rose in the air.


    "Hehe, the overlord club, you annoyed me!"


    After the initial consternation, the fighters of overlord society were angry.


    "What if I annoy you!"


    "Hehe, you narrowly escaped a blow, so what? You''re still dead!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!"


    With the roar, ninety-nine martial spirits erupted again, and the soaring aura gathered together. The terrible power shattered the challenge arena.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold, one hand stretched out and started with Lei Jian.


    "Sky thunder!"


    An unintentional sword, the strong sword intention burst out in an instant, and the void was condensed. The overlord who knew martial arts standing in the challenge arena suddenly felt a strong chill in his heart.


    They felt that the aura gathered in their hands suddenly collapsed, and the Wu soul behind them also made a broken sound.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can my martial spirit be like this!"


    "I... I can''t move!"


    "No..."


    Completely sword intention, give in to light smoke and Wang BA''s eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of the sword!"


    Wang BA''s eyes twinkled with unexpected light, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Originally, this waste has something that interests me!"


    The sky was filled with heavy thunder, and the blue thunder fell from the sky and cleaved to the fighters of overlord society.


    The warriors of overlord society watched the thunder coming to the world with deep horror, but they couldn''t afford a trace of courage to fight.


    Their eyes are full of fear. In the face of heavenly power, who can resist.


    Ye Xu raised his sword to the sky and smiled.


    "Out!"


    With a slight scold, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and formed a huge thunder cloud. The blue thunder rolled in the clouds, and the surging terror power made everyone tremble.


    At the next moment, the dark cloud flashed, and countless electric snakes shot out of the clouds, turned into a dense power grid and rushed at the fighters of overlord society.


    When thunder came to the world, the fighters of overlord club were caught off guard and were concentrated by Tianlei. They immediately screamed again and again.


    The power of Tianlei is amazing. It directly penetrates the warrior''s body, and a large amount of blood continues to sputter out.


    "Ah... Wow..."


    Ignoring the defense of Reiki, Tianlei kept falling madly. The fighters of overlord club were bombarded by thunder and sprayed blood in their mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, they were seriously killed and injured.


    Ye Xu was shrouded in the sky thunder and looked at the challenge arena calmly. The sky thunder not only destroyed the body of the overlord who knew how to fight, but also destroyed their soul.


    "Boom..."


    Everything seen by the naked eye was destroyed under the thunder.


    "Ah... Help..."


    The fighters of overlord club want to escape, but the challenge arena is completely locked by thunder. They can''t move a step, so they can only try their best to resist Tianlei.


    Unfortunately, Tianlei is invincible. Although these fighters of overlord Club try their best to resist, they still can''t stop falling one by one.


    "Boom..."


    Another round of electric snake ran down directly, and the terrible scream began.


    The whole challenge arena was a blur of flesh and blood. After three rounds of sky thunder, I saw that the cyan challenge arena had become a blood red.


    Look at the fighters of overlord society, there are no more.


    Ninety nine fighters of the overlord club, none of them survived, and all fell.


    All the ethereal disciples grew up and looked at Ye Xu with a shocked expression.


    Is this really something that people can do?


    With one hit, 99 experts completely disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 484

    Ninety nine experts were killed in one blow and instantly shocked the whole audience. Wang Ba, who originally had a thick disdain on his face, also stared at Ye Xu standing in the center of the challenge arena with an incredible light.


    "You!"


    Bu Qingyan trembled. She never expected Ye Xu to be so fierce. She ignored the urging of 99 experts and directly destroyed them.


    Yao Guang smiled at Ye Xu and said, "young master, you''re so powerful!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved to Yao Guang.


    Yao Guangfei came to him, and ye Xuchong drowned and rubbed her head.


    "Young master, when am I not good!"


    This sentence made Yao Guang blush and lower his head, but his heart was full of joy.


    The more powerful Ye Xu is, the happier she is. She doesn''t even care about her own promotion.


    Seeing the intimacy between Yao Guang and ye Xu, bu Qingyan''s face became more gloomy. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she made an amazing move.


    "Ye Xu... Eliminated..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked again.


    Ye Xu was eliminated?


    Didn''t he beat all his opponents?


    Why was it eliminated?


    The ethereal sect disciples around the challenge arena looked at Bu Qingyan with strange eyes. They knew that this was Bu Qingyan''s revenge for public and private affairs.


    Ye Xu looked up at Bu Qingyan and said faintly, "vice Lord, what do you mean?"


    Bu Qingyan said with a gloomy face, "don''t you have long ears? You''ve been eliminated!"


    Yao Guang and Wang Xiu wanted to speak as soon as their faces changed, but they were stopped by Ye Xu with fierce eyes.


    Ye Xu said, "what''s the reason!"


    Bu Qingyan''s chest fluctuated. She said gnashing her teeth: "because you are too cruel, the people standing in the challenge arena are the elite of my ethereal sect. How can you stay in my ethereal sect if you don''t stay next time? I''m very tolerant that I didn''t expel you from the sect on the spot! You''re eliminated. Get out!"


    Her words made Ye Xu''s face sink.


    "Bu Qingyan, are you blind? I didn''t see those overlord Club people want to kill Ye Xu. They didn''t keep their hands. Why should ye Xu keep his hands!"


    Wang Xiu was fierce and shouted directly.


    Ningcheng and others also called out, without the slightest fear of the identity of Bu Qingyan.


    Bu Qingyan stared at Wang Xiu and others with disdain.


    "Hum, a group of losers dare to shout in front of me. Now I''ll drive you all out of the ethereal sect as the Deputy sect leader. You can''t enter the sect forever!"


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other and laughed.


    "Bu Qingyan, do you think we are rare for the ethereal sect? It''s a great tone to be a deputy sect leader. There is no Lord here, there is a place for him!"


    "That''s to scare us out of the door. We really think we''re scared!"


    "Ye Xu, don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s go!"


    Ningcheng, tranquility, Xie Yuhua, Wang Xiu and others directly jumped out of the challenge arena, directly stood beside Yao Guang and ye Xu, and looked at the light smoke in the air without fear.


    Bu Qingyan''s teeth giggled. She took a breath and said, "OK, good, this is what you want to go. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!"


    Wang Xiu laughed and said, "what are you? We need you to give us a chance. At the lower boundary, we beat everything down with our own hands!"


    Bu Qingyan was really angry. She bit her teeth and said to Yao Guang, "Yao Guang, do you see? This is your so-called pig friends and dog friends. You have no respect for me. Come here and draw a line with them. As a teacher, you will try your best to cultivate you. From now on, you will no longer be a person in the world with them!"


    Yao Guang glanced at Ye Xu, then said to bu Qingyan, "master, I thank you for your contribution to me, but... You shouldn''t be rude to the childe, bu Qingyan. From then on, you and I will break the relationship between teachers and disciples, and there is only childe in my heart!"


    "What!"


    Bu Qingyan widened his eyes and looked at the firm Yao light with an incredible face.


    Her voice shrieked with excitement.


    "Yao Guang, do you know what you''re talking about? What''s the future for you to follow him? You have the existence of Phoenix Wu soul, and you can be generous and glorious!"


    Yao Guang shook his head and said, "what''s brilliant? I''m not interested at all. Step light smoke. Everything belongs to the childe. I''ll go wherever the childe goes!"


    "You... You are confused..."


    Bu Qingyan pointed to Yao Guang, and his fingers trembled with excitement.


    Only then did ye Xu speak.


    "Bu Qingyan, if you want to drive me away, you can. No problem. You are the vice patriarch. You have this right! But I promised Qin Xiao to finish the game, so... Put your mind away! Don''t annoy me!"


    Bu Qingyan looks at Ye Xu with resentment on her face. In public, she can''t kill Ye Xu, but ye Xu''s rudeness and Yao Guang''s betrayal have made him mad.


    "Annoy you. What are you, ye Xu? You are rude to me. I won''t let you go!"


    Bu Qingyan said disdainfully.


    Although Ye Xu''s cultivation is good, she still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Oh, really? Since you don''t want to let me go, I''ll challenge you here!"


    The thunder sword was raised, the blue arc overflowed, and the long sword pointed to the light smoke in the air.


    This remark shocked the whole audience again, and even Wang Ba stared.


    What''s the difference between challenging the master of heaven with the cultivation of earth and seeking death.


    Although Wang Ba is arrogant, he is not crazy enough to directly attack the experts in Tianjing.


    Bu Qingyan stared at Ye Xu coldly and said in a dangerous tone, "this is what you said. In the ethereal sect, if a challenge is issued, it must be completed!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "yes, I will go to this challenge, but not at this time!"


    Bu Qingyan laughed and said, "I expected you to say that. It''s a joke for the coward to delay your death with such a bad plan! Can you let me wait for you for ten or twenty years?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m you? It doesn''t take ten or twenty years. When I finish the assessment of the ethereal sect, I''ll fight with you! Completely solve the grievances between us!"


    Bu Qingyan turned his eyes and said, "Oh, is the assessment finished? Yes, but I have conditions! If I win, Yao Guang must break up with you!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "at this time, don''t you give up? Well, I''ll convince you to lose!"


    The plot succeeded, and a smile appeared on Bu Qingyan''s face.


    "Hehe, very good, ye Xu, I''m waiting for you to convince me to lose!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now that we have decided, am I still eliminated?"


    Bu Qingyan said with a grimace: "since it''s an assessment, death and injury are inevitable. After thinking about it, the deputy leader was forced to fight back and protect yourself. Although it''s serious, it''s qualified!"

 Chapter 485

    "Hahaha... What a qualified one, vice patriarch, aren''t you afraid that others say you change day and night?" Ye Xu laughed.


    For this assessment, he really doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter, just for Qin Xiao''s words.


    He has learned all the martial arts of the ethereal sect. Even if he leaves, he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, there are eight branches of the ethereal sect. If he wants to enter the headquarters of the ethereal sect, he can choose another branch to join. He doesn''t have to look at Bu Qingyan''s face at all.


    He challenged Bu Qingyan in public because she had a bad heart for Yao Guang.


    The purpose of Bu Qingyan to teach Yao Guang is not pure. Ye Xu can''t let Yao Guang stay with her like this.


    Bu Qingyan carried his hands on his back and said proudly on his face: "what if orders change day and night? I''m the deputy leader of this ethereal sect. What I say is what. All you have to do is obey!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this is your only self-esteem!" Ye Xu looked at Bu Qingyan with pity.


    Step light smoke, I feel a breath blocked in my chest, Qi and blood churning, and I want to vomit blood.


    She tried to suppress the blood in her chest, stared at Ye Xu coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, cherish your last chance, and I doubt whether you can pass the examination and stand in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    Bu Qingyan couldn''t help being angry any more. He rose directly into the sky and disappeared at the top of Taiping mountain.


    Seeing Bu Qingyan leave, Wang Xiu and others surrounded Ye Xu.


    Wang Xiu said angrily, "Ye, she has done this to you. What''s the point of staying here? Anyway, we entered the ethereal sect just to deal with the Fang family!"


    Ningcheng and others nodded in agreement.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Whether to stay in the ethereal sect or not is not of great significance to us, but I still have something to complete in the ethereal sect. I can''t leave for the time being!"


    Wang Xiu said with a smile, "we can rest assured with your words. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay!"


    The crowd clapped and laughed together.


    Ningcheng then said, "well, in that case, we won''t participate in any broken assessment. Anyway, we know our own level. It''s no fun to play. It''s better to watch the leaf competition!"


    Xie Yuhua thought for a while and nodded.


    "Well, I used to be the favored son of heaven in the sect. Now I can''t even enter the ranks of upper disciples in the ethereal sect. It''s meaningless to stay. I can''t even stand out in a sect, let alone enter the sect!"


    Ningcheng took Xie Yuhua''s hand and said, "Yuhua, thank you!"


    Xie Yuhua gave Ningcheng a white look and said leisurely, "hum, if someone doesn''t look down on me, can he get you?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xu and Ningcheng looked at each other with a wry smile.


    It seems that after spending a long time with them, Xie Yuhua, such a calm beauty, began to become immoral.


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Fortunately, Wang Xiu changed the topic in time, which didn''t make everyone more embarrassed.


    "OK, now that everyone has decided, why don''t we have a drink together and celebrate the first leaf in advance!"


    This proposal was immediately approved by the people. They happily separated the people and walked away.


    Many ethereal disciples looked at them with complex eyes.


    Envy and pity.


    The first day of the knockout competition went on very quickly. The ratio of 100 to 1 also made all the really powerful disciples stand out.


    There was no accident, all the upper disciples.


    The next day, it was still a 100-1 knockout, but the opponent''s level was no longer uneven, and their accomplishments were almost the same.


    In addition to strong strength, it depends on the disciple''s luck.


    Surrounded by Wang Xiu and others, ye Xu came to the challenge arena early.


    Seeing ye Xu appear, bu Qingyan immediately cast a resentful look.


    Ye Xu smiled. He knew it was a step, and he wanted to influence his play with momentum and vision.


    But his heart was as iron as iron and he was not moved at all.


    "Come on, leaves!"


    Wang Xiu shouted.


    Then he was slapped out by tranquility.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl. It''s terrible!"


    Wang Xiu ate flat and could only accompany him with a smiling face and said, "quiet, I drank too much last night and haven''t opened my voice today!"


    "Shut up!" the quiet eyes stared, and Wang Xiu was speechless.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Wang Xiuwei''s appearance, everyone laughed together.


    Yao Guang and Feng die stood behind Ye Xu. Two peerless beauties with completely different styles also made countless ethereal disciples see green eyes.


    How can ye Xu get the favor of two peerless beauties at the same time.


    A proper winner in life.


    However, he was not just a winner in life. At the moment when ye Xu stood on the challenge arena, the rest of the martial artists on the challenge arena made amazing moves at the same time.


    Jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat directly!


    "Er..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Xu touched his nose and was speechless.


    He was speechless, but the light smoke was the smoke of Qi.


    But she was also helpless. According to the rules, her opponent conceded defeat, and ye Xu automatically won the place and advanced to the final knockout.


    After more than half a day of competition, six places were contested.


    In addition to Ye Xu''s easy victory, the remaining five upper level disciples did their best and barely stood out after exhausting their cards. Looking at the way they couldn''t even stand steadily, everyone knew that these people were afraid of a round of goods.


    Qin Xiao also stood up and said with a smile, "the sixteen strongest people have competed. The moment of sunrise tomorrow is the final decisive battle!"


    He waved his hand, and the excited disciples of the ethereal sect rushed out and left the central challenge arena.


    Bu Qingyan looked at the back of Ye Xu leaving. Her teeth clenched. She turned her eyes and suddenly turned away.


    In the vice Lord''s hall, Bu''s eyes widened in the morning and looked at Bu Qingyan.


    "Master, did you ask your disciple to play Ye Xu?"


    Bu Qingyan said with a grim smile: "yes, I have arranged for your first round against Ye Xu! I allow you to use double martial spirits and show your strongest strength to defeat him!"


    Bu was silent in the morning. After a long time, he said, "master, I don''t want to fight ye Xu!"


    Bu Qingyan said angrily, "what did you say!"


    Bu said in the morning, "I don''t want to fight ye Xu!"


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap in the face reminded me in the vice Lord''s hall.


    Bu morning looked at the angry light smoke in amazement.


    "In the morning, I picked you up and raised you. I gave you your life. You must not disobey my orders, or you will deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    Step light smoke and drink like a fierce ghost.


    In the early morning, the light in my eyes gradually faded.

 Chapter 486

    "Early in the morning, listen to me. Your life is mine. You will do whatever I want you to do!"


    Bu Qingyan pointed to bu morning and said angrily.


    "Ye Xu resists me and Yao Guang resists me. Now even you want to resist me, don''t you!"


    Step in the morning, his body trembled, knelt to the ground, bowed his head and said, "I dare not!"


    Bu Qingyan sat down heavily on the chair, patted the table and snorted coldly: "don''t you dare? Don''t you dare? I want you to deal with Ye Xu. Didn''t you refuse?"


    Bu said in a low voice in the morning, "because disciple is not ye Xu''s opponent!"


    Bu Qingyan shouted: "you underestimate your double martial spirits. Don''t think he is very powerful when he defeats Huolie. It''s nothing in front of your double martial spirits. As long as you integrate the double martial spirits, you can briefly burst out the power beyond the heaven, and there''s nothing to say about any opponent!"


    Bu morning trembled and said, "master, the fusion of double martial spirits is really strong, but with the disciple''s current cultivation, it can only last for a incense for a while at most, and then..."


    Before she finished, bu Chenchen was born with two martial spirits, and inadvertently fused once, and burst out a powerful force that turned Bu Qingyan pale, but then Bu Chenchen almost died on the spot.


    It''s easy to integrate martial spirits, but it''s difficult to separate them. The two martial spirits interact with each other and bu Chenchen can''t control them, resulting in two martial spirits rioting at the same time and trying to devour and destroy each other. If Bu Qingyan hadn''t appeared in time, bu Chenchen would have been dead on the spot.


    Now Bu Qingyan makes crazy concessions. In the morning, he integrates the martial spirit again to deal with Ye Xu. This is a mortal battle.


    In other words, victory is also death, and defeat is also death.


    What''s more, with ye Xuzhi''s energy, even if Bu''s double martial spirits broke out in the morning, he may not be able to defeat him.


    Bu Qingyan took out a pill from his arms and threw it to bu Chenchen.


    "This is a soul melting pill, which can make you integrate the martial soul smoothly and separate again. There will be no life danger. There is some pain at most, but you can bear it! In the morning, you should understand the painstakingness of being a teacher!"


    Bu looked at the black pill in front of him in the morning, and his face was uncertain.


    Bu Qingyan saw that it was hard, and his tone began to soften.


    "In the morning, for the sake of raising you for the teacher for so many years, help the teacher. As long as this time, the teacher will never ask you to do anything in the future!"


    "Yao Guang is a rare phoenix soul in thousands of years. He is also the bottom card for the teacher to return to the ethereal clan headquarters. There must be no loss. I hope you can understand!"


    After a long silence, bu looked up again in the morning, and his eyes had become empty.


    "OK, master, I promise you! This is the first and last time!"


    Seeing Bu early in the morning promised himself, bu Qingyan''s face showed a grim smile again.


    "Well, well, in the morning, I didn''t misjudge you! As long as you kill Ye Xu, Yao Guang will turn back, and I can fulfill my wish, hahaha..."


    Watching Bu Qingyan''s crazy laughter, bu opened his mouth in the morning and finally turned into a sigh.


    Even if ye Xu is killed, Yao Guang will never turn back.


    This sentence was not said in the end.


    The moon set and the sun rose. At the moment when the sun pierced the horizon, the ethereal sect rioted again.


    All the disciples rushed to the challenge arena.


    Today is the day of the final battle. The 16th National Congress of experts represents the strongest combat power of Taiping mountain ethereal sect.


    The top ten core disciples also achieved their position early. They have to face the new challengers.


    Qin Xiao took a step, light smoke and other ethereal, and the high-rise of the sect also stood in the air.


    In addition to them, there are many Tianjing warriors who step on the void around the challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the strongest battle of my ethereal sect. I have invited many friends to help!"


    Qin Xiao''s face was full of joy, which was also the best opportunity to show the strength of the ethereal sect.


    The seven heaven realm masters on the left come from the other seven branches.


    The first person on the right is a master of scattered cultivation represented by the Emperor Wu.


    Seeing ye Xu appear, Emperor Wu also smiles and nods.


    There was no red tape between the fighters and they entered the knockout competition directly.


    "The first round! Ye Xu... Yes... Early in the morning!"


    Bu Qingyan, holding a book, said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of the ethereal sect immediately shook up.


    "What, the first round is actually Ye Xu''s opposite step. In the morning, these two are seed players!"


    "These two people are top experts. If two tigers compete, one will be hurt!"


    "Hehe, bu Chenchen is the closing disciple of Bu Qingyan. Ye Xu has a grudge against Bu Qingyan again. It''s interesting!"


    The voice of discussion suddenly rang out.


    Qin Xiao frowned slightly and looked at Bu Qingyan.


    Bu Qingyan kept his eyes unchanged and made a gesture towards Bu early in the morning.


    Step in the morning, his face darkened, stood up from his seat, pointed his toes and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Ye Xu came up slowly from the other side.


    He looked at Bu Qingyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be the opponent in the first round!"


    Step in the morning, the chest fluctuates slightly, and the light in the eyes flashes continuously.


    Her heart is very complicated now, but the matter is so far that she can only harden her head.


    "Ye Xu, I once lost to you. This time I must get it back! Come on!"


    Ye Xu could clearly feel the agitation in her heart and frown when she looked at Bu morning.


    "Early in the morning, your heart is uncertain. You can''t beat me. Don''t fight!"


    Early in the morning, his body shook violently and became excited.


    "Who says I''m uncertain? Who says I''m uncertain? Ye Xu, you think too much of yourself. Today I''ll beat you with my real strength!"


    With a violent drink, the spirit of magic man suddenly burst out, surrounded the virtual shadow layer by layer, and wrapped the step in the middle of the morning.


    "Demon man Wu soul!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He had suffered the loss of this martial soul.


    The magic vine can be soft or hard, unpredictable and really terrible.


    "Ye Xu, come on!"


    In the early morning, he reached out and grasped it. The magic vine turned into a long black snake and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    When the tip of the vine enters the thorn, the vine body is surrounded by layers. Once it is shot, it is a kill move.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless. He directly pulled out the thunder sword and blocked the magic vine. At the same time, his body became illusory.


    "Bang..."


    The devil man beat the challenge arena fiercely, and the gravel flew everywhere. There was a huge gully where ye Xu stood just now.


    "Here we go!"


    Seeing Bu''s initiative in the morning, all the ethereal disciples were awed.


    Keeping the first three steps steadily, she finally showed her real strength.


    Above the void, an elder of the division stroked Bai Xu and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the Taiping Division has a core disciple with double martial spirits. It must be this woman!"


    Bu Qingyan smiled proudly and said, "good!"


    "Well, the foundation is very solid. I have thoroughly understood the mystery of the martial spirit. The magic man martial spirit is like arms and fingers. It''s good!"

 Chapter 487

    "Kill!"


    As soon as Bu morning changed his old state, there was a crazy color between his eyebrows. The magic vine in his hand turned into a whip shadow all over the sky and killed Ye Xu.


    Layers of whip shadow made people unable to breathe, and strong as ye Xu also felt a trace of pressure.


    "Yes!"


    Facing Bu morning, ye Xu always has a fetter in her heart. This woman seems to be careless at ordinary times, but she has really helped herself a lot. Now, ye Xu hesitates.


    "Why, are you pitying me? This is not your strength!"


    Step roared in the morning.


    Ye Xu swam in the shadow of the whip, and the thunder sword kept blocking the tip of the evil vine.


    "Show your strength and let me be convinced of my defeat!"


    When you step on one foot in the morning, the aura in your body suddenly bursts out, and layers of air waves sweep around. It is impressively the Ninth level of the earth.


    Seeing that Bu morning was so strong, the ethereal sect disciples under the stage could not help but marvel at it.


    Although she is a core disciple, bu Chenchen is a woman after all. Many upper level disciples don''t admire her.


    But now seeing her hand, all the upper disciples extinguished the flame in their hearts.


    Being able to steadily occupy the first three steps of core disciples depends on real strength.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu knew he couldn''t give in any more. Immediately, the thunder sword flew into the air, and a blue electric snake fell into the air and blew on the magic vine.


    The devil vine, which was circling repeatedly, was hit by the thunder, and suddenly made a lot of illusions. In the morning, he also showed pain, retreated a few steps, and his face changed slightly.


    She has burst out with almost all her strength, but ye Xu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    In the void, an elder of fenzong nodded slightly.


    "Well, this son can use the power of thunder. It''s quite extraordinary!"


    Another fenzong elder also nodded slightly.


    "Lei is the most powerful force in the world. This son can use it. Lei Zhengxin is right. This son has great potential in the future!"


    "Hehe, in the face of the power of thunder, no matter how strong the magic vine is, I''m afraid it''s also necessary to retreat!"


    Seeing several sect elders constantly praising Ye Xu, bu Qingyan was even more bitter in her heart. She snorted coldly: "hum, what''s great? The power of Tianlei is the power of the sword in his hand, not his own power. It can''t be regarded as real strength!"


    At this time, Emperor Wu smiled. He knew Ye Xu very well.


    "Vice Lord Bu''s words are bad. Little friend, even if he doesn''t use thunder sword, his strength is steady over the head of Bu morning!"


    Bu Qingyan snorted coldly, "I don''t like your words! That boy is just a triple cultivation in the earth. If he drags on, he will die!"


    Wu Huang looked at Bu Qingyan in surprise. From her tone, he could hear that his hostility to Ye Xu was very serious, and he was immediately unhappy.


    "Bu Qingyan, if you can decide the outcome just by looking at the realm, what else to fight? Just admit defeat!"


    Bu Qingyan was angry. Seeing that Emperor Wu defended Ye Xu so much, he was also angry at once.


    "This is my own affair. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your excellency Wu Huang. Since you are Keqing, you might as well watch the game!"


    Wu Huang''s face suddenly sank, his sleeves waved, and his eyes were cold.


    "Ye Xu is my sworn brother. How can it have nothing to do with me? Bu Qingyan, you are so hostile to Ye Xu, I have to doubt your intentions!"


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes coagulated and said, "what, ye Xu and you are sworn brothers! How is this possible!"


    Not only her, but also other elders looked at the emperor with surprised eyes.


    Only Qin Xiao looked as usual, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He just sent Ye Xu to help Emperor Wu save his son, but unexpectedly, Emperor Wu became brothers with Ye Xu.


    The Emperor Wu is recognized as a top-level casual monk. He is well-known. Even the ethereal clan headquarters also respect him, let alone distinguish between sects.


    In full view of the public, Emperor Wu proudly said, "yes, ye Xu is the life-saving benefactor of my Wu family. I have sworn in to him, or have I been stained with light!"


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Wu Huang is absolutely impossible to joke, that is to say, ye Xu has some amazing ability, so that Wu Huang is also willing to bow down to him.


    From the tone of Emperor Wu, it was clear that Emperor Wu was the one who took advantage.


    Ye Xu became mysterious for a moment.


    Especially the step light smoke, the face is even more ugly.


    She thought Ye Xu had no backing and would kill him if she killed him, but now the Emperor Wu actually said that ye Xu was his sworn brother. It''s really difficult to ride a tiger in the next step.


    Kill it, I''m afraid it will offend the emperor, but if you don''t kill it, you''ll be angry.


    In the end, she was cruel.


    "If Bi Da Lei dies on the stage, even the emperor of Wu can''t do anything! Kill... Kill me in the morning!"


    His face was ferocious, and his steps were light smoke and soul force. The steps on the stage were attacking wildly. His body shook slightly in the morning, and his eyes were determined.


    "Ye Xu, don''t you show your real strength? Then you''re welcome! Ah..."


    Hissing and roaring, walking in the morning, his hair was crazy, his head was rolled up, and the magic vine pattern on his face suddenly moved.


    Then the magic vine pattern began to creep constantly, turned into a dark shadow and condensed behind her.


    I saw Bu take a deep breath in the morning, his eyes suddenly turned ice blue, and the temperature around him also fell wildly.


    "This is... The power of the ice system law!"


    Ye Xu frowned and flew back ten feet.


    I saw the frost overflowing and the magic vine dyed white.


    "Ye Xu, watch it. This is my second martial soul, you bingning!"


    In the early morning, Bu''s arms were open, and her black clothes turned pale. The disappearance of the magic vine pattern also made her completely reveal her true face.


    Charm adds three points of coldness.


    Pieces of snow turned into storms, forming a dreamy illusion behind the early morning.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    All the heaven realm masters in the air also looked dignified.


    "This is the legendary double martial spirit!"


    "The first martial spirit is magic vine, and the second martial spirit is the law of ice system. It''s powerful!"


    "There are two martial spirits in the body. Not only are they not affected, but they use the two martial spirits to stimulate each other and grow each other! Well, this son is extraordinary!"


    The seven patriarchs could not help nodding.


    The elders of the ethereal sect were flushed, and the double martial spirits walking in the morning really took a great advantage.


    For a single martial soul, even Huolie may not be able to fight in the early morning, but once the double martial souls come out, their strength is more than doubled and beat Huolie, but they turn their hands.


    Bu Qingyan smiled grimly and stared at Bu early in the morning. His heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    In the morning, he stretched out his arms and shouted, "integration!"

 Chapter 488

    With a sound of fusion, the magic vine began to shrink and form a mass, while the youbingning Wu soul wrapped the magic vine, and immediately the space above the challenge arena became a snow-white color.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Early in the morning, his chest fluctuated and his face was in pain. Suddenly, with a wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xu frowned. He obviously saw that the blood in Bu''s body was collapsing.


    "Stop, your cultivation can''t control the fusion of double martial spirits!"


    In the early morning, her eyes completely turned pale. She shouted, "why, are you pitying me? I don''t need your pity!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t pity you, but whether it''s worth it!"


    In the early morning, a line of tears flowed out of his pale eyes.


    "Is it worth it? I don''t know. My life was given by my master. Now even if I die, I have to pay back this account! Ye Xu, don''t blame me!"


    In the morning, bu took out a pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth. In an instant, the double martial spirits rioted, and the boundless power continued to spread, stronger than ye Xu.


    The storm rolled wildly, and the magic vine danced, making Ye Xu''s skirt hunting sound.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the double martial spirits in the early morning slowly merged together.


    Feeling that the blood in his body was collapsing, bu morningly gritted his teeth and said, "I only have the power of this blow, ye Xu, if you can take it, you win, if you can''t take it, you die! Magic man Tao snow!"


    In the morning, he raised his hands to the sky. In an instant, the magic vine turned into a silver ball of light and hit Ye Xu.


    With this blow, ye Xu''s body sank instantly, and his legs fell deeply into the challenge arena.


    Strong pressure came.


    Many ethereal disciples around the challenge arena felt suffocated in breathing and their flesh tightened. They immediately changed color and retreated.


    Yao Guang and Feng die screamed.


    "Young master, be careful!"


    "Ye Xu, don''t fight hard!"


    Facing the mountain of pressure, ye Xu''s eyes suddenly became empty.


    He held out his hand and the thunder sword sent out endless lightning.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    When the sword came out again, ye Xu''s feet slowly floated into the air, and a peerless sword awn rushed out of his body and wrapped him.


    As soon as the sword came out, ten thousand swords shook.


    The long sword behind the ethereal sect disciple suddenly made a crisp trembling sound.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    Ten thousand swords vibrated, as if welcoming the birth of the emperor in the sword.


    "This is... Tianjian sword!"


    An elder of fenzong suddenly exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ignoring the eyes of others, he exclaimed: "the sword is endowed with clouds. The metaphysical sword, the sword on the sword, is the Heavenly Sword! The meaning of Heavenly Sword only exists in legends, but this son can understand it!"


    But the next moment, an elder shook his head.


    "No, it''s not the intention of Tianjian sword. Tianjian is the father of ten thousand swords. When one sword comes out, ten thousand swords bow down! Although this son''s intention of sword inspired ten thousand swords to sing together, ten thousand swords didn''t worship, so he''s not the intention of Tianjian sword!"


    "Yes, this sword idea should be understood by himself!"


    Another patriarch agreed.


    The emperor of Wu intended to reveal Ye Xu''s prestige. He immediately laughed and said, "yes, this sword idea is called magic sword idea. It is his original sword idea, which integrates thousands of sword ideas in one body!"


    "Magic sword meaning, just listening to this name, I feel an extraordinary momentum!"


    "Well, the devil wants to kill, and the God wants to stop killing. I see. I see!"


    "The future potential of this son is unlimited!"


    Seeing the exclamation of the division elder, bu Qingyan''s face became more gloomy.


    With the outbreak of the spirit devil sword idea, ye Xu''s figure gradually disappeared and replaced by the virtual shadow of a long sword.


    This long sword is very strange. It is divided into black and white. On one side, ghosts cry and wolves howl. It is gloomy.


    On one side, the sky is auspicious and colorful.


    It caters to the image of magic and God in the sword.


    "Whew..."


    The sword awn broke through the air, and the magic man Youbing was broken in an instant, revealing Bu''s stunned eyes in the morning.


    When she saw the sword Qi coming through her chest, she relaxed, and even had a sense of detachment on her face.


    "It''s good to die in your hands!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu, who combined the sword meaning, frowned and instinctively felt that it was wrong. He quickly broke out of his aura and forcibly reversed the sword spirit.


    However, it is not so easy to change the outbreak of strong moves.


    Although Ye Xu tried his best to take it back, the sword Qi ran through his chest and rushed out from behind the step in the morning, bringing out a lot of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xu frowned, his fingers coagulated, his aura rolled up, instantly locked the wound and collapsed, then dissipated the sword Qi diffuse over the wound, and then fed the best healing pill to bu morning.


    If Rao is so, he can only save his life.


    What makes Ye Xu most angry is that Bu morning''s internal meridians are about to collapse, and a powerful medicine is running through her meridians.


    Ye Xu stood up, looked at Bu Qingyan and said, "hand over the antidote of explosive pulse pill!"


    As soon as the three words "burst pulse pill" came out, the faces of all martial artists changed.


    This is a very domineering taboo pill, which can greatly increase the spirit of the martial artist and release the power of the martial soul beyond the limit.


    However, the side effect is that after the medicine, the martial arts'' meridians will collapse because they exceed the limit. At least, the meridians will be destroyed and become useless. At worst, they will be killed on the spot. It is an extremely vicious pill.


    Therefore, explosive pulse pill is also listed as one of the banned drugs by Dan mansion, and it is absolutely not allowed to be used.


    But now ye Xu suddenly said the three words "burst pulse pill", which immediately turned all the martial artists into pale and looked at Bu Qingyan together.


    Bu Qingyan also changed her complexion. She never thought that ye Xu knew that he gave Bu early in the morning. It was burst pulse pill, and she was in a panic.


    "Burst pulse pill, what burst pulse pill, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "Bu''s meridians are broken in the morning. It''s obviously made by the power of explosive pulse pill. You can''t deny it!"


    Bu qingflue: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, ye Xu. Even if you win in the morning, you still want to plant me. What''s your heart in the end!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "Bu morning is your apprentice. You gave her the forbidden drug pulse pill. You are not qualified to be a master!"


    Bu Qingyan was angry. Her bitter eyes locked Ye Xu, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    Because Wu Huang''s Qi machine always wanders around her as if it were nothing. As long as she dares to take action and wait for herself, it is definitely a shocking blow.


    "Ye Xu, there must be evidence to arrest people. If you don''t have evidence, you can''t plant me! I can''t stand this insult! Hum!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, bu Qingyan turned and flew away, leaving everyone looking at each other.

 Chapter 489

    Bu Qingyan is the deputy leader of the ethereal sect and an expert sent by the headquarters of the ethereal sect. Although everyone knows it, there is nothing they can do. After all, they catch people and catch dirt. Bu Qingyan denies it. No one can do anything about her.


    Although she left, the game still continued. Qin Xiao was helpless and announced that the game would be held again.


    Ye Xu walked to the stage early in the morning. Wang Xiu and others immediately surrounded him.


    "Leaf, how is she!"


    Ye Xu looked at the painful step on his face and said in the morning: "the situation is not optimistic. She forcibly burned and fused the double martial spirits. Her body can''t bear it. In addition, taking the explosive pulse pill directly led to the damage of the foundation and the fragmentation of the meridians. Unless it is a top-level therapeutic pill, it is useless!"


    "Hiss, is it so serious?"


    Wang Xiu and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    For martial artists, the terrible thing is not death, but abolishment. The disappearance of cultivation is the most unacceptable thing for all martial artists.


    Many times, they would rather die than disappear.


    Ye Xu sighed. Although he had the ability to cure early morning, he didn''t have the pill to cure her cultivation.


    "Maybe there will be in Dan mansion!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen and thought of a place, that is the holy land of alchemists, Dan house.


    In addition to the top alchemists in the Dan mansion, there are all the precious medicinal materials in the world.


    You''re welcome to say that if you can''t find medicinal materials in the Dan mansion, you can''t find them anywhere else in the world.


    Although there is a certain exaggeration, it is also inseparable from ten.


    Many alchemists carry some local special medicinal materials to the Dan mansion for trading. Over time, the periphery of the Dan mansion has become a huge medicinal material trading market.


    "Hoo! Feng die, Yao Guang, take good care of her!"


    He handed the steps in his hand to Feng die and Yao Guang in the morning. Ye Xu turned back and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Step light smoke, you... Go too far!"


    Just when ye Xu''s killing intention was awe inspiring, a weak voice came from behind.


    "Let me die!"


    Ye Xu didn''t have to look back. He knew it was Bu''s words in the morning.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Side head, ye Xu said coldly.


    Step in the morning, her eyes were dull, and there was no trace of vitality at all.


    Does she want to die?


    I don''t know if I want to die.


    Step Qingyan''s unfeeling let her lose all hope.


    But when we really face death, we are full of longing for life.


    But at the moment, her cultivation is completely wasted, and her martial spirit has been weakened to the extreme. She knows in her heart that she has been wasted.


    "I don''t want to be a loser!"


    He took a breath and said weakly in the morning.


    Ye Xu turned back expressionless and looked at Bu morning. His sharp eyes gave way to bursts of emptiness in his heart.


    "Losers? No losers, only losers!"


    Bu morning was slightly shocked and said in a low voice, "but I know my own situation. My meridians are broken, and my soul is about to collapse. There is no cure!"


    Ye Xu suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the early morning step.


    "Is there no cure? There is no cure in front of me!"


    "But..."


    "Shut up, woman, stay with me!"


    When ye Xu finished, he waved his hand directly, with an irresistible dignity, cold eyes and a shock in the morning.


    At the moment, ye Xu is so powerful that a sense of fear rises in the morning.


    This usually smiling teenager has become so strong.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bu morning suddenly smiled, and the vitality in his eyes gradually increased.


    "Smelly brother, this is what you said. If you can''t cure me, you''ll be dead!"


    Seeing the mood change in the early morning, ye Xu raised his mouth slightly and said, "you can''t cure it. How much you despise me!"


    "Hum! There''s still a bit of a man!"


    "Nonsense, I''m the strongest man!"


    "Oh..."


    The sound of the last word in the morning was very long, and the eyes of Wang Xiu and others immediately became strange.


    At the moment, on the top of the ethereal mountain, in the vice Pope''s main hall, the step was light smoke and his face was angry. All the precious vases around him had turned into powder.


    "Damn... Damn... Damn... Damn..."


    A series of angry roars came from the mouth of light smoke. She had never been so insulted.


    In order to kill Ye Xu, she can say that even the last limit has been broken.


    Yao Guang betrayed and bu was abandoned in the morning. Even in public, ye Xu exposed the use of explosive pulse pill.


    All the face and inside were lost.


    "Damn Ye Xu... I''ll kill you... I must kill you..."


    The light in Bu Qingyan''s eyes is uncertain. Ye Xu''s blow to her is too great, which leads to the breaking of her heart.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, do you want revenge?"


    The sound was very abrupt. With the sound, a light gray airflow poured into the vice Lord''s hall and gradually formed a figure.


    "Who is it!"


    Step light smoke was shocked, and her eyes looked at the gray figure with vigilance.


    "What evil thing dares to break into my ethereal sect and seek death!"


    Step light smoke, move your hands, the aura erupted, and the footprints of Tao and Tao continued to blow towards the gray figure.


    However, the gray figure was just a single palm, and a gray air flow formed an air wall, blocking all the palm power of Bu Qingyan.


    "What! Impossible..."


    Step light smoke, eyes coagulate, face frightened.


    She is the cultivation of heaven, but the other party easily blocked her with a blow of 80% aura. How can this be possible.


    After blocking the light smoke attack, the gray figure did not move, but repeated again.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Bu Qingyan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The gray figure smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Cooperate with us and you can fulfill your wish!"


    "You... Who are you!"


    Bu Qingyan asked cautiously.


    "An existence that governs all worlds! An invincible king!"


    The gray figure made a sound like somniloquy.


    "Yes!"


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes twinkle. It''s impossible for her to kill Ye Xu now, unless it''s


    "Can you really avenge me?"


    The gray figure smiled, "it''s easy!"


    Bu Qingyan nodded and said, "OK! I promise you! As long as I can kill that boy, I promise any condition!"


    "OK, the contract is completed!"


    The gray figure nodded slightly, and suddenly burst with a bang. In the gray smoke flow, a blood light suddenly rushed out and directly hit the light smoke.


    "Ah..."


    Bu Qingyan was caught off guard and was hit by blood light. He immediately screamed like this.


    She felt an extremely evil force devouring her flesh, blood and spirit madly.

 Chapter 490

    "Ah..."


    Her skin slowly turned into a blood red color, and a trace of evil gray magic patterns appeared on it.


    "Human beings! If you make a promise, give up your body! Hahaha..."


    With the terrible laughter and the constant scream of light smoke, the clothes on the body were directly torn, and the gray air flow was wound, becoming a gauze clothes full of evil flow.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Bu Qingyan knelt on one knee and couldn''t breathe. There was no trace of kindness and humanity in his eyes. There were incomparable evil and cruelty.


    "Cluck... Is this power? Is this power?"


    She suddenly looked up, the evil current swept across, and the whole vice Lord hall was instantly shattered. She stood in the dust, her face full of satisfaction and seductive expression.


    Bu Qingyan''s age is not small, but his charm still exists. At the moment, he is very charming.


    At this time, a gray air flow rose slowly from the ground, walked light smoke, knelt on one knee, and said with a smile: "Reverend envoy!"


    "Well, yes, now you know your mission!"


    Bu Qingyan nodded his head and said, "I know, but the ethereal order is carried by Qin Xiao, and I can''t get it!"


    The evil ash flow said, "it doesn''t matter. You just need to cooperate with Wang ba. Remember, you can''t expose it until the end! If necessary... You can give up Wang ba..."


    "I know!" he nodded with a light cigarette


    The evil ash flow said with a grimace: "very good, the ethereal body of the deputy leader of the sect must have a different flavor!"


    Bu Qingyan smiled and said, "Reverend envoy, I will make you happy!"


    Then, the ash flow wrapped the light smoke.


    Completely unaware of the ethereal Zong people, the competition is still in full swing.


    After the first round, without any accident, all five of the six new disciples were eliminated except ye Xu.


    Two of the top ten core disciples met together, and the one with the highest ranking won.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the expressionless step light smoke appeared at the scene again.


    "Hmm? Deputy leader Bu, where have you been? Are you okay?"


    Qin Xiao stared at Bu Qingyan and always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    I just feel that the light smoke is a little less elegant and a little more colorful.


    Bu Qingyan shook his head and said coldly, "I''m fine. Is the first round over?"


    "Well, it''s over. The vice Lord can announce the opponent of the second round!"


    Qin Xiao took the initiative to reach out and handed the file in his hand to bu Qingyan.


    Bu Qingyan reached out to take over the Zong volume, glanced lightly, and looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned. There was no anger and resentment in Bu Qingyan''s eyes. There was a thick mockery and a trace of evil.


    "The second round, the first game... Ye Xu vs. Jianxing!"


    After that, bu Qingyan suddenly smiled at Ye Xu.


    "Are you satisfied with this opponent?"


    Ye Xu frowned and suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    He directly opened the Qianjie library, looked at the light smoke, and then his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    What was entrenched in Bu Qingyan''s body was not Reiki, but a terrible evil flow, which directly occupied Bu Qingyan''s body and soul sea.


    "Well, how could this happen... Is it..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, the voice of Wang Xiu and others rang.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter with you? Come on stage!"


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Xu pondered and nodded.


    Although he saw through the change of Bu Qingyan, he still had no evidence and could not speak.


    But the greatest vigilance rose in his heart.


    In a flash, a young man with a slightly pale face stood on the challenge arena.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man, Qin Xiao''s eyes also showed a trace of comfort.


    Xingjian, Jianxing, is his closed disciple and the only disciple. He is talented and has extraordinary cultivation. He has always steadily occupied the first position of core disciple.


    Just not long ago, he lost to Wang Ba who left the pass and handed over the position of No. 1 core disciple.


    But he was very unconvinced and always wanted to fight with Wang Ba again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his opponent in the second game defeated Ye Xu in the early morning.


    Facing Ye Xu, the sword star said faintly, "Ye Xu, I don''t want to fight you. My opponent is Wang ba. Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat? Sorry, I''m not used to it!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Don''t think you can beat me if you beat me. I''m different!"


    The sword star said faintly with his hands on his back.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no one has said such words to me for a long time. In my eyes, you are no different from her!"


    "Oh, really? You really want to fight with me. Don''t regret it!"


    The sword star frowned.


    "Regret, hey, how confident you are!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Good!"


    The sword star stopped talking nonsense and moved his shoulder. He saw a star rising into the sky, circling and repeating, and finally falling in front of him.


    It is a long sword with bright stars.


    "This starlight sword was specially made by Shifu to match my skill! The sword is like a star. Be careful!"


    Ye Xu nodded and a sense of war burned in his eyes.


    Jianxing is a very powerful swordsman, so is Ye Xu.


    He reached out and shook the thunder sword.


    Just a moment ago, the blue arc overflowed and the sky thunder came to the world.


    "This sword is called thunder sword. It''s a sword made by absorbing thunder from heaven and earth! It''s also the sword I use most!"


    When he said this, ye Xu was suddenly stunned.


    A strange idea came into his mind.


    Lei Jian doesn''t seem to be worthy of him.


    Indeed, the thunder sword, which absorbed the sky thunder robbery, has the strongest lightning power in the world, and also helped Ye Xu understand the law of the thunder system.


    However, as far as ye Xu''s skill is concerned, a single thunder power is not enough to carry all ye Xu''s strength.


    Not only thunder sword, but also Jiujie divine sword.


    Although this sword is a world-class treasure and powerful enough, it is not ye Xuzhi''s sword after all.


    "My sword, what is it?"


    A little distracted, ye Xu drove away his thoughts, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Good sword!"


    The sword star nodded. This thunder sword has an incomparably vast force of thunder, which is no worse than his own star sword.


    "Of course it''s a good sword! Kill..."


    Ye Xu took the lead in the sword and made a simple stab, but it was completely different in the eyes of everyone.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    In the air, an elder of fenzong brightened his eyes and shouted.


    "Although it''s just a simple stab, the strength, angle and speed cooperate perfectly. This son''s sword cultivation is extraordinary!"


    Another patriarch nodded and said, "yes, the simpler the stab, the more it can reflect the swordsman''s swordsmanship cultivation!"

 Chapter 491

    Swordsmanship is not complicated, but the best. On the contrary, the simpler the swordsmanship, the more it can show a swordsman''s foundation and swordsmanship cultivation.


    This is like a master. The more you practice fencing, the more you return to nature and use the least effort to achieve the greatest results.


    Seeing ye Xu''s sword, the sword star also brightened his eyes and shouted, "OK!"


    As soon as he holds the star sword, his backhand is the same sword, but the speed is really three points faster, and the latter comes first.


    If ye Xu doesn''t change his moves, he will hit the sword first.


    With a simple stab, the sword star has turned away from the guest.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    The sect elders cheered again.


    Although Ye Xu''s sword technique amazed them, the sword star''s hand opened their eyes again.


    "The same strength and accuracy, but the speed is twice that of the opponent. It''s not easy!"


    Another fenzong elder nodded and said, "yes, speed and power are relative. Sometimes it''s not that the faster the speed, the better, because the faster the speed, the power and precision of the long sword will be relatively weakened. For example, if the power of a warrior is very strong, the power and precision account for three points respectively, then the maximum speed limit is four points, which is absolutely impossible!"


    "Ye Xu''s sword is indeed perfect. It has reached a balance in terms of accuracy, speed and power, but the sword star has forcibly doubled the speed, but the power and accuracy remain the same. It can be seen that the sword cultivation of the sword star has reached a perfect level and has a control power that ordinary people can''t match!"


    Qin Xiao heard the exclamation of the sect elders, and a proud smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Sword star is his closed disciple and a genius poured out by his hard work. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he can''t make himself spend so much effort.


    On the challenge arena, the two swords intersected, and ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. The sword star was not only fast, but also locked three key points of himself. It was very powerful.


    With his pride in his chest, ye Xu asked himself that his sword cultivation was not bad. Immediately, his wrist sank and the sword body of Lei sword in his hand directly knocked on the star sword.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, the slightest mistake was thousands of miles away. The body of the star sword was knocked up by a point, but the sword tip had lost its target.


    Ye Xu''s thunder sword tip flickered slightly, but the goal remained unchanged.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of all Tianjing experts in the sky shrank.


    "Awesome!"


    The body of the sword knocks away the opponent''s long sword, but its accuracy remains the same. It seems simple, but in fact, it has very high requirements for eyesight.


    It''s almost impossible to do it, and it''s a manifestation of a flash of inspiration, relying on a deep and incomparable foundation.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu''s aura also made the sword star''s eyes shrink. At the moment, the strength of his sword had been scattered by Ye Xu. It was too late to gather strength again, so he had to shake his wrist and raise his long sword.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, the tip of the thunder sword was on the long sword of the sword star, and the small arc was emitted layer by layer.


    Four eyes are opposite, each shocked.


    Two swords each, one attack and one defense, are watertight.


    "Good opponent!"


    "You''re good, too!"


    They said with one voice, and then laughed at the same time, with a feeling of sympathy in their hearts.


    The sword star said, "next, I''ll be serious!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, so do I!"


    The strength of the sword was slightly vomited, and the afterwaves echoed layer by layer. Their figure withdrew five feet, and the sword star suddenly crossed the sky.


    In an instant, under the clear sky, a little bit of stars lit up.


    Everyone was awed at once, because the sword star showed the star covered sword technique, which is one of the peaks of the ethereal sword technique.


    "Stars are everywhere!"


    When the sword star opened his mouth and drank, the stars all over the sky shone a strong light. Then countless stars fell from the sky and fell into the sword star.


    Then a powerful force surged up in the sword star, and he slowly floated into the air.


    "Hum..."


    The void vibrated, and the powerful force continued to spread out, rolling up layers of hurricanes and sweeping them in the hearts of everyone.


    A sect elder said, "Lord Qin, I didn''t expect your disciples to practice Xingluo manbu sword!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke. The sword star has a good talent. He has barely become the fur of Xingluo''s sword technique!"


    The patriarch said: "fur? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not fur. This sword technique also belongs to the superior Saint level martial arts in our sect. No one has been able to practice it for thousands of years!"


    A trace of pride flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes and said, "the sword star was born with nine orifices to communicate with heaven and earth and can absorb aura. At the age of 16, he successfully attracted the power of starlight and completed the penetration of starlight!"


    "Hiss..."


    "I finished starlight at the age of 16!"


    "This is a genius!"


    All the sect elders looked at the sword star with a frightened look.


    The most difficult part of this star studded sword technique is the first step of starlight penetration.


    If you can''t attract starlight, this sword technique is even worse than a prefecture level sword technique.


    However, once the stars are attracted, the sword technique will change like earth shaking.


    Its power is not only increased by geometric multiples.


    I saw the stars in the sky slowly integrate into the body of sword star, and then his momentum changed qualitatively.


    "Stars fall!"


    With one finger of the long sword, countless stars shone up, and then turned into an overwhelming attack and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated in an instant.


    These starlights are the special power formed after the Reiki of heaven and earth condensed to a certain extent. Under this power, he even felt very small.


    "Thunder!"


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He waved his thunder sword directly, and the thunder all over the sky rose into the sky and welcomed the stars.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Countless explosions sounded, starlight and thunder collided, and then both annihilated.


    Seeing that the first round of starlight could not break through Ye Xu''s thunder light, the sword star looked as usual.


    "The star power is infinite. I think you can resist several waves!"


    He drank violently, and the long sword rose in the air, directly broke through the clouds and integrated into the stars. Suddenly, the light was great, and the endless stars came to kill him.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and suddenly drank violently.


    "Thunder cut!"


    I saw dark clouds in the sky, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky into the starlight.


    "It''s useless!"


    The sword star shook his head and said.


    "Stars contain all things. No matter how powerful your thunder is, it is impossible to destroy the stars!"


    The voice fell and thundered on the star, rippling layers of afterwaves.


    However, the twinkle of the star light completely engulfed the power of thunder and enhanced its own power.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes, did not hesitate, and immediately retreated.


    The place where he had just stood was flooded by stars and turned into fly ash in an instant.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the place destroyed by the starlight, ye Xu was cold in his heart.


    The starlight not only contains a large amount of aura, but also has a peerless sword meaning. Under the integration of the two, a completely different change has taken place.


    "What a powerful star sword method, which is completely different from the martial arts of the ethereal sect. It seems that this set of sword method comes from the real ethereal sect. I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the ethereal sect are so powerful!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of air conditioning and concentrated his spirit unprecedentedly.


    It''s the first time he''s been suppressed.


    "Well, there are many stars. The sword technique combines attack and defense. It''s really powerful. If you can''t crack this sword technique, no one can win the sword star!"


    The patriarch''s eyes twinkled, and his face was full of envy and admiration.


    The eight ethereal branches not only have the same sect, but also have their own competitive atmosphere.


    Seeing the ethereal sword star of the sect in Taiping mountain so popular, the other seven sect elders were full of jealousy while enjoying and admiring.


    "It''s worthy of being the core disciple, ranking first. It''s really powerful!"


    "The sword star is so strong that it can be defeated by Wang ba. How powerful is Wang Ba!"


    "Otherwise, if Wang Ba defeats the sword star, I''m afraid there''s a fluke. It''s not necessary to fight again!"


    The ethereal sect disciples under the stage pointed at the sword star. They rarely saw the core disciples. Only in this big competition can they really see the huge gap between themselves and the core disciples.


    As a disciple of the sect leader, Jianxing has been questioned by many people. It is questioned whether he has reached this point because he has enjoyed too many resources because he is a disciple of the sect leader.


    But now people are really convinced to see the sword star''s hand.


    Sword star has been recognized by everyone with its own strength.


    The disciple of the ethereal sect turned his eyes to Ye Xu and was immediately full of pity.


    In their opinion, ye Xu is really good, but compared with Jianxing, the gap is very obvious.


    "Show your sword to defeat the early morning, otherwise you will never have any chance!"


    The sword star bathed in the starlight and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "Only that sword makes me feel a little interesting, otherwise it''s too boring to beat you!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Facing the provocation of sword star, ye Xu raised his eyebrows and showed a faint smile.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then you can try. Come on, I''ll give you this chance!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, and the rich aura flowed in the meridians.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    The thunder sword closed at his waist. Ye Xu squatted half. At the moment of drawing the sword, thirteen sword lights broke through the air and cut at the sword star.


    "Hmm? The sky level sword technique kills thirteen swords!"


    When they saw Ye Xu''s sword, they were stunned.


    These thirteen deadly swords are familiar to all sword practicing disciples. They are a very famous sword technique. There are only thirteen styles. This sword technique is strong in cutting out the thirteen swords in half a breath to form a sword net, which is invisible.


    Ye Xu clearly understood the essence of the thirteen deadly swords. The thirteen sword lights merged into one, and rushed to the sword star with unparalleled powerful power.


    "Yes!"


    Jianxing nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed. A star fell and blew on the sword Qi. Then the condensed sword Qi of the thirteen deadly swords was broken.


    "Come again!"


    After breaking Ye Xu''s sword Qi, the sword star looked up at Ye Xu, hooked his fingers, and then looked up at Wang Ba on the high platform. His eyes were full of provocation.


    "Hum, naive!"


    Wang Ba just smiled coldly and spit out two words.


    He knew that the sword star was demonstrating to him, but he didn''t care, because his strength now far exceeded the sword star.


    One force will drop ten meetings. No matter how strong the stars are, they can''t stop the absolutely strong power.


    At this time, ye Xu on the challenge arena slowly straightened up with a helpless expression.


    "It seems that I can''t fight!"


    Although the sword star was a little surprised, he still said, "ha ha, you know yourself. Jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to admit defeat and jump off the challenge arena. It seems that you forced me to do it!"


    The sword star slowly raised his right hand, and the starlight gathered in his palm.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you find a huge flaw in your swordsmanship?"


    "Flaw? Joke, my sword technique is perfect. There can be no flaw!"


    The sword star said proudly.


    Ye Xu raised a finger.


    "One move, I only need one move, I can defeat you!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    "What, it''s impossible to defeat the sword star with one move!"


    "I''ll go. I''ve blown it!"


    "Ye Xu is crazy. How is it possible to defeat the sword star with one move!"


    Not only the disciples of the ethereal sect, but also the sect elders in the air shook their heads.


    "This son is too arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how the sky is high and the earth is thick. The stars are falling all over the place. How can there be flaws in the sword technique!"


    "Yes, the combination of attack and defense of this sword technique is that it has no flaws. Unless it is defeated with the strongest strength, there is no other way!"


    Qin Xiao did not speak, but suddenly turned to ask the emperor.


    "Friend, what do you think?"


    Wu Huang said without hesitation, "Ye Xu is sure to win!"


    Qin Xiao smiled in amazement and said, "my friend, you answered too quickly! Do you see the weakness in the sword star sword technique?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "no!"


    "What about you?"


    "I just believe in Ye Xu. He is not a person without wisdom, nor an impulsive person. What he said must be absolutely sure!"


    "Oh, really! Then I''m curious. How did ye Xu see the flaw that I didn''t even see?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes.


    He taught Jianxing the sword technique of falling stars. Once this sword technique is used, it can''t have any flaws. There''s no other method except to break it with absolute power.


    Although ye Xuxiu is good, he does not have the power to absolutely defeat the sword star.


    Without absolute power, he dares to speak like this, so what is his so-called move?


    Everyone was immediately curious.


    The sword star stared down at Ye Xu, and his eyes were full of disbelief


    "It''s impossible to defeat me!"


    "Don''t you believe it? OK, I''ll prove it to you!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and the thunder sword in his hand began to shine again.


    The sword star raised his hand and the starlight gathered to form a huge star sword.


    "Take it!"


    Facing the ferocious sword, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    The thunder sword in his hand suddenly burst into flames.


    "Fire law!"

 Chapter 493

    The law of fire system burns up, and the electric snake runs away, and the raging flame burns up, and suddenly a flame sword rises into the sky.


    "Well, the law of fire is useless!"


    When the sword star saw Ye Xu burst into the law of fire, his eyebrows wrinkled and stretched out.


    "Sorry, this is just the beginning!"


    Ye Xu drank again, the blue light rolled up and the wind blew up.


    "Wind system law!"


    Beyond the flame sword, the cyan light turns into a hurricane, increasing the power of the flame by another three points.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Feeling the trembling of the thunder sword in his hand, ye Xu sighed.


    "Hey, Lei Jian can''t bear my strength!"


    The desire for weapons in his heart is getting heavier and heavier. Ye Xu presses down the complex emotion in his heart and urges the power of the law again.


    Fire rolls thunder, wind helps fire, and a peerless sword rises into the sky.


    "What a strong sword!"


    "It''s a combination of three series of laws. It''s so powerful!"


    "But although this sword is strong, it is not enough to defeat the sword star!"


    There are many Tianjing warriors present. From their eyes, it can be judged that ye Xu''s sword can''t defeat the sword star at all.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the sword like electricity killed Ye Xu.


    "Wind, fire and thunder!"


    As soon as ye Xu let go, Lei Jian was suspended in the air. His hands were sealed, and Lei Jian lit up.


    "Whew..."


    With the sound of breaking through the air, the thunder sword turned into a lightning flash and rushed into the star net.


    Not surprisingly, although the three system law is strong, it is still tearing and decomposing under the star.


    "Click..."


    Lei Jian couldn''t bear the huge star force and made a broken sound.


    "You... Lost!"


    The sword star sneered.


    "Your power can not destroy my star power, but will become the help of star power!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he wanted to urge his aura to kill Ye Xu.


    However, once pressed, the starlight stopped moving forward and quietly suspended in the void.


    "Hmm? What''s going on!"


    The sword star''s body shook, and he obviously felt that he had lost contact with the starlight.


    This is something he has never encountered before.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "You know what? Your biggest flaw is that the star power is scattered but not gathered. It seems powerful, but inside it is... Incomparably fragile..."


    Ye Xu raised his hand to the sky and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    With a burst, the starlight suddenly burst into an unprecedented strong light. At the next moment, it exploded, overflowing with air waves, fire, wind and lightning.


    "Not good! All hands!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiao suddenly changed his face. At the moment, all the ethereal sect disciples were gathered. Once it exploded, the ethereal sect disciples would definitely die and be seriously injured.


    He immediately pressed his hands, and two sword lights flew up to block the spread of the afterwave.


    At the same time, the emperor of Wu blew out his fist, and the huge fist seal flew out to the afterwave.


    Other sect elders and martial arts practitioners also shot one after another.


    Several Tianjing masters shot at the same time and immediately blocked Yu Lang''s sweeping.


    However, the master of Tianjing felt his hands shake and his face turned pale.


    "What a powerful force, it has gone beyond the land!"


    What they don''t know is that this surplus strength not only contains the strongest star power of the sword star, but also ye Xu''s sword meaning and the power of the three system law.


    Whether it is Jianxing or Ye Xu, the actual power is far beyond everyone''s imagination. When they are combined into one, they frighten everyone.


    Although the raging afterwaves around were controlled, the sword star was too close, and was still affected by the afterwaves. Suddenly, a scream burst out, the star awn behind burst, sprayed blood and flew upside down.


    "Hey..."


    Qin Xiao shook his head. With a flash of his body, he caught the sword star who had fallen into a coma.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "you won this game!"


    Ye Xu said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Even Ke Bu and sword star in the morning, ye Xu''s strength convinced everyone.


    At the moment Qin Xiao announced Ye Xu''s victory, everyone''s eyes were on Wang ba.


    Now, everyone knows that the first place in this assessment is definitely between Ye Xu and Wang ba.


    Is it Ye Xu''s dark horse roaring or Wang BaWen''s rock.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were hot.


    At this time, a core disciple stood up and said loudly, "I''ll give up in the next game!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar among the four.


    But there was a clear look on everyone''s face.


    After defeating Bu Chenchen and Jianxing, ye Xu steadily entered the top four. In addition to him and Wang Ba, the remaining two core disciples are not ranked high, and they are definitely not their opponents. Instead of being humiliated, they might as well give up first. Although it is a bit embarrassing, it is a matter of course in the eyes of ethereal disciples.


    The gap is too big.


    Forced duel, only to be more insulted.


    When the core disciple finished, another top four player also stood up, raised his hand and said, "I... I will give up..."


    He is really a little unwilling in his heart, but whether he meets Ye Xu or Wang Ba, he is absolutely impossible to win.


    In that case, why fight.


    Qin Xiao nodded and said, "well, since you''ve all given up, we''ll hold the final assessment tomorrow! Let''s break up..."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people who still had more to say left the platform reluctantly.


    The heaven realm masters also left. For them, it was very fast to walk in the air.


    Wang Ba stood up coldly and stared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and stared at Wang ba.


    For a moment, eye contact was full of sparks.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Ba raised his mouth, then stretched out his right hand, sat down and did a neck wiping action.


    Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly raised and his eyes were proud.


    Then they left separately.


    In the dead of night, the voices of men and women panting constantly sounded, and the charming woman was lying in Wang BA''s arms, delicate and unbearable.


    Wang BA''s face was ferocious.


    "What a Ye Xu! I didn''t expect him to come to this step! But tomorrow, I will kill him!"


    "Hehe, I believe you have this ability!"


    Wang Ba smiled grimly and was about to show off his animal nature again. At this time, the figure flashed and light smoke appeared.


    "Bu Qingyan, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Ba frowned when he saw the unexpected man.


    Bu Qingyan said faintly, "I''ll just remind you that you can kill Ye Xu, but don''t delay the master''s business!"


    "Huh? You..."


    Wang BA''s eyes were frozen, and then he saw the evil demons flowing behind Bu Qingyan.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, there are people organized here besides me! Bu Qingyan, you surprised me!"


    Bu Qingyan said coldly, "I hope this is your last accident. The organization will take action tomorrow. There are no chickens and dogs left, and the signal is the end of the game!"

 Chapter 494

    Bu Qingyan glanced at Wang Ba and the charming girl in his arms. A sneer appeared on his face and said something meaningful: "tomorrow is going to be a game, and you still waste your essence!"


    Wang BA''s face sank and said, "can you manage me?"


    Bu Qingyan stretched out his hand and held it falsely. Layers of evil demons came out and pointed to Wang ba.


    "Remember, you are not a member of the organization, and I am a general now!"


    "What!"


    Wang BA''s eyes were frozen. He vaguely knew something about the organization.


    This mysterious organization has a very strict ranking. The lowest level is the soldier level of cannon fodder, and the next level above the soldier level is the general level, and then the commander level.


    The charming girl in Wang BA''s arms is the soldier level, and her cultivation is no longer lower than Wang ba. Now Bu Qingyan says she is a general level, and Wang Ba is shocked.


    Because he felt that the evil and evil flow in Bu Qingyan''s body was stacked and strong. Even he felt some cold behind him.


    With a light smoke step and a wave of the hand, the evil demon flow disappears.


    "Remember your identity and don''t expose yourself before organizing actions, otherwise no one can protect you! Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a single step of light smoke, he has disappeared in place, leaving only the gloomy Wang Ba and the charming woman who is still smiling.


    "Damn it, when did Bu Qingyan become a member of the organization! And he is still a general!"


    Wang BA''s face was gloomy and his fists were tightly held together.


    "Cluck... It seems that it''s an adult''s handwriting..."


    The charming woman leaned aside and said weakly.


    "My Lord!"


    Wang Ba suddenly pulled up the skirt of the charming woman and said fiercely, "who is that adult!"


    "You are an unreachable existence!"


    The charming woman was caught in the skirt, but there was no fear and fear, and she still had a charming smile on her face.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Ba stared at the enchanted woman. Her eyes were very dangerous. The enchanted woman was not afraid. She looked at each other for a long time. The fierce light in Wang BA''s eyes disappeared and replaced it with incomparable gloom.


    "Doesn''t the organization believe my ability? It sent a light cigarette!"


    Wang Ba trembled all over.


    The enchanted girl climbed onto Wang BA''s back and said in a seductive language: "cluck cluck... The organization is very fair. As long as you have outstanding ability, you will definitely benefit. As long as this task is successfully completed, you may not be able to be promoted to the general level. Won''t you be on an equal footing with her at that time, and I will try my best to serve you!"


    "Do you speak with strength? OK!"


    Wang Ba stared at the charming girl and nodded heavily.


    At this time, bu Qingyan''s body was like electricity, shuttling between the ethereal sects, and soon came to a remote and uninhabited place. Strangely, she didn''t resist the air, but ran to a dark place.


    When she came to the corner where no one was there, she walked back slowly, looked around, and then bowed and said, "general Messenger, step light smoke, please!"


    With her words, a strange gray airflow rose slowly, and then turned into a human shape.


    "Has everything been done?"


    "Yes, my subordinates have set up a large array everywhere in the ethereal sect. Tomorrow, hehe... It''s the place where these people are buried!"


    Bu Qingyan has a strange and intoxicated expression on his face.


    "You did a good job! When your signal is sent, there will be no chickens and dogs left!"


    The gray figure smiled grimly.


    Bu Qingyan''s face was also covered with a cruel smile.


    "Well, I shouldn''t stay long. Qin Xiao still has some skills! Remember, don''t expose it!"


    After the gray figure explained a few words, it dissipated slowly.


    Bu Qingyan took a deep breath, looked around, then rose up and disappeared into the sky.


    In the dark corner, peace was restored again.


    After a while, the void fluctuated, revealing a figure.


    "No wonder I felt something wrong with her during the day. There was a problem!"


    The moonlight spilled down, revealing half of Zhang Junyi''s face. It was Ye Xu.


    He was ready to rest. He saw Bu Qingyan''s figure by chance. Thinking of her strange expression during the day, ye Xu immediately used the stealth method to catch up.


    He dared not approach, but followed from a distance, and then saw an amazing scene here.


    The evil ghost made Ye Xu feel frightened.


    He didn''t dare to approach. He just checked through the Qianjie library. The cultivation of evil and strange figures even reached the peak of the heaven.


    If ye Xu is surprised by the strength of terror, he will converge all his breath and watch it from a distance.


    Then he heard something that didn''t shock him.


    "They actually want to keep the ethereal house without chickens and dogs. It''s terrible!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky. It was late at night and it was not long before dawn.


    "Big array!"


    Ye Xu''s body slowly floated up in the air, and unexpectedly Yukong flew up.


    This is a body method, which is a short-term air defense with the help of the law of the wind system.


    Ye Xu stood on the ethereal sect, then his eyes moved, and Yunding fairyland suddenly emerged.


    A huge map emerged, impressively the map of the ethereal sect. On this map, there are four flashing red light spots in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    In the center of the ethereal sect, there is a huge gray light spot, with countless silk threads connected with the red light spot.


    "This is the five party forbidden array!"


    Ye Xu was shocked. He recognized that this array was a taboo array in ancient times.


    The four Dharma arrays in the southeast and northwest are sub arrays, which absorb the power of earth fire and geomantic omen, and then the large array in the center integrates them. Then the person who arranges the array starts the array, and the power of the four spirits fuses and erupts, forming the power of chaos and destroying the ten directions.


    The power of this five way forbidden array depends on the strength of the array setter.


    Bu Qingyan is a triple master of Tianjing. His power is unfathomable. Then the power of the arranged five-way forbidden array can definitely kill the existence of the peak of Tianjing.


    In the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain, Qin Xiao is the strongest one. He is the seven strength of heaven. The rest are Bu Qingyan and several elders, all between Bozhong.


    "If the five sides forbid the launch of the array, I''m afraid I may not be able to avoid it except Qin Xiao, eh!"


    Ye Xu stroked his chin with his hand, and his eyes flashed a look of thinking. Suddenly, his body was like electricity and rushed to the north of the ethereal sect.


    There was a little light in his eyes, which was the ability of Yunding fairy palace. Under his eyes, the five-way forbidden array was hidden, but it was found by Ye Xu.


    I saw a stone Xuanwu statue placed in a dense forest, and there was a strange evil flow around the Xuanwu statue.


    "Well, be careful. This evil and evil flow can not only help the Xuanwu image absorb aura, but also prevent outsiders from invading. Once it is destroyed, light smoke can detect it immediately! Well..."

 Chapter 495

    Ye Xu looked at the Xuanwu statue entangled by evil demons and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, be careful, but you can''t stop me!"


    He moved his hands and began to seal.


    "Drainage!"


    His hands moved unreasonably, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his mouth drank clearly, and a golden text appeared in his hands.


    Impressively, it is a quotation.


    Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet and shouted, "lead!"


    The golden words slowly flew into the flow of evil and strange demons. At the moment of contact, the golden words emitted a faint light. The flow of evil and strange demons seemed to be attracted and constantly sucked into the golden words.


    The golden characters that absorbed the evil and evil flow slowly turned gray.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xu pointed a finger, a aura wrapped the gray text, and then threw it into the Yunding fairy palace.


    "Eh, good evil power, ye Xu, what is this!"


    The Dragon Chiba looked at the gray text and showed surprised eyes.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The Dragon Chiba was silent for a while, as if he was sensing the evil force carefully. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I''m a little familiar. I should have seen it, but I can''t remember where I met it! I need some time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have more time! Take your time!"


    Dragon Chiba said, "OK!"


    Promised, and then the Dragon Chiba fell into silence.


    Ye Xu''s spirit retreated from the Yunding fairy palace and looked at the Xuanwu statue.


    This basaltic statue seems to be carved out of ordinary stone, but from ye Xu''s perspective, it is impossible to simply think that the basaltic statue carved in ordinary stone can withstand the aura infusion of the five forbidden array.


    He reached out and touched the Xuanwu statue, with a clear look in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. This is a spirit gathering stone!"


    Julingshi is a special kind of stone. There is no change at ordinary times. It is dark like an ordinary stone. However, once the aura is launched, julingshi will turn into gluttonous and devour the aura of heaven and earth madly.


    A piece of Juling stone with the size of a palm can swallow the aura of the four or so martial artists in the land.


    The spirit gathering stone in front of Ye Xu was as tall as one person and as wide as two. It was hard to estimate the aura it could absorb.


    Ye Xu pinched a small formula, and then wiped it on his eyes.


    "Insight is like electricity!"


    This is an auxiliary small spell, which can expand the ability of the warrior''s eyes and see what the original eyes can''t see.


    After strengthening his eyesight, ye Xu saw countless black stripes painted on the Xuanwu statue, which is the array pattern of the five-way forbidden array.


    "Rubbing!"


    Seeing the lost array, ye Xu naturally couldn''t let it go. He directly opened the Qianjie library and rubbed down the five forbidden array.


    In his opinion, although the five side forbidden array is a taboo array, it also has many advantages.


    The array has no good or evil. It depends on who uses it.


    After rubbing the five forbidden array, ye Xu pulled out the thunder sword again.


    "Thunder!"


    The dull thunder sounded, and a small blue arc stretched out from the thunder sword.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified, staring at the five forbidden array, and the thousand boundary library is running madly in his mind.


    Half an hour later, ye Xu moved. He held a thunder sword, played a lightning sword, and split it on the Xuanwu statue.


    "Hiss..."


    The blue arc flashed on the Xuanwu line, and then the Xuanwu statue lit up, and a huge Dharma array lit up slowly.


    Ye Xu held a thunder sword and cut it out, leaving a blue arc in the huge Dharma array.


    The arc rushed into the Dharma array, rushing left and right, as if trying to get out of trouble. A drop of cold sweat fell on Ye Xu''s forehead.


    His sword is dangerous and has a great chance of failure. Once it fails, the Dharma array will start in advance, startle Bu Qingyan, and even startle the terrorist existence behind her.


    But ye Xu had to do it, because if he didn''t change the array, once the five sides banned the array, the ethereal sect would really be gone.


    After a while, the speed of the arc began to slow down, and then gathered into a group and stayed in the Dharma array.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu took a long breath and felt relieved.


    He was not sure about the sword just now, but did it with experience.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in the end.


    With a wave of his hand, his aura forced the Dharma array to return. He saw that the Xuanwu statue turned dark again, but there was a tiny blue light spot on the top of his head.


    "After the change, continue!"


    Turning into an electric light, ye Xu hid the basaltic statue and galloped away.


    The Oriental Green Dragon Statue, the western white tiger statue and the southern rosefinch statue are processed by Ye xuru''s method to draw away the gray evil flow, and then penetrate into the power of thunder.


    After handling the four sub arrays, he came to the central challenge arena.


    In the dark corner, there is a statue of Kirin.


    "The Eastern Green Dragon, the western white tiger, the southern rosefinch, the northern Xuanwu, plus the chinese Unicorn, this is the five-way forbidden array!"


    Ye Xu stared at the completely lifeless Kirin statue and didn''t start.


    Because there are neither evil spirits nor arrays in the Kirin statue, the statue is completely the same as an array eye medium.


    The power of the Kirin array will not be revealed until the four spirits gather.


    Ye Xu stared at the Kirin statue and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "It''s not my style to put it in such a good place. Leave a deep impression on you!"


    He took back the thunder sword and pulled out the Jiujie divine sword. His face changed slightly, and a strong sword idea poured out of his body.


    It''s his magic sword.


    The magic sword is condensed but not scattered. It turns into an illusory sword shadow, which is scattered around the Kirin statue.


    After cutting out the sword, ye Xu''s face was also slightly white.


    He has done his best.


    After all, to deal with an expert like Bu Qingyan, an ordinary attack can''t have any effect. Only with a sword of all strength can you be surprised.


    After everything was done, ye Xu''s body flashed, and his aura had been consumed.


    He looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sky had begun to shine slightly, and the calm ethereal sect heard familiar footsteps and the sound of breathing.


    "Ah... What a long night! I don''t even have time to rest!"


    With a slight laugh, ye Xu simply didn''t know the room. He jumped directly into the challenge arena and began to meditate to restore his aura.


    With the sound of footsteps and discussion, the figure gradually appeared and came towards the central challenge arena.


    Unable to bear the excitement in his heart, the ethereal sect disciple came to the central challenge arena early in the morning, but was surprised to see a familiar figure.

 Chapter 496

    "Eh? Isn''t that ye Xu? He came earlier than us!"


    "Hehe, I think I''m nervous and can''t sleep. Meditate here!"


    "Look at his pale face. I''m afraid he''ll collapse before he hits!"


    Many ethereal sect disciples were surprised when they saw Ye Xu. They didn''t dare to approach, but could only point out from a distance.


    They mistakenly thought that ye Xu was going to duel with Wang ba. They were too nervous, so they stayed up all night and came here to meditate.


    The sky was shining, and more and more ethereal disciples came to the central challenge arena. Like everyone, they were surprised to see ye Xu.


    With the passage of time, all the top ten core disciples came except the seriously injured step in the morning.


    With the sound of footsteps, the disciples of the ethereal sect separated automatically, revealing the bullying figure of Wang ba.


    He looked around and showed the breath of the supreme strong, which shocked the ethereal sect disciples.


    "He''s getting stronger again. How can his cultivation improve so fast!"


    The sword star sitting in the second position was slightly surprised.


    He thought Wang Ba defeated himself, but now it seems that Wang BA''s breath has steadily overwhelmed him. Even if he plays again, he can only lose.


    Wang Ba walked to the central challenge arena with his hands on his back. At a glance, he saw Ye Xu who was still breathing in his aura.


    There was a grim smile on his face.


    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a little late to cram for the moment?"


    Hearing Wang BA''s voice, ye Xu slowly opened his eyes and showed a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s better to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily than not!"


    Wang Ba said with a grim smile, "hum, the breath is vain and the aura is consumed. Why should you fight me!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "ha, don''t you know when it starts to fight?"


    Wang Ba snorted coldly, "dying struggle, I will let you know the strength gap!"


    Ye Xu stared at Wang Ba and said faintly, "that''s just right. Let''s understand new hatred and old hatred together!"


    "Hahaha... Ants are trying to shake the tree, exceeding their strength!"


    Wang Ba finished, carried his hands, closed his eyes, waited for Qin Xiao and others to come, and ignored Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t waste any time and continued to breathe aura.


    At this time, more than ten dark shadows came to the sky, which were the ethereal heaven realm master led by Qin Xiao and the scattered heaven realm master led by Wu Huang.


    "Eh, you have arrived!"


    Seeing that ye Xu and Wang Ba had already stood on the challenge arena early, Qin Xiao was also stunned, then smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s really good to be young. It''s full of fighting spirit and blood. Unlike us, the blood in our hearts has already been consumed! Isn''t it, good friend..."


    The emperor smiled and said, "yes, when he was young, he was warm-blooded and dared to fight and rush. Now he has more fetters, but he is timid!"


    Qin Xiao laughed: "yes, friends, if you have more fetters, you will think more and think more. When you do things, you will naturally have many scruples, which is inevitable! While young people have fewer fetters, they will naturally have no fear!"


    Wu Huang waved his sleeve and said, "I feel my blood is burning again when I make friends with you. Ha ha... I''m still very young! My friend, you''re a few years younger than me. Why is there a trace of twilight!"


    Qin Xiao shook his head and said, "Hey, I''m tied up with trivial things. I''m helpless!"


    While Qin Xiao was talking with Emperor Wu, bu Qingyan behind him looked at Ye Xu on the challenge arena with a trace of evil in his eyes and a terrible smile on his mouth.


    "Ye Xu, just be proud. As soon as the game is over, you''ll die!"


    She stretched out her tongue and licked her red lips.


    "I will suck up your last drop of essence, so that you will never be reborn!"


    It seems that he sensed Bu Qingyan''s eyes. Ye Xu looked up and looked at each other with a sneer.


    Qin Xiao stopped talking with Wu Huang and set his eyes on the challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the time for the final assessment of our Taiping sect. The newcomer Ye Xu challenged Wang Ba, the No. 1 core disciple! Compared with the previous two days, everyone has opened their eyes. Today will be the strongest battle of our Taiping sect! Ye Xu, Wang Ba, are you ready?"


    Wang Ba opened his eyes and said disdainfully, "of course, I can''t wait to enjoy the joy of victory!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "unfortunately, this joy may be unexpected!"


    "In my opinion, under absolute strength, you don''t have any, even a chance!"


    "Ha ha, confidence is a good thing, but the result is unknown!"


    With sharp words, ye Xu and Wang Ba both had a strong sense of war shining in their eyes.


    Qin Xiao saw the atmosphere gradually warm and raised his hand immediately.


    "The game... Begins!"


    At the beginning of the game, the spectators immediately breathed and focused on the two.


    "Sword!"


    Ye Xu took a move and started with the thunder sword. In an instant, the sky thundered, and the blue thunder came down to the world, surrounding Ye Xu''s body, just like the God of thunder.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect also saw the power of the thunder sword these two days, and immediately breathed.


    Facing Tianlei, Wang BA''s face remained unchanged. He slowly stretched out a finger.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and the thunder sword power cleaved down. The aura gathered and became a ten Zhang sword.


    Wang Ba did not dodge, but his aura gushed out, forming a aura shield.


    "Dang..."


    With the sound of gold and iron, the thunder and lightning sword fiercely cut on Wang BA''s aura shield, immediately broke into a blue arc and fled away.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Although his sword was not full, it also spent 60% or 70% of his strength. However, Wang BA''s body did not move, so he blocked his sword. His strength was appalling.


    "Is this your strength? Weak... Too weak..."


    Wang BA was in the aura shield and shook his head slightly, with a sneer on his face.


    "The land is... Full..."


    Ye Xu slowly spit out five words, and suddenly the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "What, Wang Ba has reached the great perfection of the earth!"


    "No wonder he is so strong. It turns out that he is already a martial artist with a full land. He can set foot in the heaven only one step away!"


    "It''s over. The gap is too big. There''s still a way to fight!"


    The sound of discussion sounded.


    Although Ye Xu is very strong, the fluctuation of aura is always about the triple of the earth, and there are still six or seven small realms between the great perfection of the earth.


    Genius can fight beyond the level, but most of them cross three or four small realms.


    Now the gap has doubled, let alone Wang Ba, who is also a genius for leapfrog combat.


    No matter how strong Ye Xu is, there is only one word in the face of Wang ba.


    That''s death.


    Facing the strong and unshakable Wang Ba, ye Xu was not half depressed and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "This... Is fun!"

 Chapter 497

    "Kill!"


    With a roar, the sky thundered, ye Xu moved, and a strong electric light broke out at his feet.


    In an instant, seven or eight Ye Xu figures appeared on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, the ethereal sect disciple at the edge of the challenge arena under the stage suddenly exclaimed.


    "Aurora movie step!"


    The aurora movie step is an ethereal martial art of heaven level body method. It can turn into a remnant, so that the enemy can''t find the real body, so as to break the enemy.


    When you get started, you can illusory two shadows.


    At the time of Dacheng, you can illusory four residual shadows.


    When you reach the limit of cultivation, you can turn into eight shadows.


    The more shadows, the more the enemy can''t judge the attack.


    I saw the residual shadow moving on the challenge arena, and eight Ye Xu appeared impressively.


    The eight Ye Xu each move. Lei Jian wants to kill Wang BA with the potential of thunder and electricity.


    "Hum! Naive..."


    Facing the attack of eight Ye Xu, Wang Ba smiled grimly and stepped on one foot. The extreme aura erupted directly. The seven Ye Xu disappeared at the same time, leaving only the real body behind.


    "Here..."


    Wang Ba turned back and burst out with a palm.


    Ye Xu took a block with his sword and was shocked several feet on the spot.


    "Have you had enough of your little tricks? Show your real skills, or you will never have life again!"


    Wang Ba pointed to Ye Xu with a cold face.


    "Thunder cut!"


    The aurora movie step is broken, and ye Xu has not changed at all. If Wang overlian can''t take this move, he is not qualified to occupy the first position of core disciple.


    With a wave of the thunder sword, he killed again. Between the thunder and lightning, he cut Wang BA''s head.


    "Presumptuous, step back!"


    Wang raised his fist and blasted it out boldly. Ye Xu felt that his wrist sank and the most powerful force swept over. When his wrist was broken, the thunder sword flew away.


    One punch, the sword falls.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Xu used his strength to step on the void and step back dozens of steps. His eyes were full of dignity.


    A crack appeared on the thunder sword.


    Wang Ba did not pursue, but stretched out his fist and shook it at Ye Xu.


    "See? This... Is the ultimate power..."


    In the void, the patriarch nodded slightly.


    "It turns out that Wang Ba has become an indestructible body. No wonder he is so strong!"


    "Well, indestructible body is a mysterious secret script of the body. It specializes in cultivating the body, abandons all foreign objects, and directly increases the strength of the body to the extreme. Every part of the body is a weapon, which is incomparably strong!"


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the star falling sword technique, there are people who have become immortal!"


    Qin Xiao also nodded slightly. Wang Ba is indeed a talent, but he is too ambitious and he is afraid.


    Like the stars, the immortal body is an ancient secret script of our sect, which can never be practiced.


    As the name suggests, the body that does not destroy is to infuse the body with the aura of heaven and earth and polish itself to the limit. The sword is hard to hurt in cold and heat.


    "Indestructible body! It''s really powerful..."


    Ye Xu waved his hand and the thunder sword disappeared.


    After several wars, Lei Jian has reached the limit.


    "Nine robbery sword!"


    Reaching out again, the thunder disappeared. At first sight, the world was one of the bright lights. A ferocious long sword fell from the sky.


    The ferocious long sword exudes terrible power, which is stronger than Wang Ba, and it is also one of the eyes.


    "This sword... Hahaha... Ye Xu, you really have a card. Good! Good, so that I can fight happily!"


    Wang Ba laughed, shook his hand with one hand, made a joint sound, and then blew out a fist. In an instant, the fist was like a sword, tearing the void and roaring at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu holds the Jiujie sword and cuts it down with one sword.


    When the sword comes out, heaven and earth are surprised.


    The challenge arena made of bluestone was directly divided into two and then collapsed.


    The rubble was flying, and the aura of Ye Xu and Wang Ba spread. Before the gravel was close, it had been broken into powder.


    "Kill..."


    Holding the Jiujie divine sword, ye Xu drank violently and cut close.


    Wang Ba waved a single fist to stop Ye Xu from killing.


    In just a few dozen breaths, ye Xu directly changed twenty-seven sets of sword techniques, each of which was deeply rooted in the essence of sword skills. When he saw the people around him, he was stunned.


    Wang BA was also quite surprised. He never thought that ye Xu''s strength was much higher than when he fought with Jianxing before.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu waved his sword heartily, and there was a spirit in his heart that wanted to burst out.


    Wang Bayue was more and more surprised. At the beginning, he could still regret Ye Xu with his strength, but after playing for a long time, he found that ye Xu''s strength was also slowly improving, from the backwardness at the beginning to today''s equal share.


    "Well, damn it!"


    Wang BA was so angry that he shook his left hand behind him and burst out again.


    With both fists in one, ye Xu fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    However, less than a few breaths, he adapted to the power of Wang Ba again and began to gradually pull back his advantage.


    "Well, how can this happen? The boy''s strength is improving!"


    Wang BA''s eyes shrunk. He had never seen such a warrior. He could break through and strengthen himself in battle.


    If he goes on like this, he may not be able to suppress Ye Xu.


    "No more! Ferocious fist!"


    With a single fist, a fierce force roared out. Ye Xu blocked the fist, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The ferocious force entered the body and wantonly destroyed his meridians.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the aura was mentioned, ye Xu directly destroyed the ferocious force that invaded the meridians.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    The long sword hovered and danced. In an instant, thirteen sword Qi rushed out and attacked Wang BA''s whole body.


    Wang BA''s eyes were frozen. Ye Xu used this sword technique when he fought with the sword star again. Now he uses it again, and his power has been increased several times.


    The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi rushed. Rao was Wang Ba, and his eyes were frozen. He didn''t dare to be careless. He directly urged the aura to block the move.


    The body that does not destroy does not mean that the flesh is not afraid of sword Qi, but that the aura in the body gathers but does not disperse, condenses on the body surface and enhances defense.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, Wang BA''s body surface splashed fire, and all the sword Qi of the thirteen deadly swords were broken.


    "How strong! Even the nine robbery sword can''t break his defense!"


    "Ye Xu, you''ve had enough. Now it''s my turn! Kill..."


    As soon as Wang Ba stepped on it, the earth cracked like a cobweb, and the rubble was flying. Wang BA was like a fierce tiger rushing towards Ye Xu.


    But


    Ye Xu looked solemn, raised his sword and cleaved down.


    When Wang BA was stunned by the sudden change of momentum, while blocking the long sword with his arms, an overwhelming force swept over. His legs trembled and his knees softened, so he wanted to kneel down.


    "You..."


    Wang Bazheng tried to struggle, but ye Xu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kneel down!"


    Jiujie sword pressed down with unparalleled power, just between the power conversion of Wang ba. His knees softened and fell directly into the dust.

 Chapter 498

    Kneeling on both knees, the incredible humiliation made Wang Ba incredible.


    "You... How dare you make me kneel!"


    Holding a sword in one hand, ye Xu said with a smile: "what, accident?"


    Wang Ba clenched his teeth and said, "you were planning on me. You were weak before!"


    "Ha, finally understand? It''s not too late!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "You, damn it!"


    With a roar from the king, the land was full of aura, and ye Xu stepped back with his sword. He was no longer in danger.


    He is not as powerful as Wang Ba, but he is definitely not without the power to fight back.


    Before, he used a variety of martial arts, and his original intention was to test Wang BA''s strength. Now he knows it in his heart, and naturally began to show his real strength.


    "Return to the pope!"


    When ye Xu stepped on one foot, his momentum began to change.


    If ye Xu was just a sword before, now the sword has been out of its sheath.


    The ethereal sect disciples around the challenge arena just felt a change, but they were not surprised, but the heavenly realm masters in the air felt different.


    In their opinion, ye Xu''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. The original long sword is only sharp, but now the sword becomes dazzling.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    When the thirteen sword lights were cut out again, Wang BA''s arms shook and his body was not destroyed. He wanted to fight the sword light.


    But


    At the next moment, the blood was spilled, the king snorted, stepped back, crisscrossed his chest, and thirteen sword marks were bleeding.


    "Broken defense, how possible!"


    Seeing such a scene, the martial artists on and off the stage almost stared out.


    The body that can''t be destroyed is an ancient martial art. The best thing is defense. Especially Wang Ba has reached the peak. With great cultivation in the earth, even those at the same level may not be able to break the defense.


    However, with only one sword, ye Xu broke Wang BA''s indestructible body.


    "It''s the sword idea! His sword idea invalidates the indestructible body!"


    At this moment, an elder of fenzong exclaimed.


    His voice caught everyone''s attention.


    This fenzong elder is a sword practitioner who is good at sword meaning, so he can better understand the power of Ye Xugang''s sword.


    Although it is the same sword technique, it has different power, because there is a strong sword meaning in the sword.


    This sword meaning has two distinct artistic conception of divine meaning and magic meaning, but it is unexpectedly integrated.


    Although Wang BA''s indestructible body is invincible, it can only defend the sword, not the sword.


    Although the sword was scattered, the sword intention directly penetrated the protection of Reiki and left scars on him.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Wang Ba widened his eyes and stared at Ye Xu. His chest was full of anger.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The insult made Wang Ba lose his mind. He shook his arms directly, and all the auras of the land burst out. Suddenly, a three foot wave was lifted, and the hurricane rolled up. All the ethereal sect disciples around him turned pale.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Is this the real strength of Wang Ba? It''s too strong!"


    "God, why is his aura so strong!"


    Being swept by the air wave, the ethereal sect disciples who stood close felt the suffocation of the breath and retreated one after another, and their faces changed greatly.


    Ye Xu was in the wind with a smile, but his eyes were very dignified.


    Wang BA''s real strength is still far better than his.


    Dare not neglect, ye Xu stepped on the void and slowly floated up, and the power of the law in his body began to surge.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    With a move of no heart and no thought, ye Xu''s eyes lit up a dazzling light, and the idea of divine and evil sword slowly emerged.


    Wang Ba smiled grimly: "OK, that''s what I''m waiting for! Emperor level startling fist! The final move!"


    His arms crossed, then his aura gathered, and a terrible force surged up on his fists.


    Then the king''s palms were united, and a golden ball of light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the golden aura Light ball tore a golden trace in the air and jumped at Ye Xu.


    And ye Xu is now ready.


    Ten thousand feet of sword came in an instant.


    The sword awn intersected with the light ball, and immediately ripples appeared layer by layer.


    The void at the intersection is sunken, and their strength has reached an appalling level.


    "Ye Xu, you die..."


    Wang Ba urged all his aura and poured it into the light ball.


    Ye Xu was condescending, and the intention of God devil sword began to rise slowly.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is going to win!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, Wu Huang suddenly smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Well, my friend, how can I say that? The current situation is still dominated by Wang Ba!"


    Qin Xiao turned and asked.


    Wu Huang said with a natural and unrestrained smile: "my friend, you don''t know, ye Xu''s magic sword idea is the existence that even I am afraid of. It''s far from as simple as you seem!"


    Qin Xiao frowned. Emperor Wu is definitely not a person who talks casually. Since he said that ye Xu can win, he can definitely win.


    But from his point of view, although Ye Xu''s sword intention is strong, his sword spirit is not enough to fight against Wang ba.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of everyone, the golden ball of light moved forward slowly.


    Moving forward represents the oppression of power and the diffusion of sword intention.


    At this time, ye Xu raised his sword to the sky and took a deep breath. The pupils of his eyes suddenly turned dark black.


    "When the gods and Demons read it, the demons will kill..."


    The divine intention gradually disappeared, and prompted by the evil intention, a terrible bloodthirsty killing intention slowly poured out and integrated into the sword Qi. Suddenly, the white sword awn turned pure black.


    At the next moment, the golden light ball was divided into two by the black sword idea and cut to Wang ba.


    "What, impossible..."


    Wang BA''s eyes are bulging and his face is incredible.


    After that evil idea appeared, the golden light ball he hit with all his strength was broken like tofu. How is this possible.


    The Wu Emperor nodded and said, "there it is. The divine and evil sword intention, the divine intention to stop killing, and the devil intention to open killing. The devil''s intention is only killing and cutting. It is an invincible force to break all the auras of heaven and earth!"


    In his voice, the black magic sword Qi directly penetrated Wang BA''s body protection aura and came out through his chest.


    "Er... No... impossible..."


    Wang BA''s eyes showed an incredible light. He slowly lowered his head and saw a huge blood hole in his chest. The blood was gushing wildly.


    Seeing ye Xu kill Wang BA with a sword, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    If there is still a chance to beat step morning and sword star.


    Then there is no reason to defeat Wang Ba face to face.


    Strong!


    Strong and unshakable!


    Wang BA''s knees softened, knelt down slowly, and the vitality in his eyes dissipated slowly.


    However, ye Xu not only did not have a trace of the joy of the winner, but was more dignified.


    "Stop pretending and show your true body!"

 Chapter 499

    Jiujie sword pointed to the dead body of Wang Ba, and ye Xu raised his sword slowly.


    "Cluck..."


    Suddenly, Wang BA''s body suddenly shook and gave out a gloomy and terrible laugh.


    Laughter is like a night owl.


    "Waste... What a waste! I can''t even clean up a small mole ant. Let me come!"


    The harsh sound sounded, and a gray evil current rose from the ground and poured into Wang BA''s body. Then, the sound of broken bones sounded in Wang BA''s body.


    He stood up slowly, and his eyes had turned into evil.


    The strange scene also shocked everyone.


    Qin Xiao immediately frowned and shouted, "where are the demons? They dare to break into the ethereal sect! Take it down for me!"


    At the command, a Tianjing elder jumped down like lightning and slapped Wang ba.


    However, Wang Ba suddenly looked up and grinned.


    "I haven''t tasted blood for a long time!"


    He reached out with one arm, ignored the fierce palm power, directly grabbed the arm of the Tianjing elder, and then pulled it with a force and hissed, tearing off the arm of the Tianjing elder.


    "Ah..."


    The elder of Tianjing immediately screamed and shook the sky, and the blood gushed at the place where the arm was broken.


    Wang Ba grabbed his bloody arm and put it in his mouth for a while. Blood and flesh flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Many disciples of the ethereal sect vomited out on the spot when they saw this terrible scene.


    Wang Ba swallowed up the broken arm, and then slapped it in one fell swoop and blasted into the void. He saw a fierce depression in the void somewhere, and then burst into shock. The endless vigorous wind swept it out. The next moment, countless evil figures rushed out of the fragmentation of the void.


    It is a terrible blood eyed monster with two wings on its back. It looks like a human, but its claws are like eagle claws.


    After they rushed out, they rushed directly to the disciples of the ethereal sect.


    The ethereal sect disciple was stunned and quickly fought back.


    However, with the long sword and steel knife, these bloody monsters were hard connected with their flesh without any damage. Iron claws pierced the heart between backhands.


    "All retreat! Follow me to meet the enemy!"


    When Qin Xiao saw this scene, he went up to Meishan angrily. He moved his shoulder and killed Wang BA with a long sword.


    The elder of the ethereal sect was also ready to take action, but the master of the scattered cultivation heaven realm on the other side suddenly hit back. The elder of the ethereal sect was caught off guard and was seriously injured.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Wu Huang''s Qi coagulated, he blocked the heavy palm. From the heavy palm, he felt a strong evil force. If he hadn''t greatly increased his cultivation, he would be hurt in this palm.


    "You..."


    Wu Huang looked back and saw a pair of evil eyes.


    He knows this martial arts scattered practitioner. He is a well-known righteous scattered practitioner. He is usually charitable and has a very good reputation for the population, but now his eyes show evil light and is extremely terrible.


    Qin Xiao was shocked by the sudden move of the master of scattered cultivation heaven.


    He hurriedly shouted, "vice patriarch, step down with your disciples!"


    Before the words fell, he heard Emperor Wu yell, "be careful!"


    With vigilance in mind, Qin Xiao quickly broke out the sword idea. A powerful force penetrated the sword idea and swept it, which was blowing on his vest.


    "Poof..."


    Qin Xiao''s throat was sweet, and suddenly his blood gushed out.


    He looked back in amazement and saw a more evil face.


    "Step light smoke... You..."


    "Giggle... Call me a female evil general!" Bu Qingyan looked evil and giggled, looking very gloomy.


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Qin Xiao was so angry that he moved his sword and stepped back in a moment.


    "Qin Xiao, hand over the ethereal order. Maybe I''ll give you a pleasure!"


    "Well, it turns out that your purpose is illusory! Delusion!"


    Qin Xiao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked dignified.


    At this moment, the elders of the ethereal sect and the seven branch elders have fought with the master of scattered cultivation.


    The Wu Emperor alone against thousands of evil monsters.


    "Evil thing, die!"


    Emperor Wu''s body moved, sword intention, knife intention and gun intention came out of his fingers and hit the strange blood eyed monster.


    How powerful he was. The blood eyed monster was hit by him and immediately broke into pieces and died. It turned into a stream of evil demons and returned to the void.


    "What a Wuhuang. He is really extraordinary. Let me meet you!"


    Wang Ba looked up, smiled grimly, stepped on one foot, yuxu flew up, and grabbed the emperor with one palm.


    The Emperor Wu didn''t move his body and feet. He turned his head and struck.


    "Boom..."


    The air waves overflowed and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    "What a Wuhuang, stronger than I thought!"


    Wang Ba looked at the broken wrist with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    The Wu Emperor carried his hands on his back. Although he shook Wang BA with one palm, his hand was also aching. Not to mention that Wang BA''s palm power contained a strong evil force. If he had not made great progress in cultivation, this palm would be injured.


    When the emperor of Wu fought against Wang Ba, Qin Xiao took the elders of the ethereal sect to block the scattered martial arts practitioners and monsters. He stepped lightly and smiled grimly. He rushed at the ethereal sect disciples. Suddenly, his blood scattered and his head flew for a long time. Seventy or eighty disciples had fallen in a breath.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were red. He wanted to stop Bu Qingyan, but he was seriously injured and was entangled by the monster and couldn''t move.


    "Giggle... Qin Xiao, are you angry? Resentful? It really makes me happy!"


    Step light smoke wantonly slaughtered, and his face was full of a sense of satisfaction.


    At this time, thunder and lightning flashed, and ye Xu blocked the way.


    "Wang Xiu, take someone to stop evil monsters!"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, bu Qingyan pinched his waist with both hands and giggled.


    "Ye Xu, this is your own death!"


    As soon as she raised her single palm, she rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu drank violently and hurriedly urged his aura. Jiujie divine sword suddenly lit up.


    "Boom..."


    With a startling explosion, the matchless air wave directly lifted the surrounding ethereal sect disciples and fell heavily to the ground.


    Bu Qingyan''s face changed because ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Ten thousand boundaries belong to the sect! Law integration!"


    Ye Xu held the Jiujie divine sword with both hands, and the power of laws in his body began to integrate.


    This is the card he cultivated in Wuhuang castle.


    Integrate all the laws in the body and temporarily obtain the power beyond the limit.


    With a roar, ye Xu felt that there was a volcano erupting in his body, and his strength was not spitting out.


    "Kill!"


    Jiujie sword raised, and a sword cut to Qingyan.


    Qingyan was also shocked by the sharp and unparalleled sword spirit.


    "You..."


    She hurriedly closed her palms, and gray evil current surged up to block the cutting of the long sword.


    "Boom..."


    Jiujie divine sword fell into the gray evil current, which immediately swelled up and was about to burst.


    "What!"


    Bu Qingyan was stunned and hurried back. The evil demon flow lost its aura perfusion and burst directly, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    "Kill..."


    New enmity and old enmity turned into anger, and ye Xu walked with his sword and fingers.


    "Bu Qingyan, you are narrow-minded and have fallen into an evil way. I will cut you off today!"

 Chapter 500

    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Although she was controlled by evil current, bu Qingyan still kept her original memory. She was unbelievable that she was killed and retreated by Ye Xu.


    "Step light smoke, die!"


    Ye Xu''s long sword points to the sky, which is exactly the meaning of the magic sword.


    The terrible sword Qi pierced the sky and rushed at the light smoke.


    Bu Qingyan''s face was frightened. He retreated again and again under the power of sword Qi.


    "Whew..."


    On the challenge arena, the war broke out. Under the challenge arena, Yao Guang had Phoenix wings on his back and hovered in the air. Everywhere he passed, blood Eyed Monsters were crushed to pieces.


    Phoenix butterflies also stimulate the power of Nirvana and spread endless vitality. Those who are affected by the power of Nirvana feel that the power in their body continues to burst out.


    The blood eyed monster screamed like a fire.


    Wang Xiu and others, back-to-back, with the support of Phoenix butterfly nirvana, constantly cut and kill nearby blood Eyed Monsters.


    After the initial shock, the disciples of the ethereal sect began to fight back gradually.


    Although the bloody eye monster is difficult to hurt by the sword, its actions are rigid and inflexible. Many martial arts players can still remain invincible by virtue of their body methods.


    In the air, many Tianjing warriors are fighting frantically.


    In the void, the big hole became bigger and bigger, and more blood Eyed Monsters appeared and jumped at the people.


    Ye Xu retreated. After the light smoke, he looked up at the big hole in the air and frowned.


    "If it goes on like this, the ethereal sect is afraid that it will flow into a river of blood and must seal the big hole!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s eyes, he shouted with a light smoke step. The evil force devil flow was madly urged and rushed over.


    "Boy, don''t try to destroy the master''s plan!"


    "Master!"


    The word "master" in Bu Qingyan''s words attracted Ye Xu''s attention.


    "Hehe, you are not qualified to know, ye Xu, go to hell!"


    Step light smoke to urge Zhenyuan, and the violent force swept out and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s law was integrated and could not be held for a long time. The idea of God''s magic sword broke out immediately and reproduced the extreme move.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    With the blessing of the integration of laws, the heartless sword broke out with unprecedented power.


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes coagulated and gathered all the evil demons to stop this sword.


    He saw a flash of blood, a light smoke and a scream. He staggered back a few steps. There was already a scar on a pretty face from his forehead to the corners of his mouth.


    "You... How dare you destroy my face!"


    Bu Qingyan''s hair was scattered, and he jumped at Ye Xu like a demon in hell.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, clenched the Jiujie divine sword with both hands and stabbed it out with one sword.


    Jiujie divine sword burst out a strong light, then penetrated the evil force and directly disappeared into Qingyan''s chest.


    "Er..."


    The light smoke gave a scream.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "go to hell!"


    However, a strange scene appeared, and bu Qingyan suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ye Xu, do you really think you can kill me!"


    Seeing Bu Qingyan''s ferocious smile, ye Xu felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    He retreated abruptly. At the moment when the long sword came out, he took the light smoke step, stretched out his hands and held the Jiujie divine sword.


    The flow of evil demons soared, and the nine robbery divine sword suddenly made a harsh friction sound.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was shocked and hurriedly urged his aura to fight, but the evil demon flow seemed to have life. Ye Xu''s aura was directly defeated.


    "Click... Click..."


    The crushing sound of overburden sounded, and the sword body of Jiujie divine sword was even full of cracks.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was shocked. His thunder sword had been half destroyed. Now Jiujie divine sword was about to collapse. His two swords were destroyed in the same war.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    Just when Jiujie divine sword was about to break, ye Xu''s mind of magic sword broke out again, but it was a different sword move.


    The aura turned into layers, wrapped the Jiujie divine sword, and then burst out.


    He was shocked and roared. He was directly shocked by the explosion. Ye Xu also turned red and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    Bu Qingyan fell to the ground and was covered with blood mist. A big hole was blown out of his chest by the sword Qi. It was faintly visible that there was a wandering evil flow in his body.


    Her face showed fear. Ye Xu''s sword almost broke her flesh. Bu Qingyan was afraid. She directly turned into a gray light and rushed into the broken hole.


    Ye Xu was also unable to catch up. He took a breath, suppressed the injury in his body, and looked at the big hole in the air.


    He looked down and saw a large number of cracks on the body of Jiujie divine sword, and the aura was constantly overflowing.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, and collected the Jiujie divine sword into the soul sea.


    He stepped on one foot and rose in the air.


    He opened his arms and his hands began to change.


    "Five side forbidden array... Up!"


    In the last card, ye Xu played the formula and launched the five-way forbidden array.


    Bu Qingyan never thought that the big array he painstakingly arranged would finally be cheaper for ye Xu.


    With the movement of the Dharma formula, the four sides of the ethereal sect suddenly burst out of four thunder lights, and the endless aura in the thunder light began to gather.


    At the same time, ye Xu held it with one hand.


    "Get up!"


    Somewhere in the central challenge arena, there was a flash of light, and a Kirin statue appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s hands kept moving, and the Kirin statue began to emit a faint light.


    Then four thunder lights crossed a rainbow in the sky and directly pierced into the Kirin statue.


    The Kirin statue radiated a dazzling light.


    The sky was filled with dark clouds and heavy thunder. The blue thunder kept rolling in the dark clouds, and then fell from the sky and blasted into the Kirin statue.


    "Roar..."


    I saw the statue of Kirin shake violently, then burst into pieces, and a purple light appeared, impressively an illusory purple Kirin.


    Later, the four square statues of the ethereal sect also burst, and the virtual shadow of the four spirit holy beast gathered with the Kirin holy beast according to the direction.


    "Put it out!"


    Ye Xu''s face was pale. The power of the five-way forbidden array was much more terrible than he thought. In a moment, 90% of his aura was consumed.


    If it were not for the mind method of returning to the sect, ye Xu would have been absorbed by heaven and earth.


    With the roar falling, the five divine beasts lit up at the same time, and then countless pillars of light burst out of the virtual shadow of the divine beasts and rushed to the void crack.


    The light column is like rain and dense. The bloody monster is directly broken by it. The flesh that is difficult to be hurt by the sword is completely vulnerable in front of the light column.


    Wang BA in the air roared when he saw this scene.


    "Boy, damn it!"


    He turned his head and rushed to Ye Xu.


    But Wu Huang blocked the way.


    "Want to go, naive!"


    The Yiyi Jue broke out. The emperor of Wu went all out. Wang BA was defeated for a moment and roared again and again.

 Chapter 501

    Countless lightning streams rushed out of the five forbidden array to forbid the five sides.


    Under the lightning light flow formed by the condensation of heaven and earth aura, the blood eyed monster is broken like tofu.


    The lightning light flow rushed into the torn void channel without any obstruction, and violent explosions occurred continuously.


    Seeing that his side was seriously killed and injured, the king roared, and the evil force broke out, shaking the emperor back.


    The emperor of Wu retreated quickly and was shocked by the evil flow of the other party.


    I saw Wang BA''s arms around his chest, and the evil force and magic flow in his body rushed out, which turned into a gray light flow and rushed to the front of the void channel.


    He roared, pushed his hands flat, and the evil demons turned into a barrier to block the light flow of lightning.


    The evil force and evil flow were extremely strange, and the lightning light flow was blocked.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was immediately surprised.


    "Boy, damn you! I can''t let you break the master''s plan! Dangyue blood war!"


    Suddenly, Wang BA''s body exploded directly and turned into a blood mist. Everywhere he passed, the blood Eyed Monsters broke into strong evil force.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed up the endless evil flow.


    Then the evil force barrier soared again and came under reverse pressure.


    The strong pressure came like a mountain falling on the sea, and the five sides of the forbidden array immediately trembled.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly urged his aura to pour into the five forbidden array, and shouted, "help me!"


    He stepped on one foot and the holy seal opened under his feet.


    "Seven Star gathering spirit array!"


    The seven stars gather spirits, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and pour Ye Xu''s body.


    When the aura entered the body, ye Xu pushed his palms and pressed them on the five forbidden array.


    The five sides forbidden the array, and the speed of the enemy''s evil force barrier began to slow down.


    On the ethereal sect, Wang Xiu and others did not hesitate to play their own aura and pour the Seven Star gathering spirit array under Ye Xu''s feet.


    Wu Huang also did not hesitate to directly urge Reiki and infuse the array.


    With the help of the crowd, ye Xu''s eyes lit up. He shouted loudly, his hands kept moving, played the seal of Tao and Dharma, and strengthened the five-way forbidden array.


    "Kill him, you can''t let him strengthen the array!"


    When the evil ghost saw that the evil force barrier could not enter, he shouted to those scattered martial arts practitioners who entered evil.


    Those who joined the evil forces immediately abandoned their opponents and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Qin Xiao immediately blocked the way.


    "Stop it!"


    The elders of the ethereal sect played their strongest martial arts and stopped all those who attacked Ye Xu.


    Even one evil heaven realm expert was beaten to pieces.


    A gray evil spirit sprang out of his body and was sucked into his mouth by the evil figure in the air to increase the strength of the barrier.


    For a moment, the ethereal sect fought again.


    At this moment, the evil alien shadow desperately urged the evil force, strengthened the evil force barrier, and came crazy towards the oppression of the ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu stepped on the Seven Star gathering spirit array and turned it into a medium for Reiki infusion. He desperately supported the five-way forbidden array.


    The starlight suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the martial spirit emerged behind him.


    When the soul of Wu comes out, the chaotic world opens, and the aura within a hundred miles is drawn crazy.


    When the powerful aura poured into the meridians, ye Xu felt that his body was like a volcano and didn''t spit out.


    "Ah..."


    When ye Xu roared up to the sky, his body shook, and his momentum increased again.


    "Four levels of land! Broken..."


    With a click, under the crazy aura perfusion, ye Xu directly broke through the four heaven of the earth, opened up the meridians, and the running speed of aura was more than twice as fast.


    The speed of evil force barrier oppression became infinitely slow.


    The evil figure stared and showed a look of surprise.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    His evil power is different from Reiki, but it is a kind of evil power. In terms of power, it is far higher than Reiki and has the power of swallowing.


    But he has pushed his evil power to the limit, but he still can''t destroy Ye Xu''s five-way forbidden array.


    Whenever he devours evil things and enhances evil power, the other party''s aura will also increase. No matter how he oppresses, the other party will always stand still like a reef.


    "Hahaha... What a human boy, my evil king blood night, would like to call you the strongest! Tell me... Your name!"


    The evil figure laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu screamed.


    "Remember my name!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    The evil king blood night laughed wildly: "OK, the rising sun rises East, you are good! Unfortunately, annihilate before the evil force!"


    The evil king''s body shook in the blood night, and a strange blood colored waning moon suddenly appeared behind him.


    "It''s a martial spirit!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and he felt a terrible evil force of bloody killing from the other party''s soul.


    As soon as the Wu soul of the evil king''s blood night came out, the evil force barrier immediately caught a layer of blood light. Ye Xu''s hands sank and the pressure increased sharply.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The evil force barrier slowly pressed down, with amazing fluctuations.


    Everyone has no doubt that once this evil force barrier is pressed down, the ethereal sect will never stay.


    "Help elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Everyone send all the aura to elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Spell it!"


    The disciples of the ethereal sect, whether intact or seriously injured, all urged all the auras in their bodies, rose into the sky and poured away towards Ye Xu.


    For a moment, the top of the ethereal zongfeng glittered with endless streams of light.


    The Seven Star gathering spirit array burst into an unprecedented intense light.


    Ye Xu felt that his aura was like a raging wave, and he felt that he was going to burst.


    He took a breath, his eyes coagulated, and pulled out the nine robbery sword again.


    Looking at the dim sword body, ye Xu said with a smile: "Jiujie, let me accompany you through the last journey!"


    It seemed that ye Xu''s determination was sensed, and Jiujie divine sword lit up a dazzling light again.


    Ye Xu casts his sword and turns it into a sharp edge, reproducing the unique skill that shocked the world.


    I saw his hands constantly changing the Dharma formula, and the golden words emanated from his hands.


    "Heaven should be established, all boundaries belong to the Pope, heaven waves, earth waves, Zixia light!"


    He raised his hand and pointed. Jiujie sword circled up into the sky. Suddenly, the ethereal peak covered with dark clouds reappeared a touch of golden sunshine.


    The sun shines down, bringing out a mighty positive Qi, and the evil force dissipates.


    Jiujie divine sword absorbs endless sunshine and emits boundless Haoguang.


    The blood eyed monster came into contact with the sun and immediately screamed like this. The indestructible body melted like ice and snow and sent out a gray evil current.


    As strong as the blood of the evil king, the night also feels like being burned by fire and is extremely painful.


    Ye Xu''s momentum soared into the sky and his mouth was full of blood.


    The vast amount of aura has exceeded the limit that his body can bear. Even if he advances to the fourth level of the earth, he still has great difficulty.


    But he knew he couldn''t fall down. Once he fell down, the ethereal sect would explode into fly ash in an instant.


    "Come on! Try your best..."


    Ye Xu roared and his momentum increased again.

 Chapter 502

    Zixia''s light falls on the ethereal peak, and ye Xu stands proudly in the void with momentum into the sky.


    Body, blood spray.


    Heart, duty bound.


    There is only one thought in his mind now.


    That is, we must not let the evil king''s blood night take a step forward.


    Because behind him stood his friend and lover.


    The Spirit sent out a roaring sound, and the void around his body began to emerge layers of water ripples.


    This is the liquefaction phenomenon caused by the rich Reiki to the limit.


    The light of Jiujie divine sword in the air is getting brighter and brighter. It seems that the two suns are in the same sky and send out the light of killing evil.


    "Ah!"


    The evil force on the body surface of the evil king''s blood night was constantly rising in the sun, as if he were in an oil pan and in great pain.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he urged evil forces again.


    "Blood moon covers the sky!"


    With a drink, the soul of the blood moon behind began to rise slowly and expand continuously. The sky over the ethereal sect suddenly turned into a blood red color.


    In the blood red color, the waning moon slowly began to become a half moon.


    The half moon emerged, covered the light of evil, and the earth returned to darkness again.


    "Hahaha... Boy, your strength is not bad, but your cultivation is too weak!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the fluctuation from the spread of each other''s martial spirit was clearly the force of the field.


    "Damn it, the other party is a domain level master!"


    Knowing that his opponent was a domain level master, his heart sank.


    The biggest difference between domain level masters and ordinary martial arts is that they can suppress martial arts without domain.


    Even if the strength is strong and the aura is high, you can''t destroy the simplest field.


    This is the essential difference.


    Domain, to put it bluntly, is a self world formed by the combination of soul power and Reiki and the will of martial arts.


    The warrior is the master of the world.


    As long as the world is not broken, domain level warriors will not lose.


    The real body of the evil king blood night is not here, and the power in the field is not strong, but Rao is so, and it is not something that the people of the ethereal sect can contend with.


    Seeing the emergence of the blood moon field, including Qin Xiao and Wu Huang, his eyes were filled with despair.


    As soon as the field comes out, it is invincible.


    Many disciples of the ethereal sect even burst into tears.


    The evil king blood night laughed and said, "boy, you forced me. I didn''t want to use the blood moon field!"


    "Now, accept your fate!"


    Ye Xu stared at the field above his head and said faintly, "accept my life? Sorry, I don''t have this habit!"


    Even if the opponent urges the field.


    Ye Xu believes that man will conquer nature.


    Reiki urged again, and ye Xu''s eyes were firm and unwavering.


    The light emitted by Jiujie divine sword has begun to dim, and countless powders have fallen from Jiujie divine sword.


    It has reached its limit!


    "Boy, you''re finished!"


    The evil king blood night laughed and raised his hands to urge the power of the field.


    Ye Xu was acutely aware of the weakening of the evil force barrier.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and started with the thunder sword, the aura of the Seven Star gathering spirit array under his feet was not poured into the five-way forbidden array again, but into the body madly.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invincible!"


    Ye Xu held the thunder sword tightly with both hands and stepped on the void, which turned into a streamer and rushed towards the evil king''s blood night.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the ethereal peak were shocked.


    "Ye Xu, no!"


    "Leaf, you''re crazy!"


    "Don''t die!"


    Wang Xiu and others immediately screamed.


    Yao Guang and Feng die madly urge Wu soul to help Ye Xu, but the blood eyed monster seems to know their intention and directly use their lives to prevent people from approaching.


    Emperor Wu wants to help, but his aura has been exhausted. He can only watch ye Xu go, and he can''t help being anxious.


    Qin Xiao and others in the distance are powerless.


    The blood moon was in the sky, and a ray of thunder broke through the air and jumped on the blood night of the evil king.


    In mid air, ye Xu spun and a hurricane rolled up around his body.


    When the hurricane appeared, the five statues of the five forbidden array rotated up, then exploded into five light seals, suspended around Ye Xu''s body and rushed to the blood night of the evil king.


    "Evil thing, die!"


    The evil king blood night saw Ye Xu take the initiative to break the five forbidden array, and immediately laughed.


    "Boy, you''re looking for a dead end!"


    The five directions forbidden array involved most of the power of his evil force barrier. Now ye Xu took the initiative to break the five directions forbidden array. The evil force barrier lost its bondage and was about to come to the ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified. This will be his strongest blow.


    "Kill..."


    With indomitable courage, the sword is invincible, and the evil force barrier is the first one.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Xu mercilessly chopped on the evil force barrier.


    Layers of electric light spread out continuously, and the evil force barrier broke instantly.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, the thunder sword in Ye Xu''s hand also collapsed.


    The thunder sword disappeared, and the incomparable power of robbing thunder erupted from the sword. Ye Xu immediately sprayed blood at his mouth.


    Regardless of his injury, he pushed his hands and hit the thunder.


    The thunder was dragged by the power and rushed to the blood night of the evil king.


    "What, it''s impossible..."


    The evil king blood night never thought that his evil force barrier was broken by Ye Xu, and his eyes suddenly protruded and turned pale with surprise.


    At the moment of surprise, the reaction of the evil king''s blood night was half a minute slow and it was too late to flash.


    He hurriedly urged the evil force, turned it into a most evil sword and cut it off.


    At the same time, the empty blood moon field retracts to protect itself.


    "Boom..."


    Without any fancy, the power of robbing thunder blasted on the blood moon field, and immediately sparked and swept the world.


    The whole ethereal peak was instantly destroyed by the earthquake, and the whole peak immediately turned into fly ash.


    The air waves swept across the sky, and the unprepared masters of heaven were the first to be among them. The evil scattered martial arts practitioners immediately broke into pieces and turned into evil forces and rushed into the sky.


    The ethereal patriarch was also seriously killed and injured, eight out of ten.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were red and moved the sword Qi, but Yu Lang was invincible. His mouth was full of blood and his breath was tired.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect were covered with corpses and rivers of blood.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The thunder robbing and blood moon fields continued to send out terrible fluctuations. The blood moon field continued to tremble and was about to collapse.


    The power of robbing thunder in Ye Xu''s hand also slowly weakened.


    "No, not enough Aura!"


    Without the five-way forbidden array and the Seven Star gathering spirit array, ye Xu relied on the final explosion of accumulated aura.


    But he underestimated the power of the field. Although this field is not the real blood moon field, it is not what he can break now.


    Seeing that the power of robbing thunder weakened, ye Xu was very anxious.


    "Is Yunding fairy palace going to explode! But..."


    Now there is the last way in front of him, that is, to release Yunding heavenly palace.


    But in this way, his secret will be exposed to the public.


    Just when he hesitated, Qin Xiao, who caressed his chest with his hand on the ethereal peak, took out a thing from his arms and shouted, "Ye Xu, pick it up!"


    With a wave of your hand, a meteor appears in the sky!

 Chapter 503

    With a wave of Qin Xiao''s hand, a streamer cut through the sky and flew to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu subconsciously stretched out his hand and started. It was extremely cold. He looked down and saw that it was a red crystal.


    Starting with the crystal, the dried up aura in his body suddenly rioted.


    Not only Reiki, but also the power of law.


    "This is..."


    "Ye Xu, pour your strength into the ethereal order!" Qin Xiao said while spitting blood.


    "This is an ethereal order!"


    Ye Xu was surprised.


    But the evil king''s blood night was happy.


    "Ha ha... There''s no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time! Ethereal order, that''s great, boy, hand it in!"


    He urged the evil force, and the blood moon field emitted the strongest light.


    At the extreme, ye Xu no longer hesitated, and all his aura and laws were poured into the ethereal order.


    The next moment, the red ethereal light up.


    "Hum..."


    The light is dazzling and ethereal, making it very hot.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xu clenched the ethereal order and punched on the blood moon field.


    A strange scene happened. The blood moon field, which could not be shaken by even robbing thunder, was smashed by Ye Xu.


    Both were stunned at the same time.


    "How could..."


    Ye Xu and the evil king Xueye stayed at the same time. Fortunately, ye Xu reacted very quickly, gathered the last strength and punched through his chest.


    The evil king''s blood night immediately screamed. He directly turned into evil force and wanted to escape, but the ethereal order released a strong suction. The soul of the evil king''s blood night couldn''t escape and was pulled back inch by inch.


    "No..."


    The evil king''s blood night roared and struggled desperately, but the ethereal attraction was like the power of the great road, which was stronger than the evil king.


    Ye Xu looked at the red ethereal in his hand, and his eyes showed surprise.


    From this ethereal order, he felt a vast and powerful force, which he had never seen before, reaching the avenue of heaven and earth. In front of this force, he was like an ant.


    "No..."


    The evil king struggled desperately, but he still couldn''t stop the fate of being swallowed up. He suddenly roared.


    "If I die, I can''t let you live! Die together..."


    The gray airflow burned directly and turned into a big net to cover the sky.


    Ye Xu was also exhausted. Out of guard, he was wrapped by the evil net covering the sky.


    The evil king blood night laughed, and the evil force big net flew directly to the void channel with Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu... No..."


    At the top of the ethereal peak, Fengdie and Yaoguang screamed when they saw this scene.


    Wu Huang and Qin Xiao want to rescue, but they can''t do what they want. They can only watch ye Xu be pulled into the void channel.


    Ye Xu held a ethereal order, but he was very calm.


    "Boom..."


    After rushing into the void channel, the whole void channel suddenly exploded. The blood eyed monster was blown to pieces without even humming, and even the evil and evil flow turned into nothingness.


    The void passage closed slowly. Ye Xu looked at the people farther and farther away and said calmly, "don''t panic, I''ll come back!"


    The voice fell, the familiar world disappeared, and the whole space was full of vigorous wind turbulence.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the last soul power of the evil king''s blood night was swallowed up by the ethereal.


    The evil force disappeared, and the vigorous wind turbulence hit directly. Ye Xu was caught off guard and rolled up by the vigorous wind. Suddenly, he was bleeding all over and a large piece of flesh and blood was torn.


    Even a strong body is as fragile as tofu in front of endless vigorous wind.


    "Yunding fairy palace!"


    There are no outsiders here. Ye Xu directly urged the power of Yunding fairy palace.


    Ye Xu was shrouded in the shadow of a huge palace.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the palace appeared, the endless vigorous wind in the void could no longer get close to Ye Xu.


    "Fortunately, Yunding fairy palace can resist the vigorous wind!"


    Ye Xu wiped a cold sweat, took out the pill from his arms, swallowed it and began to heal.


    But when he sucked it, the turbid aura came into his body. He was completely out of command and almost made him vomit blood.


    "This aura can''t be absorbed!"


    Ye Xu quickly expelled the chaotic aura from his body, and then took out the spirit stone to heal.


    The pure aura in the spirit stone was integrated into the body. Ye Xu took a breath and had a feeling of the rest of his life.


    Although Yunding fairy palace can defend against the vigorous wind, the turbulent flow of time and space takes Ye Xu all the way. Before, he can feel the breath of Fengdie and others, but gradually, ye Xu doesn''t know where he has gone.


    All the places were dark, and only their own Yunding fairy palace was emitting a faint light.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be dead when the power of Yunding fairy palace is exhausted!"


    Ye Xu''s face changed slightly.


    The void is endless. If it floats down like this, he really doesn''t know how far it will go.


    Although Ye Xu has many spirit stones, he is consuming a lot of aura all the time. In case the spirit stones are exhausted and he has not broken through the void, the only way waiting for him is to destroy all the gods and souls.


    "What to do!"


    For the first time, ye Xu felt a little helpless.


    Even if he has a lot of cards, but the void is ruthless. Facing the different world, he has no way.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xu felt that he was going crazy.


    There is nothing here except endless vigorous wind and turbid aura.


    Incomparable loneliness is enough to hold a person crazy.


    Ye Xu''s heart was as calm as water, and he suppressed his irritability. He knew that the more this time, the less he could panic.


    Otherwise, panic will die.


    "The aura is turbid and can''t be absorbed. I can''t take the initiative to move. The only chance is to wait for the opportunity!"


    Although the void is endless, ye Xu believes that he cannot be the only thing in the void. There must be something else in this chaotic void.


    I don''t know how long later, the light of Yunding fairy palace has been very dim, just protecting a layer around Ye Xu''s body.


    Reiki consumption is too large. Ye Xu can''t help reducing the shrouding area of Yunding fairy palace.


    The irritability in his heart can''t be repressed gradually. He wants to roar and vent, but he knows that roaring and venting will only waste his strength in vain.


    At this time, a faint light suddenly lit up in the dark space.


    The light appeared, and ye Xu''s eyes lit up. At the same time, the meaning of the magic sword in his body fluctuated.


    It was a sense of excitement when he met his opponent. Ye Xu frowned and his heart jumped wildly.


    "Is there any peerless swordsman in this void?"


    He hurried to urge the spirit demon sword idea, and the two-color sword idea spread out in the dark space.


    It seems that the light in the distance soared with the emergence of the idea of God and devil sword.

 Chapter 504

    The divine and evil sword has boundless meaning, half divine and half magical. It is unmatched.


    And the meaning of the sword in the distance also increased.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He felt that the sword meaning in the distance was very strong, even higher than his magic sword meaning, but it was strange that the sword meaning in the distance was scattered but not frozen. Although it was powerful, it was not aggressive, but more like instinctive resistance.


    The two swords were intertwined, and there was no violent fluctuation. Instead, they merged together, just like two children competing.


    When the sword meaning blended, ye Xu felt that his sword meaning was involved, and then involuntarily flew to the place where the sword meaning broke out.


    "Opportunity!"


    Ye Xu''s heart was filled with joy. Although the meaning of the sword in the distance was unknown, for ye Xu, it was like encountering straw when drowning. Although it may be empty joy, it represented hope at this time.


    He carefully controlled the intention of the magic sword and floated away to the distance.


    Soon, the light in the dark space was getting closer and closer, impressively a colorful light group.


    Inside the light mass, there is a dark stone.


    The sword idea emanates from this stone.


    "Stone!"


    Ye Xu looked at the dark stone in silence, unable to laugh or cry.


    The existence of cooperation and self comparison for a long time is just a very ordinary stone.


    With the help of sword, ye Xu came to the stone. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the stone.


    At the next moment, the stone trembled slightly, and the sword intention soared. Ye Xu was caught off guard, and his palm suddenly burst into flesh and blood.


    The blood instantly dyed the strange stone red. Strangely, ye Xu''s blood was absorbed by the strange stone when he couldn''t breathe.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised and instinctively let go.


    There are only two possibilities for stones that can devour blood, one is heaven and earth gods that recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and the other is the most evil things full of evil breath.


    Ye Xu was not sure whether the stone in front of him was a divine or evil thing.


    After absorbing Ye Xu''s blood, the strange stone began to vibrate and emit a very dazzling light.


    Ye Xu was surprised, and the light directly shrouded him.


    As soon as he was tight, ye Xu found that he couldn''t move. His face changed for a moment.


    "No!" Ye Xu immediately burst into aura, and the powerful aura hit the stone in an instant.


    However, when the aura struck, the stone not only didn''t break, but swallowed up all the aura in one bite, and ye Xu''s jaw was about to fall off.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu screamed. The next moment he felt the light around him, and the speed began to soar. The stone pulled him forward quickly.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xu was pale. He burst out again and again, but the strange stone directly swallowed Ye Xu''s aura and got up faster and faster.


    "It''s over. I didn''t die on the ethereal sect, but I died in the hand of this strange stone. Hey..."


    With a long sigh, ye Xu simply gave up the struggle. He was seriously injured and his aura poured into the Yunding fairy palace. He had no spare strength to struggle again.


    Strange stones lead Ye Xu through the void.


    I don''t know how long later, the strange stone gave a scream, and a peerless sword intention was cut out directly. The void opened in an instant, revealing the vast clouds. Under the clouds, there was a dense forest beyond the horizon.


    The strange stone took Ye Xu directly through the void and fell down like a meteor.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He fell from a high altitude at such a fast speed and didn''t fall into meat sauce.


    He quickly moved his hands and played the magic formula to slow down the falling speed.


    But the strange stone directly pulled Ye Xu down.


    Ye Xu wants to slow down, but the strange stone wants to pull the speed. Ye Xu feels bitter.


    "Damn stone, I don''t believe you!"


    Ye Xu was furious. He had never been so humiliated. He couldn''t even do anything about a stone. He drank violently, and his aura radiated from his body. He mixed the spirit and demon sword Qi and cut it off with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The divine and evil sword was incomparable. It fell in the air and cut a huge earth shaking sword mark directly in the dense forest.


    By the force of the anti earthquake, ye Xu''s speed slowed down a lot, and the strange stone began to slow down.


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise, the air waves overflowed, and the terrible power continued to spread, destroying all the trees around, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "Your sister''s!"


    Ye Xu was in rags, with many broken bones and serious injuries. He lay in the big pit and couldn''t even move a finger.


    When he opened his mouth, the blood gushed out wildly. Falling at such a speed, his five internal organs almost shifted.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. He finally came out of the void, but he was almost killed by a stone.


    His body could not move, but his head could move left and right. He reluctantly moved his head and found that it was a dense forest, which was inaccessible.


    "God, I won''t die here!"


    Ye Xu''s bitter mouth, how could he fall to this point.


    At least in the ethereal sect, we also want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. Now we are pitifully in the barren mountains. The cold wind blows and is very desolate.


    "Damn it, I can''t move now, but don''t come to a wild beast!"


    Ye Xu prayed silently. He is also a master of the four levels of the earth. What''s the matter of burying the mouth of a beast.


    Maybe luck ran out. You can do whatever you don''t want and what you''re afraid of. Soon, a huge white tiger slowly appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "First class spirit beast!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. The monster turned out to be a first-class spirit beast. He naturally ignored it when he was in his heyday, but now his whole body is almost disabled. He can''t even move a finger. He can only let the white tiger spoil it.


    The white tiger slowly came to Ye Xu, gently sniffed, and then slowly opened his big mouth.


    "Asshole, I can''t die in your spirit beast!"


    Just when ye Xu was ready to play his life, there was a sound of breaking through the air, arrows came quickly, and messy footsteps sounded at the same time.


    "Don''t let that spirit beast go, you want to live!"


    A rude female voice sounded, and then the arrows stopped shooting. A group of people with swords poured out and surrounded the white tigers.


    "Good beast, I see where you''re going!"


    The voice fell, and a fiery red figure appeared. A beautiful and graceful woman in red lined up and came out. She was holding a black whip in her hand and her eyes were full of pride.

 Chapter 505

    "Roar!"


    The white spirit beast tiger was surrounded by people and couldn''t help roaring.


    Armed with sharp arrows and iron nets, the surrounding warriors carefully blocked the way of the white tiger.


    There was a look of fear in each of their eyes.


    One of them just stood by the deep pit. When he looked sideways, he saw Ye Xu and suddenly gave a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, someone!"


    The girl in red paid all her attention to the white tiger. She looked back at Ye Xu and frowned.


    "Why are there people in the wild mountains? Go and have a look..."


    "Yes, miss!"


    The bodyguard bowed down, then slid down the pit and came to Ye Xu.


    "We are from the Lin family in Dafeng City. Who are you and why are you here?"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a wry smile. He was seriously injured and his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "It''s a mute!"


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Ye Xu, and then said to himself.


    He turned around and went to the girl in red and said, "Miss, I''m a mute. It seems that I was robbed by mountain bandits and threw it here after being beaten wildly!"


    The girl in red nodded and didn''t take care of Ye Xu any more. Instead, she said directly, "come on, take down the spirit beast!"


    At the command, many bodyguards forced the white tiger again.


    "Roar..."


    It seemed that they felt the danger. The white tiger roared wildly, and the sound waves rolled out like mountains and seas. These bodyguards turned pale at once.


    "Waste, give it to me!"


    The girl in red waved her whip and hit a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard immediately screamed, and was directly beaten, with blood flowing out.


    "This girl is so cruel!"


    Ye Xu saw it clearly, and immediately frowned, and a faint displeasure rose in his heart.


    These bodyguards are obviously the servants of the girl in red, but the girl in red treats them like a group of dogs, but these bodyguards dare to be angry after being beaten. It can be seen that the girl in red is usually rude and used to it.


    He waved a few whips wildly, and the guard felt pain. But he had to rush again.


    The white tiger felt the danger. His eyes suddenly turned red. He landed on all fours and rushed out. A bodyguard was caught off guard and was rushed to the ground.


    He saw the blood in his mouth from a close distance and was immediately split.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    Several bodyguards nearby immediately waved their knives.


    The girl in red shouted, "stop, don''t use a knife, don''t damage the fur! If anyone dares to damage a little fur, I''ll kill anyone!"


    Hearing the cry of the girl in red, the guard''s face showed deep helplessness.


    But they dared not disobey the order of the girl in red, so they had to take back the knife and catch the white tiger with their hands.


    However, the white tiger is a first-class spirit beast with infinite power. When he shook his body madly, several bodyguards were directly rushed up by the great power.


    Then the white tiger had a fierce attack, opened his big mouth and bit it off.


    The bodyguard who was knocked down by it gave a shrill scream, and was directly bitten off half of his head. The blood was sprayed wildly, and his hands and feet twitched a few times.


    "Come on, grab it!"


    The bodyguard was bitten to death, but the girl in red turned a blind eye and just looked straight at the white tiger.


    While the white tiger swallowed, several bodyguards threw out their cobwebs and covered the white tiger.


    This spider web is woven from the silk spit out by a special Silver Spider.


    This kind of silk is very tough and difficult to hurt by the sword, but it is extremely soft and will not hurt people. It is most suitable for trapping prey.


    The white tiger was trapped in a cobweb and struggled frantically.


    Seven or eight bodyguards urged the aura and held the spider web to prevent the white tiger from breaking free.


    The white tiger pulled hard, and the two bodyguards in front of him directly lifted their feet off the ground. They were pulled to fly, and their faces hit a stone, with blood flowing wildly.


    But they immediately stood up and held on to the cobweb.


    Although the white tiger has boundless power, under the fierce and fearless crazy pull of the guards, the power is consumed quickly. In addition, the spider web is tighter and tighter, and finally falls to the ground.


    The exhausted bodyguards rushed up and tied the white tiger with the prepared ox tendons.


    Seeing the white tiger captured, the girl in red walked to the white tiger with her head held high.


    "Hahaha... Great, Dad''s 60th birthday, finally got the best gift! Let''s go..."


    With that, the girl in red turned and walked away. She didn''t seem to see the tragic situation of the bodyguards with bruises and blood.


    The guards took out the poles already prepared and put up the white tiger.


    This time, after seeing ye Xu''s bodyguard hesitate, he still carried Ye Xu on his back.


    "Look at you, brother. You should be from a kind family. It''s pathetic to be left here! Hey, I''d better take you out!"


    Ye Xu''s blood was churning and he couldn''t speak, but he took a deep look at the guard.


    The bodyguard looked like he was in his early twenties, with a bloody face, a faint melancholy look between his eyebrows, calluses on his hands and feet. It seemed that he was born in a poor family.


    "Hehe, good boy, if you know what good luck the person you saved will bring you, you''ll wake up in a dream!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he was saved by a young man who couldn''t even reach the earth.


    The girl in red led the guards through the dense forest and came to the road.


    There are also a group of bodyguards on the road. Looking at their clothes, they are the same as the bodyguards behind the girl in red. It seems that they all come from the same place.


    Among the bodyguards, there was a girl in blue. She leaned against a carriage and her slender legs swayed. She was very cute.


    Seeing the girl in red appear, the girl in blue beside the carriage brightened her eyes, jumped down and ran over.


    "Sister, where have you been? Why so long!"


    The girl in red looked at the girl in blue and frowned.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, I told you to stay in the carriage. How did you get out!"


    The girl in blue stuck out her tongue, and a trace of fear appeared on her face.


    "Sister, it''s too stuffy in the carriage. Anyway, there are so many bodyguards and brothers. I don''t think it''s anything!"


    The girl in red said with a straight face: "Lin Xiaoxiao, you don''t understand the danger of people''s hearts. Our Lin family has a great cause and many people are afraid of us. What if they catch you and threaten us?"


    The little girl in blue said bitterly, "I know I''m wrong, sister, don''t be angry!"


    The girl in red nodded, stopped talking and got into the carriage directly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, a girl in blue, saw the huge white tiger at the first sight and her eyes lit up.


    "Wow, what a big tiger! How beautiful! Eh, brother bodyguard, you''re hurt!"

 Chapter 506

    Seeing that the bodyguards were injured, Lin Xiaoxiao, a girl in blue, immediately exclaimed, hurried back to the carriage and ran back with a small box.


    When he opened the box, there were many medicine bottles and bandages. Lin Xiaoxiao went directly to a bodyguard and said, "bodyguard brother, I''ll wrap you up!"


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly and said, "second lady, don''t bother. This little injury won''t hurt!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "how can it be all right? Even the meat has fallen!"


    The bodyguard was scratched by a white tiger and directly tore a piece of skin and flesh. His face was concave and bloody.


    Although he was seriously injured, due to the unruly girl in red, he didn''t dare to make a statement at all. He could only admit bad luck and support himself.


    The bodyguard looked at the carriage and sighed, "second lady, you really don''t have to bother. You''ll get your hands dirty!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and said, "why, do you want me to order you!"


    The guard''s face was filled with emotion.


    There are two young ladies in the Lin family. They have the same appearance, but their personalities are quite different.


    Elder sister Lin Xiaoxiao is unruly, willful, cruel and spicy, while the second young lady Lin Xiaoxiao is opposite, gentle, lovely and loving.


    The bodyguards all like the second Miss Lin Xiaoxiao, but they have to obey the eldest Miss Lin Xiaoxiao, which is always very difficult.


    Lin Xiaoxiao carefully bandaged the bodyguards'' injuries before straightening up.


    "Xiao Wu, who is the man you carry? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    Xiao Wu is the bodyguard with Ye Xu on his back.


    He nodded and said, "second lady, this man was hurt and lost in the barren mountain. I saw his pity and came out behind his back!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gave a cry, walked to Ye Xu''s body, looked, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a serious injury he is!"


    Ye Xu''s injury is really serious. His spiritual power is dry. He has broken bones and tendons all over his body. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. However, ye Xu has the blessing of Yunding fairy palace. As long as his spirit is immortal, he will not die.


    It''s just that the injury is too serious and takes a long time to cultivate.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao was about to bandage Ye Xu, he heard Lin Xiaoxiao in the carriage shouting impatiently.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you okay? Don''t worry about those cheap people. If your hands are dirty, we have to go back to the Lin family!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "sister, I''m fine!"


    She put out a small tongue at Ye Xu, which was very funny.


    "Brother Wu, please put him on the carriage. I''ll dress him as I walk!"


    "OK!"


    Xiaowu promised, put Ye Xu on the carriage, and then Lin Xiaoxiao got in.


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowned when he saw Ye Xu put into the carriage.


    "Throw him out quickly and dirty the carriage!"


    Xiao Wu looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with an embarrassed face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "sister, you see this man is dying. We''d better help him. As the saying goes, God has the virtue of living well. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t mean you. You can''t do anything with these cheap people all day. We should take a long-term view. Soon the people of Xuanyuan sect will come to choose disciples. We have to enter Xuanyuan sect!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said while bandaging Ye Xu: "sister, I can''t. I''m not as powerful as you. I can''t get into Xuanyuan sect!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao snorted, "Xiaoxiao, you have no talent and spend your time on trivial things. How can you do this!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "sister, I don''t like practice. It''s better to live now!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "by the way, it is said that the Xuanyuan sect disciple who came to the city this time is the son of the great elder of Xuanyuan sect and one of the core disciples of Xuanyuan sect. He is young, natural and powerful!"


    Her eyes twinkled as if she were thinking about something.


    Lin Xiaoxiao casually promised, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    After all, the Xuanyuan sect and the great elder are too far away from her.


    But ye Xu''s heart moved. Although he couldn''t move, his soul power was unimpeded. Through the Qianjie library, he glanced at Lin Xiaoxiao and was surprised.


    Behind Lin Xiaoxiao, there is a huge shadow, which gives Ye Xu a very dangerous feeling.


    "Her martial spirit..."


    The shadow did not gather, indicating that Lin Xiaoxiao''s martial spirit did not wake up, but the only ancient beasts that could make ye Xu feel dangerous were those that had disappeared.


    The last one that gave Ye Xu a strange feeling was Yao Guang.


    When ye Xu wanted to urge Qianjie library to see Lin Xiaoxiao''s soul, he felt a trance.


    "Hey, even the soul power is consumed so badly!"


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly, showing a wry smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was dressing Ye Xu. Seeing the expression on his face, he couldn''t help asking, "what? Did I hurt you? Then I''ll be gentle!"


    Ye Xu blinked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Hey, can you understand me?"


    Ye Xu blinked again.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is about to speak, but Lin Xiaoxiao on the other side is not happy.


    "Xiao Xiao, why do you talk so much with him? Throw this kind of person out directly and let him live and die. Forget it, waste my elixir of the Lin family!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao dared not disobey Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, so he had to spit out his tongue at Ye Xu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought about xuanyuanzong and didn''t investigate anything. The carriage was quiet for a moment.


    Not long ago, the two sisters of the Lin family went to sleep one after another.


    At this time, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated fiercely.


    The aura between heaven and earth suddenly poured into his body like a tide.


    This place is no longer empty, and the aura becomes clean and pure again.


    The pure aura poured into the meridians, as if the dry earth had encountered timely rain, and every cell of Ye Xu was cheering for it.


    He slowly picked up the mind method of returning to the sect and began to heal.


    Ye Xu combined the martial arts skills of the two worlds to create the mental skill of returning to the sect.


    Among these martial arts, there are highly lethal martial arts, which are also conducive to recovery and healing.


    After all, there is no truth that martial arts practitioners do not get hurt, so many healing martial arts came into being.


    Integrating all the healing mental skills, ye Xu only needs to breathe in and out the aura to repair his own injury.


    Because of the damage of meridians, he dared not breathe too much Reiki and could only come bit by bit. Although the speed was very slow, the injury was healing with the naked eye.


    "The first step is to connect your own meridians and repair the five internal organs!"


    The violent vibration displaced Ye Xu''s five internal organs. We must return the five internal organs first.

 Chapter 507

    Under the nourishment of aura, the five internal organs in Ye Xu began to recover gradually.


    The displacement of the five internal organs is so painful that ye Xu can only be patient.


    He not only wants to repair the injury, but also to polish the flesh and make the strength of the flesh further.


    "Well, it''s a crisis, but it''s also a turning point!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the aura huff and puff began to accelerate.


    The bodyguards outside the carriage felt cool. There seemed to be a wind around the carriage. They thought it was the cool wind brought by the carriage. They didn''t care, but guarded around the carriage carefully.


    Reiki poured into the body and kept hovering over the five zang organs.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he smashed all the spiritual stones stored in the Qianjie library. Suddenly, the aura was swirling and poured into the five zang organs.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five internal organs of the human body, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the five elements to the five internal organs are the avenue of heaven and earth, melting..."


    The aura is like a whirl, which condenses on the five internal organs and turns into the force of the five elements. If outsiders can look inside, they can see that ye Xu''s body has gradually built a large array.


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, generate Yin and Yang, and then transform all things of the five elements.


    Ye Xu now turns his body into a small world, broken like chaos. Yin and yang are the spirit of heaven and earth, and the five internal organs are the five elements.


    Once successful, the flesh will be hard to hurt by the sword, and there is no trace of regret.


    Ye Xu wanted to do this before, but breaking the flesh is extremely dangerous. It''s easy to fall. Even he doesn''t dare to take this step.


    But now it''s different. In the void world, ye Xu''s body absorbs a lot of turbid aura.


    These auras did not dissipate, but had been entrenched in his meridians. In addition, they fell from the sky and the body was about to collapse. It was just the way of heaven and earth.


    The five internal organs returned, the aura was connected, and the meridians were connected. Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the Yunding fairy palace in the soul sea began to vibrate.


    "Take Yunding fairy palace as the foundation, Reiki as the root, and the five internal organs as the eyes to shape the chaotic body!"


    All night, ye Xu was building a small world in his body. When the direct sunlight shone into the carriage, he slowly dissipated his aura.


    At the moment, the five internal organs in his body are strong and powerful. There is a big array between the five internal organs, which connects them together. The beating of the five internal organs is strangely consistent.


    "Hoo... The most dangerous first step is to pass. The rest is to breathe aura and sharpen Kung Fu!"


    The internal injury has healed. Ye Xu''s hand can move. Finally, he has the power to protect himself. He also gasped greatly.


    That completely immovable state made him feel that he could not control life and death.


    Just as ye Xu closed his eyes to heal, the carriage was suddenly shocked, and then the guard''s scream came out.


    "Who dares to move my Lin''s carriage and die!"


    "Kill, don''t let the thief near the carriage!"


    "It''s so powerful that we can''t stop it!"


    After the scream, the sound of sword collision increased, accompanied by a lot of screams.


    The Lin sisters were awakened by the sound of killing. Lin Xiaoxiao opened the curtain of the car and suddenly changed her face.


    Thirty or forty warriors with long knives surrounded the carriage, and there were many bodies of Shaolin guards lying on the ground.


    Xiao Wu''s face was covered with blood. He didn''t care to wipe it. He came directly to the carriage and said hurriedly: "two ladies, there is a thief sneaking attack. We''ll fight to open a path of blood. Go quickly!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "how can there be thieves here?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "don''t ask, Xiaoxiao. Let''s go and let the bodyguard stay to stop the thief!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "sister, what about these bodyguard brothers?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said indifferently, "they are the dogs of our Lin family, and their lives are also ours. They should be sacrificed at this time!"


    "Oh, I don''t want it! These bodyguard brothers are also human. I won''t go!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head firmly.


    Lin Xiao immediately frowned.


    "Xiaoxiao, this is not the time for you to play with your temper. The thief is powerful. In case we fall into the hands of the thief, have you thought about the consequences? If you don''t go, I can go!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated and shook his head.


    "Sister, Fang Ming knows that we are from the Lin family and dares to do it. It means that we will be prepared. We are not so easy to leave. It''s not far from Dafeng City. As long as we stick to it, someone will find it. My father will send someone to support us at that time!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head directly.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are too naive. As long as the guards fight a bloody way, shall we go straight back to the city?"


    No matter what Lin Xiaoxiao said, Lin Xiaoxiao always shook his head. In a rage, Lin Xiaoxiao directly left Lin Xiaoxiao and went straight out of the carriage.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the guards immediately fought hard to find a way out.


    The thief saw Lin Xiaoxiao appear, like a shark saw the blood, and killed him crazily.


    The thief wanted to kill and the guard wanted to protect. The two sides immediately fought together.


    Every breath, there is blood splashing.


    Most of the guards of the Lin family are wounded. In the face of several times their own enemies, although they rely on a cavity of warm blood, they can''t fight their way.


    How did Lin Xiaoxiao see such a bloody scene? He was so scared that his face was pale and trembled all over.


    Xiaowu fought hard to kill, regardless of the injury, and finally rushed out of a path of blood.


    "Miss, go!"


    He gritted his teeth, waved his knife crazily, and was so brave that the thief was stunned.


    "Hehe, did you leave?"


    Just as Lin Xiaoxiao was about to leave, a sneer came. Then his palm power was like a wave and burst into the bodyguard group. He was shocked and the earth was broken. Several bodyguards were affected by his palm power. They were directly beaten to pieces without even humming.


    "Hehe, Miss Lin, where do you want to go?"


    Proud laughter rang out, and a gloomy young man came out. His face was slightly pale, as if his wine color was excessive.


    Behind him was a white haired old man with extraordinary momentum. He should be the one who took the palm just now.


    "It''s you, publicity!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to recognize the young man and burst out in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me, Miss Lin. haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The young man swept Lin Xiaoxiao''s body with greedy eyes, full of possessiveness.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Yang with disgust.


    "Publicity, you are so brave that you dare to attack me secretly. When I go back, I will kill your chickens and dogs!"


    "Ha ha... Naive Miss Lin, do you think I will give you this opportunity?"

 Chapter 508

    "Publicity, what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the Lin family!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said loudly.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Miss Lin, xuanyuanzong sent someone to Dafeng City to choose disciples. You don''t know. Although I''m not talented, there are few enemies in Dafeng City. The biggest threat is your sisters. Ha ha, because some things are not determined by strength, what do you say!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "so you sneaked on us halfway, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Yang said with a smile, "no, no, no, even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to kill you, Miss Lin!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "hum, you know, just get out of here!"


    Zhang Yang said with a grim smile: "although I dare not kill you, I can turn you into my woman. I forgot to introduce you. This is master Qi, the guest Qing elder invited by the Lin family. What I''m good at is teaching women. What do you say..."


    The white haired old man behind him smiled grimly and said, "what Zhang Shao said is right. I have developed a new pill that can make women burn, and Yuan Yin soars. You must fit. Its Yuan Yin is absorbed by men to enhance cultivation. Miss Lin, you want to try!"


    "What! Publicize you..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "so, Miss Lin, don''t you look down on me? Don''t you call me a waste? Today, I''ll show you my strength..."


    "After absorbing your accomplishments, I can enter Xuanyuan sect for further study. Don''t worry, I will take you with me, because you are my slave..."


    His face was ferocious and full of lust.


    "Ah, by the way, Miss Lin is no exception. I will love your sisters well!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s frightened face faded and kept retreating.


    Xiaowu immediately blocked Lin Xiaoxiao''s body with a horizontal knife.


    "No one can touch the eldest lady!"


    Master Qi smiled grimly and said, "scum, get away!"


    He stepped out with one step, one palm upright, and his strong strength rolled out.


    Behind Xiao Wu was Lin Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he couldn''t retreat. He clenched his teeth and immediately sprayed blood on his mouth. He couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Master Qi took back his palm and said disdainfully, "ha ha, waste dare to block my way!"


    He stretched out his hand and took out a scarlet pill.


    "Miss Lin, eat it. You''ll enjoy it!"


    "No... I don''t want to make public... I beg you to let me go..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao collapsed. She collapsed to the ground and cried.


    Hearing his sister''s cry, Lin Xiaoxiao got out of the carriage, opened his arms and stopped in front of his sister.


    She stared at Zhang Yang angrily and said, "bad guys, don''t want to touch my sister!"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw Lin Xiaoxiao coming out.


    "Hehe, second lady, I''ve missed you for a long time. None of your sisters can run today!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, pulled out a dagger from his arms and put it on his neck.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me!"


    "Ha ha, second lady, you have a strong temper, but it takes courage to commit suicide!"


    Zhang Yang laughed.


    Master Qi came over with a grim smile.


    "Since the eldest lady doesn''t eat, let the second lady eat!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at the red pill with a determined face.


    "Publicity, I can eat, but you must let go of my sister and these bodyguards! Otherwise the Lin family will not let you go!"


    "Oh, the second lady''s proposal is very interesting!" Zhang Yang licked his lips.


    Their Zhang family is indeed far inferior to the Lin family. In case something comes to light, his Zhang family will definitely be destroyed.


    But if Lin Xiaoxiao takes the initiative, it will be different. He has smoothly changed from a thief to the Lin family''s son-in-law.


    The mind turned and Zhang Yang smiled.


    "Second lady, what you said is true?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said, "of course!"


    "OK, Xiaoxiao, I don''t like coercion either. As long as you promise to marry me and take pills to be happy with me, I''ll let go of the eldest lady! But you must swear that you can''t reveal today''s things!"


    "Your delusion!"


    "I promise!"


    The Lin sisters spoke at the same time. Lin Xiaoxiao looked back in amazement and looked at his sister with an incredible face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted, "I promise you won''t say it, Xiao Xiao. Just sacrifice. I can''t do anything. I''m the hope of the Lin family! Although I wronged you a little, it''s better than us both being insulted!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood there and there. She never thought Lin Xiaoxiao would say such a thing.


    Is this still your own sister!


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoxiao. After I enter xuanyuanzong, I will find someone to avenge you. I will kill this publicity and vent my anger for you. No one will know the secret at that time. I''ll find a good match for you in xuanyuanzong!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face showed despair and coldly broke free his hand.


    "Sister, you are so cruel!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not my sister. If you don''t promise, we will be defiled by that beast together. Do you want to see my sister''s future ruined? As a sister, can''t you even make such a sacrifice?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is cold. All along, she always thinks that her sister is just unruly and willful, but at this time, she finds that she is so ruthless.


    She stared at Lin Xiaoxiao and said after a long time, "OK, Lin Xiaoxiao, I will help you this time. From now on, you and my sisters will break up!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao turned numbly and looked at Zhang Yang.


    She bit her red lips and decided to die with Zhang Yang.


    Even if it is dead, the beast cannot be allowed to touch itself.


    "Eat it, you will be very happy!"


    Master Qi smiled grimly and handed over the blood red pill.


    Lin Xiaoxiao slowly stretched out her hand. She felt her hand very heavy. Why did she become like this.


    Zhang Yang looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and picked up the pill. His face was even more angry.


    Compared with getting two sisters, the Lin family''s son-in-law seems better. After all, as the Lin family''s son-in-law, you can enjoy the Lin family''s resources openly.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will be gentle to you!"


    Lin Xiao opened his mouth and slowly raised the pill.


    Just as she ate, a faint voice sounded.


    "Put it down!"


    The words fell, the elixir in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand was rolled up by a aura, and then exploded to pieces with a bang.


    The sudden change frightened everyone, and publicity screamed: "who!"


    His actions are invisible. If he startles the experts of the Lin family, he will be dead.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also changed his face and laughed: "publicity, you''re finished, my Lin family expert is coming!"


    Zhang Yang and others immediately became nervous.

 Chapter 509

    The mysterious expert smashed the pill and stunned the whole audience.


    Zhang''s people are like a great enemy, and master Qi is also shocked. He is a triple warrior in the land. Unexpectedly, someone can quietly hide his perception and destroy the pill.


    He jumped in front of Zhang Yang and whispered, "Zhang Shao, it''s not good. At least those who come here are experts above the eightfold of the earth. We can''t defeat them, but one thing is certain that they are not experts of the Lin family, otherwise they can''t show up."


    Zhang Yang turned his eyes and said loudly, "I don''t know which senior passed by here. I''m from Zhangjia, Dafeng City. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll sweep the bed and greet Zhangjia!"


    The voice came out from afar and echoed in the void, but the mysterious voice has been silent since it destroyed the pill.


    Zhang Yang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any trace, and his heart slowly relaxed.


    "Maybe some senior expert passed by and did it at will. It seems that the expert has gone!"


    After waiting for a while, no one appeared, and Zhang Yang and others slowly put down their hearts.


    And Lin Xiaoxiao, with high toes and high spirits, became frightened again.


    She thought she could scare away publicity, but the mysterious master didn''t do it again.


    "Hey, Xiao Xiao, don''t struggle. Just leave me alone. I''ll treat you well!"


    Zhang Yang looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s exquisite figure and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Come on, please go back to Zhangjiakou with the two young ladies. After the raw rice is cooked, I will take the two young ladies to the Lin family in person!"


    Master Zhang slowly approached. Although the Lin guards wanted to stop them, they were all seriously injured and could not stop them.


    Just when a Zhangjia master wanted to catch Lin Xiaoxiao, the mysterious voice sounded again.


    "If you don''t go... Die!"


    With the words, a sword fell from the sky. The bodyguard of Zhang Jia in front of Lin Xiaoxiao was directly shrouded by the sword spirit. In the scream, he was stirred into a pile of broken meat.


    At the next moment, thousands of sword Qi came to my face.


    Zhang''s master was caught off guard and immediately suffered heavy casualties.


    Master Qi''s face changed greatly. He shouted, "Zhang, be careful!"


    He rushed to Zhang Yang''s face, waved his palm and was shocked. He was directly shocked by the sword Qi and retreated seven or eight steps. His hands had been torn open.


    "How strong!"


    The secret master hurt himself with only one sword Qi. If he did, he would have no power to fight back.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the publicity and ran away frantically.


    Master Qi fled with Zhang Yang, but Zhang''s masters were not so lucky. They all fell directly under the sword Qi.


    Although the sword was dense, it didn''t touch the Lin family at all.


    Among the guards of the Lin family, all the Zhangjia masters have been destroyed.


    After the sword rain, the corpses were all over the ground, and the guards of the Lin family were cool.


    That''s too strong.


    The brilliance in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually rose. She said loudly, "which elder saved Xiao Xiao, please show up and let Xiao Xiao thank you face to face!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood aside with a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    The mysterious master obviously shot to protect Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Why don''t you protect me? I''m no better than that girl!"


    Although he was jealous, Lin Xiaoxiao knew that he could not offend the mysterious master. Even master Qi of Zhangjia couldn''t resist a sword. His only strength in land was not in the eyes of the mysterious expert.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said a few words, but the mysterious master seemed to be missing, and there was no more sound.


    Xiao Wu struggled to get up and came to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Second lady, the expert should have left. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better meet the Lin family soon!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face showed disappointment, but she knew in her heart that if the people of Zhangjia came back, they wouldn''t be so lucky.


    "Let''s stick to it and go back to the city quickly!"


    "Yes, miss two!"


    The badly wounded bodyguard struggled to get up and surrounded the carriage.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked expressionless and walked towards the carriage. When she passed Lin Xiaoxiao, she said, "Xiao Xiao, actually I..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said coldly, "needless to say, from now on, you are you and I am me!"


    With that, she went straight into the carriage without even looking at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Not only Lin Xiaoxiao, but even the bodyguards who usually obey their orders are quietly busy, and no one will take care of Lin Xiaoxiao at all.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was trembling with anger, but she was not out of danger at the moment. She could only bite her teeth and endure.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao got on the carriage, she hugged her knees with both hands and became silent. Lin Xiaoxiao came up and she ignored it.


    Ye Xu tilted his head slightly and sighed in his heart. This blow is really too big for this innocent and kind-hearted little girl.


    However, the blow is also a necessary thing for rapid growth.


    The Lin sisters had their own thoughts. They neither spoke nor moved. The carriage was quiet.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura worked very smoothly.


    "Well, after building the body of the five elements, the soul power has also been enhanced, and the cohesive spirit of the magic sword is much stronger than before. If you encounter that evil monster again, you can at least have the power of a war!"


    Gale City, a huge city with hundreds of millions of people, takes several hours to go from south to north.


    There are no city masters in Dafeng City, only the house Masters Association formed by the four masters,


    The Lin family, also one of the four families, owns the most minerals and the best forger in Dafeng City. The weapons made from Lin family''s ore are far more durable and tough than the same weapons.


    The Lin family also has strong strength by virtue of several large mines and rapid accumulation of wealth.


    As like as two peas, the three greatest families envy the two families who are the same alike.


    I don''t know how many young talents came to ask for marriage, but they were rejected.


    Because Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are higher than the top, Lin Xiaoxiao has no idea of love between men and women.


    Over time, no one came to propose marriage. The Lin family leader was very worried, but he had nothing to do.


    The carriage drove slowly into gale City, followed the road and returned to Lin Fu.


    When the bodyguard of Lin''s house saw the embarrassed people, he was shocked and hurried to inform the Lin family leader.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"


    The Lin family owner who learned the news was shocked and rushed out. The first sentence was to ask the news of his two daughters.


    Before Lin Xiaoxiao spoke, Lin Xiaoxiao took the lead and cried out.


    "Dad, my daughter almost couldn''t see you. Zhang Yang dared to attack us halfway and almost insulted my daughter. If Xiao Xiao hadn''t sacrificed his life to save us, we would be separated forever!"

 Chapter 510

    The owner of the Lin family looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with a strange face in surprise.


    "Xiao Xiao, thanks to you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to stop talking. She looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Dad, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest!"


    The owner of the Lin family didn''t think much. He hurriedly called the bodyguard and took Lin Xiaoxiao back to his room.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took two steps, hesitated and said to Xiaowu, "bring the injured man too!"


    "Yes, miss two!"


    Xiaowu followed Lin Xiaoxiao with Ye Xu on his back, but went to her yard.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s back and his eyes were cloudy and sunny.


    The master of the Lin family angrily hummed, "what a publicity! I dare to make a crooked mind on my daughter. Zhang Jia doesn''t want to live, does he? Come on, let master Liang and others come, and I''ll wash Zhang Jia with blood!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was eager to show himself and immediately shouted, "Dad, I''m going too!"


    The master of the Lin family was surprised and said, "Xiao Xiao, are you going too?"


    "Yes, I''m the eldest miss of the Lin family. I''ll report this kind of thing myself!"


    The owner of the Lin family laughed and said, "OK, this is my daughter. Let''s go!"


    The leader of the Lin family, with his bodyguards and elders, went to Zhangjia in a mighty manner.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao has returned to their sister''s yard. The first thing is to ask the maid to pack up and move to another yard.


    One thing completely cut off the friendship between the two sisters.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is so poisonous that she is not qualified to be a sister at all.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao still has a trace of intolerance in his heart. After all, his blood is connected.


    She held her chin in her hands and said leisurely, "Hey, I still can''t expose her ruthlessly!"


    Just when she was distracted, ye Xu made a noise.


    "You are so kind!"


    "Oh, really!" Lin Xiaoxiao answered subconsciously, and then reacted. She turned her head and looked at Ye Xu sitting up, opened her mouth and was very frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just moved. Thank you for bandaging me!"


    Ye Xu slowly sat up. He felt very stiff and inflexible.


    He knew that this was because the body of the five elements had just been constructed and had not been fully integrated.


    "You... Hello!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao calmed down slowly. She instinctively felt that ye Xu had no malice.


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "look at me, you know it''s not good! It''s too badly hurt!"


    Lin Xiao stared and asked, "who are you? How could you be so hurt? Where did you come from?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "my name is Ye Xu. As for where I came from, do you believe I fell from the sky?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head with disbelief on his face.


    "How could someone fall from the sky? I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I was beaten and thrown into the barren mountains and forests!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao believed it now. She nodded seriously and said, "Hey, you are also a poor man. Just heal here! No one will disturb you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank you very much. You are so kind!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao held his head in both hands and said, "I''m kind. I can''t even control my own destiny!"


    She vomited: "Ye Xu, you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you, hey..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said and left with a sad face.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up, slightly expanded his chest, and suddenly heard a crackling sound.


    "Hoo... After lying for so long, my body is not flexible!"


    As he moved his body, he was lost in thought.


    According to my own judgment, it should still be Wanjie. I just don''t know where it is. I don''t know how far it is from Taiping mountain.


    "Get well as soon as possible. Go and ask!"


    When ye Xu was recovering from his injury, the Lin family also came back. They didn''t destroy Zhang Jia, because Zhang Yang immediately reported to the master of Zhang Jia after he went back. The master of Zhang Jia made a quick decision and directly took refuge in the Qian family, one of the four families.


    The Qian family has the most wealth among the four families. They own the pill shop in Dafeng City. Many children of the Qian family are in Xuanyuan sect and have deep strength. The other three families are afraid of three points at ordinary times.


    Zhangjia is also very decisive. He directly handed over all the industries under his jurisdiction to the Qian family, and then became a subordinate of the Qian family. Although he lost his industry and freedom, he at least got a backer, which has no loss for Zhangjia.


    For the Qian family, the more industries, the better.


    The Lin family can not care about Zhang Jia, but they can''t care about the money family. They can only fail.


    As for Zhang Yang, he didn''t come out after entering Zhangjia.


    Seeing that publicity didn''t come out, Lin Xiaoxiao was secretly relieved.


    As long as she doesn''t say it, no one knows about her.


    These days, Lin Xiaoxiao changed his normal state and enthusiastically participated in the affairs of the Lin family. The owner of the Lin family has no doubt. After all, he has no son. In the future, the Lin family''s mine will still be inherited by his two daughters. Lin Xiaoxiao took over earlier, and he will be more relaxed.


    "What, you mean to let Xiaoxiao deal with the problem of No. 3 mine cave, Xiaoxiao, it''s too dangerous!"


    In the Lin family hall, the Lin family leader frowned at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Dad, Xiaoxiao is not young, and it''s time to help us Lin family share some things! Since the accident happened in No. 3 mine cave, it has been abandoned. For our Lin family, it''s a big blow. Anyway, it''s not dangerous to check it several times. It''s better to let Xiaoxiao try!"


    "This..."


    The Lin family owner hesitated.


    "Dad, Xiaoxiao is too kind. When I enter Xuanyuan sect, she is the only one left. If I can''t grow up, the Lin family won''t be bullied, don''t you say!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    After being silent for a while, Lin nodded.


    "Well, let Xiao Xiao have a try!"


    "Oh, great!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth showed a gloomy smile.


    In the quiet little yard, Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the maid in amazement.


    "Dad asked me to deal with the No. 3 mine?"


    The maid nodded and said, "yes, second lady, it''s the eldest lady''s proposal. The master has decided to let you accept some family things!"


    At the mention of Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly sank.


    "OK, I know. Go and tell Dad that I will go to No. 3 mine!"


    "Yes, miss two!"


    After the maid left, ye Xu turned around from the corner and showed a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll go with you this time!"


    "You? Your wound hasn''t healed yet!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    "It''s all right, and it''s good to exercise. My body is a little stiff!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I feel irritable when I see her face at home. Let''s go out and relax!"

 Chapter 511

    No. 3 mine is one of the three most important mines in the Lin family, and it is also the largest mine.


    Nearly half of the Lin family''s profits come from No. 3 mine.


    But somehow, recently, the miners in No. 3 mine often disappear for no reason, and they can''t be found at all.


    The mysterious disappearance flustered the miners, who refused to go down to the mine again.


    The Lin family was helpless and sent the worship elder to enter the mine for search. The worship elder took the Lin family''s experts to search the mine inside and outside. There was no abnormality except the gold and iron ore all over the ground.


    However, the miners still refused to start work, and the Lin family had no choice but to temporarily close the No. 3 mine and wait for some time before starting work.


    "Second lady, there is No. 3 mine ahead!"


    Xiaowu pointed to a big hole on the hillside and said to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wore a purple corset brocade suit, which set off the perfect figure just right. Between her looks, she was less naive and more mature.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has grown up a lot after being intercepted and killed by publicity.


    Ye Xu followed Lin Xiaoxiao and nodded slightly.


    Blow can make a person depressed, but it can also make a person grow up quickly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Her inner strength is far beyond the imagination of others.


    "OK, rest for half an hour, and then enter!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and gave orders.


    Xiao Wu immediately got busy with people. Some picked up wood, some made fire, and some took out dry food and water.


    These fighters are all fighters who have experienced publicity events. They completely lost confidence in Lin Xiaoxiao and fell directly to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Xu looked at the busy warrior and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao came to Ye Xu and asked, "Ye Xu, do you think there is any secret in No. 3 mine cave?"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "I don''t know. You Lin family have investigated it for several times, but there are no results. I''m not an immortal. Of course I can''t guess!"


    "Ah! Don''t you know! I... I''m a little nervous!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, showing her inner restlessness.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. Being nervous is the enemy who consumes the most physical strength!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Oh! I see!" Lin Xiaoxiao murmured and gradually relaxed.


    During this period of time, she was with Ye Xu. Lin Xiaoxiao was greatly enlightened by Ye Xu''s experience and knowledge. Unconsciously, Lin Xiaoxiao regarded Ye Xu as his brother and asked about everything.


    "Go and have a rest!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "OK!" Lin Xiaoxiao is really tired. Her cultivation is not high. She can''t ride a horse here. She can only walk. She is really tired.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao left, ye Xu stared at the No. 3 mine cave on the hillside with thoughtful eyes.


    Between his hands, a dark stone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This stone is the strange stone that almost killed him. Since it fell, it has been in Ye Xu''s arms without a sound.


    Ye Xu also used many means to test this stone, but this mysterious stone has never moved, which makes Ye Xu angry and funny.


    I can''t even do anything about a stone. I''ve lost my face.


    Just when ye Xu was distracted, the mysterious stone suddenly fluctuated. At the same time, a strong wave came out of No. 3 mine.


    This wave is extremely strong, but Lin Xiaoxiao and others know nothing. Only Ye Xu can feel it.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and his breath was frozen.


    This breath is full of evil and bloody killing. If ye Xu''s soul power is not amazing, he will definitely be hurt under this strong fluctuation.


    He took a breath, the divine light exploded in his eyes, and the soul force rushed out, destroying the strong wave in an instant.


    After the strong wave was destroyed, it fell directly into silence.


    Ye Xu''s soul power also slowly relaxed, but his look was still very dignified.


    This trip to the mine seems not so easy.


    At the same time, in the gale City, in a luxurious mansion, a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the place of No. 3 mine with some excitement.


    "This is... The birth of a strange treasure!"


    He suddenly grew up and said loudly, "come on, let the three elders come together!"


    "Yes!"


    The attendant outside the door immediately agreed and hurried away.


    The white haired old man looked excited and said, "hehe, there is really a problem in the No. 3 mine cave of the Lin family. It turned out to be a strange treasure. Hehe, I must go as soon as possible! Otherwise, the old thing of the Lu family will go at the first time! Hehe..."


    For half an hour, ye Xu always stared at No. 3 mine, with dignified eyes.


    Since the mysterious wave broke out once, there has been no more movement.


    The mysterious stone in Ye Xu''s hand also calmed down.


    "Well, what is the mysterious thing in the No. 3 mine? And what is this stone!"


    Ye Xu''s ideological trend is tumbling. The world is so big that there are too many things he doesn''t know.


    Man is only the smallest existence between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xu, didn''t you rest?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao yawned and came over. She fell asleep half an hour ago. When she woke up, she found Ye Xu still standing in place.


    "Hehe, I just stand and rest!"


    Ye Xu took back his idea and said with a smile.


    "You lie! How can you rest when you stand!" Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha... You are so clever..."


    Ye Xu laughed.


    He was too lazy to explain this problem.


    Now ye Xu has successfully built the foundation. His body has become a leak free body of the five elements. He absorbs the aura of heaven and earth all the time. It doesn''t matter to him to sleep.


    The body of the five elements is molded. The injuries in the body naturally heal, and the injuries on the body surface are slowly healing.


    Although the injury was not completely healed, ye Xu could also give full play to his combat effectiveness before the injury. He had a feeling that if his injury was completely healed, his strength would certainly rise by a huge leap.


    Xiao Wu and others also woke up, quickly packed up and soon gathered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao ordered Xiaowu to take the lead. The other two bodyguards dragged behind and the party went to the No. 3 mine.


    "By the way, what ore was there in No. 3 mine?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "a special gold and iron ore is produced in No. 3 mine. There is a trace of refined gold in the iron ore, which is much harder than ordinary iron ore, and the weapons cast are also very sharp!"


    "Well, the spirit of Ruijin, I see..."

 Chapter 512

    Ye Xu''s eyes were thoughtful.


    "The gas of sharp gold, no wonder it will breed such fluctuations, right... In addition to the gas of sharp gold, there must be strange treasures in the depths of No. 3 mine!"


    Walking up the mountain road, the fog around gradually rises. It seems that it is because of the ore that all the flowers, plants and trees are withered and yellow.


    "No, it''s not fog, it''s..."


    Ye Xu didn''t care at first, but soon his body shook slightly, stretched out his hand and silently grasped the fog in his hand.


    I saw a black fog gathering in Ye Xu''s palm, as if it had life, wriggling slightly.


    "The smell of evil, the treasure in the mine cave is the most evil thing! Um..."


    His eyes gradually solidified. Ye Xu turned his head to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''d better not move forward. You can''t enter this mine!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked curiously, "why can''t we enter!"


    "There''s a problem in this mine cave!"


    "What''s the problem!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. She knew Ye Xu wouldn''t lie to her, but she didn''t believe there would be any problems in the mine.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know now, but there must be a problem in the mine!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and raised her hand.


    "Everybody stop!"


    The bodyguards stopped one after another. Xiao Wu turned back and asked, "what''s the matter, second lady?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Ye Xu said there was a problem in the mine, so we can''t move forward!"


    Xiao Wu frowned at Ye Xu and said, "brother ye, I''ve been in the No. 3 mine cave. There''s nothing different!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, there was no problem before, but it doesn''t mean there is no problem now. If there is no problem, why are so many miners missing?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head. He didn''t know the answer to this strange question.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    Ye Xu stared at the No. 3 mine. The dark hole was like the mouth of a monster, trying to swallow people in.


    "You stay in this place. If anything happens, you must turn around and leave immediately. Don''t look back. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "Brother ye, you want to go in alone? I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Wu volunteered.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, I''m enough alone! Besides, Xiaoxiao needs your protection!"


    "Well... OK!" Xiao Wu scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    They admire Ye Xu because he knocked them all over with only one hand.


    In fact, Xiaowu and others don''t know that ye Xu just wants to warm up. If he really wants to do it, Xiaowu and others are not qualified to connect close to him.


    "Ye Xu, you should be careful. If you have any problems, come out immediately. We''ll wait for you here!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "OK! I''ll go!"


    Ye Xu nodded and walked towards the mine.


    Because it has been abandoned for a long time, the torches in No. 3 mine have been burned out, and the whole mine is dark, but it doesn''t matter to Ye Xu now.


    The body of the five elements comes from chaos. Chaos is dark. Ye Xu''s eyes move, and the surface of his body emits a light red light.


    At the same time, a strange feeling came from the soles of the feet.


    The power of fire made him see darkness as day, and the power of earth made him clearly feel any fluctuation in the mine.


    In the darkness, a lot of golden light spots gradually emerged. When ye Xu looked closer, those golden light spots were pieces of gold ore.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and sucked a piece of ore into his hand.


    Starting with the slight precipitation, ye Xu can obviously feel that there is a trace of sharp gold in this ore.


    He opened his mouth and sucked. The gold iron ore was smashed with a bang. A golden light appeared and was sucked into his stomach by Ye Xu.


    "Hmm! It''s the purest sharp gold gas, in which... There''s a trace of evil power!"


    Now ye Xu''s body is a small world with the power of five elements. The power of sharp gold is fatal to others, but for ye Xu, it is the nutrient to enhance the power of the flesh.


    After absorbing the Qi of sharp gold, ye Xu was acutely aware that there was a faint evil force in the Qi of sharp gold.


    Just as like as two peas of Ye Xu''s evil wave.


    "Sure enough, all the gold and iron ores have been infected with the power of evil. I''m afraid the monster is already a little powerful!"


    He looked around and saw that gold and iron ores were everywhere in the mine, which was worthy of supporting half of the Lin family''s profits.


    It contains a huge amount of sharp gold gas, which is enough to bring the monsters in the cave to a very terrible level.


    If it was Ye Xu before, he might be afraid, but now his body of five elements has become an integral whole, free from evil, and naturally afraid of monsters in the cave.


    He no longer hesitated and walked directly to the depths of the cave.


    I don''t know how far I have gone. There are more and more gold and iron ores in front of me, but more are broken gold and iron ores.


    "Ruijin''s Qi has been completely absorbed. It seems that the monster is hungry!"


    Ye Xu smiled and walked forward again.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a huge roar came. The sound wave was like a wave. Ye Xu was caught off guard. His eyes coagulated and his body flashed. He floated back several feet and escaped the sound wave.


    Although the sound is only a sound, once the power is too strong, the sound wave caused by the sound can also kill people.


    The roar just now had extreme power. The strength of the sound even caused layers of waves in the air, just like the essence. If ye Xu had not formed the body of five elements, I''m afraid he would have been hurt under the sound waves.


    "What a monster! He noticed my approach! Interesting..."


    Ye Xu''s body fell, and a faint sneer curled up at the corners of his mouth, and then flew forward.


    "Let me see your true face!"


    His body was like electricity. Ye Xu soon came to the end of the mine. Then his eyes coagulated and saw a huge monster.


    At the end of the mine, there was a huge stone chamber. A black stone turtle was entrenched in it. Above the stone turtle, there was a bead overflowing with evil flow.


    The stone turtle''s eyes glowed with scarlet light, opened his mouth, bit a piece of gold and iron ore, and then chewed it.


    After swallowing the gold and iron ore, the smell of the stone turtle increased a little.


    "Good beast, can eat gold and iron ore raw!"


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded, and then locked his eyes on the beads on the top of the stone * *.


    "The beads of good and evil seem to be the ultimate devil''s treasure. Why are they here?"


    While ye Xu was meditating, the stone turtle''s Scarlet eyes locked him, and then opened his mouth, and the golden ball of light rushed wildly.

 Chapter 513

    "Good beast! Strong character!"


    Ye Xu scolded with a smile. He pointed like a sword, and a sword Qi shot out quickly.


    The sword Qi broke through the air and went directly into the golden light ball. Then it exploded, and the sharp gold Qi burst into layers of afterwaves, which made Ye Xu hunt in his clothes.


    When the stone turtle saw that he couldn''t hit, his scarlet eyes burst into a strong anger. With a roar, the strong sound waves spread away directly.


    The sound wave destroys the mountain and cracks the stone. Where it passes, the gravel on the stone chamber continues to annihilate and turn into ash powder.


    Ye Xu had already prepared. His eyes were frozen, his seven orifices were closed, and he didn''t move like a mountain under the sound wave.


    "Thunder cut!"


    He pointed at the stone turtle like a sword. The thunder and lightning integrated into the sword spirit and cut it hard.


    Thunder was like electricity, dispelling evil forces. There was a trace of fear in the stone turtle''s eyes. It directly shrunk its head and retreated into the turtle''s shell.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder cut and blasted onto the turtle shell, and immediately the layers of electric arc continued to overflow. A golden light was emitted on the turtle shell, which eliminated the thunder force invisibly.


    "Eh... Very clever!"


    When ye Xu saw that Jinglei cut could not shake the stone turtle, he immediately smiled and scolded.


    Seeing the end of Ye Xu''s attack, the stone turtle directly stretched out his head. The sound wave and the sharp golden gas light ball were sent out at the same time and attacked Ye Xu wildly.


    "Aurora movie step!"


    Ye Xu''s body flashed and turned into eight residual shadows. He shuttled in the sharp gold gas. At the same time, he thundered in his hand and kept attacking.


    The stone turtle, protected by the sharp gold gas and hard connected with the thunder force, constantly attacked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was handsome and could not find a good way to fight with the stone turtle for a while.


    After the stone turtle attacked wildly for a while, its strength seemed to decline. It opened its mouth directly, inhaled the sharp gold ore and chewed it up.


    It raised its head and roared. A black magic flow was emitted from the evil beads on its head and penetrated into the stone turtle''s body.


    The stone turtle trembled, and the breath in his body began to soar.


    "Hmm? The real enemy... Is you..."


    Ye Xu stared at the evil beads in the air and showed a clear expression in his eyes.


    His fingers moved, and a wind blade hit the evil bead in the air.


    At this time, the stone turtle moved, its huge body jumped up and blocked the wind blade with its shell.


    "Boom..."


    The wind blade burst, the wind raged, and the turtle shell sent out a golden light to destroy the power of the wind blade.


    "Eh, I can protect the Lord!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and felt a little tricky.


    At this time, he moved in his arms, and the mysterious stone flew up and rushed to the evil bead in the air.


    The stone turtle blocked the road. The mysterious stone didn''t change direction and directly blasted onto the shell of the stone turtle.


    A terrible scene appeared. The stone turtle shell, which could not be shaken by the thunder wind blade, was directly blasted out of a huge crack by the mysterious stone.


    With a scream, the stone turtle fell out and crashed into the stone wall.


    After the mysterious stone blasted the stone turtle, it rushed to the evil bead, and then sent out a suction.


    The evil bead trembled slightly, and a trace of black magic flow was forcibly pulled out and swallowed up by the mysterious stone.


    The attraction became stronger and stronger, and the evil bead struggled desperately, but the mysterious stone had extremely strong attraction. The light of the evil bead gradually faded, and more and more evil streams were involved.


    Ye Xu stared at the mysterious stone.


    He was deeply aware of the horror of the stone, but he didn''t expect that even the evil pearl could not resist.


    The evil flow was swallowed directly, and the evil bead trembled fiercely and burst into pieces with a bang.


    After the mysterious stone swallowed up the evil demon flow, it turned around and flew back into Ye Xu''s hands.


    Looking at the dark, motionless stone, ye Xu smiled bitterly and took it into his arms.


    "Roar..."


    The evil bead burst and the stone turtle rioted. He flew up directly and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But the evil force disappeared, and the smell on the stone turtle also disappeared.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Good beast, go at ease!"


    He pointed like a sword. In an instant, the idea of God and devil sword came out.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The careless sword penetrated the broken part of the turtle''s shell and disappeared into the stone turtle''s body.


    The stone turtle screamed and fell to the ground. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared and lost his vitality.


    The evil beads disappeared, the stone turtle fell, and the evil smell in the mine began to dissipate slowly.


    Ye Xu looked around and nodded slightly.


    "Well, there''s nothing different here! It''s safe!"


    His sleeves rolled up and went out of the hole.


    Just as he came to the cave, there was a noisy sound of shouting and scolding outside the cave.


    "Hehe, little girl of Lin family, hand over the treasures in the cave. I may spare your life!"


    "Master Huang, I respect you as an elder, but I didn''t expect you to break into my Lin family''s mine with so many people!"


    "Joke, you Lin family have given up this mine for a long time. Why can''t I come!"


    "No matter how long it takes to give up, it is also the property of my Lin family!"


    "Little girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Even your father dare not speak to me like that. Hehe, hand over the treasure and I may spare your life!"


    "Impossible..."


    "Then I can''t blame you. Do it!"


    Then the metal and iron roared and screamed, and after a moment it was calm.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s still a hundred years before you fight with me. If you don''t say it or not, I''ll let my men play with you in turn!"


    "You... You dare!"


    "Hehe, I dare not!"


    Ye Xu frowned, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed out of the hole in an instant.


    It was a bloody scene.


    Most of the guards of the Lin family fell to the ground with injuries, while Lin Xiaoxiao was surrounded by twenty or thirty ferocious men.


    The appearance of Ye Xu surprised everyone.


    The head of the old man even shrunk his eyes.


    "Who!"


    Ye Xu fell in front of Lin Xiaoxiao with a cold face.


    "Whoever dares to touch her will die!"


    The head of the old man frowned and shouted, "how dare you speak like that! Kill me!"


    At the command, seven or eight warriors waved their swords to kill Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed and instantly turned into eight residual shadows, passing by the eight big men.


    As soon as the eight big men were stiff, a blood line appeared in their neck, and then in the scream, eight heads flew into the sky, spraying blood, which was extremely terrible.


    "What!"


    The leader of the Huang family was surprised. The bodyguards he brought were the elite warriors of the Huang family. Each of them was an expert in the land, but the young man in front of him killed eight people with one move. His strength was very strong and terrible.


    "Who are you!"


    Huang''s eyes were dignified, and his hands behind his back made a gesture.


    Among the crowd behind him, three middle-aged people came out slowly. The finished shape surrounded Ye Xu.

 Chapter 514

    "I... just a passer-by!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands, ignoring the three middle-aged people who surrounded him, and his face remained unchanged.


    The Lord of the yellow family sneered: "hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It seems that the things inside are in your hands when you come from the * * of the mine cave. Hand them over. In exchange, I can give you spirit stone or gold!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not interested in these two things!"


    The Lord of the yellow family sneered: "you are not interested, but I am interested. Hand over the treasure in exchange for your life!"


    Ye Xu dug his ears and said, "in this case, I listen more!"


    The yellow family master''s face sank and said with a faint smile, "kill!"


    At the command, the three middle-aged men acted at the same time, and were shocked. A powerful aura swept out, breaking the earth and condensing the void.


    Ye Xu''s clothes were blowing.


    The Lord of the Huang family smiled and said, "boy, let me introduce you to the strength of the Huang family, three four fold elders of the land!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. The strength of the Huang family was indeed extraordinary. A family in the city could invite three four level masters.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you can''t live today!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu looked the same, but his right hand behind him slowly stretched out, and a faint aura danced at his fingertips.


    Seeing that the war was about to start, the chaotic footsteps sounded, and a group of martial artists appeared again behind the Huang family.


    The leader was a domineering middle-aged man.


    The Lord of the yellow family heard the news and hurried back. His face suddenly sank.


    "It''s you, Master Lu!"


    The domineering middle-aged man laughed wildly.


    "Well, you Huang, you want to eat alone. Don''t panic, boy. He doesn''t dare to touch you with me!"


    The yellow family leader looked gloomy and said, "ha ha, Lu family leader, you think too much! I came from the yellow family first!"


    The master of the Lu family said with a grimace: "the treasure is ownerless. Those who can live in it. What comes first, boy? Give me the treasure. I''ll protect you. No one dares to touch you!"


    The Lord of the yellow family bah and said, "joke, even if you all come to the Lu family, am I afraid of you?"


    "Your Huang family has a great cause. Naturally, you are not afraid, but my Lu family is not easy to mess with. Surround me!"


    At the command, Lu Jiawu rushed up and competed with the Huang family in an instant, just separated from the left and right by Ye Xu and Lin Xiaoxiao.


    When the Lu family appeared, the warrior of the Huang family also stopped the outbreak and turned his goal to the Lu family.


    Master Huang said, "Master Lu, are you going to kill the fish and break the net?"


    The Lu family leader said with a smile: "no, no, it will only make the Lin family and the Qian family pick up cheap. The Huang family leader, I have a proposal. Since the treasure has no owner, why don''t you and my family have half of it!"


    As soon as he said this, the owner of the Huang family showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Hehe, I want to take a share. Master Lu, you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed!"


    The owner of the Lu family smiled and said, "that''s natural. I don''t have a big appetite. I think I can''t eat a complete treasure, and I don''t want to go shopping with any of you, do I?"


    The owner of the Huang family looks very gloomy. If he works hard with the Lu family, the Huang family will also suffer heavy losses. This is not what he wants to see.


    After thinking about it, the owner of the Huang family was helpless.


    "Well, the treasure is half for one person. That''s all right!"


    Lord Lu laughed and said, "ha ha... I knew Lord Huang would promise. We will share the treasures together and there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future! After all, we still need at least half of the treasures, don''t we!"


    Lord Huang snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "You two, have you forgotten me?"


    Huang and Lu turned their heads at the same time. Lu smiled grimly and said, "boy, hand over the treasure. Don''t waste time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I don''t pay!"


    The owner of the Lu family shook his neck and made a crisp sound of clicking.


    "Have you ever seen a fist as big as a casserole?"


    He raised his fist, and a faint black air stream emerged from his fist.


    Then the master of the Lu family punched out and was shocked. A big pit was blown out in front of Ye Xu.


    Master Lu slowly closed his fist, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He was born as a big thief. After being baptized, he established the Lu family in Dafeng City. The martial arts of the Lu family were all the bandits who fell with him at the beginning. Among the four families, he was one of the best in terms of force, but he was very low-key and never clashed with the other three aristocratic families.


    It was his principle to be wise and protect himself.


    However, this does not mean that his strength is weak. On the contrary, he is definitely the strongest of the four masters. In particular, his bullying fist is extremely fierce, and the horizontal bullying is abnormal. All the fighters who are hit are dead with broken bones.


    "Boy, don''t challenge my patience!"


    The Lord of the Lu family withdrew his fist. He believed that this fist would definitely make ye Xu give in.


    However, ye Xu stared at the pit in front of him and said faintly, "do you know what I hate most?"


    Ha ha, the owner of the Lu family, smiled and said, "I don''t care what you hate!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what I hate most is that others threaten me!"


    The Lu family leader laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He took a breath, urged by his fist, and blasted it at Ye Xu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, standing behind Ye Xu, suddenly breathed, his pretty face was pale and screamed.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    When ye Xu heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice, he suddenly turned back and smiled.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was shocked and said, "don''t look at me!"


    The Lu family leader said with a grimace: "what a boy who wants beauty but doesn''t want to die. He still has time to see beauty at this time, so die!"


    He tried his best to stimulate the aura in his body, and his fist power increased by another three points.


    However, ye Xu slowly raised his hand and pointed like a sword, pointing at the fist of Lu family master.


    At the next moment, the sword gas exploded, and Lu''s arm trembled. With a bang, a sword gas penetrated from his right arm, and the whole arm was blown to pieces.


    "Oh..."


    The master of the Lu family screamed, stepped back a few steps, covered the wound on his right shoulder, and his face and eyes were full of fear.


    The owner of the Huang family on the other side was also startled. His eyes looked at Ye Xu differently.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do that.


    Ye Xu slowly closed his fingers and said with a smile, "now, do you still want treasures?"


    The owner of the Lu family is also cruel. He bit his teeth and stared at Ye Xu. He shook his head and said, "Your Excellency is hidden. Today, I recognize the planting of the Lu family. Please put forward the conditions!"


    He is also a person who can afford to let go. Once something is wrong, he immediately asks for mercy.

 Chapter 515

    "Ten thousand pieces of spirit stone!"


    Ye Xu smiled and raised a finger.


    "What, ten thousand spirit stones!"


    The owner of the Lu family was surprised, but he didn''t say much. He directly reached out and took out a card and threw it to Ye Xu.


    "This is the silver card of Tongtian Pavilion. You can exchange 10000 pieces of spirit stones in any sub Pavilion of Tongtian Pavilion in the world. There are 3000 pieces in this card. It can be regarded as my friend!"


    "Oh, very generous!"


    Ye Xu took the silver card and showed a look of surprise. The Lu family leader was really a cruel man. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately turned his face.


    "OK, I''ll take this gift!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Seeing that ye Xu accepted the silver card, the Lu family owner was also relieved. He glanced at the Huang family owner, and then took the landing family away in dismay.


    As soon as the Lu family left, the owner of the Huang family felt the cold behind him.


    The Huang family can''t match the person who can break the arm of the Lu family master with one blow.


    With a smile, ye Xu turned his head and looked at the owner of the Huang family.


    "Now, do you still want treasures?"


    The Lord of the Huang family was silent for a moment. He also took out a silver card from his arms and threw it to Ye Xu.


    "The Huang family recognizes the plant. You play the pig and eat the tiger. You win! Let''s go..."


    At the command, the Lord of the Huang family left with Huang Jiawu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Xu and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The eyes of the injured Xiaowu and others are also full of worship.


    They dream of becoming strong every day, so what is strong?


    Isn''t it just like Ye Xu?


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Xu, first confused, and then suddenly realized.


    "The mysterious expert who saved me is you!"


    When Zhang Yang was blocking the way, a mysterious expert killed Zhang''s warrior. Lin Xiaoxiao investigated for a long time, but there was no news.


    Now seeing ye Xu beat the Lu family owner, Lin Xiaoxiao reacted that the mysterious master was not someone else, it was Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t need to explain such things.


    In the eyes of Xiao Wu and others, this smile is the representative of an expert hermit.


    Ye Xu is a peerless master.


    "Brother ye, can you teach us?"


    "Brother ye, how do you practice?"


    "Brother ye..."


    Xiao Wu and others surrounded Ye Xu and shouted one by one.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "OK, I can teach you, but you should also promise to keep this secret for me!"


    Xiao Wu and others nodded immediately.


    Keep a low profile, which is definitely the style of hidden experts.


    However, Xiaowu soon had questions.


    "Brother ye, it''s not a problem for us to keep secrets, but the Huang family and the Lu family..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are more strict than your conservative ones!"


    Xiao Wu and others looked at each other, and their faces were full of confusion. As long as Lin Xiaoxiao was thoughtful.


    "OK, the matter in the mine has been solved. In the future, you can open the mine without any problems!"


    Ye Xu didn''t want to entangle more on this topic and spoke directly.


    "Well, since brother ye said it was all right, it must be all right, second lady, what do you think!"


    Xiao Wu and others are now ye Xu''s most loyal believers.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Xu. Ye Xu gave her a positive smile, and Lin Xiaoxiao let go.


    "OK, let''s go back!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and ye Xu took Xiao Wu and others all the way back to the Lin family.


    "What, Lin Xiaoxiao is back, and the mine hole problem has been solved?"


    In the yard, Lin Xiaoxiao was combing his hair. When he heard the bodyguard''s report, his hand shook and the comb fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. Even the worship elder of my Lin family can''t solve the mine. How can she solve it? Is it cheating! It must be cheating! Hehe, the little girl has learned to play with me!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao woke up from shock and hurried out of the yard.


    At this time, in the Lin family hall, Lin Xiaoxiao stood in front of the Lin family owner and said something seriously.


    The owner of the Lin family nodded continuously, showing a satisfied look.


    With the sound of footsteps, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed in. She saw Lin Xiaoxiao at the first sight, and her face suddenly changed.


    Hearing the news, the owner of the Lin family smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, you''re just in time! I have something to tell you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao took a breath and directly interrupted the owner of the Lin family.


    "Father, listen to me first. Xiao Xiao has learned to cheat!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xiao frowned with disgust.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for the Lin family leader to speak. He went directly to Lin Xiaoxiao and said loudly, "Xiao Xiao, the No. 3 mine cave, my Lin family sent people to check it again and again, but they didn''t find out the problem. You didn''t come back for a few days and said it was solved. Don''t you think this lie is too inferior?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said faintly, "I didn''t lie!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said discontentedly, "look at you. You''re tough. If things can''t be solved, they can''t be solved. With your strength, you really can''t solve the things in the mine. Originally, I sent you to the mine to train you. If you can''t find out the truth, why lie?"


    After that, Lin Xiaoxiao turned to the Lin family owner and said, "Dad, Xiao Xiao lied. We should punish her and punish her to go to my Lin family''s weapon refining pavilion to make weapons and experience life!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in disgust and didn''t speak.


    The owner of the Lin family laughed.


    "Xiao Xiao, you think too much. Xiao Xiao didn''t lie, but your proposal coincides with Xiao Xiao. It''s really a close sister with the same mind!"


    "Ah, what!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and felt something bad.


    The owner of the Lin family pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, she has put forward some methods of refining utensils, which are much better than my Lin family''s original methods. She is going to try it out in the refining Pavilion!"


    "What, she..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Xiaoxiao with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    "Dad, don''t joke. Where does Xiaoxiao know the method of refining weapons? She''s fooling around. Don''t follow her!"


    The owner of the Lin family shook his head and said, "no, these methods are what ye Xu told Xiaoxiao. I believe him!"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao found that there was another man in the hall. It looked like the young man who had been found in the barren mountains before.


    At this time, he was dressed in white. Although it was simple, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. At one glance, Lin Xiaoxiao could judge his extraordinary.


    "You!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Xu with uncertain eyes. She wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth.

 Chapter 516

    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    A series of roars came out of Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth. The resentment in her heart turned her pretty face into a devil.


    "Why is that smelly girl so lucky and why can someone help him!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao reached out to pick up a vase and hit it hard on the ground.


    The vase fell to the ground and became smashed in an instant.


    This vase used to be her favorite, but now it has been ruthlessly abandoned because of anger.


    "Ye Xu! Who the hell are you? You know so many ways to refine weapons! No, I can''t make that girl better. I''m the one who saved him. Everything about that girl is mine!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gasped and said gnashing his teeth.


    There was a ferocious look in her eyes, and a heart was completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    Finally, her face calmed down, and she didn''t know what she was calculating.


    The moonlight was bright. Ye Xu stood in the yard with a cup of tea in his hand and drank it slowly.


    For him now, the cultivation of the body is not so important, but the breakthrough of the state of mind.


    After constructing the body of the five elements, the flesh has no defects. What ye Xu lacks now is his understanding of the Tao of heaven.


    He stared at the moon, felt the slightly cold moonlight, looked at the stars in the sky, looked at the moving track of the stars in the distance, and his heart was calm.


    In this calm, there is a faint feeling of flying through the air.


    When ye Xu realized something, a slight sound of footsteps interrupted his thoughts.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu sighed slightly in his heart, but there was no disappointment. Every drink and Peck was determined by heaven and could not be forced. This is the principle of nature.


    Looking back, I saw a woman in tight red clothes, carrying a beautiful food box in her hand, coming over.


    Under the moonlight, the woman in red was like a fairy, but the venomous color between her eyebrows destroyed her temperament.


    "Ye Xu, I didn''t bother you!"


    The lips of a woman in red are light, and her soft words are warm and fragrant.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, Miss Lin, what can I do for you?"


    His tone was very flat, as if he were talking to a passer-by.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took a breath, suppressed his resentment, came over with a smile, sat opposite Ye Xu, and then put down the food box in his hand.


    Opening the food box, Lin Xiaoxiao took out a pot of wine and three dishes and put them on the stone table.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s actions and couldn''t guess what she wanted to do.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood up slightly, poured two glasses of wine, bent over and revealed a large area of snow-white and beautiful figure.


    Ye Xu''s complexion remained unchanged. Although Lin Xiaoxiao was beautiful, it could not form any temptation for him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, this glass of wine is my apology to you!"


    "Make amends? Where do you start?" Ye Xu asked in amazement, staring at the wine glass in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Xu and said, "because in the valley, after saving you, I forgot about you because of trivial things, which hurt you for so many days! In fact, I still care about you in my heart!"


    Ye Xu''s cultivation was so great that he lost his smile when he heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    He shook his head and said, "is that it? I don''t care!"


    When Lin Xiaoxiao saw Ye Xu''s face as usual, she suddenly felt anxious. She couldn''t care about her reserve. She went directly to Ye Xu and squatted down.


    A strong fragrance of a girl poured into his nose, and ye Xu frowned slightly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Ye Xu''s hand and said, "Ye Xu, I know you have given that girl a lot of forging methods. Which girl can compare with me in terms of temperament or figure? And the Lin family will be controlled by me in the future, not that girl, you know?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "after talking for a long time, what do you want to express?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and said, "well, since you are so cheerful, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. Ye Xu, help me, I''m yours! Whatever you play!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu stared at Lin Xiaoxiao with a mocking expression in his eyes.


    Does Lin Xiaoxiao think too much of herself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao leaned her body against Ye Xu and rubbed it gently. She believed that no man could resist with her charm.


    She said in the most crisp voice: "Ye Xu, I know you are greedy for the girl''s body, but I am definitely better than her. I can let you play with her, but you have to help me completely control the Lin family and even the whole gale city. I have only this requirement for you!"


    "This little request seems a little big!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "is it big? I will let you enjoy the taste of soul erosion and bone burning! This deal is very cost-effective!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He said, "Miss Lin, do you know where you lost compared with Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with her eyes like silk: "tell me!"


    "Your heart is too poisonous. Anyone exists like a tool in your eyes. Lin Xiaoxiao is, and so am I!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really straightforward, but I like straightforward men. Yes, you are a tool, but you also get what you want, don''t you? There is no more beautiful person than me in gale city! How can that little girl compare with me!"


    Ye Xu suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and said faintly, "unfortunately, I feel sick when I see you!"


    As soon as the word "nausea" came out, Lin Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened, and the smile on his face solidified.


    Ye Xu pushed her up slowly.


    "Nian, you are Xiaoxiao''s sister. I won''t kill you this time, but don''t provoke my patience with your childish heart! Now... Get out..."


    A rolling word changed Lin Xiaoxiao''s face. She stared at Ye Xu with anger and resentment in her eyes.


    Chest ups and downs, unable to suppress the anger in his heart, Lin Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    "Ye Xu, Lin Xiaoxiao, I want you to die, I want you to die! The Lin family is mine, Dafeng City is mine, everything is mine! No one can take it away!"


    Ye Xu looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s back and shook his head gently.


    He didn''t kill Lin Xiaoxiao. He really didn''t want Lin Xiaoxiao to be sad.


    "Hey, I hope she can wake up. This is your last chance!"


    In a few days, Lin Xiaoxiao hid in his yard, neither coming out nor making any action.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. After several blows, Lin Xiaoxiao should understand something.


    Until seven days later, Lin Xiaoxiao appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, let''s go to the refining Pavilion!"

 Chapter 517

    The Lin family has three top-grade large ore caves, which are rich in all kinds of forging ore, especially the gold and iron in No. 3 ore cave, which is the ore for top-grade forging weapons.


    Moreover, the Lin family not only has mine caves, but also trained many people who forge weapons.


    There is a Lin family weapon refining Pavilion in each of the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle of Dafeng City, which can catch all the martial artists entering Dafeng City without dead corners.


    No matter which direction you enter Dafeng City, you can always see the Lin family''s refining Pavilion.


    Everyone knows how important a good weapon is to a warrior.


    Therefore, the Lin family''s refining Pavilion is never short of guests.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Ye Xu to the weapon refining Pavilion in the city. This is a huge three-story attic. The first floor is where ordinary guests trade, the second floor is where boutique swords trade, and the third floor is where tools are refined and rested.


    "Second lady, you''re here. The master has explained it!"


    When Lin Xiaoxiao arrived at the refining Pavilion, the shopkeeper of the central refining Pavilion greeted him and bowed.


    "Well, how''s business?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    The shopkeeper of the central refining Pavilion smiled bitterly and said, "you know, second lady, since the accident in No. 3 mine cave, there have been a lot less high-quality swords and our profits have been a lot less! The profits of ordinary swords are not high enough, and now they can barely maintain!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I know. I''ve solved the problem of No. 3 mine. The gold and iron ore will be transported soon!"


    The treasurer of the refining Pavilion said in surprise, "really? That''s great!"


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and took Ye Xu into the refining Pavilion of the Lin family.


    The hall on the first floor is packed with people. There are swordsmen everywhere. Most of them have little money and buy an ordinary weapon for self-defense.


    Everyone knows that ordinary weapons are easy to break, but there is no way to defeat heroes for a penny.


    Without delay, Lin Xiaoxiao and ye Xu directly entered the second floor refining Pavilion.


    This is the place where exquisite swords are sold. Every weapon is hung up so that the warrior can see every detail of the weapon in an all-round way.


    After entering the third floor, a flame came out. More than half of the whole third floor is a weapon refining house. In it, the weapon refining master of the Lin family is trying to build weapons.


    "Second lady, the room is ready. You can rest first!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded. She still needs some time to get familiar with the Lin family''s refining Pavilion.


    Just then, a disorderly cry began.


    "Big reward for opening, nine fold ordinary weapons!"


    "There''s a big sale of high-quality weapons at a 20% discount!"


    "Only for three days. If you want to buy it quickly!"


    After the shouting, there was a rapid sound of footsteps on the lower two floors of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked in amazement.


    The shopkeeper of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion also looked puzzled. Soon, a waiter ran up in a hurry.


    "No, shopkeeper, the Qian family also opened a refining pavilion next door to sell the same swords, but the price is 10% lower than us!"


    "What! Qian family, they and our Lin family have always been well water without violating the river. Why should they suddenly stop our Lin family''s business!"


    The treasurer of the refining Pavilion asked in amazement.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said calmly, "don''t panic, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu, Lin Xiaoxiao and the manager of Lianqi Pavilion went downstairs. The attic across the street was wide open, and several beautiful maids stood at the door, shouting constantly.


    Many warriors who just selected weapons in the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion kept going in and out of the attic opposite.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, ye Xu and the manager of Lianqi Pavilion stood in front of the attic door and heard a long smile.


    "Hehe, the second miss of the Lin family is here. I have lost my money. Welcome. Forgive me!"


    After the laughter, a gloomy young man came out of the attic with a folding fan, his eyes tightly locked on Lin Xiaoxiao, full of possessiveness.


    "You are the money of the Qian family. Your Qian family knows that our Lin family is a tool refiner. Why do you have to intervene!"


    The treasurer of Lianqi Pavilion pointed at the young man and shouted.


    Qian Hua frowned and said, "what are you, dare to talk to me like this, call me!"


    At the command, a gust of wind rolled up behind him, and a warrior rushed towards the shopkeeper of the refining Pavilion.


    The treasurer of the refining pavilion was shocked. He never thought that Qian Hua would fight when he said to fight. There was no mercy at all.


    Just then, the martial artist was about to hit the treasurer of the refining Pavilion. Ye xuqu flicked his finger and cut off the sword Qi.


    The sharp sword Qi rubbed in the air and screamed.


    The martial artist was surprised. The sword Qi came first. He felt that he had no way to resist, so he had to stop and step back.


    "Oh, master!"


    Qian Hua saw that the master of the Qian family was forced back by a sword. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Ye Xu.


    "I''ve heard that the second miss of the Lin family has found a man. It must be you. It''s called Ye Xu, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, you inquired very clearly!"


    Qian Hua stared at Ye Xu, his eyes shining with the light of calculation.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the visitor is a guest. Don''t you invite us in?"


    Qian Hua smiled grimly and said, "well, since you want to see it, please come in!"


    He leaned slightly and made way.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, ye Xu and the treasurer of the refining Pavilion walked into the refining Pavilion of the Qian family.


    I saw a sea of people in the hall. There were swordsmen everywhere who bought swords.


    Lin Xiaoxiao winked at the refining Pavilion shopkeeper. The refining Pavilion shopkeeper understood and directly reached out and picked up a long sword.


    "Ding..."


    With slight force, the long sword came out of its scabbard and was suddenly cold and cold.


    "Good sword!"


    The treasurer of the refining pavilion has operated the refining Pavilion for many years. His eyesight is amazing. At a glance, he can see that this sword is very extraordinary and has reached the peak of Xuan level.


    This is just the most common weapon on the first floor. With the insight of the treasurer of the weapon refining Pavilion, you can even see that there are many prefecture level weapons in the hall.


    There are so many best weapons on the first floor, so the quality of the second floor weapons can be imagined.


    Although the Lin family''s weapon refining pavilion has been engaged in weapon refining for many years, the first floor is mostly Xuan level weapons, and the second floor is mainly prefecture level and a small amount of sky level weapons.


    But now there are even prefecture level weapons on the first floor of the Qian family''s weapon refining Pavilion. How can we not surprise the shopkeeper of the weapon refining pavilion.


    Stunned, the treasurer of the refining Pavilion suddenly raised his long sword and looked closely under the light. His face changed slightly.


    He put down the weapon in his hand, walked to Lin Xiaoxiao''s side and said in a low voice: "second lady, these weapons making ores seem to belong to our Lin family!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was immediately surprised.


    "Is that true?"

 Chapter 518

    Lin Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and said, "shopkeeper, did you read it correctly? Are all the ores of these weapons from our Lin family?"


    The manager of the refining Pavilion definitely nodded and said, "yes, second lady, I can see very clearly. I will never admit my mistake about our Lin family''s ore!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "well, the Qian family dares to steal our Lin family''s ore to make weapons. How can I bear it! I''ll go to him!"


    Just as Lin Xiaoxiao turned around, ye Xu grabbed her.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "of course, it''s change. Ask clearly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. They won''t admit it! There''s no definite evidence to catch people and dirt. You can''t do anything with them!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "but I can''t watch them use our Lin family''s ore to make weapons against the Lin family!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile: "ha ha, in fact, this problem is not difficult to judge. The Lin family''s mines are guarded by special personnel. Although the Qian family has strong strength, the force is not the Lin family''s opponent. How can it steal the Lin family''s ore silently!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was shocked and said, "Ye Xu, you mean someone in the Lin family secretly sold the ore to the Lin family, damn it! Who is so bold!"


    Ye Xu stared at Lin Xiaoxiao with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, I really don''t accept the lesson!"


    Just as he was talking, Qian Hua came over with a folding fan.


    "Miss Lin, how about these weapons? It''s OK!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowned and stared at Qian Hua.


    Qian Hua said proudly, "let me tell you one more thing. These weapons were made by a weapon smelter invited by our Qian family from Tongtian Pavilion at a high price! Do you think so, Master Zhang!"


    With the words, a middle-aged man in short sleeved clothes came out from behind the money.


    His skin is dark and his mouth is full of thick calluses. It seems that he is smoked and roasted by the stove all year round.


    He carried it on his hands and looked proud.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and the treasurer of the refining Pavilion were surprised.


    "What, Tongtian Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu also frowned. He had heard the name of Tongtian Pavilion before.


    This is a mysterious organization. The existence of Tongtian Pavilion can be found anywhere in the world. They are all inclusive. As long as you can afford money, you can fulfill any wish. It is very mysterious.


    In particular, Tongtian Pavilion often sells some out of print treasures, which has caused a lot of looting by martial artists.


    The Qian family spent a lot of money to deal with the Lin family this time. It seems that it has been premeditated for a long time.


    "Miss Lin, the defeat of the Lin family has been decided. It''s better to sell the refining pavilion to our Qian family as soon as possible. The price is guaranteed to satisfy you!"


    Qian Hua said triumphantly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "wishful thinking! We''ll see!"


    She took Ye Xu and the treasurer of the refining Pavilion out of the refining Pavilion of the Qian family.


    When passing by Master Zhang, ye Xu suddenly turned back and grinned. Master Zhang frowned. The young man''s eyes were like the sea, which surprised him.


    After returning to Lin''s refining Pavilion, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately frowned.


    Ye Xu thought deeply and didn''t speak.


    The treasurer of Lianqi Pavilion is just a servant. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Just then, a waiter came in.


    "Second lady, the master wants you to go back quickly!"


    "Hmm? I see!"


    Although I don''t know what the owner of the Lin family called me to do, Lin Xiaoxiao hurried back to the Lin family with Ye Xu and entered the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Lin Xiaoxiao standing beside the owner of the Lin family.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re back! Let''s talk to dad about something! What''s the matter with the money refining Pavilion!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowned and found that the Qian family had opened a refining Pavilion. Why did Lin Xiaoxiao know so soon.


    The owner of the Lin family also said, "Xiao Xiao, it''s a big deal. Why did the Qian family suddenly open a tool refining pavilion? You know, tool refining is the foundation of our Lin family. You can''t lose it!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Dad, I know. I just found out that the Qian family suddenly opened a refining Pavilion!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said in a strange way: "hum, I had no problem when I was in charge of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion. The Qian family and our Lin family had no grudges. Why did such a problem arise when you took charge of the weapon refining pavilion? Xiao Xiao, you really disappointed us!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily, "you..."


    "Xiao Xiao, really not. Let your sister come. You''ve worked hard recently. You can have a rest!"


    The master of the Lin family waved his hand and said.


    "Dad, I..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao still wanted to talk, but ye Xu stopped him.


    "Master Lin, Xiao Xiao really doesn''t know about the Qian family''s refining Pavilion. We just found out why the Qian family will suddenly open the refining Pavilion as soon as we arrive. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    With that, ye Xu gave Lin Xiao a faint look.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a chill behind him, some creepy feeling.


    But when she gritted her teeth, she was cruel.


    Ye Xu sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "there is another strange thing. The ores used for weapons made by the Qian family are all from the Linjia mine cave!"


    "What! Lin''s ore, it''s impossible!"


    The Lin family leader''s face changed. The Lin family mine is the root of the Lin family. Half of the Lin family''s strength is in the mine. There can be no problem.


    "Hehe, we saw it with our own eyes!"


    Ye Xu smiled, but his eyes stared at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao became more and more flustered, and even his breathing was abnormal.


    The master of the Lin family frowned and said, "once the ore in the Lin family cave is mined, it is absolutely impossible to pull it to other places unless there is a written instruction from me or Xiao Xiao! Hmm? Xiao Xiao, what do you think of this!"


    The owner of the Lin family looked at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has been in charge of the Linjia mine for many years, and there is no problem. He is also his own daughter. Naturally, he can''t doubt that Lin Xiaoxiao did it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, the mine has been safe and sound. You check it every day. We have never had any problems in the Lin family mine, but many outsiders have come to our family recently..."


    She said something, and ye Xu immediately frowned.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shouted directly.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t point fingers at mulberry and locust trees! If you have anything to say, say it clearly!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also desperate. She said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I think you are dazed by a man. Look at what you have done to the refining Pavilion! You''re okay to speak!"


    A series of accusations tarnished Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    The owner of the Lin family also stared at Lin Xiaoxiao with confused eyes.


    Is it really Lin Xiaoxiao and ye Xu''s problem?


    In doubt, ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, since the owner doubts, I have nothing to say, but can you give me three days to prove everything?"

 Chapter 519

    "What, you have to prove everything in three days?"


    The master of the Lin family looked at Ye Xu and frowned. He seemed to be moved.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao around the Lin family owner became flustered. She had a feeling that once Ye Xu intervened, she was afraid that her own affairs would be exposed.


    She hurriedly said, "no, you say three days is three days. I''m afraid you''ll destroy some evidence in three days. I don''t agree, Dad. I ask to drive him out of Dafeng City and ban Xiaoxiao!"


    "Well, this..."


    The Lin family leader hesitated.


    One side was his daughter and the other was an outsider. The balance in his heart began to tilt.


    "Ye Xu, my Lin family is too small to accommodate you. I don''t know..."


    Lin''s words have been very clear and euphemistic. He believes Ye Xu can understand them.


    Of course, ye Xu knows that a small Lin family doesn''t matter to him at all, but he must wash away Lin Xiaoxiao''s dirty water.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao quit. She said loudly, "Dad, ye Xu is my daughter''s friend. I believe him. It is absolutely impossible to do anything harmful to the Lin family. I guarantee my life!"


    "Xiao Xiao, you..."


    The owner of the Lin family immediately had a headache. The two daughters insisted on their own words, which made it difficult for him.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled: "ha ha, master Lin, the problem now is that the Qian family has opened a refining Pavilion. In three days, I will turn the Qian family refining Pavilion into the Lin family refining Pavilion. If I can''t do it, I will kill myself in front of you!"


    "This..."


    The owner of the Lin family has a bigger headache.


    Ye Xu vowed so much that he didn''t believe that he could move the Lin family''s ore alone.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao still wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Dad, my daughter also guarantees with her life. If we can''t find out the truth, my daughter will kill herself in front of you!"


    As soon as he said this, the Lin family owner immediately sank his face and said, "Xiao Xiao, what are you talking nonsense about!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao cried, "Dad, I''ve never asked you anything, but today I''ll be stubborn!"


    She stared at Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "Dad, do you know what Lin Xiaoxiao has done?"


    As soon as she said this, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly. She hurriedly said, "Xiao Xiao, enough. How far do you want to talk nonsense? This is the Lin family. I''m your sister. Pay attention to discretion!"


    "Measured, when you did that, why didn''t you think you were my sister! Lin Xiaoxiao, you are crazy!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s momentum was not weak at all. He pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and shouted.


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she was going to be angry. She waved her palm and called Lin Xiaoxiao.


    The master of the Lin family looked heavy and shouted, "Xiao Xiao, you''ve gone too far!"


    He stretched out his palm and pushed it, which shook Lin Xiaoxiao away.


    "Good! Good! You still protect her, don''t you? OK, I Lin Xiaoxiao put my words here. From now on, I''m no longer from the Lin family. Take care of yourself!"


    She directly slapped down, broke a chair, and then walked away, leaving only stunned Lin Xiaoxiao and the Lin family owner.


    "Xiao Xiao, she..."


    The leader of the Lin family didn''t expect that he was just persuading a quarrel. Why is Lin Xiaoxiao so excited.


    "Dad, leave her alone. She has done her own evil and can''t live!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said all the things publicized before, and the owner of the Lin family changed from shock to anger.


    "What a Lin Xiaoxiao! How dare you lie to me!"


    Just then, a servant hurried in.


    "Master, it''s not good. The eldest lady took people to pull away all the ores of No. 1 Mine and No. 2 mine, and destroyed the mine cave!"


    "What!" the Lin family master suddenly stood up, then his body shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, rebellious girl!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly helped the Lin family owner and shouted, "can the mine be repaired?"


    The attendant nodded and said, "yes, but it will take at least a month!"


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao scolded.


    At this time, another bodyguard ran in.


    "Master, it''s not good. The eldest lady took a lot of minerals to the Qian family''s refining Pavilion and challenged the Lin family''s refining Pavilion!"


    "What!"


    The owner of the Lin family and Lin Xiaoxiao were shocked again.


    "The rebellious girl is so cruel that she wants to kill my Lin family!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "this is the end of the matter. You can only take one step at a time. Master, you take people to restore the mine cave with all your strength, and then secretly mine the gold and iron in the No. 3 mine cave to the Lin family''s refining Pavilion!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you and I go back to the refining pavilion to see what tricks the Qian family and Lin Xiaoxiao want to play!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    The owner of the Lin family and Lin Xiaoxiao are in complete chaos. At this time, ye Xu reminds them that they finally wake up and start to act separately.


    At this time, in front of the Lin family''s refining Pavilion, Qian Hua hugged Lin Xiaoxiao and was extremely proud.


    The people of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion looked at each other. They never thought that Lin Xiaoxiao, the elder sister of the Lin family, would fight back and attack the Lin family.


    "Listen to the smelter of the Lin family. Who will come to my Qian family''s refining Pavilion and double the treatment? My Qian family doesn''t need money. You know!"


    Qian Hua laughed and waved his hand. More than ten attendants came with several big boxes.


    When the box is opened, it is full of dazzling top-grade spirit stones. These boxes alone can be said to be invaluable.


    Qian Hua pointed to the box and said, "I don''t talk nonsense. Whoever comes here will directly send a box of top-grade spirit stones as a gift!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was smiling and leaning against the money.


    "Master Li, master Xu, the Lin family has no future. The Qian family has a future. Isn''t the spirit stone fragrant?"


    The eldest miss of the Lin family spoke. Originally, the smelters of the Lin family went behind Qian Dai and Lin Xiaoxiao. Each of them took a box full of top-grade spirit stones.


    Qian Hua laughed and was very proud.


    In the end, only the youngest of the Lin family''s weapon refiners was left. He hesitated and hesitated.


    "Xiao Zhou, why don''t you come yet!"


    A smelter shouted.


    "I... I..."


    The smelter stammered.


    He struggled for a long time and finally shook his head.


    "No, I was born in poverty. The second lady gave me a bite to eat. I can''t be ungrateful!"


    At the mention of Lin Xiaoxiao, a surge of jealousy and resentment suddenly appeared in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Hum, Xiao Zhou, you think about it. It''s either my Qian family''s friend or my Qian family''s enemy!"


    When the voice fell, I heard a faint voice saying, "Oh, my money family one by one, Lin Xiaoxiao, are you sure you haven''t forgotten your last name?"


    The crowd separated. Ye Xu took the lead, followed by Lin Xiaoxiao and the Wu Zhe of the Lin family.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you''ve gone too far!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha... You forced me. Now I''m Qian Dai''s man. The Lin family will be destroyed from today!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked crazy.

 Chapter 520

    "You''re crazy, Lin Xiaoxiao, you''re completely crazy!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and his face sank.


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, I''m crazy. Why am I crazy? Aren''t you forcing me step by step? Why don''t you let me go one by one? Why!"


    Her hysterical scream made everyone feel cold.


    This woman is terrible.


    Seeing that the people were frightened by themselves, Lin Xiaoxiao became more crazy.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you just and awe inspiring? Ah..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked like a devil and yelled at the Lin family.


    "Since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy the Lin family, completely!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with an incredible face. She never thought that her sister was so crazy and hysterical.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to take refuge in Qian family, otherwise... All of you will die!"


    In the roar of Lin Xiaoxiao, the Shaolin family walked behind her with their heads down.


    "You..."


    Seeing the betrayal of the Lin family, Lin Xiaoxiao was anxious and angry. She wanted to stop it, but ye Xu shook his head.


    "Don''t stop, people are the most unpredictable. Only at this time can we see who is the real Lin family! Because only the real Lin family can really help the Lin family through this difficulty..."


    Ye Xu looked at the people who kept walking behind Lin Xiaoxiao, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "It''s not the real Lin family. Even if you force it once, you can''t stay next time. You might as well cut the mess quickly! This time the Lin family is in trouble, you can take this opportunity to rectify it again!"


    "But..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao knows what ye Xu said is right, but in love and reason, the barrier in her heart is always unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, the Lin family can''t fall!"


    Ye Xu said calmly.


    With the roar of Lin Xiaoxiao, about two-thirds of the original Lin family walked, and the remaining one-third walked sporadically. After a few days, no one left. Everyone looked very firm.


    "Is no one coming? Well, you are all enemies of Lin Xiaoxiao. Buy a coffin in advance and get ready to die!"


    Lin Xiao roared.


    Qian Hua hugged Lin Xiaoxiao and groped on her: "beauty, don''t be angry. They are all small shrimps. They''re not worth your anger. Just kill them!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, more than a dozen fierce warriors rushed out behind him.


    "Kill them all!"


    At the command, the fierce warrior killed the Lin family.


    However, a thunderbolt fell and cut a deep trace in front of Qian Jiawu.


    "Those who cross the line... Die!"


    Ye Xu took back his fingers and spit out four words.


    When those martial artists came into contact with Ye Xu''s eyes, they all felt cold and couldn''t lift their courage.


    Qian Hua and Lin Xiaoxiao look at Ye Xu bitterly.


    "Hum, the general situation of your Lin family is gone. What else can you turn over? Ye Xu, today you either obey my Qian family or die!"


    "Ha ha... I advise you to be kind!" Ye Xu shook his head gently.


    Qian Hua made a look in his eyes and said, "kill me!"


    The young master ordered that the martial artists had to respect him. They divided into sectors and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Just as they crossed the line, ye Xu''s eyes changed.


    He pointed like a sword and cut it out in an instant.


    I heard screams, blood and flesh flying, and countless broken limbs and arms fell from the sky in front of Qian Hua and Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Ah..."


    Qian Hua is just a dandy. When he saw such a ferocious scene, his legs suddenly softened and fell to the ground. A smell of urine came and scared him to pee.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also full of dull eyes. She knows Ye Xu is very powerful, but she didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so powerful.


    "This is the territory of the Lin family, not the Lin family. Get out! Don''t hinder us from doing business!"


    Ye Xu stood in front of the Qian family, with a peerless momentum, forcing the Qian family to retreat.


    The Lin family looked at Ye Xu''s back and were excited one by one.


    After holding back for a long time, they can finally be proud.


    No matter how powerful the Qian family is, a Ye Xu will let them completely shut down.


    Ye Xu came to the paralyzed Qian Hua, condescended and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Qian Hua trembled and his teeth clucked.


    "Die if you don''t go!"


    Ye Xu was not wordy either. He directly stretched out his fingers and a sword light came out at his fingertips.


    Just then, a roar came.


    "Who thief dares to hurt the son of God!"


    In the middle of the sky, the aura gathered, and a palm print broke through the air.


    Ye Xu was motionless and moved his fingers. The sword Qi cut a bright light in the air, and the palm print was broken in an instant.


    Then, a white haired old man appeared in front of Qian Hua and looked at Ye Xu with a cloudy and sunny face.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you hurt the young master of Qian family!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to ask!"


    "You..."


    The white haired old man was very angry. He was originally a master of four areas. He was solicited by the Qian family and worshipped.


    In Dafeng City, there were few people who could fight with him, but today he took a hand, but he was cut by the other party''s understatement with sword Qi, and was greatly surprised.


    "If you don''t roll... You''ll die..."


    Ye Xu raised his fingers and the sword Qi surrounded his fingertips.


    The white haired old man''s complexion was uncertain. He directly grabbed Qianhua and withdrew from the scope of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion.


    When he returned to the refining Pavilion of the Qian family, Qian Hua finally came back to his senses. He roared angrily, "what a Ye Xu, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qian Hua with disgust. He regretted that he thought he was a talent, but he didn''t expect it to be an abscess.


    The white haired old man sighed and said, "young master, don''t be impatient. The other party''s cultivation is too high. We can''t win!"


    "Can''t win, uncle Xing, can''t you even beat him?"


    Qian Hua asked when he grew up.


    Uncle Xing shook his head and said, "I''m not his opponent! His sword Qi is very terrible! I can feel that his sword Qi has not reached the peak and lacks a long sword to control it!"


    "Lack of weapons!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and thought of a way to revenge Ye Xu and Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "We can gamble with them and bet on his life with two weapon refining workshops! Now the Lin family has no weapon refiner, so it''s our best chance to kill him!"


    As soon as Qian Hua heard this, he shouted, "good idea, Xiao Xiao, that''s what we''ll do!"


    The white haired elder uncle Xing frowned. He instinctively felt that things were not so simple, but Qian Hua had said it at this time, and it was hard to stop him.

 Chapter 521

    In the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion, there was a melancholy cloud. Most of the waiters had gone, and only a few were cleaning up their weapons. When they were disturbed by the Qian family, there were few guests left. Most of them were in a hurry and had no desire to buy weapons.


    "Ye Xu, we only have one weapon smelter left in Xiao Zhou. We can''t make weapons anymore!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a sad face.


    It was not painful for the waiters to leave, because as long as they had money, these waiters could be solicited at any time.


    However, the Lin family is basically a weapon smelter. Without a weapon smelter, there is no way to build weapons.


    This is what worries Lin Xiaoxiao most.


    Without weapons sales, the Lin family will collapse without money.


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Zhou and nodded.


    "Good, good!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said distressedly, "Ye Xu, what do you say is good!"


    Ye Xu smiled, pointed to Xiao Zhou and said, "of course, he''s good! Otherwise!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao sat down powerlessly, looked at Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xu, don''t you really know how to worry? Then Lin Xiaoxiao can''t give up! I have the same heart with her. Although we are now against each other, we can still guess some of her thoughts. Her next step is to use a tool refiner to do things."


    Ye Xu nodded casually and said, "well, not surprisingly, Xiao Zhou, what is the best weapon you can build now?"


    Xiao Zhou blushed and said, "I can only make Xuan level weapons now. I can''t go on the table!"


    Ye Xu nodded thoughtfully and said, "take me to the refining room!"


    Xiao Zhou said, "OK, this way, please!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that ye Xu completely ignored what he said and was speechless for a while, but she also knew that ye Xu would not do meaningless things, so she had to follow Xiao Zhou and ye Xu to the refining room.


    At the door of the refining room, a heat wave swept through. Lin Xiaoxiao breathed slowly, his face showed horror, and went back a few steps.


    Xiao Zhou is used to the heat wave in the refining room. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    However, ye Xu has deep cultivation, integrates into nature, does not invade cold and heat, and his face is as usual.


    "Xiao Xiao, your accomplishments are not enough. Just wait outside!"


    "All right!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao muttered, but he had no choice but to admit his fate.


    Xiao Zhou opened the smelter room. In the smelter room, facing a large amount of ore, a huge furnace was emitting a powerful flame.


    "This is the refining room. Hehe, it''s the first time to see you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flickered and showed great interest.


    He is good at alchemy, but he has never smelted a weapon.


    "I usually refine my wares here!"


    Xiao Zhou skillfully took off his coat and revealed his dark upper body.


    He practices utensils all year round, and his body surface and skin are constantly roasted by fire, becoming bronze.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll see if you refine a weapon!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Zhou nodded. He picked up a piece of ore and threw it into the stove. Soon, a golden yellow iron juice flowed out of the mouth of the stove.


    Xiao Zhou took out the spoon already prepared, connected the iron juice to the mold and poured it down.


    The iron juice poured into the mold and sent out a trace of smoke. Then Xiao Zhou picked up the hammer and beat it hard.


    His technique was very skilled. In the jingling sound, the iron juice gradually solidified and became a long sword.


    Xiao Zhou raised the long sword and put it into the water, which immediately sent out a lot of water vapor.


    After a little cooling, Xiao Zhou knocked again.


    Ye Xu looked really beside him and nodded.


    When Xiao Zhou was forging, he constantly simulated the shape of the refining tool in the soul sea.


    Although he doesn''t know how to refine utensils, he has also read a lot of books on refining utensils. In addition, he is familiar with alchemy. He is proficient in one skill and one hundred skills.


    When Xiao Zhou made the long sword into shape, ye Xu also knew a lot about the refining device.


    He said with a smile, "let me try!"


    Xiao Zhou looked at Ye Xu suspiciously and said, "can you refine utensils?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, but I just read it again and almost understood it, so my hands itch. I want to try!"


    Xiao Zhou didn''t talk much. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still gave way and let Ye Xu come over.


    Ye Xu turned over the ore, took out a piece and threw it into the stove.


    Unlike Xiao Zhou, who is passively waiting for the ore to melt, ye Xu can actively control the flame in the furnace.


    The ore fell into the place with the strongest flame in the furnace and began to melt.


    "Extreme sky fire!"


    With a finger in his hand, ye Xu integrated a extreme sky fire into the furnace. Suddenly, the flame in the furnace burned wildly. Within a few breaths, the ore was melted into iron juice.


    When the iron juice flowed out, ye Xu caught it with a spoon and poured it into the abrasive tool. He picked up the hammer and began to beat it.


    With the help of Qianjie library, ye Xu hit the weakest part of the long sword every time.


    Forged weapons are divided into hundred forged weapons, thousand forged weapons and ten thousand forged weapons, which correspond to the Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level of the weapon level respectively.


    Xiao Zhou''s limit is a hundred forging tools, because his strength and eyesight are not enough to support his thousand forging tools.


    Like martial arts masters, weapon refiners need profound accomplishments and profound experience. Xiao Zhou is still a little far away.


    But ye Xu is different. His accomplishments and eyesight are far more than ordinary tool refiners. The only thing he lacks is experience.


    Experience is the best promotion in the Lin family.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    The hammer strikes the sword powerfully and constantly knocks out the impurities in the ore.


    The most important part of a long sword is toughness and hardness.


    The hardness of Xuan level weapons is the limit of weapons. If you go up, you need toughness, because the long sword is very hard. If you don''t have toughness, it''s easy to break. After reaching the prefecture level, adding heaven and earth Aura will produce some toughness, even some powerful weapons, and can produce some special attributes.


    Whether there are attributes or not is the most basic method to judge the quality of a ground level weapon.


    As for the sky level, you need to seal the soul in the prefecture level weapons to make the prefecture level weapons generate wisdom, so that you can become a real sky level weapon.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    The sound of beating was loud, and Xiao Zhou standing aside was more and more surprised. At this time, ye Xu''s forging times had far exceeded 1000 forging, and even reached the point of four or five thousand forging. Moreover, he was still able to look at Ye Xu''s expression.


    The long golden sword has turned pure yellow.


    Pure yellow represents that there are not many impurities.


    However, this does not mean that there are no impurities in the long sword. Many impurities are hidden in the deepest layer. Only 10000 forged tools can beat them out.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified. His hitting speed has been very slow. It''s not that his aura and spirit don''t continue, but that the sword has gradually reached its limit.


    The ore for forging this sword is just an ordinary gold and iron ore, but its texture is slightly better than that of ordinary gold and iron ore. under Ye Xu''s forging, this ore has tended to the limit.


    Ye Xu is a person who pursues perfection. Although it is the first time to forge, he also wants to forge this weapon to the limit.


    There are almost no impurities in the ore. Ye Xu hit it dozens of times before he could hit a trace of impurities.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    The beating sound was very rhythmic and echoed in the refining room. Xiao Zhou on one side had already been stunned.


    He had never seen such a powerful forging master before. Xiao Zhou didn''t believe that ye Xu forged weapons for the first time, because his technique was very skilled and his eyesight was very strong.


    Xiaozhou smelter has been experienced for many years. He knows that the texture of ore is very important. In the process of smelting and striking, vulnerable places will not withstand knocking, so they will be interrupted.


    Once the sword is interrupted, the whole long sword will be completely destroyed.


    If the ore is a complete piece, the molten iron juice is also the most integrated. After being interrupted, it also represents the fragmentation of chaos. If it is melted again at this time, although the iron juice can also be melted, the probability of casting weapons is very low.


    Take Xiao Zhou for example. It''s not that he can''t carry out thousand forging, but that the probability of thousand forging failure is too high.


    "OK, perfect!"


    Ye Xu raised the hammer in his hand, and the whole long sword was integrated without any defect, emitting a pure yellow light.


    He frowned, suddenly stretched out his fingers, and a sword spirit penetrated directly into the long sword.


    "Hum..."


    The sword Qi penetrated into the long sword, and the pure yellow long sword suddenly shook slightly. The aura between heaven and earth began to form a vortex and poured into the sword body of the long sword.


    "Sharp gold gas! Congealing..."


    Ye Xu made a seal with both hands and made a sharp gold gas.


    The ore of this sword is gold and iron. It has been washed and practiced by the sharp gold gas for countless years. If you accept the purest sharp gold gas, it will come naturally.


    When the sharp gold Qi poured into the long sword, I saw that the long sword trembled slightly and sent out layers of afterwave halo.


    "This is the awakening of sword power!"


    Xiao Zhou on one side almost stared out when he saw this scene.


    Weapons, like people, once they reach the prefecture level, they will randomly produce some special attributes.


    The material for casting this sword is Lin''s gold and iron ore, which also represents the ability of this sword to produce sharp gold rules.


    "Hum..."


    The long sword trembled and reverberated in layers. Suddenly, when the long sword lit up, a sword Qi stabbed out.


    "Poof..."


    With a soft sound, the roof of the refining room was directly pierced into a small hole, just like puncturing tofu.


    Xiao Zhou took a breath of cold air and felt a cool air behind him.


    "Yes..."


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc.


    He then waved, the water vapor appeared and sprinkled on the sword body. Suddenly, there was a hissing sound, the water vapor kept rising, and a long golden sword appeared in front of them.


    The sword is golden without any impurities. If you look carefully, you will see a halo flowing on the long sword as if it had life. It''s very beautiful.


    "This... This is a prefecture level sword with excellent quality!"


    Xiao Zhou rushed over, holding the sword in both hands, looked at it from all angles, and said trembling in his mouth.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and nodded: "there are many imperfections in the first time. Make do!"


    Xiao Zhou''s body was crooked and he almost fell down. It''s a prefectural grade excellent long sword. He actually said it was OK.


    If this is OK, the whole weapon smelter in gale city will not live.


    Xiao Zhou has been in the Lin family for so long that he hasn''t seen anyone who can make such a perfect weapon.


    He took a breath and fell on his knees in front of Ye Xu.


    "Great God, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Er... What are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    Xiao Zhou''s sudden action startled Ye Xu.


    "No, if you don''t promise to take me as an apprentice, I won''t get up!"


    Xiao Zhou said seriously.


    "No, I''ll teach you, but don''t mention it again!"


    With a flick of Ye Xu''s sleeve, Xiao Zhou felt a soft force to hold himself up. He couldn''t worship anymore.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you when I carefully sort out my experience just now. After all, I still have many questions!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    He really wants to teach Xiao Zhou, because ye Xu can''t stay in Dafeng City for a long time. Someone from the Lin family must stay to forge tools.


    Although Xiao Zhou''s strength is a little poor, he has a strong will and is a good seedling. Moreover, ye Xu found that Xiao Zhou''s martial spirit is also different. He is an iron hammer, but he has not awakened yet.


    This is a natural jade for refining tools. Fortunately, I met Ye Xu. Otherwise, it would be a pity for the white jade to be covered with dust.


    Hearing that ye Xu was willing to teach himself, Xiao Zhou was also very happy. He respectfully returned the weapon made by Ye Xu to him.


    Ye Xu looked at the long sword in his hand. Although he had tried his best to be perfect, due to the limitation of materials, the limit of the sword was just like this.


    He held a long golden sword and input a trace of sword Qi. Suddenly, the tip of the long sword lit up, and the sword awned, puffing and cold.


    "Well, the power of Ruijin can double the sharpness of this sword, but it''s only twice. It''s a pity!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and threw the long sword into the soul sea.


    After constructing the body of the five elements, his body becomes the world and can also be used as a storage space.


    He didn''t throw the long sword to Yunding fairy palace, but wanted to raise the weapon with the sharp gold temperature in his body.


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile that although he was in the refining room, he didn''t have a drop of sweat on his body, even his breath didn''t float.


    Xiao Zhou was sweating and couldn''t stop drinking water to supplement the water in his body.


    A tool refiner is a hard job. He must endure the heat for a long time.


    He opened the door of the refining room. Lin Xiaoxiao outside the door was already impatient. Seeing ye Xu and Xiao Zhou coming out, he hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Xu smiled. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard someone shouting on the first floor of the refining Pavilion.


    "Get out of the Lin family!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu and Lin Xiaoxiao looked at each other. The voice was clearly made by Qian Hua. He had the courage to turn back.

 Chapter 523

    Qian Hua stood at the door of the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion and shouted, "are all the Lin family dead? Don''t get out quickly..."


    When his voice fell, he heard a sad voice.


    "As I said, those who cross the line... Die!"


    With the cold voice, a sword struck Qianhua like lightning.


    The shadow of death shrouded, Qian Hua''s face changed greatly, and he cried sadly.


    "Uncle Xing, help!"


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to kill money, uncle Xing, a white haired old man, appeared and stood up with one palm to block the sword Qi.


    Shocked, the white haired old man was directly shocked back seven or eight steps, and his eyes showed a shocking light.


    Ye Xu''s sword Qi is much more powerful than the previous one.


    Yu Lang overflowed and swept away the hearts of the Qian family.


    Ye Xu came out with Lin Xiaoxiao, Xiao Zhou and others and stared coldly at Qian Hua who was paralyzed again.


    "Ready to die?"


    Ye Xu raised his hand slowly, and his fingertips lit up a faint light.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    Old Xing called out directly. His courage had been destroyed by Ye Xu. He couldn''t mention the state of mind against him at all.


    "There''s little money. Say something!"


    Old Xing turned to Qian Hua and shouted, but when he saw Qian Hua limping to the ground, he trembled and felt a burst of heart fatigue.


    Qian Hua doesn''t even have the courage to inherit the money family''s huge property.


    "Let me say it!"


    When the crowd separated, Lin Xiaoxiao came out with a face of resentment and stared at Ye Xu and Lin Xiaoxiao. The anger and resentment in her heart had already driven away the panic in her heart.


    Ye Xu looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and sighed that the woman had fallen into extreme madness. If she hadn''t looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face, she would have killed her with a sword.


    This kind of woman is extremely vicious and has a strong sense of revenge. She must not stay.


    "What do you want to say!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao took a breath and said, "Ye Xu, I want to challenge your Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion, weapon refining and gambling!"


    "Hmm? Refining machine gambling bucket?"


    Ye Xu, Lin Xiaoxiao and others looked at each other, revealing a puzzled color.


    "Good!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said loudly.


    "It''s the weapon refining gambling fight. This matter was caused by the weapon refining Pavilion of the Lin family and the Qian family. It should be solved by the two weapon refining pavilions. We set up a challenge arena in the street and forge weapons. Whoever has better weapons will win!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said softly, "where''s the bet?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qian Hua and said loudly, "the winner can get two weapon refining pavilions. What do you think!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, but I have some additional conditions!"


    "What additional conditions!"


    "That is to add your life, how!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and turned into a real cold light, which stabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly turned pale and trembled all over.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to gamble?"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent. He had a killing heart for Lin Xiaoxiao. It was absolutely impossible to let her live.


    Keeping such a woman will only bring endless future trouble to herself.


    He can''t stay in Dafeng City. Once he leaves, with the strength of naive Lin Xiaoxiao, it''s impossible to resist the malicious Lin Xiaoxiao.


    So before he leaves, he has to solve all the problems.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s chest fluctuated and gambled her life. It really scared her.


    But when she saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes, a flame of jealousy rose in her heart.


    "This little girl is so lucky. I can''t spare her like this!"


    Thinking of this, she was cruel in her heart and said loudly, "if you want to bet my life, you can! But I also want to attach conditions!"


    She pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "if I win, I''ll kill her!"


    Then Lin Xiaoxiao pointed to Ye Xu and said, "and you, you have to swear allegiance to me. You can''t go back on it all your life! How dare you?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, you bet my freedom and Xiaoxiao''s life with your life. Are you earning too much!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said fiercely, "just say whether you bet or not!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "what do you think?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Xu. The latter gave her a reassuring smile. Lin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "well, since she wants to bet, I''ll bet with her!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then turned to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "OK, since you want to bet, let''s bet, but we have to sign a contract!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao succeeded in his plot, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, these are all OK. Don''t worry. I''ll invite the heads of the four families to judge together, and I''ll also invite the master of refining utensils in Tongtian pavilion to judge! It''s absolutely fair and reasonable!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "yes, but if you play tricks, I won''t be merciful anymore!"


    His faint words made Lin Xiaoxiao cool, stiff in place and frightened.


    "Then wait, i... let''s go..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao tried to turn around and walked with long legs. When she passed the money, she showed an expression of disgust and disdain.


    This money is too wasteful. It''s good for nothing except a little money.


    With a sigh, old Xing grabbed Qianhua and left with the warrior of the Qian family.


    Ye Xu sighed in his heart as he watched Lin Xiaoxiao leave.


    This woman''s mind is tenacious and does not give up until she reaches the goal. She is indeed a talent for handling family affairs. However, her state of mind has embarked on a wrong road, leading to an evil road.


    "Ye Xu, she put forward the challenge of refining utensils. What''s her idea?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked with a frown.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Of course, it''s because the Lin family''s tool refiners have been poached by the Qian family. No one can refine tools again!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s a pity, but she doesn''t know. Even if the Lin family''s refiner is gone, there''s another you!"


    Ye Xu looked surprised and said, "eh, how did you know I could refine weapons!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao put out his tongue playfully and said, "it''s not easy to guess. After you and Xiao Zhou entered the refining room, Xiao Zhou''s eyes on you changed. It''s a kind of extreme worship. Only stronger smelters can make the smelters worship. Originally, the Lin family''s smelters are really strong, but Xiao Zhou has never had such extreme worship! I''m right..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "ha ha, little girl, I don''t see your eyesight is so powerful!"


    "Hum, of course, I can''t forget it!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao wrinkled his nose and said proudly.


    "Hehe, say you''re fat, you''re still panting! All right, come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye Xu smiled, then turned to Xiao Zhou and said, "by the way, you come too!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhou looked at each other. Their eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t know what ye Xu was going to do, but they followed him.

 Chapter 524

    Ye Xu took Lin Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhou to an elegant room.


    "Xiao Xiao, you go to this room! Xiao Zhou, you wait for me!"


    "OK!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhou nodded and walked into the room according to Ye Xu''s instructions.


    Ye Xu followed Lin Xiaoxiao into the room and closed the door.


    Only himself and ye Xu are in the room. Lin Xiaoxiao is suddenly nervous and has some expectations.


    "Xiao Xiao, sit down! I''ll help you open the martial spirit!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, some happy and some disappointed.


    She subconsciously touched her face.


    "Hey, maybe I''m too ugly to arouse his interest!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was startled at the thought. He expected something to happen with Ye Xu. Is this still himself?


    She took a quick breath and calmed down.


    Ye Xu didn''t know what Lin Xiaoxiao was thinking. His hands moved unreasonably, and the array of stars came out of his hands and fell into the void.


    "Five elements array! Open..."


    The array''s stars radiated five colors.


    "Xiao Xiao, stand in the big array!"


    Ye Xu shouted.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stands in the array according to his words. Ye Xu''s hands coagulate, and the array star is integrated into Lin Xiaoxiao''s body.


    "Ah..."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao exclaimed, she felt a hot belly and a faint warm current swam all over her body, unspeakably comfortable.


    Then, a dark shadow emerged from behind Lin Xiaoxiao. The dark shadow was constantly distorted and had no entity.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu has seen many martial spirits, but he has not seen a martial soul that can be changed freely.


    "Hehe, it''s really extraordinary. Do you still want to hide it? Show it to me!"


    The five elements array is out of chaos. No power can be hidden under the five elements array. Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. The five elements array directly burst out a strong light and stabbed into the Wu soul behind Lin Xiaoxiao.


    I saw the martial spirit slowly condense and elongate, and then show its true face.


    "Scabbard?"


    Ye Xu stared blankly at the Wu soul behind Lin Xiaoxiao. The Wu soul behind her was a sword scabbard, emitting streamer and color all over, showing extraordinary power.


    "Well, why is it a scabbard? And this scabbard is very strange. I can''t feel any fluctuations!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He thought that Lin Xiaoxiao''s martial spirit might be extraordinary, but he didn''t think it was the scabbard among the martial spirits.


    This is also a special kind of martial spirit.


    "Do you... Feel any different?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head blankly and said, "no, I feel that my body has become much lighter. In addition, there is no change!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "well, I don''t understand your martial spirit very much, but since you wake up, your ability will gradually appear over time. You should understand it well!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "OK, I see!"


    Ye Xu went out and took Xiao Zhou to another room. He also opened his martial spirit. He was a hammer.


    This is also the weapon Wu soul. The power of Xiao Zhou Wu soul immediately showed up.


    His power directly doubled and his perception was much stronger.


    "Brother ye, I feel much stronger and can use the thousand forging method!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s more than Qianqian forging. When your martial soul awakens, Wanqian won''t talk anymore. It just takes time to accumulate!"


    Xiao Zhou took a breath and was very excited.


    He was originally the least prominent of the Lin family''s weapon refiners, but now he has become the strongest one.


    "Brother ye, I will never forget your kindness!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me!"


    After opening the martial spirits of Lin Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhou, ye Xu also recovered a little.


    The next thing is waiting for the challenge of the Qian family.


    The money family moves very fast. They have money and can naturally make ghosts push the mill.


    In less than half a day, they put two huge refining furnaces on the street and surrounded them.


    The news of the gambling fight between the Lin family and the Qian family also spread all over Dafeng City under Lin Xiaoxiao''s deliberate publicity.


    This is the first head-on fight among the four families. No matter who wins or loses, it will mean that the balance of power of the four families will be broken.


    If the Lin family wins, the Qian family will suffer heavy losses even if they are rich.


    If the Qian family wins, the Lin family will decline completely.


    Many small and medium-sized families have raised Xiaojiu in their hearts. For them, this is the best opportunity to replace it.


    Therefore, the whole windy city was moved by a gambling fight.


    At this time, in Qian''s house, a big man sat on the throne. His arms were very thick and his skin was dark and shiny. He looked like a tool refiner who had been soaking in the tool refining room all year round.


    The smelter of the Qian family stood under his head and dared not breathe.


    Because he is a saint level weapon refiner, that is to say, he can skillfully forge heaven level weapons, and even has half the chance to forge Saint level weapons.


    "Master Bai, my Qian family invited you to come this time. It''s really brilliant!"


    Qian Hua smiled flatteringly.


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. I''m here because your Qian family has a Shenyi mine. This is legendary material! I have no regrets if I can see it!"


    Qian Hua said with a smile, "Oh, master Bai, this Shenyi mine is a family treasure of my Qian family! If master Bai likes it, you might as well take it!"


    Master Bai smiled bitterly and said, "no, I can''t refine these gods. I''m satisfied to have a look!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "these gods can''t even be refined by master Bai. I''m afraid there are no people in the whole world who can be refined!"


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "no, as far as I know, there is a divine level tool refiner in Wanjie, but his whereabouts are wandering. I don''t know where he is at this time. I''m afraid he is the only one in Wanjie to refine!"


    Qian Hua said with a smile: "well, master Bai, it''s far away. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s gambling fight. Do you think it''s you..."


    Master Bai shook his head and said, "no, I did it. Didn''t I bully them? It''s unfair..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "master Bai, how could there ever be fairness in this world? What do you say?"


    Master Bai stared at Lin Xiao''s exquisite concave convex figure, and a trace of desire flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Xiao, Xiao He and other figures immediately analyzed what master Bai thought. She said, "since master Bai wants to think about it, we don''t dare to force it. Well, I''m also from a tool refining family. I want to ask Master Bai alone for some questions! Can master Bai give me some advice?"


    Master Bai narrowed his eyes, pretended to be meditating, and then said, "well, I''ll make an exception to show you that you love the way of refining weapons!"

 Chapter 525

    When the moon set and the sun rose, all the people in Dafeng City opened their eyes. After they washed in a hurry, they rushed to a place.


    There is already a sea of people there.


    The huge challenge arena was built by the Qian family.


    Only Qianjia can do this. After all, no one can refuse double the price.


    Below the challenge arena, there are two huge refining furnaces, which have been burning red.


    The refining furnace is different from the alchemy furnace. The refining furnace must keep high temperature. Therefore, when the refining furnace was pulled here, the Qian family spent a lot of money to keep the two furnaces at high temperature. What burns all the time is the smell of money.


    People in Dafeng City understand that the money family is absolutely determined to get it.


    On the challenge arena, there are five positions, four of which belong to the four masters of Dafeng City. The chair in the middle is the largest and most luxurious. It is said that a person of noble status will come.


    "Here... Here... Here comes the Lord Lin!"


    "The owners of the Huang family and the Lu family are also here!"


    "Isn''t that the owner of the Qian family? He''s already a hundred years old, and he even came in person!"


    With the constant cry of surprise, the four masters of Dafeng City came side by side.


    The owner of the Qian family is a centenarian. He walks in the front with a satisfied and smiling face.


    The owner of the Lin family looks gloomy and follows behind the owner of the Qian family. This time, the Lin family has become a joke. Lin Xiaoxiao and Lin Xiaoxiao sisters turn over to gamble. No matter who wins or loses, the Lin family will lose their vitality.


    As for Lord Huang and Lord Lu, they were silent and walked at the back. Especially Lord Lu, his right arm was empty and his face was a little pale. It looked like he was seriously injured.


    The four masters stepped onto the challenge arena in everyone''s eyes and did it on the chair.


    The owner of the Qian family is smiling, while the owner of the Lin family is still gloomy.


    The eyes of Huang and Lu stared at a man.


    The man carried his hands and smiled with great momentum.


    Huang and Lu looked at each other, and they all lowered their heads.


    "The Qian family is really looking for death and provoked this guy!"


    "Yes, the Lin family has the support of this person. It seems that they have risen!"


    The two masters whispered endlessly.


    "Dad, you''re here!"


    Qian Hua saw the appearance of the owner of the Qian family and ran over immediately.


    The owner of the Qian family is a hundred years old. His Qi and blood are declining and he has been quietly raised in the Qian family.


    "Hehe, Huaer, the time to be a father is running out. The Qian family will depend on you in the future. Being a father wants to see your victory with your own eyes before leaving!"


    Qian Hua said confidently, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    The owner of the Qian family nodded.


    "My Qian family has plenty of money, but what they lack is shocking achievements. As long as we defeat the Lin family and annex the Lin family''s weapon refining Pavilion this time, our Qian family will have confidence. When we completely swallow the Lin family, we can control most of the economy of Dafeng City. Ha ha... The rest is just a matter of course!"


    How resourceful the master of the Qian family is. He would have done it long ago.


    This is also the purpose of his coming, otherwise he can''t go out with his body.


    Qian Hua took a breath and his heart was full of joy. He really spent a lot of money this time and must not fail.


    "Ye Xu, you''re dead! Ha ha..."


    Qian Hua took a breath and stared at Ye Xu and Lin Xiaoxiao with jealousy in his eyes.


    On the other side, the owner of the Lin family and Lin Xiaoxiao are also talking.


    After a huge blow, the owner of the Lin family had a lot of black hair and white hair, and he was a lot older.


    "Xiao Xiao, this time my Lin family must not lose, otherwise the foundation created for my father will be destroyed!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "my daughter knows that with Ye Xu, we won''t lose!"


    The Lin family owner looked at Ye Xu and Qian family owner. The color of worry on his face was still unabated.


    "You should be careful. The Qian family is so noisy this time. It is absolutely confident that we will win. The Lin family is now in turmoil. Once this pass can''t be passed... Hey..."


    The owner of the Lin family took out a silver card from his arms and handed it to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "This is my father''s last secret. In case of failure, you should leave Dafeng City immediately and never look back!"


    "Dad..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to stop talking. She didn''t tell the Lin family owner the content of her gambling fight.


    He and Lin Xiaoxiao can only keep one.


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky, smiled and said to Qian Hua, "time is almost up. When will we wait?"


    Qian Hua turned a little white and said calmly, "don''t be complacent, ye Xu. My Lin family''s weapon smelter is coming!"


    With his voice, the crowd separated, and a big man came with Lin Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed. At first glance, she had just been moistened, and her eyes contained spring.


    Qian Hua''s face sank fiercely, his fists were clenched, and his teeth clenched.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao left master Bai''s arms, walked to Qian Hua''s face, and said coldly, "shut up, I know what you want to say, but if you have a way, will I devote myself?"


    "You..."


    Money turns into anger.


    Lin Xiaoxiao knew he couldn''t leave Qianhua now, and immediately said softly, "Qianhua, I know you''re sad, but isn''t it for you and your Qian family?"


    Qian Hua said in amazement, "for me?"


    "Yes, do you think we can lose this game?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Well, since you know you can''t, we must have a perfect grasp. Although the tool refiner of the Qian family is extraordinary, compared with master Bai, he was directly thrown out of a few blocks. I just had a good time with him. In exchange for your future and your Qian family''s prestige, the whole gale city was actually sacrificed by me..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao pretended to sob, and tears fell darkly.


    Qian Hua was confused by Lin Xiaoxiao and immediately hugged her and said, "Xiao Xiao, stop it. I wronged you. You''re right. You''re the one who really sacrificed. I''ll never fail you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face showed a cruel and proud smile. She wiped away her tears, then broke away from the embrace of money and walked to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, are you ready for the game? There is only one weapon smelter left in your Lin family. I think how can you win!"


    Ye Xu stared at Lin Xiaoxiao, smiled and shook his head.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said fiercely, "I want to repay the new and old enemies at one time. I want you to kneel down and lick my toes. Ye Xu, you''re dead!"


    "Hehe, are you so sure?"


    Ye Xu smiled faintly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think?"


    With that, she went to the center of the challenge arena and said loudly, "the competition is about to begin. Let''s invite master Bai, the smelter of the Qian family, to come on!"

 Chapter 526

    Holy level weapon refiner!


    As soon as these five words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    All eyes focused on the big man.


    Everyone knows that the level of weapon refiners is divided into four levels: Heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level. The weapon refiners of each level also represent the upper limit of their weapon refining.


    But above these four levels, there are two levels, the Holy Level and the divine level.


    Holy level weapon refiners can refine holy level weapons.


    Holy level weapons have special attributes. They can even directly awaken the spirit of the weapon and burst out powerful power.


    As for the divine level weapons, only the divine level weapon refiner can create them. Once the divine level weapons are created, the world is shocked, but no one has seen the scene when the divine level weapons are successfully created.


    Among the legends of Wanjie, only one person successfully created a divine weapon, but the man disappeared and became a legend.


    The whole world, the strongest weapon refiner at present, is the holy level.


    Although master Bai is a saint level beginner, he is also a real saint level weapon.


    The most famous work is the crazy water Canglang sword.


    As soon as this sword is released, the water of Baizhang lake is directly divided into two. Its sharpness is really terrible. It can be called an invincible existence.


    What everyone in Dafeng City didn''t expect was that it was just an ordinary gambling fight, which led to a saint level tool refiner.


    On the stage, the Lin family leader''s face changed greatly. He was still lucky, but once the saint level tool refiner came out, the Lin family had no chance to win again.


    Even ye Xu''s face sank.


    He can ignore the earth level and heaven level weapon refiners, but he can''t ignore the holy level weapon refiners.


    Every saint level tool refiner should not be underestimated.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Ye Xu proudly.


    "How did I prepare this gift?"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Yes, it really surprised me!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "accident? That really makes me so happy. Well, ye Xu, I''ll give you a chance to struggle. I allow you to raise!"


    "Fill? How?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "if you lose, I want the Lin family''s father and daughter to die in front of me on the spot! Then all the Lin family''s property belongs to my Qian family!"


    As soon as he said this, the owner of the Lin family opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the crazy Lin Xiaoxiao with incredible eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it. It was what his daughter said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao trembled with anger.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Xu, and his heart was full of the pleasure of revenge: "what''s up, ye Xu, do you dare to add!"


    Ye Xu stared at Lin Xiaoxiao and suddenly smiled.


    "You want to play so much, how can I spoil the fun? If I win, I want Qian''s father and son and you to commit suicide on the spot, and then Qian''s family belongs to Lin''s family. Dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    "I disagree!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Qian Hua shouted in unison.


    The same cry is a different answer.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re crazy. You want to gamble with my money family. My money family is rich, but it''s an enemy country. How can a small Lin family match? I don''t agree!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said softly, "we are sure to win this game. Why not take the opportunity to get more benefits? It''s the best policy to squeeze them completely!"


    "But..."


    Qian Hua hesitated for a moment. Lin Xiaoxiao was right. Master Bai made a move. Their Qian family is sure to win.


    But when Qian Hua saw Ye Xu''s calm appearance, there was always a faint uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "don''t worry, money, we will never lose!"


    "Well..."


    Qian Hua''s will was weak. As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao said a few words, he agreed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao walked up to Ye Xu and said loudly, "Ye Xu, what you think is very beautiful. It''s impossible to exchange a broken Lin family for my whole Qian family. Fill it up!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "look what else you can see. You can join the bet. I don''t mind!"


    Just as Lin Xiaoxiao was about to speak, the leader of the Huang family in the challenge arena suddenly spoke.


    "My Huang family gives 100000 Lingshi to fill the Lin family to win!"


    The owner of the Lu family next to him also said, "my Lu family also gives 100000 spirit stones to fill the Lin family to win!"


    The two masters exit at the same time, and suddenly everyone is stunned.


    Qian and Lin looked at the two owners with incredible eyes.


    The four masters have always been at odds with each other. They are friendly on the surface, but secretly fighting.


    They are lucky if they don''t fall into the well. Why do they take the initiative to fill at this time.


    Even if you add it, because people with a clear eye can see that the Qian family will win.


    The saint level weapon refiner took action, let alone the Lin family has no weapon refiner. Even if there is one, it will lose.


    I''m kidding. Only those at the same level can match the saint level.


    But in the whole world, the saint level tool refiner is no more than ten fingers. It''s shocking that Qian family can invite one.


    Although the Lin family is not small, even if the whole Lin family is given away, it is impossible to arouse the interest of Saint level tool refiners.


    This has already had the result of the game before the beginning. Raising money is the right way, but the Huang family and Lu family don''t hesitate to raise money in the Lin family. What''s the difference between this and the white spirit stone.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks very ugly. She didn''t expect the Huang family and Lu jiaran to help the Lin family, which makes her feel as bad as eating a fly.


    Ye Xu was slightly Leng, and then he saw the flattering eyes of Huang and Lu. He knew it well and smiled immediately, indicating that he had received their wishes.


    Seeing that ye Xu accepted the gift, Huang and Lu were also relieved and smiled on their faces.


    The martial artists around were stunned.


    It''s silly to cooperate with Huang and Lu, isn''t it?


    It''s a game that must be lost. They threw the spirit stone in vain and looked satisfied. Are you crazy.


    Stunned, ye Xu said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoxiao, that''s enough!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s words have been exported and it''s hard to go back. He just took a deep look at Huang and Lu.


    "Hehe, I don''t object if someone wants to send a spirit stone to the Qian family. Don''t waste time, ye Xu. Let the Lin family''s weapon smelter go to war! Hehe, if there are any!"


    Ye Xu shook his head gently, and then walked to the refining furnace.


    "I''m the Lin family''s weapon smelter!"


    "What, you!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes coagulated, revealing a frightened look, and a sense of panic rose in his heart.


    Why Ye Xu.


    Can he refine utensils?


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, is it unexpected?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Xu, I don''t care how you play tricks, but there''s no luck in refining the weapon. You can never win in front of master Bai!"


    "Hehe, I won''t bother you. Can the game start!


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth curved.

 Chapter 527

    Looking at Ye Xu''s confident smile, Lin Xiaoxiao''s hate teeth itch. She loses in Ye Xu''s hands again and again, and the resentment in her heart seems to bite people.


    "Well, today I''ll see how you win!"


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao was uneasy, he absolutely didn''t believe that master Bai would lose. After all, Saint level tool refiners were rare in the world.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let''s make a question!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao turned back and said respectfully to master Bai, "master Bai, please make a question!"


    Master Bai looked at Ye Xu disdainfully and said faintly, "choose what you are best at!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "master Bai looks down on me!"


    Master Bai put his hands around his chest and said, "I don''t look down on it, but I don''t look at it at all. Whatever you choose, I''ll win. Admit defeat as soon as possible to save face!"


    Hearing master Bai''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao also helped.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you heard that no matter what you choose, you will lose! There is no exception!"


    Ye Xu said with a light smile: "then choose the sword, fair and reasonable!"


    Master Bai smiled grimly.


    "Boy, it''s brave to choose a sword. Do you know that the crazy water Canglang sword is written by me! I think you''d better choose another one!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "no, I use the sword. I know a lot about the sword, so I choose the sword!"


    Master Bai nodded and said, "well, since you insist, use a sword to win!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Xiaoxiao''s attendants immediately came over with seven or eight huge ores.


    "These ores..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and found that the ore taken up by the Lin family was of extraordinary quality.


    Lin Xiaoxiao intended to show master Bai''s power. She said with a smile: "these ores are the top Holy Level ores we have tried our best to find. They have the foundation to build holy level weapons. Ye Xu, you won''t shrink back now!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth curved a smile and said, "of course not!"


    Master Bai proudly said, "choose the ore first. Don''t say I bully you!"


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He went to the eight ores and began to pick them carefully.


    It is very particular to select ores. The surface of some ores is very smooth and round, but in fact, they are rotten inside and are not suitable for refining.


    Some ores have potholes on the surface and look very ragged, but they have strong heaven and earth aura inside. Such ores are the existence of the best.


    Six of the eight ores brought up by the Lin family are smooth on the surface, with a trace of heaven and earth aura.


    Ye Xu picked up a piece.


    This ore presents a dark cyan. When you hold it in your hand, you feel a pain in your tentacles, as if you were holding a knife.


    "Well, this is a top-grade wind system ore, which is most suitable for forging wind system weapons!"


    He put down the wind system ore in his hand and picked up a red ore.


    "Hmm! It''s like magma. What a rich fire Aura!"


    Ye Xu slowly checked the eight ores one by one, looking very serious.


    On the other side, master Bai put his hands around his chest and was very proud. His eyes closed and he looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    Lin Xiaoxiao watched Ye Xu''s movements nervously.


    Somehow, as long as she saw Ye Xu pick up the ore, her heart was jumping with her.


    "Always feel a little bad!"


    Ye Xu put down the seventh ore and frowned.


    This ore is a super water fire ore, that is to say, a piece of ore contains two forces: the law of water system and the law of fire system. If the weapon can be successfully refined, the weapon can contain powerful water fire aura. Once prompted, it can be earth shaking.


    As long as this ore is successfully refined, it is guaranteed to be a holy weapon.


    Of course, the stronger the power in the ore, the more difficult it is to forge.


    When a smelter goes to refine a ware, he doesn''t just look for the best ore, but the most suitable ore.


    Although the first seven ores are good, ye Xu always feels some regret. He turns his eyes to the last ore.


    The last piece of ore was black and didn''t look impressive. Ye Xu made a little effort, but he began to sink.


    "Eh... This is..."


    As soon as his complexion changed, he made an effort in his hand and picked up the ore.


    The surface of the ore was pitted and tattered, but ye Xu felt a sense of holiness.


    At the same time, the mysterious stone in his arms moved again.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu''s heart moved, which could arouse the agitation of the mysterious stone. This stone is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    He frowned.


    At first he wanted to choose one of these minerals, but now he has changed his mind.


    "Maybe you can refine that mysterious stone into a weapon!"


    As soon as the idea arose, there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    Ye Xu hesitated for the first time.


    If he chooses ordinary ore, although he is confident, he may not be able to win the white master.


    After all, his contact with the refining device was too short, and there were too many uncertain things in the process of refining the device.


    However, master Bai has raised the success rate to a certain extent. It can be said that he can steadily create heaven class best weapons and even further create holy class weapons.


    Unless you create a weapon beyond holy level, it''s hard to convince them.


    At this point, ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly.


    He held the last piece of ore and hesitated.


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that ye Xu had never moved. Knowing that he hesitated in his heart, he immediately sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Xu, hesitate now. You know how powerful it is? It''s too late. Don''t waste time. You''ll lose, because it''s God''s will!"


    A word of God''s will, ye Xu suddenly woke up as if he had been enlightened.


    "Yes, Providence, Providence made me meet this mysterious stone. Providence made me come here. Then... What am I hesitating about?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became firm again.


    Holding up the ore in his hand, ye Xu said loudly, "I''ll choose this ore!"


    Before Lin Xiaoxiao spoke, the Qian family owner on the stage suddenly changed his face and shouted, "who took out the divine meaning stone!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people were in an uproar.


    Qian Jiafu can be an enemy country. There are countless treasures. One of the most famous treasures is this God meaning stone.


    I heard that God''s will was sealed in this stone.


    It has been collected in the treasure house by the Lin family.


    Qian Hua was also sweating. When he sent someone to get the ore from the treasure house, he forgot to tell his servants not to touch the divine meaning stone.


    The attendants didn''t know the particularity of the divine meaning stone. When they saw it, they thought it was just a good ore, so they took it together.

 Chapter 528

    "Oh, this is God''s stone. It''s God''s will!"


    Ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly holding the divine meaning stone in his hand.


    After he was pulled into the void world, he met a mysterious stone that can absorb aura. Later, he met evil beads overflowing in the No. 3 mine cave. Now he accidentally obtained the divine stone, which is clearly the divine will.


    His eyes firmed up.


    "Today is when my sword was born!"


    He took a breath, held the divine meaning stone, turned and walked towards the refining furnace.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The owner of the Qian family was very anxious. He shouted at the exit, "put down the God meaning stone. You can''t use it!"


    Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile, "why?"


    The master of the Qian family said, "this divine stone is a sacred thing in heaven and earth. How can you be qualified to smelt it! Don''t put it down for me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s strange that you Lin family took these minerals and let me choose them at will, but now I choose them, but you say they can''t be used. What''s the reason!"


    The master of the Qian family said, "it''s just that the attendant took it wrong. You can''t use this ore!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, I got it. It''s mine!"


    "You..."


    The master of the Qian family was very angry and was about to speak. He heard master Bai coldly say, "the master of the Qian family doesn''t have to be in a hurry, just give him a god meaning stone!"


    "Er, master Bai, you!"


    Ye Xu''s words can be ignored by the owner of the Qian family, but he can''t listen to master Bai''s words.


    Master Bai said with a grimace: "the divine meaning stone is a divine thing in heaven and earth. Even I am not sure to refine it. He doesn''t know whether to live or die. Isn''t it naive to think that relying on the divine meaning stone can win!"


    The Qian family leader was stunned, and then suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, the Qian family has tried to refine the divine meaning stone, but no matter how fierce the flame can''t damage it. How can this boy refine the divine meaning stone!"


    The expression on his face relaxed slowly.


    "Hehe, well, since you don''t know how to live or die, you can use this divine stone, but I can warn you that when Jinwu falls, it is the end of the game. When you can''t forge the long sword, you will directly lose!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes!"


    Master Bai took a deep look at Ye Xu, went to the stage and directly picked up the ore containing water, fire and aura.


    "This hydrothermal ore is the best of the seven ores, and it is also the most suitable ore for me to smelt. Boy, I''ll let you see what a real smelter is today!"


    Master Bai held the water fire ore in his hand and showed it to the public.


    The master of the Qian family smiled and said, "this fire and water ore was purchased by people outside the territory when our Qian family caravan was walking. The ore contains the power of fire and water. This fire and water was originally a matter of mutual restraint, but it was accidentally sealed into this ore. unless it is an expert like master Bai, ordinary people can''t refine it!"


    Money also echoed.


    "What my father said is true. The boy doesn''t know whether to live or die. He deserves to lose the game. At that time, the whole Lin family will change their surname to Qian, ha ha..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao nestled in Qian Hua''s arms, his eyes shining with resentment and excitement.


    Ye Xu is looking for a dead end.


    On the other hand, the owner of the Lin family looks sad. He himself is also a craftsman. Naturally, he knows that the more strange the ore is, the better, because the more strange the ore is, the more difficult it is to forge.


    Indeed, as long as it is successfully refined, the weapons made from strange ores are far more than conventional weapons, but the success rate of refining is far lower than that of conventional weapons.


    There was once a master craftsman who wanted to build a shield. The ore he chose was a strange ore sealed with the power of basalt. As a result, he refined it for two years. Finally, the shield was not refined, but he died of exhaustion.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to make strange ores.


    At the moment, it''s only a few hours away from Jinwu. Even if ye Xu came down from heaven, it''s impossible to refine weapons.


    Lose!


    The master of the Lin family frowned.


    Seeing his father''s sad face, Lin Xiaoxiao comforted: "father, ye Xu is not a reckless person. He must have a certain degree of confidence!"


    The owner of the Lin family sighed and said, "Hey, maybe, Xiao Xiao, this time... Our Lin family is over!"


    He suddenly felt a little depressed. He worked hard to support the Lin family until this time, but a pair of daughters turned against each other directly. Lin Xiaoxiao directly betrayed the Lin family, resulting in great damage to the foundation of the Lin family.


    Now he is betting on the whole Lin family, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch the results.


    Lord Huang, sitting next to Lord Lin, suddenly whispered, "Lord Lin, don''t be so depressed. I think the result... May be unexpected!"


    "Ah..."


    Lin was stunned. He looked at Huang. He didn''t have a deep friendship with him. Why did he suddenly say so.


    The owner of the Huang family smiled and said, "Hey, with this thigh, the Lin family is going to take off. In the future, we will take care of the Huang family more!"


    The Lu family leader also quietly gathered together and said, "yes, Lin family leader, I have nothing else in the Lu family, just someone. If you need help, send someone to say. There are 800 people in the Lu family!"


    "Er... You... This..."


    The Lin family leader stared at the two masters with flattering smiles.


    The two masters took the wrong medicine. First, they sent the spirit stone in vain, and now they say such words.


    They don''t have a fever either. Can''t you see that the Lin family will lose?


    At this time, the clouds and clouds surged in the sky, and a white light galloped and landed in the center.


    Impressively, he is a warrior with a long sword on his back.


    Seeing this person''s appearance, everyone suddenly breathed.


    The owner of the Qian family quickly stood up and bowed.


    "I''ve seen the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion. I''m three clear swords. Lord Qin Wushuang!"


    The visitor smiled and said, "I''ve been delayed for a while. I''m not late!"


    The owner of the Qian family quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Lord Qin came at the right time. The refining of utensils will begin soon. The topic is sword!"


    "Sword! Good!"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. He was a famous sword maniac. He not only became a maniac for practicing swords, but also became a maniac for loving swords. Although he was the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion, he ran around every day to find a better sword.


    The sword behind him was also made by a saint level tool refiner and took several years to polish it. It was extremely powerful.


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "master Bai, I''ll see your amazing means today!"


    Master Bai said with a smile, "Deputy cabinet leader, just watch it. I will take out real means!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    The two of them asked and answered, but they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xu at all.


    People with a clear eye know that the outcome has long been doomed.

 Chapter 529

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said loudly, "the game begins!"


    The voice fell. Master Bai and ye Xu threw the ore in their hands into the smelter furnace at the same time and began to increase the flame.


    Master Bai took a deep breath and blew hard at the mouth of the furnace. Suddenly, the flame in the refining furnace soared more than three times.


    The skyrocketing flame rolled up a heat wave. People who had seen such earth shaking power immediately screamed.


    "How awesome!"


    "My God, what means can this increase the temperature of the flame three times!"


    "Qiang, the saint level tool refiner is really extraordinary. We''ve opened our eyes today!"


    Master Bai intended to show his ability. He took another breath and his stomach swelled. Then he blew hard, and the flame rose into the sky again, dyeing the whole challenge arena red.


    "Well, I''ve heard that master Bai''s fire blowing method is unique. Seeing it today really opened my eyes!"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes twinkled and shouted.


    The fire blowing method is a basic skill of a tool smelter. It uses its own breath and aura to directly blow up the flame in the furnace to achieve the purpose of increasing growth.


    It can not only enhance the temperature of the flame, but also purify the force of the flame and calcine the impurities in the ore in advance.


    Master Bai can become a saint level tool refiner and master the fire blowing method perfectly.


    Only with this skill, all the smelters present were sweating and terrified.


    They once thought that the gap between themselves and Saint level refiners was at most the gap between experience and luck.


    But master Bai has now revealed his skill. No one can do it just by blowing fire.


    In contrast, ye Xu strengthened the flame slowly and freely.


    "The gap is too obvious!"


    "Yes, it''s a long way from start. You''ll lose!"


    "What do you mean to lose? It''s a challenge beyond your ability. There''s a ghost if you don''t lose!"


    "It seems that the boy has given up!"


    "That''s not right. Just concentrate on appreciating master Bai''s magic skills!"


    Everyone on and off the stage pointed out to master Bai and ye Xu, but without exception, they were all optimistic about master Bai and bad about ye Xu.


    When the Lin family leader saw this scene, his face was even more sad.


    Qian said with a smile, "I said to Lin, look up and enjoy the game. You don''t have much time, ha ha..."


    Lin looked at Qian angrily and said, "Qian, don''t go too far. The victory or defeat is unknown before the end of the game!"


    Qian looked at Lin with disdain and said, "you can ask anyone present. Do you still need to guess the result of the game? From the moment you promised the game, the Lin family was doomed to lose!"


    "You..."


    The owner of the Lin family felt that his heart was blocked by a fire, his blood was churning, and he almost vomited blood.


    The owner of the Qian family looked at the owner of the Lin family and felt relieved.


    "Hehe, in fact, I want to thank Lord Lin for saving so much for me, but my money family doesn''t respect me! Hahaha..."


    "Dad, ignore him. He cries sometimes!"


    Seeing that the owner of the Lin family looked ugly, Lin Xiaoxiao hurried to comfort him.


    Qian Hua, standing next to the owner of the Qian family, said with a smile: "Xiao Xiao, I''ll give you a chance to live and become my woman, and I won''t let you die. Otherwise, it''s a pity that you are such a beautiful girl!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qian Hua with disgust and spit out two words.


    "Dream!"


    Money is not in a hurry. In his opinion, he is sure to win. Naturally, there is no need to worry.


    Master Bai launched the fire blowing method to the extreme. Within a moment, the red and blue iron juice flowed out of the stove.


    "The gas of water and fire!"


    Master Bai quickly took out the prepared iron spoon, and his eyes were dignified. He directly separated the power of water and fire, and then carefully poured it into the groove of the long sword.


    The abrasives of the long sword hissed, half blue and half red, representing the gas of water and fire.


    Building dual attribute weapons is much more difficult than single attribute weapons. After all, the biggest problem of dual attribute weapons is not forging, but integration.


    How to perfectly integrate the power of the two attributes is very difficult.


    Master Bai tore open his clothes and revealed his bronze muscles. He raised the hammer and hit it with a clang.


    His hammer hit the center of the long sword, and then there were two clangs, one on the left and one on the right.


    Forging water and fire attributes is the most balanced. We must maintain the power of water and fire in the most perfect state without bias in order to give full play to the most powerful ability of this weapon.


    One hammer in the middle, one hammer on the left and one hammer on the right. Master Bai has to pause every three hammers.


    Forging swords depends on incomparable patience and eyesight.


    If it''s just an ordinary tool, master Bai doesn''t need to see it. The rhythm that has been deep into the bone marrow will never make a mistake.


    However, the power of water and fire is melted out and is very unstable. As long as there is a slight deviation, it may lead to the damage of the long sword.


    Master Qiang Rubai also had to be cautious.


    With sparks everywhere, master Bai entered a wonderful realm, and everyone was dazzled.


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes on the stage lit up and said, "well, it''s really worthy of being a saint level tool refiner. The absence of my realm has opened my eyes!"


    The realm of no self is the complete concentration of mental power. Even if there is thunder and lightning nearby, there is no consciousness. Just like the insight of a martial artist, this is the realm that can be understood only after the strength and foundation reach a certain level.


    First, the fire blowing method, and then the selfless realm. Master Bai shocked all the weapon refiners and martial artists in Dafeng City.


    They are all convinced and absolutely do not believe that ye Xu has any means to turn defeat into victory.


    "Well, there are really two brushes. The saint level tool refiner really deserves his reputation!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. Master Bai was proud, but he was really capable.


    "Then I should be more serious!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he stretched out his hands and pressed them on the refining furnace. The extreme sky fire rushed into the furnace in an instant.


    The heavenly fire of the extreme way is the extreme flame, and the divine meaning stone in the stove began to break.


    But ye Xu frowned.


    The God meaning stone is only the surface, but the God meaning in it is as motionless as a mountain.


    "What a tough stone! It can''t even be melted by Jidao Tianhuo. Good!"


    His hand shook and the mysterious stone was thrown into the refining furnace.


    The mysterious stone appeared as if it was gluttonous. Seeing the delicious food, it immediately sent out a force of attraction and attracted the divine meaning stone.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, the divine meaning stone, which could not be melted by the extreme sky fire, burst directly, and a golden light flew out.

 Chapter 530

    Master Bai smiled. Although he may have successfully melted the divine meaning stone, there was no worry on his face.


    Ye Xu said, "maybe there will be miracles?"


    "Hum, there can never be a miracle. Let me show you my real ability now!"


    Bai Da shouted and raised the hammer in his hand.


    "Random cloak hammer method!"


    He held the hammer in both hands, transported enough aura, and smashed wildly on the water and fire sword.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Sparks shot everywhere, and in the dense beating sound, red and blue light spots sputtered out continuously.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, the red light and blue light fell from the sky. It was very beautiful.


    All the people looked up and were shocked by the wonder.


    "This is the sign of the birth of Saint level weapons!"


    Qin Wushuang stared and said excitedly.


    Above the four levels of heaven and earth, there are ethereal God level and holy level weapons that trigger the power vision of heaven and earth.


    When Saint level weapons appear, heaven and earth will be different, and even rob thunder to prevent the emergence of Saint level weapons.


    Master Bai, holding a hammer, madly hit the water fire sword. Every time he hit it, the red awn and blue light in the sky will be rich.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder shook, the dark clouds rolled, and the blue electric snake kept rolling in the clouds.


    "The thunder appeared!"


    "God, casting a weapon can also lead to heaven and earth visions. It''s crazy!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. The birth of a weapon is accompanied by endless killing. The way of heaven is peaceful. This weapon must not be allowed to be born unless it can resist thunder and eliminate the intention of killing!"


    Seeing such an earth shaking scene, Qin Wushuang and others also looked dignified.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    At this time, master Bai''s random cloak hammer method has reached the limit. Hitting on the long sword is not a spark, but the power of water and fire.


    The red awn and blue light continuously wound around the long sword, and an amazing killing intention began to fluctuate.


    The birth of a weapon also represents the embodiment of the smelter''s personality. Master Bai is full of killing intention at the moment, pouring his killing intention onto the long sword.


    The sword is a killing weapon. The stronger the killing intention, the stronger the power it can attract.


    "Boom..."


    The killing intention emerged, and the sky thunder shook and split the head in an instant.


    Master Bai ignored the shocking thunder light, and his eyes were scarlet and hit the sword gas madly.


    "It''s already 13000 hammers, and it''s still improving..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that ten thousand forging is the limit?"


    "Fool, ten thousand forging is just for ordinary sky level weapons. Ten thousand forging is just the beginning of a real sacred weapon!"


    Master Bai swings his hammer wildly, and his killing intention is clear. A trace of red light emerges from his body and envelops the long sword.


    This is the Qi and blood in his body.


    If a tool smelter wants to really cast a famous weapon, he must communicate with the spirit of the sword and guide the most powerful force of the weapon with his own blood essence as the guide.


    "Fifteen thousand..."


    "Seventeen thousand forged..."


    "Twenty thousand yuan..."


    When master Bai fell on the twenty thousand forging hammer, his body shook and his breath disappeared. His blood gushed out and fell on the long sword, turning into red blood.


    At the same time, the world was shocked. A robbery thunder like a bucket fell in the air, and everyone was shocked.


    Under this thunder, I''m afraid no one can survive.


    At this time, the red and blue light rushed into the sky. In front of master Bai, a peerless long sword flew away to meet the thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder fiercely cleaved on the long sword. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains and rivers collapsed. The martial artists in Dafeng City felt dizzy and had a sense of rotation. When they were sober, they saw a two-color light column rising into the sky and rushing into the cloud of thunder. In an instant, the world was clear.


    "Yes... Hahaha... Yes..."


    Master Bai looked pale and laughed wildly.


    This sword really shows all his abilities, and every place is perfect.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang on the high platform suddenly flew up. He rushed into the two-color light column, and then the light column disappeared. His right hand had held a long red and blue sword.


    He waved slightly, the flame rushed into the sky, and the sea tide filled the air. Taking him as the dividing line, heaven and earth were divided.


    "Good sword! Good sword, it''s even better than my Yiqi Sanqing sword. The power of water and fire is not lost at all. It''s perfectly integrated! Master Bai''s refining skill is really unpredictable!"


    Qin Wushuang / flew to master Bai and respectfully handed him the sword of water and fire.


    Master Bai took the water fire sword and held it high to frighten the people.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s excited body trembled and stared at Ye Xu who was beating the weapon slowly.


    "Why, don''t you give up? Master Bai has forged the weapon!"


    Ye Xu said without raising his head: "there is still an hour to fall from Jinwu West. What''s your hurry!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said fiercely, "hehe, do you want to delay time? Unfortunately, delaying time can''t change any outcome!"


    Ye Xu vomited a turbid airway: "just wait slowly!"


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll wait for you for an hour and see what you do!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. She personally took the clothes and put them on master Bai.


    The Qian family had already brought chairs and asked master Bai to sit down.


    Shuihuo long sword also shows it high with a sword stone, so that the warriors of Dafeng City can look forward to it.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    There is only one hour left.


    "Well... It''s almost time!"


    Ye Xu looked down at the dark rough embryo, his eyes were frozen, his left hand stretched out and took another hammer.


    "God wants to stop killing, devil wants to open killing, and all worlds belong to the Pope..."


    The aura surged. Ye Xu held the hammer in both hands and began to hit wildly.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Two hammers kept beating on the black rough embryo, sending out sparks.


    Under the beating, the rough embryo slowly turned into the shape of a long sword.


    At this time, the world suddenly darkened, and everyone was stunned by the darkness in front of them.


    "Eh, why is it dark?"


    "Jinwu has fallen down the mountain? No, isn''t there another hour?"


    "There are no dark clouds in the sky!"


    Among the voices of all kinds of questions, five spiritual lights burst into the sky.


    Gold, red, blue, yellow, green and five colors of light hovered in the sky and then converged on Ye Xu''s head.


    "Then... What''s that..."


    "Heaven and earth visions, and heaven and earth visions... How is this possible..."


    "But the long sword hasn''t been cast yet. How can there be a vision of heaven and earth?"


    People stared at the colorful light on their heads and talked about it one after another.


    Master Bai had a calm face. Seeing this scene, he stood up in fear.


    "God has the will of heaven. This... This is the sign of the birth of artifact..."

 Chapter 531

    Master Bai smiled. Although he may have successfully melted the divine meaning stone, there was no worry on his face.


    Ye Xu said, "maybe there will be miracles?"


    "Hum, there can never be a miracle. Let me show you my real ability now!"


    Bai Da shouted and raised the hammer in his hand.


    "Random cloak hammer method!"


    He held the hammer in both hands, transported enough aura, and smashed wildly on the water and fire sword.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Sparks shot everywhere, and in the dense beating sound, red and blue light spots sputtered out continuously.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, the red light and blue light fell from the sky. It was very beautiful.


    All the people looked up and were shocked by the wonder.


    "This is the sign of the birth of Saint level weapons!"


    Qin Wushuang stared and said excitedly.


    Above the four levels of heaven and earth, there are ethereal God level and holy level weapons that trigger the power vision of heaven and earth.


    When Saint level weapons appear, heaven and earth will be different, and even rob thunder to prevent the emergence of Saint level weapons.


    Master Bai, holding a hammer, madly hit the water fire sword. Every time he hit it, the red awn and blue light in the sky will be rich.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder shook, the dark clouds rolled, and the blue electric snake kept rolling in the clouds.


    "The thunder appeared!"


    "God, casting a weapon can also lead to heaven and earth visions. It''s crazy!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. The birth of a weapon is accompanied by endless killing. The way of heaven is peaceful. This weapon must not be allowed to be born unless it can resist thunder and eliminate the intention of killing!"


    Seeing such an earth shaking scene, Qin Wushuang and others also looked dignified.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    At this time, master Bai''s random cloak hammer method has reached the limit. Hitting on the long sword is not a spark, but the power of water and fire.


    The red awn and blue light continuously wound around the long sword, and an amazing killing intention began to fluctuate.


    The birth of a weapon also represents the embodiment of the smelter''s personality. Master Bai is full of killing intention at the moment, pouring his killing intention onto the long sword.


    The sword is a killing weapon. The stronger the killing intention, the stronger the power it can attract.


    "Boom..."


    The killing intention emerged, and the sky thunder shook and split the head in an instant.


    Master Bai ignored the shocking thunder light, and his eyes were scarlet and hit the sword gas madly.


    "It''s already 13000 hammers, and it''s still improving..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that ten thousand forging is the limit?"


    "Fool, ten thousand forging is just for ordinary sky level weapons. Ten thousand forging is just the beginning of a real sacred weapon!"


    Master Bai swings his hammer wildly, and his killing intention is clear. A trace of red light emerges from his body and envelops the long sword.


    This is the Qi and blood in his body.


    If a tool smelter wants to really cast a famous weapon, he must communicate with the spirit of the sword and guide the most powerful force of the weapon with his own blood essence as the guide.


    "Fifteen thousand..."


    "Seventeen thousand forged..."


    "Twenty thousand yuan..."


    When master Bai fell on the twenty thousand forging hammer, his body shook and his breath disappeared. His blood gushed out and fell on the long sword, turning into red blood.


    At the same time, the world was shocked. A robbery thunder like a bucket fell in the air, and everyone was shocked.


    Under this thunder, I''m afraid no one can survive.


    At this time, the red and blue light rushed into the sky. In front of master Bai, a peerless long sword flew away to meet the thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder fiercely cleaved on the long sword. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains and rivers collapsed. The martial artists in Dafeng City felt dizzy and had a sense of rotation. When they were sober, they saw a two-color light column rising into the sky and rushing into the cloud of thunder. In an instant, the world was clear.


    "Yes... Hahaha... Yes..."


    Master Bai looked pale and laughed wildly.


    This sword really shows all his abilities, and every place is perfect.


    At this time, Qin Wushuang on the high platform suddenly flew up. He rushed into the two-color light column, and then the light column disappeared. His right hand had held a long red and blue sword.


    He waved slightly, the flame rushed into the sky, and the sea tide filled the air. Taking him as the dividing line, heaven and earth were divided.


    "Good sword! Good sword, it''s even better than my Yiqi Sanqing sword. The power of water and fire is not lost at all. It''s perfectly integrated! Master Bai''s refining skill is really unpredictable!"


    Qin Wushuang / flew to master Bai and respectfully handed him the sword of water and fire.


    Master Bai took the water fire sword and held it high to frighten the people.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s excited body trembled and stared at Ye Xu who was beating the weapon slowly.


    "Why, don''t you give up? Master Bai has forged the weapon!"


    Ye Xu said without raising his head: "there is still an hour to fall from Jinwu West. What''s your hurry!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said fiercely, "hehe, do you want to delay time? Unfortunately, delaying time can''t change any outcome!"


    Ye Xu vomited a turbid airway: "just wait slowly!"


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll wait for you for an hour and see what you do!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. She personally took the clothes and put them on master Bai.


    The Qian family had already brought chairs and asked master Bai to sit down.


    Shuihuo long sword also shows it high with a sword stone, so that the warriors of Dafeng City can look forward to it.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    There is only one hour left.


    "Well... It''s almost time!"


    Ye Xu looked down at the dark rough embryo, his eyes were frozen, his left hand stretched out and took another hammer.


    "God wants to stop killing, devil wants to open killing, and all worlds belong to the Pope..."


    The aura surged. Ye Xu held the hammer in both hands and began to hit wildly.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Two hammers kept beating on the black rough embryo, sending out sparks.


    Under the beating, the rough embryo slowly turned into the shape of a long sword.


    At this time, the world suddenly darkened, and everyone was stunned by the darkness in front of them.


    "Eh, why is it dark?"


    "Jinwu has fallen down the mountain? No, isn''t there another hour?"


    "There are no dark clouds in the sky!"


    Among the voices of all kinds of questions, five spiritual lights burst into the sky.


    Gold, red, blue, yellow, green and five colors of light hovered in the sky and then converged on Ye Xu''s head.


    "Then... What''s that..."


    "Heaven and earth visions, and heaven and earth visions... How is this possible..."


    "But the long sword hasn''t been cast yet. How can there be a vision of heaven and earth?"


    People stared at the colorful light on their heads and talked about it one after another.


    Master Bai had a calm face. Seeing this scene, he stood up in fear.


    "God has the will of heaven. This... This is the sign of the birth of artifact..."

 Chapter 532

    "The sign of the birth of artifact!"


    Master Bai shed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Sacred vessels can trigger the visions of heaven and earth, make heaven and earth drop lightning, and prevent the birth of sacred vessels.


    The artifact is a terrible existence that even heaven and earth dare not stop, and even heaven and earth submit to it.


    So far, the first artifact recognized in the world is also from the hand of the divine level tool refiner. It is called invincible, which means invincible in the world.


    This artifact is also held by the first swordsman in the world.


    At the beginning, when the artifact refiner was refining this invincible weapon, it was also forging, and a vision appeared in heaven and earth, startling the four directions.


    At the beginning, master Bai was lucky to see it outside and was deeply shocked by the power of artifact. Then he devoted himself to hard cultivation and finally broke through to the holy order.


    After breaking through the holy order, he can really feel the huge gap between holy order weapons and divine weapons.


    It''s like the difference between an ordinary people and an emperor.


    Although sacred vessels are rare, there are many in the world.


    But even the most top holy vessels can''t match the primary ones.


    This is a qualitative difference.


    As ye Xu waved the hammer with both hands, the black iron juice in the mold slowly turned into a long sword.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the world thundered and woke up the stunned people.


    They were stunned to find that they had been unconsciously attracted by the power of the artifact.


    "Hoo..."


    However, the expected thunder did not appear, dark clouds gathered, and the red robbery thunder rolled in the clouds, but it did not fall. It seemed that it was afraid of the power of artifact and did not dare to come to the world.


    After the thunder, the hurricane appeared.


    Outside the Windy City, a black tornado rages, destroying mountains and splitting stones. Everything is destroyed wherever it passes.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder sounded again and the hurricane soared into the sky.


    The Qi of the five elements hovered over Ye Xu''s head and began to merge gradually.


    "This... What kind of weapon is this..."


    "God, the five elements of wind and thunder are all exploding. I''ve never seen such a scene!"


    "The holy rank weapons made by master Bai just now don''t look like this. Isn''t it..."


    Many warriors and weapon refiners in Dafeng City looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They really have not seen artifact, nor can they refine artifact, but there is a voice in their heart.


    Ye Xu forged an artifact, no doubt.


    Ye Xu mentioned the aura in his body, poured it into the double hammer in his hand, and kept beating the mysterious stone.


    Ten thousand forging passed in the blink of an eye, but the sword shape made of iron juice was still very rough.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, and the martial arts of returning to the sect began to speed up. The aura between heaven and earth began to integrate into his body and then poured into the hammer.


    "The left hand God will stop killing, the right hand devil will urge killing... God devil sword meaning!"


    Only heard the sound of Yiyi, and a sharp sword intention erupted in the hammer of his left and right hands.


    Qin Wushuang, on the high platform, suddenly stood up with his eyes frozen.


    "Good... What a powerful sword idea!"


    He is also a swordsman. Naturally, he has the meaning of sword. His meaning of sword is unparalleled, which is also derived from the meaning of unparalleled in the world.


    But now, ye Xu''s sword intention broke out, and his unparalleled sword intention was trembling.


    This is a natural suppression of high-level sword meaning from low-level sword meaning.


    Qin Wushuang tried his best to control his sword intention, but he still couldn''t stop shaking, and even the sword intention was still shrinking.


    As if the emperor came.


    "Shua..."


    The power of the five elements converged and fell from the sky into a pillar of light, enveloping Ye Xu and the sword.


    Multicolored brilliance is constantly emitted and integrated into the long sword.


    After absorbing the power of the five elements, the sword intention of gods and Demons and a large amount of aura, the dark sword began to change.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the dark sword broke out a light column and rose into the sky.


    Then the sky shines.


    "Day... It''s dawn..."


    "Are we watching miracles?"


    "This... This is a miracle..."


    All the warriors in Dafeng City are dull. Their gods and souls change with the change of Ye Xu.


    On the high platform, the faces of the four masters solidified, but they looked different.


    The owner of the Lin family is a kind of excitement for the rest of his life.


    The Huang and Lu family owners were deeply shocked and worshipped.


    The owner of the Qian family had empty eyes and a blank face.


    Now, everyone knows that the Qian family has lost.


    Even if ye Xu''s sword is not forged successfully, just an artifact embryo that inspires the vision of heaven and earth is enough to hang master Bai.


    Being able to smelt artifact germ means that ye Xu has the potential and qualification to become a divine artifact smelter.


    Even the qualification is enough to crush the Holy Level refiner.


    When everyone was amazed, suddenly it was dark in front of them. Stunned, everyone found that there was no light in the sky, and there was only boundless darkness left.


    "Ah, I can''t see. What''s going on!"


    "It''s dark, it''s dark!"


    "God, what the hell happened here? It''s terrible!"


    The warriors of gale city immediately screamed, and they were terrified.


    Beyond what they knew, it panicked everyone.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the darkness in front of them suddenly disappeared and the dazzling light appeared again.


    In this way, the sky is dark and bright, bright and black, the sun and moon alternate, and time flows.


    "This... What kind of artifact is this? The invincible has never been so terrible!"


    Master Bai trembled and his mouth was dry. He stared at the sword in front of Ye Xu in horror.


    At that time, when the first artifact in the world was born, the world shook, all animals roared together, the sea destroyed and landslides were amazing.


    But now, compared with the sword in Ye Xu''s hand, it is more than one grade worse.


    "God, this..."


    Master Bai didn''t dare to think how terrible it would be when the artifact forged by Ye Xu was really formed.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu roared, and the power of Yunding fairy palace was integrated into the sword in front of him.


    "Chiba..."


    Meditation in the heart, the Dragon roared, the thousand leaves opened their mouth, and the power of dragon Qi poured directly into the sword.


    The reason why an artifact can be called an artifact is that it can seal infinite power.


    Ye Xu''s skill embraces all rivers. A single sword and power are not enough to carry his power.


    This mysterious stone can absorb turbid aura and grow in the void. Its own power is absolutely unlimited.


    Another terrible thing about artifact is that it will capture the spirit of the smelter when casting.


    If the smelter can crush the sword, the sword will become Ye Xu''s best weapon at the moment of forming.


    On the contrary, ye Xu will be swallowed up by the sword and become a puppet.

 Chapter 533

    Not only people can backfire, but also swords.


    In the long river of history, there are not a few warriors who have been swallowed up by their own weapons. They will be manipulated by weapons and become murderers.


    This is also the most important standard for all warriors to choose weapons.


    No one wants to be swallowed by the sword.


    The Jiujie divine sword and thunder sword used by Ye Xu before did not produce the wisdom of real artifacts, so ye Xu can swallow them even when he is weak.


    But now, this mysterious stone has its own will. Ye Xu must conquer this will before he can become the master of the sword.


    With the swing of the hammer, ye Xu can clearly feel that there is a mysterious will awakening slowly in the mysterious stone.


    "Human... You... Want... To... Conquer... I... Can''t..."


    Suddenly, an intermittent voice sounded in Ye Xu''s ear. Then, a strong spiritual wave came out of the sword and rushed directly into Ye Xu''s sea of knowledge.


    Ye Xu''s body froze for a moment, and his eyes became empty.


    In the vast soul sea of soul power, light shines everywhere, and an illusory figure falls slowly.


    When you set foot, the calm soul sea churns for it.


    "The tiny human being wants to forge me into a weapon, bold..."


    The unreal figure drank lightly, and the tumbling soul sea rioted again, and then evaporated and disappeared.


    At this time, the shadow flashed and ye Xu''s soul appeared.


    "Hmm? You want to touch my soul sea. Have you asked me?"


    His hand was a piece of thunder, which broke out in an instant.


    The thunder turned into electricity and shot away.


    But it disappeared before it got close to the man''s body.


    "What..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. Although thunder chopping is not a powerful martial art, its speed and power are perfect, especially the thunder power, which is just the enemy of the soul.


    But the other party didn''t even move. He chopped the thunder with his breath. It was terrible.


    The man, with his hands on his back, stared at Ye Xu and said coldly, "tiny mole ants, who allows you to do it to me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, aren''t you human?"


    "Hehe, this is the supreme chaotic stone soul between heaven and earth. You absorb the power of heaven and earth to grow. You are just a link in the sea of heaven, and you don''t even have the qualification to face up to this!"


    "Chaotic stone soul, that stone is chaotic stone!"


    Ye Xudao.


    The soul of the chaotic stone proudly said, "yes, the only chaotic stone, which transcends the existence of heaven and earth, is the highest..."


    "Stop..."


    Seeing that the chaotic stone soul was still talking to himself, ye Xu interrupted directly.


    "I don''t care how powerful you are, but now, become my weapon! You and I will conquer the world together..."


    The chaotic stone soul looked at Ye Xu disdainfully and said, "hum, you are not qualified. There is no one or anything between heaven and earth that can make me surrender!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then you can try to surrender to me and maybe find a new continent?"


    The chaotic stone soul hummed coldly: "delusion, surrender to you? What are you? Just one look in my eyes is enough to destroy your gods and souls..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, really? But I don''t think so!"


    The body of chaotic stone soul was slightly shocked, and then it returned to normal.


    "Man, I''m just hungry. Your soul sea is the best nutrient. Let me swallow it!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. Ye Xu''s powerful sea awareness was pulled up and absorbed into his mouth.


    "Want to absorb my strength, dream!"


    Ye Xu''s finger touched his forehead, and the idea of magic sword broke out in an instant.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    A sword without heart and thought cuts through the sky and stabs the chaotic stone soul.


    The soul of the chaotic stone shows disdain, does not dodge, does not avoid, and receives a sword from the devil.


    The spirit of the magic sword penetrated the body of the chaotic stone soul and disappeared into the boundless soul sea.


    "Hehe, this seat is a chaotic stone soul, and there is no power to hurt me! Chaos is the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. Chaos generates everything, everything belongs to chaos, and no one can resist it!"


    Ye Xu took back the meaning of the magic sword and sighed, "it looks like it''s really useless!"


    "Hehe, it''s not like, it''s completely useless! As long as you are between heaven and earth, there can''t be any power to hurt me!"


    "Really? Don''t regret it. You know, you are in my soul sea at the moment!"


    "So what? I can come and go freely at any time!"


    The chaotic stone soul said proudly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and Yunding fairy palace appeared in an instant.


    The Yunding fairy palace appeared, and the boundless power was instantly pressed down. The chaotic stone soul was shocked and frightened.


    "This... What is this..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "you are very unlucky. Maybe this world has no power to hurt you, but I... Different... Because I have the power to surpass this world..."


    As soon as the Yunding fairy palace came out, the chaotic stone soul was immediately suppressed.


    "Surrender to me, or I will destroy your soul..."


    Ye Xu added the power to urge Yunding fairy palace and shouted at the chaotic stone soul.


    "Just a human being, it''s impossible to conquer me!"


    The chaotic stone soul drank angrily.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hum, if you are a complete chaotic stone soul, I may not be able to help you, but you are just an empty shell now. Can you run away?"


    The chaotic stone soul was shocked and said, "how do you know..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "I guess... If you have the complete power of chaos, it is absolutely impossible to talk nonsense with me. You talk so much, there is only one truth, that is, you... Lie..."


    "What..."


    Chaotic stone soul''s face changed greatly. He never thought that ye Xu broke his reality with a cry.


    "You also want to regain all your power. Then join me. I''ll take you to devour your power and restore your original chaotic power. How..."


    Ye Xu said while strengthening the power of Yunding fairy palace.


    "This... This..."


    It has to be said that the double pressure makes the chaotic stone soul move.


    "You should also know my strength and will make you achieve your wish..."


    Ye Xu constantly shakes the psychology of chaotic stone soul.


    The chaotic stone soul thought itself was very simple. He felt the power of Ye Xu and was encouraged by words. The resistance became weak in an instant.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and seized the opportunity to directly explode all the power of Yunding fairy palace, instantly suppress the chaotic stone soul and break into his own soul seal.


    The chaotic stone soul waited until it was too late.


    "You... Cunning human! You lied to me?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, I didn''t lie to you. I really took you to find strength. After all, your strength is my strength..."

 Chapter 534

    The soul seal is broken down. Even if it is as strong as the chaotic stone soul, it can''t resist unless it is a complete chaotic stone soul, but it''s obviously impossible now.


    "Despicable, human beings are so despicable!"


    The chaotic stone scolded.


    Ye Xu went up to Meishan in anger and directly launched the soul seal.


    "Shut up!"


    With a roar, the chaotic stone soul felt that a powerful force erupted from his body, and his will was shaken immediately.


    "What about the chaotic stone and the detached world? Don''t you also fall to this point now? What''s wrong with being with me? You can see my strength and wronged you? No matter what nonsense, I will destroy your will even if I fight for the spirit of swords!"


    The soul of chaos stone was shocked and hurriedly said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s my fault! I... I surrender..."


    It took him millions of years to cultivate a trace of intelligence. Once he was wiped out, he could never wake up again. Therefore, he was not afraid.


    Annihilation and death are the most frightening existence, even the chaotic stone soul is no exception.


    "Well, since you surrender, integrate into my martial spirit!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, Yunding heavenly palace and Qianjie library, but everything began to integrate.


    A black world suddenly appeared behind him, and the whole world exuded endless stars.


    In the chaotic world, only one planet is getting brighter and brighter.


    "Chaos is beginning to open, sigh the heaven and earth, seize the surprise, and everything blooms thousands of miles..."


    Ye Xu''s hands are bound and printed, constantly integrating his own strength.


    He has too much power.


    More means scattered and complicated.


    Now ye Xu uses the ability of chaotic stone soul to unify all things and forcibly integrates all his forces together.


    Under the influence of chaotic Wu soul, Yunding fairy palace, Qianjie library, chaotic stone soul, divine demon sword meaning, and even the Dragon Qi of Chiba are all absorbed into the Wu soul.


    After the fusion, ye Xu opened his eyes. In an instant, an incomparable light burst out from his eyes.


    "Hoo... Is this the feeling of integration of all forces? It''s really wonderful!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Laughing wildly, ye Xu''s strength at the moment broke through the peak of the earth, and even began to get rid of the shackles of the realm and become a new realm.


    "This is my strength..."


    Ye Xu clenched his hands and felt the power pouring out of his body. That feeling was intoxicating.


    You''re welcome to say that now let him return to the ethereal sect, and he can definitely easily kill those evil things.


    Even with every breath he could feel himself getting stronger.


    "Chaos generates all things, all things return to chaos, heaven and earth are only me, a legend of thousands of worlds!"


    Ye Xu laughs wildly, the soul body disappears and returns to himself again.


    Although I have experienced such a long time in the soul sea, it is only a blink of an eye for the outside world.


    Seeing a dazzling light rising, the sword in front of Ye Xu slowly flew up, suspended in front of him and began to rotate.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    At this time, the water fire holy sword, the Qi Sanqing sword behind Qin Wushuang, and even the swords of all martial artists in Dafeng City began to tremble.


    "What happened to my sword!"


    "Why is the sword moving?"


    "I don''t know. No, I can''t control my sword!"


    In the sound of exclamation, countless swords flew up, led by water fire holy sword and Yiqi Sanqing sword. Countless swords circled around Ye Xu''s head.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword instrument formed a storm and constantly sounded the sound of collision.


    Master Bai opened his mouth and stared at all this.


    Others may not understand, but as a tool refiner, he knows very well.


    This is the birth of the divine sword and the worship of ten thousand swords.


    He never thought that ye Xu could forge a divine sword. Although the sword has not really taken shape, it is enough to make 10000 swords worship by virtue of this sword intention. In front of this sword, the power of any sword has been reduced to less than 50%.


    Qin Wushuang trembled and his eyes were excited.


    He was more excited than jealous.


    The birth of an artifact represents absolute unparalleled. He is known as Qin unparalleled. Naturally, he will use unparalleled sword.


    He suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    "Ye Xu, give me this sword. You can open the conditions!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Wushuang and shook his head.


    "No, no one can use this sword, because it''s mine..."


    With a finger, the soul sword of chaotic stone began to rotate rapidly.


    Qin Wushuang said fiercely, "Ye Xu, I''m the deputy head of Tongtian Pavilion. I hope you can give me a face!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t want to repeat it a second time!"


    Qin Wushuang could no longer suppress the jealousy in his heart. He rose directly into the sky and grabbed his Qi Sanqing sword.


    When the divine sword was born, he would rather fight for fame than take the sword.


    "One Qi and three cleans..."


    Shooting is the strongest stunt.


    A sword was cut out and divided into three in the air. The sharp sword Qi rushed towards Ye Xu.


    He is the cultivation of heaven. How powerful he is. With only one sword, people''s hearts are cold and an irresistible feeling arises.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Greed is the original sin!"


    He reached out to hold the unformed chaos sword and waved it gently.


    Where the long sword passed, the earth fire and geomantic omen annihilated. Qin Wushuang''s one Qi and three Qing sword Qi annihilated instantly, and the scattered sword Qi gathered again.


    "Chop..."


    When ye Xu waved his sword again, he saw a flash of light in the air. Qin Wushuang''s body was stiff. The holy sword in his hand was angry and Sanqing. The sword made a broken sound, and then a blood spot appeared in his throat.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, Qin Wushuang''s throat blood gushed wildly. He fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. He twisted a few times and stopped moving. Then his breath was clear and his sword crashed.


    With only one sword, a Tianjing expert fell, and even ye Xu was startled.


    "What a strong sword!"


    He raised the swarthy iron sheet in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "It has such a powerful power before it is formed. When you really turn into a sword beyond heaven and earth, how earth shaking it should be!"


    "Since it''s my sword, it should also have a name. I''ll call you... Zunshi sword! Heaven and earth are supreme, and everything begins..."


    With Ye Xu''s voice, the long black sword made the sound of sword, which seemed to be responding to Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha... Zunshi sword... You and I will stand side by side in the future..."


    With a long roar, ye Xu waved and Zunshi sword burst into light.


    The light rose into the sky, and the sword Qi circling in the sky was hit by the light, and all of it was smashed immediately, even the water and fire holy sword was no exception.


    Zunshi sword sucked directly and swallowed up the scattered sword Qi and the power of water and fire.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The sound of explosion kept coming, and all the good swords were blown to pieces.

 Chapter 535

    The sword Qi was swallowed up, and Zunshi sword turned into a streamer, which integrated into Ye Xu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Artifact should be kept warm. The sword itself has integrated all the power of Ye Xu. Now it is naturally connected with Ye Xu''s mind and spirit.


    The sword disappeared and the earth reappeared light, but the whole gale city was dead silent.


    Everyone was shocked by the miracle of the moment.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, in particular, was trembling and her eyes were full of despair.


    Ye Xu won!


    There is no need for any referee or any words. Everyone knows that ye Xu won.


    He forged an artifact.


    Although it can''t be called a sword yet, everyone knows that one day, the sword will bloom the most dazzling brilliance.


    At that moment, the whole world is afraid that no one is his opponent anymore.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was comfortable.


    Once, he felt that he was integrated into the world, but now he feels that he is the world.


    His eyes fixed on Lin Xiaoxiao and Qian Hua.


    "Now, who won!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiaoxiao and Qian Hua''s face turned pale.


    In particular, Qian Hua foamed directly at the mouth and passed out.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu chuckled and said that money was no more than a dandy. He was not worried at all. His eyes stared at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was shocked. Ye Xu''s eyes, like a long sword, pierced her heart and made her unable to move.


    "Now, the game is over. It''s time to keep your promise!"


    Ye Xu gently pointed his feet and flew to Lin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Although his realm has not reached the heaven realm, at the moment, ye Xu has transcended the shackles of heaven and earth, and it is easy to resist the sky.


    "No... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao trembled all over, and her words were still ringing in her ears. She never thought that she had spared no effort and calculated to the extreme, but she still didn''t beat Ye Xu.


    Can''t this man defeat him?


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt the cold in his heart surging up, panic and fear, which made Lin Xiaoxiao flustered.


    "Since you dare to say, you must have the courage to die, don''t you think!"


    Ye Xu carried it with both hands and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao lightly. This woman''s mind is vicious. She doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice everything to destroy the Lin family and ignore the blood relationship. How can she stay.


    "No... I don''t want to die..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao screamed, directly paralyzed to the ground, hugged Ye Xu''s thigh and said, "I don''t want to die. You can do whatever you want me to do. Just don''t kill me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "if you knew today, why did you have to start!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked desperate. She turned to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m your sister. We are cut off by blood. How can you bear to watch me die? Xiaoxiao, save me!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stared at the crying Lin Xiaoxiao, with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Sister, it''s OK for you to say that it''s my sister. When publicity blocked the way, why didn''t you remember that you were my sister and wanted to give me to publicity for insult? What a cut-off blood relationship, Lin Xiaoxiao, you have such an end. You can''t blame others!"


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Father, help me!"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao ignored himself, Lin Xiaoxiao climbed a few steps and shouted to the Lin family owner.


    "Since the moment you stepped out of the door of the Lin family, you have not been a member of the Lin family. I am not your father and can''t save you!"


    Lin said coldly.


    The danger of death and life makes the owner of the Lin family more angry and resentful towards Lin Xiaoxiao.


    The whole Lin family was almost destroyed by this woman.


    "No... no, you can''t just give me up..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao screamed hysterically.


    But everyone looked at her with pity.


    Playing with fire and setting yourself on fire is the best portrayal of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao became more and more desperate. She grabbed master Bai''s hand and shouted: "master Bai, master Bai, save me. Do you forget how I made you happy last night? As long as you save me, I will try my best to serve you well!"


    Master Bai''s face turned blue and white. He was angry. He shook his hand and slapped Lin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Bitch, if it weren''t for you, how could I lose such a big face! Get out..."


    Master Bai flew up and kicked Lin Xiaoxiao in the stomach.


    With a scream, Lin Xiaoxiao flew up and fell on the challenge arena, spraying blood at his mouth.


    Master Bai walked up to Ye Xu and said, "master ye, you refined an artifact today, which opened my eyes. I''m convinced! The loser admits defeat. If you have any conditions, say it!"


    Ye Xugang wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, his heart moved and he changed his mouth immediately.


    "Since master Bai conceded defeat, I have no other conditions. I have served in the Lin family for ten years. Is this condition OK?"


    "What, do you want me to serve the Lin family for ten years?"


    Master Bai''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Yes, I have served in the Lin family for ten years, but I will not restrict your freedom. You only need to stay in the Lin family for one month every year and refine 10000 weapons! It''s not difficult for you!"


    "Well..."


    Master Bai''s unhappiness slowly disappeared.


    At first, I heard that ye Xu asked him to serve the Lin family for ten years. Isn''t that tantamount to house arrest?


    But now you only need to stay for one month every year to refine 10000 weapons, which is easy for a saint level tool refiner.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    "Very good!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent. With the banner of master Bai, the refining Pavilion of the Lin family was afraid to be on fire.


    Lin Xiaoxiao on the stage widened his eyes, covered his red lips and looked incredible.


    The head of the Lin family was also excited, and the corners of his mouth were split into the sky.


    The eyes of Huang and Lu are envious.


    With master Bai in charge, even the worst yellow weapons are several times better than ordinary yellow weapons. Moreover, as a saint level tool refiner, it is absolutely impossible to refine yellow weapons, even Xuan weapons.


    As a saint level tool refiner, the prefecture level has reached a point.


    Moreover, the ground level weapons he refined are far more than ordinary ground level weapons. In addition, the Lin family has the intention to control the price.


    It''s hard not to get rich.


    Things greatly reversed. The Lin family rose, the Qian family owner shook his body, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath weakened.


    He was old, and his Qi and blood declined. He couldn''t live long. Now he was stimulated by failure and died.


    The owner of the Qian family died, but no one took care of him.


    Because everyone knows.


    The Qian family is over.

 Chapter 536

    The endless sword light, with an invincible momentum, approached Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the demon sword idea burst out in an instant.


    I saw the black and gold two-color sword around me. Before the invincible sword came close, it was gone.


    "Eh... The sword is not bad!"


    There was a surprised sound in the invincible sword, and then a stronger sword light.


    Ye Xu pointed and shouted, "broken!"


    The sword intention of the gods and Demons gathered. In an instant, the earth was shocked. The unparalleled sword intention penetrated the light of the unparalleled sword and jumped at the unparalleled sword.


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    The invincible sword sent out a dazzling light, and an illusory sword shadow rose into the sky, destroying the spirit of the magic sword.


    A round of attack and defense, the two were shocked.


    "Not bad, you are qualified to let me out of the sword!"


    With the cry, the invincible sword trembled slightly, and the sword came out an inch.


    The sword comes out, the sea of clouds churns, the gods and ghosts change, and the invincible momentum is noisy in the void.


    "I am invincible, sword invincible, invincible in the world!"


    The roaring laughter, the unreal figure appeared, and the invincible sword made another inch.


    At the moment when the sword came out, ye Xu''s face changed fiercely and his body retreated sharply, but an electric light flashed, and a crack appeared in the void, and blood flew out.


    "Yes!"


    He looked down and saw a sword mark on his chest, and his eyes were frozen.


    Ye Xu did not feel the fluctuation of the air flow and was already injured.


    "What a fast sword!"


    He took a breath and frowned.


    It''s really amazing that this invincible sword can penetrate the void and attack the enemy.


    "Wanjie, there can only be one magic sword!"


    The virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world slowly reached out and held the sword.


    "The sword has come out two inches. Don''t you come out yet? If you don''t come out again, you''ll die!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and knew that he couldn''t do without a sword. Immediately, his eyes coagulated and a streamer suddenly appeared.


    "Zunshi sword! Out..."


    With a sound, the sea of clouds churned, the aura gathered, and the world was shocked. A dark long sword appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Hum..."


    When Zunshi sword came out, the invincible sword immediately made the sound of sword.


    It seems that when we meet a strong and powerful opponent, not only the warrior can fight, but also the weapon can fight.


    "Good sword! The potential of this sword is still above the invincible sword!"


    When the virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world saw Zunshi sword, his eyes lit up.


    But then he sighed, "unfortunately, this sword is only an embryonic form. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for it to fully open."


    "And you don''t have a chance to start. Die!"


    With the rage, the invincible sword came out another inch, and the endless sword light converged into a peerless sword, tearing the void and cutting at Ye Xu.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    Facing the first swordsman in the world, ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless. He directly stretched out his hand to hold the Zunshi sword, and the idea of divine and evil sword broke out.


    The sword of God and devil means that when you read it, you become a God and a devil, and everything changes.


    God and devil also represent the two extremes of the will of the world.


    God is majestic, holy and ruthless.


    The devil is strange, cunning, bloody and cruel.


    Two different sword meanings have merged with each other and produced brand-new changes.


    On the contrary, the first swordsman in the world has only one sword meaning, that is, invincible sword meaning.


    Invincible, represents absolute power, absolute strength, a sword, no one can stop, is invincible.


    Before the blink of an eye, two sword meanings that could shake the world collided fiercely.


    The sword and mind intersect, and the heaven and earth are divided into two parts in an instant. Haoguang shines everywhere, making people unable to open their eyes.


    At the intersection of two peerless sword ideas, the void is sunken.


    "Boom..."


    After the extreme stalemate, a huge explosion was formed, and a residual wave spread out. Where it passed, the void was immediately filled with a large number of cracks.


    The scattered sword intention spread everywhere, but ye Xu and the first swordsman in the world were full of powerful sword intention. Yu Jin was destroyed by the sword intention before he approached.


    "Good opponent! In Wanjie, you are still the first person who can fight me like this! Next sword, next, I will give you a year. If you can''t take it, die!"


    Facing the threat of the first swordsman in the world, ye Xu just turned his mouth and said faintly, "come on!"


    "Good!"


    With a good voice, both of them were silent.


    In the void, only the sound of the wind was left.


    Although neither of them spoke, their momentum was increasing.


    Strong, stronger!


    Two people are like two unparalleled swords, vowing to distinguish life and death.


    "Invincible sword! Human sword!"


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world moved. He stretched out his hand to hold the sword. The invincible sword was completely out of its scabbard. Suddenly, the sword light rose into the sky and then fell with a sword.


    At the same time, ye Xu took the Zunshi sword in his hand and killed it with extreme moves.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    After the sword without heart, it is the sword without me. There is no desire, no request, no heart, no me, giving up the Tao.


    This sword came out, and heaven and earth Avenue was annihilated.


    The first swordsman in the world looked surprised.


    "It''s the sword of the road!"


    Everything in heaven and earth is in the Tao.


    Tao, unknowable and unspeakable, becomes Tao as soon as you read it.


    Tao is the beginning and the end of all things.


    Anything that exists between heaven and earth is in the Tao.


    The end point that martial artists pursue in their life is the ultimate of Tao.


    When ye Xu''s sword was cut out, the forces of the four laws of wind, fire, earth, water and water were all broken.


    "Shua..."


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was bright, and then two figures crossed.


    Silence, the wind blows.


    Ye Xu didn''t understand, and the first swordsman in the world also didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Xu''s body shook violently, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His chest was crisscrossed with sword marks.


    "Good sword technique. It''s really an invincible sword!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief after spraying three mouthfuls of blood.


    Just now, the invincible sword intention of the first swordsman in the world savagely penetrated his sword intention and directly attacked his meridians. Rao shiye Xu built the body of five elements and was also severely damaged by this sword.


    Not to mention, the invincible sword idea still entrenched in his meridians and wantonly destroyed his meridians and flesh body, which was extremely terrible.


    With only one sword, ye Xu was hurt like this. This is only the ghost of the first swordsman in the world. If the real body comes, I''m afraid Ye Xu has been destroyed by his sword.


    The first swordsman in the world slowly turned around, looked at Ye Xu and said, "I remember this sword, ha ha..."


    With the sound of laughter, countless cracks appeared on the ghost of the first swordsman in the world, and various colors of light emerged from his body.


    Suddenly, the ghost of the first swordsman in the world was shattered. The invincible sword automatically returned to its sheath, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 537

    The endless sword light, with an invincible momentum, approached Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the demon sword idea burst out in an instant.


    I saw the black and gold two-color sword around me. Before the invincible sword came close, it was gone.


    "Eh... The sword is not bad!"


    There was a surprised sound in the invincible sword, and then a stronger sword light.


    Ye Xu pointed and shouted, "broken!"


    The sword intention of the gods and Demons gathered. In an instant, the earth was shocked. The unparalleled sword intention penetrated the light of the unparalleled sword and jumped at the unparalleled sword.


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    The invincible sword sent out a dazzling light, and an illusory sword shadow rose into the sky, destroying the spirit of the magic sword.


    One * * defense, the two were shocked.


    "Not bad, you are qualified to let me out of the sword!"


    With the cry, the invincible sword trembled slightly, and the sword came out an inch.


    The sword comes out, the sea of clouds churns, the gods and ghosts change, and the invincible momentum is noisy in the void.


    "I am invincible, sword invincible, invincible in the world!"


    The roaring laughter, the unreal figure appeared, and the invincible sword made another inch.


    At the moment when the sword came out, ye Xu''s face changed fiercely and his body retreated sharply, but an electric light flashed, and a crack appeared in the void, and blood flew out.


    "Yes!"


    He looked down and saw a sword mark on his chest, and his eyes were frozen.


    Ye Xu did not feel the fluctuation of the air flow and was already injured.


    "What a fast sword!"


    He took a breath and frowned.


    It''s really amazing that this invincible sword can penetrate the void and attack the enemy.


    "Wanjie, there can only be one magic sword!"


    The virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world slowly reached out and held the sword.


    "The sword has come out two inches. Don''t you come out yet? If you don''t come out again, you''ll die!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and knew that he couldn''t do without a sword. Immediately, his eyes coagulated and a streamer suddenly appeared.


    "Zunshi sword! Out..."


    With a sound, the sea of clouds churned, the aura gathered, and the world was shocked. A dark long sword appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Hum..."


    When Zunshi sword came out, the invincible sword immediately made the sound of sword.


    It seems that when we meet a strong and powerful opponent, not only the warrior can fight, but also the weapon can fight.


    "Good sword! The potential of this sword is still above the invincible sword!"


    When the virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world saw Zunshi sword, his eyes lit up.


    But then he sighed, "unfortunately, this sword is only an embryonic form. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for it to fully open."


    "And you don''t have a chance to start. Die!"


    With the rage, the invincible sword came out another inch, and the endless sword light converged into a peerless sword, tearing the void and cutting at Ye Xu.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    Facing the first swordsman in the world, ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless. He directly stretched out his hand to hold the Zunshi sword, and the idea of divine and evil sword broke out.


    The sword of God and devil means that when you read it, you become a God and a devil, and everything changes.


    God and devil also represent the two extremes of the will of the world.


    God is majestic, holy and ruthless.


    The devil is strange, cunning, bloody and cruel.


    Two different sword meanings have merged with each other and produced brand-new changes.


    On the contrary, the first swordsman in the world has only one sword meaning, that is, invincible sword meaning.


    Invincible, represents absolute power, absolute strength, a sword, no one can stop, is invincible.


    Before the blink of an eye, two sword meanings that could shake the world collided fiercely.


    The sword and mind intersect, and the heaven and earth are divided into two parts in an instant. Haoguang shines everywhere, making people unable to open their eyes.


    At the intersection of two peerless sword ideas, the void is sunken.


    "Boom..."


    After the extreme stalemate, a huge explosion was formed, and a residual wave spread out. Where it passed, the void was immediately filled with a large number of cracks.


    The scattered sword intention spread everywhere, but ye Xu and the first swordsman in the world were full of powerful sword intention. Yu Jin was destroyed by the sword intention before he approached.


    "Good opponent! In Wanjie, you are still the first person who can fight me like this! Next sword, next, I will give you a year. If you can''t take it, die!"


    Facing the threat of the first swordsman in the world, ye Xu just turned his mouth and said faintly, "come on!"


    "Good!"


    With a good voice, both of them were silent.


    In the void, only the sound of the wind was left.


    Although neither of them spoke, their momentum was increasing.


    Strong, stronger!


    Two people are like two unparalleled swords, vowing to distinguish life and death.


    "Invincible sword! Human sword!"


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the first swordsman in the world moved. He stretched out his hand to hold the sword. The invincible sword was completely out of its scabbard. Suddenly, the sword light rose into the sky and then fell with a sword.


    At the same time, ye Xu took the Zunshi sword in his hand and killed it with extreme moves.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    After the sword without heart, it is the sword without me. There is no desire, no request, no heart, no me, giving up the Tao.


    This sword came out, and heaven and earth Avenue was annihilated.


    The first swordsman in the world looked surprised.


    "It''s the sword of the road!"


    Everything in heaven and earth is in the Tao.


    Tao, unknowable and unspeakable, becomes Tao as soon as you read it.


    Tao is the * * of all things and the end of all things.


    Anything that exists between heaven and earth is in the Tao.


    The end point that martial artists pursue in their life is the ultimate of Tao.


    When ye Xu''s sword was cut out, the forces of the four laws of wind, fire, earth, water and water were all broken.


    "Shua..."


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was bright, and then two figures crossed.


    Silence, the wind blows.


    Ye Xu didn''t understand, and the first swordsman in the world also didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Xu''s body shook violently, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His chest was crisscrossed with sword marks.


    "Good sword technique. It''s really an invincible sword!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief after spraying three mouthfuls of blood.


    Just now, the invincible sword intention of the first swordsman in the world savagely penetrated his sword intention and directly attacked his meridians. Rao shiye Xu built the body of five elements and was also severely damaged by this sword.


    Not to mention, the invincible sword idea still entrenched in his meridians and wantonly destroyed his meridians and flesh body, which was extremely terrible.


    With only one sword, ye Xu was hurt like this. This is only the ghost of the first swordsman in the world. If the real body comes, I''m afraid Ye Xu has been destroyed by his sword.


    The first swordsman in the world slowly turned around, looked at Ye Xu and said, "I remember this sword, ha ha..."


    With the sound of laughter, countless cracks appeared on the ghost of the first swordsman in the world, and various colors of light emerged from his body.


    Suddenly, the ghost of the first swordsman in the world was shattered. The invincible sword automatically returned to its sheath, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 538

    The soul of the first swordsman in the world disappeared. Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He opened his mouth and sucked in the spirit of heaven and earth, which directly controlled the residual invincible sword pressure.


    Ye Xu did not destroy the invincible sword Qi, but wrapped it up.


    "Know yourself, know the enemy, win every battle, and be the first swordsman in the world. The sword spirit you leave is my confidence in you next time!"


    As soon as the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth turned up, the first swordsman in the world never expected that the sword he left would be retained by himself.


    Others may not be able to analyze the meaning of the invincible sword, but ye Xu is different. His skill of returning to the pope in all circles can be said that any kind of sword meaning and any kind of skill can be integrated into the skill of returning to the pope in all circles.


    After expelling the will in the idea of invincible sword, ye Xu can understand the idea of invincible sword.


    Reiki enters the body, and the body of the five elements starts to recover automatically.


    "Ha ha, interesting..."


    Ye Xuhua went to Dafeng City for a streamer.


    At this time, on the mountain top of a fairy wind floating in the world, a middle-aged man in black is closing his eyes and recuperating. His breath is extremely fierce. Everything around him, whether wind or cloud, has been destroyed.


    This is an invincible and self respecting atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a streamer came from the sky and fell in front of the middle-aged man in black.


    It is an invincible sword.


    The invincible sword returned, and the middle-aged man in black slowly opened his eyes.


    When his eyes opened, a sharp sword light tore the void.


    "Ha ha, good opponent! I can''t imagine that someone can take my sword in Wanjie!"


    He stared at the invincible sword with both eyes and said, "invincible, invincible, I can''t imagine that there is a potential opponent today. Although the sword hasn''t grown up, it is indeed a huge threat!"


    "The last move of my invincible sword has not been completed. I''ll give you another period of time, ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man in black burst into laughter. Suddenly, the sea of clouds churned, the air waves overflowed, and the power of terror continued to spread. The whole mountain was trembling, with strong power and extreme terror.


    Of course, ye Xu doesn''t know about the first swordsman in the world. At the moment, he is already in the Lin family.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the Lin family, ye Xu is the same existence as the Savior.


    The owner of the Qian family fell, and Qian Hua went crazy directly. The whole Qian family was headless and fell into chaos.


    This is a good time to get booty, but no one dares to rob the big and small family forces in Dafeng City.


    Led by the owners of the Huang family and the Lu family, they not only did not rob the Qian family, but surrounded the Qian family and did not let any of the Qian family leave.


    Such a move also makes Lin Jiale relaxed.


    The head of the Lin family and Lin Xiaoxiao also know that the heads of these forces are completely frightened by Ye Xu. If anyone dares to stretch out his hand, they will come to the same end as the Qian family.


    No one is a fool to sit in the position of the head of the family.


    The climate of the Lin family has become. With the support of Ye Xu and the weapons refined by master Bai, who dares to move a hair of the Lin family.


    Ye Xu spent several days to help the Lin family gain a firm foothold in Dafeng City.


    In addition to directing Xiao Zhou''s skill of refining utensils, he also trained several close bodyguards to protect Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also summoned up his courage and one night, wearing a tulle, walked into Ye Xu''s room and gave himself up.


    In the process of being happy, neither ye Xu nor Lin Xiaoxiao found that their martial spirits were magically integrated together.


    It''s like the sheath of the long sword, which makes the divine sword Zunshi have an inexplicable change.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded. Although she didn''t give up, she also knew she couldn''t keep Ye Xu.


    "No one in Dafeng City will shake the position of the Lin family again. I can leave at ease. In the ethereal sect, I still have something to do! After I finish the work, I will pick you up!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao, like a newly married wife, carefully sorted out Ye Xu''s skirts and said gently, "well, go, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then slowly rose from the sky.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Xu''s back with tears in his eyes.


    Shuttling through the clouds, ye Xu felt comfortable. He finally knew why those masters liked to resist the sky. The pleasure of wandering in the void was fascinating.


    The clouds on both sides kept retreating sharply.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and made rapid progress.


    But all of a sudden, his body gave a pause and his eyebrows frowned.


    Around him, there were many martial artists in Tianjing, each with a calm breath.


    "Kill the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion. Do you still want to go?"


    With the faint words, an old man in white emerged.


    "I''m Qi Tongtian, Lord of the ten thousand boundary Tongtian Pavilion, ye Xu. You killed Qin Wushuang, don''t you intend to give me an explanation?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes swept around, and then a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "why should I explain to you? Qin Wushuang took my Zunshi sword. Can''t I kill him?"


    Qi Tongtian sighed and said, "Hey, killing Qin Wushuang has caused great losses to Tongtian Pavilion. Ye Xu, you make it difficult for me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. If you start with me, you should be ready to be killed!"


    Qi Tongtian looked at Ye Xu and suddenly waved. All the Tianjing warriors in Tongtian Pavilion disappeared.


    "Ye Xu, let''s talk about a condition!"


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    "You killed Qin Wushuang. I want you to be the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion!"


    "Huh?"


    Qi Tongtian''s words stunned ye Xumeng.


    He thought of many results and even prepared to do it.


    But I didn''t expect Qi Tongtian to let him be the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion. What kind of medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    Qi Tongtian looked at Ye Xu''s puzzled eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t think about it. I ask you to be the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion. It''s of great benefit!"


    "Tongtian Pavilion is much bigger than you think. I''m just the leader of Wanjie Tongtian Pavilion. There are other Tongtian pavilions in the rest of the world!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. If Qi Tongtian didn''t cheat him, the Tongtian pavilion was much bigger than he thought.


    "We Tongtian Pavilion, collect all the materials in the boundary, let these materials circulate and make profits!" Qi Tongtian explained patiently.


    "In addition, we also explore ancient relics and take out the treasures from the relics for auction! So Tongtian Pavilion needs powerful warriors, do you understand?"

 Chapter 539

    "Qin Wushuang is the deputy leader of Tongtian pavilion to explore the ruins. Unfortunately, you killed him. Unfortunately, we just found a huge ancient relic!"


    Qi Tongtian stared at Ye Xu and said.


    Ye Xu understood this. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it turned out that you wanted me to work for you!"


    Qi Tongtian touched Bai Xu with his hand and said with a smile, "no, we''re just mutually beneficial! I''ve sent someone from Tongtian pavilion to help you. We''re 50 / 50 of the treasures explored in the ruins. It''s an employment relationship. What do you think!"


    Ye Xu frowned and thought, constantly weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    Qi Tongtian then said, "don''t worry, if you become the deputy leader of Tongtian Pavilion, I won''t limit your freedom. Of course, I can''t limit it, but you can have priority over the treasures of Tongtian Pavilion. What do you think?"


    He then narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t think people like you are willing to be subordinate to others! The ethereal sect is just a place for you to settle down!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, you see this very accurately. I originally entered the ethereal sect to fight the Fang family, but now it seems that the Fang family is not worried!"


    "OK, I promise you to join Tongtian Pavilion!"


    Qi Tongtian smiled and said, "Ye Xu, this will be the most correct choice you have made. Take it!"


    He reached into his arms, took out a token and threw it over.


    Ye Xu reached out and took it. He found that the token was polished from a crystal. His tentacles were warm.


    The front of the token is engraved with the word Tongtian, and the back is engraved with a strange pattern.


    "This is the order of the pavilion Lord. In the world, except me, only you have it. Remember, the jade order is respected!"


    Qi Tongtian said that with a wave of his sleeve, he had disappeared, leaving only a word floating in the sky.


    "When the ancient ruins are opened, I hope the Deputy cabinet leader will arrive on time!"


    Ye Xu held the token in his hand and bent his mouth.


    He knew that Tongtian pavilion was using him, but he didn''t use Tongtian Pavilion.


    Use is mutual.


    Flying in the sky, ye Xu went in one direction.


    He has only one goal, the Fang family.


    "It''s time to put an end to new and old grievances!"


    Ye Xu soon came to a huge city.


    "This is the base camp of Wanjie Fang family! What a good place!"


    He stood on the void and looked at the huge city. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides. There was only one way to the outside world. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Unless it was the martial arts of heaven, he would never break the city.


    Ye Xu took a breath and said loudly, "all the people of the Fang family, come out and die!"


    With a roar, the huge sound spread continuously, alerting all the warriors in the city.


    Before long, I saw three or four figures flying in the sky.


    "Who, what do you want to do at Fang''s house?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there is only one thing for me to come to Fang''s house, that is to kill!"


    "What! How dare you to die!"


    The Tianjing martial arts master of the Fang family immediately became angry, directly urged his aura and rushed over.


    Ye Xu grasped the sword with one hand, started with Zunshi sword, waved the sword and killed it. Suddenly, the blood spilled into the sky, and the Tianjing warrior of the Fang family lost his soul in an instant.


    The headless body fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The power of a sword immediately alerted the people of the Fang family. Their Tianjing experts broke through the air and surrounded Ye Xu.


    "How dare you kill the people of the Fang family! You have the courage to report your name. The Fang family will not kill the unknown!"


    With the low voice, an extremely overbearing figure rose slowly and flew to Ye Xu.


    "Are you the master of the Fang family?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and ignored the angry Fang family.


    "Yes, I am the master of the Fang family!"


    The old man nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you still remember ye Xu in the world?"


    "What, you are ye Xu..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s name, the people of the Fang family immediately turned pale.


    The man who made them suffer a lot in the world has now come to the world of ten thousand.


    "Good Ye Xu, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you dare to come to Wanjie to provoke our family and kill me..."


    The leader of the Fang family smiled grimly and waved. The people of the Fang family rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The cold light in Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and Zunshi sword burst into endless light.


    When the light passed, it was invincible. The heavenly warrior of the Fang family was like a raindrop, annihilated in the sword light, and then fell from the sky.


    When the leader of the Fang family saw that the martial arts master of the Fang family fell madly, he immediately got angry and went up to Meishan.


    "Boy, damn it!"


    His one palm stood up, and his violent aura gathered into a huge palm and patted Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu turned back, waved his sword, and cut out the shocking sword directly. While destroying the giant palm, he rolled up wind, rain and lightning and killed the leader of the Fang family.


    The leader of the Fang family was shocked. He never thought that ye Xu''s strength had reached this level.


    At the moment, it was too late for him to flash, so he had to try his best to stop. He was hurt by the sword Qi on the spot and spewed blood back.


    "So strong, why has this boy become so strong!"


    When the main shock of the Fang family was startled, ye Xu turned into lightning and kept shuttling among the martial arts of the Fang family.


    "Ah... Wow..."


    The Fang family is also a great power in Wanjie. It has dozens of Tianjing warriors. In terms of strength alone, it has more branches than the ethereal sect, but now it is a unilateral massacre.


    "Damn Ye Xu, kill me and use your aura to bombard the sky with thunder!"


    The master of the Fang family saw that the martial arts of the Fang family fell one after another, and his eyes were red. He roared. A huge cylinder appeared in the city of the Fang family, aiming at Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, a fire flew to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned. He felt extremely powerful power from the fire.


    "Thunder cut!"


    A thunderbolt fell on the fire mass, and suddenly a huge explosion occurred. Layers of fire turned into residual waves and swept out.


    The affected Fang martial arts master didn''t even hum, but he was extinguished in the light of the remaining waves.


    Ye Xu''s figure was swallowed up by the fire.


    Ha ha, the leader of the Fang family, said with a smile, "well, now you know the strength of the Fang family. Ye Xu, you alone want to move the Fang family? You really overestimate yourself!"


    This Reiki thunderbolt was made by a special refiner. After grinding a large number of Reiki stones into powder, they were mixed with special ores, then condensed into a ball and blasted by Reiki.


    This extremely compressed aura thunderbolt is extremely powerful. Once it breaks out, even the seven or eight heavy experts in Tianjing will be buried, not to mention Ye Xu, who has not even arrived in Tianjing.


    Because the production is very difficult, the Fang family only has three Reiki thunders.


    Now in order to kill Ye Xu, one was used.


    Yu waves overflowed, and the whole sky was stained with a layer of blood light. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, as if the end was coming.


    This shot also affected the Fang family.

 Chapter 540

    "Boom... Boom..."


    Concentrated to the extreme aura, thunders continued to explode, the whole city of Fang''s family was shaking, a large number of houses collapsed, and many Fang''s family in their sleep were all killed by debris.


    With one shot, the Fang family lost more than 10%. It can be seen that the aura is terrible.


    On the horizon, the fire burst. Although the leader of the Fang family was separated by a distance, he also felt the floating of Qi and blood and wanted to spit blood.


    "With such strong power, that boy can''t survive. Provoke the Fang family, only death, only death!"


    The master of the Fang family looked ferocious and laughed wildly.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    "That... Really let you down!"


    A sword light rolled up and all the remaining waves of flame disappeared, revealing a unique figure.


    Who is Ye Xu.


    "What, impossible..."


    Fang''s master almost stared out. He looked at the intact Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Even he would be annihilated under the thunder of aura, but why did ye Xu not hurt at all?


    The master of the Fang family''s eyes locked on the long sword in Ye Xu''s hand.


    "It''s the sword!"


    At a glance, he saw that the Zunshi sword in Ye Xu''s hand was different. It was swallowing the aftermath of the explosion.


    "What a powerful sword, far beyond the realm of Holy Level... Is it... God level!"


    When the divine sword was in front, the face of the leader of the Fang family suddenly filled with the color of extreme greed.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a group of Fang''s people came out of the city again. They set up strong bows and crossbows in a group of ten.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    At the command of the leader of the Fang family, the thick crossbow broke through the clouds and shot at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu dodged and avoided the puncture of the crossbow.


    But as soon as the crossbow lit up, it changed its direction in the void and continued to fly.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was surprised that the crossbow would still lock.


    Ha ha, the leader of the Fang family, said with a smile: "Ye Xu, you haven''t seen it. This is a heart piercing crossbow. Its crossbow and arrow have been specially made. It contains the powder of the spirit guiding stone. Once shot, it will automatically lock the enemy. It won''t stop without dyeing the enemy''s blood!"


    Ye Xu frowned and fell on a crossbow between the lightning flashes.


    But the crossbow and arrow whirled rapidly, and the thunder shattered in an instant, turned into a silk arc and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s useless, ye Xu. This crossbow has the effect of breaking spirit. You''re finished!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was at a loss for the crossbow, the leader of the Fang family burst into laughter.


    Ye Xu looked cold and held up Zunshi sword.


    "Master Fang, if this is your means, I will destroy it all!"


    With a violent drink, ye Xu flew away. The crossbow and arrow immediately turned and tracked away.


    Looking at the sky in the sky, ye Xu held Zunshi sword high. Countless streamers emanated from the clouds and gathered on Zunshi sword.


    "Fire burns the three realms!"


    With the sound of drinking, the streamer immediately turned into a towering flame, burning the whole void, and the red flame annihilated everything you saw.


    The tracked crossbows and arrows fell into the sea of fire, were all ignited, and then turned into ashes.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu held up his long sword and tried his best to cut it down. The sea of fire came to the world and fell towards Fangjia city.


    Seeing such a scene, the master of the Fang family exclaimed, "no..."


    He took the only Tianjing master of the Fang family to appear over the Fang family City, and then urged the Reiki to turn into a Reiki shield to block the sea of fire.


    "Boom..."


    When the sea of fire came, the aura shield immediately hissed.


    The leader of the Fang family and others immediately sprayed blood on their mouths and their eyes were shocked.


    Ye Xu''s sword gathered the fire Reiki law in the whole heaven and earth, and everything seen by the naked eye was ignited, even their Reiki.


    Ye Xu was in the sky of nine skies, his face was cold, and Zunshi sword in his hand constantly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth fire system, and then turned into flame sword Qi, roaring down.


    Add three more power to the sea of fire.


    The leader of the Fang family and others worked hard to support it, but the power of Zunshi sword was too strong. They were inspired, but they retreated step by step.


    Many of the Fang family''s worshipping elders were so heartbroken that they directly gave up resistance and turned around and ran away.


    They are all casual martial arts practitioners invited by the Fang family. There is no need to fight for the Fang family.


    Without the support of the elders, the martial arts of the Fang family alone could not hold on. The power of fire was involved. A master of the Fang family''s Tianjing didn''t even hum, and was directly burned.


    "Ah... Master, I don''t want to die!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life..."


    "Ah... Help..."


    The elders of the Fang family cried and shouted and shouted into a group.


    The master of the Fang family stared at Ye Xu in the air and said, "little beast, you are so cruel!"


    Ye Xu stared at the leader of the Fang family and said faintly: "when I was in the world, I said that anyone who offended me would be returned ten times. Today, the Fang family disappeared in the world..."


    The owner of the Fang family shouted, "little beast, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "hehe, you''d better think about how to survive in the sea of fire!"


    He held Zunshi sword high, absorbed the power of the flame of heaven and earth again, and stabbed it with a sword.


    The red light of the sword broke through the air and sent an urgent telegram. It directly penetrated the aura shield and chopped up an elder of the Fang family.


    "Boom..."


    The aura shield was broken, and the sea of fire swept down in an instant and fell into the Fangjia city. Suddenly everything was lit, and countless Fangjia people died in the fire.


    Seeing the destruction of the Millennium Fang family in one breath, the owner of the Fang family roared with red eyes.


    "Little beast, we''re not finished with you..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "it''s not over, is it? I''m right here. You can come if you have the ability! But if you don''t put out the fire, the Fang family is really over!"


    The owner of the Fang family looked at Ye Xu, looked at the Fang family city caught in the sea of fire, and gritted his teeth and said, "all return to the city for rescue!"


    Dozens of Tianjing elders immediately turned around and flew to Fangjia city.


    The leader of the Fang family was angry, but he took Ye Xu. There was no way but to go back and rescue the Fang family city first.


    Ye Xu laughed. In fact, his aura had been exhausted at the moment.


    It is his limit to destroy the Fang family with one person''s power.


    "Hey, cultivation is still too low to give full play to the power of Zunshi sword. We still need to work hard!"


    Ye xulang smiled and walked away.


    The fire in fangjiacheng was finally extinguished under the rescue of fangjiazhu and others, but at this time, fangjiacheng has lost nearly 50%, which can be said to be greatly weakened.


    The leader of the Fang family swore in the most vicious language.


    "Find Ye Xu and kill him at all costs..."

 Chapter 541

    After making a big noise in Fangjia City, ye Xu flew in the air and was in a very happy mood.


    He built the body of the five elements and refined it into the divine sword Zunshi. Although the world is big now, he can go there. He is no longer cautious when entering the world.


    After flying for a while, his aura was exhausted. Ye Xu slowly landed on the road and took a deep breath. His eyebrows were full of publicity.


    "Comfortable!"


    He looked far away. It was near noon and the temperature was hot. There were no warriors walking on the road, only him.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and saw a huge city in the distance.


    "Hehe, someone, find something to eat!"


    Although Ye Xu no longer needs to eat, he feels sorry for not eating anything.


    After all, eating is an unavoidable thing when people are alive.


    Step, ye xuzu doesn''t touch the dust, moves forward lightly, and goes towards the city.


    "Linshui city!"


    Ye Xu looked at the three big characters on the city and nodded slightly. With a flash of his body, he had reached the interior of Linshui city.


    People came and went in Linshui city. Everyone''s face looked like a great enemy. Ye Xu immediately frowned.


    How keen he felt, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the city.


    However, ye Xu did not stop, but directly found a restaurant and went in.


    When the waiter saw Ye Xu coming in, he immediately welcomed him and said, "my guest, is it a tip or a hotel?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "get some good wine and food!"


    He threw out two spirit stones and a ingot of gold. Normally, the waiter should be ecstatic with such a rich reward, but the waiter just smiled bitterly. He didn''t even say thank you and turned away.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned and smelled a different smell again.


    "It seems that something big has happened here! Otherwise, it will never be like this!"


    He casually found a table by the window and sat down.


    The waiter''s speed was quite fast. After a while, he got some exquisite dishes and sent a pot of wine.


    After putting the wine and vegetables, the waiter said.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu asked, "waiter, why do people in the city and your face look sad? What happened?"


    The waiter said, "don''t you know, sir? I''m afraid the Linshui city is going to be finished!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said.


    The waiter smiled bitterly and said, "look, my guest is an outsider. I''m afraid I don''t know what happened in Linshui city recently. You should eat quickly and go after eating, otherwise you won''t be able to leave late!"


    Ye Xu became more curious. He was about to speak when he heard a violent drink in the void.


    "Hahaha... Delicious food, grandpa is here again. Who is lucky to be grandpa''s blood food today!"


    As the huge voice spread all over the Linshui City, all the martial artists and people showed panic and ran away with their heads in their arms.


    "My guest, hide quickly!"


    The waiter also screamed and whooshed and hid under the table.


    Ye Xu was curious. He took the wine pot, walked to the table and looked up.


    In the rolling clouds, a group of strange people appeared impressively.


    They have fish heads and human bodies, fish bone weapons in their hands, feet on the void, scarlet eyes, and saliva in their mouths.


    One of the Fishman''s eyes swept and saw a martial artist running around, and he immediately smiled grimly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a spirit of heaven and earth turned into a rope to bind the martial artist.


    "Help... Help..."


    The warrior struggled desperately, but the Reiki rope seemed invincible and directly pulled the warrior to the fish man.


    The fish man smiled grimly, opened his mouth and bit down.


    With a click, the blood mixed with the brain flowed out. The warrior''s body twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    "Click... Click..."


    The fish man swallowed the warrior in a few mouthfuls, showing a satisfied expression.


    "The human body is really delicious! Brothers, pick one and eat it open!"


    Dozens of fish people behind them also showed a ferocious smile. They rushed down one after another, rushed into the crowd, grabbed one person and began to eat and chew.


    "Beast, I fought with you..."


    The warrior intended to resist, but was slapped into meat sauce by the head fisherman.


    Suddenly, the blood filled the void, and everyone else''s face changed greatly.


    "Food, there must be food consciousness!"


    The fishman smiled grimly. After eating one, he continued to rush towards mankind.


    In the crowd, a little girl seemed to be separated from her parents and cried loudly.


    A fish man''s eyes lit up and said with a grimace: "ha ha, this kind of blood food with thin skin and tender meat is the most delicious!"


    It opened its claws and grabbed at the little girl.


    At the moment of crisis, a sword struck. The fish man was caught off guard and was directly cut into two sections. His blood was sprayed wildly.


    Seeing that his companion was cut off, the remaining fish man was furious and said, "who dares to move our aquarium!"


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "This is the territory of Terrans. Foreigners are welcome to visit, but if you want to make trouble, there is only one word, death!"


    The head of the Tianjing fish man was furious, holding a steel fork and shouted angrily, "how dare you move, we three princes of the aquarium, are you not afraid of being slaughtered all over the city?"


    The roar of anger spread all over Linshui City, and all martial artists turned pale.


    But the one who answered it was Jingtian sword Qi.


    The black and gold mixed sword Qi pierced the sky and rushed at the head fish man.


    The first fish man shouted angrily, and the steel fork roared to the sword with fierce power.


    "Ha ha, human beings who overestimate their strength, let you see what is called aquarium power!"


    Suddenly, a figure flew out upside down. I saw that the leading fish population sprayed blood, flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    He got up and looked frightened. He could defeat his own people with a sword. He was afraid that he could not provoke them because he was an expert of the Terran.


    "Back..."


    At the command, all the fishermen flew away, leaving only the sound in the air.


    "Human beings, wait for the anger of the aquarium!"


    The fisherman retreated, and the martial artists in Linshui city were shocked. They bowed their heads and left respectively. It seemed that they were not grateful for the mysterious swordsman''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    In the restaurant, the sword Qi on Ye Xu slowly disappeared and his eyebrows frowned.


    The waterfront city is very strange. Why does it become so insensitive? Although the aquarium fish man is strong, he can''t beat it.


    Ye Xu doesn''t believe that there are no Terran masters in Linshui city.

 Chapter 542

    The fish man fled in a hurry and didn''t stop until he flew to a huge lake.


    After passing the edge of the lake, turning to the foot of the mountain, a small camp appeared impressively.


    Many people in alchemist clothes are coming and going in the camp.


    There are also many big pots in the center. Something is cooking in the big pot, giving off a disgusting smell.


    The fish man did not hesitate and landed directly in the camp.


    Strangely, the alchemists in the camp did not show any surprise when they saw the fish man landing.


    The fish man didn''t kill and devour human beings like Linshui City, but went straight to the depths of the camp with a gloomy face.


    Came to the depths of the camp, a huge tent appeared in front of us, and the fishman rushed in directly.


    In the tent, there were several old alchemists.


    "Hey, general fish, why are you here?"


    The leading alchemist in white looked surprised when he saw the fish man rushing in.


    General Yu didn''t speak. He went directly to a chair and sat down.


    The leading alchemist in white and the people around him looked at each other and saw the surprised expression in each other''s eyes.


    "General fish, why are you all wounded? What happened!"


    General Yu snorted angrily, "do you need to ask? Your human experts are hurt! Lord Shan, you''d better give me an explanation..."


    "Well, human master? How can..."


    The master of the single Hall of the white alchemist showed an surprised expression.


    General Yu slapped the table heavily and said, "Lord Shan, didn''t you claim to have agreed with those human experts? I let the aquarium swallow the creatures, but why did some human experts hurt me today! Since you humans are so dishonest, you don''t want to inherit the water spirit grass! Let''s go..."


    The more general Yu said, the more angry he became. He directly stood up and was about to leave.


    The Lord of the single Hall hurriedly said, "general fish, wait a minute. There must be something strange about this. Please give me some time and let me find out!"


    General fish turned his head and said, "hum, cunning is your human nature. How do I know if you lied to me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "General Yu, that''s not true. If we lied to you, we wouldn''t find you early in the morning and exchange the human beings for your underwater herbs! You can see that these herbs are very important to us. If we turn our face, we will lose, because we can''t sneak into the bottom of the lake to pick herbs except aquarium!"


    After hearing what Lord Shan said, General Yu''s face was better.


    "Well, you make sense!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "I guess there may be some scattered martial arts practitioners passing by. They just caught up with general Yu. You eat. Well, let''s deal with it. General Yu, wait a minute! Somebody, bring the medicine man!"


    As soon as he clapped his hands, several attendants went out. After a while, they came in with some trance martial artists.


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "general fish, these medicine people have been abandoned. Give it to general fish as a good meal!"


    General Yu looked at the absent-minded warriors, smiled grimly, rushed up directly, took a big bite, directly tore off the flesh and blood of a warrior and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The flesh and blood were torn. It should have been very painful, but the warrior still looked lost and had no reaction.


    Several fishmen rushed up and swallowed up all the fighters. The tent was immediately full of bloody gas.


    The Lord of the single Hall and others smiled and didn''t seem to care at all.


    After swallowing the warrior, several fishermen burped and showed a satisfied look.


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same!"


    General Yu sat back in his chair with a satisfied expression on his face.


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "hehe, general fish, you see our sincerity. I don''t want a little thing to destroy our agreement. Do you think so!"


    General Yu nodded and said, "well, if you look at it like this, you really don''t know what happened in Linshui City, but I''ll give you three days to deal with it. Do you hear me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall kept a faint smile on his face: "ha ha, no problem!"


    General fish yawned when he had enough to eat and drink.


    "Sleepy, let''s go back to bed and go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the fish general took the fish man out of the tent, and then walked away.


    After general Yu left, an alchemist in the tent said unhappily, "temple Lord, are you so tolerant of this beast?"


    The Lord of the single Hall stroked Bai Xu with his hand and said with a smile, "hehe, this fish general is just an idiot. What I want is the precious medicinal materials at the bottom of the lake. With these medicinal materials, we can control and control the martial arts at will, hehe..."


    There was a cold smile in his eyes.


    The alchemists in the tent also laughed.


    The single Hall Lord smiled for a while, and his face slowly calmed down.


    "Send someone to investigate who shot in Linshui city. How can we let such talents go? It can''t be used as our weapon against the stupid fish general!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The Lord of the single Hall nodded and said, "well, by the way, tell the Lord of Shacheng to send another 100 martial artists. Our research will be fruitful soon!"


    "Yes..."


    After the Lord of the single Hall commanded, he took the alchemist in the tent out. They crossed a path and came to a dark cave.


    There are several huge cages in the cave. Many martial artists lie in the cages. They see the Lord of the single hall come in and show different looks in their eyes.


    "Shan Feng, you beast, as the hall leader of Dan house, did such a cruel thing. Let us go!"


    "I''m not finished with you!"


    "Please, let me go. There are still children to raise in my family. I can''t die like this!"


    The shouts were loud. The warrior standing next to the cage waved a whip and beat wildly.


    The poor martial artists in the cage seemed to have lost their aura and could not resist. They were immediately beaten and screamed.


    The Lord of the single Hall said lightly, "as a medicine man, you must have the consciousness of the medicine man. Stay well. This is your fortune! Come on..."


    At the command, several ferocious warriors opened the cage, pulled a warrior out and threw it in front of the Lord of the single Hall.


    As soon as the Lord of the single Hall waved, an alchemist walked over with a green pill.


    "Eat it!"


    "No... no... I don''t want to eat..."


    Seeing the green pill, the warrior was frightened and struggled desperately.


    The Lord Shan''s face sank and shouted, "dare to resist! Feed!"

 Chapter 543

    The alchemist holding the pill smiled grimly, directly broke open the warrior''s mouth and thrust the green pill into it.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the warrior''s body trembled fiercely, pinched his throat with both hands and retched.


    But the pill melted at the entrance. He retched several times and couldn''t spit out anything at all.


    Suddenly, he roared wildly, with a miserable green light in his eyes. At the same time, his hands began to tear his clothes madly.


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    The warrior turned over and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stop rolling. His skin began to slowly emerge strange scales.


    The Lord of the single Hall and others looked at the screaming martial artist without expression.


    "Ah... Kill me, kill me... I can''t stand it..."


    The warrior roared wildly, the green light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the sound of tearing his skin came out.


    After the skin is torn, what is exposed is not bright red flesh and blood, but pale green scales.


    Not only that, the breath of the warrior began to soar wildly.


    Originally, he had only three or four levels of land, but now he has soared all the way to eight levels of land, and his breath is still rising.


    "Roar..."


    The breath of human nature disappeared. The warrior roared up to the sky, and the sound waves were like waves. All people''s ears were deafened by the sound.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The warrior bowed his head and gasped. At this time, he was only in human shape.


    His eyes were pale green and empty, his face and body were full of pale green scales, and his nails became sharp and abnormal, emitting a faint cold light.


    "Cheng... Succeeded..."


    The single Hall Lord''s chest fluctuated and his face was excited.


    He looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... My medicine man finally succeeded in refining... Bring him here..."


    Two attendants rushed up and grabbed the mutant drug man''s arm.


    However, at the moment when his arm was caught, the mutant medicine man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his sharp nails stabbed out like lightning, straight into the hearts of the two attendants.


    With a grab, the two attendants were immediately caught out of a big hole in their chest, and a large stream of blood sprayed out and sprinkled on the scales of the mutant medicine man.


    A strange scene appeared, and the miserable green scales seemed to have life, sucking all the sprayed blood clean.


    There was a trace of blood in his eyes. He opened his mouth and chewed his heart.


    Seeing such a bloody and cruel scene, the soldiers in the cage trembled and frightened.


    Some martial artists collapsed and vomited out.


    "OK... Great..."


    The Lord of the single Hall was not afraid at all, but more excited.


    He took a jade flute out of his arms and blew it in his mouth.


    The shrill voice sounded, and the mutant drug man trembled and began to twitch constantly.


    "Resistance will only make you more painful. Obey me..."


    The main face of the single Hall was ferocious and stabbed one end of the jade flute into the forehead of the mutant medicine man.


    The mutant medicine man trembled, and a strange mark appeared on his forehead. He slowly stood up and knelt in front of the single Hall Lord.


    "Hahaha... I succeeded, I succeeded... I succeeded in refining the medicine maker, hahaha... Those old things of Dan mansion, do you still despise me now!"


    He waved his big hand and said, "make another medicine man!"


    Soon, the attendant pulled another warrior out of the cage.


    But the warrior didn''t change after taking medicine, but directly exploded and died, and the bloody smell sprayed all over the ground.


    This was true for three in a row. The Lord of the single Hall frowned and prevented the continuation of the experiment.


    He looked at the successful drug maker and fell into meditation.


    This medicine man is an adult young man with three or four levels of cultivation in the earth. He has strong Qi and blood. He was caught not long ago.


    "Well, is it because of the relationship between Qi and blood? The more vigorous the Qi and blood, the better. The medicine man in the cage has been locked up for too long and has made the Qi and blood decay. Yes, it must be so!"


    After thinking about it, the Lord of the single Hall said loudly, "stop the experiment and let general Yu send some more herbs. Let''s go to the city to choose the medicine man!"


    With that, the Lord of the single Hall took the alchemist and his attendants out of the dark cave.


    At this time, in Linshui City, after eating and drinking enough, ye Xu found a room and began to rest.


    The appearance of general fish made him feel strange.


    Why can this alien appear in Linshui city and devour humans? It''s too strange.


    At this time, the noise came from outside the restaurant.


    "I won the contest... I won the contest..."


    "The winner can get a heaven level pill from the Dan house, and can be cultivated by the single Hall Lord of the Dan house!"


    "Let''s go together. Anyone who has won the ranking can get the pill!"


    Disturbed by the sound, ye Xu pushed open the window and looked out. He saw a group of people in alchemist clothes walking in the center of the street surrounded by a sedan chair.


    In the sedan chair sat an old man with a smile and a kind face.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu looked at the old man with a frown.


    Others could not see it, but he could see a trace of evil around the old man''s body.


    This strange smell has something in common with the smell of the fish man before.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu felt more curious.


    He jumped out of the window, followed the crowd and walked towards the central challenge arena.


    The appearance of the single Hall Lord of Dan mansion also attracted many martial artists from Linshui city.


    After all, as the holy land of alchemists, Dan mansion has a supreme reputation.


    At the edge of the central challenge arena, there are already soldiers in armor. On the challenge arena, there is a ferocious and ferocious man.


    He is the current owner of Linshui City, known as the golden eyed dragon of the ferocious God.


    The sedan chair of the single Hall Lord came to the edge of the central challenge arena and stopped. The single Hall Lord got off the sedan chair and walked to the central challenge arena.


    The golden eyed dragon came up and looked at each other. There was a trace of Yin pity in the eyes of him and the Lord of the single Hall.


    The single hall leader smiled grimly, turned to the challenge arena and said loudly: "gentlemen, recently, the demon attacked Linshui City, causing many martial arts to be killed. As the right path of the Dan house, how can we tolerate this kind of thing? Do you say..."


    A short sentence ignited the anger in the hearts of the martial artists in Linshui City, and they roared one after another.


    "What the Lord of the single Hall said is right. The demon killed my Terran. This hatred is irreconcilable!"


    "Revenge, must revenge, revenge for my compatriots!"


    "But with our strength, it is not enough to fight against the demon!"


    For a moment, roars, shouts and doubts all rang out.

 Chapter 544

    All the suppressed anger of the martial artists in Linshui city was vented.


    The golden eyed dragon came to the Lord of the single Hall and pressed his hands slightly. The noise of the martial artists in Linshui city gradually faded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the fault of the city Lord that Linshui city was attacked by demons. It''s my fault that the city Lord didn''t lead you in time to resist the demons from swallowing and killing the human race. But now it''s different. The Lord of Shan Temple came here to improve everyone''s cultivation, fight against the demons and defend our human race!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the martial artists in Linshui city lit up.


    The pill of the Dan mansion is mysterious. It is said that eating one even broke through a big realm. As one of the four main halls of the Dan mansion, the single Hall Lord is also recognized as one of the top alchemists. The pill he refined is also the envy of countless people.


    "Lord Shan, is this true? Can you really refine pills to improve our cultivation?"


    "Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of martial artists in our Linshui city!"


    "There are fewer pills and more martial arts. How should we divide them?"


    Many anxious fighters shouted.


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled: "You don''t have to worry. Although I brought a lot of alchemists this time, they still seem weak compared with the martial artists in the whole Linshui city. However, I''ve already considered these things. The Lord of the golden city will hold a martial arts contest later. The first 100 martial artists will be selected to become demon slaying warriors. I will also personally create a martial arts for these 100 martial artists The elixir to promote cultivation! "


    "What, tailor-made pill, hiss..."


    "This treatment is too good!"


    "The Lord of the single Hall shot himself. Don''t the demon close his eyes and wait to die!"


    The martial artists in Linshui city suddenly became restless, and their faces were full of excited light.


    Ye Xu stood in the crowd and remained silent. The golden eye dragon and the Lord of the single Hall sang a harmony one by one, seemingly for the safety of the Terrans in Linshui City, but ye Xu always felt a little different in his heart.


    Why didn''t the Lord of the single Hall appear early or late, but at this time.


    All kinds of questions made Ye Xu more curious.


    After talking with the golden eyed dragon in a low voice, the Lord of the single Hall stood aside, and then the Lord of the golden city laughed and said, "ha ha, you guys, I don''t waste time. If I feel strong, I will compete on the stage, defeat ten people for promotion, and then carry out the knockout competition, and finally decide to get a hundred qualified martial artists."


    When the golden eyed dragon finished speaking, many martial artists raised their hands and shouted.


    "I sign up, I sign up!"


    "My strength is not poor. I must be in the top 100!"


    "Kill the demon, count me..."


    The golden eyed dragon had already arranged for his attendants to register, and the game soon began.


    Ye Xu was not in a hurry to sign up. He obviously felt a evil force around the body of the single Hall Lord and the golden eyed dragon.


    This evil force is as like as two peas before.


    "Hmm! Unexpectedly, the hall leader of the Dan mansion colluded with the demon! It seems that there is a shocking conspiracy behind it!"


    While thinking, ye Xu slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    His current cultivation is absolutely the existence of everyone.


    But ye Xu didn''t show much strength. He was dangerous every time, or he happened to beat his opponent and became one of the top 100 martial artists.


    He obviously observed that the Lord of the single Hall and the Lord of the golden city constantly pointed at the winner.


    A hundred martial artists soon competed. After all, it was not a life and death struggle. After a few moves, they knew each other well, so no one chose to fight.


    When the last winner was decided, the golden eyed dragon came over and said with a loud smile: "OK, let''s cheer for these 100 warriors. These 100 warriors will become our weapons for conquering demons and defending our Terran!"


    "Oh... Oh..."


    "Warrior... Warrior..."


    "Kill demons... Kill demons..."


    The warriors of Linshui City cheered together.


    The hundred martial artists standing on the challenge arena stood upright with glory on their faces.


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "time is limited. We don''t know when the demon will come next time. Don''t waste time. Come quickly!"


    "Good!"


    The golden eyed dragon simply explained a few words, and then took a hundred warriors to the city master''s house.


    "You guys, have a good rest these days. The Lord of hall Shan will give you instructions alone! Come and arrange the room..."


    At the command, the maid of the city Lord''s residence who had already prepared came to a single room with 100 martial artists.


    This is a huge courtyard with 100 separate rooms at least 20 meters away from each other. Basically, the sound made in the room can not be heard in the next room.


    Ye Xu didn''t choose either. He chose a room and went in.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There is only one table and one bed.


    Outside the door stood two soldiers with swords. They seemed to be on alert, but ye Xu felt like he was watching himself.


    "Hehe, isn''t this house arrest? Interesting..."


    Ye Xu''s mouth turned. He wanted to see what medicine the so-called single Hall Lord sold in the gourd.


    For three days, I spent in a strange atmosphere. Every day, the Lord of the single hall would go in and out of some rooms.


    Until the fourth day, all kinds of boring Ye Xu finally waited for the expected footsteps.


    When the door opened, the smiling single Hall Lord appeared, followed by two alchemists with trays in their hands.


    "Warrior... Wait a minute. I''m so busy these days. I''m really sorry..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, no, the Lord of the single Hall keeps running in order to fight against demons, which really makes me admire..."


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a righteous face, "this is my duty. Yes, this is the pill I made for you. Take it quickly!"


    With a wave of his hand, the alchemist behind him put the tray in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked down and saw three pills in the tray.


    One red, one black and one green.


    "Warrior, the red one is the blood tonifying pill, which can enhance your qi and blood. The black one is the forging pill, which can warm your body and enhance your strength. As for the green one... It is the pill to warm your meridians. Take it now!"


    The Lord of the single Hall stared at Ye Xu, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xu stared at the three pills, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    He reached out as if nothing had happened, picked up three pills, threw them into his mouth and chewed them.


    Seeing ye Xu taking the pill, the strange smile on the main face of the single Hall became stronger.


    "Warrior, have a good rest and let the power of pill work all over your body. I''ll come again!"


    The Lord of the single Hall winked, and then walked out of the door with two alchemists.


    "Watch carefully..."


    Left a word, the Lord of the single Hall walked away.

 Chapter 545

    After the Lord of the single Hall left, ye Xu sat cross legged on the bed and closed his eyes.


    "Blood tonifying pill, body forging pill, ha ha... Open your eyes and tell lies. There''s really a problem!"


    He went out of his body and began to look inside.


    In the five element space, three pills were quietly suspended, surrounded by a strong aura.


    "Blood burst pill can increase the life of martial artists in a short time!"


    "Congealing pill can overdraw the physical strength of martial artists, ha ha..."


    "And this green pill... Um..."


    Ye Xu put his eyes on the last green pill.


    Even he has never seen this green pill.


    Ye Xu has never seen the material for refining this pill.


    "Well, this pill contains a strange power and has the effect of enchanting and controlling the soul. Ha ha... What a hall Lord of the pill house!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    Since he condensed the body of the five elements, his whole body has become a chaos and is not affected by any pills. On the surface, he took three pills, but when the three pills were swallowed into his throat, they were wrapped by the power of the five elements and sent into the space of the five elements, which did not bring any problems to Ye Xu''s flesh.


    Ye Xu''s alchemy is terrible. He can see the problems of the first two pills at a glance. There is only the last pill. He can''t see what it is.


    A few days later, the Lord of the single hall went in and out of all the rooms. He also came to Ye Xu''s room once. However, ye Xu was lying in bed, silent and motionless, and seemed to fall into a coma.


    After observing for a while, the Lord of the single Hall nodded with satisfaction and left.


    Finally, on the night of the seventh day, a harsh flute suddenly sounded in the quiet yard.


    The flute sound penetrates the heart and brain, making people feel trance.


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes. He heard the dull footsteps in the next room, and then the doors were opened one by one.


    The wooden warriors came out like puppets.


    "Finally come? Hehe..."


    Ye Xu gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, then opened the door and walked out.


    Entering the yard, he saw the Lord of the single Hall playing with a strange Jade Flute, and the golden eyed dragon standing beside him.


    A hundred martial artists all came to the Lord of the single Hall.


    The alchemists behind him quickly walked out, took out the pill and fed it to all the martial artists.


    "Hehe, it really hurts to spend so many pills on me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall took back the Jade Flute and said with some pain.


    Whether it''s blood exploding pill, condensate pill, or the mysterious pill, the cost of medicinal materials is an amazing sky high price. Although the single Hall Lord doesn''t need money, he''s a little stretched by such extravagance.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once the medicine man is refined successfully, we can easily obtain a lot of wealth. These are small money!"


    The golden eyed dragon smiled grimly.


    The Lord of the temple also smiled.


    "Yes, at such a high cost, we can finally succeed!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved in the crowd.


    "Well, it seems that the single Hall Lord and the golden eyed dragon are birds of a feather. I just don''t know what they are planning secretly!"


    The golden eyed dragon glanced at the martial artists in the controlled Linshui city and said with a grim smile: "what a group of poor guys. They still want to be heroes, but they didn''t expect to become our test object first. Ha ha... Lao Shan, it''s successful this time. Where''s the master..."


    As soon as he was excited, he blurted out the words "master". As soon as these two words came out, he was immediately surprised, and the face of the Lord of the single Hall also changed.


    "Lao Jin, shut up. Do you want to die!"


    The golden eyed dragon trembled and his face showed fear. He hurriedly looked left and right and said, "old Shan, don''t spread what I said just now! Otherwise..."


    His eyes widened as if he remembered something terrible.


    The Lord of the single Hall was also frightened and said, "come on, Lao Jin, if you say it, you''re finished and I''m finished. Do something quickly and don''t delay the business..."


    "Good!"


    The golden eyed dragon took a breath and looked upright. He waved his hand and played a rope, which tied all the 100 warriors.


    He shook the rope gently and said, "go..."


    At the command, a hundred martial artists walked around in a numb step.


    The golden eyed dragon was in front and the single Hall Lord was behind. They took a hundred martial artists into the depths of the city Lord''s house.


    The golden eyed dragon took the people to a secret crossing and directly drilled in.


    The secret road was quite dry at first, but soon the sound of gurgling water penetrated Ye Xu''s ears.


    "Well... The sound of water..."


    I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, a huge waterfall appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the waterfall, the golden eyed dragon took many martial artists to the left and walked down a path.


    After walking for more than an hour, a valley appeared in front of everyone.


    There was a small camp in the valley. Many people in alchemist clothes were coming and going. In the center of the camp, there were some big pots with green bubbles. I didn''t know what they were cooking.


    Seeing the appearance of golden eyed dragon and others, many attendants surrounded.


    "Press people into the cage and wait for the test!"


    The golden eyed dragon handed the rope to an attendant, who took Ye Xu and others into the depths of the valley camp and locked into a cage already prepared.


    At this time, there were several cages in which the defeated warriors were locked.


    What makes Ye Xu notice most is that under the cage, there is a humanoid monster wearing miserable green scales.


    Its breath fluctuates, one is three or four times the earth, and the other is seven or eight times the earth. It''s very strange.


    "Well, this should be their place of experiment! What are they planning and what is the owner of the golden eye dragon mouth?"


    At this time, the disorderly footsteps began to sound, and the Lord of the single Hall and the golden eyed dragon came in.


    The Lord of the single Hall looked excited and waved his hand and said, "pull out the medicine man!"


    Several attendants opened the cage and pulled out several martial artists in front of Ye Xu.


    "Feed the medicine!"


    There was a fierce light in the golden eye and longan. Several alchemists fed the green pill to the martial artists.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the warrior immediately screamed and shook the sky. The blood sprayed from his mouth and his skin festered.


    A moment later, pale green scales grew slowly in the flesh and blood.


    The warrior couldn''t stop breathing, and his body shape began to change.


    Soon, they became the same as the human monster with scales, and their breath began to soar.


    "Hahaha... Succeeded... Succeeded... I see..."


    The Lord of the single Hall laughed wildly when he saw the change of the warrior.


    "I understand that it is because of insufficient blood and flesh that variation fails. Now I have found a way!"

 Chapter 546

    "Hahaha... The medicine man succeeded in refining!"


    The Lord of the single Hall and the golden eyed dragon laughed.


    At this time, the temperature around was one of the coldest, and a gray figure fell from the sky between the shadows.


    The gray figure gradually became clear, impressively a middle-aged beautiful woman, and ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Light smoke!"


    The comer is the once ethereal deputy leader of the sect, walking light smoke.


    At this time, she seemed to be reborn, her eyebrows were full of seductive color, and her skin became more pale, revealing a trace of evil in the pale.


    And the smell of her body became more terrible.


    It has reached the peak of heaven.


    Ye Xu restrained her breath and stared at Bu Qingyan. At this time, she could no longer see a trace of human nature. Some were only bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Step light smoke fell to the ground, stared at the single Hall Lord and the golden eyed dragon and said, "how are you preparing?"


    The Lord of the single Hall and the golden eyed dragon hurried forward to salute.


    "See evil smoke handsome! The medicine man has made breakthrough progress and has just completed some! Please see!"


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a pleased look on his face.


    At the moment, it has completely transformed into evil smoke handsome bu Qingyan looked at the medicine man in front of him and nodded.


    "Well, well done. I just don''t know the strength of this medicine man!"


    Ha ha, the Lord of the single Hall, said with a smile, "it''s just that evil smoke handsome comes to taste it. Come on, pull some martial artists!"


    At the command, several attendants opened the cage and pulled out several yellow skinned warriors.


    The warriors are powerless and paralyzed on the ground. They have been tortured for too long and have exhausted their strength.


    "Evil devil, can you kill me..."


    These warriors were limping to the ground and said weakly.


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a grim smile: "ha ha, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you five can kill a medicine man, I''ll let you leave. I''ll never break my promise!"


    The five martial artists heard the words of the Lord of the single Hall, and their eyes showed the light of hope, but they had already exhausted their Qi and air, where was there any strength.


    "Hehe, our five fingers are hard to move. Even a three-year-old child is enough to kill us. It''s good for you to plan. Instead of doing so, you might as well kill us directly!"


    "Yes, let''s not be so humiliated!"


    "Do it!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled grimly and said, "hehe, how could I let you die so dissatisfied? Come on..."


    Several alchemists came forward with food and pills in their hands.


    "Give you fifty breaths to heal your wounds and restore your strength!"


    The five warriors looked at each other and knew that this was the only chance. They rushed to the side of the food and began to eat and drink. At the same time, they grabbed the healing pill and penetrated into their mouth.


    They were not injured, but they were hungry for too long, leading to the emptiness of strength. At this time, they were supplemented with medicine and food. They had recovered to their heyday in less than 30 breaths.


    The five people drank violently, and their aura burst out. It was the five cultivation accomplishments of the earth.


    "Well, the strength is not bad. It''s just an opponent who can be a medicine man!"


    The Lord of the single Hall nodded with satisfaction, and then sounded the jade flute.


    Suddenly, a druggist''s eyes burst with a miserable green light.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the medicine man turned directly into a green light and jumped at the five martial artists.


    "Be careful!"


    The five fighters looked at each other, were frightened and hurried to avoid.


    But they were fast, and the medicine man was faster. There was a flash of green light and blood flying. The sharp palm of the medicine man had stabbed into a warrior''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    The warrior immediately screamed, but he was also a cruel man. He grabbed the medicine man''s hand with both hands and said, "let''s go together!"


    The remaining four martial artists saw a rare opportunity and burst into Zhenyuan at the same time. Eight palms hit the medicine man.


    However, the five powerful forces of the earth didn''t move at all.


    The scales on the medicine man suddenly stood up and penetrated the palms of the four masters.


    "Ah, scales move..."


    "Bad..."


    "It hurts. This scale sucks blood..."


    The palm was pierced, and a large amount of blood gushed out, but the pale green light was released on the scales, swallowing the blood.


    At the same time, the green light in the eyes of the medicine man became more and more terrible.


    It was directly torn with both hands, and the warrior who was pierced into his chest was directly torn in two, and the bloody breath immediately filled the whole void.


    The four masters turned pale at the same time and retreated together.


    The medicine man who absorbed the blood became more crazy and turned into a green light, which entangled the four masters.


    The four masters fought hard, but no matter how hard they hit the medicine man, they not only had no effect, but also increased the strength of the medicine man.


    A moment later, there were five more broken bodies on the ground.


    The medicine man, without any damage, threw himself on the body and ate and chewed.


    Such a bloody scene not only didn''t make people pale, but the single Hall Lord and others also laughed wildly.


    Bu Qingyan walked in front of the medicine man. The medicine man felt the proximity of his breath, turned his head directly, locked his eyes on Bu Qingyan, and then opened his five fingers and rushed over.


    With a push of one palm, the medicine man was shocked and flew ten feet before he got close.


    But such a violent slap did not hurt the medicine man. The medicine man jumped up and continued to rush towards the light smoke.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The Lord of the single Hall took out the Jade Flute, and a sharp voice came out. The medicine man trembled and fell to his knees.


    "Evil smoke handsome, forgive me. The medicine man hasn''t finished his training yet. We don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!"


    Bu Qingyan smiled, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You did a good job. The power of this medicine man is still above my expectation, very good, very good!"


    Her jade hand held up the medicine man''s chin. She saw the green light in the medicine man''s eyes but didn''t vomit, but she could feel the powerful power contained in his body.


    "Hehe, with the help of medicine people, we can be invincible again!"


    Bu Qingyan laughed.


    The Lord of the single Hall also smiled grimly.


    "Don''t stop, I''ll turn all these people into our sharpest weapons!"


    Several attendants rushed up and pulled the martial artist out of the cage rudely.


    One of them reached out and grabbed at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed cold, his fingers moved, and the sword Qi loomed.


    Just as he was about to start, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    Then I saw the fish man who appeared in Linshui city before and stepped in.


    When the Lord of the single Hall and others heard the news, they turned their heads and frowned when they saw the fish man coming.


    "General fish, why are you here?"


    The fish general said with a grim smile, "why, can''t we come? Or do you have something to hide?"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled grimly and said, "we are allies. You are welcome to visit at any time!"


    The fish general snorted, "it''s almost the same!"

 Chapter 547

    General Yu glanced and saw those mutated medicine men, and was stunned.


    "Well, what is this!"


    The Lord of the single Hall took a look at Bu Qingyan and said with a grim smile: "General Yu came just in time to see my newly developed medicine man!"


    "Medicine man!"


    General Yu leaned over and suddenly became angry.


    "Hmm? Why are these medicine people wearing my aquarium scale? How dare you!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "general fish, you''re kidding!"


    General Yu was furious and said, "who''s joking with you? Lord Shan, the aquarium magic medicine you exchanged with us is actually used to do this kind of thing! You''re so hateful!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled sadly and said, "general fish, we will give you blood food in exchange for your aquarium medicine. It''s fair and reasonable. Why is it hateful?"


    The fish general was furious and said, "the scale of the aquarium is the exclusive thing of the aquarium. How can it appear on the Terran!"


    The Lord of the single Hall said, "why not, general fish, I advise you to keep one eye open and one eye closed, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what... Lord Shan, in that case, the cooperation between you and me will be written off..."


    The Lord of the single Hall hummed coldly, "general fish, I''m afraid it''s up to you..."


    General Yu shook it with one hand and the sound of the tide rose.


    "Can''t help me? Lord Shan, you seem to have forgotten the power of our aquarium..."


    At this time, bu Qingyan said, "in that case, kill them all!"


    The Lord of the single Hall took out the Jade Flute and blew a sharp whistling sound. The six mutant medicine people trembled, and the bloody green light appeared in their eyes. They instantly locked General Yu and others.


    The green awn was vertical and horizontal, and the mutant medicine man opened his ten fingers and jumped at the fish general and others.


    General Yu was brave and fearless. With a sneer, he waved to a medicine man.


    When the water palm power approached, the scales on the medicine man instantly stood up, just like a fish shuttling through the torrent, penetrating the water palm power and jumping in front of the fish general.


    "What..."


    General Yu was shocked. He quickly waved his steel fork and split it.


    The medicine man stretched out his hand to block, and his arms were hit 90 degrees with great force and sank down.


    But the medicine man seemed to have no bones. His arm turned into a whip and directly entangled the fish general''s fork.


    "What!"


    General Yu stared. He never thought that the mutant drug man was so powerful.


    With the sound of the fierce wind, the other hand of the medicine man turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed at the fish general''s heart.


    General Yu was so frightened that he quickly shouted, "Lord Shan, stop, I''m wrong!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled grimly and said, "stop!"


    At the command, the medicine man trembled and stopped his action in an instant.


    The sharp nail was cold and stopped on the general fish''s heart.


    General Yu felt a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Just a moment ago, he really smelled the shadow of death.


    When he looked back, all the fish people he brought had their heads in different places.


    From the start of the medicine man to his defeat, it''s just two breaths.


    This medicine is terrible.


    The Lord of the single Hall walked up to General Yu with a grim smile and said, "General Yu, I didn''t hear what you just said!"


    General Yu said in a cold sweat, "Lord Shan, you and I have cooperated for such a long time. Finally, it''s a little emotional. Why do you get to this point!"


    Ha ha, the Lord of the single Hall, smiled and said, "general fish, you sound like us humans!"


    General Yu''s face was red and his teeth were clucking, but the situation was not as good as people, and he had no choice.


    "General fish, just now you broke the agreement between us. According to our human rules, it''s hard to solve this matter!"


    General Yu said fiercely, "Lord Shan, what do you want? Be happy!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "well, I''m a little interested in shuilingzhu. It should be no problem to exchange it for your life!"


    "What, shuilingzhu! It''s impossible..."


    General Yu stared and shook his head.


    "The water spirit bead is the most precious treasure of our aquarium. It has the origin of the aura of the world''s water system. It''s impossible for you to want the water spirit bead! And I''m just a general. I can''t touch the water spirit bead at all!"


    Ha hada, the Lord of the single Hall, smiled and said, "of course I know you can''t get the water spirit beads, but you can open a way for us to enter the aquarium palace!"


    The fish general shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t betray the aquarium. Kill me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a grim smile, "it''s not so easy to want to die!"


    He directly bent his fingers and threw a blue pill into the belly of the fish general.


    "What medicine is this!"


    The fish general was stunned. Suddenly, he screamed and twitched all over. White foam surged in his mouth, and his skin began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    General fish screamed wildly and rolled.


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a grimace: "the pill you took just now is called withered water pill, which can make people''s body dry and coagulate quickly. You are an aquarium. You must keep a certain amount of water, otherwise you will dry and die. You can think about it. There is not much time..."


    "Ah..."


    The fish general rolled wildly. The scales on his body dried up and broke at the speed visible to the naked eye, fell to the ground and directly turned into powder.


    After the scales fell off, the flesh and blood on the fish general seemed to be dried up and began to dry up quickly.


    "I... I promise you... I promise you..."


    General Yu couldn''t stand such pain and roared wildly.


    The Lord of the single Hall bent his fingers again and threw a pill into the mouth of General Yu.


    When the pill went into his stomach, General Yu rolled again for a while before he felt that the water in his body would no longer pass.


    He lay on the ground, panting, black and blue all over his body, looking very miserable.


    "Ha ha, general fish, if you say it, you must do it!"


    The Lord of the single Hall squatted beside General Yu and patted him on the face.


    General Yu was full of resentment and stared at the single Hall Lord.


    "Hehe, I know you hate me. Now do you think you can''t help you if you return to the water? I tell you, that dry water pill is specially made by me. Even if you are in the ocean, you will still dry up and die. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    General Yu said in horror, "I believe... I believe..."


    Lord Shan nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, good. I''ll let you know when to get the water spirit beads! Get out!"


    General Yu stood up, looked at the Lord of the single Hall and bu Qingyan, and left sadly.


    Bu Qingyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, Lord Shan, you did a good job!"


    The Lord of the single Hall quickly bowed and said, "thank you for your praise!"

 Chapter 548

    Bu qingflue: "time is running out. We should speed up the refining of medicine, and then go to get water for Lingzhu!"


    The Lord of the single Hall bowed and said, "yes, evil smoke is handsome. I will speed up!"


    "Well, good. I have something else to do. I''ll come back later. I hope I can see you make all the preparations!"


    Step light smoke finish, directly fly in the sky, turn into a gray streamer and disappear.


    Lord Shan bowed slightly and his face sank.


    "Have you heard the order of evil smoke handsome? Take action! Continue to refine medicine people. We should complete the variation of at least 100 medicine people before taking action!"


    The golden eyed dragon waved his hand and said, "bring the medicine people up and feed the medicine!"


    The attendants rushed up, pulled the medicine man out of the cage and began to feed the medicine.


    But no one found that there was one person missing from the cage.


    In the shadow of Ye Xu''s invisibility, he quietly looked at the single Hall master and others refining medicine, and frowned.


    He did not expect that Linshui city and his party unexpectedly fell into such a shocking conspiracy.


    "Medicine man... Shuilingzhu... Um... The plot of this mysterious organization is not small! What are they planning!"


    Ye Xu frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    "No, I can''t let them succeed! Um..."


    While thinking, he heard the golden eyed dragon say, "Lao Dan, you refine here. I''ll go back to Linshui city to avoid complications. When it''s almost time, send someone to inform me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall nodded and said, "OK, go!"


    The golden eyed Dragon said hello, turned and left.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and quietly followed up.


    The golden eyed dragon walked along a path. Soon, he came to a remote forest.


    The exit is very hidden. This place is inaccessible and no one comes here at all.


    Out of the exit, the golden eyed dragon patted the dust on his body, took a long breath, and was about to walk, but a calm voice came from behind.


    "Tell me... What are you planning..."


    Although the voice was calm, it fell into the ears of the golden eyed dragon like thunder. He suddenly turned pale and turned quickly.


    I saw a figure standing behind him.


    "Who are you!"


    The golden eye dragon''s face changed. Although he was not confused, his hands behind him began to slowly condense aura.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s your golden city master who colludes with evil demons. It''s beyond my expectation! Tell me..."


    The man said with a smile.


    "You''ve seen it all!" said the golden eye dragon.


    "Almost, that strange medicine man really opened my eyes!" the man nodded and said.


    The golden eyed dragon took a breath and felt great killing in his heart.


    He said with a smile, "hehe, since you see it, I have nothing to hide! Lao Shan, please explain..."


    The golden eyed dragon suddenly amplified his voice and looked behind the man with wide eyes.


    The man turned his head involuntarily and looked behind him.


    At the moment of turning his head, the killing intention of the golden eyed dragon broke out, and his palms were one. With earth shaking power, he rushed to the man.


    The man slowed down a step and his body was penetrated by his palms before he turned back.


    "Boom..."


    The golden eyed dragon''s palm power was so amazing that it directly blasted the earth out of a big pit.


    When the sneak attack was successful, the golden eyed dragon''s eyes were not happy at all, but more frightened.


    "Hehe, Lord Jin, sneak attack is not a good behavior!"


    A calm voice came from behind the golden eyed dragon.


    The golden eyed dragon knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the newcomer. Without hesitation, he ran away.


    But he is fast and ye Xu is faster.


    A flash of body shape directly turned into a flash of lightning and stopped in front of the golden eyed dragon.


    A fierce flash in the golden eye longan: "I''ll fight with you!"


    His palms urged his aura and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s body method is flexible and twinkles in the palm wind.


    "Lord Jin, you''d better say it yourself. I don''t want to use soul searching!"


    The golden eyed dragon looked ferocious and shouted madly, "you''re delusional, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Xu sighed, his eyes moved, and Zunshi started with the sword.


    The next moment, the sword Qi filled the air and wrapped the golden eyed dragon in it.


    "Ah..."


    The sword Qi is like rain, and those who stop it are invincible. Although the golden eyed dragon fought hard, it was still bloody.


    When the sword Qi broke up, the golden eyed dragon was covered with blood and dust.


    "You... Who are you..."


    The golden eyed dragon asked with a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xu came slowly with Zunshi sword in his hand, and the cold long sword pointed to the throat of the golden eyed dragon.


    "Come on, what are you planning..."


    The golden eyed Dragon said with a tragic smile, "you can''t ask a word from me!"


    Ye Xu said, "then don''t blame me..."


    He directly pressed his palm on the spirit of the golden eyed dragon, and the soul searching skill was launched in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    The golden eyed dragon trembled, turned his eyes up and twitched constantly.


    Soul searching is a very vicious technique. It directly forcibly deprives others of their memory. People deprived of their memory will directly become idiots and will never recover.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to use this taboo technique, but the golden eyed dragon slaughtered the human race. It was a heinous crime. It''s not worth dying. Ye Xu didn''t want to waste time, so he directly filled the top and searched the soul.


    Countless memory fragments were sucked into the soul sea by Ye Xu.


    "Er... Er..."


    The golden eyed dragon turned his eyes up, foamed at his mouth, and his body was still slightly twitching.


    When ye Xu vomited his palm strength, the golden eyed dragon died.


    Hit a big hole and threw the golden eyed dragon in. Ye Xu''s body suddenly changed.


    Within a moment, his appearance became a golden eyed dragon.


    This is a form changing technique, which is different from changing appearance.


    Yi Rong is only a simple change in appearance, but there are still flaws in temperament.


    The art of transforming form is different. It can simulate everything of the object. In addition, ye Xu deprives the memory of the golden eye dragon. Even if the Lord of the single Hall and bu Qingyan stand in front of him, they can''t recognize that the golden eye dragon in front of him is Ye Xu.


    After the formation of golden eyed dragon, ye Xu flew directly to the water city.


    When he returned to the city master''s residence, ye Xu was not polite and directly searched the treasures of the golden eyed dragon.


    Then he waited for the Lord Shan''s notice.


    For several days, ye Xu spent his time in cultivation.


    Until the seventh day, when ye Xu was breathing in his aura, a human shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Lord, Lord Shan, please!"


    In Ye Xu''s eyes, Li mang flashed and said in his heart.


    Finally.


    He nodded, followed the man and returned to the valley again through the secret road of the city master''s house.


    At this time, in front of the Lord of the single Hall, there were already 100 mutant medicine people standing neatly.

 Chapter 549

    "Lao Dan, you have successfully refined the medicine man so soon!" Ye Xu said in a deep voice as he looked at the medicine man.


    His voice became as like as two peas.


    Lord Shan laughed and looked proud.


    "This is my most outstanding invention. Although there are some problems in the process, a hundred medicine people have finished it! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu stared at the 100 medicine people and was secretly surprised.


    "Lao Jin, with these 100 medicine people, the organization will greatly reward us!" the Lord of the single Hall took a breath and laughed wildly.


    "Well, that''s for sure, but Lao Shan, it''s mainly your credit. It''s estimated that you''ll have to upgrade!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The Lord of the single Hall said, "Hey, Lao Jin, don''t worry. We are friends who have lived our lives. If I stutter, I will never forget you!"


    Ye Xu imitated the tone of the golden eyed dragon and said, "hum, old Shan, this is what you said. You can''t deny it at that time!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled and said, "ha ha, that''s nature. Don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "Lao Shan, I naturally believe you, but I''m curious about how your jade flute controls these medicine people?"


    The Lord of the single Hall looked at Ye Xu without doubt, and immediately whispered, "I only told you secretly. Don''t tell me!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes lit up, he lowered his voice and said, "Oh, that''s natural. We''ll never let a third person know about our friendship!"


    At this time, the Lord of the single Hall was satisfied and did not hesitate. He whispered, "the medicine man is invulnerable, and it is difficult to hurt his palm, but he also has a weakness, that is, he is afraid of the sound, but this sound is not the roar of our human beings, but a sound with a very low frequency, which is similar to the sound wave emitted by the fish man!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Ye Xu revealed a suddenly realized voice.


    The Lord of the single Hall continued: "this medicine pill is refined from the miraculous medicine of the Shui nationality. Naturally, it brings the characteristics of the Shui nationality. The hearing of the medicine man who took the medicine pill will change. I sealed the frequency of the jade flute in the medicine pill. After these medicine men mutated, the sound of the frequency of the jade flute will be left in my brain. As long as I urge the Jade Flute, I can let the medicine man take action!"


    "So it is, Lao Shan, awesome!" Ye Xu said with wide eyes.


    Lord Shan smiled proudly.


    "There is only one jade flute in the world, and only I can use it. These medicine people are my cards and my capital!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, Lao Shan, if you say so, you will cover me in the future!"


    Lord Shan said proudly, "don''t worry, Lao Jin. Do we still need to be polite?"


    During the conversation, the figure of light smoke reappeared in the sky.


    The Lord of the single Hall and ye Xu quickly bowed down and said, "see evil smoke handsome!"


    Bu Qingfeng: "how''s the preparation?"


    The Lord of the single Hall said, "tell the evil smoke commander that the medicine man is ready and can act at any time!"


    Bu Qingfeng: "good, let''s start immediately and seize the water pearl!"


    With a wave of her hand, she made a gray evil flow, which turned into thick smoke and wrapped the single Hall Lord, a hundred medicine people and ye Xu.


    Ye Xu felt his body light and couldn''t help flying.


    The sky burst and the surrounding scenery continued to regress. Soon, they came to a vast ocean.


    "This is where the aquarium palace is located. Kill..."


    With a wave of light smoke, the void escaped, and countless blood Eyed Monsters swooped down and rushed to the sea.


    I saw the sea churning and the sound of angry drinking came constantly.


    "Who dares to intrude into my aquarium palace!"


    "What a powerful evil thing. I can''t resist it. Please ask for help!"


    "Back... Back..."


    Screams and screams were heard all the time.


    Soon, many broken bodies surfaced on the sea, including blood Eyed Monsters, but more aquariums such as fish, shrimp and crabs.


    At this time, the water burst into a roar and waves, and countless bloody monsters screamed and flew up. They were rolled up by the waves and smashed to pieces.


    I saw a fish headed aquarium rising into the sky.


    "Who dares to offend my aquarium? Damn it..."


    With a single wave of his palm, the huge waves turned into a raging tide and rolled into light smoke.


    He is a master of heaven.


    Bu Qingyan was sarcastic, with five fingers, and the evil flow overflowed. He directly grabbed the angry wave, and then the evil flow''s power did not decrease, trapping the fish man in it.


    "This... What power is this..."


    That day, the boundary fish were shocked and struggling frantically, but the evil flow directly penetrated into his abdomen along his throat. I saw that the boundary fish man shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the spirit and blood essence in the body were absorbed by the evil flow, and the body was smashed with a bang.


    With a wave of light smoke, the evil flow returned. Her face showed an expression of enjoyment, and her face became more charming. Her snow-white skin exuded a glittering luster, and her breath was enhanced.


    Ye Xu, who stood behind Bu Qingyan, was surprised. He didn''t see him for some time. The strength of Bu Qingyan became more terrible.


    Especially the evil flow that can suck people''s blood essence made him feel a little frightened.


    The fish man in Tianjing was killed, and the aquarium was in chaos.


    "The three generals were killed..."


    "It''s terrible. Run!"


    "Return to the palace... Return to the palace..."


    When the aquarium saw that general Yu was killed in an instant, it was in a mess.


    Bu Qingyan smiled grimly and waved, "kill me..."


    The blood eyed monster rushed frantically towards the aquarium. The aquarium tried hard to resist, but it was still losing.


    Step Qingyan smiled grimly. With a wave of her hand, she played a evil force again.


    The evil force directly tore the waves and revealed a huge palace.


    Pearl paves the way, colored jade is stone, and the aquarium palace is beautiful.


    The evil force exploded on the aquarium palace, and suddenly exploded. A water curtain appeared to block the evil force.


    But the water curtain was turbulent.


    "What evil thing dares to offend our aquarium!"


    A clear voice sounded, and a light and shadow flew out of the aquarium palace, impressively a peerless beauty.


    The beauty was tall, with snow-white skin and cold face. She had two short horns at her temples.


    Behind her, followed by hundreds of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, each of whom fluctuated no less than the fish general just now.


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes coagulated and Mei smiled.


    "Oh, there is a small young dragon hidden in this palace!"


    A shrimp head aquarium shouted, "bold evil family, don''t kneel down when you see my three dragon princesses!"


    "The third princess of the dragon is really a dragon! Ha ha, such a beauty should be well adjusted!"


    Bu Qingyan laughed and then blew out.

 Chapter 550

    The light smoke blew out with one hand, and the evil flow overflowed. The terrible power shocked the void and jumped at the three dragon princesses.


    The dragon three Princess shouted angrily, stretched out her hand and held it falsely. A black halberd appeared in her right hand.


    The long halberd force cleaved down and broke into the air with a sharp.


    "Boom..."


    The waves spread and stirred the sea.


    Just now, I killed the evil power of the fish man in heaven, but it was smashed by a halberd.


    Between the surging waves, the dragon three princesses have cold eyes, long halberds pointing to the sky, and the cold air of Valor floats out.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and his heart praised him.


    "What a goddess of war, indeed extraordinary!"


    After splitting the evil force, the Dragon third princess raised her halberd and shouted, "kill the evil devil with me..."


    "Kill..."


    Countless Tianjing aquariums soared away and rushed towards Bu Qingyan.


    Bu Qingyan remained motionless, turned his head to the Lord of the single Hall and said, "ha ha, let these low-level aquariums see the power of the medicine man!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled grimly, took out the Jade Flute and played it.


    The hundred medicine men who stood in the void received the instruction, roared in unison, their eyes were green, and rushed towards the aquarium.


    The master of aquarium heaven didn''t know the power of the medicine man. He was badly hurt by contact.


    Just one face to face, a dozen Tianjing experts were torn to pieces by the medicine man on the spot, and more than 20 Tianjing experts were seriously injured by blood spraying.


    The Dragon third princess changed her face and shouted, "be careful, these Terrans are very strange!"


    She rolled her halberd and suddenly the waves rolled back.


    "Water dragon singing..."


    The waves formed a tornado, which turned into a ferocious water dragon and jumped at the medicine man.


    As soon as the medicine man''s body shrinks, the scales on his body stand up.


    "Boom..."


    The water dragon hit the medicine man hard. The medicine man couldn''t help retreating, but the scales split the waves and split the water, and didn''t suffer any great damage.


    "This is..."


    Princess longsan was surprised that these Terrans had the ability of aquarium. It''s really strange.


    "Cluck, cluck... Princess dragon, have you seen the power of the medicine man? I advise you to put down your arms. Sister, I''ll take you to enjoy the supreme happiness in the world!"


    Bu Qingyan has a smile on his face, his red lips are slightly open, and his charming voice is captivating, which is beyond control.


    The dragon three princess''s pretty face flushed and Pooh.


    "Evil devil, can you insult our dragon family?"


    The three dragon princesses roared and glowed with gold. Vaguely, a red dragon emerged.


    "Well, you are a war dragon!"


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes coagulated when he saw the red dragon.


    The five veins of the dragon family have their own powers. The most powerful one is the red war dragon family.


    Its power is also the crown of the five dragons.


    The virtual shadow of the war dragon appeared, and immediately Qi shook the world. In the sound of the dragon, blood Eyed Monsters exploded one after another and died. Even the medicine man was afraid and stood still.


    Although they were completely brainwashed and had no emotion, the dragon''s power was comparable to the pressure of heaven and earth, which was a kind of shock from the soul. For example, medicine people were afraid to move forward.


    "Death war..."


    The Dragon third princess raised her halberd, and the red shadow of the war dragon hovered on it. She stepped on the huge waves, turned into a female god of war, and killed her with light smoke.


    Step light smoke with a smile, don''t fight with the dragon three princesses, float back.


    "Ha ha, the dragon soul broke out. Princess dragon three, I''m afraid you can''t last long with your cultivation!"


    The third Dragon Princess said with a pretty face, "hum, I''d rather die than let evil spirits step into the palace!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a smile: "little beauty, how can I give up your death? I want to turn you into a toy and let me play with you every day!"


    The Dragon third princess said angrily, "evil spirits, foul language, damn it! Kill..."


    Her halberd was held high. In an instant, thunder and lightning chopped down wildly, integrating into the water waves and adding three points of power.


    Although Bu Qingyan has a smile on his face, he is very frightened in his heart.


    The dragon clan can shake the sky and earth, ignoring any race. Even though the years pass, the dragon clan rarely falls.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult for the dragon family to reproduce. Sometimes a young dragon can only be born in ten or even a hundred years.


    The dragon three Princess looks young. She should be born soon. The Dragon horn on her head has not awakened.


    Once the Dragon horn awakens, she will gain the real power of the war dragon family. At that time, ten steps of light smoke won''t beat her.


    With the blessing of the virtual shadow of the dragon, the combat power of the medicine man is greatly reduced, but the courage of the aquarium is greatly increased. They rush again and fight with the medicine man.


    The Dragon third princess couldn''t stop breathing. While she wanted to maintain the virtual shadow of the war dragon, she wanted to urge her strength to attack light smoke and double consume, so that the Reiki in her body began to consume quickly.


    Bu Qingyan knew the condition of the third princess of the dragon and was not in a hurry. He was invisible and constantly fought with the third princess of the dragon.


    The Lord of the single Hall constantly urged the flute sound to control the medicine man to fight with the aquarium.


    Ordinary demons and aquariums also fought on the water, with corpses everywhere, and the blood dyed the Sea red.


    Only Ye Xu ignored it for a time.


    His breath converged and his eyes fixed on Bu Qingyan and the three dragon princesses.


    It''s up to them.


    "Evil yuan explosion!"


    Bu Qingyan suddenly formed a meal, and his palms gathered evil current and turned into a light ball.


    The third princess of the Dragon yelled, and the halberd rolled up the power of the dragon family and hard regretted the ball of evil power.


    In the sound of the thundering dragon, the dragon three Princess turned into a war dragon and smashed the evil yuan light ball. At the same time, a halberd stabbed Qingyan''s chest.


    "Evil devil, take your life..."


    Dragon three Princess mouth bleeding


    Bu Qingyan was shocked. She didn''t expect the dragon three princesses to be so strong.


    At this time, the gray shadow flashed, and a strange evil figure appeared behind the dragon three Princess silently, and blew out with one palm.


    Princess longsan''s strength was all on the halberd. She didn''t notice that there was a sneak attack behind her. She felt a pain in her heart and suddenly burst out with blood.


    The red blood fell into the sea and was shocked. It was no less than the power of a land expert.


    The dragon''s body is strong and tough, and the evil is not invaded. The dragon''s blood in the body is a treasure of the past. Every drop is full of rich essence of life, and it is hard to recover one drop or one drop.


    Bu Qingyan smiled grimly and clapped his palm at the chest of the third Dragon Princess. At the same time, evil light overflowed in his eyes.


    The third Dragon Princess screamed, and an evil seal appeared on her chest, and the war dragon soul behind her burst.


    "Ah..."


    The third Dragon Princess stroked her chest and screamed, and the evil seal kept shining.


    "Ha ha, Princess dragon three, come and join us in the arms of evil spirits!"


    Bu Qingyan stretched out his fingers and provoked the sharp chin of the dragon three princess, with evil light in her eyes.


    "Hugh... Don''t think..."


    The Dragon third princess trembled, and the Dragon yuan in her body tried to suppress the evil force.


    Bu Qingyan was not in a hurry. She smiled and said, "evil spirit is handsome. You don''t need to do it!"


    The man who attacked behind floated over. He was a pale, thin, middle-aged man with no expression.


    "I don''t like wasting time!"

 Chapter 551

    Bu Qingyan giggled, reached into his arms and took out a box.


    When he opened the box, it was a worm with eyes.


    "Thousand eye soul lock bug!"


    Seeing the worm, the dragon three princess suddenly changed her face.


    Bu Qingyan said with a smile: "Princess longsan has good eyesight. It''s the thousand eye soul lock bug. It''s hard to find this little bug, but the dragon soul is tough. Only this bug can break it!"


    The dragon three princess''s face was pale, and her pretty face was full of despair.


    The thousand eyed soul lock bug is an ancient alien bug with the ability to devour and assimilate souls.


    Once the soul sea is parasitized by the thousand eye soul lock worm, it will be integrated with the soul of the host. Once the thousand eye soul lock worm dies, the soul of the host will also die, which is extremely terrible.


    Once there was an evil cult that could raise thousand eye soul lock insects. It secretly controlled many experts. Finally, it happened and was besieged and killed by countless people.


    At the moment of his death, nearly 60% of the whole righteous master died directly and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    It can be seen that the thousand eyed soul lock bug is terrible.


    If it is a mature and awakened dragon soul, it may be able to resist the thousand eye soul lock bug, but the three dragon princesses are just young Dragons now. The dragon soul is not solid and can''t resist the thousand eye soul lock bug at all.


    "Giggle... Little princess, don''t worry, I will slowly enjoy your body..."


    Step light smoke stretched out his bleeding red tongue and licked his lips.


    Then her hands moved, and the thousand eyed soul lock worm in the box squirmed.


    Princess longsan''s face changed greatly. She repeatedly urged the aura, but the evil forces in her body ran around and couldn''t condense the aura at all, let alone the evil spirit handsome, who was eyeing the side, and immediately showed despair.


    "Little princess, become my plaything!"


    With a ferocious smile, the thousand eyed soul lock bug in the box turned into a streamer and rushed towards the dragon three princess.


    At the critical moment, thunder suddenly sounded, and a blue thunder fell from the sky, hitting the thousand eyed soul lock bug.


    With a bang, the thousand eyed soul lock was blown to pieces.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Who?"


    The people were shocked in an instant. They turned around and saw a black iron long sword in the golden eye dragon''s hand.


    "Lao Jin, what are you doing?"


    The single Hall Lord looked at the golden eyed dragon who suddenly started.


    "Sorry, I''m not old Kim!"


    Ye Xu slapped back and blasted at the Lord of the single Hall.


    At last, the Lord of the single Hall was also a cultivation in the heaven. He reached out in time, but ye Xu''s palm power was as strong as a mountain. The Lord of the single Hall was seriously injured in an instant.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The perfect sword, without heart and thought, pierced the sky and cut into the light smoke and evil spirit handsome.


    Bu Qingyan looked motionless. The sword idea gave him a feeling of extreme familiarity. She blurted out in surprise: "it''s you..."


    Ye Xu laughed, his body was like electricity, hugged the three dragon princesses and hurried back.


    Bu Qingyan and evil spirit Shuai worked together to block the magic sword spirit. They were shocked back dozens of feet in an instant, and their hands were already dripping with blood.


    "Ye Xu... It''s you again... It''s you again..."


    Bu Qingyan''s face was ferocious and roared loudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu laughed wildly, and the art of transformation disappeared, revealing a natural and unrestrained face.


    Seeing the familiar face, he walked with smoke and anger.


    "Damn boy, I''ll frustrate you this time!"


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Xu wielded his long sword and directly cut out a round of sword light. He walked with light smoke and evil Qi. He didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to urge all kinds of evil forces to resist.


    It exploded, and layers of afterwaves spread in the sky. The light smoke and evil spirit were handsome and disheartened, but they were not hurt.


    "I killed you..."


    Step light smoke roared, and a strong evil flow gushed out of his body.


    Evil turned into a big hand and grabbed it at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu backhanded a sword, endless sword light appeared and jumped at the big hand of evil flow.


    But evil current shook his big hand and the sword Qi collapsed directly.


    "What a powerful evil force..."


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to fight hard. He directly hugged the third princess of the dragon and hurried back.


    Bu Qingyan and evil spirit Shuai went forward and backward to kill Ye Xu.


    At this time, the aquarium who lost the blessing of war dragon Qi also suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, ye Xu seriously injured the single Hall Lord, so that he could not urge the power of the medicine man.


    Although Ye Xu''s speed is fast, he still doesn''t approach with the light smoke and evil spirit behind him.


    "Walk from the sea..."


    Eagerly, the third princess of the dragon in Ye Xu''s arms said weakly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu crossed an arc and plunged into the sea.


    After entering the sea, the dragon three Princess waved with one hand, and a bubble appeared to wrap them up.


    Bubbles appear, the water flow turns into power instantly, and ye Xu''s speed increases by three points.


    Walking behind the light smoke and evil spirit, Shuai felt the increasing resistance, and the distance between him and ye Xu was getting farther and farther.


    "Ye Xu, just run. You go, but the aquarium palace can''t go. If you don''t show up, I''ll kill an aquarium every hundred breaths! I see how far you can hold on..."


    Bu Qingyan saw that he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xu and immediately roared.


    "Damn it..."


    Ye Xu felt that Bu Qingyan stopped chasing, and the speed also stopped slowly.


    "Let... Let me go back..."


    The dragon three princess said weakly. Her pretty face was wrinkled together and forced to endure the evil forces in her body.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t be brave. There''s only a dead end for you to go back!"


    The third Dragon Princess said, "I can''t watch the aquarium be killed..."


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "but what can you do with you now?"


    The third Dragon Princess said, "I''ll fight with them. Even if the dragon soul collapses, I''ll kill the demons..."


    Ye Xu said, "you''re crazy. What''s the point of taking your life to fight a dead end!"


    "No, I must go. It''s my responsibility..."


    Princess longsan stubbornly broke away from ye Xu''s arms and wanted to leave.


    But


    "Pa......"


    The third Dragon Princess covered her right face and looked at Ye Xu in amazement.


    No one has ever slapped her in the face since she was a child.


    But now, I was beaten by a human race.


    "You..."


    Before you finished speaking a word, ye Xu shouted, "fool, do you despise life so much and deserve the people who gave birth to you and raised you? Do you know how sad they would be if they knew that you lost your life in vain?"


    "If you want to die, go. I won''t stop you anyway! I didn''t expect to save such a stupid woman!"


    Seeing ye Xu angry, a strange feeling rose in Princess longsan''s heart.


    Although Ye Xu''s words were harsh, they pierced the heart of the third Dragon Princess.


    Her original firm belief suddenly collapsed and sobbed.


    Pear flower with tears, ye Xu suddenly felt soft in his heart.


    "No, I scolded too much!"


    For a time, ye Xu fell into an embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 552

    Princess longsan cried loudly, and ye Xu was embarrassed.


    I actually scolded a dragon and cried. Although it was only a young dragon, it was also a dragon after all.


    "Ye Xu, you''ve gone too far!"


    In the soul sea, Chiba roared.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Apologize like a princess. I finally found my family. You dare to curse the princess of the dragon family. How dare you!"


    Chiba roared angrily.


    Ye Xu''s face sank: "shut up!"


    Chiba: "


    After a moment of silence, Chiba roared again: "Ye Xu, if you don''t apologize to the princess, I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye Xu said reluctantly, "OK... Ok... It''s really a little more important!"


    Holding his forehead with his hand, ye Xu scratched his head, looked at the sobbing dragon three Princess and said, "this... Just... I spoke..."


    Before he finished, he heard the dragon three Princess say, "you... You''re right... It''s me... I''m too stupid..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and said silently in his heart, "Chiba, it''s not that I don''t apologize. You see, the three dragon princesses admit it!"


    Chiba cried, "Ye Xu... You... You..."


    It snorted angrily and then fell silent, but it also knew in its heart that ye Xu was right.


    Princess long San is seriously injured now. If she goes back rashly, she will undoubtedly seek her own death.


    Princess longsan stopped her tears, stretched out her hands, grabbed Ye Xu''s arm and said pitifully, "you... Will you help me!"


    Hearing the three dragon Princesses'' soft words, ye Xu suddenly felt soft in his heart.


    "Hey... Magic barrier!"


    What he can''t hear most is the soft language of women.


    "Help me, will you?"


    Princess longsan looked at Ye Xu with pitiful eyes. There were still crystal tears in her beautiful eyes, which was unspeakable.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xu blurted out two words subconsciously.


    But as soon as these two words were spoken, he suddenly had a sense of regret.


    "Damn it, my heart is soft!"


    The Dragon third princess looked happy and said, "thank you!"


    Ye Xu cut off his regret and said, "the purpose of those demons is to seize the water spirit beads in the aquarium palace. They can''t leave until they get the water spirit beads!"


    "Water pearl!"


    The dragon three Princess opened her eyes and was full of surprise.


    Her right palm turned over and a blue bead appeared in her hand.


    The blue beads appeared, and suddenly the sound of sea tide sounded. When ye Xu looked at them, he saw that there was a vast sea in the blue beads.


    "Water pearl!"


    He knew that the ocean inside the beads was not a real ocean, but formed by a very strong water system aura.


    This is a pure water aura to the extreme, and only shuilingzhu has such a pure water aura.


    "The original water spirit bead is on you. Ha ha, I''m afraid those demons have searched the whole aquarium palace and can''t find it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The third Dragon Princess was confused and said, "yes, the water spirit bead was originally the thing of our dragon family. I saw that the water spirit bead was beautiful, so I took it to play..."


    "Shuilingzhu... Beautiful... Take... Play!"


    Ye Xu almost didn''t catch up at one breath.


    The water spirit beads with the origin of the water system law will be regarded as toys. I''m afraid only the dragon family can say such words.


    Princess longsan nodded and said, "yes, do you want it? I''ll give it to you if you want it!"


    With that, she really stretched out her hand and handed over the water spirit bead.


    Ye Xu looked at the water pearl in the palm of the Dragon third princess and immediately swallowed his saliva.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The third Dragon Princess gave it to him so easily?


    But when ye Xu thought about it, he was relieved.


    Dragon people are different from other races. They don''t need to absorb Reiki and practice.


    Because they have long yuan in their bodies since they were born. Long Yuan will bring powerful power to the dragon family.


    Only the increase of Longyuan is slow, and only awakening can increase rapidly.


    Just like the dragon three princesses in front of her, she was born not long ago, and her cultivation is probably three or four times in the heaven.


    When she wakes up for the first time, the two corners of her forehead will grow, and her accomplishments will instantly cross the heaven and reach the holy land.


    Then wake up again and you will become a divine realm.


    When she finally wakes up, she can become a Dragon King level dragon. At that time, heaven and earth will collapse, all evil will not invade, and no one will be invincible.


    "There is a gap between heaven and earth at birth!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and took the water spirit bead. His eyes were full of bitterness.


    The dragon race is really a unique race.


    After collecting the water spirit beads, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "The opponent''s current combat power has two evil Shuai of heaven cultivation. The evil power is amazing. Even if you explode dragon Qi, you can''t destroy it!"


    The Dragon third princess nodded and said, "yes, the evil power of that woman is amazing. Although I broke out the power of fighting the dragon, I can''t help her for a while!"


    "Well, there''s that mysterious evil spirit handsome, silent between actions, and he''s also a strong enemy!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said.


    "In addition to these two masters, there are mysterious and unpredictable medicine people, which is also a great trouble!"


    The third Dragon Princess cried, "what can I do?"


    Ye Xu touched the head of the three dragon princesses and said, "don''t worry. They are in the light and we are in the dark. The aquarium palace is your territory. The weather, geography and people are beneficial to us. We will win this war!"


    The dragon three princess''s eyes brightened and said, "really?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "of course it''s true!"


    "Thank you!"


    Being touched on her head, the dragon three princess had a strange feeling in her heart, which she had never felt before.


    Ye Xu said, "let''s sneak back to the aquarium palace and find a chance to act! Let''s go..."


    "Good!"


    With a wave of her hand, the three dragon princesses formed a protective cover and took the two people to chop the waves.


    At this time, in the beautiful aquarium palace, there is a Shura field.


    Countless aquarium soldiers were imprisoned in a huge cage.


    Bu Qingyan and evil spirit handsome sat on the throne, with more than ten broken aquarium bodies in front of him.


    The pale Lord of the single Hall, with a hundred medicine men, stood behind Bu Qingyan.


    In the void, countless blood Eyed Monsters are flying.


    "Giggle... The little princess is really so cruel that she can''t save her life!"


    Step light smoke covered his red lips and smiled endlessly.


    The aquarium master in the cage stared at Bu Qingyan angrily.


    "Evil devil, kill us. The princess won''t come back!"


    "Yes, even if we die, we won''t affect the princess!"


    "Devil, let us go..."


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes coagulated, suddenly waved his hand, and the evil flow burst.

 Chapter 553

    Evil flow turned into a big hand and caught an aquarium expert.


    "Please, I won''t kill you..."


    Bu Qingyan smiled on his face, but there was a cold murderous spirit in his eyes.


    The aquarium master stared at Bu Qingyan angrily and said, "evil devil, you''re dreaming!"


    Bu Qingyan yawned and said, "then go to hell..."


    She held out her hand and evil flow''s big hand shook it hard. The aquarium master immediately screamed, and the sound of bone fracture kept ringing. The famous aquarium master of Tianjing cultivation was crushed to pieces.


    As soon as Bu Qingyan waved his hand, the evil flow returned, and a pile of broken meat fell from the sky. The bloody taste immediately filled the whole aquarium palace.


    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, the aquarium master''s face was filled with grief and anger.


    "Evil devil, we aquarium are sworn against you!"


    "You kill us!"


    "Don''t let us out, or we''ll never let you go!"


    In the sound of drinking and swearing, a bloody monster flew over and knelt down in front of Bu Qingyan.


    "Tell evil smoke handsome, we searched the whole aquarium palace, but we didn''t find the water spirit Pearl!"


    Bu Qingyan curved at the corner of her mouth: "Oh... What a little princess. The water spirit bead must be on her, ha ha..."


    Evil spirit handsome said coldly, "we don''t have much time!"


    Bu Qingyan glanced at the evil spirit and said impatiently, "I know in my heart. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    As soon as the evil spirit handsome eyes coagulated, he wanted to attack, but when he thought of the man behind Bu Qingyan, he immediately closed his mouth.


    "Cluck... That''s right!"


    Bu Qingyan looked at the evil spirit and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I just remind you that if you can''t get the water pearl, you and I will be in trouble!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the little princess can''t escape from my palm! She will definitely come back. This time I will not only get the Shuiling pearl, but also take a dragon family back!"


    With a flick of light smoke, I saw an evil stream rising slowly and pointing in a certain direction.


    "There was a trace of evil flow in her body by me. There was induction within a hundred miles. Now the induction is strong, indicating that she is on her way back!"


    Evil spirit handsome suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll catch her back!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not fun. Isn''t it good to wait for work with ease? I''ll see what tricks the little princess can play!"


    The evil spirit handsome snorted and said faintly, "you can play. Don''t take it off!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a smile: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can go now!"


    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit handsome held his hands behind him, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    But he didn''t speak. Although everyone was handsome, he was just an ordinary handsome evil spirit, and bu Qingyan was a special handsome evil spirit, with the power of evil yuan given by an emperor.


    The power of the evil yuan is comparable to the existence of the Dragon yuan.


    With the power of evil elements given by the emperor, bu Qingyan can even be on an equal footing with the evil spirits at the king level.


    Outside the aquarium palace, ye Xu and the three dragon princesses stood quietly.


    "Those evil spirits really occupied the aquarium palace!"


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and quietly felt the waves in the aquarium palace.


    He sensed countless evil spirits from the aquarium palace. It can be seen that all those evil spirits are entrenched in the aquarium palace.


    "What about that!"


    Princess longsan gasped.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, act according to the plan. Don''t panic. You must not do it!"


    Princess longsan nodded, "OK!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, let''s act separately!"


    With that, he broke away from the water polo and sped away.


    The third Dragon Princess looked at Ye Xu''s back, her eyes became dignified, urged the water ball, and slowly left for the aquarium palace.


    After leaving the third Dragon Princess, ye Xu converged his breath and went to the aquarium palace.


    He is going to the place where the aura spring of the aquarium palace is located.


    This is what Princess longsan told him.


    With the power of chaos, ye Xu''s sword intention broke out in his eyes, as if he had disappeared into the water.


    After entering the aquarium palace, ye Xu immediately saw countless circling blood Eyed Monsters.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu chuckled and passed by the blood eyed monster.


    Since the successful shaping of the body of five elements, ye Xu has been completely transformed into nature. Unless there is a great difference in cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to find him.


    But now in the aquarium palace, the strongest is bu Qingyan. Although her cultivation is higher than ye Xu, she has not reached the point of rolling.


    Blood Eyed Monsters flew over the aquarium palace without feeling a person passing by them.


    Ye Xu passed through the blood eyed monster and walked all the way to the depths of the aquarium palace.


    The sound of the tide gradually appeared, and the surrounding water began to become blurred.


    "What a rich aura. It''s several times stronger than the aura of Wanjie. The aquarium really has a unique existence!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold aura and felt cool through the body.


    Wan Jie has strong aura, but it is still too far from the aquarium palace.


    "Hehe, no wonder there are so many experts in the aquarium heaven realm, but the combat effectiveness feels general. Under the nourishment of this aura, even if you don''t make any efforts, you can advance to the heaven realm smoothly!"


    Ye Xu shook his head. When he was fighting between the aquarium and the evil clan, he felt that the combat effectiveness of the aquarium was not high.


    Now the aura was so strong that he understood the reason.


    Compared with wanzu, the living environment of Terran is very poor, which also casts that the ability of Terran to overcome the environment is very high.


    It is the innate instinct of the human race to make use of limited resources to obtain the greatest promotion, which is not possessed by any race.


    Ye Xu turned into a streamer and soon came to a colorful place.


    I saw a huge square, with a light column, emitting colorful light.


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold air when he looked at it.


    The light pillar is clearly a spiritual pillar condensed from the extremely rich spiritual Qi.


    "Hiss, Reiki liquefied... So strong..."


    Ye Xu saw that the aura was constantly overflowing, and a painful expression appeared on his face. He hurriedly summoned Zunshi sword.


    Zunshi sword came out and began to devour Reiki crazily.


    The aura in the spring of aura was swallowed up by Zunshi sword like a tide.


    Ye Xu also opened his mouth and inhaled a lot of aura.


    It was the first time ye Xu swallowed Reiki so madly.


    Fortunately for him, the body of the five elements comes from chaos and is perfect. No matter how much aura is swallowed, it will not be burst.


    Of course, ye Xu couldn''t absorb so much Reiki for the time being, so he had to store it in his body.


    He doesn''t need to use Dantian to store Reiki now. Every cell in his body is a Dantian that can be used to store Reiki.

 Chapter 554

    One man and one sword devoured Reiki crazily, and endless Reiki was swallowed into his body by him.


    At this time, ye Xu''s ears moved, and inexplicable fluctuations came from a distance.


    His eyes moved, he stepped on Zunshi sword, flew directly into the spring of aura, and covered his body with colorful aura Light.


    At the moment when he was hiding well, the disorderly footsteps sounded and a group of people came over.


    Ye Xu looked through the spring of aura and was surprised to find that the visitor was the Lord of the single Hall.


    He followed four medicine men behind him, covering his chest with his hands, and his breath was weak.


    There are dozens of blood Eyed Monsters flying overhead.


    "Spring of Aura! What a rich aura..."


    The Lord of the single Hall saw the spring of aura and was shocked by the beauty of the spring of aura.


    But the next moment, he coughed fiercely, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Damn guy, next time I see him, I must completely frustrate him! Asshole..."


    The Lord of the single Hall scolded, took the pill from his arms and took it, and then began to breathe in the aura.


    He was badly hurt by Ye Xu''s palm and almost died. If he hadn''t been a top alchemist, he might have fallen.


    Four medicine men stood silently around the Lord of the single Hall, and then the blood eyed monster walked around.


    Ye Xu stood in the spring of aura, constantly breathing rich aura, and locked his eyes on the Lord of the single Hall.


    At the moment, the distance between them is only ten feet. With his cultivation and quick freezing, we can definitely kill the single Hall Lord before he reacts.


    But ye Xu hesitated.


    It''s not that the single Hall Lord can''t be killed, but how to kill.


    This person can invent the elixir for making medicine. It can be seen that his cultivation of alchemy is not bad.


    The medicine man''s sword is hard to hurt, and his scales and armor are strange. Even many martial artists who have more accomplishments than the medicine man have no way to take them. Isn''t it a pity that such a combat power is wasted.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and a plan emerged in his heart.


    "This man''s death is not a pity, but death is a relief for him. It''s better to rebel and use it for my own use!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu stretched out his hand and grasped the Zunshi sword around him, and the idea of divine and evil sword began to emerge slowly.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invisible!"


    The spirit demon sword idea broke out, the spring of aura exploded, and the endless aura spread out. A figure rushed towards the single Hall lord under the cover of aura.


    The Lord of the single Hall was awakened and his face changed greatly.


    The blood eyed monster in the air saw Ye Xu appear and immediately rushed towards him.


    However, when he was close to Ye Xu, an invisible sword spirit spread out, and dozens of blood Eyed Monsters disappeared in an instant.


    "Medicine man, protect me..."


    Lord Shan was seriously injured and roared.


    The four medicine men immediately moved and formed a defense in front of the single Hall Lord.


    However, at the next moment, the sword Qi rushed to the, and the scales on the four medicine men exploded, and the powerful force directly knocked the four medicine men away.


    "What..."


    When the Lord of the single Hall was stunned, the cold long sword had been put on his neck.


    "Dead... Or alive..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, with cold eyes without a look.


    The Lord of the single Hall contacted Ye Xu''s eyes and was cool.


    "I will die..."


    This is the only thought in the heart of the single Hall Lord.


    "I want to... Live..."


    The Lord of the single Hall swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu''s long sword moved, and the divine and evil sword intention penetrated the meridians and stabbed into the Dantian of the single Hall Lord.


    "Oh..."


    The sword entered the body, and the Lord of the single Hall screamed. His elixir field was like ten thousand knives, which was extremely painful.


    Ye Xu was not polite, nor was he careful about the meaning of the magic sword. It was tantamount to crashing into the Dantian of the single Hall Lord and making the single Hall Lord hurt.


    "You... What do you want to do..."


    The Lord of the single Hall gasped and looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took his sword and stood.


    "You''ve felt it. There''s my sword in the Dantian!"


    The Lord of the single Hall looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu rudely interrupted him: "you are an alchemist. If I use pills, it may be cracked by you, but my sword meaning is unique. Any invasion of external forces will directly explode the sword meaning, and then you will be broken to pieces. If you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    The Lord of the single Hall was full of fear. Although he had extraordinary cultivation and careful mind, the young man in front seemed to have insight into people''s hearts and broke his thoughts with a cry.


    "If you don''t kill me, I still have use value, isn''t it..."


    The Lord of the single Hall was startled, and he guessed Ye Xu''s mind in an instant.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and showed a look of approval in his eyes.


    "It is said that people are old and refined. The Lord of the single Hall is a wise man!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to die. It''s so simple!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since you are a smart man, you will not do stupid things. Remember my name, ye Xu, an existence destined to conquer the world!"


    "You are ye Xu..."


    The Lord of the single Hall was surprised and said.


    Ye Xu said with a strange face, "do you know me?"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled bitterly and said, "hehe, it''s not just me. I''m afraid the alchemists in the whole Dan house know you. You''re the only one who dares to provoke the saint of Dan!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, that woman is really careful!"


    The Lord of the single Hall nodded and said, "yes, the saint Dan has spoken. I want to teach you a hard lesson at the Dan meeting!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that she can never do it!"


    The Lord of the single Hall glanced at Ye Xu and was silent in his heart.


    "Before I saw you, I might not think so, but now in your hands, I suddenly feel sad for Saint Dan. Meeting an opponent like you is doomed to be her misfortune!"


    "Ha ha... No nonsense, I want you to fight back..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The Lord of the single Hall trembled and said, "can you not do it! The power of evil spirits is far beyond your imagination!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I know evil spirits are very strong, so I have to stop them! Don''t worry, I''ll keep you useful and won''t let you face evil spirits directly!"


    The Lord of the single Hall patted his chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You secretly control the medicine man and stop the medicine man''s action at the most critical time!"


    The Lord of the single Hall suddenly realized, "well, that''s almost the same! If you want me to rebel directly, you might as well kill me now!"


    He looked at Ye Xu and said, "however, even if the medicine man doesn''t do it, there are two evil Shuai and countless evil spirits!"


    Ye Xu said with a confident smile, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it! Leave the rest to me!"


    The Lord of the single Hall smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, can I refuse?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "of course not!"


    The Lord of the single Hall looked up to the sky and sighed, with a sad face.


    "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 555

    Having accepted the Lord of the single Hall, ye Xu is now full of confidence.


    He suddenly threw a sword across the sky.


    "Four Saints kill demons array!"


    Zunshi sword soared into the sky and absorbed endless aura. In an instant, the virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and the four holy beasts came out and roared up, slowly integrating into the four directions of the spring of aura.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    With a move, Zunshi sword turned into a streamer and integrated into the soul sea.


    The Lord of the single Hall looked at Ye Xu''s actions with bitter mouth, and felt a burst of sadness for the evil spirit in his heart.


    It''s hard to get involved with such a person, even if it''s an evil spirit.


    After arranging the array, ye Xu didn''t delay any more, but rushed directly to the front hall.


    At this time, in the front hall of the aquarium palace, the dragon three princess looked cold and looked at the smiling light smoke and evil handsome.


    "Oh, my little princess, you are finally willing to appear!"


    Bu Qingyan''s hand covered his red lips, and a pair of eyes kept sweeping on the dragon three princess.


    Princess longsan looked at Bu Qingyan''s unbridled eyes, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Here I am, let the aquarium go!"


    "Hehe, are you dreaming? Little princess! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Bu Qingyan smiled.


    The Dragon third princess said, "what do you want!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a smile: "do you need to ask? These aquariums are nothing in my eyes, but you are different. Little princess, you are my goal!"


    "I..."


    The dragon three princess said in amazement.


    "Yes, you are a dragon. Your status is noble. What are these aquariums? As long as you let go of the dragon soul and let me control it, I will let these aquariums go!"


    Bu Qingyan came to the Dragon third princess, reached out and grabbed her hair and sniffed it.


    "It''s so sweet, little princess. It seems that you are still a virgin, so I''ll be more happy!"


    Princess longsan waved and opened Bu Qingyan''s hand: "don''t touch me, you dirty evil spirit!"


    Bu Qingyan laughed and said, "yes, our evil spirits are very dirty. You are noble of the dragon family. You kill me! The third princess of the dragon, after swallowing your dragon soul, I will dedicate you to the wind evil emperor and let him play with you completely! You can''t survive or die and become a sinner of the dragon family!"


    Her words made the dragon three Princess pale. If she really became a plaything of evil spirits, she would really become a sinner of the dragon family.


    For a moment, the Dragon third princess wanted to do it, but she remembered Ye Xu''s words, pressed her anger and closed her lips.


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes flashed and said, "hehe, just shut up? Say... Where''s Ye Xu?"


    With a sharp flash in her eyes, she directly reached out and grabbed the dragon three princess''s chin.


    "Hum, I don''t know..."


    Princess longsan said angrily.


    "I don''t know! Ha ha, the little girl is so excited that she knows how to protect a man. I advise you to say it, or I''ll pick you up and play with you first!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a grim smile.


    Princess longsan looked frightened, closed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Bu Qingyan was about to speak when he heard a cold voice saying, "let her go!"


    Hearing the sound of the broken wind, the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi came to my face.


    Bu Qingyan seemed to have expected for a long time, and said with a grim smile: "I''m only here now. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    She threw the three dragon princesses directly and blew out one palm. The evil flow turned into a big hand and crushed the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was broken and the air waves overflowed. When it swept across ten directions, many blood Eyed Monsters were caught off guard and directly broke into pieces and died.


    "Ye Xu, you''re here at last!"


    Looking at Ye Xu standing in the sky, he took a step of light smoke and his eyes shrank slightly.


    "The boy''s strength has increased a lot..."


    At the time of the ethereal sect, ye Xu was just a man with strength comparable to the four or five levels of the land. Although he could fight beyond his level, he could still suppress him with all his strength.


    But now, bu Qingyan finds that he can''t see through Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s breath became ethereal and illusory. It seemed that he was in nature, but it seemed that he was not within the five elements. It was extremely strange.


    "Step light smoke, this time, I will never spare you!"


    Ye Xu pointed together like a sword, and the terrible sword idea echoed in his fingers.


    "Cluck..."


    Step light smoke face show Mei smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This time, I''ll suck up your essence!"


    She drank violently, and her whole body burst with evil flow, and her momentum kept rising.


    Ye Xu shouted, "come on!"


    He pointed to his sword and waved. Countless sword Qi turned into lightning and went to light smoke.


    Bu Qingyan protected himself with evil power, ignored the urging of sword Qi and rushed up.


    When the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi met the evil force, it was immediately destroyed.


    "Well, the evil flow of trouble..."


    Seeing that the sword Qi was invalid, ye Xu immediately turned into a residual shadow.


    Step light smoke, five fingers like a hook, one claw tore off, penetrated Ye Xu''s figure, and immediately made a sharp sound.


    Just as she was concentrating, the cold light behind her flashed and the sword came.


    Bu Qingyan didn''t look back, but the evil flow turned into a shield to block the sword Qi.


    The two were shocked by the handover.


    Each other''s promotion was unexpected.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that the evil power of Bu Qingyan became very terrible. He couldn''t even break through his sword Qi.


    And bu Qingyan didn''t expect Ye Xu''s strength to improve so much. When he broke out, he didn''t catch him.


    "Hehe, what a good Ye Xu. I didn''t expect your strength to be so refined. I can''t keep you! Evil spirit is handsome, go up..."


    The light smoke of the step urged the evil flow and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    At the same time, the evil spirit handsome quietly rose up to resist the sky, and his eyes tightly locked Ye Xu''s action.


    The pressure of the two masters came. Rao is Ye Xu''s extraordinary cultivation. At the moment, he is also tight all over.


    He roared.


    "Come on!"


    When a single palm is upright, the split mountain palm should be sent.


    The powerful palm force urges the mountain to crack the stone, which is strong and unshakable.


    Step light smoke evil force and attack with all your strength.


    "Bang..."


    The palms and claws intersected, and layers of residual waves spread out, smashing many blood Eyed Monsters.


    Ye Xu felt a powerful evil force penetrating the meridians and madly destroying his own flesh.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, his aura erupted, and he started to smoke. At the same time, the body of the five elements launched to wrap up the evil force attacking the meridians.


    Evil force is also one of the forces of heaven and earth, so it can''t escape the control of chaos.


    At this time, the evil spirit Shuai who had not moved suddenly moved. A blue dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Ye Xu''s vest.


    Ye Xu tightened his back slightly and Zunshi sword came out of its sheath.


    The sword was as bright as electricity and cut at the evil spirit handsome.


    The evil spirit Shuai exploded into smoke with a bang, avoided the sword''s urging, then gathered and formed, and rushed to Ye Xu again.


    "Well come! Thousands of rain break the early sun..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, turned around and held Zunshi sword. Then a dazzling light burst out on the sword.


    Evil spirit handsome felt his eyes tingle and immediately screamed.

 Chapter 556

    In the dazzling sunshine, a Sword Pierced out.


    The evil spirit is handsome and startled. He retreats madly.


    "Don''t go!"


    Bu Qingyan was shocked to see the evil spirit Shuai retreat, and immediately urged the evil force to stop Ye Xu.


    However, she never thought that ye Xu was a false move. He suddenly turned around and stabbed Qingyan''s chest with a sword.


    Bu Qingyan was shocked. Her evil power at this time had been used to protect the evil spirit Shuai. It was too late to take it back. She had to rely on her own strength to resist.


    She roared, "you''re still early to kill me!"


    The two claws came out together. At the moment when the long sword penetrated the chest, he grabbed the body of Zunshi sword.


    The cold touch came, and the step was light smoke and great joy.


    "Hahaha, I caught your long sword. You''re finished!"


    "Really?" said Ye Xu with a smile


    The light smoke of step moves the evil force and winds around the Zunshi sword.


    "Boy, your sword is a great threat. I''ll destroy it!"


    The evil force crazily hanged Zunshi sword. Under this terrible evil force, I''m afraid even the holy order weapons will fall apart in an instant.


    But ye Xu laughed: "you''ve been fooled..."


    Zunshi sword moved, and the attraction force was sent out. Unexpectedly, the evil force wrapped around the long sword was swallowed up, and there were no drops left.


    The dark sword body didn''t even leave a trace.


    This first sword was cast on the basis of chaos stone. It can be said that all evil forces are invincible. Although the evil force is strong, it is absolutely impossible to do anything about chaos stone.


    "What..."


    When Bu Qingyan was shocked, she felt great pain in her hands. She looked down and saw that the ten fingers holding the sword had disappeared.


    Zunshi sword is so sharp. Even if Bu Qingyan''s body has been transformed by evil forces, it is like tofu under Zunshi sword.


    "You..."


    In panic, bu Qingyan''s cold light flashed in front of him, and the long sword forced him to kill again.


    "Damn it..."


    Step light smoke to urge evil force, block Zunshi sword, and quickly retreat back at the same time.


    Ye Xu gained power and came after him.


    The evil spirit Shuai was relieved at this time, but he saw that Bu Qingyan had retreated.


    He was surprised that Bu Qingyan''s strength was still above himself, but he failed so quickly.


    "Evil spirits pierce the heart!"


    The evil spirit Shuai''s body was smashed with a bang, turned into a mass of evil spirit, and shrouded in Ye Xu.


    In the evil atmosphere, a cold light loomed.


    This is the card of evil spirit. It turns the evil forces in the body into fog, hides your body shape and makes the enemy unpredictable.


    Evil Qi turned into fog. In an instant, ye Xu''s eyes were dark and misty.


    He frowned, his heart was lively, and the Zunshi sword in his hand sent out a faint cold.


    Just then, a flash of lightning came from behind.


    "Here..."


    Ye Xu turned and waved his sword, but the long sword swept through, but it was a void.


    "Huh?"


    Just in surprise, he heard the evil spirit handsome say with a grim smile: "you''ve been tricked!"


    The cold awn broke through the air, the evil Qi gathered and formed, and the dagger stabbed Ye Xu''s heart.


    However, when he looked up, he saw Ye Xu''s confident smile.


    "Hiss..."


    The evil spirit suddenly raised a chill in Shuai''s heart, with a strong feeling of uneasiness.


    "Shua..."


    The dagger broke the air, the evil spirit was in the handsome hand, and ye Xu''s figure slowly disappeared.


    "What..."


    The evil spirit is handsome. His eyes coagulate. He is about to melt the fog and disappear, but he feels that his right hand is tight and has been caught by Ye Xu.


    Then Zunshi sword came to kill.


    Evil Qi Shuai was also a cruel man. As soon as he gritted his teeth, evil energy erupted. With a bang, his right arm was smashed and blood gushed. He retreated madly and the evil fog dissipated at the same time.


    In less than a moment, the two evil spirit masters were defeated at the same time.


    Bu Qingyan and evil handsome looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Kill me and leave none..."


    Bu Qingyan and evil spirit Shuai turned around, but found that the dragon three princess had opened the cage, and the aquarium experts rushed up and jumped at the blood eyed evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, Princess long San, don''t underestimate our evil spirits... Kill..."


    Bu Qingyan roared wildly, and the blood eyed evil spirits rushed up madly and fought with the aquarium master again.


    Ye Xu holds the Zunshi sword, and the Qi machine locks the light smoke and evil Qi.


    "You lost!"


    Bu Qingyan said with a grim smile: "defeat... Ye Xu, you underestimate our evil spirits..."


    Her eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly her arms came out together and penetrated into the evil handsome chest.


    Evil spirit Shuai had his arm broken and was seriously injured. At the moment, his chest was pierced. He immediately screamed. He twisted and looked at Bu Qingyan with an incredible face.


    "You''re useless. Die!"


    Evil flow gushed out and swallowed the evil Qi Shuai directly.


    The crazy chewing sound kept coming, the light smoke was walking, the whole body trembled, and the breath soared.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Xu''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what Bu Qingyan was doing, it must not be a good thing.


    He stabbed directly with a sword.


    However, he saw Bu Qingyan reach out and catch Zunshi sword with a ding.


    The Zunshi sword, which had just cut off her finger, now seems to be embedded in an iron block, which is difficult to shake.


    "Well..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately urged his aura, pulled out Zunshi sword and hurried back.


    Bu Qingyan raised her palm, the evil flow gathered, and the severed fingers grew out again. She stretched out her bright red tongue and licked the new fingers.


    "Ye Xu, no one can stop me from killing you today..."


    The voice of evil spirit handsome gradually weakened. The evil flow returned to bu Qingyan''s body. With a loud roar, her eyes suddenly turned pale and her body skin turned pale.


    "Die..."


    With a roar of light smoke, his body was like electricity and roared at Ye Xu.


    "So fast..."


    Ye Xu felt a flower in front of him, and the light smoke had appeared in front of him. He hurried to cross the sword to block it, and the evil force came like an avalanche.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s throat was sweet, he flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha... Kill..."


    Step light smoke, laugh wildly and jump on it madly.


    Ye Xu had no choice but to block again. Like a broken kite, he was directly hit and flew.


    Every time he retreats, he sprays a mouthful of blood.


    After swallowing the evil spirit, the power of Bu Qingyan has approached the peak of heaven, which is far from what ye Xu can compete with now.


    "Devil damn it..."


    Seeing ye Xu being blown away, the aquarium master hurriedly stopped him.


    But


    "Back off the miscellaneous fish..."


    Step light smoke, two claws together, and instantly penetrate the chest of the aquarium master.


    She tore her hands directly. In the scream of the aquarium master, she was torn into blood powder.


    Ye Xu finally took a breath and immediately cut down with a long sword.


    However, bu Qingyan was surrounded by evil forces, and Zunshi sword couldn''t cut in.


    Blessed with the evil power of evil Qi and handsome, the power of Bu Qingyan keeps soaring. Ignoring Ye Xu''s urging to kill, he makes a crazy attack.


    "Ye Xu, let me help you!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s defeat, the third Dragon Princess immediately broke out the dragon soul and roared to the light smoke.


    "Giggle... Little princess... Don''t bother me..."

 Chapter 557

    The third Dragon Princess endured the injury and broke out the dragon soul again.


    The red war dragon virtual shadow roared up to the sky, which shocked the whole world. It was stronger than light smoke, and its complexion changed slightly.


    She swallowed the evil spirit, and her evil power rose sharply. However, Long Wei ignored the existence of heaven and earth and had a certain restraint against all the forces of all things. In the sound of the dragon, she felt her evil power tremble.


    This is not a matter of cultivation suppression, but restraint at the power level.


    In particular, the evil power in Bu Qingyan''s body was not cultivated by herself, but forcibly injected by a evil emperor. It belongs to external power. Bu Qingyan can''t command at will.


    With a dragon roar, his body trembled slightly, and his breath declined for three minutes.


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Good opportunity..."


    He broke out of Zhenyuan, stepped on the void, the soles of his feet sent out layers of afterwaves, and Zunshi sword sent out amazing light.


    "Huiqu is not true! Hurry to open the way!"


    As soon as his wrist turned, Zunshi sword quickly rotated in front of him.


    As soon as ye Xu closed his hands, his aura quickly condensed into a light ball and pushed hard.


    The spirit ball exploded on the Zunshi sword. The Zunshi sword trembled instantly, turned into streamer and shot out quickly. At the same time, the spirit balloon burst and turned into two streamers wrapped around the Zunshi sword.


    The three movements of one sword is one of the peerless sword skills understood by the martial arts of Wanjie Guizong.


    Although the pure power is not as powerful as the spirit and devil sword, it has the attribute of breaking gang.


    Bu Qingyan''s evil power was suppressed by Long Wei. In consternation, the sword had rushed in front of him.


    "Ye Xu, you are looked down upon me..."


    With a roar of light smoke, the suppressed evil force turned into an invisible wave and rushed out.


    "Dang..."


    Zunshi sword cut on the evil force, and immediately sent out layers of afterwaves.


    Ye Xu pointed at Zunshi sword like a sword, and his powerful aura poured into Zunshi sword.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The streamer formed by the two auras blasted on the evil Qi and made a powerful explosion.


    Evil force trembled fiercely.


    "Give me... Broken!"


    Ye Xu lifted all his aura, crossed the void step by step, and punched on the handle of Zunshi sword.


    Zunshi sword was infused with strength and stabbed forward fiercely.


    With the click sound, Zunshi sword stabbed evil force three inches.


    "What..."


    Step light smoke, eyes protruding, full of shock.


    She swallowed up the evil power of evil Qi, and the evil power in her body has reached a terrible level. Not to mention Ye Xu, even if a martial artist at the peak of heaven hits with all his strength, he may not be able to break her evil power shield.


    But the fact is that her evil power shield was pierced by the long sword.


    "You... Damn it..."


    With a roar of light smoke, the evil force in the body rolled out wildly. The gray evil force was boundless, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Ye Xu felt a shock in his hand, and Zunshi sword was pushed back.


    "What!"


    Seeing that the only flaw pierced by Zunshi sword was about to be made up, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his aura urged again.


    "Stab... Stab..."


    The sword body of Zunshi sword keeps making a harsh friction sound, with infinite evil flow on one side and powerful aura on the other.


    But when it comes to real strength, ye Xu is still a little weak. Seeing Zunshi sword being pushed back inch by inch.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu knew he had a hard time seizing the opportunity. Once Zunshi sword was pushed back, he could no longer find the opportunity to suppress light smoke.


    With a violent drink, his eyes suddenly turned black and gold.


    "Magic sword... Break it for me..."


    The divine intention is vast, and the evil intention is evil. Two distinct sword meanings are poured on Zunshi sword, and Zunshi sword bursts into dazzling light.


    "Click... Click..."


    Zunshi sword stopped retreating and began to move forward slowly.


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes protruded and she was shocked. Her evil power was amazing, but her body was still a human body. Once pierced by a long sword, she would definitely be seriously injured.


    "Evil elements are extremely explosive!"


    With a roar, the evil force broke out again, penetrated the shield and attacked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect the evil force to have such a change. At this time, his aura was poured into Zunshi sword. There was no spare force, so he had to connect it with his left palm.


    "Boom..."


    The evil force ran through the palm force and exploded on Ye Xu''s chest. In the sound of shock, his sternum was instantly crushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hahaha..."


    Bu Qingyan burst into laughter when he saw that ye Xu was seriously injured.


    "You''re finished!"


    She was about to urge the evil force again, but the three dragon princesses on the other side were surprised.


    "Ye Xu!"


    She hurriedly urged the dragon soul, and the black halberd in her hand stabbed the back heart of light smoke.


    "Ang..."


    The power of the red dragon was poured on the halberd, turned into streamer, and killed the light smoke.


    Step light smoke, bite your teeth and flash your eyes.


    She didn''t dodge and ate a halberd.


    The power of the Dragon destroys the heaven and earth, directly destroys the evil power, and the long halberd stabs into the back of light smoke.


    Bu Qingyan grabbed the black halberd with his left backhand and smiled grimly.


    "Little princess, you''ve been tricked..."


    She burst into a roar, and the evil force broke out, which directly turned into a cage and shrouded the three dragon princesses.


    "What..."


    The Dragon third princess was shocked. She hurriedly urged the dragon soul to get out of trouble.


    But the evil force directly turned into a whip and tied her up. She couldn''t even move a finger.


    "No!"


    Princess longsan moved and affected the injury in her body. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and her breath weakened as she saw it.


    She was injured, and forced the force of the dragon soul to add injury to the injury. At this time, she could not support the Dragon yuan again.


    "Ha ha, little princess, do you like this man? Then I''ll kill him completely in front of you!"


    Step light smoke, chest ups and downs, blood flowing behind her, she burst into Reiki continuously, and some couldn''t support it.


    She slowly turned her head and locked Ye Xu with her bitter eyes.


    "Ye Xu, now I see where you''re going!"


    Ye Xu was surprised when he looked at Bu Qingyan''s inhuman eyes. He was about to draw his sword back. When he looked for another opportunity, he saw the evil force all over the sky and turned into a foggy world.


    "What... Field..."


    Ye Xu was surprised that this evil force had formed a field.


    For ye Xu, he is no stranger to the power of the field. It is an absolute power that can claim to be the world.


    It is a recognized fact that the field is unbreakable and it is invincible.


    Ye Xu never thought that Bu Qingyan still had the power of the field.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Ye Xu''s face, bu Qingyan felt that his heart was full of joy.


    "Ye Xu, you have something unexpected, ha ha... This time, even God can''t save you!"


    She drank violently and burst out all the evil forces in her body.


    I saw a figure of evil flow overflowing behind the light smoke in the vast fog.

 Chapter 558

    The evil flow appeared everywhere, and the power of the field broke out, and the void within a hundred feet was suddenly frozen.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!"


    "God, there are evil currents everywhere. It''s terrible!"


    "Help... Help..."


    Many aquarium masters were caught off guard and shrouded in the evil force field. They felt that their bodies were tight and could not move, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "No one is invincible under the field!"


    Her tight skin began to dry up, and her black hair began to turn gray.


    She broke out the evil and paid the price. It burned the essence of life.


    Ye Xu also felt that his whole body was tight, his breath was stifling, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    He knows that he can''t wait any longer. Once the field is completely launched, he has absolutely no power to fight back.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    Without hesitation, the divine and evil sword intention broke out in an instant, the double sword intention was integrated, and the Zunshi sword burst out an unprecedented strong light.


    "Boom..."


    The divine and evil sword intention broke out with all its strength, and the fragile evil force shield was directly broken into smoke and spilled into the void.


    Ye Xu''s body trembled and regained his freedom. He shouted, "step light smoke, finish accepting the doom!"


    With a long sword, he stabbed Qingyan''s chest.


    But bu Qingyan had a sneer on his face. Instead of dodging, he straightened his chest.


    When the long sword was about to pass through his chest, ye Xu felt that time and space were static, and he actually solidified in the void.


    "What..."


    Ye Xu was shocked and burst into Reiki, but it had no effect at all.


    Step light smoke and giggle.


    "Ye Xu, it seems that you really don''t know the power of the evil emperor field. In this field, I am the real master, and you are just a small fish and shrimp that I can crush at any time!"


    Bu Qingyan''s skin cracked and her hair was falling, but her face had a winner''s smile.


    Ye Xu stared at Bu Qingyan and said calmly, "the power in this field is not cultivated by yourself. It is also a great pressure on you! I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me! If I guess correctly, your body will collapse!"


    Bu Qingyan''s body trembled, the flesh and blood on his body dried up and cracked, and the breath of life weakened at the sight.


    However, instead of worrying, her face was full of excitement and ferocity.


    "Ye Xu, you underestimate the power of evil spirits!"


    "I don''t want this corrupt body for a long time. Today it''s just time to cast a real evil spirit body!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Bu Qingyan laughed wildly, suddenly thrust his hands into his chest, and then tore it.


    Large tracts of flesh and blood were torn by her, revealing a white bone.


    The skeleton is wrapped with strong evil force.


    "Suck..."


    With the smoke of a small step, the field of evil spirits began to slowly turn, and the aquatic master who was trapped in the void was trembling all over. The essence of life in the body was pulled out from the raw and moving toward the smoke.


    Smoke and smoke, breathe the essence of the Aquarius master''s breath into the mouth.


    Evil forces rush to each other instantly, completely devouring the essence of life.


    "Mutter... Mutter..."


    Evil is like life, like crazy chewing the essence of life, not long ago, bloody silk appeared, new flesh and blood is slowly forming.


    "Ah..."


    The essence of the life essence is the dried up flesh of the aquarium''s master, then it is broken into fragments.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, ye Xu and the third princess of the Dragon felt cold all over.


    The power of evil spirits is really terrible.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The essence of the aquarium master''s life has been stolen and the body is constantly cracking.


    Not only are the aquarium masters, but the blood eyed evil spirits shrouded in the field of evil gas are also constantly exploding. They were originally transformed by evil gas. Now after the explosion, they were inhaled into the body by Bu Qingyan.


    "Boom..."


    After inhaling a great deal of life essence and evil spirits, the shape of step smoke changed again.


    Although the body was similar in appearance, it became more charming several times. A pair of evil horns slowly appeared on her head, and a long tail grew behind her.


    The figure also became more angry and completely incarnated into a witch.


    "Giggle... Ye Xu, don''t worry and don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you so soon! You are my favorite and will stay and kill you at last..."


    Bu Qingyan''s body trembled slightly, and his blood red wings appeared again behind him. Between the fans, the terrible strong wind floated everywhere.


    A drop of cold sweat came down on Ye Xu''s forehead.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a difficult situation. If he didn''t find a way, he would be dead.


    "Cluck..."


    Bu Qingyan is in the field. His hands are open. All the aquarium masters and blood eye evil spirits disappear. There are no more creatures in the whole field, only Ye Xu, the third princess of the dragon and bu Qingyan.


    "Is it your turn at last?"


    Bu Qingyan flew to Ye Xu with a smile and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ye Xu, I''ve been defeated by you several times in a row, but this time, I''ll take it back with interest!"


    She stretched out a hand and gently stroked Ye Xu''s face.


    "What a vigorous blood food!"


    She stretched out her red tongue, slowly licked her lips, and then slowly approached Ye Xu.


    "To you... I will definitely let you enjoy the gentlest death!"


    Seeing that Bu Qingyan was about to smoke to Ye Xu, the third Dragon Princess shouted angrily.


    "Let him go! Witch..."


    Bu Qingyan laughed and said, "little princess, why, is it painful? Don''t worry, he will die happily and won''t have any pain..."


    "Witch, I won''t allow you to touch him!"


    I don''t know why, the Dragon third princess felt uncontrollable anger in her heart.


    As soon as she saw the light smoke touching Ye Xu, she was angry.


    "Giggle... The little princess is excited in spring. It''s good!"


    Bu Qingyan laughed.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll enjoy you later..."


    She flapped her wings behind her and smiled endlessly.


    "Damn witch, I will kill you..."


    Princess longsan was very angry.


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes flashed, "little princess, you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    With that, she turned to look at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, even the gods can''t save you this time!"


    With that, she hugged Ye Xu directly. Her purplish red lips sucked on Ye Xu''s lips.


    When Ye Xu was shocked, he felt a strong evil force pouring into his body from the mouth of a light smoke, and began to suck up the essence of his life in a frenzied way.

 Chapter 559

    Limbs were locked, four lips intersect, light smoke with a grim smile, crazy to absorb the essence of life in Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu couldn''t move. His aura was suppressed by evil Qi. He couldn''t move. He was dying.


    Princess longsan wants to help Ye Xu, but driven by aura, she feels sharp pain and can''t move.


    She broke out continuously and has hurt long yuan.


    "Ye Xu, you''re finished... Ha ha..."


    Bu Qingyan smiled grimly and squeezed out the most vicious words from his teeth.


    Life was at stake, but ye Xu calmed down.


    "There is no way out of heaven. I believe there must be a solution!"


    "Hehe, don''t waste your time. You have no other way now except to close your eyes and wait for death. Boy, the evil force has poured into your whole body. There is no force to suppress the evil force. You are completely finished!"


    Step smoke feels the entrance of life essence into the mouth and feels wonderful.


    Her words made Ye Xu''s heart move in an instant.


    "Isn''t there any power to overcome evil forces? Maybe... If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''m desperate, but I''m... Different..."


    He suddenly drank violently, his eyes flashed, and a force surged out of his body.


    Bu Qingyan felt Ye Xu''s struggle and mocked.


    "It''s no use trying to die. Evil forces enter the body. Even the little girl with dragon Yuan can''t struggle!"


    Ye Xu quietly stared at Bu Qingyan''s eyes and smiled.


    "Ha ha, evil power, but it''s also from chaos. You''ve been tricked..."


    With a roar, a force surged out of Ye Xu''s body.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth moved, and the whole aquarium palace trembled. The deep spring of aura burst out, and the five pillars of light rose into the sky and fell directly around Ye Xu''s body.


    "Five element inverse array... Open..."


    Ye Xu''s hands moved unreasonably and played the formula of Tao and Dharma, which was transformed into the force of five elements and integrated into the five pillars of light.


    The golden light emitted a sharp force, and the blue light emitted the sound of the surging tide.


    The yellow light column shows the meaning of massiness.


    The red column of light was burning.


    The green light column is full of vitality.


    When the five elements were launched, the power in Ye Xu''s body echoed.


    With a slight trembling movement, she felt that the essence and evil force of her life were just like the tide, pouring into Ye Xu''s body.


    "You... You are crazy. If you absorb so many evil forces, you will only explode and die..."


    Bu Qingyan''s eyes were wide open and full of shock.


    Ye Xu felt that the powerful evil force was pouring into his body. His five elements body began to run wildly. Each cell was a huge elixir field, swallowing the evil force madly.


    The evil force seemed to have life, which was destroyed madly in Ye Xu''s body.


    Many cells were destroyed by evil forces, but the force of wood among the five elements radiated vitality and made up for ye Xu''s loss.


    The evil force is trapped by the power of thick earth, guarded by the power of water, calcined by the power of fire and cut by the power of sharp gold.


    The source of life in the evil force was killed and slowly assimilated by the body of the five elements.


    This is a slow process. Ye Xu frantically absorbs the evil force in Bu Qingyan''s body.


    This evil force was not cultivated by light smoke, but given by the evil emperor, so it was very difficult for ye Xu to destroy it.


    The blood in his body churned and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Crazy... You''re crazy..."


    Bu Qingyan trembled, and the surrounding evil force field lost its support and slowly disappeared.


    This field was originally formed by the power of the evil emperor. At the moment, the power of the evil emperor was swallowed by Ye Xu, and the field naturally could not be supported.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu showed a weak smile.


    "I really do not have the ability to break the field, but the essence of my life is your biggest mistake!"


    His arms burst out, his sword technique burst out, and he was very close to the light smoke step. Out of guard, blood spilled on his chest and several blood holes appeared.


    "You..."


    Step light smoke screamed, flew backward and fell to the ground.


    She was filled with horror. Would she fail again?


    In her anger, she gave out a heart rending roar.


    "Ye Xu, I don''t believe how much evil power you can absorb! Ah..."


    Under the roar, step light smoke to urge the evil force in the body, turn into a ball of evil force, and blast at Ye Xu.


    All the power given by the evil emperor has been broken out by her, and there is no drop.


    The breath of Bu Qingyan, who lost his evil power, decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her cultivation was swallowed up by evil force, and there was not much. Now her main strength was the evil force given by the evil emperor. She didn''t have much power. At the moment, the evil force broke out, and her breath fell directly to the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The light ball formed by the power of the evil emperor hit Ye Xu hard. Ye Xu immediately screamed, and his bones made a harsh friction sound.


    He opened his arms and clenched his fists. He exuded a strong suction and inhaled all the evil emperor''s power into his body.


    The power of the evil emperor was so violent that ye Xu trembled and suddenly burst into blood.


    "Well, the Terran mole ants have a delusion to devour the power of the emperor!"


    Ye Xu was swallowing, and a majestic voice came out of his mind.


    The soul sea churned, and a terrible figure slowly appeared.


    Ye Xu''s soul moves and blends into the soul sea.


    "Wind evil emperor!"


    Ye Xu stared at the terrible figure and slowly spit out three words.


    He is one of the evil kings who gave the power of walking light smoke.


    The wind evil emperor lowered his head and looked at Ye Xu with disdain.


    "Just a human race, I still want to devour the power of the emperor. It''s wishful thinking!"


    He stretched out his hand, and the evil forces gathered in an instant, turned into a black tornado, and frantically tore Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    Ye Xu laughed wildly: "ha ha, in the sea of my soul, the Dragon lies for me and the tiger lays for me! Set it for me..."


    The power of the five elements was transformed into a five element array to suppress the five sides of the soul sea. The body of the evil wind emperor shook and the evil force tornado broke with a bang.


    "Hmm? Human, presumptuous..."


    The wind evil emperor was very angry. He stretched out his hand and grasped it. The evil force gathered again and jumped at Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Return to nothingness!"


    Ye Xu held out his hand and Zunshi sword appeared on the soul sea.


    "God and devil read! A sword has no thought!"


    Without heart or thought, ye Xu held Zunshi sword and turned it into a column of light to kill Xiangfeng evil emperor.


    The wind evil emperor urged the evil force to resist, but the divine and evil sword connected the soul sea, which was invincible, directly smashed the evil force and penetrated into the wind evil emperor''s body.


    "Boy, I remember you... Hahaha..."


    The soul of the wind evil emperor trembled and exploded, leaving only the sound of laughter.


    Lost the soul power of the wind evil emperor, and the remaining evil power was directly swallowed up by Ye Xu.


    "Evil spirit skill! Um..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that there was a family of evil spirits among the evil forces.

 Chapter 560

    After destroying the soul of the evil emperor, ye Xu''s consciousness returned. His body trembled and spewed blood again.


    At this time, the evil emperor''s soul was cut off, there was no evil force between heaven and earth, and the blood eyed evil spirit exploded.


    The evil force cage surrounding the dragon three princess also burst. The dragon three Princess shook and went up Meishan angrily.


    "The witch died..."


    She was very angry and hated. The dragon three Princess killed Qingyan with a halberd.


    Step light smoke, spray blood at the mouth, the evil force collapses, the face shows panic, the wings fan wildly, and want to escape.


    But the aquarium masters who escaped death in the periphery blocked the way one after another.


    "Witch, die!"


    The dragon three Princess waved a long halberd, and the red dragon gas burst. A halberd ran through Bu Qingyan''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Step light smoke chest is penetrated, crazy scream, the breath will be absolutely.


    At this time, the void escaped, a big hand fell from the void and directly grasped the light smoke.


    "Well, evil spirits don''t go..."


    The Dragon third princess waved her halberd to block it, but with a flick of her evil hand, the Dragon third princess shook her body and flew out upside down.


    The evil hand gave a slight meal, and a ferocious smile came out of the void.


    "Ha ha, Princess of the dragon family, come on..."


    The evil hand threw Bu Qingyan into the void, then opened it again and grabbed the Dragon third princess.


    Princess longsan struggled hard, but her breath was locked by the evil hand and could not move.


    Just then, a peerless sword came.


    "Give me your hand!"


    The sharp sword light, through time and space, cut on the evil hand.


    After the evil hand''s meal, a sword scar appeared, and a large amount of evil force scattered and overflowed.


    "Good boy, stop my good deeds again and again, damn it..."


    The Lord of the evil hand was furious and shook his five fingers, and the evil flowed to Ye Xu to kill.


    Ye Xu holds the Zunshi sword and condenses the sword again.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The reappearance of the unintentional and mindless move tore the void and collided with the evil hand.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the aquarium palace was severely damaged, and the beautiful palace was constantly broken and exploded under the power of terror.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xuyun turned his last aura into sword light and killed the evil hand.


    Evil hand''s major is Tongtian, but he came through space and gave less than 10% of his strength. At the moment, he was unable to do anything for ye Xu.


    "What a human being, I will kill you today..."


    The evil hand squeezed the sword Qi with five fingers, and then grabbed it towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and a evil force suddenly broke out in his eyes.


    "Evil spirit cut!"


    Zunshi sword circled, and the gray white blade was cut out directly. The evil hand was caught off guard, and the three fingers were cut down directly.


    After the three fingers were cut off, they burst with a bang and turned into evil forces.


    The evil hand felt pain and retracted directly into the void.


    I saw a terrible figure standing in the void.


    "Evil spirits will not let you go..."


    The roar of anger came, and the cracked void gap began to close slowly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were dignified and suddenly a sword crossed the sky.


    "Nine days to resist thunder is a true formula!"


    The sword turned into a dense flash of lightning, burst into the void that had not been closed, and cut off towards the figure.


    But the figure didn''t move. With the evil force rolling up, the powerful thunder and lightning had disappeared.


    "You''re ten thousand years ahead of me, hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the void closed, and the world returned to peace again.


    Ye Xu trembled, and the blood in his mouth spewed out in an instant.


    "Cough... What a powerful evil force. I almost couldn''t stand it!"


    Ye Xu covered his chest with his hands. This was the most difficult battle since he made great progress in cultivation. He almost overturned.


    He took back Zunshi sword, flew to the dragon three Princess and pulled her up.


    "Cough... Are you okay?"


    Princess longsan gasped in her thick airway: "it''s all right, I can''t die!"


    The body of the dragon family is extremely tough. As long as a trace of the dragon soul is still there, it can repair itself. The three dragon princesses just consume too much evil force into the body. The dragon soul and dragon Yuan are intact, so it''s OK to rest for a period of time.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s all right. Finally, the evil spirit has been defeated!"


    The Dragon third princess looked at the devastated aquarium palace and was still terrified.


    At this time, the Lord of the single Hall who had been hiding secretly flew over. He had just witnessed everything in the dark and had long been frightened.


    At this moment, he walked away completely, and then he dared to show his head.


    Seeing the appearance of the Lord of the single Hall, Princess long San''s eyes coagulated, and the halberd pointed to the throat of the Lord of the single Hall.


    "Evil spirits, die!"


    The Lord of the single Hall was startled and hurriedly shouted, "no, no, no, I don''t, I''m not an evil spirit..."


    Princess longsan was almost destroyed in Bu Qingyan''s hand. She hated her more than anything. Her long halberd trembled and turned into a remnant of Taoism, killing the Lord of the single Hall.


    The Lord of the single hall ran away and summoned the medicine man to stand in front of him.


    Ye Xu hurriedly grabbed the Dragon third princess.


    "Calm down, princess. He''s my man now!"


    "What?"


    The Dragon third princess was stunned and turned to look at the single Hall Lord.


    The Lord of the single Hall said with a flattering smile: "calm down, princess. I have long been obedient to my master."


    Ye Xu also gave Princess long San a reassuring look.


    Facing Ye Xu, Princess longsan chose to believe it.


    "Hum, look at Ye Xu''s face, I''ll spare you!"


    The Lord of the single Hall said bitterly, "thank you, Princess!"


    The third Dragon Princess snorted coldly and said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, now the evil spirit appears. I want to go back to the dragon family and report it immediately!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, this matter is very important. We can''t delay it!"


    The Dragon third princess suddenly blushed and said, "what about you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, I have something to do! I''m going to Dan house!"


    "Dan mansion? I met with the leader of Dan mansion. Well, after I report, I''ll go to Dan mansion to find you!"


    The third princess of the dragon has a pretty face with spring and glances at Ye Xu. In a war, her feelings are dark, and her heart has already engraved the shadow of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t think much and nodded immediately.


    "OK, then we have a deal. Let''s meet at Dan house!"


    "Well, it''s settled. Whoever doesn''t go is the dog!"


    The dragon three Princess wrinkled her nose and said.


    "Ha ha, good..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He coughed several times and said with a wry smile, "but before leaving, it seems that we should heal the wound first!"


    After pondering for a while, ye Xu said to the Lord of the single Hall, "take the medicine man first and find a secret place to settle down. You have my sword meaning in your body. I can know where you are!"


    The Lord of the single Hall was eager to leave here and nodded immediately: "OK, master, I will definitely find a good place!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "these 100 medicine people are harmful to nature and justice, but if they can be used to kill evil spirits, they will not lose the wishes of these martial artists."


    These 100 medicine people have been refined. If they are destroyed, they will be completely gone.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want these people to be wasted.

 Chapter 561

    Ye Xu''s injury is much heavier than that of the third princess of the dragon, but his physique is different from that of the third princess of the dragon. The body of the five elements also has a nickname, which is called the body without leakage. That is to say, as long as the gods and souls disappear on the spot, the body of the five elements can recover as before with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In less than seven days, the third Dragon Princess had not recovered, and ye Xu first recovered as before.


    Not only did he recover, his strength took a step further.


    "Hmm! Evil spirit martial arts are really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu has five fingers, and the evil air flow emanates from his fingertips, circling and dancing in the air, forming various states.


    "This evil force can be attacked and prevented. It''s magical, and it contains a destructive force. No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s palm, the evil force instantly turned into a long sword. Between waving, a solid large stone was cut into two sections, and the place where the incision was split was extremely smooth.


    With a toss, the evil force turned into a ball of light and integrated into his body.


    Evil power, although extremely evil, but ye Xu did not reject it.


    In his opinion, there is no evil in any power itself. Since evil power was born between heaven and earth, it must have the necessity of its existence.


    The body of the five elements absorbed all the evil power of Bu Qingyan given by the wind evil emperor, and then ye Xu urged the skill of returning all worlds to the sect to thoroughly analyze the mystery of the evil power.


    The evil power is so powerful because there is a hidden destructive power in the evil power.


    The power of evil force itself is not strong, but its victory is changeable. Once it contacts the enemy, it will attack with the contained destructive power.


    What ye Xu didn''t expect was that the skills of the evil spirits were not recorded, but contained in the evil power.


    This can prevent the power of the evil spirits from leaking out, but they never thought that there was another existence like Ye Xu between heaven and earth, which can devour and absorb evil power.


    Ye Xu was also blessed by misfortune and gained the martial arts of evil spirits.


    It''s just that there are many differences between the evil spirit martial arts and the Terran martial arts. Even ye Xu only understands some superficial things.


    However, he has plenty of time to eat thoroughly and is not in a hurry.


    After the injury recovered, ye Xu said goodbye to the third princess of the dragon.


    He has to go to Dan mansion.


    "Hehe, keep the appointment!"


    As soon as the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent, he rose to resist the sky and went to Dan''s house.


    Dan mansion is the holy land of alchemists in the world. Here, you can see the most powerful alchemists and find the most precious medicinal materials.


    In particular, all alchemists flocked to the Dan fighting conference.


    This year''s Dan fighting conference will be held in a month. All alchemists in the world are also moved by the wind and come to the Dan house.


    For a time, there were alchemists everywhere in the Dan mansion.


    There are not only alchemists, but also many masters of power. They come here for only one purpose, that is to find a new alchemist.


    Because many young alchemists came to the Dan mansion, their only purpose was to get ahead.


    These people are also the targets of the masters of many forces.


    The price of a potential Alchemist is not high, but once he comes out, his value will continue to double.


    Ten miles away, ye Xu landed slowly, and the clouds under his feet turned into evil forces and integrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    "Hehe, this evil force is really convenient. It can also turn into clouds and hold me to move forward in the sky! It saves Reiki very much!"


    Flying in the sky is not allowed for ten miles around the Dan house. This is the rule, otherwise you will be expelled from the Dan house.


    Because if the heavenly realm master flies in the sky, it will affect the alchemist to refine pills, and it won''t look good.


    Although Ye Xu has no special feelings for Dan mansion, he will abide by the rules he should abide by.


    This is a matter of principle.


    He moved slowly.


    Dan mansion is located in the valley of medicine mountain. There is only one way to enter Dan mansion.


    Ye Xu walked on the right. His speed was not fast. There were no warriors and carriages passing by.


    They were all in a hurry, heading for Dan house.


    Ye Xu took a breath of the spirit of heaven and earth and was cool. He looked at the wild flowers growing on both sides of the road and thought deeply.


    These wild flowers look insignificant. They are often trampled by carriages and martial artists and are bruised all over. However, with their tenacious vitality, these small wild flowers are injured and survive.


    "Hmm! It''s interesting... Everything is reasonable, and everything has its own set of survival rules!"


    "Well, the law of life..."


    Ye Xu suddenly moved slightly, his eyes became empty and entered the state of epiphany.


    Epiphany is a special state of martial arts cultivation. After entering the Epiphany state, the speed of martial arts to understand the law will be greatly increased.


    The five elements in Ye Xu''s body began to rotate rapidly.


    The power of green wood lights up, and the light and darkness crisscross constantly.


    The power of wood represents the power of life.


    Life is the foundation of everything and the source of life.


    Martial arts practitioners make breakthroughs in order to increase their longevity and increase their life at the same time.


    Just when the wood essence begins to spin quickly.


    A luxurious carriage appeared on the road.


    Around the carriage, there were many warriors holding long knives to guard the side. In the front was a young man in white with a long sword on his back and a proud face.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu just squatted on the route of the carriage.


    Seeing ye Xu blocking the way, the young man in white frowned and shouted, "the one in front, get out..."


    But at this time, ye Xu was in a state of Epiphany, unaware of the movements of the outside world, and naturally did not respond to the cry of the boy in white.


    But in the eyes of the young man in white, it is a manifestation of arrogance.


    He waved, "throw it away!"


    Two swordsmen rode up and hit Ye Xu.


    With the sound of horse hoofs and a long roar, two streamers rushed to Ye Xu.


    The speed of the horse was so fast that it soon rushed to Ye Xu.


    Seeing this scene, the martial artists around suddenly exclaimed with pity.


    "Touch..."


    With a dull noise, the horse''s hoof kicked Ye Xu hard.


    Ye Xu trembled slightly and was awakened from his epiphany.


    The body of his five elements reacted instantaneously, and the evil force erupted and turned into a billowing wave.


    The two swordsmen were caught off guard and were swept by evil forces. Suddenly, their sternum was smashed, and their blood gushed out of their mouth.


    At the same time, two rare steeds were directly crushed to pieces by evil force and fried into blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream began, the two warriors fell to the ground, and their breath weakened as they saw it.


    "What..."


    Seeing that his companion was seriously injured, the young man in white was furious. He pointed his toes, took out the scabbard with a long sword on his shoulder, and stabbed Ye Xu with a sword.


    "Madman, damn it!"


    The light of the sword turned into a rainbow and killed Ye Xu.

 Chapter 562

    The young man in white was in the air and cut out with a sword. The sword Qi was momentarily three minutes, locking Ye Xu''s head, chest and abdomen respectively.


    Without leaving a trace of vitality.


    Very hot.


    Ye Xu was interrupted from his epiphany, frowned and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    You should know that the Epiphany state is very difficult to enter. Even some martial artists can''t enter this epiphany state for a lifetime. He squatted on the roadside for epiphany, but was interrupted and ruthlessly attacked by others. The cold light in his eyes flashed.


    His right hand turned into a huge palm and roared towards the young man in white.


    The young man in white gave a clear roar, and the long sword added another three points of aura.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Three soft sounds, the sword Qi points on the evil palm, and immediately collapses.


    Then the evil palm did not disperse and caught the young man in white.


    The young man in white frowned. The long sword cut a rainbow in the air and broke the evil palm.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu and the young man in white gave a light sigh at the same time.


    The young man in white smiled grimly and said, "good boy, you have two sons. You have provoked my extraordinary white sword God. You are not qualified!"


    When he reported to his family, the martial artists around him immediately exclaimed.


    "What, he is the recently famous white sword God Zhuo extraordinary!"


    "It is said that he understood the meaning of the sword at the age of ten. At the age of fifteen, he has fought invincible hands all over the place. Now at the age of twenty, it is estimated that the sword technique has reached the point of communicating with God!"


    "Eh, it''s said that Zhuo Fanfan, the sword God in white, is not pursuing the little medicine fairy? Is it in the carriage..."


    The crowd looked at the young man in white with surprised eyes.


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, the pride on Zhuo extraordinary, the God of white sword, became stronger.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by thousands of people.


    "Boy, now you know who I am. Blocking the frame of the little medicine fairy is a capital crime!"


    Ye Xu almost laughed angrily.


    "Ha ha, capital punishment? Who do you think you are? I''m here well. You suddenly hit me. How do you calculate this account!"


    "Hehe, how can I count? The seven words of my white sword God Zhuo extraordinary are the representatives of the rules. I want you to die before you can die. I don''t want you to die. No one can kill you! Now... Now... Immediately... Kneel down and admit your mistake to the little medicine fairy!"


    Zhuo extraordinary, the white sword God, laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. Just about to attack, he heard a female voice from the carriage.


    "Well, it''s extraordinary. I feel it''s OK to kill him. Don''t waste time!"


    Zhuo Feifan, the white sword God, said with a grim smile, "boy, did you hear what the little medicine fairy said? I''ll give you three breaths to admit your mistake, or I''ll cut off your limbs, hang you here and howl and die!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "you are very cruel! This is Dan mansion. Is it too much for you to do so!"


    Zhuo Feifan, the sword God in white, said with a wild smile, "too much? Boy, are you just out of the Jianghu? You have a big fist. Don''t think you can be arrogant and annoy me by relying on your own skills. I want you to survive, not die!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Well, have you always been so arrogant?"


    Zhuo Feifan, the sword God in white, laughed wildly and said, "it''s good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I see!"


    Zhuo Feifan, the white sword God, said with a wild smile, "ha ha, now that you understand, kneel down, let the carriage press over your body, wash away your sin, and then let the little medicine fairy step on you. This is the lightest punishment!"


    "Why should she step on me!"


    "Hehe, because she is a famous little medicine fairy in the world, because she is a good sister of Dansheng woman, and because she has unparalleled face, what do you say!"


    Zhuo Feifan, a young man in white, laughed wildly.


    At this time, the little medicine fairy in the carriage said, "well, extraordinary, what do you say more about this garbage? Hurry on, I want to see Dansheng''s female sister soon!"


    The white sword God Zhuo extraordinary said respectfully, "OK, I know!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Oh, no wonder you have such a strong sense of superiority!"


    Zhuo Feifan, the sword God in white, said angrily, "good boy, if you don''t kneel after talking for so long, you can''t blame me! Die..."


    He turned his long sword into a cold star and fell from the sky.


    This move is his unique skill. It''s called the cold star falling from the sky. With one sword, the sword Qi turns into a starry rain and envelops the enemy. Each sword Qi contains the attribute of breaking gang. If the enemy defends with aura, the sword Qi will penetrate the aura and give the enemy heavy damage. The end is extremely vicious.


    Zhuo Feifan, the sword God in white, is also to deliberately show his ability in front of the little medicine fairy. When this sword is cut out, he is floating in white, which is worthy of the title of the sword God in white.


    Seeing the sword cut out, the surrounding martial artists and alchemists exclaimed, and their eyes looked at Ye Xu with a trace of pity.


    Zhuo extraordinary, the white sword God, was really pitiful.


    The sword awned and ye Xu''s eyes flashed cold.


    When he reached out his hand, his evil power suddenly appeared. While crushing the sword Qi, he turned his palm into a fist and roared at the white sword God Zhuo extraordinary.


    "What..."


    Zhuo Feifan is shocked. It''s too late to flash. He can only cross the sword.


    But the evil power fist is unreasonable. It breaks the sword first and then hurts people.


    The sword God Zhuo in white was depressed in his chest. With a scream, he flew upside down and hit the carriage hard.


    With a bang, the evil force exploded, the carriage smashed instantly, and then there was a cry of surprise.


    Among the fragments of the carriage, Zhuo extraordinary, the white sword God, gushed blood in his mouth, his body trembled and his face was as gray as death.


    Under him, there was also a beautiful woman in green, who was dirty by fragments.


    "Hiss..."


    The martial artists around had looked at Ye Xu making a fool of himself with a smile, but they didn''t expect Zhuo extraordinary defeat. Suddenly, everyone took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Ye Xu differently.


    One punch defeated Zhuo extraordinary, the God of white sword. Who is this person.


    Especially when he shot, evil flow overflowed, and he seemed to be an evil master.


    But how could evil masters come to Dan mansion?


    All kinds of questions make ye Xu complicated and confusing.


    Ye Xu came to Zhuo extraordinary and stepped on his chest.


    Zhuo Feifan''s sternum had been smashed. Now he was trampled by Ye Xu and screamed.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "just now you said that the big fist in the world is the rule, so if I kill you now, can you only admit bad luck!"


    Zhuo extraordinary, the God of the sword in white, was frightened and hurried to say, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Hehe, but I don''t want to spare you!"


    Ye Xu worked hard with one foot, and Zhuo Feifan howled loudly. The little medicine fairy under him also felt great pain and cried.


    "Smelly man, how dare you do this to me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold and his backhand was a slap.


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 563

    "Pa......"


    The crisp sound echoed in the air. The little medicine fairy stared at Ye Xu with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    She is a talented alchemist. She has a golden spoon and Zhang Da since childhood.


    Don''t beat her. No one dares to scold her even if you scold her.


    Anyone who sees her, whether a respected elder or a talented teenager with full potential, doesn''t respectfully shout a little medicine fairy.


    However, in full view of the public today, this strange and dirty man dared to beat her.


    The little medicine fairy''s mentality collapsed in an instant.


    She pointed to Ye Xu and shouted in a heart rending voice.


    "How dare you hit me! You rubbish..."


    Before the words fell, ye Xu''s eyes flashed cold, and his backhand slapped again.


    "Pa......"


    The palm fan was so heavy that the little medicine fairy''s cheek suddenly became red and swollen.


    She was stunned by the beating.


    If one slap is accidental, then the second slap is that ye Xu is really tired of her.


    The little medicine fairy shut up. She is not a fool. Now the situation is not good for her. If she goes on, ye Xu will beat herself crazy.


    Ye Xu saw the little medicine fairy shut up and nodded with satisfaction. The woman was quite sensible.


    He made great efforts with one foot, and Zhuo Feifan immediately screamed loudly.


    "Spare your life... Spare your life..."


    Zhuo Feifan shouted miserably and looked like begging for mercy.


    Ye Xu said lightly, "is it very painful? Remember, this is the price! Do you know?"


    Zhuo Feifan screamed, "I know, I know!"


    Ye Xu slowly closed his feet. His epiphany state was broken and it was difficult to enter in a short time.


    However, he has a peaceful state of mind. I am lucky to get it and lose my life. He can''t force anything.


    With a kick, he kicked Zhuo Feifan directly. Ye Xu shook his head and turned around.


    All the martial artists around looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes and beat the white sword God Zhuo extraordinary with one punch. His cultivation was unfathomable.


    Who the hell is this person?


    A question welled up in the hearts of the people.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Just when everyone was calm, the little medicine fairy made a sad roar.


    She stood up with a disheartened face, trembling, clenched her fists, and endless resentment and anger sprayed from her eyes.


    She had never been so insulted since she was a child.


    "Little medicine fairy..."


    At this time, Zhuo, the white sword God, came over in embarrassment.


    The little medicine fairy stared at Zhuo Feifan and said, "waste..."


    Zhuo Feifan''s eyes filled with anger. He was also a generation of genius martial arts. Now he was humiliated by Ye Xu and scolded as waste by the little medicine fairy. He was angry immediately.


    However, he knew that the background of the little medicine fairy was amazing and dared not offend him. He could only vent all his anger on Ye Xu.


    "Damn guy! I''ll never let him go!"


    The little medicine fairy took out a pill from her arms and threw it to Zhuo extraordinary.


    "Eat it!"


    Zhuo Feifan quickly swallowed the healing pill and began to recover.


    The little medicine fairy stared at Ye Xu''s disappeared figure with deep resentment in her eyes, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Very good... Very good, boy, I''ll take back the humiliation you gave me ten times and a hundred times..."


    The martial artists around looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes.


    The little medicine fairy is not an ordinary person. Let alone her amazing background, her relationship with the saint of Dan in the Dan house is enough to run amok in the Dan house.


    Ye Xu naturally didn''t consider this kind of thing. Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    He came to Dan mansion to meet the challenge of Dan Saint woman. In addition, he would not come here at all.


    Dan mansion is a huge mansion, surrounded by many restaurants and shops.


    Even many alchemists set up stalls directly on the spot and put the medicinal materials they obtained for selection.


    "The magic elixir is on sale. One of the ten magic stones is foolproof!"


    "Out of print Kirin blood wood, as long as 99 spirit stone, no more, no less, only today!"


    "Specially customized pill, as long as you dare to think, I dare to refine it!"


    After ye Xu entered the periphery of Dan mansion, the noise of Hawking came.


    He scanned his eyes and accidentally found a lot of good goods.


    More than 70% of the alchemists in the world gathered here. These alchemists come from all corners of the world and naturally carry rare medicinal materials from all over the world.


    These herbs usually only appear in specific places, not anywhere else.


    Ye Xu casually walked to a stall and squatted down.


    The stall owner seems to be a martial artist. He uses a rag and puts several twisted medicinal herbs. It seems that he doesn''t care much.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were so sharp that he saw that among these herbs, there was an insignificant herb.


    This herb looks dark and like a broken piece of wood, but ye Xu clearly feels the power of a rosefinch''s flame in this herb.


    The power of the rosefinch is deeply buried in the center of the medicine.


    "How to sell these herbs!"


    Instead of picking up the wood containing the power of rosefinch, ye Xu picked up the medicine next to it.


    The stall owner yawned, opened one eye and said, "a hundred spirit stones have been packed and taken away!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I want ten spirit stones!"


    "Ten yuan, brother, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? I dug these herbs out of the poor mountains and rivers with my life. I won''t sell one less hundred spirit stones!"


    The stall owner opened his eyes and said with disdain.


    Ye Xu smiled: "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. This medicinal material is called XuanHuo grass. It grows in a warm place, and from the quality of the medicinal material, it has not been trampled by external monsters, that is to say, these medicinal materials grow in a very safe place. You just dug it out, didn''t you!"


    The stall owner was stunned. Ye Xu seemed to see himself digging herbs. What he said was right.


    These herbs were dug up by him after he saw them in a valley. He didn''t take them seriously. He threw them here in the mentality of selling them bit by bit.


    "Brother is an expert. Well, thirty spirit stones can''t be less!"


    The stall owner rubbed his hands and narrowed his eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Ten dollars, no more!"


    The stall owner smiled bitterly and said, "brother, you''re too hard to bargain!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "my spirit stone didn''t fall from the sky. If you can cut it a little, it''s a little!"


    The stall owner hesitated and said helplessly, "OK, ten yuan is ten yuan. Take it away!"


    With a smile, ye Xu took out ten spirit stones from his arms and threw them to the stall owner, and then took several herbs in his hand.


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Put it down, I want these drugs..."

 Chapter 564

    With the cold sound, ye Xu''s eyes appeared in a suit of moon white clothes.


    This is the alchemist''s clothes.


    "I want these herbs. Bring them!"


    The voice came out again, and a hand stretched out, as if he had determined that ye Xuhui would put the medicine in his hand.


    However, ye Xu smiled, threw the medicine into the soul sea space, and then turned and left.


    The herbalist didn''t seem to think that ye Xu ignored himself so much. He was stunned for a time. He didn''t wake up until ye Xu took dozens of steps.


    He immediately got angry, rushed over directly and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "Bastard, you didn''t hear me talking to you, did you?"


    Ye Xu frowned and spit out a word: "roll!"


    "You..."


    The alchemist suddenly became angry. He was a famous genius alchemist in the Dan mansion. Who didn''t give him face? Now the unknown martial artist dared to tell him to roll away, and the alchemist immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, boy, it''s foreign. Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    The alchemist held his breath and said, "I tell you, I''m the fourth Dan ghost Gongsun Xun in the Dan list of the Dan house! Now you know!"


    He said, holding his head high and his face arrogant.


    The Dan list is an unwritten list in the Dan mansion. Many alchemists compete privately to form this list.


    Although it is unwritten, the alchemists in the Dan mansion recognize this list very much.


    Because the alchemists on this list have gone through countless challenges to get on the list.


    In particular, the top few of the Dan list are known as the four geniuses of immortals and demons, which are known as the four geniuses once in a century.


    This person is the fourth Dan ghost Gongsun in the Dan list.


    It is said that this person was like a devil when refining pills. The effect of refined pills is also very terrible.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun smiled grimly and said, "now you know who I am. Give me the herbs in your hand. I just want to refine huolei Dan. I need some fire herbs!"


    Ye Xu looked at Dan GUI Gongsun Xun with an almost idiot look.


    "Get out!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun was furious. He stared at Ye Xu with strong dissatisfaction.


    "Boy, you offended me. Don''t you want to hang out in Dan mansion!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I spent Lingshi to buy these herbs. Why should I give them to you!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun said, "hehe, I want your medicine to look up to you. Do you know it? Otherwise, with your scum, I''m not qualified to let me look at you more. I''ll take your medicine as a gift to you. You should be grateful!"


    Ye Xu glanced at his mouth and said, "are you a shabby?"


    "What, dare you scold me..."


    Dan GUI Gongsun was furious.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I never speak for the third time, because generally after speaking twice, I will..."


    He directly waved a slap and snapped. The stunned Dangui Gongsun Xun flew up and smashed down many stalls with a bang.


    "The third time, I''ll do it directly!"


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and turned to go.


    But a roar came.


    "Damn rubbish, I won''t let you go..."


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun jumped up and yelled at Ye Xu.


    With a fierce flash in his eyes, he took a bottle out of his arms and shouted, "who gave me this garbage? This bottle of jiuzhuan earth heaven pill is his!"


    As soon as he said this, the martial artists around suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    This bottle of jiuzhuan Earth Sky pill in Gongsun Xun''s hand is not an ordinary pill.


    As we all know, the level of martial arts is divided into human level, prefecture level, heaven level, Saint level and God level.


    The prefecture level warrior is the existence with the largest number of warriors, and it is also the most bitter existence. Only when you reach the heaven realm can you be regarded as a real expert.


    However, it is not easy to break through from the earth to the heaven. It is impossible to break through without dying.


    However, jiuzhuandi Tiandan can help martial artists increase the success rate of breaking through the heaven.


    It can be said that with the jiuzhuan earth heaven pill, the martial artists in the earth territory can basically break through the heaven territory.


    The local martial artists present immediately showed greed in their eyes.


    The nine turn Earth heaven pill refined by Gongsun of Dan ghost is the best of the best.


    Suddenly, hundreds of martial artists surrounded Ye Xu.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun stood outside the crowd and laughed wildly.


    "Boy, let you know the power of the alchemist!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re looking for a dead end!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun roared, "it''s you who''s looking for death. Kill him for me and bring the medicine!"


    Hundreds of martial artists suddenly burst into aura and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold.


    He was motionless and stepped on one foot. The evil force turned into layers of waves and spread out.


    They saw that the movements of 100 martial artists were frozen in the air. They looked around in horror and found that they couldn''t even move a finger.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!"


    "This man can do magic. Help!"


    "No, spare me, I want to go home!"


    The extreme panic made hundreds of martial artists scream.


    Ye Xu''s face was evil and said coldly: "remember, right and wrong are all due to being strong. He can''t recognize himself. He''s greedy. There''s only one end..."


    "Just die..."


    He raised his right hand and slowly shook it up.


    With the holding of his right hand, the evil force space began to tighten.


    Many martial artists couldn''t bear the pressure, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "No, help, help!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Who will save us..."


    The cry was loud in an instant.


    But ye Xu''s heart was as cold as ice, without any shaking.


    At this time, there was a violent drink in Dan''s house.


    "You boy, stop it for me..."


    With the roar, an old man stepped on the void and appeared in the air.


    He waved a fist and went towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his angry eyebrows and shook his left hand. His strong palm strength was immediately crushed.


    "What..."


    That day, the elder was surprised.


    It''s unusual to be able to blow your fist with one palm.


    In consternation, the old man in Tianjing said, "boy, I''m a patrolling elder of Dan house. Why are you making trouble outside Dan house!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "are you blind? Am I making trouble?"


    The patrolling elder angrily said, "hum, is that old man blind? Aren''t you making trouble now?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "ha ha, you are indeed blind. Not only are you blind, but these people in Dan house are blind!"


    The chief patrolman said angrily, "boy, you are so brave. Look at the evil power around you. It''s clear that you are an evil devil. Dan house is a holy place. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Hahaha... Holy land, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"

 Chapter 565

    Ye Xu said with disdain: "when he robbed my medicine just now, why didn''t you see it? Now he ran out impatiently. What do you say you''re not blind!"


    The patrolling elder was very angry, but when he fought, he was not sure of winning Ye Xu, so he could only look at each other angrily.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun said proudly, "what''s the matter with me taking your medicine? I''m an alchemist. I''m naturally more noble than you. Don''t mention taking your medicine. Even if you want your life, you should offer it obediently!"


    The patrol elder nodded approvingly.


    It''s easy to train a martial artist, but it''s very difficult to train an alchemist.


    In particular, the top four alchemists in the Dan list are rare talents in a century. They can definitely thrive in the Dan house.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but if you want to make trouble in Dan mansion, you are a hundred years early!"


    Ye Xu said coldly in his eyes, "really? I came to Dan house to keep the appointment. In that case, I''ll just make a big fuss!"


    He directly reached out his hand and shook it. The evil force erupted. The imprisoned 100 martial artists immediately screamed, exploded and died. Blood, broken limbs and broken arms immediately spread all over the ground.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the space.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    When Dan GUI Gongsun Xun saw this bloody scene, he immediately peed.


    The patrolling elder was furious. With one hand, he gathered his aura and roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Damn devil, I''ll abolish you..."


    Ye Xu pointed like a sword. His powerful sword Qi pierced the sky and cut it out in an instant.


    "Get back..."


    With a flash of sword light, the patrol elder disappeared from his chest. The patrol elder screamed, sprayed blood and flew out.


    With one move, the patrolling elders in Tianjing have retreated.


    Ye Xu was so fierce that everyone was shocked.


    After defeating the patrol elder, ye Xu looks at Dan GUI Gongsun with cold eyes.


    Gongsun Xun was so frightened that he cried in horror.


    "Ah... Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Ye Xu stared at Gongsun and said, "the Alchemist is not superior, but just human beings. As an alchemist, you should think about how to contribute to the Dandao, rather than focusing all your mind on the evil ways!"


    He pointed to it like a sword, and the light of the sword flickered slightly. He saw that his life was imminent.


    At this time, countless Tianjing experts poured out of the Dan house again.


    Without saying a word, they rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The fist strength, the blade awn and the sword Qi are like rain, enveloping Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu stepped on one foot, the earth broke and the air waves overflowed.


    The aftershock directly hit Gongsun Xun''s chest. With a scream, he flew out, and his blood gushed wildly.


    Ye Xu rose into the air. Facing the encirclement and killing of dozens of Tianjing experts, he drank violently, and the power of evil yuan formed a shield.


    While blocking the attack, Zunshi sword came out of its sheath.


    "I''m going to kill Ye Xu today because I care so much about black and white!"


    The heaven realm master of Dan mansion was furious.


    "What an evil devil! He dares to kill people in Dan mansion. You think we don''t exist, don''t you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!"


    "Pay for the elder''s life..."


    Don''t ask the reason, don''t ask others, the shot is a killing move.


    Ye Xu''s face was frosty and his Zunshi sword was held high.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me! Wind, snow and thunder..."


    Storm, ice and snow, sky thunder suddenly emerged from the void. Ye Xu vented his aura and gathered on Zunshi sword.


    At the next moment, the storm, snow and thunder gathered and formed countless sword Qi, which roared towards the elders of the Dan house.


    The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi was like a bank roll. The elder of Tianjing in front was caught off guard and was hit by the wind, snow and residual thunder sword Qi. He immediately exploded and died.


    The remaining Tianjing elders were shocked and urged Reiki to resist.


    But ye Xu, stepping on the void with one foot, turned into lightning and shuttled among the elders of Tianjing. The streamer flashed, and each light would take away a human life.


    The alchemists and warriors on the ground of Dan mansion were covered in cold sweat. They had never seen such a massacre.


    After a while, there were only a dozen Tianjing elders left.


    The remaining Tianjing elders were shocked, and the dead ran away, turned around and left.


    Holding a sword in one hand, ye Xu sneered, "do you want to run? Are you leaving?"


    He raised his sword again, and the boundless strong sword intention swept out.


    "Little friend... Stop..."


    At this time, there was a sigh in the Dan house. At the same time, the world was dark, and the surrounding void began to distort.


    "Well, it''s the power of the field! Holy Land master..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, but his killing intention was prosperous. No matter who it was, he couldn''t stop him.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    A sword without heart and without me breaks through the limitations of the field and cuts through the sky.


    The fleeing elders of Tianjing were one of them, and then they were shocked to pieces.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing ye Xu so fierce, the martial artists and alchemists on the ground were cold in their hearts.


    "Hey..."


    In a flash, a white haired old man appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Little friend, stop! You''re killing too much!"


    He looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground and sighed.


    Ye Xu took back his sword, carried it on his hands and said coldly, "did I kill wrong?"


    The old man with white hair sighed and was speechless.


    "God has the virtue of living well. If you kill too much, it will affect your luck sooner or later!"


    Said the white haired old man.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, ten times as much as people. That''s all you can say. If you want to stop, just come!"


    Ye Xu said and fell from the sky, regardless of the white haired old man.


    The white haired old man looked at Ye Xu''s back and sighed again.


    "Hey, disciple, it''s a disaster for you to get into such a existence!"


    He flashed into a room.


    In the room, there is a huge medicine tripod, and a girl is carefully controlling the fire.


    In a moment, the fragrance of medicine floated. The girl stretched out her hand and patted the medicine tripod, and a pill flew out.


    Start with the pill and the clouds will disperse.


    "Master, I have become a cloud elixir!"


    The girl looked up, who was it.


    The pill in her hand is also the Holy Level pill yunmiao pill. Now she has successfully refined the Holy Level pill through closed door and hard practice.


    Saint Dan called the white haired old man the master, and his identity was immediately revealed.


    The head of Dan mansion is also the only divine alchemist in the world.


    The head of the Dan mansion smiled at the saint Dan and said, "well done!"


    Saint Dan said proudly, "ha ha, of course, the disciple is your disciple. The younger generation is invincible!"


    The head of the Dan mansion hesitated and said, "Ye Xu is coming!"


    Referring to Ye Xu, Dansheng''s face suddenly changed, full of anger and resentment.


    "Oh, great!"

 Chapter 566

    The Dansheng woman''s grimace and the resentment in her eyes make people shudder.


    The head of the Dan mansion frowned and said, "disciple, your mood is a little unstable!"


    Saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "master, the disciple''s state of mind is very stable. Now just kill Ye Xu!"


    The head of the Dan mansion frowned and said, "disciple, ye Xu, you''d better not mess with him. What happened in the past has turned big into small and small!"


    Saint Dan''s face changed and said, "master, how can you raise the aspirations of others and destroy your prestige? How can I spare Ye Xu if he doesn''t give me face!"


    The head of the Dan mansion shook his head and said, "disciple, it was originally that you were not good at learning. You didn''t cure the strange disease of the son of the Emperor Wu. Others cured it. You can''t resent Ye Xu. You shouldn''t harbor hatred when refining pills. You should be modest and make progress together!"


    Saint Dan smiled: "Master, I don''t think that''s right. Only competition can make us progress. Ye Xu used despicable means to win the apprentice. When it comes to the real alchemy, who can beat you in the Dan mansion or even in the whole world. Ye Xu is young and can''t have such alchemy. He must have used despicable means. The apprentice will use it in this Dan fighting conference True alchemy, expose his true face! "


    The head of Dan mansion was silent.


    Although Ye Xu''s martial arts cultivation is terrible, the way of alchemy is different.


    Whether it''s martial arts or alchemy, it takes a lot of time. Ye Xu is young and has both martial arts and alchemy. Unless he uses some despicable evil means, he can''t make a difference.


    After thinking for a long time, the leader of the Dan mansion stopped insisting and sighed: "well, disciple, I''ll let you go this time, but you should also promise to be a teacher and stop when it''s time to stop! Remember too much..."


    Saint Dan''s heart was full of the pleasure of revenge. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I remember!"


    She said that and turned straight out of the room.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, since you''re here, I won''t prepare a grand welcome party for you. You won''t remember!"


    Saint Dan hurried out of Dan house, but went to several places.


    In the restaurant, ye Xu is slowly drinking wine and eating side dishes.


    It has to be said that the quality of wine and vegetables is greatly related to the place.


    As a gathering place for alchemists all over the world, the most important thing in Dan mansion is medicinal materials.


    Therefore, the wine and dishes here are spirit wine and spirit dishes, which can greatly increase the physical body and aura of the warrior.


    Of course, the price is also expensive.


    However, ye Xu is not short of money or spirit stone. After all, this kind of thing needs to be spent when it should be spent.


    While he was enjoying the wine and vegetables, a beautiful maid came up with the sound of footsteps. She looked left and right and locked her eyes on Ye Xu.


    The maid went straight to Ye Xu''s table, directly stretched out her hand, patted the table and said loudly, "are you ye Xu?"


    With a bang, the wine and vegetables on the table were turned over, and ye Xu frowned.


    The maid saw that ye Xu didn''t answer and said loudly, "if I ask you, are you ye Xu?"


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head and said, "you overturned my wine and vegetables!"


    The maid said impatiently, "still eat, eat a fart. I asked you if you are ye Xu. Are you dumb... I am... Er..."


    Before she finished, the maid''s eyes protruded and her body gradually floated.


    Seeing ye Xu with evil in his eyes, holding the maid''s throat in one hand, he said coldly, "let me say again, you... Knocked over my wine and vegetables..."


    The proud maid was stared at by Ye Xu''s cold eyes. She suddenly felt cold and frightened.


    "No... no..."


    She struggled desperately and wanted to speak, but ye Xu didn''t give him this opportunity. She directly reached out and pinched it. With a click, the crisp sound of bone fracture came. The vitality in the eyes of the proud maid slowly disappeared and was replaced by a dead silence.


    Ye Xu threw the maid''s body out of the restaurant.


    "Waiter, clean up and serve another table!"


    "Yes... Yes... Sir!"


    The waiter looked at the body under the restaurant and almost peed.


    Before long, a new round of wine and vegetables was brought up. Ye Xu picked up the cup, poured a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Before taking a few bites, there was a roar under the restaurant.


    "Damn maniac, dare to kill the maid of Saint Dan!"


    With the sound of footsteps, several angry fighters rushed up and directly targeted Ye Xu.


    They shouted and rushed directly to Ye Xu.


    However, with a flash of the sword, the head flew for a long time, and the headless body fell to the dust. The bloody gas immediately filled the whole restaurant space.


    Ye Xu sat in his seat as if nothing had happened, eating and drinking slowly.


    Up and down the restaurant, already surrounded by martial artists and alchemists, they looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    This completely unreasonable existence gives them a headache.


    I don''t know how long it was, the sound of footsteps came from the restaurant again, and the angry Dansheng woman appeared.


    "Ye Xu, how dare you kill my maid!"


    Dansheng said angrily.


    Ye Xu has no nonsense. Turning his hand directly is a slap.


    With a slap, the Dansheng girl felt a pain in her right face, and then soared into the clouds. With a bang, she was already under the restaurant.


    Ye Xu put down his chopsticks, burped, walked to the stairs and looked down at Saint Dan.


    "You... Dare you hit me..."


    Dansheng looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    There was no light in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Remember, misfortune comes from the mouth. I came here because I promised you to come. Don''t play any sense of superiority in front of me, otherwise no one can stop me from killing you!"


    Staring at Ye Xu''s unfeeling eyes, Dansheng woman shivered. She was very sure that ye Xu would really kill herself.


    Originally, she was angry, but for a moment, the momentum was completely controlled by Ye Xu. The Dansheng woman was submissive and speechless.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to waste. If you''re all right, I''ll go!"


    Saint Dan hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, wait, you can''t go. You promised me to attend the duel Dan Conference!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "hmm? I don''t want to participate in that boring Dan meeting!"


    Saint Dan said, "why, ye Xu, are you afraid? You promised me to participate. How can you go back now, or are you guilty? I''m afraid Dan will reveal your real strength!"


    Ye Xu frowned and stared at the saint. He hated the aggressive saint.


    "If I attend the Dan meeting, you won''t pester me!"


    Dansheng woman''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 567

    Ye Xu stared at the saint Dan and was very unhappy. He didn''t want to attend any Dan fighting meeting, because in his opinion, it was a waste of time.


    Saint Dan looked at Ye Xu''s expression and was anxious. This was her best and only chance to revenge.


    When it comes to cultivation, she is far inferior to Ye Xu, and ye Xu is notorious. Once she annoys him, she really has no way to take him.


    But this tone, no matter what, must spit out.


    In a hurry, the saint Dan shouted, "Ye Xu, are you a man? If you are a man, come to the Dan fighting meeting and experience the means of a real alchemist!"


    Ye Xu said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, the means of a real alchemist, your so-called means, are just a family in my eyes!"


    As soon as he said this, all the alchemists on the restaurant changed their faces and shouted at Ye Xu one after another.


    "How arrogant Ye Xu, how dare you underestimate the alchemist of our Dan mansion!"


    "That is, how vast is the alchemy. Even the God of alchemy dare not be so crazy!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you have the courage, take part in the doudan competition. Let''s see how awesome you are!"


    The saint of Dan smiled coldly. The more crazy Ye Xu was, the more disgusted she would arouse the alchemists in the Dan house, and it would make ye Xu more disadvantageous.


    She said with a smile: "Ye Xu, if you are a man, give me a happy word. Do you have the courage to participate in the Dan fighting Conference!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The saint Dan was aggressive. If she didn''t participate, she would never give up.


    It''s better to solve it at once.


    Ye Xu sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to make a quarrel with the Dan house, but the Dan Saint woman forced him again and again. Even if he was kneaded by mud, he was angry.


    Just when I was about to open my mouth, I saw the saint Dan say loudly: "Ye Xu, as long as you can win the first place in the Dan competition, you can get a page of heaven and earth Dan book! How about..."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were shouting were silent and looked at Saint Dan with terrible eyes.


    Even ye Xu''s face was frozen.


    The heaven and earth Dan book is a heaven book, which is formed by the gathering of the spirit of miraculous medicine between heaven and earth since the founding of the world.


    This book of heaven records the strange things of heaven and earth and the location of the divine medicine of heaven and earth.


    It is the most precious treasure of Dan mansion.


    In this book of heaven, one page is the Dan page, which records many refining methods of Dan medicine that only exist in legends. Even the Dan God has not understood the mystery of this page of the book of heaven and earth.


    Now the successor of Tiandi Dan page is the Dansheng girl, but she took out such a rare treasure to bet in order to let Ye Xu participate in the Dan fighting competition. It can be said that she has been angry.


    Ye Xu stared at Saint Dan and said slowly, "what you said is true!"


    In fact, as soon as the Dansheng woman opened her mouth, she already regretted it, but what she said was like water thrown out, which could not be taken back at all. In particular, she was recognized as the heir of the Danfu house, and she wanted to have a word.


    "I will never lose! I will never lose!"


    With a cruel heart, the Dansheng woman said loudly, "yes, that''s what I said!"


    Ye Xu stared at the saint Dan. He didn''t care about the victory or defeat, but he was quite interested in heaven and earth Dan pages.


    "You really want me to take part in the doudan competition!"


    The Dansheng girl bit her teeth and said, "yes, do you dare?"


    Ye Xu smiled. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll join!"


    Seeing the success of the plot, the saint Dan burst into laughter.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, I know you are greedy for heaven and earth Dan page, but you don''t have a chance to get it! Since you promised to participate in the Dan competition, you should follow my rules!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "ha ha, what rules, tell me!"


    Dan shengnv said loudly, "our past Dan fighting competitions were scuffles, and the victory or defeat was determined by the ranking, but since you participated this year, we might as well play some fresh games!"


    "Fresh?" Ye Xu shook her head. The saint Dan tried her best to deal with him.


    In order to deal with Ye Xu, the holy woman of Dan had already prepared a set of methods. She said loudly, "yes, with your Dan cultivation, let you compete for the position with some ordinary alchemists. That''s an insult to you!"


    "There is a Dan list in the Dan mansion. The most powerful of them is the four great Dan talents of immortals and demons. Ye Xu, I want you to fight one by one, defeat the four of us and become the first in the Dan way!"


    Hearing the words of Saint Dan, everyone suddenly looked at him and took a cold breath.


    "Hiss... Who can defeat the four geniuses of immortals and Demons one by one!"


    "That is, the four have their own skills. No matter how strong one''s Dandao cultivation is, he can''t be all powerful!"


    "Oh, my God, this is just making trouble for people!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that the Dansheng girl was so crazy.


    "Immortal devil! Dan God should be you!"


    Saint Dan nodded and said, "yes, I''m the little Dan God. The fairy is the little Dan fairy, and the devil is the little Dan devil. As for the ghost, it''s the little Dan ghost Gongsun Xun! The four of us are good at one skill, ye Xu. If you can defeat the best means of the four of us, I''ll give it to you with both hands!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "aren''t you making trouble? Who can do it! What''s the difference between gambling and not gambling!"


    Saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "what a divine thing. It''s a little difficult to get the heaven and earth Dan page. What''s the matter, ye Xu, are you afraid? You have said you want to compete. If you give up now, you can kneel down and lick my shoes. Say it ten times, Saint Dan, I take it! I''ll let you go..."


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "Hey, there are people outside, there is a day outside. You have lost your calmness for revenge. This is the taboo of alchemy!"


    Saint Dan cried, "I want you to take care of it. It''s my business!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "well, I''m a little interested in that heaven and earth Dan page, then follow your rules!"


    "Hahaha... OK, ye Xu, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you!"


    The Dan Saint woman succeeded in her plot and laughed with resentment in her eyes.


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes, I said it!"


    Saint Dan said, "well, ye Xu, since you promised the game, I won''t let you suffer. We are divided into four days. I''ll be ready for everything. You just need to show up in time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, this is your territory. Whatever you want! I don''t care!"


    Saint Dan looked at Ye Xu''s indifferent expression and became more and more excited in her heart.


    "Ye Xu, the more you don''t care, the harder you lose at that time, the happier I will be!"

 Chapter 568

    Dan shengnv said, her eyes turned and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, now you have accepted the competition. In case you win the first place, you can get the heaven and earth pill page, but how can you do these strange things without paying a price! You say yes!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, wait for me here! Say it, what price do you want me to pay!"


    Ye Xu has guessed the mind of the Dansheng woman.


    That is to set a trap and let herself fall into the trap step by step. Now that she has promised to participate in the competition, she can also put forward some excessive requirements.


    Saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t let you die! After all, I don''t like killing! But I must get back ten times the insult to me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "stop talking nonsense and say it!"


    The Dansheng woman took out a bright red contract from her arms and put it in front of Ye Xu.


    "Blood deed, if you win, you take away the heaven and earth pill page, but if you lose, you will become my drug slave. You can''t regret it all your life. You will do whatever I want you to do!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that it is a divine thing for freedom. It is indeed an equivalent exchange!"


    He stretched out his hand, squeezed out a drop of blood and entered the blood deed.


    The blood fell into the blood deed, sent out a faint red light, and then was swallowed by the blood deed.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Ye Xuyi raised his eyebrows.


    Saint Dan also squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it into the blood deed.


    The blood was swallowed up by the blood contract again. The next moment, the blood contract spontaneously ignited without wind and turned into ashes. Then the two lights were integrated into the soul sea of Ye Xu and Dan shengnv respectively.


    The blood contract takes heaven and earth as an oath. If you violate the oath of the blood contract, you will be punished by heaven and earth.


    Maybe ordinary martial artists don''t feel much, but for people of Ye Xu and Dan saint, the reverse bite of blood deed is too terrible.


    Especially Ye Xu, he has realized the way of heaven and earth. Once he violates the oath, the blood contract will hoodwink his soul sea, so that he can no longer sense the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrible.


    When the blood deed was completed, the Dansheng woman suddenly got up, stared at Ye Xu coldly and said, "now... You have no way back. Get ready to be my drug slave!"


    Ye Xu took up a glass of wine and said with a smile, "ha ha, I really want to take a look at the heaven and earth Dan page!"


    "Hum, you''ll never have this chance!"


    Saint Dan turned and left. Her heart was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Ye Xu sighed softly.


    "Hehe, you will never understand a truth! Take a cut and learn a lesson, little girl!"


    Ye Xu has been a man for two generations, and his state of mind has long been perfect. It is impossible to be influenced by people like Saint Dan.


    However, Saint Dan''s state of mind is full of revenge anger, which will directly affect her state of alchemy, which is a taboo.


    The saint of Dan left, and the martial artists and alchemists around the restaurant were quiet.


    They looked at Ye Xu with pity because they knew that ye Xu would challenge the top talents of the whole Dan house alone.


    It''s impossible to win.


    Because these four talents also represent the alchemy level of the whole world.


    No one can win.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Dansheng woman returned to Danfu all the way.


    She crossed the corridor and came to a room where three people had already sat.


    Two of them are acquaintances of Ye Xu.


    These two people were also beaten by Ye Xu.


    One is Xiaodan fairy, the other is Gongsun Xun.


    There was also a gloomy man who sat in place without saying a word or moving, exuding the smell of Yin pity.


    When they saw Saint Dan coming in, they also cast their eyes.


    In particular, Xiao Danxian stood up warmly and welcomed the saint Dan.


    "Sister, where have you been? Why are you calling us here?"


    Dan ghost Gongsun Xun also nodded and said, "yes, for the first time, Dan Saint daughter has gathered our four genius alchemists of immortals and demons. There must be something big!"


    Saint Dan took little Dan Xian and walked to the throne. She had a pretty eye and said faintly, "I went out and did a big thing just now. Do you know a man named Ye Xu?"


    "What, ye Xu!"


    "It''s him!"


    Xiao Dan Xian and Dan GUI Gongsun Xun changed their complexion at the same time, and their faces were cloudy and sunny.


    The name Ye Xu, however, impressed them deeply.


    Although the silent little Dan devil didn''t speak, his eyes flashed slightly and seemed thoughtful.


    Saint Dan waved her hand and said, "I know you have suffered a loss under Ye Xu, so this time, I''ll give you the best chance to revenge!"


    Then, the Dansheng female general said the gambling slowly.


    Xiao Dan Xian and Dan GUI Gongsun became excited.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the saint to be so clever. Ye Xu is definitely dead! What''s the difference between fighting the four of us alone and looking for death!"


    Gongsun Xun rubbed his hands and said with a grim smile, "let me come first. My face has been lost. I must find this face in alchemy!"


    Xiao Danxian also raised her hand and said, "don''t grab it. Let me come first. I''ll use my best pill to completely defeat Ye Xu!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Xiaodan Xian and Gongsun Xun refused to let each other, and they quarreled.


    Saint Dan smiled and said, "don''t argue, you two. Let Gongsun come first, and then sister Dan Xian will come the next day!"


    Then she turned her head and looked at little Dan devil.


    "The third day you come, no problem!"


    Little Dan devil''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    "No problem!"


    Saint Dan squeezed out a smile and said, "ha ha, that''s good. If he is lucky enough to beat the three of you, I will do it myself on the fourth day. He can''t have any chance! Ha ha..."


    She burst into a wild laugh.


    Xiao Dan Xian and Dan GUI Gongsun Xun also smiled grimly.


    Only little Dan devil took a meaningful look at the three people.


    Saint Dan and others discussed the specific details, and then left to prepare.


    The four masters of the Dan mansion meet the challenge of one person at the same time, which is a rare event in the Dan mansion in a hundred years. The saint Dan wants to show her strength. Naturally, the heavier the cage, the better.


    Xiao Dan Xian and Dan GUI Gongsun Xun are angry and want to humiliate Ye Xu. They have begun to think about what pill to use to defeat Ye Xu.


    Only little Dan devil stood up silently and left Dan house.


    Looking at the back of little Dan devil leaving, little Dan fairy muttered.


    "What a freak!"


    Dansheng frowned and said, "among us, the only thing I can''t see through is him. I don''t know what he is thinking every day, but his strength is beyond doubt."

 Chapter 569

    After the little Dan devil left the Dan house, he chose a place with few people. Not long ago, he came to a hidden corner. His eyes looked around vigilantly. After he determined that there was no one, he waved his hand, and a gray evil force emerged and wrapped him up.


    In the gray evil current, the little Dan devil took out a crystal from his arms.


    The crystal gave off a faint light. Soon, a figure appeared in front of the little Dan devil.


    The little Dan devil knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "see the medicine evil emperor!"


    The figure was unreal. It seemed that the soul condensed and made an old voice.


    "What''s up!"


    Little Dan devil said respectfully, "my subordinates have something important to report!"


    The evil medicine emperor''s soul said coldly, "didn''t I tell you that there''s nothing important and don''t bother me? There are still many experts in the Dan house. If they find out, won''t our plan be wasted?"


    Xiaodan said: "the evil medicine emperor apologized. There is a big event. My subordinates think they should report it immediately!"


    "Come on, don''t waste time!"


    "Here comes Ye Xu..."


    Said little Dan.


    "Yes!"


    Although it was only a simple four words, the drug evil emperor looked like a condensate.


    "That boy came to Dan mansion, ha ha! Interesting... Interesting... The wind evil emperor suffered a big loss under the boy''s hand!"


    The little Dan devil nodded and said, "my subordinates also think so, so I will boldly use the crystal to contact the evil emperor!"


    The medicine evil emperor nodded and said, "well, you did a good job. That boy is really a big trouble, huh..."


    With a surprise, the drug evil emperor fell into meditation.


    After a moment, he said, "what''s the arrangement over Saint Dan!"


    Little Dan devil said all the things arranged by Saint Dan.


    The medicine evil emperor suddenly laughed.


    "Miao, Miao, the little girl has lost her head. This is the best time for my evil spirit to invade Dan house. Dan devil, do this..."


    The medicine evil emperor smiled grimly and said, "you act in this way. Remember, you and ye Xudou pill must go all out. If you win, give him this pill. Ha ha... I''ll do what the wind evil emperor can''t do!"


    "Yes, Lord evil emperor, I see! My subordinates are going to refine the split soul pill!"


    "Go, I''ll arrange someone to help you! Dan house... Will be destroyed!"


    The evil medicine emperor laughed wildly, and then the soul gradually faded away.


    Little Dan devil waved his hand, and the evil spirit was sucked into his body. Then he looked around warily, took out a cloak, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Soon, the news that ye Xu challenged the four talents of the Dan house spread all over the Dan house, and all alchemists were shocked by the news.


    Each of the four talents in the Dan mansion has the potential of an advanced divine alchemist. They are also recognized as the four top talents of the Dan way. Let alone challenge four people at the same time, even one-on-one, no one in the Dan mansion can do it.


    For a time, ye Xu became confused.


    Who the hell is he?


    Why did you provoke Saint Dan?


    Why challenge the four geniuses.


    Soon, with the spread of people with intentions, ye Xu''s identity was revealed.


    The disciple of the ethereal sect cured the strange disease of the son of the Emperor Wu. Countless people were stunned by a series of legendary experiences.


    In the Dan mansion, the Dan Saint looked at the maid with a grimace on her face.


    "Well, has the news spread?"


    The maid said, "yes, all the news has been spread! Now everyone in the Dan house has known about ye Xu!"


    Saint Dan said with a grim smile: "very good, very good. The higher you lift, the worse you fall. I want to maximize everyone''s expectations for ye Xu, and then beat him and humiliate him!"


    She took a breath in her airway: "what''s Ye Xu''s reaction?"


    The maid said, "as usual, he eats and sleeps without any strange actions!"


    Dansheng girl frowned and a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart, but she couldn''t say what was uneasy.


    "Well, maybe I think too much. He is now under public criticism. It should be impossible for him to make any action! As long as he goes out now, he will be in the spotlight and can''t do anything!"


    "Then monitor, before the game, there must be no mistakes!"


    "Yes, saint!"


    Compared with the tense action of Saint Dan, ye Xu was calm.


    Constant should change.


    He knew that Saint Dan must have exhausted all means to deal with him.


    But he doesn''t care. Strength is always the best means to fight conspiracy.


    Time passed while waiting. Finally one day, a maid respectfully came in and put the invitation of the game in front of Ye Xu.


    "Noon! Yes..."


    Ye Xu picked up the invitation and smiled faintly.


    "Miss, I''m waiting for you to come!"


    The maid said respectfully.


    The maid died miserably before. She naturally didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Ye Xu.


    After putting down the invitation, the maid left.


    At noon, when the sun was coming, ye Xu left the inn. The maid had been waiting at the door. Seeing ye Xu coming out, she immediately welcomed him up.


    Led by the maid, ye Xu came to the challenge arena that Saint Dan had already prepared.


    Here, two huge medicine tripods have already been placed.


    On the next high platform, there were four young men and women.


    Immortals and demons, the four geniuses of Dan mansion.


    Seeing ye Xu appear, all alchemists glared at him.


    Under the intentional control of Saint Dan, ye Xu has already become a arrogant figure who came to the Dan house to challenge. Naturally, he was resented by all alchemists in the Dan house.


    "Hehe, he still has the courage! Look down on the alchemist of our Dan mansion. Who gave him such courage!"


    "Let him come. The four geniuses will let him know what is the real alchemy!"


    "Yes, he just happened to cure the strange disease of the son of Emperor Wu! But the real alchemy is more than that!"


    "Ha ha, wait to see a good play!"


    The voices of the alchemists were not small. They fell into Ye Xu''s ears and listened clearly.


    Dan shengnv didn''t stop everyone from talking. She even deliberately amplified her voice to ridicule Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, you underestimate me! Ye Xu, in this environment, no one can keep calm. Once you lose your calmness, it is the beginning of your failure!"


    She winked at Dan GUI Gongsun.


    Gongsun found his understanding, stood up directly and stepped onto the challenge arena.


    He stared at Ye Xu, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Ye Xu, come on, I will humiliate you completely with the art of pill!"


    Ye Xu walked slowly to the challenge arena, with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 570

    "First, is that you?"


    Seeing that Gongsun Xun came up, ye Xu smiled faintly.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun wanted to say a few cruel words, but when he touched Ye Xu''s eyes, his slow confidence suddenly dissipated, opened his mouth, but only spit out one word.


    "It''s me? How about it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Everyone can hear the appearance and tone of Dan GUI Gongsun Xun''s fierce and weak look.


    His momentum is already three points weaker than before.


    With a contemptuous smile, the shame in Gongsun Xun''s heart suddenly turned into anger. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "Ye Xu, don''t rely on your high cultivation, you can be so arrogant. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Looking at the roar of Dan ghost Gongsun Xun, ye Xu just smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say you were afraid of me! What are you shouting..."


    "You..."


    Dan Guigong and Sun Xun opened his mouth and felt very embarrassed.


    He was full of confidence, but when he really faced Ye Xu, he still felt a trace of fear.


    This is a deep fear.


    Seeing that the momentum of Gongsun Xun of Dan ghost was completely suppressed by Ye Xu, the saint of Dan frowned. She shouted: "Ye Xu, today we only compare alchemy. If you want to practice to oppress people, you will be compared as soon as possible! We just admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu looked up and looked at Saint Dan with a strange expression.


    "Which eye of yours saw me press people with cultivation. Have I spoken more than five sentences since I came on stage?"


    "You..."


    Dan shengnv was speechless when questioned.


    She hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, stop talking nonsense and race quickly!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "yes, what do you want to compare!"


    The saint of Dan winked at Gongsun Xun, the ghost of Dan, and then said loudly, "today, the four alchemists of Dan house jointly resist you, which is related to the face of all alchemists in Dan house. Gongsun Xun, show your strongest strength and teach this madman a lesson!"


    Her righteous words immediately resonated with the alchemists in the Dan mansion.


    "Yes, teach this madman a lesson!"


    "Gongsun Xun, we support you!"


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you ignore our alchemist in Dan mansion? Damn it!"


    The voice was higher and higher, and ye Xu immediately became the target of public criticism.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun was very brave.


    "Ye Xu, my accomplishments are really not as good as you, but when it comes to alchemy, you don''t even deserve to give me shoes!"


    In the face of the censure of the alchemist of the Dan mansion, ye Xu just smiled, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Make a question!"


    Dan ghost Gongsun looked for his eyes and said with a smile, "well, since you are so arrogant, I''m not polite. Alchemy is broad and profound. I don''t believe how high you have achieved in alchemy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, alchemy is indeed broad and profound. Although I don''t have much achievement, I don''t need to spend too much effort to deal with you!"


    Dan Guigong Sun Xun smiled grimly and said, "well, it''s crazy enough. The more crazy you are, the worse you will lose later!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "stop talking nonsense and make a topic!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun had already prepared the topic. As soon as he waved, several maids put up a huge sign.


    Ye Xu looked intently and frowned.


    "Congealing elixir! Prefecture level elixir!"


    Seeing the name of the pill, ye Xu frowned.


    Ninglingdan is a prefecture level pill, and it is a very common prefecture level pill. You can buy it in any drugstore.


    Moreover, the medicinal materials for refining ninglingdan are also very common, and the prescriptions are also very common, so common that there is no change at all.


    Not to mention the top alchemists like Ye Xu and Gongsun Xun, even any alchemist under the stage can easily refine the condensation elixir, and the quality is good.


    There is no change in this elixir. It just increases aura. The quality is easy to reach the top. If you use this elixir to compete, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the winner.


    Gongsun Xun saw Ye Xu''s face full of doubts, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, do you know why I''m called Dan ghost? Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a good experience in a moment!"


    "Oh, is there anything special?" although Ye Xu was confused, he said with a smile from his strong strength.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun smiled grimly and said, "I''ve got a problem, Ning Ling pill! Isn''t it very common! Ye Xu, this is a big problem, and there''s a small problem! The more Ning Ling pills you refine in one incense stick, the winner will be. But don''t try to fool. Only the top-grade Ning Ling pill counts!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, yes, no problem!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s promise, Dan GUI Gongsun Xun burst into laughter. As soon as he waved his hand, the waitresses began to get busy.


    They first carried them to a table on which stood a sandalwood, but it was not lit.


    Then the maids also began to carry the medicinal materials for refining ninglingdan onto the challenge arena and put them on both sides of the medicine tripod in the challenge arena.


    On the high platform, Dan shengnu and Xiao Dan Xian were also whispering.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu has been fooled. He doesn''t know the horror of Dan GUI Gongsun''s search!"


    Xiao Dan smiled grimly: "Yes, Dan ghost Gongsun Xun can become one of our four alchemists. It''s not how terrible his alchemy is, but his hand speed is amazing. The number of pills that can be refined at the same time is much more than others! Others can place ten herbs in a furnace, but he can refine twenty herbs at the same time, relying on his first-class flame control ability and hand speed!"


    The holy woman of Dan nodded and said, "Oh, yes, this condensing pill is very common and is most suitable for Gongsun Xun of Dan ghost to play. Ye Xu doesn''t know the secret and will lose. Maybe his alchemy is above Gongsun Xun of Dan ghost, but the condensing pill limits his play and is conducive to Gongsun Xun''s play!"


    Xiao Danxian nodded and said, "yes, ye Xu is arrogant. He doesn''t know the horror of Dan ghost. I''m afraid he can''t pass the first level!"


    Dan shengnu whispered with the little Dan fairy, while little Dan devil, who was silent, blinked and thought.


    "Ye Xu, you shouldn''t lose to Gongsun Xun''s scum! If so, you can really be despised by evil spirits!"


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and at this time, the full medicinal materials had been stacked on the challenge arena.


    Dan Guigong Sun Xun smiled grimly and said, "Ye Xu, the herbs are ready, so let''s start!"


    He took the lead to the pile of herbs and began to choose herbs.


    There are only five kinds of medicinal materials for Ningling pill. They are very common medicinal materials. Dan GUI Gongsun Xun took five medicine boxes and placed the medicinal materials neatly in the medicine boxes.

 Chapter 571

    Selecting medicinal materials is also the basis for alchemists.


    The quality of a medicinal material determines the upper limit of Dan medicine.


    Although the medicinal materials of Danfu are of very good quality, damage is essential in the process of handling.


    What Dan GUI Gongsun Xun has to do is to pick out bad herbs.


    An ordinary alchemist can refine about 100 pieces of condensed elixir in one incense burning time.


    The top alchemists can double this number.


    That''s 200 pills.


    But Dan GUI Gongsun Xun is different. His natural mental power is different from ordinary people. He can refine more herbs at the same time.


    He picked out 500 pieces of medicinal materials before returning to the medicine tripod.


    After putting the five medicine boxes away, he breathed out and made an invitation gesture to Ye Xu.


    "Please!"


    Ye Xu smiled. He had guessed what Dan GUI Gongsun Xun was good at.


    "Win with quantity? Interesting..."


    He went to the place where the medicine was placed and glanced casually.


    The top medicinal materials have been selected by Gongsun Xun. The quality of the medicinal materials without surplus is also quite good, which is enough to refine the top-grade coagulation elixir.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly took a huge medicine box and threw the medicine into the medicine box at will.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun saw Ye Xu''s action and showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, it seems that alchemy is just like this!"


    Not only him, but also the alchemist under the stage was pointing at Ye Xu.


    "He didn''t carefully separate the medicinal materials, but stacked them together. He didn''t understand alchemy at all!"


    "Yes, although the ninglingdan is simple, the five herbs have their own quantitative and very strict. He is so careless that he will be in a hurry when he refines it later!"


    "Ha ha, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I''ll fry the tripod directly, ha ha ha..."


    "I think so..."


    Gathered here are all elitists of ten thousand talents. They have undergone strict training since childhood.


    The refining of each pill is strictly controlled.


    Refining pills requires a lot of medicinal materials. Each kind of medicinal material does not have to use all the power. It is possible that only three or four or even seven or eight points of power can be used in a medicinal material.


    Therefore, selecting medicinal materials is a seemingly insignificant but very important process.


    The medicinal materials in the five medicine boxes found by Dan Guigong and Sun Xun are not bad. They are exactly the amount of 500 condensing elixirs.


    Among Ye Xu''s medicine boxes, there are piles of East and West. Five kinds of medicinal materials are stacked together in disorder. I can''t see much at all.


    When entering alchemy, ye Xu will waste more time to distinguish medicinal materials, which is a great obstacle to alchemy.


    Dan GUI Gongsun looked for his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile and said, "ha ha, I can wait for you to divide the medicine. Don''t say I bully you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, it''s no big deal. Let''s start!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun looked at Li Mang and said with a grim smile, "OK, ye Xu, I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it yourself, so let''s not waste time and start!"


    "Good!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun''s face changed and became very solemn. He opened the medicine tripod and began to observe the flame.


    Controlling fire is also one of the foundations of alchemists.


    The temperature of flame is very important for pills. Some pills need to be baked at low temperature and some pills need to be calcined at high temperature.


    Ningling pill belongs to room temperature pill. The flame cannot be high or low.


    If the flame is high, it needs to be suppressed. If it is low, it needs to be heated.


    Although the medicine tripod has been burning, the flame has not been controlled. Dan GUI Gongsun Xun must first control the flame before he can start calcining medicinal materials.


    He carefully sensed the temperature and found that the flame in the medicine tripod was a little high, so he began to slowly dissipate the temperature to suppress the flame.


    In contrast, ye Xu opened the medicine tripod, simply glanced at the flame, and then directly grabbed a handful of herbs and threw them in.


    Seeing ye Xu, many alchemists exclaimed.


    "It''s crazy to put herbs without looking at the temperature!"


    "Hehe, I''m not crazy, but I don''t know how to refine medicine at all!"


    "With such a high flame, if you throw in the medicine, I''m afraid it will be burned in an instant!"


    "What''s more, I don''t see it at all!"


    On the high platform, Dan shengnu and Xiao Dan Xian also shook their heads.


    "This medicine tripod has been calcined for several days. At the moment, the temperature must be very high. Refining some high-temperature pills is OK, but refining this medium temperature pill is completely impossible!"


    "Yes, although the coagulating elixir is temperature resistant, if the temperature is too high, the medicinal materials will be burned before they melt! Sister, is this the elixir genius in your mouth? Hehe..."


    Little Danxian showed a trace of disdain around her mouth.


    She and Saint Dan deliberately arranged the first competition for Gongsun Xun of Dan ghost in order to observe Ye Xu''s Alchemy first.


    But as a result, they were disappointed.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know alchemy at all.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun glanced at Ye Xu''s actions and immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    "Hehe, with this alchemy, do you want to fight me? Naive..."


    Ye Xu yawned, grabbed a handful of herbs and threw them into the medicine tripod.


    "Boom..."


    After the medicinal materials were thrown in, the flame suddenly exploded, and the fire tongue rushed out of the medicine tripod, and the heat wave overflowed.


    "God, with such a high heat, the medicine will disappear in an instant!"


    "Crazy, what medicinal materials can be refined at such a high temperature!"


    "It''s over. I can''t refine any pills!"


    Seeing such heat, the pharmacist under the stage suddenly heard a burst of exclamation.


    Dan GUI Gongsun looked for his face and sneered and stopped his action.


    "Ye Xu, you lost!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I lost? Why don''t I think!"


    Dan ghost Gongsun looked for Leng and hummed, "there are alchemists on and off the stage. Do you think we are all blind? Do you think we can become Dan with such a flame?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s just your ignorance. Who says that such a flame can''t become a pill!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun laughed and said, "hum, I have practiced and refined pills since I was a child. I have read thousands of Dan books and learned thousands of pills. No pill can withstand such heat!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and threw the medicine in the medicine box into the medicine tripod.


    "If you don''t hurry up, you''ll really lose!"


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun laughed.


    "Will I lose? If I don''t refine even one pill, you can''t win!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Hey, why do I tell the truth, but no one always believes it? Well, you look good!"


    He began to pinch the formula with both hands, and the flame in the medicine tripod soared again. The pillar of fire rushed into the sky, and layers of heat waves swept out.


    The terrible heat wave swept through, and the alchemist under the stage suddenly turned pale.


    But the next moment, a faint aroma floated over.

 Chapter 572

    Dan Xiang appeared, and all the alchemists'' faces were dull for a moment.


    All of you here are talented alchemists with sharp eyes. You can judge the refining degree of pills only by smelling the fragrance of pills.


    In front of Ye Xu, the medicine tripod floated Dan Xiang, which can only explain one problem.


    The pill made by Ye Xu has taken shape.


    But how is this possible.


    "Danxiang is mellow, thick and warm. It is indeed a precursor to molding, but how can it be!"


    "Yes, such a flame, so casual, how can you refine a condensation elixir!"


    "There''s no reason. Are the condensing elixirs we refined before wrong?"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. If someone can make a condensation elixir like this, I''ll eat Xiang on the spot!"


    Ye Xu''s series of operations confused the alchemists in Dan mansion. Each of them had a solid foundation and despised Ye Xu''s Alchemy techniques.


    Alchemy, in everyone''s eyes, is a very sacred and serious thing.


    Every move, every Dharma formula, and even every medicinal material must be meticulous.


    In fact, it is true.


    Alchemy is the way of integration, which integrates countless natural materials and earth treasures to make them produce different changes.


    In this process, there can be no superfluous action.


    The Dansheng girl and little Danxian on the high platform are also confused.


    Others may mistakenly think that Dan Xiang is wrong, but according to their alchemy, when the first ray of Dan Xiang enters the nose, they know that Ning Lingdan has become.


    "Sister, can such a flame be trained into a condensation elixir?"


    Xiao Danxian said with a confused face.


    For them, the pill can be practiced easily, but even if it is arbitrary, they can never do it like Ye Xu in the refining process.


    After ye Xu opened the medicine tripod, he did not control the temperature. He directly grabbed the medicinal materials and threw them inside. This is not alchemy. It''s just a family.


    But it was such a master that he actually refined a coagulation elixir.


    "No... i... this..."


    Saint Dan opened her mouth. She wanted to say something to refute, but she searched her mind and couldn''t find a word to refute Ye Xu.


    You can say he is free or disrespectful, but the danxiang and Dansheng woman can''t explain it at all.


    Just by smelling it, she can judge that this furnace of pills is definitely above the top grade.


    The pill is very simple, but it is not easy to refine it at will. It can even be said that it is completely impossible.


    How did he do it?


    All the alchemists were confused.


    The most confused one was Gongsun, the Dan ghost. He opened his mouth wide, and the medicine in his hand fell to the ground as if he hadn''t felt it.


    Ye Xu''s face was extremely casual. He threw the medicine into the medicine tripod and didn''t manage it. Then he yawned and pressed his right hand on the medicine tripod.


    Not long after, his wrist shook slightly, the mouth of the medicine tripod opened, and countless green condensing elixirs rolled out of the mouth of the medicine tripod.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu sent out a spirit, pulled the prepared medicine box over, and the condensed elixir rolled in.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu yawned in boredom, refining the coagulation elixir. For him, he didn''t even have to look at it. He could just stare at it with a trace of soul power.


    "Hua... Hua..."


    In the dull eyes of the people, Ning Lingdan kept rolling out of the medicine tripod and soon filled a huge medicine box.


    Ye Xu waved his hand, another medicine box flew over, and the Ning Lingdan rolled down again.


    Three huge medicine boxes were full, and the medicine tripod didn''t continue to drop the condensation elixir.


    Ye Xu looked at the three boxes of curdling elixirs slowly, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Less than expected. Forget it, that''s it!"


    There are three boxes of coagulating elixirs. Each box is pointed. It is roughly estimated that there are seven or eight hundred.


    There are more than 2000 pieces in three boxes.


    Ye Xu glanced at the incense on the jade table and lit less than half of it.


    He raised his hand.


    "Well, I don''t want to practice. So much should be almost done!"


    With his words, they heard a bang. They were shocked. They turned around and found that the medicine tripod of Dan ghost Gongsun Xun had been fried.


    After Gongsun Xun threw the medicine into the medicine tripod, he was shocked by Ye Xu''s action. He completely forgot that the pill was being calcined in the medicine tripod.


    Although the flame in the medicine tripod was depressed by him, if he didn''t manage it for a long time, there was still some instability when the medicinal materials were fused. If Dan GUI Gongsun found soberness, he would be able to control it easily.


    But he was completely shocked by Ye Xu and had no pill in the medicine tripod.


    The liquid of the pill was out of control and exploded directly.


    The green liquid sprayed out of the pill mouth and directly splashed the Dan ghost Gongsun Xun''s head and face.


    Dan ghost Gongsun Xun immediately screamed.


    The liquid medicine was calcined in the medicine tripod. The temperature was extremely high. The skin of Dan GUI Gongsun Xun was directly burned. He howled miserably and rolled on the ground.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu scratched his head and fried the tripod. It''s too exaggerated.


    Although ninglingdan is a prefecture level pill, it is really the most basic prefecture level pill. As long as you follow the steps, there is basically no reason to fry the tripod.


    Especially for a talented alchemist like Gongsun Xun, even with his eyes closed, the deep-rooted technique is enough to ensure the formation of the pill.


    But now, it blew up.


    "Oh..."


    Dan ghost Gongsun Xun covered his face, and a trace of green smoke came out from his fingers.


    Originally a pretty handsome face turned into a ghost.


    Ye Xu raised his hand with a bitter smile.


    "I said, is this better than?"


    On the high platform, the faces of Dansheng and xiaodanxian were ugly and were about to drip water.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Xiao Danxian got up and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "you cheat, this doesn''t count!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Oh, I cheated. How did I cheat!"


    Xiao Danxian opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say it, but a woman was born with a special skill. She cried, "I don''t care. You just cheated. You''re so casual. How can you refine Ningling pill? Do you think we''re all blind?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you are all blind!"


    As soon as he said this, all the alchemists present changed their faces and shouted at Ye Xu.


    "Fart, you dare to call us blind, you are blind! Your whole family is blind!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so arrogant with a little alchemy. This is the Dan mansion. It''s not your turn to be wild!"


    "Young people don''t know heaven and earth. They are arrogant. Damn it!"

 Chapter 573

    When xiaodanxian saw the people accusing Ye Xu, her eyes turned and began to change the topic.


    "Ye Xu, what''s your intention to abuse our alchemist in the Dan mansion? You''re full of evil Qi. I''m afraid you''ve entered the devil''s way. I hope you can know your way back and be a new man!"


    Ye Xu stared at Xiao Danxian coldly, and a faint killing idea emerged.


    "I''m vicious and sow discord. Say one more word and I''ll kill you!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Danxian wanted to get angry, but when she came into contact with Ye Xu''s cold and ruthless eyes, she suddenly felt cold.


    She felt the darkness around her, as if she was alone between heaven and earth. A feeling of extreme loneliness filled her heart immediately.


    "Cluck..."


    Fear, helplessness, loneliness, all kinds of negative emotions filled Xiao Danxian''s heart. Her body trembled involuntarily, and her teeth collided up and down.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dansheng frowned. She saw that xiaodanxian suddenly solidified, and then began to tremble. Her eyes also began to become dull. She hurried to pull xiaodanxian.


    But Xiao Danxian seemed to be out of the body without any movement.


    The Dansheng woman was shocked and hurriedly took Xiao Danxian with both hands and shook it again and again.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    She turned to stare at Ye Xu and said, "damn bastard, what have you done to your sister!"


    With a flash in Ye Xu''s eyes, he took back his soul power and said faintly, "it''s just a small warning! Let her know what evil comes from the mouth!"


    As soon as the soul power was collected, Xiao Danxian''s spirit returned. She held her head in her hands and immediately made a sad scream. She curled up in the chair, trembling constantly, and her face was frightened and helpless.


    Saint Dan hurried to check little Danxian and found that she was not hurt, but frightened, so she was relieved.


    "Ye Xu, this is the Dan mansion. You want to go wild here by virtue of cultivation. Do you think we will be convinced?"


    Ye Xu sneered: "hehe, you also know that this is the Dan mansion, which is compared with alchemy. Then I refined the Ning elixir, but she denied it. What''s the matter? Do I have to be planted like this? Saint Dan, I tell you, what I hate most is that others wronged me. You say I use cultivation to oppress people, hehe... The strong is respected, less nonsense..."


    He clenched his fist with one hand and blew it out. A house hundreds of feet away turned into ash and was blown to pieces.


    Strong cultivation makes all alchemists pale. If this punch blows on their flesh, it will be absolutely broken to pieces.


    In an instant, the air pressure is the whole field.


    "You..."


    Dansheng pointed to Ye Xu, trembling with anger and speechless.


    After a while, she slowed down and said, "you said Sister Danxian planted you. Do you have any evidence?"


    Ye Xu said with a sneer, "hehe, did I say you were blind again?"


    Saint Dan shouted, "curse for no reason, you still have reason!"


    Ye Xu said, "for no reason? The condensation elixir is placed in front of you, but you can''t see it. What is it? Am I wrong? Or does the alchemist of your Dan house need to be so cunning?"


    "If so, I won''t participate in the competition!"


    Ye Xu waved his hands, turned and left.


    Dansheng woman was shocked. She spent countless energy and cost to let Ye Xu come to the competition. How can she easily let him leave.


    If ye Xu leaves, once this matter is spread, the reputation of Dan house will be destroyed.


    So in any case, ye Xu can''t leave.


    Saint Dan cried, "wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu said with a sneer: "do you have anything else?"


    The holy woman''s face changed, endured her anger in her chest and said loudly, "you said that what you refined is a condensing elixir. Dare you let me check it?"


    Ye Xu sneered: "it''s OK to check, but can you guarantee fairness? After all... There are really a lot of blind people!"


    Dan shengnu was angry and said, "you and I have made a blood contract, and I will be fair and reasonable!"


    Ye Xu turned slowly and said, "OK, check it!"


    At the tip of Dansheng''s foot, she came to the medicine box where the condensing elixir was placed.


    Looking down, I saw that there were green elixirs.


    The quality of ninglingdan is very easy to identify. The darker the color, the better the quality.


    From the appearance, the pill in the medicine box is all dark green.


    In other words, the medicine box is full of congealing elixirs above the top grade, without exception.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The holy woman still stretched out her hand and picked up a condensing elixir.


    Taste, appearance and color. The holy woman can judge this pill without eating it. It is definitely a genuine coagulation pill.


    She was completely stunned.


    Ye Xu threw some herbs so casually and refined so many coagulation elixirs. How is this possible.


    The facts in front of us completely the cognition of Saint Dan.


    She looked up at Ye Xu and said, "you... How did you do it!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "no comment!"


    "You..."


    The Dansheng woman''s face turned red and her heart was very resentful.


    "You dare not say whether you cheated!"


    Ye Xu looked at Saint Dan with strange eyes.


    "Joke, I''ll see if you cheat!"


    Saint Dan shouted, "if you hadn''t cheated, how could you have refined so many condensing elixirs in such a short time!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "hehe, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Refining pills is broad and profound. Even the God of pills may not dare to say that you have a thorough understanding. What are you..."


    "You..."


    Dan Sheng''s female teeth were clucking. She was very angry and hated, but she couldn''t find any reason to refute Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu stared at the saint Dan and said loudly, "you speak out loudly. Is it a condensing elixir I refined?"


    Her eyes stared, but she didn''t get angry. The Dansheng woman''s momentum was frightened by Ye Xu, and she blurted out subconsciously.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    "Very good, Dan ghost Gongsun Xun only took 500 pills, and I refined 2300 pills. Did you win?"


    "Win... Win..."


    Ye Xu suddenly turned around, stared at the saint Dan and said, "then you... What nonsense..."


    Dansheng''s feminine body trembled, his chest Qi and blood churned, and he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Hehe, since I won, today''s game is over. If you want to play tomorrow, call me again!"


    Without any hesitation, ye Xu waved his sleeves and walked away.


    After walking about hundreds of steps, a heart tearing roar came from behind.


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu sneered. He had no pity for Saint Dan. The woman was narrow-minded and completely suffered for herself.

 Chapter 574

    In the Dan mansion, the Dan Saint woman looked gloomy, her fists were clenched, and pieces of ground were scattered on the ground.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun''s face was wrapped with a thick bandage and his face was dull. He leaned against the chair. If his chest hadn''t fluctuated, others really thought he was a dead man.


    And Xiao Danxian had stopped shaking at the moment, and her face was still a little pale.


    "Ye Xu... Ye Xu, how dare you do this to me... I want to eat your meat and drink your blood. I will never give up until I frustrate you!"


    The vicious words were sent out from the mouth of Dan Xian.


    The only calm thing is little Dan devil. He always sits cold without saying a word.


    The existence that can make the wind evil emperor eat shriveled is what only Dan ghosts can deal with.


    "What now!"


    After a long time, the Dansheng girl made a sound.


    Xiao Danxian hummed coldly, "I''ll come tomorrow!"


    The holy woman looked at Xiao Danxian with concern and said, "sister Danxian, you also saw today that ye Xu''s ability to refine pills is unpredictable. Even if we witnessed it with our own eyes, we didn''t see how he refined the condensate pill. Although you have strong cultivation of the pill, you should be careful!"


    Xiao Danxian''s chest fluctuated, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hehe, sister, believe me, you should know that only I can refine that pill!"


    The Dansheng woman''s eyes brightened and said, "my sister said that pill?"


    Xiao Danxian took a breath and said, "Oh, yes, that''s the pill. Tomorrow, I''ll fight to the death with Ye Xu with that pill. I don''t believe he can refine successfully!"


    The color of worry in Dansheng''s eyes gradually dissipated and replaced by a smile.


    "Well, if it''s that pill, I''ll be relieved! But Rao is so, my sister still needs to be careful."


    Xiao Danxian said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, sister, I know!"


    Saint Dan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, this pill is the end of Ye Xu! Ha ha..."


    With that, she and Xiao Danxian laughed wildly.


    Little Dan devil''s eyes flashed and still didn''t speak.


    "Sister, prepare well. Tomorrow I want Ye Xu to die!"


    Saint Dan took little Danxian''s hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, sister, although I''m sure, I also need to be careful! Don''t let anyone disturb me tonight!"


    Xiao Danxian took a breath and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you! Come on..."


    With a smile, Dansheng woman took Xiao Danxian''s hand and walked into the back hall.


    In the whole hall, only little Dan devil and Dan ghost Gongsun Xun were left.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun was still half dead.


    Not only did he lose, he even destroyed his face.


    The liquid of Ning Ling pill contained certain corrosivity, which completely destroyed his face, and even exposed his face bones.


    Even if there is a panacea, I''m afraid I can''t completely restore my original face.


    Dan GUI Gongsun Xun''s state of mind completely collapsed. If there was no adventure, his path of Dan Dao might have come here.


    Little Dan devil stared at Dan ghost Gongsun Xun with disdain. He stood up and walked out of Dan house.


    He hid again and came to a remote corner.


    At this time, a dark shadow silently appeared in front of him.


    The little Dan devil''s eyes coagulated and said, "are you an expert sent by the medicine evil emperor?"


    The dark figure slowly showed his face, impressively a pale man.


    "Yes, my name is Dao Xie!"


    "Knife evil!"


    Little Dan devil''s eyes were frozen. He knew that in the organization, he could get a two word code, which also represented his strength. He was afraid that he had reached the cultivation achievement above heaven.


    "You give me a signal and I''ll kill the Dan mansion!" Dao Xie said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord Daoxie!"


    Little Dan bowed.


    The evil sword flickered slightly and disappeared into the shadow.


    At the same time, the head of the Dan house, who was at the top of the Dan house, suddenly frowned.


    His eyes went through the darkness and looked at the place where the sword evil disappeared.


    "Well, it seems that evil power appeared just now..."


    When he was a little taller, he appeared where Dao evil appeared just now.


    The head of the Dan mansion looked puzzled with his eyes sweeping.


    "Am I wrong? Just now there was a flash of evil power! Um..."


    The head of Dan mansion frowned.


    His Dandao cultivation is not bad, but his martial arts cultivation is not very strong. Although he is a holy order cultivation, his real combat effectiveness is only comparable to the peak of heaven.


    "Hey, Dan mansion is not calm..."


    The leader of the Dan mansion sighed and disappeared.


    After he left, a burst of evil forces surged out, and the figure of little Dan devil appeared.


    He looked at the disappearance of the head of the Dan mansion, smiled coldly and walked away.


    The moon sets and the sun rises, and Jinwu rises as usual.


    With the knock on the door, a smile appeared on Ye Xu''s face.


    "Young master ye, saint, please take part in the second game!"


    After the maid came in, she said respectfully.


    "Hehe, lead the way!"


    Ye Xu had expected that Saint Dan would never let go of herself, but he didn''t care. Anyway, heaven and earth Dan page is his goal.


    As yesterday, the arena opened again was surrounded by alchemists in the Dan mansion.


    Saint Dan, little Dan devil sits on the high platform, but there is no figure of Dan ghost Gongsun Xun. It seems that his state of mind has completely collapsed and can''t face Ye Xu.


    Xiao Danxian stood on the challenge arena and looked at Ye Xu with a sneer.


    When she saw Ye Xu appear, a strong color of resentment poured out of her eyes.


    "Ye Xu, you''re here at last!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "shouldn''t I come?"


    "Good, good, I will humiliate you thoroughly today!"


    Xiao Danxian clenched her fists and said with a grim smile.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, if you can do it, just come!"


    Xiao Danxian took a breath and said with a grim smile, "Ye Xu, do you really think no one has won you? You''re too naive!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense and make a topic!"


    Xiao Danxian laughed and said, "ha ha, ye Xu, let me make a question, and you''re finished. Are you sure?"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "OK, make a question!"


    Xiao Dan said: "in that case, don''t blame me for bullying you. Ye Xu, the pill in our competition is... Seven flower pill!"


    "Seven flower pill?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. This is a very popular pill. There is no alchemist to try.


    This is a heaven level pill. The effect is very simple. It can keep women''s face and skin more white and tender.


    In addition, there is no other effect.


    The method of discrimination is also very simple. When the pill is completed, the seven color flowers bloom and are gorgeous in the world.


    The more gorgeous the seven color flowers are, the better the quality of the pill.


    But the effect of seven flower pill is not strong, but it is very difficult to refine, especially the integration of seven flowers.

 Chapter 575

    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Danxian would propose to duel with seven flower pills.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Or are you afraid!"


    Xiao Danxian squinted at Ye Xu, his eyes full of provocation.


    Ye Xu stared at Xiao Danxian. Since she proposed this pill, it also means that she must be sure.


    "All right, seven flower pills, just seven flower pills, whatever you want!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Little Danxian smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth.


    With a wave of her hand, the maid carried up all the herbs for refining the seven flower pill.


    The medicinal materials of Qihua pill are very popular and difficult to practice.


    The raw materials are some spirit flowers rich in aura.


    "Choose herbs!"


    Xiao Danxian pretended to be magnanimous and pointed to the medicine.


    Ye Xu nodded and went to the medicine pile. The soul sea began to churn.


    "Qihua pill... HMM! I remember that Qihua pill seems to have another refining method, and..."


    How powerful his soul sea was, another Dan square appeared in an instant.


    This is a rare ancient pill. I''m afraid Ye Xu didn''t really notice it unless he had a thousand boundary library.


    Thinking about it, ye Xu began to reach for the medicine.


    "One, two, three... Eight... Nine... Well, almost!"


    Ye Xu first took the basic medicinal materials, and then took nine color flowers.


    Xiaodanxian has been paying attention to Ye Xu''s actions. She saw Ye Xu holding nine kinds of flowers and her eyes fluctuated.


    "Hmm? He took nine kinds of flowers, ha ha... He''s finished..."


    Ye Xu straightened up after taking the medicine.


    "Well, I have chosen, you choose!"


    Xiao Danxian was not polite either. She came over directly and skillfully stretched out her hand to take the seven color flowers.


    Her eyes fell into Ye Xu''s hands, revealing a grim smile.


    "Hehe, are you sure you can refine the seven flower pill?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, but this pill is very popular. I''ve only seen the prescription and haven''t tried it!"


    Xiao Danxian''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile.


    "Ha ha, let me remind you first. Every time seven color flowers add one color, the difficulty will increase in geometric multiples. You should pay attention!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know!"


    Xiao Danxian smiled grimly and said, "OK, I''ve told you what to pay attention to. The rest depends on you. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes!"


    Xiaodan fairy said, "we are still limited to one incense stick. No matter whether it has been successfully refined or not, if one incense stick is burned, we have to stop and refine it, then we will win or lose with the quality of the pill, OK?"


    Ye Xu said, "I have no problem!"


    "OK! Then don''t waste time. Let''s start!"


    The maid lit a incense stick and put it between them.


    Xiao Danxian looked solemn and opened the medicine tripod. With a wave of her hand, a powerful aura poured into the medicine tripod, and a blazing temperature emanated from the medicine tripod.


    "Qihua pill is a low-temperature pill. You must keep the temperature down!"


    Reiki turned into a storm and blew the temperature away. The temperature of the medicine tripod began to drop rapidly. Soon, the temperature fell to a very low level.


    Xiao Danxian looked so sad that he threw down the basic medicinal materials first, and then pinched the formula with both hands to melt the medicinal materials.


    When the basic medicinal materials were almost melted, xiaodanxian looked frozen and threw the first flower in.


    The most difficult part of the seven flower pill is to melt the spirit flower.


    The spirit flower is extremely delicate and easily burned. If you are careless, the spirit flower will be destroyed.


    Especially when spirit flowers are superimposed, it is even more difficult. Once burned, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Xiaodanxian glanced at Ye Xu, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Since she was called xiaodanxian, she was naturally superior.


    She can be half hearted, because her soul power is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. What''s more powerful is that her martial soul is a third of the soul. Each martial soul exists alone and can control the pill formula alone.


    "Ye Xu, I see how you win this time!"


    On the high platform, the Dansheng woman''s eyes are always locked on Ye Xu. She doesn''t believe that ye Xu can also refine Qihua pill, a very remote pill.


    The most difficult part of the seven flower pill is that it needs strong soul power and the ability to distract.


    These little elixirs all have them, but ordinary people don''t.


    Ye Xuwu''s cultivation may be very powerful, but when it comes to soul power and distraction, it is absolutely impossible to make a difference.


    Sure enough, ye Xu was holding nine colored flowers and frowning. It seemed that it was difficult to make a decision.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, you''re finished!"


    The holy woman''s face was full of laughter.


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the nine colored flowers.


    "Well, no wonder no one can refine this pill successfully. The conditions are so troublesome! Forget it, refine it first. I don''t know if it''s a win..."


    With a wry smile, he opened the medicine tripod, stretched out his hand and pressed it, filled it with rich aura, and the temperature began to drop rapidly.


    Then he threw the basic medicine in his hand.


    Dan Saint looked at Ye Xu''s action, which was no different from Xiao Dan Xian, so she put down her heart.


    "Well, maybe his hand speed is very fast, but Qihua pill is useless by hand speed. It must consume a lot of soul power!"


    After melting all the basic herbs, ye Xu directly picked up three spirit flowers and threw them in.


    "Three flowers are refined at the same time, ha ha, naive..."


    Saint Dan saw Ye Xu''s action and a slight sneer came up at the corners of her mouth.


    The difficulty of Qihua pill lies in the melting of Linghua.


    Linghua is delicate, and each flower has a melting point, which is between a millimetre and must be carefully controlled.


    If you refine three spirit flowers at the same time, it is most likely to be burned.


    Ye Xu threw the three spirit flowers into the medicine tripod, then stopped and began to change the formula of medicine refining method.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, his strong soul force poured into the medicine tripod and wrapped the three spirit flowers.


    With his soul power, not to mention three, even thirty, just to test the ancient danfang, he''d better be careful.


    The powerful soul power wraps the spirit flower and calcines it on the flame.


    The appearance of the spirit flower burned and dried up, and then turned into fly ash, leaving only various kinds of spirit liquid.


    After melting the three spirit flowers, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and threw all the remaining spirit flowers into the medicine tripod again.


    The six spirit flowers were wrapped by soul power and fell into the flame.


    Soon, it turned into spiritual liquid.


    "Jidao Dan fire!"


    As soon as ye Xu opened his mouth and blew, a great Taoist Dan fire poured into the medicine tripod and wrapped the spirit liquid of the nine spirit flowers.


    Jidao Dan fire is one of the top Dan fires. After ye Xu''s refining, it becomes extremely docile at the moment.


    Under the extreme Taoist Dan fire, the liquid medicine of nine color Linghua began to emit a faint light, and then gathered towards the center.

 Chapter 576

    Ye Xu''s eyes are full of stars. Although this ancient pill is true, ye Xu has not refined it, so he can only be as careful as possible.


    Wrapped by powerful soul power, the liquid medicine of nine color spirit flower began to fuse together.


    This process is very long. If ye Xu''s soul power is not amazing, I''m afraid it''s really out of control.


    "Well, it''s really a little difficult!"


    While ye Xu was concentrating, on the other side, Xiao Danxian also began to become a Dan.


    Her hands moved unreasonably, played the Dharma formula and integrated into the medicine tripod. The martial spirit behind her slowly emerged, and three different soul forces poured into the medicine tripod.


    The seven flower pill in the medicine tripod began to take shape slowly.


    In a moment, the rich fragrance of flowers diffused out.


    The appearance of medicine fragrance means that the pill has taken shape. The rest is to warm up.


    With Xiao Danxian''s ability, even if you close your eyes, the pill can''t have any problems.


    "Won..."


    Xiao Danxian glanced at Ye Xu and found that his medicine tripod was still quiet. At the same time, his eyebrows were frowned and seemed to be very hard.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to live or die. With some skills, I rashly promised to refine seven flower pill. Now I know it''s powerful!"


    After warming for a moment, Xiao Danxian reached out and patted the medicine tripod. Endless smoke diffused from the medicine tripod, and then a colorful light flew out of the medicine tripod.


    Little Danxian stretched out her hand and the colorful light flew into her hand.


    I saw a seven color pill, dribbling and spinning.


    "Nei... Tianji peak pill, perfect quality..."


    "It is indeed a perfect quality. There is already self will..."


    "This seven flower pill is perfect! You''re sure to win..."


    Seeing the seven flower pill, the alchemists on and off the stage immediately shouted.


    "Perfect quality, sister Danxian, you won..."


    Saint Dan also smiled and stood up directly.


    Even xiaodanxian is a little surprised. The seven flower pill refined by herself is generally stable in top-grade quality.


    Just under the anger and pressure, she played extraordinary and refined the pill of perfect quality, which can be said to be completely invincible.


    Xiao Danxian looked at the seven flower pill in her hand, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ye Xu, as long as you can refine the seven flower pill of perfect quality, I will take the initiative to admit defeat. How about it!"


    As soon as ye Xu patted the medicine tripod, he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He looked up and said with a smile, "still not. If the quality is the same, I''ll lose! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced!"


    Xiaodanxian took a breath in her airway: "ha ha, OK, you said this yourself, ye Xu. I want to see what pill you can refine and convince me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then watch it!"


    His hands moved and he shouted, "Ning..."


    With a sound of coagulation, the medicine tripod was shocked. Suddenly, the medicine fragrance overflowed and the smoke floated out.


    "Well, he has become Dan!"


    "Hehe, if you become a pill, you can become a pill. Xiaodanxian''s pill is of perfect quality!"


    "Draw at most, but his tone is very arrogant. Even if he loses, I think what he should do!"


    Ye xuchengdan, the alchemist on and off the stage, not only did not look happy, but was full of ridicule and disdain.


    The smoke dispersed and the medicine tripod opened slowly.


    At this time, suddenly, a rainbow appeared on the medicine tripod, fell from the sky and fell into the Dan tripod.


    Such a strange scene immediately shocked everyone.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    "Dandao vision, this... This..."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it..."


    In the cry of surprise, the Dansheng woman and Xiao Danxian looked dull, and their hearts filled with a sense of extreme uneasiness.


    Dan Road vision, only the perfect level of Dan prescription, and then refine the perfect level of Dan medicine, will appear.


    "Impossible... Impossible... How can seven flower pill have a perfect prescription..."


    Xiao Danxian felt that she was a little thirsty, and there was an extremely uneasy feeling in her heart.


    Qihua pill is a very eccentric pill. Except for a few female alchemists, no one will refine this pill at all.


    As for male alchemists, they can''t even touch them.


    Moreover, the pill of Qihua pill is one of the recognized residual prescriptions, which is a pill transformed from an ancient pill.


    In addition, the seven flower pill is very partial, and no one goes back to waste their energy to complete the pill.


    However, ye Xuming claimed to be the first contact with Qihua pill. Why did he refine a double perfect pill?


    Do you?


    Xiao Danxian''s eyes suddenly widened, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you... You dare to lie to me..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I lied to you!"


    As soon as xiaodanxian stagnated, she instinctively wanted to say that ye Xu cheated her to refine Qihua pill, but when she thought about it, she thought it was impossible.


    No male alchemist would touch this pill at all.


    "You... This... If you didn''t lie to me, why would there be a Dan vision!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Xiao Danxian and said with a smile, "that''s just your ignorance! Watch it..."


    He patted the medicine tripod with both hands, and the rainbow gave out a dazzling light.


    In the light, the nine color light slowly emerged, and the nine spirit flowers in the light formed in the void.


    "Hiss... Nine color spirit flower!"


    "Isn''t it a seven flower pill? Why is it a nine color flower?"


    "Can it be said that the perfect prescription of the seven flower pill is the nine flower pill..."


    Many alchemists looked at each other and were at a loss.


    When the nine color aura appeared, ye Xu pinched the formula again and waved it with one hand. The nine color aura turned into a light column and rose into the sky.


    In the light column, a nine color pill slowly emerged, suspended in the void, and made a tinkling sound.


    "Dan Yao Hua Ling!"


    "God, it''s really a double perfect pill. This pill has turned into spirit!"


    "Nine flower pill, the real pill is nine flower pill!"


    The nine flower pill appeared, and the seven flower pill in Xiaodan Xian''s hand suddenly gave a sad howl, and then exploded and smashed with a bang.


    "This is... The pill has been suppressed!"


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary pill suppression really exists..."


    "The outcome has been divided..."


    In the crowd''s surprised voice, ye Xu made a move with one hand, and the double perfect pill fell in front of him, dripping and spinning.


    Ye Xu looked at the pale little Dan fairy and said, "now... How about the victory or defeat..."


    "You..."


    Xiao Danxian was tongue tied and had nothing to say.


    She wanted to refute something, but her pills were fried. She didn''t even have pills. She didn''t have the confidence to say anything.


    "I won. Are you convinced now?"


    "This... I... serve..."


    Xiao Danxian said dejectedly.


    Ye Xu smiled, turned his head to Saint Dan and said, "in the second game, I won!"

 Chapter 577

    The reality of the nine flower pill in the biography directly crushed the seven flower pill in Xiao Danxian''s hand. This kind of hierarchical suppression doesn''t need any referee at all.


    As long as people who have refined pills know what this means.


    Just like the hierarchical suppression between martial arts, high-level martial arts have a natural crush on low-level martial arts.


    The nine flower pill, an ancient pill, was enough to break up the seven flower pill just by virtue of its powerful Qi.


    Even if Saint Dan and others want to sophistry, they can''t sophistry.


    This is a completely speechless result.


    Ye Xu turned his wrist and collected the nine flower pill into the soul sea.


    He pointed to the saint Dan on the high platform and said loudly, "next! Who!"


    The arrogant momentum and fierce killing intention make the holy woman angry.


    She looked sideways at little Dan.


    If there is one of the four geniuses of immortals and demons who can''t see through the saint Dan.


    That''s the little Dan devil.


    He is very strange. The way of alchemy is very powerful. No one is his opponent, but little Dan devil never fights with little Dan immortal and Dan ghost Gongsun.


    Usually in seclusion and simplicity, Saint Dan once tried to test little Dan devil, but he either avoided the war or missed the line at the most critical time.


    In short, the Dan Saint felt that the little Dan devil was very strange. She couldn''t see through his depth.


    "This time, let me see the real strength of you two!"


    The Dan Saint turned her eyes and was about to speak, but she saw that the little Dan devil suddenly stood up and said faintly: "I... Admit defeat..."


    As soon as he said this, the four seats were in an uproar.


    The little Dan devil took the initiative to admit defeat, which means that the four geniuses in the Dan house are left alone.


    Dan ghost Gongsun Xun was crushed, little Dan fairy was defeated, and little Dan devil took the initiative to admit defeat. For a moment, all the alchemists in Dan house were dull.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned, his eyes locked on the little Dan devil, and a light of unknown meaning suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Although Xiaodan demon suppressed well, the evil force in Ye Xu''s body was inexplicably restless.


    This is a resonance.


    Resonance from homology.


    "This little Dan devil is an evil spirit! It seems that the Dan house is not calm!"


    Ye Xu was thoughtful, but the Dansheng woman was surprised and angry.


    She stared at little Dan devil and said angrily; "Little Dan devil... You... You abandoned the war!"


    Xiaodan devil ignored the anger of Saint Dan and said faintly: "Xiaodan fairy has lost. I''m not his opponent. If I go up again, I''ll no doubt find myself uncomfortable!"


    Dan shengnv is one of them. Little Dan Mo''s words are flawless. She can''t find a reason to refute.


    She can''t say you''re hiding deeply. Now she can use all her strength to deal with Ye Xu.


    Little Dan devil is always alone. He doesn''t contact anyone. He can''t guess his mind. This time, he wants to use his power to deal with Ye Xu. It seems that he wants more.


    "Hehe, you''re the only one left!"


    When Saint Dan was shocked, ye Xu said with a smile.


    Dan shengnu glanced at the little Dan devil coldly. This is not the time to deal with him. Now her goal is Ye Xu.


    She took a deep breath, stared at Ye Xu and said, "Oh, I didn''t think you could defeat Dan ghost and Xiao Dan Xian in a row, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you see my real strength!"


    Dansheng said with a grimace: "at this time tomorrow, you and I will finally fight a decisive battle, dare you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, no problem. Remember to bring the heaven and earth pill page!"


    The Dansheng woman nodded and said, "naturally, I will let you realize what is the pain of seeing but not getting!"


    Ye Xu nodded, shook his sleeves and walked away, leaving only the saint Dan gnashing her teeth on the high platform behind her.


    When ye Xu left, Dan shengnv stared at Xiao Dan and said, "you''d better give me a real explanation!"


    Little Dan devil sneered: "why should I explain!"


    The Dansheng woman said with a gloomy face, "you obviously have the strength to fight ye Xu. Why do you give up the war and admit defeat!"


    Little Dan devil stood up and said slowly, "I have the strength to fight ye Xudou? What logic? From beginning to end, you are taking revenge. Why should I treat you as a gun envoy? Saint Dan, you look too high on yourself!"


    "What... You..."


    The holy woman was very angry. She never thought that little Dan devil would say such words.


    "How can I? Saint Dan, come on, if you are not careful, you may lose to Ye Xu! Ha ha..."


    Contrary to normal, little Dan devil smiled up and left straight away.


    "Damn it... What a crazy thing. It''s just a scattered practice of alchemy. Don''t you have to rely on the resources of our Dan house? Hum..."


    Saint Dan clenched her fists and clenched her teeth with hatred.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with you after I kill Ye Xu!"


    Coldly looked at the back of little Dan devil. The Dan saint''s face was gloomy, like a devil.


    At this time, Xiao Danxian went to Saint Dan with a pale face and said, "sister, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Saint Dan shook her head and said, "it''s all right. I didn''t expect Ye Xu to know such an unpopular perfect danfang, but he won''t have any chance tomorrow!"


    Xiao Danxian brightened her eyes and said, "sister, you mean..."


    The saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "yes, since he wants heaven and earth Dan pages, I''ll let him see the power of heaven and earth Dan pages!"


    "Hiss..."


    Xiaodanxian took a breath of air-conditioning, and the fear in her heart slowly disappeared, replaced by a piece of joy.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe Ye Xu can compete with the gods!"


    Saint Dan took Xiao Danxian''s hand and said, "this time, I want to completely defeat Ye Xu!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    They did not find that in the dark corner, little Dan devil showed half his face.


    "Two stupid women, don''t you know the reason why I really abandoned the war?"


    "Hehe, just to make you completely crazy, take out the artifact and ye Xudou!"


    "If two tigers fight, one will be hurt! When you lose both, it will be the time when my evil spirit invades!"


    "Fight, fight! Ha ha..."


    With the gloomy laughter, little Dan devil gradually disappeared into the shadow.


    Shortly after he disappeared, ye Xu''s face appeared in another shadow.


    "Well, the little Dan devil really has a problem. The evil spirits invade, that is to say, are they ready to attack the Dan house?"


    "It''s unusual that this evil spirit moves so frequently!"


    "Anyway, tomorrow will be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    Say wow, ye Xu''s figure was wrapped by a evil force and disappeared out of thin air.


    When he saw the little Dan devil just now, he sensed that there was an amazing evil force in his body, which attracted his attention.

 Chapter 578

    There are evil spirits in the Dan mansion. The meaning is unknown.


    Ye Xu sneaked in the shadow and was surrounded by evil forces.


    The mystery of evil force is far beyond Ye Xu''s imagination. It can not only command freely, but also have many wonderful functions.


    Sneaking in the shadow is one of the wonderful functions of evil power.


    As long as there is a shadow, evil forces can sneak into it and will not be found by anyone.


    Ye Xu didn''t return to the inn, but chased Xiaodan devil all the time.


    His evil power is far above the little Dan devil, and he can easily hide his breath.


    Little Dan returned to the evil stream and shuttled through the shadow. After a while, he came to a remote and uninhabited place.


    He emerged from the shadow and looked warily left and right.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he could not find the existence of Ye Xu.


    When it comes to martial arts cultivation, he is far from ye Xu.


    After observing for a while, the little Dan devil played a evil force, then bowed down and knelt on one knee.


    "Welcome the evil king!"


    The evil force surged, and the terrible evil flow burst out. Ye Xu, who was in the shadow, tightened his whole body, and fell into the siege of the evil flow.


    The evil flow of terror overflowed and cut this space directly.


    Then, the sharp knife intention spread out.


    "See the evil emperor of the sword!"


    Little Dan devil is more and more respectful.


    There was a strong evil force and knife sense on the comer. The power of terror spread, and ye Xu was cold.


    As soon as the evil emperor waved his hand, the terrible evil force swept around, and then he nodded slightly.


    Ye Xu felt a strong evil force sweeping over him. He hurried to urge the evil force to resist.


    The evil forces from the same source fused without any reaction.


    The evil emperor waved his hand and took back his evil power.


    Ye Xu took a breath secretly. He knew that this was the evil emperor of Dao searching. Fortunately, he had evil power. Otherwise, under this peerless evil power, he had nothing to hide.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual around, the evil king of Dao said, "what else can I do if you call me?"


    The little Dan devil trembled and hurriedly said, "the evil king of the sword forgives me. My subordinates have something important to report!"


    "What''s up!"


    "Tomorrow, the female dandelion will bring heaven and earth Dan pages to duel with Ye Xu!"


    "Well, Tiandi Dan page..."


    As soon as the evil emperor''s eyes shrink, even evil spirits can''t ignore the divine objects that have been created since the beginning of the world.


    "Hehe, there''s no place to find the broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. I''m still wondering how to get the heaven and earth pill page in the old guy''s hand. Now the little girl uses the heaven and earth pill page privately. Hehe, God helps me evil spirit, little Dan devil. You''ve done a good job. I''ll send evil will to help you!"


    Little Dan devil said happily, "ha ha, this is what my subordinates should do!"


    The evil emperor nodded and said, "evil general, come out!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the shadow passed, and in the overflow of evil flow, a figure of evil spirit came out.


    The evil emperor of the sword said lightly, "evil general, attach yourself. Listen to the instructions of the little Dan devil. Remember, one hit will kill! If you can''t finish the task, you''ll destroy yourself!"


    "Yes, evil emperor!"


    Dao Xie said in a deep voice, then turned into a wisp of smoke and integrated into Xiaodan devil''s body.


    "Hehe... I''ll deal with the old guy tomorrow. I''ll leave the rest to you, little Dan!"


    With a wave of the sword evil emperor''s hand, the evil force field disappears and reappears the blue sky and day.


    Little Dan looked around, then took out his cloak and ran away.


    Ye Xu appeared from the shadow and was covered with cold sweat.


    The evil emperor of Dao is a strong man in the field. Once Ye Xu''s cultivation is found, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Evil spirits are also plotting the heaven and earth pill page! Then I can''t let the heaven and earth pill page fall into their hands! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, in the depths of the Dan mansion, where the aura is floating, a green light mass floats in the void.


    Under the light, there are rare miraculous drugs everywhere.


    With the sound of footsteps, the Dansheng girl came under the light group. She looked at the green light group, with crazy light in her eyes.


    In this green light group, there is the sacred object heaven and earth pill page, and it is also the only book of heaven and earth that records the existence of the pill.


    The Dansheng girl reached out and the green light fell into her hand, and then turned into heaven and earth Dan pages.


    The heaven and earth pill page is a piece of jade, which is extremely smooth and has nothing.


    "Ye Xu, I don''t believe you can stop the power of heaven and earth pill page! Ha ha..."


    In a burst of crazy laughter, the Dan Saint left with the heaven and earth Dan page.


    The heaven and earth pill page was taken away, and the rare medicinal materials moistened lost their luster.


    When the moon set and the sun rose, the alchemists in the Dan mansion woke up early. They watched two soul stirring competitions, which opened their eyes and completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Xu defeated Gongsun Xun and Xiaodan Xian with absolute superiority.


    Little Dan devil voluntarily abandoned the war. Now there are only the strongest Dan Saint among the four talents in the Dan house.


    If even the saint Dan fails, the face of the whole Dan house will be ruined.


    Dan mansion is the holy land of alchemists in the world. It gathers the top alchemists, especially the four geniuses of immortals and demons. Such a place where top alchemists gather, but they are defeated by one person. From then on, Dan mansion will only become a huge joke.


    On the high platform, the four geniuses gathered together, and Gongsun Xun, the Dan ghost, still looked like a lost soul.


    Xiao Danxian also turned pale and locked Ye Xu''s figure tightly with her eyes.


    The little Dan devil is looking at his nose and heart, an old God.


    Dansheng woman stood on the edge of the high platform and looked down at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, today is your death!"


    Ye Xu inadvertently glanced at the little Dan devil, smiled at the saint Dan and said, "today may not be my death date, but... It must be your death date!"


    "What do you mean by this?" the Dansheng girl frowned and didn''t understand Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting. It''s just that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile.


    The little Dan devil on the stage frowned slightly. Ye Xu''s words clearly meant something. His heart jumped fiercely, and then he was silent again.


    "Ye Xu, don''t try to distract me. Everything I say today will kill you!"


    At the moment, Saint Dan''s resentment completely broke out, staring at Ye Xu with both eyes.


    "Make a question!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The saint said, "well, ye Xu, today is the final battle between you and me. There is no limit. Refine your strongest pill!"


    "Well, the strongest pill!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    This topic sounds very simple, but after careful consideration, it is found that it is far from so simple.


    With the ability of Ye Xu and the holy woman, you can easily refine heaven level pills, and even holy level pills.


    Further up, there is the divine pill.

 Chapter 579

    However, it is not so easy to refine the divine elixir, whether ye Xu or Dan shengnv.


    Failure is meaningless.


    In other words, the pill chosen by Ye Xu and Saint Dan is a huge problem.


    If the selection is high, the refining is unsuccessful, which is tantamount to failure.


    If the quality level is lower than the other party, it is also equal to failure.


    Therefore, choosing what pill has become the first problem.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Saint Dan looked at Ye Xu''s frown and burst into laughter.


    "Hehe, isn''t this a good topic, ye Xu? Just choose and take out your strongest pill!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin. He was confident of defeating Saint Dan, but now the problem was not the saint Dan, but the little Dan demons and evil spirits on the high platform.


    "Well, if you are a bad general, maybe use that pill..."


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I have a choice!"


    Dansheng female eye Lu was surprised. She wanted to bring strong pressure to Ye Xu, but she didn''t expect him to choose so soon.


    However, she holds the heaven and earth pill page in her hand and is not afraid of Ye Xu choosing any pill.


    "Well, tell me what pill you chose!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I choose the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "What, Nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Saint Dan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the alchemists under the stage also exclaimed.


    "God level pill was the first Nirvana pill. He dared to choose God level pill!"


    "Once a year, nine turns to nirvana. Even if the pill is a pill God, I''m afraid it can''t be refined successfully!"


    "No matter, since he dares to choose the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he must be sure!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the Dan Saint said thoughtfully: "nine turn nirvana, ha ha, it turned out that you made an idea, three yuan heaven, six yuan saint and nine yuan God. At the beginning of the yuan, Nirvana Dan has three grades. You are determined to be invincible first!"


    Ye Xu said with an indifferent smile, "maybe! But do you really understand the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Dansheng''s face slowly showed a Yin pity smile.


    "Ye Xu, maybe I don''t understand, but I will never lose today! I choose the divine pill Yuqing soul returning pill!"


    As soon as he said this, the people exclaimed again.


    "Divine elixir is also a divine elixir. The saint of elixir also chose divine elixir!"


    "God, are they all so crazy?"


    "Divine elixir is right for divine elixir, but can they really refine it successfully?"


    Seeing that the saint Dan also chose the divine pill, all the alchemists under the stage also took a cold breath.


    But they couldn''t figure out why they chose the divine pill instead of the holy pill with high probability of success.


    Saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "Ye Xu, cherish your last chance, open the treasure house and choose medicinal materials!"


    "We''ll win or lose! The materials of divine level pill are extremely precious. Even if it''s the pill house, I''m afraid we have to gather up a medicinal material. Don''t you mind!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no problem, it will save some things!"


    "OK, I see how you die! There are no rules. The person who makes the strongest pill is the winner!"


    Dansheng woman''s face was ferocious.


    Ye Xu said, "come on!"


    Then he closed his eyes.


    The maid moved quickly. After a while, she carried two boxes of herbs to their side.


    Ye Xu glanced at the medicine box, which contained the materials of Yuanshi Nirvana pill.


    "Yuanshimu... Rosefinch''s blood... Phoenix''s tears... Ha ha, the Dan mansion is indeed the holy land of alchemists in the world. I even have these things... It seems that I have to do my best this time!"


    Saint Dan said, "the medicine is ready, ye Xu. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "No more!"


    "OK, the game begins!"


    At the beginning of the competition, ye Xu and Dan shengnv opened the medicine tripod at the same time, and the blazing flame sprayed out.


    Ye Xu grabbed Yuanshi wood, threw it into the medicine tripod and began refining it.


    The nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a divine pill. There are 81 kinds of materials, representing the number of 99.


    Among them, the most precious are rosefinch blood and Phoenix tears.


    Rosefinch and Phoenix are divine beasts with the power of Nirvana rebirth.


    Ye Xu put the herbs into the medicine tripod one by one, and finally poured one ninth of the rosefinch blood and Phoenix tears into it.


    After rosefinch blood and Phoenix tears were added to the pill, the refined liquid began to agglomerate.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the refining of Nirvana pill was not complicated. On the contrary, it was very simple.


    The most difficult thing is that this pill needs nine turns to give full play to its maximum effect.


    If it''s only three turns, the medicine power is only equivalent to heaven level pill.


    And six turns is the holy order pill.


    Only nine turns is the top divine pill.


    However, jiuzhuan is very difficult to control. Even ye Xu is not sure.


    After adding rosefinch blood and Phoenix tears, ye Xu separated a soul force, wrapped the pill liquid, then entered the extreme pill fire and began to calcine.


    There was no difficulty in the first three turns. Ye Xu began to distract and observe the actions of the saint Dan.


    The elixir refined by the holy woman is the Yuqing soul returning elixir among the divine elixirs. It is a elixir completely aimed at the soul. As long as there is a breath, it can ensure the immortality of the soul.


    It can be said that as long as you take the Yuqing soul returning pill, you will have one more life.


    The medicine for refining Yuqing soul returning pill is also the medicine for exclusive soul power.


    Only from the perspective of the two pills themselves, they are comparable. Unless the nirvana pill was refined at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and turned to nine, there will be a first-line victory.


    But the nine turn Nirvana pill is too difficult to refine.


    In this competition, it can be said that as long as who successfully refined the pill, it represents a step closer to victory.


    The goddess of Dan saint is solemn. Even if she has the assistance of heaven and earth pill page, it is extremely difficult to forcibly refine Yuqing soul returning pill. If she is careless, her previous achievements will be wasted.


    As time goes by, it is not difficult for ye Xu and Saint Dan to deal with the medicinal materials in the early stage, and there is no possibility of mistakes.


    Although the alchemist''s legs and feet were sour, no one complained and tired.


    God level pill, these four words seem to have magic.


    Among the ten thousand worlds, at present, only the head of the Dan house has the ability to refine divine level pills.


    But today, ye Xu and Saint Dan challenge divine elixir at the same time.


    This is a grand occasion rarely seen in the ages.


    "Three turns..."


    Ye Xu took back his attention. The pill in the medicine tripod is now like the size of a fist, and there are three fire patterns on it, representing that the nirvana pill in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has turned three times.


    "The fourth turn starts..."


    Ye Xu dripped the blood of the rosefinch and the tears of the Phoenix again. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the fire of the extreme Taoist pill immediately doubled.


    It is absolutely impossible to refine divine elixir with ordinary elixir fire. Ye Xu used extreme elixir fire from the beginning.

 Chapter 580

    Wrapped in the fire of Jidao pill, the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty began to shrink slowly, and the fourth fire pattern began to appear on the pill.


    Turning from four to six is the difficulty of Holy Level pill. At this point, the difficulty of pill refining suddenly surged.


    Because at this time, most of the liquid medicine in the pill has been melted.


    Starting with four turns, each turn is equivalent to refining the original Nirvana pill again. This difficulty is not high.


    Rao is ye Xudan, whose cultivation is extraordinary and refined. He also feels a little difficult.


    Opposite him, Saint Dan was even more unbearable. Her breath fluctuated and she began to lose some support.


    All the medicinal materials used in Yuqing soul returning pill are related to soul power. It needs strong soul power to fuse.


    Although the holy woman''s soul power is one of the best in the Dan house, she is still a little short of refining God level pill.


    As soon as she bit her teeth and waved with one hand, the martial spirit emerged behind her.


    Impressively, it is a small sapling.


    Seeing the martial spirit of the Dansheng girl appear, the alchemist under the stage immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s a Bodhi jade tree!"


    "The legendary best martial soul for alchemy, Bodhi jade tree!"


    "I heard that this Bodhi jade tree is the root of all medicines in heaven and earth. It can enhance the soul power of the host and enhance the five senses of the host to the limit. It is the only martial soul for alchemy!"


    "I''m kidding. The Dan saint''s daughter is the closed disciple of the Dan God, and the Wu soul is unparalleled in the world!"


    Ye Xu was also slightly surprised to see the saint Dan burst out her martial spirit.


    He had heard that the Bodhi jade tree was one of the top martial spirits in alchemy, but he didn''t expect that the martial spirit of the saint of Dan was the Bodhi jade tree.


    As soon as the Wu soul came out, the powerful soul force poured into the soul sea. The saint Dan''s eyes coagulated and her hands pressed on the medicine tripod. Immediately, the pill in the medicine tripod quickly chose.


    The medicinal liquid of dozens of medicinal materials swirls and dances, mixing the soul power of Bodhi jade tree.


    "Hum..."


    The medicine tripod trembled. Suddenly, the void around the Dansheng woman''s body began to twist slightly.


    "This is... The sign of the divine pill!"


    In the cry of surprise, the alchemists under the stage were frightened and began to approach the challenge arena.


    The void is twisted, which is the precursor of the divine pill.


    Shendan is an object against the sky. Once it appears in the world, it will inevitably cause an alarm in heaven and earth.


    "HMM... awesome... Even without the heaven and earth pill page, the saint of Dan is worthy of being the first person of the young generation of alchemy in the world!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    If the female alchemist was not extremely jealous, she would certainly become a real divine alchemist.


    "Hehe, since you have shown your real strength, I can''t leak!"


    Ye Xu slowly stretched out his hands and pressed them on the medicine tripod. The boundless soul force poured into the medicine tripod madly.


    His soul power has changed several times. What a power. Such a powerful soul power will stifle the nirvana pill at the beginning of the five turn yuan.


    Divine level elixir has spirit. In the process of refining, the elixir itself will instinctively escape after its intelligence is generated. At this time, it depends on the ability of the alchemist.


    While suppressing the pill riot, we also have to compete with the wisdom of the pill. Otherwise, no one can refine the divine pill.


    Soon, the sixth fire pattern appeared on the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was like a fist sized pill, but it was less than half.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, every turn of Nirvana pill will shrink by one circle, and its medicinal power will more than double. When it turns nine, it will reach the peak of medicinal power.


    After the sixth fire pattern appeared, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, because from now on, it will enter a really difficult stage.


    When the medicine tripod moved, an illusory flame suddenly appeared in the void around his body.


    "Oh, my God, there is also a sign of divine Pill on Ye Xu''s side!"


    When an alchemist saw the vision, he suddenly exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "So he really has the ability to refine divine pill!"


    "Well, Dan ghost and Xiao Dan Xian are not wronged!"


    "Awesome... Awesome!"


    On the high platform, Dan ghost and Xiao Dan Xian looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, they knew Ye Xu''s real strength, and their hearts were like death.


    Although Gongsun Xun and Xiaodan immortal are extraordinary, when it comes to real strength, they are far from enough to refine divine elixir.


    But ye Xu can refine divine elixir, which shows that his way of refining elixir has far exceeded them.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The two divine level elixirs were about to take shape, and the birth of wisdom, sensing each other''s existence, immediately sent out a strong hostility.


    Just as the martial arts fight for the edge, so will the pills.


    The divine level pill is so arrogant that it is absolutely impossible to make the other party stronger than yourself.


    The power of the female martial spirit of the Dan saint is fully opened, and the powerful soul power of the Bodhi jade tree is continuously injected into the Yuqing soul returning pill.


    However, the medicine tripod suddenly trembled and burst directly.


    It exploded, and the vast soul power radiated and spread to all directions.


    In the distortion of the void, a green pill was suspended in the air, constantly emitting powerful soul power.


    "The divine pill has taken shape!"


    Dansheng''s eyes were frozen, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    The divine pill is formed and can no longer be controlled by the medicine tripod. It is directly fried out of the tripod.


    She didn''t dare to neglect, so she did her best to urge the soul power of Bodhi jade tree and poured it into Yuqing soul returning pill.


    Almost at the same time, the medicine tripod in front of Ye Xu was also roaring, the sound of the Phoenix roared, and a fiery red pill emerged.


    There are seven fire patterns on the pill.


    This shows that ye Xu''s original Nirvana pill has turned seven times.


    The two pills appeared at the same time and immediately spread out layer by layer.


    The soul turned into a tide and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Nirvana Dan burned a sky high flame, trying to completely burn the sea tide.


    Seeing such a wonderful scene, all alchemists were shocked.


    On the high platform, Dan ghost Gongsun Xun and Xiao Dan Xian were also stunned.


    Only little Dan devil''s eyes twinkled and retreated quietly.


    "Ye Xu, you are really powerful. You can practice the nirvana pill from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to the seventh weight!"


    Saint Dan has urged the soul power of the Bodhi jade tree to the limit and can''t go any further.


    Ye Xu held it with one hand, and the soul sea churned. The powerful soul force was like waves, which was poured into the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hehe, you''re not bad either. The name of Dansheng girl really deserves its reputation!"


    The saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "Oh, God level pills are spiritual. It seems that the two pills have been hostile. It depends on who is better!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I also want to know!"


    The Dansheng woman took a breath and said, "Ye Xu, you really surprised me, but you can''t win me today, because... You''re optimistic..."


    With her hands open, a piece of green jade slowly appeared on the Bodhi jade tree.

 Chapter 581

    The jade appeared and the earth shook. Suddenly, countless plants and trees around doudan platform grew crazily.


    All the alchemists were shocked.


    "This... What''s going on? Why do plants grow so crazy!"


    "No, it''s not growth, it''s the power of an artifact. What does the green jade on the head of the Dan Saint exist?"


    "The power of artifact, in the Dan mansion, I''m afraid only one artifact has such power!"


    All the alchemists looked at each other, and then said in one voice: "heaven and earth pill page!"


    These four words seemed to have magic, which made all alchemists angry. They looked at the green jade above the saint Dan''s head with greedy eyes.


    The heaven and earth pill page contains the original artifact of all alchemy between heaven and earth. It is also the only artifact. It is the most precious treasure of the Dan house.


    No one has ever heard of the existence of heaven and earth pill pages among the alchemists who came to the Dan mansion.


    For such gods, they are eager to see them from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, no one can touch the heaven and earth Dan page except the Lord of Dan house and the saint of Dan.


    But at this moment, heaven and earth Dan page unexpectedly appeared for it.


    As soon as the heaven and earth pill page appeared, the restless Yuqing returned to the soul. Danton settled down and trembled constantly, as if he had seen his master.


    As soon as the Dan Saint female felt the pressure relaxed, a feeling like arms and fingers spontaneously arose, and Yuqing''s soul returning Dan became honest.


    At this time, the saint Dan felt that she could refine any pill in the world as long as she wanted.


    She knows that this is the ability of heaven and earth Dan page, but this feeling is really intoxicating.


    In contrast, ye Xu, the Yuan Shi Nirvana pill in front of him began to vibrate violently and wanted to disintegrate.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his soul force urged him again to forcibly suppress the medicine spirit of Yuanshi Nirvana pill to prevent it from collapsing.


    However, under the pressure of Tiandi Danye, Yaoling struggled frantically and forcibly resisted Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    "Dan Ling, dare to resist me! Dare..."


    With a drink, the soul of chaos suddenly appeared.


    The power of chaos diffuses out and sucks Yuanshi Nirvana into the chaotic world.


    The saint Dan smiled grimly and said, "ha ha, ye Xu, it''s useless. The heaven and earth Dan page is a pioneering divine object. No matter how strong your soul power is, it''s impossible to resist the power of such artifacts!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "really!"


    He shouted angrily, the power of chaotic martial spirit soared, and the afterwaves spread out layer by layer. Ignoring the suppression of heaven and earth pill page, the eighth fire pattern emerged from the nirvana pill at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hehe, the heaven and earth pill page is really powerful, but my chaotic martial soul does not belong to heaven or land. It was born outside the three realms, not among the five elements. It has become a world of its own. Even if it is an artifact, it can''t help me!"


    With one hand held by Ye Xu, the chaotic world began to change.


    "If the heaven and earth elixir page is the source of all elixirs between heaven and earth, then my chaotic power is the source of all things!"


    The power of chaos was boundless. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the medicine spirit of Nirvana pill gave a gentle cry and quieted down.


    At the same time, the eighth fire pattern appeared on the Dan body of Nirvana Dan at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Doudan has entered a white hot situation. Ye Xu''s soul is as powerful as a sea and has become a world. The saint Dan''s eyes spray fire, and the Dan page hangs in the air.


    All the alchemists clenched their fists and looked at them nervously.


    In a dark corner, the figure of little Dan devil appeared. A evil stream appeared in his body, and then turned into a human form.


    "Evil general, it''s up to you!"


    The evil saber smiled grimly, waved his knife and cut the void, and countless bloody monsters flew out.


    "When you become a pill, you will die!"


    Little Dan was evil and had a cold smile.


    At this time, on the doudan platform, it has reached the most critical moment.


    A strong light broke out in the eyes of Saint Dan, and the powerful soul power radiated along the Bodhi jade tree.


    The power blessing of the artifact heaven and earth pill page, and the Yuqing soul returning pill gradually condensed.


    "Boom..."


    Dark clouds gather and thunder appears.


    Divine elixir is an object against heaven. It can only be truly formed after being washed by the thunder of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    With thunderous bursts, the blue electric snake entrenched in the clouds and couldn''t stop rolling.


    The sound of heavy thunder resounded through the void and even more in the hearts of everyone.


    "Click..."


    A flash of lightning fell, and the thick and thin thunder of the bucket fell from the sky and split towards Yuqing soul returning pill.


    The thunder thundered straight on the Yuqing soul returning pill, sending out afterwaves layer by layer. The electric snake ran up the Yuqing soul returning pill and directly broke a piece of Yuqing soul returning pill.


    "Click... Boom..."


    Countless thunders hit Yuqing soul returning pill. With each blow, the Dan saint''s face turned pale.


    Divine level elixir is closely related to the soul of the alchemist. Robbing thunder on divine level elixir is equal to blasting on the alchemist.


    Although the cultivation of Dan saint is extraordinary, she is still weak in the face of robbing thunder.


    After several robberies, she spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    When she was seriously injured, the heaven and earth Dan page on her head emitted a green light, and the Dan Saint felt that the injury in her body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her face was full of surprises. There was a heaven and earth pill page. She must be able to successfully refine this Yuqing soul returning pill.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The thunder continued to blow down, just like raindrops. The whole Dan fighting platform was full of flying silver snakes. All alchemists were shocked and retreated back.


    Robbing thunder is terrible. If you touch your body, you will die. No one wants to be affected.


    Under the bombardment of thunder, Yuqing soul returning pill began to emit a faint green light.


    "It''s Dan!"


    The holy woman of Dan was surprised. As long as she resisted the attack of robbing thunder, this Yuqing soul returning pill can really become a divine pill.


    The medicine fragrance came out confused, and a little green light came out. All alchemists felt refreshed and the soul sea churned for it.


    Multicolored Haoguang fell from the sky and shrouded in Yuqing soul returning pill. The power of robbing thunder not only did not cause damage to Yuqing soul returning pill, but was swallowed by multicolored Haoguang to reproduce the power of God pill.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The thunder became weaker, the colorful Haoguang became more dazzling, and the pill in the Dan house sounded.


    "Ten thousand pills are singing together, and the divine pill is born!"


    "God, I can''t imagine that I can see the birth of divine pill in my lifetime. It''s so spectacular!"


    "Win, Dansheng woman wins, God Dan is born, there is no doubt that she will win!"


    In the colorful Hao light, the saint Dan slowly floats up in the air, and Yuqing returns to the soul. The Dan is suspended on her chest to absorb her soul power.


    "Ye Xu, Shendan is here. I won... Hahaha... Kneel... Kneel..."


    "Surrender to me... Become my slave..."


    With the roar of tearing heart and cracking lung, the Dan Saint girl vented her anger heartily.

 Chapter 582

    Yuqing soul returning pill is a masterpiece of heaven and earth. Colorful brilliance falls from the sky, enveloping the saint of the pill and Yuqing soul returning pill, just like a fairy coming to earth.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth pill page on the top of the head is also a masterpiece of light. The integration of the three can be called perfect.


    "Yuqing soul returning pill of near perfect quality, ye Xu, you will lose!"


    Among the colorful lights, Saint Dan laughed and looked very proud.


    At this time, ye Xu''s hands moved, and the chaotic soul spread out.


    The endless power of chaos diffused out, and the original Nirvana trapped in the chaotic world changed.


    When the Phoenix roared and soared into the sky, the rosefinch whistled, and the virtual shadows of the two divine beasts danced and soared into the sky.


    In an instant, the red light of heaven and earth was great, and endless dark clouds appeared again, with heavy thunder.


    "Rob thunder! Rob thunder again! God, another divine pill is coming!"


    "I can''t move any more. In one day, two divine elixirs will appear. How is this possible!"


    "Even if I die the next second, I''m willing!"


    Many alchemists under the stage screamed.


    The appearance of robbing thunder also represents that ye Xu''s divine pill has been formed.


    "Hoo..."


    The flame came out with the fragrance of Dan, and the rich fragrance of Dan penetrated into everyone''s nose. For a moment, the fragrance of Yuqing soul returning pill was suppressed.


    "Ninth turn, condensation..."


    Ye Xu moved his hands and played the last Dharma formula. In an instant, the ninth fire pattern appeared on the pill.


    Jiuzhuan pill represents that the original Nirvana pill has been perfect.


    The quality of Yuanshi Nirvana pill is a little higher than Yuqing soul returning pill. If ye Xu refined Yuanshi Nirvana pill with perfect quality, it must be ye Xu''s victory.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The Dansheng woman''s face was pale, trembling and unimaginable.


    She spared no effort and even used the heaven and earth pill page to reluctantly refine the Yuqing soul returning pill.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, relied on his own strength to refine the original Nirvana pill.


    The discerning man has seen that ye Xu has actually won.


    His art of elixir is far above that of Saint Dan.


    If Saint Dan didn''t rely on heaven and earth, she would have knelt early in the morning.


    "I can''t let him refine it into a pill..."


    With extreme anger, fear and jealousy, Saint Dan made an amazing move.


    She stretched out her hand, and the heaven and earth Dan page on her head sent out a green light, which roared in the chaotic martial soul world.


    "Boom..."


    The green light burst, and the chaotic martial soul world suddenly trembled, together with the Yuanshi soul returning pill.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Saint Dan was so crazy. He hurriedly urged the soul force to stabilize the chaotic martial soul world.


    "Despicable!"


    He raised his head and looked at Saint Dan with a cold look in his eyes.


    The Dansheng woman took a breath: "ha ha, as I said earlier, there are no rules in this competition. Whoever has better pill will win. Attacking each other is certainly within the rules!"


    She moved her hands, and the heaven and earth Dan page kept attacking, crashing into the chaotic martial soul world.


    Ye Xu became more and more angry. While urging his soul to stabilize the chaotic martial spirit, he went up Meishan angrily.


    "Well, Saint Dan, you said it yourself! Then you can''t blame me!"


    With a violent drink, his soul power broke out completely. Between the explosions, the chaotic martial soul world spread out and shrouded the saint Dan in an instant.


    The Dansheng girl felt that her eyes were dark and all her voices disappeared.


    Her eyes were wide open with horror.


    "Ye Xu, what did you do? Let me out..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu''s voice came over.


    "Didn''t you say there were no rules? Then why should I let you out..."


    Saint Dan''s face flushed and her eyes showed madness.


    "Hum, ye Xu, I don''t care what you do, but I have heaven and earth Dan page to protect myself. What can you do for me!"


    She urged her soul, and the Bodhi jade tree emerged. With the heaven and earth Dan page, the green light slowly scattered and shrouded the Dan saint.


    "Hehe, what can I do for you, little girl? Now I''ll let you know who''s out there, and there''s a mountain outside the mountain!"


    When the power of chaos rolled, the Bodhi jade tree immediately gave a wail. Wrapped by the power of chaos, it was pulled up.


    Wu soul was torn, and Saint Dan immediately gave a scream.


    "Ye Xu, what did you do, what did you do... No..."


    How important is the martial spirit of a martial artist. To put it bluntly, it is the existence of the second life.


    Dansheng''s female talent is outstanding. Her biggest advantage is that she has the legendary Bodhi jade tree.


    This is a kind of martial spirit of top alchemy.


    With the help of Bodhi jade tree, the holy woman can easily refine heaven level pills at a young age. Even the success rate of Holy Level pills is more than 50%.


    You know, those who can achieve this success rate are white haired alchemists.


    But Dan shengnu can do it because she has a Bodhi jade tree.


    Unfortunately, she completely angered Ye Xu.


    Chaos is the beginning of all things. Everything is swallowed. In the chaotic world, ye Xu is the only master.


    He forcibly swallowed the Bodhi jade tree with the power of chaos.


    "Break it for me..."


    With a shock, the spirit overflowed, and the holy woman screamed and sprayed blood.


    The top alchemy spirit Bodhi jade tree behind her was swallowed up by the chaotic world.


    When the Wu soul was taken away, the Dansheng girl felt that her soul sea soul force was frantically overflowing, and the ancient danfang she once remembered was also rapidly disappearing.


    Even her skilled alchemy became so strange.


    "No... no... Ye Xu, give me back the Bodhi jade tree... Give me back the Bodhi jade tree!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "it''s too late to come out and mix. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Since you broke the rules, you have to bear the price of breaking the rules!"


    He broke down and assimilated the Bodhi jade tree in a volume of chaotic Wu soul, and then swallowed up the Dandao cultivation of the saint Dan.


    All kinds of ancient danfang appeared in Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    Poor Saint Dan, all the alchemy obtained through hard cultivation was swallowed up by Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you..."


    Saint Dan turned into the devil and said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said angrily, "it''s not you who won''t let me go today, and I won''t let you go..."


    Dan Sheng''s female chest fluctuated and said, "I have heaven and earth Dan pages to protect myself. What can you do to me? You can''t trap me all my life. When I go out, I will try my best to kill you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "Oh, Saint Dan, do you really think I''ll let you out!"


    The sound of laughter penetrated her heart and brain. Saint Dan was full of cold in her heart and hurriedly shouted, "Ye Xu, what do you want to do!"


    Ye Xu said, "now you are trapped by my chaotic world, you will see my real cards!"


    "The real card, ye Xu... You... Who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 583

    "Ye Xu, who the hell are you!"


    Dan shengnv panicked and shouted.


    "I... ha ha, I''m a person you''ll never mess with!"


    Ye Xu''s hands moved, and the chaotic world suddenly lit up.


    The stars are dotted, the sun and moon alternate, just like a real world, and the powerful soul force blows on the heaven and earth pill page.


    The crazy vibration of heaven and earth Dan page. As a divine object, it instinctively felt the danger and immediately struggled frantically.


    "If you want to go, stay for me!"


    Seeing the crazy struggle of heaven and earth pill page, ye Xu could not let it leave. Under the pressure of chaos, he forcibly cut off the connection between heaven and earth pill page and Reiki.


    Tiandi Danye felt the extreme danger and struggled frantically. Layers of aura continued to spread, and the green light shone. In the chaotic world, plants and flowers bloomed in an instant, a scene of prosperity.


    "Well, if you want to plunder my world, what a heaven and earth, Dan page, unbridled!"


    Ye Xu roared, and the five elements array appeared, and blasted on the heaven and earth pill page.


    The five elements array is made of chaos, gold, wood, earth, water, fire and the five elements. It is perfect. There is no flaw. It directly devours the power of the heaven and earth pill page, and then transforms it into Ye Xu''s own power.


    The artifact howled and struggled frantically. Ye Xu''s face was like a devil. He broke out evil force again and blasted on the heaven and earth pill page.


    The evil force was so violent that the heaven and earth Dan page immediately burst into a wail.


    Seeing such a crazy scene, Saint Dan trembled and broke her heart. Now her heart is full of regret.


    Why do you want to provoke Ye Xu''s existence.


    An existence that can shake even the artifact of heaven and earth, she is far from an opponent.


    The Dansheng girl regretted that she had provoked such existence.


    But now it''s too late.


    Ye Xu forcibly besieged the heaven and earth pill page with the chaotic world, the five element array suppressed the aura of the heaven and earth pill page, and the evil force madly impacted the body of the heaven and earth pill page.


    Although this will damage the heaven and earth pill page to a certain extent, ye Xu knows that evil spirits are eyeing, and there is not much time for him to refine slowly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The evil force mercilessly blasted on the heaven and earth pill page, and each blow made the heaven and earth pill page emit a Taoist green light.


    This is the light of the source. The heaven and earth Dan page emits a cry, and the green light is slowly dimmed.


    "Give in to me!"


    Ye Xu held evil power in his hand and blasted on the heaven and earth pill page.


    At this time, the green light flashed, and a figure flew out of the heaven and earth pill pages.


    "Young man, you''re too murderous. It''s against heaven!"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth pill page, are you willing to come out now?" Ye Xu locked his eyes on the figure and said disdainfully.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth pill page looked at Ye Xu with compassionate eyes and said, "you have evil power, and your mind will be gradually swallowed up by evil power. Young man, there is no end to suffering, and you can turn around!"


    "Turn around and open your bow. There is no turning back arrow. Ye Ling, what you say is nonsense!"


    Ye Xu looked down and said proudly.


    The color of compassion in the eyes of the spirit of heaven and earth pill page is more intense.


    "The artifact chooses the Lord. Young man, you don''t meet the standard of heaven and earth Dan page. It''s not the right way to forcibly seize it!"


    Ye Xu said loudly: "Joke, don''t say such words in front of me. Since I was reborn, every step has been the footprints of blood, and every strength has been cultivated by me. I only know that all things need to strive for. Don''t tell me that there are gods and choose the Lord. Don''t you so-called gods want to find a host to absorb Reiki and warm yourself?"


    He once had many kinds of artifact. Naturally, he knew about artifact.


    The spirit of heaven and earth pill page showed a panic. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so overbearing.


    "But the heaven and earth pill page is the origin of heaven and earth alchemy. Only those who are destined can give full play to its real strength. Young man, let go. I won''t stay in the pill house again!"


    Ye Xu said with a disdainful smile: "why, if you can''t tell me, you want to run. It''s really a dream, Ye Ling. I tell you, if you give in to me, you still have a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, I''ll beat you out of your wits today!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth pill page was surprised and said, "boy, you are completely crazy and want to erase me!"


    Ye Xu said loudly, "so what? I used to be careful, but now I have the power to be proud of the world. Why go to see your face and give in... Or die!"


    The powerful momentum swept over, and the page spirit was angry in an instant.


    "Arrogant Terrans, I am a pioneering deity. I have witnessed the destruction of all ethnic groups. Even a mere human dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said, "good, then go to hell!"


    With one hand move, he started with Zunshi sword, and an unspeakable great pressure landed.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth pill page opened his mouth and sucked the heaven and earth pill page into his stomach, and his momentum soared.


    "Hum, just human beings, also want to compete with me! Today I want you to destroy both form and spirit!"


    Ye Xu laughed wildly and said, "let''s have a try!"


    He drank violently, the five elements array was bright, and the power of chaos locked the spirit of the page. At the same time, the spirit of the magic sword roared.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no soul!"


    Thousands of sword skills come together in one sword. This sword is the soul cutting sword!


    The spirit of heaven and earth Dan page gathers his hands, and the green light is great. In the chaotic world, flowers, plants and trees grow madly.


    "Hum, boy, you have good soul power, so you can become the nutrient of my page spirit!"


    Ye Ling frantically urged the original aura and began to devour Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu roared wildly, and Zunshi sword burst out a peerless sword light and killed Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling urged his aura and wanted to compete with Jingtian sword Qi, but he forgot that this is Ye Xu''s soul sea world.


    The chaotic aura directly wiped out its aura. When the five element array was pressed down, ye lington tightened up and looked shocked.


    "I... I admit defeat. I think you are the Lord. Don''t kill me..."


    Ye Xu said coldly, "Oh, you have a different heart. What''s the use of keeping you? And I never thought of keeping you from beginning to end..."


    "What..."


    Ye Ling''s eyes were wide open and full of horror.


    Originally, ye Xu wanted to kill it from the beginning.


    Zunshi sword pierced into the body of Ye Ling without hindrance, and the violent sword Qi began to destroy the soul of Ye Ling in an instant.


    "No... you can''t kill me... I''m the spirit of artifact... I''m the spirit of artifact..."


    Ye Xu said with a wild smile: "ha ha, what about the spirit of artifact? Don''t say it''s just a soul. Even if it''s the noumenon, I''ll kill it if I dare to resist me!"


    Tearing his face, Ye Ling shouted, "really, I see how you kill me!"

 Chapter 584

    The page spirit burst into aura, broke free from the bondage and returned to the heaven and earth pill page.


    Ye Xu''s sword destroyed nearly half of his soul and became very weak at the moment.


    "Terran boy, you have the ability to trap me all my life, but you underestimate the power of heaven and earth Dan page. You block my aura, but the power of chaos in your martial soul world is my best nutrient. When birds whisper and flowers smell, your martial soul world will be completely swallowed by me. Then I can get a new soul and a new body without effort!"


    Ye Ling laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu''s face was cold, and the light of Zunshi sword soared again.


    "You don''t have a chance. Do you remember what I said? Even if it''s noumenon, I can''t kill it!"


    The sword intention of God and devil soared again, and a great light lit up in the chaotic world.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invisible!"


    An invisible sword cuts through the shining brilliance in the chaotic world.


    "Click... Click..."


    In the sound of explosion, the sound of fragmentation came from the heaven and earth pill page.


    "You... You''re crazy. Do you really want to destroy the artifact?"


    Ye Xu drank violently, and Zunshi sword cut on the heaven and earth pill page, sending out countless sparks.


    "The heaven and earth pill page is a divine object of heaven and earth. You should respect and worship. You dare to be so bold and shoot at the artifact! Are you crazy!"


    At this time, Dan shengnv cried.


    Ye Xu sneered: "hehe, what about the gods of heaven and earth? Are the gods of heaven and earth special? I tell you, I am the only one in heaven and earth!"


    No longer hide his ambition, ye Xu did his best to urge chaos, and the jade piece of Tiandi Dan page suddenly made a broken sound.


    Countless cracks appear on the heaven and earth pill page.


    "No... you can''t destroy me... Ye Xu, I gave in, I gave in..."


    Ye Ling tried his best to protect heaven and earth with aura.


    But ye Xu mercilessly cut down, and the powerful sword madly destroyed the noumenon of Tiandi Danye.


    The divine and evil sword is irresistible. Even such a divine thing as heaven and earth Dan page can''t resist it.


    The broken light became brighter and brighter, and the roar of Dan Ling became more and more crazy.


    But whether it begged for mercy, threatened, angry or frightened, ye Xu was expressionless.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, Zunshi sword fell, and the heaven and earth pill page was shocked, and then exploded.


    A powerful light swept out.


    The Dansheng woman was caught off guard and immediately vomited blood. Her bones were broken and her tendons were broken. She was in a mess.


    Countless green lights continue to explode, and the flowers, plants and trees in the chaotic world continue to be destroyed, but the next moment, they are reborn again.


    Ye Xu held it with one hand, and the power of chaos surged, swallowing all the power of the explosion of heaven and earth Dan pages.


    Forced to devour the aura of heaven and earth Dan page, ye Xu''s body shook slightly, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    But the next moment, the green light shines, and the whole chaotic world slowly returns to peace.


    I saw the alternation of the sun and the moon, flowers and trees growing slowly, just like a real world.


    The world is formed, and a powerful aura slowly emerges.


    Ye Xu stood there, relaxed and happy, and his breath began to soar.


    His spirit of martial arts has devoured Yunding fairy palace, Qianjie library and other sacred objects. Now it has devoured heaven and earth Dan pages, and began to evolve slowly to the real world.


    "Well, it will take some time for the world to really grow up!"


    Ye Xu silently felt the formation of the world and knew it in his heart.


    The aura of heaven and earth pill page is terrible. Even if ye Xu is in a chaotic world, he can''t really swallow it without digestion for a long time.


    But ye Xu doesn''t care. He has plenty of time.


    Glancing across, ye Xu looked at the trembling Saint Dan.


    Saint Dan vomited blood and was terrified.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Ye Xu''s face was full of evil spirits, and Zunshi''s sword pointed to the saint Dan.


    With the long sword, Saint Dan roared with tears.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to accept any conditions, as long as you don''t kill me..."


    Ye Xu sneered and grabbed the saint Dan directly. He was about to speak when he suddenly frowned.


    "Well, has it finally begun?"


    He sneered, directly stretched out his hand, pinched and rubbed, and the vitality disappeared in the Dansheng woman''s eyes and the death disappeared.


    After killing Saint Dan, ye Xu''s body shook and retreated from the chaotic world.


    Looking around, the originally peaceful Dan mansion has now turned into a human Shura field.


    Countless blood Eyed Monsters are flying in the air. Many of the alchemists who originally stood in the Dan mansion have turned into broken bodies.


    Only a few of them retreated desperately under the protection of the warriors in the Dan mansion.


    In the void, there was a roar. The head of the Dan house was fighting with people.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, are you finally willing to show up!"


    Just as ye Xu observed, a voice of Yin pity came from behind.


    When ye Xu looked back, he saw Xiaodan devil and a monster with a long knife and two horns standing together and forcing Ye Xu.


    "Sword evil general, kill him!"


    Little Dan devil stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    The evil General of Dao sent out a ferocious smile and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu retreated three feet, Zunshi sword coagulated, and endless sword awns burst out in front of him.


    Dao Xie was caught off guard. He was directly involved in the sword Qi, screamed and turned into a large piece of flesh and blood.


    With one move, the evil knife will die.


    "What! Impossible..."


    Little Dan devil stared at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "was it an accident? You evil spirits wanted to occupy the Dan mansion, and I... Was the Yellow finch behind..."


    "What did you say..."


    Little Dan devil was shocked. He never thought that ye Xu broke his identity.


    "Surrender!"


    Ye Xu''s body was like lightning. He ran to Xiaodan devil''s face and clapped his hand on Xiaodan devil''s head.


    The little Dan devil screamed and his seven orifices bled.


    Ye Xu''s face was cold, and his powerful evil force poured in mercilessly, destroying the evil seal on Xiaodan devil''s original body and breaking into his own soul seal.


    In a moment, little Dan devil''s eyes began to become confused and empty.


    "Dan devil has seen his master!"


    His eyes slowly showed a light, only a light of absolute obedience.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction. He destroyed Xiaodan devil''s soul sea with the most violent means, and then established his own soul seal. From then on, Xiaodan devil is his most loyal subordinate.


    Ye Xu''s soul seal is mixed with the power of chaos. No one can break it. If you break it forcibly, it will only make the little Dan devil explode and die.


    After subduing the little Dan devil, ye Xu said, "go and gather all the strong willed alchemists. I need them. As for the others, kill..."


    Little Dan nodded and said, "yes..."

 Chapter 585

    "Help... Help..."


    Corpses are everywhere, blood flows into a river, and broken corpses are everywhere. The Dan house, the holy land on earth, is directly transformed into a human Shura field.


    The blood eyed monster had no feelings. The sharp iron claws kept coming in and out of the alchemist''s body, and then brought a large amount of blood.


    Xiao Danxian''s clothes were torn, revealing a large area of snow-white. A evil general was approaching her with a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come..."


    Xiao Danxian struggled desperately, but she was already seriously injured and could not resist. She was about to be insulted by evil things.


    In an instant, a sword Qi pierced the sky. The evil general was caught off guard and directly exploded and died. The blood was sprayed. It was extremely terrible.


    "Ah..."


    When did Xiao Danxian see this scene, she screamed with fright.


    The next moment, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Ye Xu... It''s you..."


    This figure once made her hate, but now I see that there is a desire to survive in Xiao Danxian''s heart.


    "Save me... Ye Xu, save me, whatever you want!"


    Xiaodanxian could no longer be reserved and rushed directly to Ye Xu''s arms.


    She was already trembling with fear, and she was no longer the cold little Danxian.


    Ye Xu pushed away xiaodanxian and said coldly, "let me save you... Let me enter the soul seal and never resist all my life..."


    "What, soul seal... Ye Xu, you..."


    As soon as Xiao Danxian''s face changed, she was too clear that the soul seal was terrible. Once it was printed into the body by the opponent''s soul, she would become his slave for life and could not resist.


    As long as he has a little idea of resistance, ye Xu can break himself to pieces with one idea.


    Ye Xu didn''t have time to be wordy and said directly, "I''ll give you a breathing time to consider. There''s not much more than you, and there''s not much less than you!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiaodanxian saw Ye Xu turn around and was scared to death.


    At this time, there are blood Eyed Monsters everywhere in the sky. He is weak. If he leaves Ye Xu, he is afraid that he will directly become the blood food in the mouth of blood Eyed Monsters.


    "I... I would like to..."


    "Good!"


    With one hand outstretched, ye Xu burst out a black light in the palm and directly blasted on the spirit of Xiao Dan Xian.


    Xiao Danxian screamed and looked miserable.


    Without any pity, ye Xu broke into the soul seal in the most rude way.


    When the soul was printed into the soul sea, Xiao Danxian trembled, and the negative emotions in her eyes such as resentment, jealousy and anger slowly disappeared, replaced by absolute obedience.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiao Danxian looked at Ye Xu with a complex look. Now she has been entered into the soul seal. She doesn''t hate Ye Xu, but she still has a trace of complex emotions in her heart.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly grabbed xiaodanxian and found xiaodanmo.


    At this time, the little Dan devil commanded the blood eyed monster and hid a group of alchemists in a secret room.


    Seeing ye Xu coming, little Dan devil bowed and said, "master, all the alchemists you want have been selected!"


    Ye Xu looked at it. The secret room was very large. Hundreds of alchemists were trapped here. Each of them had anger and unyielding on his face.


    "Good! You don''t have to be afraid. I believe you all know me. The Dan house is afraid to no longer exist from today. Have you ever thought about where you will go once the Dan house is destroyed!"


    In a word, the anger and unyielding on the faces of all alchemists gradually disappeared, replaced by confusion and helplessness.


    Ye Xu''s words spoke to their hearts. Once the Dan house was destroyed, their home was destroyed. Where to go in the future, and the feeling of loneliness swept over in an instant.


    "The evil spirit invades this time. There are no finished eggs under the nest. You can see my ability of Ye Xu. Even if the Dan God falls, I have the ability to refine divine level Dan medicine!"


    When ye Xu finished, the eyes of all alchemists became hot.


    "But you have the ability to refine divine elixir. What does it have to do with us?"


    An alchemist called out bravely.


    Ye Xu smiled. He was not afraid of the resistance of these alchemists. Resistance means that they still have blood in their hearts and can be made.


    "It''s very simple. Those who obey me will get my personal guidance. I guarantee that all of you can advance to a saint level alchemist!"


    "What, Saint level alchemist!"


    "Ye Xu, your cowhide is a little big!"


    "Hum, whether others believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway!"


    All the alchemists clamored.


    Ye Xu pressed his hands and said with a smile, "then obey me and use time to prove it! This is your only way to live!"


    Ye Xu''s words made all alchemists hesitate. Then they looked at each other and finally chose to give in.


    As ye Xu thought, they had no choice.


    "Very good! Little Dan devil, these people will be handed over to you. Don''t lose any! These are my capital to dominate the world!"


    Ye Xu knows that if he wants to unify the world, talents are essential, especially talents such as elixir refiners.


    Although he is omnipotent, his focus is not on alchemy and utensils after all.


    He did not let these alchemists idle, and their powerful soul power surged directly into a book.


    "This is the experience of alchemists from prefecture level to holy level. Take it down and show it to these alchemists. I have something to do!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaodan devil is now wholeheartedly obedient to Ye Xu. Naturally, he does everything according to Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu nodded. His body shook and disappeared.


    After flying out of the chamber of secrets, ye Xu no longer retained his aura. Zunshi sword was in hand and frantically killed the blood eyed monster.


    At this time, there were few warriors left in the Dan house. There were endless blood Eyed Monsters. They were caught off guard and were killed in a river of blood.


    In desperation, ye Xu appeared. As soon as he waved his hand, the sword roared down all over the sky, and the blood eyed monster fell down like rain.


    Before landing, it had burst into a mass of evil spirit.


    These blood Eyed Monsters are not real entities, but more like the existence of evil spirits.


    After being killed, it directly turns into the source of evil force.


    If not handled, these evil power sources will return to the evil spirit world, and then turn into blood Eyed Monsters again.


    However, the evil force is illusory, and others can only watch the evil force disappear.


    But ye Xu was different. He opened his mouth and inhaled all the evil forces turned into by the beheaded blood eyed monster.


    Then the five elements array in the body immediately began to run wildly, erasing the will among the evil forces.


    He rushed everywhere and devoured it. For a time, the blood eyed monster was immediately killed and seriously injured.


    Seeing his companion killed, several evil generals roared and rushed towards Ye Xu.

 Chapter 586

    The evil general came, and ye Xu stepped on the electric light and repeated vertically and horizontally in the void. Everywhere he passed, the evil general broke his body and died.


    Ye Xu wrapped himself in evil light and swallowed up all the burst evil forces.


    With his joining, evil lington fell into a disadvantage. The martial artists in the Dan house were in great spirits and rushed towards the evil spirit.


    In the void, the evil emperor of Dao and the Lord of Dan house are fighting madly and fiercely, and hit a real fire.


    However, the cultivation of the master of the Dan house was biased towards alchemy after all, while the evil emperor of the sword was good at killing people. Soon, the master of the Dan house showed his defeat.


    "Evil spirit, I fought with you..."


    The leader of the Dan mansion burns life, explodes aura, and his eyes are determined.


    Every Sabre of the evil emperor of the sabre carries amazing power. Even if the Lord of the Dan house burns life, he can''t get an advantage.


    "Kill..."


    The leader of the Dan mansion frantically attacked the evil emperor of the Dao, but the evil emperor of the Dao smiled, deliberately didn''t fight with the leader of the Dan mansion, and took the way of fighting to consume the aura of the leader of the Dan mansion.


    The leader of the Dan mansion was able to persist at first, but soon, his aura began to decline.


    "Evil... I fought with you..."


    The master of the Dan mansion closed his arms and the last aura in his body began to riot.


    The evil emperor''s eyes flashed and said, "hehe, old man, do you want to explode? It''s not that easy! Tianjue evil light twelve knives!"


    When his long knife vibrated, the twelve powerful blades directly cut at the head of the Dan house.


    The light of the knife passed through the body. The body of the leader of the Dan house trembled, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Evil... Evil..."


    "Ha ha... Old man, go to hell..."


    The evil emperor sneered and stabbed the long knife directly into the body of the leader of the Dan house.


    Just as he relaxed, his back suddenly cooled and a long Sword Pierced out of his chest.


    "What..."


    The evil emperor was shocked. He reluctantly turned back and saw a cold face.


    "It''s you... Ye Xu..."


    The evil emperor of Dao clenched his teeth and spit out a few words.


    The man behind the sneak attack is Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, it''s me..."


    The evil king of Dao spewed out a mouthful of blood and said, "despicable human beings, sneak attack in secret..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if it''s your evil spirit''s exclusive to sneak attack, don''t I suffer too much?"


    "Damn it..."


    The evil emperor of Dao roared and was about to draw the sword, but ye Xu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the divine and evil sword idea instantly penetrated into the evil emperor of Dao. At the same time, the evil spirit rolled up and began to devour the evil power in the evil emperor of Dao.


    The evil force was robbed, the body was seriously injured, the blood of the evil emperor of the sword was gushing, and the breath began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Xu felt a terrible evil force toward his body.


    Rao Shi has the body of five elements. At the moment, he also feels his whole body swollen like a balloon.


    The evil power of the evil emperor of Dao is far above him. If it were not for a sneak attack and face-to-face fighting, ye Xu would have no chance to win except to escape.


    At this moment, ye Xu can''t miss this good opportunity. He absorbed nearly half of the evil power in the evil emperor of Dao.


    "Click... Click..."


    The surface of the evil emperor''s body made a broken sound.


    The evil spirit was originally the source of evil power. It came from the illusion of intelligence. At this moment, the evil power in the evil emperor of Dao was absorbed by Ye Xu and could no longer maintain his body.


    "Damn human boy, I''ll kill you..."


    The evil emperor of Dao condensed the last evil force to counter Ye Xu''s suction, then raised his knife slowly with his right hand and wanted to cut it off.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his empty left hand blasted out and hit the evil emperor of Dao.


    The evil emperor of Dao screamed and was in great pain.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. As soon as he tore it with his left hand, he tore off a large piece of flesh and blood of the evil emperor.


    His left hand was like a hook, frantically tearing the flesh and blood of the evil emperor.


    "Damn human..."


    The evil emperor raised his sword to kill him. Ye Xu directly urged the evil force to entangle the evil emperor''s right arm, and then pulled it crazy.


    Hiss


    With a crisp sound, the evil emperor''s right arm, connected with the evil sword, was directly torn down by him.


    "Ah..."


    As a generation of evil emperor, when did Dao evil emperor encounter such devastation, he immediately roared loudly and suffered hard.


    But his flesh and blood were torn, his right arm was broken, and his evil power lost more than half. At this time, his breath declined to the extreme.


    "Annihilate..."


    Ye Xu''s evil sword intention broke out. He lifted his left palm and clapped it on the voice of the spirit of the evil emperor.


    The body of the evil emperor was blown to pieces.


    The remaining evil forces gather into a group and want to escape.


    But ye Xu was already ready. He opened his mouth and inhaled the last evil force into his body.


    All the evil power of the evil emperor of Dao was swallowed up. Ye Xu now seemed to be a supporter. He was very uncomfortable. He was surprised. He knew that if he didn''t purify the evil power quickly, he would break his body and die.


    The body of the five elements runs wildly, and the chaotic martial spirit emerges behind it, swallowing half of the evil force and enhancing the growth of the chaotic martial spirit.


    "Ye Xu, go and help the warriors of the Dan mansion to resist the enemy..."


    The head of the Dan mansion was already angry at the moment, he said with his last breath.


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the head of the Dan house and said, "I''m sorry, I''m also very uncomfortable now..."


    The head of the Dan mansion widened his eyes and said, "you are a human being, so you have to work for human beings. This is your responsibility. Even if you work hard, you have to kill these evil spirits..."


    Ye Xu disdained to see the Lord of the Dan house.


    "Hehe, save... Save... Save... I save this and that every day, but what do I get? Your Dan house is aggressive towards me. The Dan saint can take out the heaven and earth Dan page to embarrass me. Without your acquiescence, how could she take it out? Lord of the Dan house, do you think I''m blind!"


    The head of the Dan mansion trembled and was silent.


    Ye Xu was right. Saint Dan used heaven and earth Dan pages, which was indeed his acquiescence.


    "Ye Xu, I''m wrong about this, but for the sake of human beings, please save the saint Dan! She is the hope of Wanjie Dandao..."


    Ye Xu said mercilessly, "ha ha, she''s dead..."


    "What..."


    The head of the Dan mansion opened his eyes in an instant.


    "Who... Who killed her..."


    "It''s me... Aggressive and cruel. What''s the use of such a woman..."


    Ye Xu sneered.


    "You... You''re crazy... The Dansheng woman has outstanding talent and has the legendary Bodhi jade tree martial spirit. She is the only heir of the divine alchemist. You killed her!"


    The head of Dan mansion pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "Why... Can''t you?"


    Ye Xudao.


    "You... You are ruining my Dan Road..."


    The head of the Dan mansion roared.


    "Destroy the Dan way? The Lord of the Dan house, you think too highly of you and the holy woman of Dan. This woman is so narrow-minded and can''t contain things. What if she is a divine alchemist, such a person won''t do any good to the Dan way..."


    Ye Xu''s tone was full of ridicule.

 Chapter 587

    The head of the Dan mansion stared at Ye Xu with angry and resentful eyes.


    He never thought that the saint of Dan, who had worked hard all his life, was so destroyed in Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Ye Xu, you have bloody hands and evil power. Don''t pretend to be a good man here! The world is not innocent. Are you holy?"


    Ye Xu suppressed the evil power of the evil emperor of Dao, got up slowly and looked coldly at the Lord of Dan house.


    "Hehe, I''m really not holy, but at least I have principles and heart, and you, selfish Lord of the Dan house, goodbye!"


    When the sword swept across, the body of the leader of the Dan house trembled, and a lot of blood was sprayed from his throat.


    He was seriously injured, and ye Xu''s sword directly cut off his vitality.


    The head soared into the sky, and the headless body fell from the sky and fell into the dust.


    The leader of a generation of Dan mansion fell here.


    Holding Zunshi sword, ye Xu said proudly, "hehe, the one who convicted me... Who..."


    When the evil king of Dao died, the blood eyed evil spirit who was hovering showed fear, fled away in the void and ran away madly.


    Ye Xu stared at the void and felt the evil force of extreme fear contained in it.


    "Then... It should be the base camp of evil spirits! But at this time, I don''t care about you..."


    Ye Xu smiled. He didn''t move until the last bloody monster fled.


    The power of evil spirits is terrible. Now ye Xu still can''t resist it.


    When the cold wind blows, the earth is bloody red. The Dan house, once a paradise on earth, has become a Shura field.


    The evil spirits retreated, and the living alchemists and martial artists were paralyzed directly to the ground, and some even cried directly.


    Ye Xu came down from the sky and didn''t care about the alchemists and martial artists. He directly shouted out the little Dan devil and the little Dan fairy.


    "Now you take these alchemists and go to the single Hall Lord!"


    Ye Xu condensed a sword seal with soul power and handed it to Xiaodan devil.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, I''m going back to the ethereal sect now. Please give you everything else!"


    "Master, don''t worry, we will never let you down!"


    The little Dan devil nodded, and then set off with hundreds of alchemists towards the hiding place of the single Hall Lord.


    Ye Xu glanced at the Danfu house full of cangyu, sighed, rose directly into the sky and went to the ethereal sect.


    Taiping mountain ethereal sect.


    On the fighting platform, Wang Xiu sprayed blood on his mouth and knelt on one knee. A strange looking swordsman, holding a sharp sword, sneered.


    "Hehe, Taiping mountain is ethereal. Is there only such rubbish?"


    Wang Xiu tried to look up, stared at the swordsman angrily and said, "Xu Ning, don''t be arrogant. I haven''t lost yet?"


    The martial artist named Xu Ning sneered: "ha ha, I haven''t lost yet, waste. I can''t even take a sword. I have the face to say I haven''t lost. Go away and kill you. It''s just dirty my sword!"


    Wang Xiu stood up with a long knife in his hand. His aura broke out and cut at Xu Ning with a knife.


    Xu Ning''s figure was blurred for a moment and passed by Wang Xiushen.


    Wang Xiu staggered out a few steps, and countless blood arrows burst out on his body. He screamed and fell into the dust.


    "Whew..."


    The strong wind rolled up, and Wang Xiu''s figure appeared in front of Wang Xiu.


    Many martial artists in the same clothes as him shouted.


    "Hehe, senior brother Xu is powerful..."


    "Ha ha... The ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain is the first branch of Taiping. There are no capable people..."


    "Who else... Who else..."


    In the laughter of the crowd, all the disciples of the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain showed anger and clenched their fists.


    Xu Ning suddenly stretched out her foot and stepped on Wang Xiu''s head.


    "Waste, do you take it now?"


    At the sight of such an insulting act, quiet took the lead in shouting.


    "Asshole, let him go..."


    Xu Ning squinted at the tranquility, and a faint desire flashed in her eyes. He said with a smile: "beauty, why, is this your sweetheart? How can you be worthy of such a waste? Why don''t you follow me? I''ll guarantee you a great increase in cultivation..."


    Quiet character how burst, directly bah a way: "hum, you also deserve, garbage!"


    Xu Ning was furious immediately. He smiled grimly and said, "ha ha, I like the wild pony! You can scold me, but..."


    When he stepped on one foot, Wang Xiu immediately screamed, and his head was forcibly stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Let him go..."


    Ningcheng, tranquility and others immediately shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, a group of waste. Now if someone wants to save him, come!"


    Xu Ning smiled.


    At this time, Feng Ming made a great effort, and the fire red light fell from the sky.


    "Yao Guang..."


    Seeing the visitor, tranquility and Ningcheng were overjoyed.


    Yao was naked and full of fire, with evil in her eyes.


    "Let him go, I''ll be your opponent..."


    The Phoenix Wu soul awakens. Yao Guang''s temperament is better day by day. With the same face, she is more beautiful and refined.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth wide and the glittering saliva dripped down.


    He quickly straightened his face and smiled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there is such a beautiful existence in Taiping Branch. It makes me look at it with new eyes! Since you want to challenge me, come on!"


    Yao Guang''s hands moved, and the Phoenix flame burned and wanted to attack.


    But Xu Ning''s eyes turned and suddenly shouted.


    "Wait..."


    Yao Guang frowned and said, "do you have anything else?"


    Xu Ning said, "it''s a little boring to play like this. Beauty, why don''t we bet!"


    "What are you betting on?"


    Yao Guang frowned and said.


    "It''s very simple. I lost and left the Taiping Branch immediately. You lost... Hey, you''re going to be my woman..."


    "What... Your delusion..."


    Yao Guang angrily said.


    Xu Ning said with a grim smile, "ha ha, is it really delusion?"


    With a fierce flash in his eyes, he stabbed Wang Xiu''s thigh with a sword.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Xiu was in pain and shouted.


    "Stop... You''re insulting..."


    Yao Guang and others immediately shouted.


    Xu Ning said with a grim smile: "ha ha, insult people? He is my defeated general. I can torture him as much as I want, or he took the initiative to say that he is a dog, a pig, a beast and garbage, so I''ll let him go!"


    Xu Ning patted Wang Xiu''s face with a bloody blade.


    Wang Xiu directly bah a mouthful, blood and water mixed with saliva sprayed to Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning tilted her head, dodged the blood and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, I like to see tough people!"


    His sword rose and fell, and the long sword stabbed Wang Xiu in the other leg.


    But this time, Wang Xiu didn''t make a sound, just stared at Xu Ning with angry eyes.


    "Stop... I promise you..."


    Yao Guang shouted.


    Xu Ning succeeded in the plot and said with a grim smile, "ha ha, I knew you would promise!"


    Yao Guang holds his hands in a virtual way, the Phoenix flame burns slowly, and the powerful power continues to spread.


    "You''re finished... You can''t beat Yao Guang..."


    Wang Xiu laughed wildly.

 Chapter 588

    Xu Ning lowered her voice, said with a strange smile on her face, "you know, I stabbed you on purpose, because I knew you wouldn''t give in! That woman... Is mine!"


    "What..."


    Wang Xiu''s eyes were wide open, and an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. He just wanted to remind Yao Guang, but he saw a fierce flash in Xu Ning''s eyes and a slap on his chest.


    Qi and blood churned, and a cloud of Qi blocked Wang Xiu''s throat. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Hehe, wait here and see how I use you as a waste to get that woman!"


    Xu Ning laughed. As soon as he rolled his long sword, he split at Yao Guang.


    The sword light flickered, turned into a storm, and fell into the sky. Yao Guang was wearing a phoenix flame. The sword Qi was close to her body and directly turned into nothingness.


    "The power of the Phoenix is really extraordinary!"


    A trace of fear flashed in Xu Ning''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Taiping sub clan has recruited a top martial soul. It should be you!"


    Yao Guang said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Come out of the sword! Otherwise you will never have any chance! "


    Xu Ning said with a grim smile: "ha ha, what a fierce beauty. I like such a woman best!"


    His body changed, and the sword light kept killing Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang protected himself with the Phoenix flame and ignored the sword light. All around him suddenly became a sea of fire.


    The Phoenix flame power is boundless, and the void aura around it is instantly burned.


    Xu Ning felt very hot and dry, and even the aura in her body was burning wildly.


    "What a powerful Phoenix flame..."


    Although he was not confused, he changed his shape and changed his position constantly.


    Yao Guang sneered, "it''s useless! No matter how you change your position, you can''t hide from the Phoenix flame!"


    Seeing that Yao Guang had the absolute upper hand, Jing Jing and others immediately raised their eyebrows and cheered loudly.


    "Yao Guang, well done, beat him hard!"


    "Yes, Yao Guang, give him some color to see!"


    "Let them know our strength!"


    But they cheered, but they didn''t see the disciples of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain, all with a smile on their faces.


    "Hehe, this woman doesn''t know elder martial brother Xu''s power!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu seems to be a sword repairman, but actually..."


    "Such a lovely person, I also want to play..."


    The disciples of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain whispered and kept sweeping Yao Guang''s body.


    On the challenge arena, the flame soars into the sky, and the Phoenix flame is unparalleled, sweeping all directions.


    Xu Ning kept a tight watch and seemed to have no strength to fight back.


    Yao Guang seized the opportunity, urged the Phoenix flame with both hands, turned into a sea of fire and rushed towards Xu Ning.


    Xu Ning tried to block it, but the Phoenix flame directly destroyed his aura defense. In the cry of surprise, the long sword flew away.


    The Phoenix flame immediately turned into a flame rope and bound Xu Ning.


    "Won..."


    Seeing Xu Ning''s defeat, Jing Jing and others immediately cheered loudly.


    They looked at the ethereal disciples of Tianfeng mountain, and their eyes were full of happiness.


    Yao Guang stepped on the Phoenix flame and slowly fell in front of Xu Ning.


    "You lost..."


    She looked at Xu Ning from a commanding position. The Phoenix flame in her hand kept huffing and puffing. As long as her aura was vomited, Xu Ning would be burned by the Phoenix flame.


    Xu Ning was shocked. He didn''t expect Yao Guang''s Phoenix flame to be so powerful.


    After taking a breath, Xu sighed, "it seems that I''m really not your opponent..."


    Yao Guang nodded and waved his hand. The flame rope disappeared and the Phoenix flame returned to its original body.


    "Now, leave Taiping ethereal sect!"


    After waving his hand, Yao Guang didn''t want to be wordy with Xu Ning. He directly turned to Wang Xiu and said, "how are you, are you okay?"


    She stretched out a phoenix flame and integrated it into Wang Xiu''s body.


    Phoenix flame has the power of Nirvana and some healing effects.


    Wang Xiu coughed fiercely and spit out the blood blocked in his throat. The first sentence was: "be careful!"


    Yao Guang was stunned. The cold wind behind her suddenly rose. Although she was surprised, the Phoenix flame burst out.


    But Xu Ning smiled, and the martial spirit behind her burst into an ice needle. She penetrated the Phoenix flame and disappeared into Yao Guang''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Yao Guang gave a painful cry and stepped back a few steps, showing a painful look on his face.


    "Hehe... I won..."


    Xu Ning covered her chest with her hands, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Just now he was hit by the Phoenix flame and suffered some injuries.


    "Beauty, don''t move. You''ve been poisoned by my ice silkworm needle. If you don''t find a man to detoxify, your blood will coagulate and die!"


    "You..."


    Yao Guang opened his mouth and breathed out a cold breath. His hair was covered with a layer of white frost.


    She felt that there was an extremely cold gas in her body. Even the Phoenix flame could not stop the cold gas.


    "Hehe... I''ve known the existence of Phoenix''s martial spirit for a long time. How can I be unprepared! Beauty, do you feel something wrong now..."


    Xu Ning smiled grimly.


    Yao Guang covered her chest with her hands. There was a strange palpitation at the bottom of her heart. A sense of spring gradually appeared in her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    "Despicable... Xu Ning, you''re despicable. You lost first..."


    Wang Xiu cried.


    Xu Ningfei kicked Wang Xiu out for seven or eight feet.


    "Joke, war is never tired of fraud. When did I say I gave up!"


    Xu Ning laughed and walked up to Yao Guang and looked at her condescending.


    "Beauty, don''t you give in now?"


    Seeing Yao Guang injured, Jing Jing and others immediately wanted to rush to the challenge arena, but the disciples of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain stopped them directly.


    "Hehe, one side didn''t admit defeat in the duel. No one can disturb!"


    Tranquility and others were strongly repulsed, and everyone had bleeding at the corners of their mouths.


    The people of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain are very cruel and merciless, and the quiet people retreat one after another.


    However, Yao Guang is about to be humiliated. Jing Jing and others fight for their lives to save her.


    Xu Ning stretched out her hand, started with the long sword and pointed to Yao Guang''s throat.


    "Stop it, anyone who dares to move again, I''ll kill her!"


    Yao Guang is now in Xu Ning''s hands. Jing Jing and others dare not move.


    Xu Ning smiled and said, "beauty, don''t struggle, I will treat you well!"


    With that, he wanted to reach out and touch Yao Guang''s cheek.


    Yao Guang struggled hard and avoided Xu Ning''s hand.


    Xu Ning laughed and said, "ha ha, your character is very strong, but it''s useless to resist. When the medicine breaks out, even if you are a nine day Xuannv, you will turn into a dust woman!"


    Just as he was about to reach out and touch again, suddenly his body was cold.


    The next moment, his hand was caught.

 Chapter 589

    "Who..."


    When her wrist was caught, Xu Ning was furious. Looking sideways, she saw a handsome man next to her body. She didn''t know when there was another man.


    The restless tranquility and others saw this man''s appearance, their eyes wide open and stopped one after another.


    The expression on their faces is very strange, with nostalgia and worship, but more


    an ecstasy.


    "Hey, Yao Guang, don''t give the enemy half a chance next time, will you?"


    Someone stared at Yao Guang and said softly.


    Yao Guang, who originally had a firm face, suddenly blushed when she saw this person''s appearance, and there was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good... Long time no see..."


    The visitor stretched out his right hand. Yao Guang blushed and handed his hand over.


    With a gentle pull, Yao Guang fell into the arms of the visitor.


    "You finally came back..."


    The visitor said with a smile: "Oh, of course I''m back, otherwise... It''s impossible to let my sweetheart worry here..."


    Yao Guang looked at him angrily and said with a smile, "your mouth is still so rude!"


    The visitor smiled and said, "ha ha, don''t you just like this kind of immorality?"


    "Hum!"


    Yao Guang wrinkled his nose and fell into the arms of the visitor with a happy smile.


    Xu Ning looked at the visitor with anger and confusion in her eyes.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am?"


    The visitor slowly turned his head and looked at Xu Ning.


    With his eyes facing each other, Xu Ning felt that people''s eyes were like ice and snow hell, cold and ruthless, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you will soon become a dead man!"


    Someone grinned.


    "What, how brave. Do you know that I''m Xu Ning, the 13th core disciple of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain!"


    The visitor smiled and said, "what''s your name and identity? It doesn''t make any difference to me, do you understand?"


    "You hurt Yao Guang. The only end is death. No one can save you!"


    He stretched out his hand and pinched it. With a bang, Xu Ning made an inhuman scream.


    "Oh..."


    His arm was crushed directly by the pinch, and his skin was torn open and his blood burst.


    "You... How dare you crush my arm... I killed you..."


    Xu Ning was furious. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then a gloomy ice silkworm ghost lit up behind him.


    I saw the ice silkworm Wuhun put up his tail, whew, and shot seven or eight poisonous needles.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My ice silkworm poison needle ignores Reiki defense. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The ice silkworm poison needle was so terrible that even the Phoenix flame could not be stopped. Xu Ning''s chest fluctuated and her face was ferocious.


    Facing the ice silkworm venomous needle, the visitor just stretched out two fingers and gently clamped them.


    "Click..."


    The ice silkworm poison needle was directly pinched by him into two pieces.


    "Hehe, it looks like a sword repair, but it actually has such a vicious martial spirit. What''s the use of people like you!"


    When someone reached for a virtual grip, Xu Ning felt her throat tight and was lifted up by her aura hand.


    "Er... Help..."


    He struggled desperately, and at the same time, his aura burst and rushed towards the comer.


    But when someone opened his mouth and sucked, he swallowed the spirit of explosion.


    "What..."


    Xu Ning was shocked. He had never seen anyone who could swallow Reiki alive.


    The visitor looked at Xu Ning with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind. You don''t even have the qualification to die! Kneel here and repent!"


    He stretched out his hand and Xu Ning screamed. His legs were bloody and flesh blurred. He was pressed on the challenge arena.


    The sharp white bones pierced into the soil. Xu Ning screamed endlessly at the kind of inhuman pain.


    "Damn it, how dare you treat elder martial brother Xu like this and kill him!"


    "You can''t let him go, damn maniac, kill him!"


    "Together..."


    When the disciples of Tianfeng mountain saw that Xu Ning was seriously injured, they were all shocked and rushed to the visitor.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Tianfeng mountain disciples rush up, Jing Jing and others not only didn''t stop them, but showed mockery and took the initiative to make way.


    Tianfeng mountain disciples'' cultivation is really extraordinary. They burst into aura and killed people.


    The visitor took a single palm and shouted, "all back..."


    I saw the evil flow overflowing, and the terrible power swept around. The disciples of Tianfeng mountain were like a broken kite, flying upside down and gushing blood in their mouth.


    They fell to the ground, pointed to someone and shouted, "you... Who the hell are you!"


    The visitor said with a smile, "ha ha, you are reckless in Taiping mountain. Haven''t you heard Ye Xu''s name!"


    "What, you are ye Xu..."


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain opened their eyes.


    As for the name of Ye Xu, they will not be unfamiliar with it. They will be the legend of the ethereal zongnao of Taiping mountain.


    However, half a year ago, in the ethereal sect war in Taipingshan, ye Xu disappeared into the void black hole and didn''t know his life or death.


    It is said that life and death are unknown, but everyone knows in their hearts that 99% of Ye Xu is dead.


    Because of the void black hole, the vigorous wind overflows everywhere. No one can resist the power of the vigorous wind, and will be hanged into meat and mud in an instant.


    But now, ye Xu has reappeared in the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain. How is this possible.


    Ye Xu carried it with both hands and pressed it with one hand. He sucked out the ice silkworm poison needle from Yao Guang''s body and threw it on the ground, proudly unlimited.


    "Don''t you want to challenge our ethereal sect in Taiping mountain? It''s a joke for you crooked melons and split dates!"


    "You..."


    With the same words and the same tone, the disciples of the ethereal sect of Tianfeng mountain blushed one by one and looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    "Why, don''t you agree? I''m right here. Tianfeng mountain is ethereal. Who else will come..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked indifferent.


    At this time, a arrogant voice came from the top of the ethereal Zong peak in Taiping mountain.


    "What a crazy boy, let me meet you..."


    Thunder bursts, an electric light falls and cleaves towards Ye Xu.


    In the electric light, a warrior with a big knife blasted down. Before the knife fell, the challenge arena was broken like a cobweb.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook it with one hand. The evil forces gathered and turned into a gray shadow of the sword and killed someone.


    The warrior holding the big knife shouted loudly, and the long knife in his hand burst into an unparalleled light.


    But


    The light of the sword broke through the air and penetrated into the chest of the martial artist.


    "Poof..."


    The warrior screamed and died before he landed.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the weak body fell in front of Ye Xu.


    He looked up at the ethereal peak.


    "Who else, come together..."

 Chapter 590

    The warrior fell, and there was an angry cry from the top of Taiping mountain.


    "How dare you kill the people of the Tianfeng mountain branch and die for me!"


    With the voice, several figures rushed out at the same time. In the air, the aura of heaven and earth gathered, turned into a huge palm of terror and roared down.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he respected the beginning sword and soared into the air.


    "Broken..."


    The sword''s Qi is boundless. One sword stabs the terrible palm directly. It explodes with shock. The air waves overflow everywhere and frighten all directions.


    The terrible palm broke in response.


    Seven or eight figures fell from the sky and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Eh, ye Xu, you''re back!"


    The sound of surprise sounded. Ye Xu turned his head and found Qin Xiao standing at the back.


    His face was full of surprises and happiness.


    Ye Xu tried his best to prevent evil spirits from entering the world. Even he was shocked by this courage.


    I thought Ye Xu was sucked into the void and fell.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than half a year, ye Xu appeared again.


    "Lord Qin, do you know this person?"


    The leading middle-aged man looked up and down at Ye Xu, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Xiao said respectfully, "tell elder Yue that he is the chief disciple of our Taiping Branch. He has tried his best to stop the invasion of evil spirits."


    "Hmm? Is he Ye Xu?"


    The elder Yue looked up and down at Ye Xu, nodded slightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, but another middle-aged man was furious when he saw Xu Ning and others on the challenge arena.


    "What''s going on!"


    The disciples of the Tianfeng Mountain Branch immediately ran over and cried, "sect leader, you have to vent your anger for us. Elder martial brother Xu has a good fight with others, but he suddenly laid a poisonous hand and beat elder martial brother Xu seriously. He is so cruel and cruel. If we don''t repay this revenge, we swear not to be human!"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    The branch of Tianfeng mountain was ethereal, and the patriarch stared at Ye Xu with gloomy eyes.


    "Good boy, you dare to attack secretly and hurt people in the challenge arena. How can I allow you!"


    He was about to do it.


    Qin Xiao stands in the way.


    "Lord Ding ruthless, please calm down. There must be something strange about this. You can''t believe one side of the story!"


    Tianfeng mountain is ethereal. Sect leader Ding ruthless has cultivated accomplishments in heaven. People are as cruel as their name. They are narrow-minded and can''t contain things.


    At the moment, Xu Ning is abandoned. He is angry and wants to start with Ye Xu.


    "Qin Xiao, you should know the rules of our ethereal sect martial arts competition. Ye Xu hurt people. According to the sect rules, you should abandon your accomplishments and drive out of the sect door!"


    Qin Xiao frowned and said, "Lord Ding ruthless, this is just one side of your Tianfeng mountain disciples'' words, which are not acceptable!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "ha ha, one-sided words are enough. I want to implement the religious rules. Who can stop me!"


    "You..."


    Qin Xiao frowned. Ding ruthless''s self-cultivation is very strong, but he may not be stronger than him. However, his brother is one of the five elders of the ethereal clan. He has great real power and can''t afford to offend anyone.


    It is because of the support of his brother that Ding ruthless can run amok among many branches, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Qin Xiao screamed. Xu Ning is Ding ruthless''s own disciple. With his heart, it is absolutely impossible to let Ye Xu go.


    "Qin Xiao, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ding stared at Qin Xiao and said fiercely.


    Qin Xiao felt an air rush up his chest. He said loudly, "Lord Ding, this is Taiping mountain, not your Tianfeng mountain. Ye Xu is a disciple of my Taiping Branch. Even if there is anything wrong, it''s up to me to deal with it. It''s not up to you, Lord Ding!"


    Ding ruthlessly looked at Qin Xiao and said with a grim smile: "Oh, Lord Qin is so powerful. I heard you want to go back to our sect, but now you blindly protect the murderer. I think you are biased. You have to think about going back to our sect in the long run!"


    His brother Ding Li is the elder in charge of personnel. The return of our disciples to our sect or even to our sect must be approved by Ding Li. Qin Xiao wants to return to our sect, too.


    Qin Xiao''s face became very ugly. He said in a low voice, "Lord Ding, you''re threatening me!"


    Ding said with a cruel smile; "How dare I threaten you, Lord Qin? Just tell the truth!"


    Qin Xiao said angrily, "hum, as I said, Ding ruthlessly, I hate others threatening me most. Today I''ll put my words here. As long as I''m in the Taiping Branch for one day, no one can move Ye Xu!"


    Ding ruthlessly nodded and said, "ha ha, very good, very good!"


    He took a meaningful look at Qin Xiao and ye Xu, then closed his eyes and took the initiative to give up the dispute.


    Ding ruthlessly shut up, but Qin Xiao knew very well that this account was recorded.


    Qin Xiao tried to suppress his anger and said to Ye Xu, "what''s going on!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, Jing Jing and others shouted.


    They told them what had happened. Qin Xiao''s face darkened the more he listened to it.


    At this time, Ding ruthlessly opened his eyes and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, your skills are not as good as others. You deserve to lose. However, ye Xu made a reckless move and broke the rules. Lord Qin, now you have nothing to say!"


    Qin Xiao turned back angrily. Before he spoke, ye Xu spoke.


    "Lord Ding, right? According to what you mean, how do you deal with me!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "ha ha, you are a disciple of the ethereal branch. Of course, you should follow the rules of the ethereal branch. I suggest abolishing your cultivation and putting you in prison for ten years. If you don''t die, your sin will be washed away!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xiu and others immediately shouted.


    "What, you can say such a cruel means to abolish cultivation and put in prison for ten years!"


    "This is more cruel than killing Ye Xu!"


    "We''re right. Why treat us like this!"


    Ding ruthlessly glanced at Jing Jing and others and said, "hehe, do you want to know why? It''s because I''m the leader of the branch sect. This is the ethereal sect! You''re the disciples of the ethereal sect, so you should follow the rules!"


    "Rules..."


    Ye Xu raised a trace of disdain around his mouth. He turned to Qin Xiao and said, "Lord, I remember that the ethereal sect has such a rule. If you don''t think you are wrong and have a dispute, you must fight the other seven masters to prove your strength. As long as you can win, you can be temporarily innocent, right?"


    Qin Xiao nodded and said, "yes, there is this rule. As long as you prove your value, the ethereal sect has its own judgment."


    Ye Xu smiled: "very good, then I choose to fight the seven masters!"


    Qin Xiao''s face changed and said, "Ye Xu, you can think clearly. You are besieged by seven experts. I''m afraid even you are too weak!"


    Ye Xu shook his head. It is an indisputable fact that he shot wildly and defeated Xu Ning.


    This Ding ruthlessly made it clear that he had to deal with himself.

 Chapter 591

    "Well, do you want to fight the seven masters and get temporarily innocent?"


    Ye Xu suddenly chooses the way to obtain temporary innocence, and Ding ruthless is stunned.


    "Hehe, that''s good! Since you want to follow the rules, I''ll follow the rules! Lord Ding, there should be no problem!"


    Ding ruthlessly narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Xu. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking. However, since Ye Xu chose to fight against other disciples, he naturally had a way to deal with it.


    "Well, ye Xu, you choose to be acquitted temporarily. Of course, there''s no problem. If you abandon my disciples of Tianfeng Mountain Branch, I''ll choose the opponent who needs to be challenged. Do you have any problem!"


    Ding said with a cruel smile.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "of course!"


    Ding ruthlessly nodded and said, "OK! OK!"


    Then he turned to Qin Xiao and said with a smile, "Lord Qin, we should all follow the rules. Now you can''t say I won''t give you face!"


    Qin Xiao''s face became very ugly. Ding ruthlessly promised so happily that he would inevitably use Yin moves. Ye Xu was afraid that he would suffer a loss.


    He said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, fighting against the seven masters is no small matter. You should think twice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Lord Qin, don''t worry, I know!"


    Qin Xiao nodded and stopped talking.


    Ye Xu has always been very confident in his work and will not aim at nothing. Since he dares to say that he wants to fight the seven masters, it also means that he has a certain degree of confidence.


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "ha ha, have you decided? Whet haw, ye Xu, you don''t want to avoid the war!"


    Ye Xu said, "of course not. Let Lord Ding arrange it!"


    Ding ruthlessly laughed and said, "OK, OK! Yue Changlao, it is estimated that there are still some small things to deal with before we carry out that big event!"


    Elder Yue frowned, but thinking of Ding ruthless''s background, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Then fight in three days!"


    Ding said with a cruel smile, "ha ha, good!"


    He took a deep look at Ye Xu, and then closed his eyes again.


    Yue Changlao waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go!"


    With that, he rose from the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Ding ruthless and others also rose up one after another, leaving Qin Xiao alone.


    "Hey..."


    Qin Xiao sighed, waved and said, "all the disciples, practice separately, ye Xu, come with me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said to Yao Guang, "prepare some wine and vegetables. I''ll come soon!"


    Yaoguang nodded skillfully. Just as Wang Xiu and others wanted to heal, they left first.


    Qin Xiao rose up against the sky, and ye Xu stepped on the void and left with him.


    One after another, they came to the familiar ethereal peak, in the sea of clouds.


    Qin Xiao waved, poured two cups of tea, looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "it''s hard all the way!"


    Ye Xu also smiled: "well, it''s a little dangerous, but I finally got through it!"


    Qin Xiao looked at Ye Xu and said, "it''s hard and sweet. Even I can''t see through you now!"


    Ye Xu smiled smartly. He didn''t want to entangle more on this issue. He changed the topic and said, "Lord, what elder Yue mentioned just now!"


    Qin Xiao nodded and said, "I knew you wanted to ask this question, and I didn''t intend to hide it from you. After all, you are now the first master of my ethereal sect in Taiping mountain, and you will certainly participate in it!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry. From Qin Xiao''s tone, he heard a trace of dignity.


    Qin Xiao said slowly, "Ye Xu, do you remember what happened to the ethereal sect before?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, the emergence of evil spirits is no small matter. I reported it to benzong. Benzong''s elders also attached great importance to it. After investigation, we found the nest of evil spirits in Wanjie!"


    Qin Xiao said faintly.


    But this sentence fell to Ye Xu''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    "What, the lair of evil spirits!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiao nodded.


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Evil spirits are very terrible. They are hidden in the world, just like a cancer. They can''t be tolerated.


    "Did the ethereal sect act!"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    "Well, we have sent experts to keep an eye on the evil spirit''s nest, but the evil spirit''s nest is shrouded by ancient borders and is difficult to break!"


    Qin Xiao said, "if the ancient barrier is not broken, we can''t break into the nest of evil spirits. Therefore, the elder of our sect decided to send experts to find the treasure to break the barrier! At the same time, we issued a righteous order and called on the righteous way of all worlds to deal with evil spirits together!"


    "The treasure that breaks the border, what is that!"


    "The dark moon boat, an ancient treasure that ignores the border, is in the hanging city..."


    Qin Xiao pointed to the sky and said.


    "Dark moon secluded ship... Um..."


    Ye Xu''s mind moved and called up the information about the dark moon and the secluded ship.


    Dark moon secluded boat is a legendary flying boat. It has the ability to cross the border. It can move forward safely even in the void storm.


    But the whereabouts of the dark moon secluded ship are uncertain, and no one can really board the dark moon secluded ship, only knowing that it is stored in the suspended city.


    "We spent a lot of resources and efforts, and finally found a clue about the hanging city in the extreme south of the world!"


    Qin Xiao said.


    "In the extreme south of the world, there is a family of moon people. The map recording the location of the hanging city is in the hands of the queen of the moon family! Our ethereal sect has decided to send someone to the moon family to obtain the map of the hanging city. We are selecting candidates. Are you interested, ye Xu?"


    "Moon Clan? Is it the race that can only live in the moonlight?"


    Ye Xu mused.


    "Yes, it''s the moonlight clan!"


    Qin Xiao nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved slightly. What he thought of was not the moonlight family, but the essence of Nanming leaving the fire he needed in the extreme south of the world.


    His Zunshi sword was not completely cast, it was just an embryo.


    However, it is impossible for fire to further strengthen and build Zunshi sword. Only the extreme fire between heaven and earth can make Zunshi sword evolve.


    In the extreme south of the world, there is a mountain of fire. On the volcano, there is a wisp of Nanming lifire. This is the source of fire. It is extremely strong. If iron can''t even get close, it will directly turn into molten iron, which is very terrible.


    However, only such a divine fire can make Zunshi sword bloom the most dazzling brilliance.


    When ye Xu thought of this, his eyes coagulated and said, "Lord, I must go!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "ha ha, I knew you would promise. Go and stay in the ethereal sect. It''s harmful to you. Wanjie is your real stage!"


    Ye Xu''s body was slightly shocked. Qin Xiao was excellent to him and moved him a little.


    "Lord, have you ever thought about leaving the ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu suddenly uttered a word.


    Qin Xiao''s hand holding the tea cup suddenly shook.


    With his cultivation, his hands tremble, which shows how his heart churns.

 Chapter 592

    "Leave the ethereal sect!"


    Qin Xiao took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.


    Ye Xu didn''t ask, just a faint smile.


    "Hehe, I just said it casually. The patriarch doesn''t have to think about it. I have to get together with my friends. I''ll leave now!"


    Bowing slightly, ye Xu left smartly.


    Only Qin Xiao was left with a confused face and a strange flash in his eyes.


    At this time, in a secluded valley, Ding ruthless stood quietly, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a shadow slowly twisted behind him, and a evil force surged out. In the evil force, a black figure came out.


    "You''re here?"


    Ding ruthless seemed to have expected that. There was no change in his face. He turned directly and faced the evil spirit.


    "Fist evil emperor!"


    The fist evil emperor said faintly, "how''s it going?"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "ha ha, everything is going well!"


    The fist evil emperor smiled sadly and said, "pity those so-called right ways. I thought I found the place where our evil spirits are located! But I didn''t expect that it is not the place where they eliminate demons and defend Taoism, but the place where they are buried!"


    Ding ruthless also laughed.


    "Oh, yes, the world has been scattered for too long. The fist evil emperor, what you evil spirits promised us, must be forgotten!"


    The fist evil emperor sneered: "of course, although our evil spirits call themselves evil, they always do what they said. It''s normal for you humans to go back and cheat each other!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "Oh, don''t worry, since we choose to cooperate with you, we will never go back. After all, the world is unified. You are in the dark, we are in the light, and we have all the resources of the world. Isn''t that good!"


    "Well, don''t make any mistakes during this time!" the evil king of boxing said.


    Ding nodded ruthlessly.


    "Yes, but the fist evil emperor, the moonlight clan..."


    The fist evil emperor nodded and said, "don''t worry, the martial spirit of Princess moonlight is very important to us, but they never see outsiders. This time, they just use the map of the dark moon boat to destroy the moonlight clan!"


    Ding ruthless also smiled: "ha ha, poor moonlight clan, Huai Bi is guilty! The evil emperor of fist, I''ll find you this time. There''s another small thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I want the array of seven evil tea lilies!"


    "Hmm? Seven evil tea Li array, what do you want this array for?"


    The evil emperor was stunned.


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said: "it''s very simple. Killing a person is good for you and me..."


    "Who..."


    "Ye Xu..."


    "It''s him..."


    The fist evil emperor took a breath, and a strong hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "This man is one of the targets that my evil spirit will kill..."


    Ding ruthlessly nodded and said, "Oh, yes, I have designed him to fight seven masters at the same time, but his strength is far beyond our imagination. Only the seven evil tea Li array can destroy him!"


    The fist evil emperor pondered for a while, then stretched out his hand, a evil force surged, and the seven light groups fell in front of Ding ruthless.


    Ding ruthlessly turned his hand and collected the seven evil tea Li array.


    The fist evil emperor said: "I can''t stay here for a long time. It''s not the time for my evil spirit to appear. Ding ruthless, don''t make any mistakes in the plan, you know?"


    "Well, I know! After all, it''s for myself!"


    Ding nodded ruthlessly.


    Then, the evil force scattered, and the figure of the evil emperor disappeared slowly, leaving only Ding ruthless standing in place and thinking.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, you can''t think of it. I''ve prepared a big gift for you!"


    In the suppressed laughter, Ding ruthlessly rose and disappeared into the sky.


    In the ethereal sect, ye Xu raised his glass, Yao Guang and Feng die sat on both sides, surrounded by Wang Xiu and others.


    "Come on, cheers, for our reunion!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The people raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    "Ha ha, what a thrilling trip!"


    After hearing Ye Xu''s experience, Wang Xiu and others all showed a frightened expression.


    Especially Wang Xiu, he sighed loudly: "I can''t imagine that we have lived so long, but we are not as rich as your experience for half a year!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand: "but I''d rather not have such an experience. It''s too painful to die!"


    Ningcheng said with a smile: "ha ha, at least the bitterness and sweetness come, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s not a sweet after all. Now we are in Wanjie, we will face a huge problem, that is, the evil spirit in the dark!"


    At the mention of evil spirits, all the people were pale.


    "Evil spirits are terrible. No one knows where evil spirits come from, and no one knows how strong the power of evil spirits is. We have to guard against them!"


    Wang Xiu poured down a glass of wine and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with evil spirits!"


    Jing Jing punched Wang Xiu''s head directly.


    "Spell, what do you spell? You want to die in vain, don''t you?"


    Calm and angry, Wang Xiu suddenly withered.


    He smiled and said, "quiet, I don''t mean that! How dare I die? What can you do if I die!"


    Quiet hummed, "you know!"


    Ningcheng and Xie Yuhua looked at each other and asked, "Ye Xu, what do you think!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "since I knew the evil spirit appeared, I have started to prepare! In the dark, I have prepared some forces! Wang Xiu, Ningcheng, you may not be able to live in the ethereal sect!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s dignified tone, Wang Xiu and Ningcheng looked at each other and said, "without you, we don''t care about this ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve found a good place, but I don''t have time to go, but now it seems that I have to go! When I solve the problem of the seven masters, we all act together to build a home of our own!"


    "Own home!"


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other, and the depths of their eyes burned a little hot.


    "Yes, our own home!"


    Ye Xu took a breath.


    "When the time is right, I even want to pull the world over and integrate, but the price is too high. I can''t do it now!"


    With the fire burning in his eyes, ye Xu finally showed his ambition.


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other and felt cool. They didn''t expect Ye Xu''s heart to be so big.


    However, the stronger Ye Xu is, they will benefit. Everyone is a brother rolling out of blood and fire. There is no doubt in his heart, but more blessing.


    Ye Xu said solemnly, "I have a hunch that evil spirits in the world are not as firm as they seem. They must have a bigger plan in the dark!"


    Wang Xiu shouted, "Ye Xu, just say, what do you want us to do!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, try to have as many people and resources as possible!"

 Chapter 593

    "As many people as possible, as many resources as possible! Hiss..."


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    These two sentences sound simple, but in fact, people feel deep pressure.


    Ye Xu said: "there are many scattered martial arts practitioners in Wanjie. These martial arts practitioners are the objects we want to recruit. As for resources, they are also the existence we must compete for!"


    "I have recruited enough alchemists, as well as two top talents, Xiaodan devil and Xiaodan fairy. Now I need a lot of resources!"


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other, but Xie Yuhua said, "Ye Xu, have you ever heard of Tongtian pavilion?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said, "I''ve heard of it!"


    Xie Yuhua said: "in Wanjie, if you want resources, go to Tongtian Pavilion. No one knows who the boss of Tongtian Pavilion is, but everyone knows that Tongtian pavilion has the most resources in Wanjie!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu nodded, thinking in his eyes.


    "OK, I see. Xie Yuhua, you are responsible for doing this. Try to exchange resources in Tongtian Pavilion. Take this!"


    Ye Xu threw a space pocket to Xie Yuhua.


    Xie Yuhua opened it and took a breath of air conditioning.


    The space pocket was full of spirit stones and gold.


    "Ye Xu, where did you get so many spirit stones?"


    Wang Xiu grew up and looked at the mountain of spirit stone in the space pocket. He was shocked and speechless.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, there are so many along the way! Now I am separated and lack of skills. I have to rely on you!"


    Wang Xiu said unhappily, "Ye Xu, you look down on us. Do we have no hands or feet? Can''t we do this?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I didn''t mean that. In fact, I''m very happy about your work! In this case, Wang Xiu is quiet. You two go to the Lin family to find Lin Xiaoxiao and ask her to take all the resources of the Lin family and Dafeng City to the place I assigned to you..."


    "OK, it''s on us!"


    Wang Xiu and Jing Jing nodded.


    "Ningcheng, Xie Yuhua, you two go to Tongtian pavilion to exchange resources. Don''t leave money. Spend it all, treasures, herbs, weapons, everything!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Ningcheng and Xie Yuhua nodded.


    After ye xufen''s instructions, he turned his head and said, "Yao Guang, Feng die, you two go to the place I prepared, and then complete the things I told you according to the position I specified!"


    Ye Xu took out two bags from his arms and handed them to Yao Guang and Feng die.


    "The Phoenix flame has the power of Nirvana rebirth, and then cooperate with the nirvana flower to set up the Celestial Star array! Wait for me to finish the last step!"


    "Well, don''t worry, childe. Yaoguang will finish it!" Yaoguang nodded.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Feng die gave Ye Xu a reassuring look.


    "There''s still soul billion. I need you to sit there. Once you find an intruder, there''s no amnesty!"


    Ye Xu set his eyes on Hun Yi.


    He did not let Hun Yi enter the ethereal sect, but let him find a place to sleep early in the morning, and now he finally woke him up.


    Soul billion yawned and said with a smile, "OK, I know. After sleeping for so long, I should move!"


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and decomposed all the tasks. At this time, the pressure on his shoulder was relaxed.


    "Well, after this party, everyone should take action. This last meal, we won''t go back until we get drunk!"


    Raise the cup, ye Xu shouted.


    "Well, don''t get drunk!"


    Wang Xiu and others also felt deep pressure. They turned the pressure into power, raised the cup, and then collided heavily.


    Full of wine and food, they left each other, leaving only Ye Xu and Yao Guang, and Fengdie alone.


    Not seeing each other for a long time, ye Xu and Yao Guangfeng butterfly lingered until dawn.


    Although he was tired after several wars, ye Xu thought it was worth it.


    After the sky was bright, Yao Guang and Feng die endured pain and left the ethereal sect.


    Although Ye Xu still has to be besieged by seven experts, people don''t worry at all after they understand Ye Xu''s strength.


    In the ethereal division, I''m afraid no one is Ye Xu''s opponent.


    Ye Xu is not idle. He has recovered his vitality in the past two days.


    Until the third day, the bell rang on time. Ye Xu opened his eyes and showed a faint smile.


    He rose up against the sky and flew to the central challenge arena of the ethereal sect.


    At this time, elder Yue, with the eight patriarchs, had already waited here.


    Seven disciples with swords are in full readiness, each with vigorous breath and Cultivation in heaven.


    Ding ruthless smiled grimly and his eyes twinkled.


    But Qin Xiao looked free and seemed a little confused.


    Many ethereal disciples surrounded the martial arts competition platform, quietly waiting for this dragon and tiger fight.


    "Whew..."


    With the sound of breaking the air, ye Xu fell from the sky and fell on the central challenge arena.


    "Hehe, here you are, let''s start!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ding ruthless jumped into the challenge arena at the same time and surrounded Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned. The seven masters were all more than one cultivation in Tianjing. The strength of the ethereal sect was really terrible.


    In the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain, the once strongest Wang Ba and Jianxing are just the peak of the earth.


    However, the strength of the disciples of the other seven sects far exceeded that of the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain.


    "But can the seven of you stop me?"


    Ye Xu raised a confident smile around his mouth.


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "hehe, ye Xu, do you think I will easily exonerate you? Do it..."


    At the command, the seven masters moved quickly around Ye Xu at the same time. They turned into residual shadows and danced around Ye Xu''s body, but they didn''t start.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. The seven masters didn''t do it to themselves. The aura burst out in his body, but the goal was not himself.


    Just wondering, ye Xu suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and he was surprised.


    With his current soul power, it is impossible to turn the world around.


    So it only represents one thing, that is, the seven masters have absolutely used different means.


    His soul moved and he immediately woke up. The next moment, he saw that the world in front of him had changed completely.


    In the black-and-white world, only Ye Xu was left alone. He could no longer see the seven masters around him, the disciples of the ethereal sect, or the smiling Ding ruthless.


    "Array..."


    Ye Xu''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Is Ding ruthless so confident that the original seven masters are just a cover. The real killing move is the soul force array.

 Chapter 594

    Soul power array is a kind of array. The array itself has no lethality to the body, but it can seriously damage the soul sea and destroy the spirit of the martial artist. It is extremely poisonous.


    On the ethereal challenge arena, the seven masters have stopped. They either sit, stand, or stand against the sky. Each person holds a crystal in his hand. Countless silk threads shoot out from the crystal. The seven crystals are connected to each other to form an array.


    In the array, ye Xu closed his eyes and stood still.


    On the high platform, Qin Xiao looked at Ding ruthlessly with surprise and anger.


    "Lord Ding, you are so mean that you use the array to deal with Ye Xu!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "hehe, war is not tired of fraud, and ye Xu took the initiative to fight for impunity. I didn''t force him to fight!"


    Qin Xiao said angrily, "but in the war of impunity, there is no provision that arrays can be used!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "ha ha, there''s no rule that you can''t use arrays!"


    Qin Xiao stared at the soul force array and was filled with deep disappointment.


    "Ding ruthless, you not only use the array, but also use the most sinister soul force array. You''re going to destroy Ye Xu!"


    Ding ruthlessly said, "Oh, what is destruction? I don''t accept such slander. Martial arts cultivation is going against the sky and experiencing countless life and death tests. Since ye Xu is so arrogant, it''s good to let him suffer!"


    Qin Xiao said angrily, "is this suffering? It obviously wants his life!"


    Ding ruthlessly said: "the sword has no eyes, then I have no way!"


    "You..."


    Qin Xiao stared at Ding ruthlessly, his chest fluctuated slightly, and his Qi was unbearable.


    "Hehe, Lord Qin, don''t you believe Ye Xu very much? Why can''t you stand this little test!"


    Qin Xiao snorted and turned to look at Yue Changlao.


    "Yue Changlao, don''t you just let Ding ruthlessly come!"


    Elder Yue glanced at Ding ruthless and said faintly, "I agree with Lord Ding ruthless. The sword has no eyes. Since he chose to go to the challenge arena, he must bear any test!"


    "You..."


    Qin Xiao''s eyes were angry, but slowly, his chest calmed down, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Ha ha..."


    He gave a silent laugh, which was full of desolation and helplessness.


    Ding ruthless doesn''t care about Qin Xiao''s opinion at all. His eyes are fixed on Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, I''ll see how you deal with the seven evil tea Li array this time. When your soul sea is destroyed, I''ll give you to the evil spirit and devour your flesh, hehe..."


    In the array of seven evil tea lilies, ye Xu stepped on the void and quietly sensed the changes of the array.


    Suddenly, the array was shocked and countless ghosts came.


    "Woo woo... I died miserably..."


    "Ye Xu... Give me my life... Give me my life..."


    "Ye Xu, I want you to die... I want you to die..."


    When the shrill scream sounded, ye Xu opened his eyes and saw countless ghosts in the void around him.


    These ghosts are clearly the people who died in their hands before, Wang Ba, Hong Xue, and countless people. Now they are all turned into fierce ghosts and come to claim their lives.


    "Well..."


    In the dark wind, many ghosts walked around Ye Xu and screamed from time to time, making Ye Xu''s spirit turbulent.


    "Ye Xu, you also have today. You have fallen into the array of seven evil tea lilies. Who can''t save you today..."


    "Come on, ye Xu, become one of us..."


    "Take your life... Take your life..."


    A ghost opened his hands and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, the palm print broke the air, and the void shook. The ghost ignored the strong palm power and rushed over.


    "Well... Presumptuous... Step back!"


    Although Ye Xu was not confused, he only pointed to a little, and the thunder fell and blew on the ghost.


    Thunder is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. It blows on the ghost. Suddenly, light smoke bursts and the ghost screams again and again.


    But ye Xu frowned.


    "My strength... Weakened a lot..."


    He was surprised to find that the power of the thunder cut just now was only equivalent to the three or four times of the earth.


    After the ghost was repelled, it circled and rushed again.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and cut with thunder again.


    "Boom..."


    There were thunders, but this time the ghost only retreated a few steps and rushed again.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu frowned, turned into a shadow, and flashed the attack of the ghost.


    "Hehe... Ye Xu, you can''t kill me!"


    The ghost twisted for a while and turned into Wang BA with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I''m not afraid of living people, not to mention you''re just a ghost!"


    "It''s useless... It''s useless. In the seven evil tea Li array, our strength will continue to increase, and your strength will continue to weaken. Slowly, you will feel sleepy, tired, afraid, frightened... We will occupy your body and resurrect again..."


    The ghost of Wang Ba shouted. With a wave of his hand, countless ghosts rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu waved one palm, and immediately countless lightning flashed through the air and penetrated the body of the ghost.


    The ghost was torn to pieces by electric light, twisted for a while, and then transformed into a new shape.


    "You can''t kill us... You can''t kill us..."


    The ghost of Wang Ba kept laughing.


    Seeing ghosts and ghosts, ye Xu felt that the strength in his body disappeared like the tide, and a deep sense of fatigue swept through his body.


    "Hmm! The seven evil tea Li array is really extraordinary, Ding ruthless, and really well prepared!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and his confused eyes became clear again.


    Wang BA''s ghost kept smiling: "it''s useless, it''s useless, your struggle is also useless, come on, join the ranks of our ghosts!"


    Ye Xu grasped the sword with one hand and began to respect it. In an instant, his Qi condensed like a mountain.


    "Back off..."


    The sword light spread like waves, and ghosts were smashed one after another under the sword light.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, after the sword light, the ghost gathered again and screamed.


    Ye Xu''s body trembled, and the strength in his body instantly disappeared.


    "Well, it''s strange that every time I urge Reiki to attack, my soul power will disappear inexplicably!"


    On the challenge arena, the seven masters hold seven evil crystals and countless silk threads are connected together. Many silk threads pierce Ye Xu''s soul sea and constantly absorb rich soul power.


    After absorbing the soul power, the seven evil crystals became brighter and brighter.


    On the high platform, Ding ruthlessly smiled.


    "Ye Xu, ye Xu, you don''t know the horror of the seven evil tea Li array. The seven evil tea Li crystal absorbs your soul power and aura all the time. The longer you delay, the more power will disappear. When you understand... It''s too late."

 Chapter 595

    Ding ruthless was elated, Qin Xiao looked in a trance, and the other patriarchs looked different, either mocking or pitying.


    And elder Yue''s eyes were slightly closed, a look that had nothing to do with himself.


    Ding ruthless''s brother is one of the core elders of the sect. Elder Yue is just an ordinary foreign object elder under his command. Although his identity is above Ding ruthless on the surface, in fact, elder Yue has to look at Ding ruthless''s face in private.


    The rest of the disciples of the ethereal sect were dazed. They didn''t know what was going on in the challenge arena.


    But no one thought Ye Xu would lose.


    These disciples were all those who had witnessed Ye Xu''s earth shaking battle. They didn''t even die when they fell into the void. Although the strength of the other seven ethereal branches was good, it was still impossible to defeat Ye Xu.


    In the seven evil tea Li array, ye Xu''s body trembled and began to appear faintly. The soul power in his body spread outward like smoke.


    "Hehe... Ye Xu, you can''t... You can''t..."


    "You are very tired... You are already very tired..."


    "Come on, come to our arms, ha ha..."


    The ghosts of Wang Ba and others constantly float around Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu was in a trance. Every time he pulled out the sword, the sword light tore the ghost, but soon the ghost recovered as before.


    "Well, strange..."


    Ye Xu wanted to calm down, but his body couldn''t help but crazy out of the sword.


    The more he gets out of the sword, the more his soul power will be lost.


    The sword light became sharper and denser.


    The ghost is broken and reborn in a wild laugh, and the breath is stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Xu, you should have more than this strength! Be stronger, be stronger..."


    "Kill it, kill it, and vent your madness..."


    "Ye Xu, when you killed me, you should hate me..."


    The ghosts of Wang Ba and others became more and more rampant and danced around Ye Xu.


    On the ethereal challenge arena, the light of the seven evil tea Li array is brighter and brighter, while ye Xu''s breath is weaker and weaker.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you''re still 20000 years away from me! Your strength is really good, but there''s a word to remember, Jiang... Is always old and spicy..."


    His eyes narrowed and a trace of evil light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, after removing Ye Xu''s great trouble, we have to deal with several other old friends of the ethereal sect. Wanjie is always in our pocket!"


    In the space of the seven evil tea Li magic array, ye Xu''s figure became more and more dark, while the figure of Wang Ba and others gradually solidified.


    "Ye Xu, you''re finished, you''re finished..."


    "The soul power has been lost for seven or eight years. After we swallow your last soul power, we can resurrect..."


    "Giggle... Ye Xu, even if you kill us, we can revive again through your soul power. Your end will be death after all!"


    The ghosts of Wang Ba and others kept laughing and roaring.


    At the end of his soul power, ye Xu''s eyes closed slowly.


    The ghosts of Wang Ba and others became more rampant when they saw Ye Xu close their eyes. They came directly to Ye Xu and cried in his ear.


    "Well, I know this is a fantasy, but why can''t help falling into it!"


    "The spirit is turbulent, and the loss of soul power exceeds 80%!"


    "Well, what is this negative emotion..."


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and kept thinking in his heart.


    At this time, his soul sea has gradually dried up.


    After several changes, his soul sea was terrible and vast, but at this time, it was absorbed by the ghost phantom in front of him.


    "No... no... it shouldn''t be like this..."


    "My soul power is extremely concise, let alone just a ghost. Even an expert in the holy land can''t absorb my soul power so easily..."


    "But if it''s not really absorbed... Um..."


    "Is it..."


    His eyes suddenly opened, and ye Xu trembled, revealing a trace of insight in his eyes.


    "The dreamland comes from the heart. I see... I see..."


    In a moment of awakening, ye Xu''s illusory figure gradually solidified, and an indescribable new momentum emanated from him.


    "Life and death in the world, from cold to quiet, from quiet to death, the contradiction between emptiness and reality..."


    With a long roar, ye Xu stabbed the Zunshi sword in his hand and easily stabbed it into the body of a ghost.


    "Hehe... Useless, useless, you can''t kill us..."


    "Ye Xu, don''t struggle. It''s no use struggling..."


    "Your soul power is ours..."


    Seeing the ghost stabbed, the ghosts of Wang Ba and others grimaced.


    However, ye Xu is proud to be right.


    "Really..."


    With a fierce drink, Zunshi sword sent out a peerless light and hanged the ghost to pieces in an instant.


    The next moment, ye Xu opened his mouth and inhaled the scattered ghosts into his mouth.


    After swallowing the ghost, ye Xu''s figure solidified for a minute.


    "Sure enough... Hahaha... Sure enough..."


    After analyzing the mystery of the seven evil tea Li array, ye Xu held up his long sword and burst into endless light.


    The ghosts were smashed one after another under the sword light, and then turned into rolling soul force and integrated into Ye Xu''s body again.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The ghosts of Wang Ba and others screamed and fled one after another.


    But ye Xu''s sword light was like a shadow. Lightning cut through the sky and hanged all ghosts to pieces.


    In a moment, the ghosts in the illusory space were killed.


    The rolling soul force returned to itself. Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and a fierce light flashed from his eyes.


    The soul gathers again.


    Holding Zunshi sword, he stood proudly in the dark space.


    "Hide, do it secretly and get out..."


    When ye Xu turned his wrist, Zunshi sword cut a dazzling light and cleaved to somewhere in the void.


    At the next moment, the blade broke through the air, and the sharp blade directly chopped the blade.


    Two peerless lights pierced the sky, revealing a figure of evil spirit Ling ran.


    "Sword evil emperor!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. It was the evil emperor who was killed and swallowed by him.


    "Hehe... Is the next illusion you!"


    Ye Xu smiled without surprise, pointing to the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor of Dao held senhan''s long knife with an evil smile.


    "Ye Xu, you devoured my evil power, but evil spirits will not die. As long as I cut your soul, I can replace you... Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu held up his long sword, condensed his soul power, and said with a long smile: "ha ha, the array of seven evil tea Li has no lethality, but dialysis my soul sea and materialize my past memory!"


    "When you were killed by me, the resentments before you died accumulated in the depths of my soul sea. The array of seven evil tea Li aroused all your resentments before you died and wanted to affect me..."

 Chapter 596

    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth raised a trace of pride.


    "But... I Ye Xu... Can kill you once... Can kill you a second time..."


    Ye Xu was no longer afraid of the changes of the seven evil tea Li.


    "If my heart doesn''t move, all evil will not invade..."


    The long sword pointed to the evil emperor.


    "Come on!"


    The evil emperor of Dao was angry and went up to Meishan mountain. The long Dao cut off the fierce blade of the Tao.


    Ye Xuzun began to circle the sword. Although the sharp blade was strong, it could not break through his defense.


    "I killed you... Tianjue evil light is the only sword..."


    The evil king of the sword roared wildly, cutting out two blades horizontally and vertically, and circling at the same time, which is the immortal sword move of the evil family.


    Ye Xu stepped back ten feet and laughed wildly.


    "This move, I can also... Tianjue evil light is the only sword..."


    One horizontal and one vertical, two swords came out, and ye Xu turned and went to the evil emperor.


    With the same martial arts and different powers, they passed by.


    At the next moment, the evil emperor of Dao screamed and burst into shock. The last idea was chopped and broken by Ye Xu, turned into rolling soul force and absorbed by Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, I would also like to thank the seven evil tea Li array for eliminating the last hidden danger!"


    Ye Xu stood in the dark space, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He killed many people. Before they died, the negative emotions such as resentment, unwillingness, anger and so on spread, which made Ye Xu unknowingly infected with some. The seven evil tea Li array lured and spread these negative emotions hidden in the depths of the soul sea.


    Because these negative emotions themselves are in the depths of the soul sea, which is the same as ye Xu''s soul power. Therefore, no matter how ye Xu''s soul power erupts, it is only to break his own soul power. Those negative emotions are still entrenched in the depths of his soul sea.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xu kept doing it, but he couldn''t hurt the ghost.


    What he cut off is his soul power.


    When his soul power was about to be exhausted, he woke up in time, his mood changed instantly, and his state of mind broke through and sublimated again.


    The state of mind sublimates, and the negative emotions disappear in an instant.


    Don''t say it''s just a knife evil emperor. Even if the evil emperor comes, he can''t shake Ye Xu''s state of mind.


    "Hehe... What else can I do? Take it out..."


    Ye Xu raised his sword and broke the air with one sword. In an instant, the dark space was broken.


    At this time, on the ethereal sect martial arts platform, the sword awn broke through the air, and the peerless sword idea burst out from ye Xu''s body, and the crystal of the seven evil tea Li suddenly burst into pieces.


    "What... Impossible..."


    Ding ruthless was looking at Ye Xu''s defeat triumphantly, but suddenly, the atmosphere of annihilation on Ye Xu began to soar. At the same time, a sharp sword intention directly broke through the air. The seven masters were injured instantly, and even the evil crystal appeared cracks.


    At this time, Qin Xiao said coldly, "Lord Ding, you underestimate Ye Xu. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. I believe you''ve heard it!"


    Ding ruthlessly stared at Qin Xiao and said, "Lord Qin, it''s too early to say defeat now!"


    He directly blurted out and screamed, "try your best to urge the array. Don''t leave him a way to live!"


    On the challenge arena, the seven masters simultaneously raised their aura and poured it into the evil crystal.


    The evil crystal suddenly burst into a powerful light.


    Countless evil silk shot from the evil crystal and stabbed into Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu''s body suddenly shook.


    In the illusory space, evil spirit overflowed, and a terrible figure slowly appeared.


    Ye Xu''s hair stood up, and his eyes showed a trace of dignity.


    "Another evil emperor level master..."


    The figure slowly condensed into shape. I saw the visitor carrying his hands and a proud face.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to break through the test of fantasy. Ye Xu, my fist evil emperor, underestimated you!"


    The visitor reported his family, but he was also an evil emperor at the level of evil emperor.


    Ye Xu took a breath: "hehe, if you are the real body here, I have to be afraid of three points, but now you are the soul body, how can you do anything to me?"


    The fist evil emperor laughed and said, "Ye Xu, you underestimate the seven evil tea Li array. Although I am only a trace of soul, I can play my own power with the help of the power of the seven evil tea li..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the array of seven evil tea Li shook, and the powerful soul force poured into the body of the evil emperor, and the next moment the violent air wave swept out.


    "Evil fist kill!"


    With a single fist, the evil emperor made a fist print in the void and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified. His strength has indeed improved greatly and reached the state of heaven, but the evil emperor''s ability is still far better than him.


    After all, the evil emperor''s strength is the worst, and it is also the appearance of six or seven heavy in heaven. The strength of this fist evil emperor has begun to approach the peak of heaven.


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless, so he cut it with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    The sword and the fist and the seal intersect, exploding the void and overflowing the air.


    However, the fist print was only dimmed for a while, and it was still raging.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk, his body changed, and flashed the attack of fist seal.


    "Strong!"


    A word floated in my heart, and the idea of war burned in my eyes.


    "Thunder cut!"


    The blue lightning twined on the long sword, and a lightning split towards the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor sneered, grabbed it with one hand, and the lightning exploded.


    Then there was another blow.


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He drew the residual shadow of the Tao. The Zunshi sword in his hand changed seven or eight different sword skills in an instant.


    Or to be invincible, or hover repeatedly, or yin and Yang change.


    However, no matter how violent his sword skill is, the evil emperor always has only one fist.


    With one punch, any martial arts will be annihilated.


    Ye Xu''s pride gradually rose in his heart, and he no longer dodged. The idea of God devil sword burst out in an instant.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The dark void reproduces the move of mindlessness.


    "Hmm! Powerful sword! Good..."


    In the face of the devil''s sword, the evil Emperor didn''t dare to be careless. He killed Ye Xu with a single fist.


    "Boom..."


    The sword print and fist print intersected and exploded again. This time, the fist print and sword print were both annihilated.


    be well-matched in strength.


    "Ha ha... Good opponent, I''ll kill you with one sword today..."


    Ye Xu laughed and held up the long sword, gathering the meaning of the magic sword and reproducing the peerless famous moves.


    "God and devil read! A sword breaks God!"


    Break God, break mind, break a sword, turn into a black sword, break through the air.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The evil emperor was angry and blew out.


    Evil forces gather into a fist, and the void collapses where the powerful fist seal passes.


    But it is strange that the sword and fist seal intersect, and there is no shock. Instead, the sword idea is integrated into the fist seal.


    At the next moment, Jianyi absorbed the boxing strength and burst out a starry rain, enveloping the evil emperor of boxing.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    The sword was like rain. The evil emperor wanted to hide. It was too late. The sword directly penetrated his soul.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 597

    The fist evil emperor screamed loudly. His soul was cut inch by inch under the sword, which could not be stopped at all.


    "In this spiritual world, you are not wise to me!"


    Ye Xu proudly raised his sword and said faintly.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go..."


    The evil king of boxing disappeared in the bleak scream.


    When the soul body was destroyed, the world of seven evils suddenly made a broken sound.


    At this time, on the ethereal sect martial arts competition platform, ye Xu, who closed his eyes and did not move, suddenly burst out a peerless sword from his body.


    The sword was dense and urgent. The seven experts on the challenge arena were caught off guard. They were penetrated by the sword Qi and instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, the seven pieces of seven evil tea Li crystals also reached the limit and were blown to pieces.


    Ye Xu, who closed his eyes and meditated, slowly opened his eyes. A fierce momentum spread out, and the ethereal sect disciples immediately exclaimed.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    On the high platform, Ding ruthless''s eyes protruded, his mouth opened wide, and his face was incredible.


    The array of seven evil tea Li is an ancient array of evil ways. It is specially designed for the negative emotions in the soul sea of martial artists. No one can resist it.


    Ding ruthless was sure, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to burst out suddenly. The seven masters fell at the same time, and even the crystal of the seven evil tea Li burst.


    A strange light flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes. He turned to Ding and said with a cruel smile: "ha ha, Lord Ding, do you remember what I said before? Stealing chickens can''t erode rice!"


    "You..."


    Ding ruthlessly turned his head and stared at Qin Xiao angrily.


    Before he spoke, ye Xu on the challenge arena smiled.


    "Now, I''m innocent!"


    In a word, Yue Changlao and others who asked were speechless. They had no grudges with Ye Xu, and directly turned to Ding ruthless.


    Ding ruthlessly looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect that even the seven evil tea Li array could not kill Ye Xu.


    Now ye Xu has successfully challenged the battle of innocence, and it''s not easy to deal with him.


    At this time, Qin Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Now that ye Xu is innocent, I declare that the candidate who goes to the moonlight family to get the map of the hanging city is Ye Xu!"


    Then he stared at Ye Xu and said, "can you? Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh, I have no problem. Thank you, Lord!"


    "OK, Yue Changlao, what do you think?"


    Qin Xiao nodded and said to Yue Changlao.


    "This..."


    Elder Yue frowned and turned to Ding ruthless.


    Ding ruthless''s chest fluctuated and tried to kill Ye Xu several times, but he couldn''t do anything in full view of the public.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he smiled grimly again.


    "Hehe, well, as Lord Qin said, since the candidate for the division of Taiping mountain has been finalized, take action as soon as possible! Farewell..."


    He could no longer suppress his anger and went away directly.


    The remaining patriarchs of several branches also said hello with a smile, and then went away.


    Yue Changlao said to Qin Xiao, "in that case, Lord Qin, please arrange Ye Xu on the road as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiao lightly replied a word, and his look was no longer respectful.


    Elder Yue frowned and thought Qin Xiao was just angry with Ding ruthlessly. He sighed and went away.


    Qin Xiao waved and said, "let''s go, ye Xu, come!"


    With that, he directly conquered the sky and went to the top of Taiping mountain.


    Carrying his hands, ye Xu also rose in the air and flew to the top of Taiping mountain again.


    At the top of the peak, ye Xu saw Qin Xiao sitting silently at the table without making tea, just sitting blankly.


    "Lord..."


    Ye Xu shouted softly.


    Qin Xiao spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and a wry smile on his face. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand into his arms, took out the ethereal order and threw it to Ye Xu.


    "Take it. From today on, this ethereal order is yours!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to take over the ethereal piece, and his face was stunned.


    This ethereal order was what the evil spirit wanted to get. Qin Xiao gave it to him so easily.


    "Lord, you..."


    "Take it. I''m tired. From today on, this ethereal sect is yours..."


    Qin Xiao waved his hand.


    "When you come back from the moonlight clan, take over!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and felt like falling into a dream.


    Although the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain is only one of the branches, there are tens of thousands of disciples. Although it has suffered heavy losses after the invasion of evil spirits, the details are still there. Qin Xiao is middle-aged. It is at the peak of Qi and blood. It is only a matter of time to revive the Taiping Branch.


    But why did he suddenly give up his position as patriarch?


    "Ha ha, it''s ethereal that there are people like Ding ruthless in our sect. It''s definitely a cancer. I want to go back to our sect and swear to eradicate people like Ding ruthless!"


    Knowing Ye Xu''s doubts, Qin Xiao immediately explained.


    "This..."


    Ye Xu frowned,


    Qin Xiao returns to the sect to eradicate Ding ruthless and others. There is no doubt that it is difficult to ascend the sky, let alone Ding ruthless''s brother in the sect.


    "I was an orphan. I grew up in qiaozong. Qiaozong is my home. I can''t watch qiaozong fall like this. Ye Xu, do you understand?"


    Qin Xiao smiled.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "Well, I''ll leave everything to you. This ethereal order is just a piece of the real ethereal order! The real ethereal order is divided into twelve pieces, each of which contains a powerful power. It is said that the complete ethereal order contains a secret related to the world. But no one can solve it for so many years, ye Xu, maybe you can..."


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "Lord, you are too proud of me. How can I solve such a secret! Even you can''t understand..."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "to solve the secret of breaking the artifact is not just to have high accomplishments. It depends on the opportunity. I don''t have this opportunity, but you have..."


    Ye Xu also smiled: "ha ha, Lord, you flatter me too much!"


    Qin Xiao said, "it''s not that I praise you, but that''s the truth!"


    Ye Xu did not refuse, and directly took the ethereal order into his arms.


    Qin Xiao vomited a foul breath: "Hey, things in the world are like chess... Ye Xu, clean up and prepare to go to the moonlight family, but you should be careful. Ding ruthless can''t let you go easily!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know!"


    Qin Xiao said, "you are cautious and don''t leak anything. I''m still very relieved about that!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, Lord, I''m leaving!"


    "Go!"


    Qin Xiao nodded, and ye Xu rose up and flew down the mountain.


    "Hey, restless clouds..."


    Qin Xiao looked up at the sea of clouds. He saw the sea of clouds churning and changing its shape.

 Chapter 598

    Ye Xu returned to his residence and calmed down slowly.


    He took out the ethereal token from his arms and put it in his hand.


    In this ethereal order, he felt a mysterious power.


    This force is not wind, fire, earth, nor water, nor even the fluctuation of chaotic force.


    But ye Xu clearly felt that this force was very powerful.


    "Well, what is this force?"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the ethereal, revealing deep thought in his eyes.


    When the evil spirits invaded, the void escaped. Qin Xiao beat back the evil spirits with a ethereal order. Ye Xu saw it in his eyes.


    At that time, the ethereal order erupted into a powerful power, which could not even resist evil spirits.


    According to Qin Xiao, he just played a part of the power of ethereal order, and he couldn''t play the real power at all.


    Now this ethereal piece is in Ye Xu''s hands.


    After watching for a long time, ye Xu frowned slightly and directly threw the ethereal order into the soul sea.


    "Return to the pope!"


    The skill of returning to the sect of ten thousand worlds turned and pressed hard towards the ethereal order.


    It seemed that he was stimulated. The ethereal light suddenly made him tremble and burst out a faint light to protect himself.


    "Well, there is a spirit..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his soul sea churned and urged a lot of soul power to press against the ethereal order.


    "Boom..."


    It''s like a sea of soul force crashing on the ethereal order.


    The ethereal light made the light outside tremble.


    "I want to see what exists in this ethereal order!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up with silver light, urging his soul to the limit.


    Although his spiritual cultivation is not very strong, when it comes to soul power, it is definitely one of the best.


    Moreover, ye Xu absorbed the power of Yunding fairy palace and integrated all the treasures into one. Ye Xu''s soul power has reached an unprecedented peak in history.


    The power of chaos combined with the power of soul, pressed down hard, ethereal, and the light outside began to compress continuously.


    Two extremely strong soul forces are constantly compressed, and ye Xu slowly floats up in the air. The powerful soul force is like a roaring sea and pours down.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The Taoist soul waves roared on the ethereal order, and then the ethereal order made a broken sound.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    At this time, a cold voice came out of the ethereal order.


    "Hehe, just make a noise, no one, get out..."


    Ye Xu roared, and the soul sea was like a wave, without stopping at all.


    "Stop! If you do this again, my ancestral house will be broken..."


    The cold voice sounded again, full of helplessness.


    "I can stop. I''ll see you when you come out!" Ye Xu waved his hand and his soul retreated temporarily.


    Ethereal made me tremble, and then a beautiful shadow appeared.


    White gauze in the body, cool complexion, eyebrows like distant mountains, Dai without painting, a pair of Phoenix eyes slender, not charming, but with a trace of cold and noble breath.


    Slender figure, perfect, white jade skin.


    A pair of snow-white long legs are hidden under the white yarn, which makes people imagine infinitely. The exquisite feet have no defect at all.


    This is a woman who is perfect to the limit.


    Even if ye Xu sees many women, there are gentle and lovely Yao Guang, elegant Phoenix butterflies, unruly and willful Wang Ke''er and so on.


    But they all add up and are not as beautiful as this woman.


    Beautiful but not vulgar. In front of this woman, men can''t have any desire at all. Some are just incomparable worship.


    "Hum, human, I have come out. Kneel down!"


    The woman spoke in a very arrogant tone.


    Ye Xu frowned at that time.


    "Did you hear that, man, kneel down!"


    The woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, why..."


    Ye Xu''s eyebrows were also cold.


    The woman said faintly, "why? Just because I am the peak of all races and the origin of your human race, kneel down! It''s a capital crime to disturb me..."


    "Peak? Disturbance? Capital crime! Hehe, woman, you seem to have made a mistake!"


    Ye Xu laughed angrily.


    The woman held her head high in a natural way.


    Ye Xu sneered a few times and suddenly urged his soul to rush towards the woman.


    "I don''t care what peak you are, origin, in my soul sea, if you don''t obey, there is only annihilation!"


    The powerful soul force rushed to her, and the arrogant woman''s face changed in an instant.


    With a wave of her hand, a faint white light appeared, blocking the soul force.


    "Presumptuous... How dare you attack me..."


    White light blocked the invasion of soul power, but ye Xu smiled coldly.


    He directly transformed the soul body and entered the soul sea.


    "Well, human, have you finally appeared? If you offend my family, you deserve to die..."


    "Hehe, I don''t know what the origin clan is, but in front of me, if you don''t give in, you have to die..."


    Ye Xu''s hands moved unreasonably, his soul turned into overwhelming sword Qi, and rushed towards the woman.


    "Stop, stop, do you want to kill me? You are treacherous!"


    The woman panicked. Her soul power was limited. Now she was trapped in Ye Xu''s soul sea. Even if she had all kinds of secret skills, she couldn''t show them.


    Ye Xu''s face was gloomy and cold, and he kept driving his soul.


    "Boom..."


    The woman''s figure was unreal, and the white light was broken. When she saw that the soul power was about to die, she immediately screamed.


    "Don''t..."


    It was so dangerous that the soul stopped in front of her.


    The woman''s chest heaved with anger.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Xu said with a light smile, "ha ha, if there are some unsolved mysteries in my heart, I really want to kill you!"


    "You..."


    The woman hated her teeth itching. She was very noble, but she didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful flower as ye Xu.


    "What''s the matter with me? Tell me your name before you speak..."


    "You have no right to know..."


    "Pa......"


    Ye Xu turned his back hand into a huge palm and hit the woman in the face.


    "You... Dare you hit me..."


    "Pa......"


    "You are presumptuous..."


    "Pa......"


    "Give me another slap..."


    "Pa Pa......"


    Ye Xu''s face was expressionless and slapped the woman hard.


    The woman''s tone was still very hard at first, but she soon lost her voice. She tightly closed her perfect red lips and looked at Ye Xu fiercely.


    "Say... Name..."


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    But the woman directly looked at Ye Xu with cold eyes. It was like you killed me.


    Ye Xu smiled grimly, turned his soul into a big hand, grabbed the woman, and then turned her around.


    "Pa......"


    A heavy slap hit the hip.


    "Ah... You..."


    "Pa pa..."


    Ye Xu mercilessly slapped dozens of fans, and the woman cried!

 Chapter 599

    "Wow..."


    The woman had no high and cold appearance at all and cried like a little girl.


    Such a cold, gorgeous and noble woman becomes pitiful. I''m afraid she will soften her heart of stone.


    But ye Xu is more tough than a stone heart.


    "Say... Name..."


    "Ice... Ice glass..."


    The woman couldn''t hold on any longer, sobbed.


    "Bingli, um... The name is good. Say it, everything about you!"


    Ye Xu continued.


    Bingli''s face was frightened and said, "no, I can''t say..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu waved his palm directly.


    Bingli screamed, "don''t... don''t fight, I said!"


    Ye Xu relaxed his soul and said coldly, "say it!"


    Bingli said, "I... I''m from the original family!"


    "What is the origin family!"


    "The original race is the only race born at the beginning of heaven and earth! It has the most complete heaven and earth power, and even its power exceeds the power of chaos!"


    Bingli said carefully.


    Her hip has been swollen.


    Ye Xu frowned. He had never heard of the origin family, but he also believed that Bingli didn''t dare to deceive himself.


    If what Bingli said is right, the origin clan is very terrible and has the ability to surpass the power of chaos.


    "Why are you hiding in this ethereal order..."


    Ye Xu said.


    Bingli just wanted to speak, but suddenly her face showed a confused color. Her red lips were slightly open, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I... I don''t know... I can''t remember..."


    She looked puzzled and confused.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu showed no mercy and raised his palm to fight.


    But Bingli immediately screamed.


    "Don''t fight... I really don''t know..."


    Looking at Bingli''s fear of curling up together, it didn''t look like fraud. Ye Xu also believed for a few points.


    "Since you are in this ethereal order, are there people of the origin among the other ethereal orders?"


    Ye Xu thought of a serious problem.


    Bingli said blankly, "I don''t know, but it seems to have, and it seems not to have..."


    "Her memory was sealed..."


    Ye Xu''s memory of seeing through the ice glass was sealed.


    He tried to touch Bingli''s memory, but Bingli screamed in an instant, and the soul wanted to disperse.


    Ye Xu''s soul power was instantly annihilated.


    "What a powerful seal. Once triggered, not only the ice glass will be broken, but even I will be affected..."


    Thinking about it, ye Xu said, "all right, you go back to the ethereal and make a rest. Your soul power will disappear soon!"


    At this time, the soul of Bingli has become extremely weak.


    She nodded weakly, then turned into a streamer and flew into the ethereal order.


    Ye Xu wrapped the ethereal order with his powerful soul power. In his own soul sea, he was not afraid of what would happen to the ethereal order.


    Although the origin group is strong, at this time, ye Xu''s soul sea has become a perfect small world. Even if it destroys the sky and the earth, it is impossible to destroy the existence of the small world.


    "Evil spirits, now there is a family of origin. It seems that it is indeed an undercurrent!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and his eyes became dignified.


    He withdrew from the soul sea and rested a little. When it was bright, he opened the door and went away.


    When ye Xu left, he didn''t find that there was a gloomy eye in the void.


    Four terrible figures stood in the void of the sky.


    Among them are ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    The other two figures had no less breath than Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    "The boy left the ethereal sect..."


    Ding said with a cruel smile.


    "That''s right!"


    A man with pale eyes said faintly.


    "Oh, I admire the light evil emperor''s ability to see his eyes for thousands of miles!"


    The man with pale eyes is called the light evil emperor. He is also one of the emperors of the evil spirit family. His specialty is pupil technique. His pupil technique can transform the remnant world and defeat the enemy.


    Another smiling man is an elder from the ethereal sect, named xiaomaitreya.


    Although his smiling people and animals are harmless, he is the most ruthless and good at sneak attacks.


    "All right, smile Maitreya, put away your fake smile!"


    The light evil emperor smiled coldly.


    "Hey, we are allies. Isn''t that too outspoken!"


    Maitreya still smiles and doesn''t care.


    Ding ruthlessly said, "well, stop talking. The boy has gone far. Let''s catch up!"


    The light evil emperor sneered: "ha ha, under my light eyes, that boy can''t escape even from heaven and earth!"


    The four looked at each other and left at the same time.


    When ye Xu was in the sky, he felt very refreshing.


    He looked at the sea of clouds constantly passing by, with a feeling of being in nature.


    But in an instant, the fist broke through the air.


    The cold hairs on Ye Xu''s back stood up and accelerated in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The fist awn burst, and the terrible power directly made a huge hole in the cloud.


    The next moment, the evil eye appears, and a light beam appears from the * * of the evil eye.


    Ye Xu was shocked. He shook it with one hand and started with Zunshi sword to block the light beam.


    "Boom..."


    Between the explosions, ye Xu shook his wrist and flew back like a broken kite.


    But it was not over. The shadows floated, laughter sounded, and a heavy hammer hit.


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, turned over and stabbed out his long sword.


    "Dang..."


    When swords and hammers intersected, layers of waves overflowed. Ye Xu saw a fat man with a smile, holding a heavy hammer and pressing down.


    Ye Xu felt the pain in his right arm and immediately backed away.


    But he hasn''t gone far yet. The air waves surge in and Ding ruthless appears.


    Ye Xu had no choice but to fight hard. His cultivation was not as cruel as Ding. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The cold wind blew, and ye Xu''s heart sank slightly.


    "Ding ruthless... Evil emperor..."


    He looked back. The fat man with a heavy hammer and the evil people with pale eyes were not weak at all. Ding ruthless and the evil emperor with fist.


    Ding looked at Ye Xu with a cruel smile and said, "Oh, ye Xu, I can''t imagine that we met again so soon. This time, you have enough cards. You used our four experts to surround and kill you! You should die in peace!"


    The evil emperor slowly stretched out his right fist and smiled at Ye Xu: "that sword, I will repay you!"


    The fat man holding the hammer said with a smile: "I''m a ethereal zongxiao Maitreya. I''ve heard that ye Xiaoyou''s cultivation is extraordinary for a long time. I''d like to see it!"


    The man of the evil family with pale eyes said with a grimace: "don''t want to run. Under my evil eyes, you can''t escape!"


    The four masters are dying. Ye Xu''s face is dignified. He holds Zunshi sword slightly in his hand, and his aura rises.


    He straightened up and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you four... Enough!"

 Chapter 600

    Ding ruthless, xiaomaitreya, boxing evil emperor and light evil emperor forced to kill at the same time. Rao is Ye Xu''s self-confidence and can''t help but feel cold.


    "Hey, boy, you underestimate me. Do you think I''ll let you go easily!"


    Ding''s mouth was filled with a grim smile.


    This time, four experts were dispatched to kill Ye Xu at the same time, that is, to kill him. It is absolutely impossible to have any chance again.


    Ye Xu stared at Ding ruthless, nodded and said, "yes, Ding ruthless, you are really beyond my expectation. After all, this place is not far from the ethereal sect. If the impact of fighting is too great, it will attract Qin Xiao''s attention, but you choose to do it at this time. It seems that you can''t wait!"


    Ding ruthlessly said, "hehe, do you think I will give you a chance to run back to the ethereal sect?"


    Ye Xu looked at Ding ruthlessly and confidently, and his heart sank slightly.


    Ding ruthless was so anxious to do it himself. With his mind, he was absolutely impossible to do it without full confidence.


    Ye Xu looked up. Sure enough, he saw the void around him. There were some different places.


    "Well, border..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "Oh, yes, boy, you really have a strong eye. I saw the existence of the boundary at a glance! In order to deal with you, I took out the ethereal thing of guarding the house! Nine days of infinite boundary, which has become the existence of a small world. Even if we destroy the world, we will never attract anyone''s attention!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Well, it''s really painstaking! Ding ruthless, I admire it!"


    Ding ruthlessly laughed and said, "so, ye Xu, this time, even the gods can''t save you!"


    Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to Ding ruthless again, but turned his head and looked at the evil emperor.


    This is an expert at the top of heaven.


    "Repeatedly offending evil spirits, ye Xu, you have already died!"


    The fist evil emperor put his hands around his chest and said faintly.


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "ha ha, the evil emperor of boxing, I''ve heard this sentence a lot, but I''m still standing here..."


    "Oh, really! But you can''t survive this fatal situation!"


    The fist evil emperor looked at Ye Xu''s eyes and looked like a dead man.


    In his opinion, there is no vitality for the four masters at the top of the heaven realm to kill a young generation whose cultivation can reach the heaven realm at the same time.


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "ha ha, I really want to try to live!"


    The evil emperor smiled coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Xu turned his head and looked at the smiling Maitreya with the hammer.


    The man was round, with a warm smile on his face and a huge hammer in his hand.


    But just now, ye Xu''s Qi and blood churned with a hard blow. His physical strength was incredible.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the elder of the ethereal sect would collude with evil spirits!"


    Maitreya smiled and said, "Ye Xu, don''t you understand what the winner is the king? In this world, a big fist is the truth, and a strong strength is the truth! Don''t you act according to your own cultivation?"


    Ye Xu rarely nodded and said, "well, that''s right. At this point, we have some common language!"


    Maitreya smiled and said, "I feel the same way, but it''s a pity that you''ve done that!"


    He waved the hammer and shouted. The huge hammer swept through the void, and the void was distorted.


    "This power... Has reached the point of shaking the void. It''s so strong..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    This smiling Maitreya has such power with one blow. If he breaks out with all his strength, he can''t imagine how far his power can be played.


    "Hoo... It''s a little tricky..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then looked at the last light evil emperor.


    The light evil emperor''s eyes were pale and seemed not to see things, but ye Xu clearly felt that this person''s Qi machine was tightly locked on his body.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s useless. Even if you can break through the nine day infinite barrier, you can''t escape my eyes!"


    The light evil emperor raised his hands slightly, and one evil eye appeared in the void, emitting a strange light.


    "I was blind when I was young, but I accidentally gained the power of evil eyes. I can penetrate the void of nine days and lock any existence. Ye Xu, you''re finished..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Good... Very good. The four heaven realm masters surround and kill me at the same time. I''m flattered by such treatment!"


    Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "Ye Xu, in fact, you can give up the struggle. I''ll let you live in another form..."


    "Dedicate your soul to evil spirits so that you can enjoy the same conditions as us. How about thinking about it!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "if I let my soul be swallowed up by evil spirits, what''s the difference between living and dead? Stop talking nonsense, come on... I''ll see how you four kill me..."


    "Then you... Die..."


    Ding ruthless''s eyes coagulated and one palm stood up. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and the waves were surging.


    "Wind and tide palm!"


    When ye Xu saw the distortion of the void and the formation of waves, his eyes shrank.


    It is also recorded in the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain. It is a holy martial art, which integrates the power of the two laws of wind and water. It uses wind to aid water and water to increase wind. It is extremely powerful.


    When you reach the peak of your training, you will feel the strong wind and the surging waves, just like Ding ruthless in front of you.


    "Well, it''s powerful. It really deserves to be at the same level as Qin Xiao..."


    Ye Xu knew that today''s death was imminent. He immediately respected the first sword, and the sword light suddenly rose.


    Endless sword light came from everywhere.


    "Heavy rain and strong wind cut!"


    Driven by the law of water system, thunder and rainstorm, and then a hundred feet hurricane, merged together and roared to the sea tide.


    "Boom..."


    When the extreme moves intersected, the whole world was shocked by Qi, and the void of hundred feet defense was suddenly shocked into nothingness.


    Ye Xu quickly retreated with Yu Jin, but he felt the strong wind coming behind him.


    He immediately stepped on the void and turned into an aurora movie step.


    "Boom..."


    A hammer fell, and the void was immediately sunken.


    Ye Xu had no doubt that if the hammer fell on him, he would definitely become a pile of blood mud.


    He drank so much that his whole body burst out.


    "The combination of man and sword! Fu Tu cut..."


    With the gathering of aura, ye Xuren''s sword became a pillar of light into the sky and fell from the sky to kill xiaomaitreya.


    At this time, Maitreya smiled and was unprepared.


    This is Ye Xu''s only chance.


    However, xiaomaitreya is so big because he has absolute confidence.


    When ye Xu was halfway there, the light of evil eyes flashed. Suddenly, the air waves overflowed, the light column burst, and ye Xu flew out obliquely.


    Just where ye Xu landed, the shadow flashed and the evil emperor appeared.


    He put his fist on his waist, took a deep breath, and the rare power burst out.

 Chapter 601

    Ye Xu''s sword Qi was destroyed. His body was full of Qi and blood. Now he can only twist his waist and chop a sword.


    "Thunder cut!"


    "Boom..."


    The thunder melted the light and split the fist at the evil emperor.


    However, the evil emperor blew out with one blow, and the thunder cut and burst in an instant. His remaining strength did not decrease, and he blasted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu can''t avoid it. He can only try to hold up his sword.


    "Dang..."


    The Zunshi sword made of chaotic stone suddenly bent slightly, and the remaining strength penetrated the sword body and blasted at Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The powerful force burst into the body, and immediately Qi and blood rushed back. Rao is Ye Xu''s body of five elements, which is perfect, but also suffered a heavy blow.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and ye Xu forcibly retreated. He stepped on ripples in the void and finally stopped his body.


    Each of the four masters just made a move, and ye Xu couldn''t stand it. The gap in cultivation was so big that he could see it at a glance.


    "Hoo... Enough flavor..."


    Ye Xu''s face was like an expression, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the war spirit burned in his eyes.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, up to now, don''t you give up? The four of us haven''t really used our strength, you can''t hold on! Dragging on will only make you die worse!"


    Ding ruthlessly straightened up. The void on the edge of his right palm kept making the sound of sea tide, and looked at Ye Xu with a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha, as I said, I may not be the one who died..."


    Step out, the momentum of the body rises again, and the aura in the body begins to run wildly.


    "Wind, snow and thunder..."


    When ye Xuzun turned his sword, the wind and snow covered the sky and the thunder rumbled. The three forces gathered together to form a tornado and fell on Ding ruthless.


    The four masters surrounded and killed, and ye Xu made a rare preemptive attack.


    The power of wind, snow and thunder made Ding ruthless''s eyes shrink slightly.


    "The boy really has two skills. This sword alone can reach the four or five levels of heaven!"


    Ding ruthlessly took a breath and pushed it with one palm. The wind and tide blew out and turned into huge waves.


    "Boom..."


    The tornado formed by wind, snow and thunder penetrated the waves and rushed towards Ding ruthlessly.


    Ding malicious mouth with a grim smile, the sound of the wind and sea tide, constantly forming the curtain of the sea tide.


    Wind, snow and residual thunder are weakened by one point every time they pass through a layer of waves.


    Smiling Maitreya stood behind Ye Xu. Seeing the flaw, he immediately waved a hammer and attacked Ye Xu''s back.


    Ye Xu was ready. After splitting the wind, snow and thunder, he immediately turned back and cut off at xiaomaitreya.


    "Boy, it''s too much to fight with me..."


    Maitreya laughs. His best skill is power. Although he is fat, every piece of fat contains extremely explosive terrorist power.


    Moreover, his weapon is a ten thousand forging hammer made of black iron. It is polished with a whole piece of black iron. It is extremely heavy and tough.


    Under this hammer, I don''t know how many best weapons have been destroyed.


    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to fight with himself, Maitreya laughed wildly instead of being afraid.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and hammers intersected, sparks shot everywhere, and ye Xu''s arm shook violently. Zunshi sword also bent slightly under the power of the two people.


    "Boy, kneel down for me..."


    Laughing Maitreya laughed, applied his power directly to his arm and blew it out with a hammer.


    Like a broken kite, ye Xu flew upside down.


    "Well, this boy..."


    Maitreya was stunned. Ye Xu''s strength was not poor. Why did he retreat so quickly? He looked down and found that there was a sword mark on his hammer.


    "Damn boy, what weapon is this? It''s so powerful..."


    Smiling Maitreya was slightly surprised. His hammer sword was hard to hurt, but he was cut out of a sword mark just by one move.


    "It hurts..."


    Xiaomaitreya''s powerful strength made Ye Xu''s bones sour. He gritted his teeth and sucked the remaining strength into his body, which turned into the strength of the five elements and increased himself.


    Stepping on the void, ye Xu turned over and burst out.


    The target is the emperor of light and evil.


    The evil eyes of the light evil emperor have special abilities and pose the greatest threat to himself. Ye Xu made up his mind from the beginning that the first thing to kill is the light evil emperor.


    With the superposition of dual forces, ye Xuhua pounced on the light evil emperor as a streamer.


    "Oh, I''m naive..."


    Ye Xu''s movements were instantly noticed by the boxing evil emperor and the light evil emperor.


    The evil emperor waved his angry fist and played the shadow of Daodao boxing.


    The emperor of light evil retreated, and the evil eyes in his hands gave out dazzling brilliance.


    How terrible their eyes were, they locked Ye Xu''s route in an instant.


    The shadow of fist and evil light spread all over the world. Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. Instead of changing direction or slowing down, he increased the speed by three points, as if he wanted to break through by force.


    "Seek death..."


    The fist evil emperor and the light evil emperor smiled grimly and spit out all the strength they had left in their hands.


    Fist shadow and evil light power increase by another seven points.


    At this time, ye Xu''s eyes became calm and abnormal, and his body suddenly became illusory.


    "Boom..."


    How fast the fist shadow and evil light hit Ye Xu directly. Suddenly, the void exploded and the air waves overflowed.


    The power of fury radiates. Even the four masters retreat slightly to avoid the destruction of Yu Jin.


    "Ha ha... I''m finished with my fist strength and evil eye light..."


    Covering his eyes with his hands, the evil emperor looked at the center of the explosion. Ye Xu''s breath had completely disappeared, and he immediately sneered.


    As soon as the power of the evil eyes of the light evil emperor vomited, there was Ye Xu in the center of the explosion.


    "I can''t see the boy''s whereabouts. It seems to be broken to pieces!"


    Maitreya smiled and said, "hehe, I didn''t expect to use our four experts to kill this boy..."


    The three sneered, only Ding ruthless frowned.


    "It''s strange that the boy gave up his life just now. Why did he make such a sudden action? He shouldn''t have..."


    When he looked around, the aftermath of the explosion had not dispersed, but with Ding''s ruthless eyesight, he had no influence at all. Where was Ye Xu.


    "HMM... broken to pieces? It''s impossible. Even if it''s broken to pieces, at least the weapon can''t be destroyed so easily!"


    Ding ruthless''s mind rolled over and contacted the order of Ye Xu''s action just now. With a flash of light, a faint cool air rose in his heart.


    As soon as he turned his mind, he was surprised, turned his head to the light evil emperor and shouted, "light evil emperor... Be careful, his goal is you..."


    With a roar, the three people were surprised, and the light evil emperor was even more stunned.


    The next moment, the sword burst, and a bloody figure rushed out. Who else is not ye Xu.


    The target is the emperor of light and evil.


    "Bad..."


    The light evil emperor has just relaxed. At the moment, the evil force is urgent. There is still time. He can only concentrate his feet and retreat madly.


    The fist evil emperor smiled at Maitreya. Ding ruthlessly was shocked. He immediately urged his strength and roared towards Ye Xu.


    However, ye Xu seized the opportunity of this moment, how could he easily give up, break out with all his strength and turn into a meteor in the sky.


    "Break it for me..."


    A sword went straight down and hit the evil eye in the hand of the evil emperor.


    Suddenly, evil flow overflowed and screamed.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 602

    One sword cut straight, evil eye was badly hurt, the light evil emperor screamed, seven orifices bled and retreated madly.


    Ye Xu was covered in blood. Just now he forced his secret arts to escape from the center of the explosion, but he was still affected by Yu Jin and suffered a heavy blow.


    But he struggled to get hurt and also hurt the light evil emperor.


    "Ha ha... Emperor Guangxie, are you satisfied with this sword!"


    "You... Ah..."


    The light evil emperor screamed repeatedly, the seven orifices spewed blood wildly, and the breath declined at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Do you really think I don''t know that your soul is hidden in this evil eye! Cough..."


    Ye Xu succeeded in one sword and immediately withdrew without hesitation.


    He turned his long sword to ward off the attack of the evil emperor, Ding ruthless and xiaomaitreya.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and ye Xu calmed his Qi and blood, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lord Ding, have you forgotten our fleeting and thousands of miles skill!"


    Ding was stunned, and then his eyes sank.


    The skill of one instant and thousands of miles is one of the secret skills of the ethereal sect. Strictly speaking, it does not belong to martial arts, but more like the application of a law.


    Push the wind system law to the limit, and then the flesh integrates into the wind system law to achieve the effect of blinking.


    But this instant thousand mile skill is very dangerous. If it is not performed well, the flesh will be directly torn by the law of the wind system and turned into blood mist.


    Ye Xu had the body of five elements before he dared to try. Rao was so and almost broke to pieces.


    However, he was satisfied with the final result.


    The light evil emperor was severely damaged and the greatest threat was removed.


    Although it was a pity that he failed to kill the light evil emperor, this sword was enough to make the light evil emperor lose combat effectiveness for the time being.


    "Well, ye Xu, you''ve actually practiced the skill of a flash and a thousand miles, but this skill is too dangerous. I''m afraid it''s impossible to use it again in your current state!"


    Ding ruthless''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were amazing. At a glance, he saw that ye Xu had been badly hurt and could not perform the skill of a flash of thousands of miles.


    Ye Xu didn''t deny it. In front of the four masters, he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to hide it.


    "Yes, I can''t perform the skill of a flash of thousands of miles anymore, ha ha..."


    Ding ruthlessly smiled: "it''s cruel enough to fight for serious injuries and seriously hurt the light evil emperor. Ye Xu, the more you are, the more I have the heart to kill you!"


    The wind and the tide burst out of the palm. Ding ruthless was no longer tolerant and attacked wildly.


    The fist evil emperor and xiaomaitreya also looked solemn and attacked from left to right.


    Ye Xu drank violently, and the sword light burst out an unprecedented light, fighting with the three masters.


    He gave full play to what he had learned. In a short moment, he exercised more than 17 different peerless martial arts.


    Ding ruthless, the evil emperor and xiaomaitreya became more and more frightened. They didn''t expect that the four masters besieged Ye Xu at the same time, but he still hurt the light evil emperor.


    Moreover, the power of the three masters has been improved step by step, but ye Xu still can''t do anything.


    "This boy..."


    "It''s really bottomless..."


    Ding ruthless, the fist evil emperor and xiaomaitreya''s heart floated a word at the same time.


    "The tenth weight of Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    Ding ruthless suddenly flew into the sky, then pressed down, and the surrounding void suddenly turned into a blue ocean.


    He is an expert at the peak of heaven. If he goes further, he can touch the field.


    At this moment, he pushed the shockwave palm to the limit, and there was a spectacle of sea tide.


    Unknowingly, Ding ruthless has regarded Ye Xu as an opponent at the same level.


    Ye Xu opened his fist with a sword. The evil emperor and Maitreya laughed. The next moment, he tightened his whole body and felt top heavy, as if he had fallen into the sea.


    "What a powerful palm power, it has reached the point of returning from emptiness to reality!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and the demon sword came out.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    An unintentional and mindless move cuts through the tide and turns into a sword in the sky. Kill Ding ruthlessly.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Ding ruthless was surprised to see ye Xu''s sword intention and chopped his Jingfeng Haichao palm.


    He directly threw out his heavy palm, and the palm power turned into afterwaves, blocking the magic sword, but he was numb by the shocked arm.


    "Evil elements are extremely explosive!"


    Ye Xugang just forced Ding ruthless back, and the extreme move of the evil emperor followed.


    "Hahaha... Come on! Come on!"


    Zunshi sword spirals up. Ye Xu urges the meaning of the magic sword to the limit and reproduces the limit sword.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    His eyes suddenly became empty, ye Xu had no heart and no self, and his figure became illusory. Then the man and sword became one and turned into a startling sword. While cutting the evil yuan, he killed the evil emperor.


    "Presumptuous, damn it..."


    The fist evil emperor, as a generation of evil emperor, was so proud that he was angry when he saw Ye Xu provoking himself. He closed his palms and held Zunshi sword.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his aura urged him again.


    "Ah..."


    Zunshi sword burst out its ultimate power and stretched forward for half an inch.


    "Damn it..."


    The fist evil emperor roared, the evil force broke out, and stubbornly stopped the front stab of Zunshi sword.


    "Ye Xu, die..."


    At this time, Ding ruthlessly fell in the air and slapped Ye Xu''s vest.


    Ye Xu clenched his teeth, waved his left palm and banged his palms together.


    "Bang..."


    Layers of afterwaves radiated, and ye Xu''s face turned red, and suddenly blood spewed out.


    He gritted his teeth and absorbed Ding''s remaining strength into his body. He blessed Zunshi sword, and Zunshi sword began to move slowly.


    "Ah..."


    When the long sword entered the body, the demon sword began to destroy the body of the evil emperor, and he immediately screamed.


    "Smile Maitreya, do it..."


    Ding ruthless increased his urging force several times. All of them were transferred by Ye Xu and roared immediately.


    Xiaomaitreya took a deep breath, the heavy hammer lit up a black light and roared to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and moved by aura, which turned into a startling shield.


    "Vajra body guard..."


    "Boom..."


    What a power of Maitreya''s heavy hammer. Ye Xu''s Vajra shield burst in an instant. The remaining potential of the heavy hammer did not decrease and rushed to Ye Xu''s vest.


    Ye Xu clenched his teeth and hit a hammer.


    Hearing the sound of a burst of bone fracture, all the vest bones were crushed, and ye Xu gushed blood.


    Maitreya laughed and said, "Ye Xu, you''re finished..."


    Just as he was trying to smash Ye Xu, he saw Ye Xu bite his teeth and force the blood in his body, and then his tongue burst with spring thunder.


    "Sword in the tongue!"


    When he opened his mouth and vomited, his blood turned into a sword and directly stabbed into xiaomaitreya''s forehead.


    "Bang..."


    The blood sword was unusually sharp, directly penetrated the soul sea, and the back of Maitreya''s brain exploded.


    His face was stiff, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, his body fell from the sky and died on the spot.


    "What... Smiling Maitreya..."


    Ding ruthless thought xiaomaitreya would kill Ye Xu, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Xu in the end.


    "Ye Xu... Damn you..."

 Chapter 603

    Xiaomaitreya fell, Ding ruthless was angry, and the powerful aura in his body rushed out and rushed to Ye Xu.


    "Click..."


    With a sudden explosion, the bones of Ye Xu''s left arm were instantly crushed and the flesh cracked, which was terrible.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Xu held back the pain and reappeared the divine light with his eyes.


    "Fengshen leg..."


    His feet turned into the wind, Ding ruthlessly screamed, and suddenly hit dozens of legs in his chest.


    Ye Xu''s body rotates, his feet step out crazily, Ding ruthlessly sprays blood and flies out upside down.


    In a flash, one of the two masters died and the other was injured.


    The evil emperor took advantage of this opportunity, the evil force broke out and blew out with one punch.


    The powerful fist force blew out, ye Xu puffed up behind him, and then exploded, and a large amount of flesh and blood sprayed out.


    "Kill..."


    With the last breath, a strong evil force suddenly surged up in Ye Xu''s body and sealed the wound.


    "Evil spirit cut!"


    Draw the sword and turn the evil force into a sharp long knife. Cut it obliquely.


    "What, the tricks of evil spirits..."


    The fist evil emperor was surprised. He never expected Ye Xu to show the martial arts of the evil spirit family. To his carelessness, his chest was badly hurt.


    The awn of the knife is cut and the evil blood is sprayed. The evil emperor is also badly hurt.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu''s mouth was full of blood. He tried his best to gather evil forces and not let himself collapse.


    Condense the last Reiki and evil force, and the superposition of the two forces will produce a completely different new force.


    Ye Xu didn''t have time to think carefully. He directly urged the spirit and devil sword, and the Zunshi sword sent out Wan Daohao light.


    "Break it for me..."


    With one sword, the nine day limit is bounded. It is smashed in an instant, revealing the crack of how high a person is.


    "Right now..."


    Ye Xu endured his last breath, directly performed the aurora movie step, penetrated the crack and walked away.


    "Damn boy... Don''t go..."


    Ding ruthlessly spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared wildly.


    The top experts of the four heavenly realms surrounded and killed Ye Xu. In the end, although they successfully hit Ye Xu, the four experts paid the price of one death and three serious injuries.


    The price is heavy.


    Especially the one who died, the elder of the ethereal sect smiled Maitreya.


    This is unacceptable to Ding ruthless.


    After all, the Tianjing peak elder is not as casual as the ordinary Tianjing martial arts. Even if he is an ethereal family and has a great cause, he can''t afford to exist.


    "What a terrible boy! You must not keep him alive..."


    The fist evil emperor blocked the wound with evil force and roared.


    "It hurts... My eyes... My evil eyes..."


    The light evil emperor''s seven orifices bled and roared angrily.


    The three looked at each other and shouted, "chase..."


    One spiritual light and two evil lights penetrated the limit of nine days and chased Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sprayed blood at his mouth, and his body wanted to disperse. He went crazy to resist the air, and the three terrible forces behind him gradually approached.


    "Damn it... I''m really chasing after you..."


    After scolding, ye Xu had to hurry up and move forward crazily.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Crazy breathing, the strength in the body is disappearing madly.


    Ye Xu had a huge hole in his chest and back, and his internal organs were beating.


    The fist of the evil emperor directly broke Ye Xu''s chest. If the five elements were not perfect, he would not need the support of the five internal organs, otherwise he would be dead now.


    "Fortunately, there is evil force to support..."


    Ye Xu runs the evil force to repair his body, and constantly urges him to speed up.


    I don''t know how far I flew, and the temperature around me gradually increased.


    "Well... Ahead is..."


    Looking around, I saw a huge black cloud far away.


    If you look closely, it''s not a black cloud at all. It''s clearly the black smoke formed when the volcano erupted.


    "That is the mountain of fire in the extreme south..."


    Ye Xu was stunned. I don''t know when he actually ran to wanvolcano.


    "Ten thousand volcanoes, if you have, you may be able to use the flame to escape the siege of the three masters..."


    Ye Xu thought about the electricity, turned the direction directly, and went towards the ten thousand volcanoes.


    The three masters behind him immediately noticed the change of Ye Xu.


    "Well, he wants to escape to mount wan..."


    "Damn it, there are thousands of fires in the world on the ten thousand volcanoes. Restrain the power of my evil spirit. Don''t let him near..."


    "Accelerate..."


    Ding ruthless, the fist evil emperor and the light evil emperor were afraid of each other, urged Reiki and evil force, and went crazy.


    The distance between several people is getting closer madly.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, ye Xu has pushed the speed to the extreme and can no longer accelerate.


    Ten thousand volcanoes, a ten thousand Fire Mountain in the extreme south, I heard that there are ten thousand kinds of flames on ten thousand volcanoes, burning everything. It is extremely powerful and no one can get close to it.


    Even martial artists with advanced cultivation dare not approach easily.


    Ye Xu felt the rapid rise of temperature around him and had entered the range of ten thousand volcanoes.


    At this time, the sound of the sea tide was loud, and the wind and sea tide came with it.


    Ye Xu turned back with a sword and exploded. His blood spewed out. With his spare strength, he went to the top of the volcano.


    On the top of ten thousand volcanoes, there is the inflammation of nothingness that burns everything. Any creature and thing close to it will be swallowed up by the inflammation of nothingness.


    "This is the only chance... The power of fire..."


    A flash of madness flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. He directly urged the fire power in the body of the five elements, wrapped himself up and flew to the top of ten thousand volcanoes.


    Ding ruthlessly exclaimed behind him, "don''t let him near the top of ten thousand volcanoes!"


    "Wind and tide palm!"


    "Evil eye aurora!"


    "Evil yuan is super explosive!"


    The three masters endured the injury and opened their fire. Three peerless attacks fell from the sky and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is unavoidable, and his eyes are crazy.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invisible!"


    Cut horizontally with one sword to cut out the invisible space and block the three extreme moves.


    However, the strength of the experts at the top of the three heavenly realms was so violent that the invisible space was suddenly broken, and Yu Jin blew on Ye Xu again.


    "Poof..."


    The blood was spewed out, burned by the flame and turned into fly ash. Ye Xu could no longer support it. Like a meteor in the sky, he fell hard towards the top of the volcano.


    As the distance got closer, a huge sea of flames appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "No, if you fall like this, you will definitely be swallowed up by the sea of fire!"


    Fighting for the last bit of strength, ye Xu turned.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, ye Xu fell on the edge of the sea of magma and hit a huge pit.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu wanted to disperse all over his body. He couldn''t lift a trace of strength anymore.


    "Hahaha... Boy, it depends where you run..."


    Ding ruthless laughed wildly. The three masters fell from the sky and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Damn it... Move it..."


    Ye Xu moved slightly, but his injury was too serious to move a finger.


    I can only watch the three masters come.

 Chapter 604

    "Boom..."


    The three masters fell to the ground at the same time, exploding in a radius of ten feet, and the rubble fell into the sea of magma, which was immediately burned into smoke.


    "Hehe, what a good place! Ye Xu... You chose the best tomb for you!"


    Ding ruthlessly spilled blood at the corner of his mouth and said fiercely.


    The fist evil emperor''s chest is full of evil blood, and the spirit devil sword is very sharp. Even if the evil body is tough, it is difficult to get rid of it for a while.


    The light evil emperor fell behind. He was the most miserable. The evil eye hosted by the soul body was broken by Ye Xu''s sword. The soul body directly consumed nearly half, and almost all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    Rao is so. Now he has lost all his combat effectiveness. He just resented Ye Xu in his heart and followed him all the way.


    Ding ruthless, the fist evil emperor and the light evil emperor came to Ye Xu and looked at him with a grim smile.


    Ye Xu looked calm and struggled, but he couldn''t lift a trace of aura.


    He was scarred all over, exhausted, and his left arm hung soft on his side.


    Ding''s cruel palm completely smashed his left arm.


    "Hehe, run, you are running!"


    Ding smiled grimly, raised his feet and stepped on Ye Xu''s sternum.


    In the clicking sound, ye Xu''s sternum broke again.


    "Poof..."


    The broken bone spurs pierced into the flesh and blood, and ye Xu gushed blood again.


    "Hehe, I won''t kill you so easily... Ye Xu, death is a relief for you..."


    Ding ruthlessly laughed.


    Now ye Xu is the meat on the chopping board. He can knead it at will.


    He flew up and kicked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu flew directly and hit the stone wall hard.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed out and ye Xu smiled.


    "Why, didn''t you eat? You don''t have any strength... You have the guts to kill me now..."


    Ding said with a cruel smile: "ha ha, if you want to die, it''s not so simple. Ye Xu, I can''t kill you so easily!"


    Ding ruthless, fist evil emperor, light evil emperor, face Ye Xu, back against the sea of magma.


    All three of them were seriously injured. They didn''t notice the calm sea of magma and suddenly began to churn.


    Ding ruthlessly stretched out his hand and held it falsely. A stone flew out and deeply stabbed Ye Xu''s right shoulder.


    The blood exploded. Although the stone was ordinary, it brought Ding ruthless and powerful aura, which directly broke the bone of Ye Xu''s right arm.


    "Your right hand is a great trouble. I can''t give you any more chance!"


    Ding ruthlessly waved and two more stones flew out, directly breaking Ye Xu''s feet.


    "All limbs are broken, you''re finished... Ye Xu, ha ha..."


    The evil fist emperor smiled grimly and said, "well, this flesh is really strong. Ding ruthless, don''t waste it. I want to devour Ye Xu''s soul and refine his flesh into a evil body!"


    Ding ruthlessly laughed: "ha ha, please, evil emperor, now he is yours, whatever you do!"


    The fist evil emperor slowly came to Ye Xu and said with a grim smile: "Ye Xu, I said that I would repay the Revenge of that sword with your soul!"


    He took out a evil seal from his arms and began to read the formula constantly.


    With the movement of the formula, the evil seal began to emit a faint light.


    Ye Xu calmly stared at the slightly bright evil seal, and the soul sea churned up.


    Now his limbs are all broken, leaving only strong soul power.


    "Hehe, if you want to destroy my soul, I''m afraid you have to pay a great price..."


    The evil fist emperor smiled grimly and said, "this evil seal was made by the evil emperor himself. Even the martial arts of the holy order can''t resist it. Ye Xu, you''re finished..."


    He urged a few evil forces again and poured them into the evil seal.


    At this time, countless bubbles suddenly appeared somewhere in the magma sea, and a big flame hand silently stretched out from the magma sea.


    The big hand of magma moved slowly in the sea of magma, and then slowly approached behind the light evil emperor.


    The light evil emperor kept panting. His soul was split by Ye Xu''s sword. At the moment, his breath was weak to the extreme.


    When he was looking at Ye Xu with a ferocious smile, suddenly a cool air rose behind him. He looked back in amazement and saw a big magma hand with five fingers open and aimed at him.


    "This..."


    The voice was still in his throat. The magma big hand held the light evil emperor mercilessly and dragged him into the sea of magma.


    Then, in the sea of magma, there was a slight chewing sound.


    A generation of light evil emperor was swallowed up by the big hand of magma so easily.


    At this time, Ding ruthless and the fist evil emperor did not find that the light evil emperor had been swallowed. They were looking at Ye Xu full of revenge.


    The fist evil emperor broke the remaining evil force into the evil seal, and then slowly aimed at Ye Xu.


    "Do you have any last words? I''d like to hear your last plea!"


    Ye Xu was about to speak. Suddenly he trembled and looked at the back of the evil emperor and Ding ruthless in horror.


    "If I were you... I would run..."


    An inexplicable sentence stunned Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    "Boy, what tricks do you want to play when you are dying? Even if you are an immortal, you can''t save you now..."


    Ding ruthlessly laughed.


    Ye Xu looked at Ding ruthlessly with pity and said, "the immortal may not save me, but the devil may..."


    "Devil..."


    Ding ruthless was stunned again.


    "Ye Xu, what are you talking about? Don''t try to play tricks!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to play any tricks, but your goal is not me... Save your life first..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes aroused the suspicion of Ding ruthless and the evil emperor. They looked back in amazement.


    The next moment, the giant palm of the sky came.


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor were shocked. They were all experts of a generation. They immediately exploded their aura and retreated back.


    "Boom..."


    The huge palm of magma exploded on the earth, and suddenly the gravel flew and the earth broke.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor grew up and looked at the huge magma palm in amazement.


    Even if one of them is an ethereal sect leader and the other is an evil spirit emperor, they have never seen such a strange thing in the world.


    The magma failed with a big hand and slowly shrank into the magma.


    At the next moment, the magma exploded, and the blazing magma turned into a rain of fire, smashing at Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor fought against the sky and retreated.


    "Damn monster, die! Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    The two people were embarrassed by the magma. Ding ruthless was angry and directly waved his palm to attack.


    With the sound of the sea tide, the violent sea tide turned into towering waves and roared towards the giant palm of magma.


    The big hand of magma stretched out from the sea of magma and grasped the towering waves.


    "Boom..."


    With a powerful blow, Ding was crushed directly by the giant hand of magma.


    "What..."


    Ding ruthless was surprised. His palm was comparable to the power of the holy land. The magma hand was motionless. It was terrible.

 Chapter 605

    "Monster... Break it for me..."


    The evil emperor stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, with a blow towards the big hand of magma.


    "Boom..."


    Evil forces gathered their fists and blew on the big hand of magma, which immediately overflowed.


    "Roar..."


    The big hand of magma was punched, and a dull roar came out when the sea of magma was hit.


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    This lava hand is terrible.


    After the evil emperor punched, he just dropped some magma.


    The big hand of magma shrank into the sea of magma again. At the next moment, the magma churned, and countless fire crows flew out of the sea of magma and rushed towards Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    The fire crow made a shrill cry, and was wrapped with thick magma. When it flew, the magma dropped on the rocks and made a hissing sound.


    "Zhiya... Zhiya..."


    The fire crow turned into a cloud of fire and forced Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    Ding ruthless''s palms moved together, turned into waves and tides, and directly swallowed the fire crow in front of him.


    Smoke rose everywhere, and the fire crow was swallowed up by the palm power of Jingtao, turned into broken stones and fell back into the sea of magma.


    The evil emperor''s fist was more direct. With one blow, the fire crow directly broke into pieces and died.


    However, after killing a group of fire crows, more fire crows came.


    The sea of magma kept boiling, and the fire crow rushed out madly.


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor had been hurt, and they immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    Especially the fist evil emperor, his evil power is made by the pressure of fire, and his cultivation can only play 60% or 70% at most.


    I was forced by the fire crow.


    Angry, the fist evil emperor, as a generation of evil emperor, has a strong self-esteem, but he was forced to this point by the fire crow and lost his face.


    "Evil elements are extremely explosive!"


    He did his best to urge evil, rose in the air and fell with a blow.


    The fierce fist power swept the fire crow away and directly blasted into the magma.


    The evil yuan''s fist power was so powerful that it directly burst into the sea of magma. Suddenly, the sea of magma exploded and blew out a hundred feet deep pit.


    "Hide your head and cover your tail, get out of here..."


    The fist evil emperor shouted, pointing to the depths of the sea of magma.


    "Roar..."


    It seemed to be angered by the fist strength of the evil emperor, and a terrible roar broke out in the sea of magma.


    The huge roar turned into rolling sound waves, and the surging magma continued to spread out.


    Ding ruthless and the evil king of boxing looked like soil. The sound alone made them feel that their bodies were about to tear.


    The next moment, the sea of magma began to rotate, revealing a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a flame floated slowly.


    The flame creeps constantly and finally turns into human form.


    "Terran, evil spirit, stay away from the God pillar... Otherwise... Die..."


    The human shape of the flame opened its mouth and spit out difficult words.


    "God pillar... What God pillar, damn monster, play tricks and die..."


    Ding ruthless was angry. He waved his palm directly and blew away at the burning man.


    The burning man showed disdain and clapped at one stroke. The void around him suddenly burned.


    Ding ruthless''s body trembled, his speed kept slowing down, and finally stopped in the void.


    "The power of the field..."


    Ding ruthless and the evil emperor''s eyes immediately noticed the changes of the void around him.


    The two of them suddenly changed their faces, looked at each other and said in one voice: "go..."


    At present, the fire man is a strong man in the field, which is far from being comparable to Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    If they were at their peak, they might still be able to continue the war.


    But now both of them are seriously injured. At most, there are two or three percent of their strength left. Let alone fighting, it''s barely enough to stand in the void.


    Reiki and evil force burst out in an instant. Ding ruthless and the evil emperor fought for a moment. They directly resisted the air and ran away without looking back.


    There is such a terrible monster hidden in the sea of magma at the top of the mountain. They don''t want to come back again.


    The burning man watched Ding ruthless and the evil emperor leave without stopping. Instead, he turned slowly and locked Ye Xu with his eyes.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Xu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why don''t you go... God pillar can''t lose... Come on..."


    When the fireman reached out and grabbed it, the magma suddenly turned into a cage and grabbed Ye Xu.


    The magma was so hot that ye Xu was immediately burned by fire. He immediately urged his soul power and transferred the power of the five elements in his body into the power of fire.


    When the power of fire was launched, the surface of Ye Xu''s skin suddenly emitted a layer of red light.


    The originally blazing magma became warm in an instant.


    "It''s so close. Fortunately, I have the body of five elements!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly, then plopped, and was pulled into the sea of magma by the magma cage.


    At present, it suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and the strange fireman pulled Ye Xu all the way to the depths of the sea of magma.


    Although he was protected by the power of fire, every time ye Xu took a breath, he felt that his body was burning like fire.


    But regardless of the pain, he absorbed the power of the surrounding flame madly.


    The power of fire entered the body, was absorbed by the five elements array, turned into the power of vitality, and began to nourish Ye Xu''s flesh.


    Although the effect was very weak for the injury, ye Xu absorbed the power of fire madly for the purpose of restoring one point and more vitality.


    The strange fire man just glanced at Ye Xu faintly. He seemed surprised that he could absorb the power of fire, but he didn''t reach out to stop it.


    "Well, the fire man seems to have low intelligence!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. The burning man looked terrible. In fact, he didn''t form a fatal attack on Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    And he didn''t kill himself, but dragged himself into the sea of magma.


    Magma overflowed all around. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xu felt that he had a little more strength.


    He slowly clenched his fist. The wound on his right arm had begun to heal and had a trace of strength.


    A feeling of controlling himself came back, which made Ye Xu feel at ease.


    The fireman pulled Ye Xu and continued down. There was strong magma all over the world. Even if ye Xu''s heart was still, he couldn''t help jumping up.


    "Where are you taking me..."


    Ye Xu took a breath of air conditioning. He estimated that he had been sinking for three or four hours.


    "Is the world so deep!"


    Just as ye Xu was thinking, a bright light came from below.


    "This... This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes widened fiercely, full of incredible.


    I saw a huge flame palace in the distance below.


    Everywhere is red.


    The whole palace is made of red crystal, and there is a thick column behind the flame palace.


    The strange fireman pulled Ye Xu and sank fiercely.


    As if the bubble had been punctured, they crossed a layer of barrier and fell in front of the flame palace.

 Chapter 606

    "You... Right here... Don''t... Go..."


    The strange fireman stammered and left a word, and then with a move, the flame cage disappeared.


    Then he flew straight into the flame palace without taking care of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu watched the burning man leave, and a heart was slowly put down.


    He now only has his right hand back to normal. He slowly propped up his body and looked up.


    A hundred feet above, the sea of magma flows slowly, rushing and rejecting the rich gas of flame.


    A barrier separates the palace of magma and fire.


    Ye Xu couldn''t look around any more. His soul moved, and the strong force of fire poured into his body.


    The body of the five elements began to rotate slowly. The force of the flame was transformed into the force of the five elements and began to repair itself.


    Although it would be very wasteful to convert the pure power of fire into the power of the other four elements, the land of fire here is endless and there is no need to worry about exhaustion at all.


    Ye Xu opened his mouth and sucked. The power of the flame turned into a red line of fire and poured into his body.


    The five elements array slowly emerged on Ye Xu''s head. With a cry, the gasification of the flame turned into rolling waves and was sucked into it.


    Then the faint green power of life slowly fell on Ye Xu''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the force of wood, the destroyed body began to repair slowly.


    "Channel remodeling!"


    First inside and then outside, ye Xu began to devour the power of fire madly.


    After the strange fire man pulled Ye Xu here, he didn''t care about him anymore. No matter how ye Xu swallowed the power of fire, it never appeared.


    Ye Xu was very vigilant at first, but then he was relieved. After all, the strength of this fire man is at the field level, and even no less than soul billion.


    He is no match at all.


    Since he is not an opponent, he won''t resist at all.


    He tried his best to urge the five elements array to heal. Under the endless power of fire, his injury recovered as before.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and turned up.


    He moved his body, and his white skin could no longer see any scars.


    Strong power flows through the body.


    The most powerful part of the five elements is that every time it is damaged, it will be strengthened.


    "Well, about 10% of the power has been increased... Comfortable..."


    Ye Xu moved his body, recovered from the injury, and his heart was completely relaxed.


    One on one, even if the strange fire man makes a move, he is sure to get out of trouble.


    "Well, what exactly does this palace exist?"


    Ye Xu looked at the fully crystallized palace in the distance and thought deeply.


    What attracted him most was the black pillar behind the palace.


    At this time, ye Xu saw the strangeness of the column.


    The two ends of this pillar pierce into the void, which is extremely magical.


    The first time ye Xu saw the pillar, his eyes were attracted.


    The pillar seemed to have magic. Ye Xu felt the power in his body constantly churning and resonated with the pillar.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and a good spirit rose in his heart. He walked towards the flame palace.


    But without two steps, the voice of a burning man came from the palace.


    "Humans... Don''t get close to... God pillar..."


    "Hmm! Divine pillar! What is this existence..."


    Just when ye Xu was confused, the voice of ice glass came out of his brain.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a pillar of heaven and earth..."


    "What is the pillar of heaven and earth? Do you know?" Ye Xu was stunned. Bingli would know this pillar.


    Bingli said suspiciously, "I don''t know, but the name suddenly appeared in my mind, and then I said, it seems that I''ve seen similar columns, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen them!"


    "Well, that''s right..."


    Ye Xu showed a disappointed expression. He thought Bingli would tell him the secret about the God pillar of heaven and earth.


    But Bingli doesn''t know.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders. He said loudly, "fire man, I want to leave here, can I?"


    The fire man was silent for a while, and then the voice came out from the fire Palace: "human... God pillar... Can''t let people... Know..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I swear, if I reveal to others that there is a divine pillar here, I will die under the five thunders!"


    After swearing, the black pillar behind the flame palace suddenly lit up.


    The voice of the burning man came out, full of amazement.


    "Hmm? Shenzhu... Admit... You... Can go..."


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    "Can I really go?"


    The burning man pulled him here and let him go so easily?


    "Yes... God pillar admits that... You... Are destined..."


    The burning man stammered.


    "Er... OK! It doesn''t look like a bad thing..."


    Although Ye Xu didn''t know what the so-called Shenzhu recognition was, he still understood the sentence.


    After all, there are gods in heaven and earth. The so-called predestination is to communicate with the spirit of treasures and produce a fit.


    This kind of agreement is completely impossible to fake. After all, it is the agreement between souls without any false negative emotions.


    Ye Xu looked up, urged the five elements to protect his body, took a deep look at the mysterious palace, and then wanted to leave.


    The fire shadow flashed, and the strange fire man appeared. As soon as he waved his hand, a fire light entered Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, or couldn''t move.


    The fire man moves too fast.


    "Leave a fire source... Maybe... Useful... Go..."


    The fireman waved his hand.


    Ye Xu felt it carefully and found that the fire light gathered and formed in the soul sea and turned into a small flame without any hindrance.


    He knew there must be a connection between the flame and the fire man, but he subconsciously came up with an idea.


    Maybe I will deal with this burning man again in the future.


    Colorful Haoguang appeared, and ye Xu rose into the sky and entered the sea of magma.


    The burning man looked up at Ye Xu''s disappeared back, and his empty eyes flashed.


    "Heaven and earth disaster... The person who broke the situation... Maybe it''s him..."


    With a long sigh, the strange fire man disappeared in place again.


    The whole mysterious flame palace was calm again.


    Ye Xu went up all the way. I don''t know how long it took. With a bang, the sea of magma burst, exposing all the stars, and a cold air swept along.


    Standing in the clouds, ye Xu has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "I... finally came out..."


    He looked at the dark night sky and smiled.


    "Hehe, Ding ruthless, the evil emperor of boxing, you didn''t expect that you can''t kill me, so it also means that you won''t have any chance to kill me in the future..."


    Deeply breathed a mouthful of cold air, and ye Xuhua went away as a streamer.


    "Moonlight clan..."

 Chapter 607

    The moonlight clan is a mysterious clan living in the extreme south. No one knows how to enter the moonlight forest land, and no one knows what the moonlight clan really exists.


    Because the moonlight clan never contacts with foreigners, but goes alone.


    Ye Xu flew in the sky all the way. Looking around, he soon saw the endless forest.


    This forest is different from the ordinary forest. All the trees are emitting light.


    "Well, this is the moonlight woodland!"


    A faint star appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Eyes pierce the clouds!"


    Reiki gathered his eyes. In an instant, the world in front of him became different.


    I saw the moonlight, in the depths of the forest, with different fluctuations.


    "Well, it should be there..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and went towards the fluctuation.


    He was so fast that he thought he could reach it in an instant.


    However, it is strange that no matter how fast or slow it is, the fluctuation in the depths of the forest is still not far away.


    "Well, no!"


    Ye Xu suddenly stopped. His speed was so fast. The fluctuation in the depths of the forest was clearly close at hand, but he couldn''t reach it. It was really strange.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes again, and the fluctuations in the depths of the forest were still in front of him.


    "What''s this? I can''t even see through my eyes. The moonlight family has never been disturbed. Sure enough, there are different places... Um..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and fell into a state of meditation.


    He flew slowly around the endless moonlight forest.


    Soon, he looked around, there were dense jungles everywhere, and he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Well, strange, the forest is a little too vast!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He was not in Yukong. He fell slowly and fell into the forest.


    In the forest, there are countless huge trees as high as 100 feet, which cover the whole forest.


    But strangely, the forest did not look dark.


    Because in the void, there are countless moonlight spots floating.


    Even many trees will take the initiative to send out light spots to illuminate the surroundings.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, but found that there was a slight fluctuation in the void around him, just like being in the water. It was very wonderful.


    "What a wonderful place!"


    Walking at random, the dead leaves under your feet are very soft, but the taste is very fresh. It looks like it has just fallen. Unlike other forests, the dead leaves stink very much.


    Ye Xu walked as like as two peas, and the same scene was everywhere. The same trees were everywhere, and there was no sound of birds or insects. It was like a wonderful lonely world.


    "Ha ha... What a wonderful dreamland... It seems that the moonlight clan doesn''t welcome outsiders very much..."


    Ye Xu stopped, found a big tree, leaned up casually, and closed his eyes.


    Not long after, he snored slightly, as if he were asleep.


    At this time, two pairs of eyes suddenly appeared on a big tree.


    Then the moonlight fell, revealing two figures.


    Impressively, they are two beautiful women.


    They have fair skin, a small moon mark on their forehead, sharp and thin ears, holding a wooden dagger in their hands, passing through the leaves and secretly looking at Ye Xu under the tree in the distance.


    "Moon shadow, the human seems to be asleep. Let''s kill him!"


    A woman whispered.


    The woman''s cheekbones are high, and she seems sharp and mean.


    The woman beside her had a small round face, and the moon mark on her forehead was slightly golden.


    "Yuenu, forget him. He just entered the moonlight forest by mistake. We''d better not kill him! I don''t like killing!"


    Said the moon shadow.


    Yuenu said disapprovingly: "listen to the elder, human beings are very cunning and greedy. Don''t let them find our existence, otherwise our moonlight family will be killed!"


    The moon shadow shook his head and said, "but not all human beings are bad. What if we kill good people by mistake!"


    Yuenu disdained and said, "there are no good people in human beings. Yueying, you are too soft hearted. Now you don''t kill him. When he comes with people, you will know you regret! If you don''t kill me, go kill... When the elder asks for help, don''t talk..."


    "This..."


    The moon shadow hesitated. She didn''t care about credit at all, but simply didn''t want to kill.


    Yuenu didn''t take care of the shadow of the moon anymore. She slipped down from the tree secretly, then held a wooden dagger and crept towards Ye Xu.


    They know the forest like the back of their hands, and it is impossible to make any sound between their actions.


    Yuenu came to Ye Xu. At this time, ye Xu was still sleeping, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Ha ha, this damn human is still sleeping so comfortably. Die!"


    The fierce light in yuenu''s eyes flashed, and the dagger in his hand stabbed directly at Ye Xu''s heart.


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and quietly looked at yuenu. Then he stretched out his right hand, slightly clamped his two fingers, and clamped yuenu''s Wooden dagger.


    "What... You..."


    Yuenu was surprised and hurried to force, but ye Xu''s two fingers seemed to have roots. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t recapture the dagger.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the woman in front of him, smiled and said, "are you... A member of the moonlight family?"


    Yuenu tried hard, but he couldn''t recapture the dagger. He immediately showed his fear.


    "Damn human, despicable, let me go..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''re assassinating me. Why do you want me to let you go now?"


    The moon slave was so frightened that he quickly shouted, "the moon shadow saves me..."


    With the voice, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky and the wind broke the air.


    "Let go of the moon slave..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you..."


    He stretched out his left hand and pinched it slightly, then he clamped another dagger.


    The moon shadow blushed and tried hard, but it was impossible to recapture the dagger.


    "Damn human, what do you want to do to us!"


    Cried the moon slave.


    Ye Xu said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to go to the moonlight family. Can you give me a way!"


    "Do you want to go to the moonlight family?"


    The moon shadow asked curiously.


    But before she finished, yuenu cried.


    "Yueying, don''t believe him. Human beings are very cunning. God knows if he wants to use any mean means against our moonlight family. Don''t take him!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I really have something important to see the chief of the moonlight family!"


    Yuenu shouted, "hum, damn human, no matter what you say, I can''t take you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 608

    "Again, I mean no harm. I just want to borrow something from the moonlight woodland!"


    Ye Xu stared at yuenu and said.


    But yuenu was still roaring.


    "Hum, cunning human beings, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. You human beings are the most greedy. Who knows if you want to enter our moonlight forest land to do damage!"


    The moon shadow was startled and hurriedly said, "moon slave, stop talking!"


    Yuenu snorted, "Yueying, don''t be afraid of him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and gave a sound in his mouth.


    "Really!"


    He took back his hands and let go of the moon shadow and moon slave.


    Yuenu stepped back a few steps and said proudly, "ha ha, human beings are like this. They are cunning, greedy and timid. I knew you didn''t dare do anything to us!"


    Yueying looked at Ye Xu apologetically and said, "sorry, we didn''t want to kill you, but..."


    Ye Xu took a look at the shadow of the moon and looked at the high spirited moon slave. He knew something in his heart.


    Seeing ye Xu''s silence, yuenu shouted, "Yueying, don''t talk to him so much. He must be unkind to go to the moonlight forest. Ignore him! Let''s go..."


    Yue Nu said that and turned to go.


    Ye Xu spoke.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Yuenu turned around, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "why, this is the territory of our moonlight family. If you want to go, you can take care of it! Damn human beings!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the moonlight family and our human family are one of the ten thousand families. Since we are all ten thousand families, there is no distinction between high and low. Why are you so aggressive!"


    Yuenu shouted, "hum, human beings are a humble race. Our moonlight family is a noble and incomparable existence. We enjoy the gift of the moonlight mother. We are higher than your human beings. We don''t know how many grades. Before the experts of our moonlight family appear, human beings, get out of the moonlight forest!"


    Ye Xu was furious with his high and angry words.


    With a gloomy face, he took a single fist and blew it out.


    The strong fist force tore the wind pressure, wiped it from yuenu''s ear and tore off a strand of her hair.


    Yuenu was very angry. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a roar behind him.


    She looked back and suddenly turned pale with fear.


    Just now, there was a large open space in the forest with towering trees.


    The trees as high as 100 feet were directly shattered by the roots, the earth was broken, dead leaves were flying, and the scorched land sent out a trace of white smoke, emitting a strong burnt smell.


    Yuenu and Yueying''s heart pounded, and their complexion changed greatly.


    "If I want to kill you... Just turn my hands..."


    Ye Xu slowly closed his fist and said.


    The moon slave''s face twisted and said, "you..."


    "My patience is limited. Take me to the moonlight forest..."


    Ye Xu carried it with both hands and had a proud attitude. When his cultivation reached this point, he no longer needed to swallow it.


    Yuenu stared at Ye Xu with deep fear in her eyes. Suddenly, she turned and ran away.


    Running and shouting.


    "Moon shadow, you block him, I''ll call someone..."


    Ye Xu and Yueying were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that yuenu was so timid and despicable this month.


    Within a few breaths, yuenu had disappeared into the dense forest.


    With Ye Xu''s cultivation, he can naturally prevent yuenu from leaving, but he didn''t move.


    Because ye Xu didn''t want to be difficult for Yueying and yuenu, but yuenu was always aggressive. Ye Xu was disgusted and didn''t want to kill more.


    So it doesn''t matter whether yuenu runs or not.


    He looked at the shadow of the moon, smiled and said, "why don''t you run..."


    The moon shadow shook his head and said, "you''re not a bad man, I can feel it!"


    "Oh, are you so confident? What if I''m a heinous villain?" Ye Xu laughed.


    The moon shadow said, "I am born to feel sharper than other people. I can clearly hear the ideas in others'' hearts. Your heart is very calm and integrated with the earth. It can''t be a bad person!"


    "Eh... Your feeling is quite extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned.


    This moon shadow is an unusual person.


    He smiled and said, "since I''m not a bad man, can you take me into the moonlight forest!"


    Yueying shook her head and said, "no, outsiders can''t enter the moonlight forest land without the permission of the elder!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "then you''re not afraid I''ll kill you!"


    The moon shadow said, "you can kill me, but I will never take you into the moonlight forest!"


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xu scratched his head and felt a little tricky. This moon shadow was his only hope to enter the moonlight forest land.


    But she insisted on her own opinion. She really had no way to take her for a moment.


    At this time, ye Xu''s ears moved slightly, suddenly reached out and grabbed the moon shadow, held her in her arms, and then jumped up and jumped onto a big tree.


    The shadow of the moon was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms by Ye Xu. Suddenly, the flower looked pale.


    "Does this human want to own himself!"


    As soon as the idea came out, the moon shadow immediately struggled desperately.


    Ye Xu felt the struggle of the moon shadow and said softly in her ear, "don''t move!"


    He said so, but made the moon shadow more afraid, and she struggled harder.


    Ye Xu had no choice but to say, "I don''t want to do anything to you. Don''t force me to stun you... Someone is coming..."


    "Someone is coming. Are you from the moonlight family..."


    The shadow of the moon opened its eyes wide, surprised and happy.


    Happily, the people of the moonlight family come and can save her.


    Surprisingly, even if the people of the moonlight family come, they may not be ye Xu''s opponent.


    Just that punch, few people can do it in the moonlight woodland.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold. He directly restrained their breathing and shuttled over the Baizhang ancient tree. Soon there was a clear sound of footsteps in his ears.


    "Here..."


    Ye Xu''s body gave a meal, completely suppressed the breath, and then pulled aside the thick leaves to see.


    I saw 70 or 80 martial artists standing in a clearing in the middle of the woods.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and immediately stared at the first few people.


    "Ding ruthless... Evil emperor..."


    The first four people exuded terror, two of whom were Ding ruthless and the evil emperor who escaped from the strange fire man.


    Beside them stood two masters.


    One of them, ye Xu, was the leader of one of the eight ethereal sects, as if it was called Duanli.


    Another person full of evil spirit is clearly one of the evil kings of the evil spirit family.


    These four masters appear here at the same time. There must be some amazing conspiracy.


    "Are they with you?"


    The moon shadow poked his head out of the leaves and whispered in Ye Xu''s ear.

 Chapter 609

    "Oh, of course not!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "You lie, your eyes clearly know them!"


    Moon shadow said, she felt that ye Xu had no malice, so she slowly put down her heart.


    Ye Xu said, "I didn''t lie to you. I really know some of them, but I''m not the same as them. I''m not the same way, but the enemy of life and death!"


    "Enemy? Don''t understand?"


    The moon shadow growing up in the moonlight forest will not understand the meaning of Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "what are they doing here? There is absolutely only one purpose from them, that is, the moonlight forest land, and it is clear that they are waiting for someone! But even if they gather the power of the top experts of the four heavenly realms, it is absolutely impossible to open the boundary of the moonlight forest land!"


    Time is waiting for the passage of bit by bit. Suddenly, the moonlight falls and a beautiful shadow comes out slowly.


    "It''s the moon bee!"


    The moon shadow around Ye Xu suddenly exclaimed when he saw someone coming.


    "Are you from the moonlight clan?"


    In fact, ye Xu was already clear in his heart, but he still asked.


    The moon shadow nodded and said, "yes, the moon bee is a member of my moonlight family, but she has always been alone and never contacted people. Why does she appear here?"


    Ye Xu stared at the moon bee, and a trace of evil light flashed in his eyes: "ha ha, I don''t think he is lonely, but he has a problem. I''m afraid others will find out!"


    The moon shadow widened her eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "let''s be careful. There are several people in the other party whose strength is still above me. If they find out, I''ll be bad!"


    "Oh!"


    The moon shadow promised, and her eyes locked tightly on the moon bee.


    The moon bee slowly floated in front of Ding ruthless and others, and suddenly knelt on one knee.


    "The moon bee has seen the evil emperor of fist and the evil emperor of sword!"


    The fist evil emperor nodded and said, "when you came out, didn''t anyone find you!"


    The moon bee shook her head and said, "no! My subordinates are very careful!"


    "Good! How''s the plan going?"


    Asked the evil emperor.


    The moon bee''s face was cold, and a trace of evil light flashed in her eyes.


    "Tell the evil emperor that his subordinates have secretly opened a barrier and can enter at any time!"


    "Ha ha... Very good... Ding ruthless, it''s up to you!"


    The fist evil emperor nodded, and then motioned to Ding ruthlessly.


    Ding ruthless takes out a box from his arms and gives it to Yuefeng.


    "There is the fragrance of soul separation. Once you smell it, your whole body will be weak and weak, and you can be slaughtered. Put the fragrance of soul separation in the moonlight forest land and let the smell of soul separation spread all over the moonlight forest land!"


    "Yes!"


    The moon bee nodded and put away the soul separation incense.


    "Well, you can''t go out for too long. Come back quickly! Remember, after lihunxiang succeeds, send a signal to us!"


    "Yes, evil emperor!"


    The moon bee promised, and then quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    When the moon bee disappeared, Ding ruthless and the evil emperor fell into silence again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu pulled the shadow of the moon, and they quietly returned.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the two stopped.


    The moon shadow said flustered, "no, I didn''t expect the moon bee to be a traitor. I want to hurt my moonlight family. I''ll go back and warn the people immediately!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said, "that moon bee is afraid that she is not just a traitor, but that she is a member of the evil spirit family!"


    "What are the evil spirits? Are they the bad guys?"


    Asked the moon shadow.


    Ye Xu pulled a moonlight shadow and said, "don''t you want to hurry back to the moonlight family? What are you waiting for!"


    The moon shadow woke up and hurriedly turned around and left.


    "Wait, can you take me with you? Only I can expose the identity of the moon shadow!"


    Ye Xu said.


    "This..."


    The moon shadow hesitated and finally nodded.


    "Well, come with me..."


    The moon shadow took Ye Xu, shuttling through the dense forest, all the way to an open space.


    Above the open space, there is a small pool.


    The moonlight fell on the pool and reflected a bright moon.


    The moon shadow came to the pool, and the moon mark on his forehead began to emit a faint light.


    Then the reflection of the moon in the pool began to emit a faint light.


    I saw the moonlight rising slowly, forming a moonlight door.


    The moonlight door opened, revealing the mysterious moonlight forest land.


    "Come..."


    The moon shadow waved to Ye Xu, took Ye Xu through the moonlight door and entered the real moonlight forest land.


    The real moonlight forest land was full of small water wells, all of which were emitting faint light.


    The radiance of countless moons dances in the void, shining people''s eyes.


    There is a huge moon overhead, as if within reach.


    Even though ye Xu is well-informed, he can''t help being shocked by such a spectacle.


    In the moonlight woodland, there are many low houses. From time to time, there are all kinds of moonlight women coming and going. When they see ye Xu behind the moon shadow, they all show their surprised expressions.


    "Let''s go to the sacrificial hall and find the elder to warn!"


    The moon shadow said anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and was about to take a step, but he saw the shadow flashing in the void. Countless women of the moonlight family appeared in front of him and the shadow.


    "Arrogant human beings dare to sneak into the moonlight forest land. How can they spare you!"


    The first woman was wearing gold armor, tall and armed with a moon white spear.


    Seeing this man, Yueying immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Yueying participates in the moonlight general!"


    The moonlight general stared at the moon shadow and said, "moon shadow, how dare you sneak into the moonlight forest with outsiders!"


    Yueying respectfully said, "general Yueyue, forgive me. Ye Xu is not a bad man. We..."


    "Shut up... Moon shadow, as the maid of the sacrificial temple, you dare to run out of the moonlight forest without permission, and bring humans to me to take it..."


    Before the moon shadow finished, general moonlight waved his moon gun directly.


    The master of moonlight forest immediately rushed up, and the silver gun in his hand immediately aimed at Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked unhappy.


    He held back his anger and said, "everyone, I have no malice. I really have something to ask for in the moonlight forest land!"


    "Shut up, human beings are extremely cunning and can''t believe what they say! If you really have no malice, don''t resist. Let''s take it and give it to the elder!"


    Facing the threat of the moon family experts, ye Xu carried his hands and his face sank.


    "I can go to see the elder, but I can''t tie my hands!"


    "Well, I knew humans couldn''t believe it. Come on, take it!"


    The moonlight general waved his gun and wanted to do it.

 Chapter 610

    "Wait a minute, moonlight general, ye Xu, you all stop!"


    The moon shadow was startled and hurriedly stopped in the middle.


    Moonlight general sneered: "moon shadow, you still have the face to stop, you have an affair with a foreign nation, which is a great crime, and you will take it together!"


    "What..."


    The moon shadow was shocked.


    The master of the moon family waved a silver gun and formed a battle array in an instant.


    Powerful pressure came in an instant.


    "Take..."


    At the command, the silver gun flickered and turned into a cage, forcing Ye Xu and the shadow of the moon.


    The moon shadow was stunned and dared not move.


    But ye Xu frowned and stood up with one palm.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain!"


    The ethereal aura gathered to form the image of Tai Chi, which blocked the silver gun from killing.


    The uncertainty of heaven and earth is a rising gesture among the seven wonders of heaven and earth. It is a defensive move that can vent the external forces of the enemy.


    When ye Xu came to the moonlight family, he came for something. He didn''t want to kill more evils and make both sides stiff.


    So instead of using Zunshi sword, he palmed the enemy.


    The power of heaven and earth is perfect. All the silver spears attacked are hit and then turn into nothingness.


    "Hmm! Master..."


    General moonlight saw Ye Xu''s hand and his eyes coagulated.


    One blow will vent the light of the attacking silver gun. Not everyone can do this.


    Ye Xu turned his wrist and the earth returned to peace.


    "Now... Can you talk well?"


    "Well, what do you want to say..."


    General moonlight raised his moon gun and stopped the killing of the moon family experts.


    "Hehe, I come to the moonlight clan without malice, but my Terran clan is now facing the invasion of evil spirits. I need to enter the hanging city and use the dark moon boat. Only the moonlight clan has the map into the hanging City, so I want to borrow the map of the hanging city!"


    Ye Xu said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Hmm? Why should we lend you the map of the hanging city?"


    The moonlight general said proudly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, if I say that the moonlight family will face great disaster!"


    As soon as he said this, all the moonlight people changed their faces.


    "What, you''re talking nonsense..."


    General moonlight was furious and pointed at Ye Xu.


    "General, calm down. It''s true. We..."


    The moon shadow said hurriedly.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted.


    "Don''t believe her, general. Yueying has an affair with outsiders and takes the cunning Terran into the moonlight forest land. It''s obviously a conspiracy..."


    With the shrill cry, yuenu rushed out.


    "Yuenu, you..."


    The moon shadow''s face changed and looked at the moon slave with an incredible face.


    With deep resentment in his eyes, yuenu said: "tell the general, Yueying has an affair with foreign enemies and sneaks into the moonlight forest land with cunning Terrans, with the intention of... Stealing the holy thing of my moonlight family... Moon god tears..."


    "What, moon god tears..."


    "Damn it, I''m the holy thing of the moon family. How can others touch it..."


    "Presumptuous, kill him..."


    As soon as the three words of moon god''s tears came out, all the people of the moonlight family turned pale.


    In particular, general moonlight changed his complexion greatly. The moon turned a rainbow and went to ye xuci.


    The moon shadow was shocked and said, "general, stop your anger. Ye Xu didn''t want to capture the moon god''s tears..."


    But at this time, a misunderstanding has been formed. The moon god''s tears are the supreme sacred thing of the moon family and the holy thing in the hearts of all the moon families. They can never be touched by others.


    The moonlight general waved the moon gun, turned into a waning moon and went to ye xuci.


    Although Ye Xu was surprised, a single palm wave was the second move of the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless..."


    With both hands out of Taiji, although the moon gun attack is fierce, it still can''t get close to Ye Xu for half a minute.


    "Damn human beings, they are full of lies and greedy for my holy things, moon god tears, damn..."


    The moonlight general''s moon gun is more and more fierce, and there is no doubt that the cultivation of the peak of Tianjing will be fully displayed.


    Fortunately, ye Xu''s body recovered and his cultivation made great progress. At the moment, he launched the seven wonders of heaven and earth. For a time, he fought with the moonlight.


    The moon shadow was anxious. Her cultivation was low. She couldn''t get close to the battle circle, so she had to worry.


    She caught a glimpse of the smiling moon slave and said angrily, "moon slave, you know he didn''t come to get the moon god''s tears. Why do you plant such a frame!"


    The moon slave smiled and said, "ha ha, you said he didn''t come to try to seize the moon''s tears. How can you prove it!"


    "This..."


    The shadow of the moon suddenly stagnated.


    She really can''t prove that ye Xu''s purpose here is not to seek to capture the tears of the moon god.


    "I really can''t prove it, but I know ye Xu didn''t lie to me..."


    Said the moon shadow, gritting her teeth.


    Yuenu said with a sneer: "Yueying, I think you are a man who wants to hook up with human beings. Protect him and say... Is it..."


    The moon shadow said, "you talk nonsense. He and I are innocent and have nothing!"


    "Hehe, innocent, I''m afraid you''ve lost your body long ago! Moon shadow, don''t you remember the oath of the moon family?"


    The moon slave smiled grimly.


    The more anxious the moon shadow is, the more difficult it is to explain.


    Under the intentional planting of the moon slave, the people of the moonlight family looked at the moon shadow, and their eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    The moon slave was holding the winning ticket and said loudly, "the first oath of the moon family is that you must not betray the moon family. The moon shadow. You have an affair with outsiders and intend to seize the treasures of the moon family. Do you know your sin?"


    "Yuenu, you... I didn''t..."


    Moon shadow has no choice but to deny it all the time.


    But her pale explanation, in the eyes of the moonlight family, is a manifestation of guilt.


    The moon family heaven realm experts immediately rushed up and caught the moon shadow.


    The moonlight lock added, and the moon shadow looked pale. Looking at the moon slave, he said, "why... Moon slave... Why do you..."


    The moon slave said with a grim smile: "ha ha... I just think of the moonlight family. I don''t want the quiet life of the moonlight family to be destroyed by outsiders!"


    At a glance, the moon shadow caught a glimpse of the moon bee in the crowd, and immediately shouted: "there are others who destroy the moonlight family, moon slave, let me go quickly..."


    Yuenu said with a grimace: "hehe, it''s no use saying anything now... Yueying, plead guilty and kill!"


    With that, she directly reached out and picked up a ball of mud and blocked the moon shadow''s mouth.


    Yuenu said in Yueying''s ear, "hehe, Yueying, don''t blame me. In order to keep a secret, I have to bear the pain to sacrifice you!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Yueying struggled desperately, but there was no room for half a struggle under the Tianjing master of the moonlight family.


    On the other side, the moonlight general started a fire, and the moon gun stood up and started.


    "Moon shadow Qianfeng!"


    When the gun was held high, the bright moon on top of the head instantly emitted a bright light, and then integrated into the moon gun.


    At the next moment, the silver awn broke through the air, and countless guns came through the air, besieging Ye Xu.


    "Well... Good... Shocked hundreds of miles..."


    Ye Xu shouted and pushed his hands.

 Chapter 611

    Shocked for a hundred miles, the fourth move of heaven and earth seven breaks is also the most powerful one.


    Push with both hands, and the powerful spiritual power turns into a storm and roars out.


    With a scream, the storm rushed the light of the moon gun towards the moonlight general.


    General moonlight, raise the moon gun again.


    "The moon breaks thousands of mountains!"


    Her spear was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, it turned into a waning moon. While splitting the storm, she rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s heart became angry and his hand became more and more cruel. He sucked with one hand and the power of fire in his body surged up.


    "The sky is burning!"


    With one step, the temperature in the moonlight forest suddenly rose, and then there was no wind and spontaneous combustion, which turned into a sea of fire.


    "Fire... Fire..."


    "Damn it, that Terran set the fire..."


    "Put out the fire first..."


    The sea of fire spread, and all the places touched burned up, and the people of the moonlight family immediately exclaimed.


    The moonlight general looked angry and said, "what a human madman! He dares to set fire in the moonlight woodland. I won''t spare you."


    She once again urged the power of the moonlight, turned into a ten thousand gun awn, and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu saw the moonlight family in chaos and smiled immediately.


    He stretched out his hand.


    "Zunshi..."


    With a sound of respect, the long sword circled down to reproduce the brilliance of the artifact.


    When the sword fell, the full moon suddenly trembled, and at the same time, in the depths of the moonlight forest, in a palace.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman stood quietly, with a transparent bottle suspended above her head, in which there was a dripping bead of water.


    All of a sudden, the beads of water rolling around in the bottle condensed into one, emitting a faint light.


    The middle-aged woman with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the glowing drops of water in surprise.


    "Artifact resonance... What on earth came to the moonlight forest land and could resonate with the moon god tears?"


    Her hands were bound and printed, and the full moon was shining, which turned into an image. It was Ye Xu fighting the moonlight general.


    The middle-aged beauty''s eyes just glanced at Ye Xu, and then stared at the Zunshi sword in his hand.


    "Hmm? This sword... Can even arouse the tears of the moon god... It''s really extraordinary! The artifact recognizes the Lord. This person''s moves are fierce, but he is not ruthless and has a strong personality. No wonder he will be recognized by this sword..."


    When the middle-aged beautiful woman observed Ye Xu, the whole moonlight forest land fell into a sea of fire.


    "Damn human, how dare you burn the moonlight forest..."


    General moonlight was very angry, but the fire was so heavy that she had to command people to put out the fire first.


    Ye Xu said apologetically, "sorry..."


    He respected the first sword and cut it out. The sword light overflowed everywhere. The fierce sword light made the Tianjing experts of the moonlight family retreat and dodge one after another.


    "Go..."


    Ye Xufei came to the moon shadow, pulled her up, and then flew to the depths of the moonlight forest.


    "Stop... Don''t go..."


    "Damn cunning human... Catch him..."


    "Ring the alarm... Ring the alarm..."


    With the sound of the alarm bell, the people in the moonlight forest were in a mess. The moon bee in the crowd frowned and put the separated soul back in his arms.


    Now the moonlight family is in chaos, and there is a sea of fire everywhere. Once the soul separation is released, it will be burned by the fire.


    "Damn it..."


    The moon bee clenched its teeth, gave up the idea of releasing the soul separation, and quietly fled.


    General moonlight waved his silver gun and said angrily, "Pro guards, follow me to kill, the rest of you, put out the fire quickly..."


    "Yes, general..."


    The Tianjing experts of the moonlight family flew up one after another, and under the guidance of the moonlight, they went in the direction of Ye Xu''s disappearance.


    With the shadow of the moon, ye Xu conquered the sky all the way and went to the depths of the moonlight forest land.


    Just before the March, a bright moon appeared and fell.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, Zunshi sword came out and cut on the bright moon.


    "Shua..."


    The bright moon was split in two, revealing the figure of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Tianjing peak expert..."


    "Elder..."


    Ye Xu and Yueying shouted in unison.


    The moon shadow trembled and immediately jumped down from ye Xu''s arms and knelt on one knee.


    "The moon shadow of the maid in the sacrificial hall, I''ve seen the elder..."


    Ye Xu is Zunshi sword, pointing obliquely to the earth, ready.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was very strange. The floating breath was clearly only the peak of heaven, but it gave Ye Xu a feeling of extreme danger.


    "Hehe, you are the Terran who broke into my moonlight clan!"


    The elder looked at Ye Xu and had no intention to start.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t break into the moonlight family, but I walked in with a fair face!"


    "Hehe, you are quite interesting!"


    The elder said with a smile. Then she turned to look at the moon shadow, and her eyes became fierce gradually.


    "Moon shadow, are you guilty?"


    The moon shadow trembled and said, "elder, the moon shadow knows wrong!"


    "It''s not wrong, but sin... The first rule of the moonlight family is that you can''t do anything to damage the moonlight family. As a moonlight family, you bring outsiders in without permission. Do you know how much trouble it will bring to my moonlight family?"


    The moon shadow trembled all over and her head hung lower.


    Ye Xu said, "it has nothing to do with the moon shadow. I asked her to bring me!"


    The elder said calmly, "what? Do you want to bear the crime for her?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I just want the moon shadow to bring me in. If the moonlight family is so closed, I have nothing to say!"


    The elder stared at Ye Xu, and a full moon appeared behind him.


    With the emergence of the full moon, all the ancient wells in the moonlight woodland lit up.


    Ye Xu''s shoulders sank, with a sense of pain of kneeling down.


    "Human beings, kneel down and commit crimes..."


    The elder pressed his hands down, the power of the bright moon began to soar, and ye Xu''s pressure increased greatly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his momentum rushed into the sky and stubbornly resisted the pressure.


    "Human beings, kneel down and plead guilty, and I will spare you..."


    The elder said proudly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu doesn''t kneel up or down. No one can make me give in..."


    A hint of sword appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes and resisted the strong pressure.


    "Well, what a stubborn man! I''ll see how far you can hold on!"


    The cultivation at the peak of Tianjing broke out, and the ancient well light of the whole moonlight forest rushed into the sky, turned into an invisible momentum and pressed down wildly towards Ye Xu.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The strong pressure made Ye Xu''s bones make a brittle sound of friction.


    The elder slowly rose from the sky, and the strong pressure poured down madly.


    The moon shadow trembled and shouted, "elder, show mercy..."


    "Shut up, moon shadow, you have no right to speak!"


    The elder shouted, and then said to Ye Xu, "human, if you kneel down now, I may consider sparing the life of the moon shadow!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think I did anything wrong. The moon shadow is also right. Why kneel down!"


    Ye Xu''s body trembled slightly and his body stood straight.

 Chapter 612

    Ye Xu is proud of the sky and straight. He has an amazing meaning.


    "Elder, you can ask me to admit my mistake... But you want to use force to make me yield... It''s impossible!"


    The big elder immediately shrunk his eyes with his arrogant eyes and peerless sword intention.


    She has urged the momentum of the whole moonlight forest land, but she still doesn''t let Ye Xu give in.


    "Are you serious about not giving in?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you see it!"


    "Then... OK!"


    With a long sigh, the elder reached out and waved. The moonlight gradually faded, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Xu was caught off guard. He was as tight as a bow and arrow. Now the pressure disappeared. Ye Xu rushed out a few steps directly and looked at the elder in amazement.


    Just then, there was an angry drink behind his back.


    "Damn it, cunning human, die!"


    The moon gun broke through the air, and a silver moon went to kill Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and was stopped by the elder. General moonlight and others behind him had caught up.


    He was about to release his sword when a moonlight curtain suddenly appeared behind him, blocking the assassination of general moonlight.


    "Elder..."


    General moonlight looked at the elder in amazement. She never thought that the elder would stop herself.


    "Well, get back and repair the moonlight forest land!"


    The elder waved his hand.


    General moonlight bowed and looked at Ye Xu with puzzled eyes.


    "Elder... He..."


    "This human being has been handed over to me..."


    The elder smiled faintly.


    "Yes..."


    With a wave of his hand, general moonlight left the moonlight forest with the Tianjing master of the moonlight family.


    The elder looked at Ye Xu with doubts on his face and suddenly turned around.


    "Come with me!"


    She took two steps and said to the moon shadow, "come too!"


    "Yes, elder..."


    Yueying quickly stood up and followed the elder to the sacrificial temple.


    Ye Xu scratched his head. He couldn''t understand the elder''s behavior, but he could feel that the elder didn''t mean to kill himself. Otherwise, her cultivation at the peak of heaven and the power of moonlight forest land would be enough to kill him.


    "Ha... It''s not a bad thing..."


    With a natural and unrestrained smile, ye Xu took back the Zunshi sword, rose in the sky and flew to the sacrificial hall.


    At the top of the sacrificial hall, on the huge platform, the elder stood quietly, and the moon shadow knelt behind the elder on one knee.


    The steps fell gently, and the elder turned and said, "human, you''re coming!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes, the elder asked me to come. How dare I not come!"


    The elder looked at the jade bottle in the air and sighed gently.


    "You can arouse the moon god''s tears to resonate. Naturally, you are not a bad person, but the moonlight forest land has always been closed and self-locking, and outsiders are not allowed to step on it. Don''t mind!"


    The elder was suddenly subdued, and ye Xu was stunned.


    He quickly shook his hand and said, "I broke in without the consent of the moonlight clan. I was wrong first. I want to make amends to the elder!"


    With that, ye Xu made a deep bow to the elder.


    The elder looked strangely and said, "hehe, I just used the power of moonlight forest land and didn''t make you bend down. Why do you bend down to me now!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I have a strange temper. It''s impossible for others to make me yield by force, but right is right and wrong is wrong. I never deny it and never escape!"


    The elder looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "hehe, if the man was like you, the moonlight family wouldn''t have come to this point!"


    She turned her head to look at the tears of the moon god in the void and said to Ye Xu, "do you know what this is?"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    The elder said, "this is the tear of the moon god, and it is also the holy thing of my moon god family!"


    "Well, I heard something just now!" Ye Xu nodded.


    The elder said in surprise, "do you know what benefits the divine tears of this month can bring to you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course I don''t know. Please tell the elder!"


    The elder looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes and said, "I can tell you, but after I tell you, I''m afraid we''ll turn over!"


    Ye Xuleng said, "it''s not so exaggerated. Even if this month''s divine tears are treasures of heaven and earth, they won''t let me fight with you for it..."


    The elder took a breath: "the man once said similar words, but he broke his promise and brought great harm to my moonlight family!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "listen to the tone of the elder, there were other humans coming to the moonlight forest!"


    The elder smiled and said, "let me tell you a story! Are you interested in listening?"


    Ye Xu said, "of course, elder, please say!"


    The elder nodded and said, "OK!"


    She calmed down and began to tell the story of the moonlight family.


    "The moonlight clan was not like this, living in their ancestral land and closing themselves!"


    "The moonlight clan once occupied the whole moonlight forest..."


    "The whole moonlight forest... Hiss..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. The moonlight forest was endless and could not be seen at a glance. The moonlight family occupied the whole moonlight forest. How many people exist.


    His heart sank slightly. Now the moonlight family is less than 10000 people. Something big must have happened.


    The elder then said, "the moonlight clan now has only 11000 people. The moonlight clan at the peak is more than 10000 times that at present, and we are very hospitable. No matter any guest comes to the moonlight forest, we will send him out if he gets lost and treat the guests well!"


    "Until a human comes..."


    A ferocious color flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    "That human is a warrior. He was chased and killed by his enemies and fled to the moonlight forest. He was found by the people of the moonlight family and brought back to the family to heal him!"


    "At the beginning, the man didn''t show any unusual behavior, he was very modest, and even taught us his martial arts! Our people of the moonlight family once regarded him as a good friend!"


    "Until he found the moon god tears..."


    The elder stared at the moon god''s tears in the air and said, "now... I''ll tell you the strength of moon god''s tears..."


    "This drop of moon god''s tears is the love tears once shed by the moon god. Wearing moon god''s tears can gather aura and prevent the spirit from being invaded by any external force! And moon god''s tears are the only key to use chaos bow..."


    "Chaos bow..."


    Ye Xu was surprised and his eyes shrank.


    Chaos bow is the first artifact in the world, which only exists in legends.


    It has a special effect of ignoring space and time, and has an absolute force that can''t be defended.


    Once upon a time, there was a terrible devil in the world, who committed many evils and no one could resist.


    Finally, one man held a chaotic bow and shot him to death with an arrow.

 Chapter 613

    The terrible devil has touched the existence of the divine realm and is reborn with blood, immortal and immortal.


    But under the bow of chaos, he was completely killed by the power of chaos, and there was no blood.


    Not only that, at that time, the place where the devil was located was also directly shot into a void space by the chaotic bow. The vigorous wind lasted for a hundred years before it slowly calmed down.


    The name of chaotic bow immediately awed the world.


    However, after shooting the devil, the chaotic bow completely lost its whereabouts. Many intentional warriors searched all over the world and failed to find the chaotic bow.


    Later, it was rumored that the chaotic bow was not a thing of all worlds, but a divine thing from another realm.


    It is also rumored that the chaotic bow only exists in the void, and its whereabouts can only be found with the key.


    However, rumors are rumors after all, which fade slowly in the long river of time.


    However, those who have witnessed the power of chaotic bow have passed down the terrible power of chaotic bow.


    Ye Xu has always been unconvinced by such rumors. After all, under the false rumors, it is likely to be distorted.


    God knows what happened to chaos bow and the old devil at that time. Ye Xu didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now the elder of the moonlight family has personally confirmed that the tears of the moon god can open the chaotic bow, which makes Ye Xu excited.


    A chaotic bow that can kill the master of the killing realm. As long as you can get it, unifying the world is not a turnover.


    At that time, I will bring the strength of the world and the world to bless, conquer other worlds, unify all domains and become the master of all domains.


    Unconsciously, ye Xu''s breathing became heavy.


    Since ancient times, treasures have puzzled people. Maybe ordinary treasures can''t move Ye Xu''s heart, but who can be indifferent to a treasure that can kill a master in the realm of God.


    In an instant, ye Xu''s face changed several degrees.


    The elder looked at Ye Xu quietly, and his hands in his sleeves fluctuated with aura.


    Once Ye Xu shows any greedy color to the moon god''s tears, the elder will immediately mobilize the power of the moonlight forest land to kill him.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked at the tears of the moon god in the air. The strange look in his eyes gradually faded away, replaced by a light cloud and wind.


    "Hmm? Don''t you want tears this month?"


    The elder suddenly asked.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "of course I want it!"


    A trace of killing intention flashed in the elder''s eyes and said, "now the moon god''s tears are in front of you. You have a chance to get it with your cultivation!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "I really want tears this month. After all, who can be indifferent to such treasures!"


    The elder said faintly, "what are you waiting for!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just because I want it doesn''t mean I will rob it. This is my principle!"


    A strange color flashed in the elder''s eyes and said, "you''re very strange. Is it the so-called hard to get?"


    "Ha ha... I''m Ye Xu. I''m worthy of my life. Why lie to you..."


    The elder stared at Ye Xu. His eyes could not be deceived. Ye Xu''s eyes were calm, without half a fluctuation, and without the so-called color of greed.


    This is either peace of mind, or the city government is deep to the limit.


    If the city hall is so deep that even the elder can hide it, the elder will admit it.


    "It seems that you are really calm! I have never seen a human like you..."


    Elder Qi Dao.


    "Now... Don''t you see it!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The elder took a deep breath, then his face was solemn and said, "well, human boy, you have passed my test. Now tell me your name and purpose!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m really honored. My name is Ye Xu. The purpose of coming here is to borrow the map of hanging city!"


    "The map of the hanging city?"


    "Yes, I come from the ethereal sect. In order to fight against evil spirits, we must use the dark moon secluded ship in the suspended city to break the barrier of evil spirits'' nest!"


    "Hmm! I see! So did you let the moon shadow bring you to the moonlight forest?" the elder showed a sudden look.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and suddenly said, "no, I asked Yueying to bring me to the moonlight forest land, not entirely because of the map of the hanging city! Yueying, tell me..."


    "Me?"


    The moon shadow kneeling on one knee said in amazement.


    "Well, go ahead..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    About the moon bee, the moon shadow is more convincing than himself.


    The elder looked at the moon shadow and said, "moon shadow, you can tell me what you see and hear..."


    "Yes... Elder..."


    The moon shadow stood up and told ye Xu everything about seeing the moon bee.


    The more she said, the more ugly the elder''s face became.


    When the moon shadow finished, the elder was full of anger and dignity.


    "Somebody!"


    With a roar, a figure appeared in the sacrifice hall.


    "Catch the moon bee..."


    "Yes, elder!"


    The moon family expert bowed and then disappeared in place.


    The elder looked at the moon shadow and said, "moon shadow, if what you said is true, then you are a meritorious person of the moon family!"


    The moon shadow immediately bowed his head and said, "the moon shadow dare not. I''m just thinking about the safety of the moon family!"


    The elder smiled and touched the head of the moon shadow.


    "You did a good job..."


    Then she looked up at Ye Xu and said, "if you prove that what you said is true... I am willing to admit that you are a friend on behalf of the moonlight family..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK... I''d like to be a friend of the moonlight family!"


    The elder said, "don''t worry until the matter comes out completely!"


    After a long time, the Moon Clan expert returned again, but there was no moon bee.


    "Elder, the moon bee is gone..."


    "What... It''s gone..."


    The elder''s face changed and said, "there''s a problem. If she has a clear conscience, why doesn''t she see it? Ring the alarm..."


    "Yes... Elder..."


    The Tianjing expert turned and wanted to leave, but just got up in the air, suddenly his body shook and fell into the dust.


    His eyes turned pale and empty.


    Ye Xu immediately changed his face.


    "He was hit by the soul separation... No, it was the evil spirit who launched it in advance..."


    When the voice fell, I heard a loud explosion, and the whole moonlight forest land shook up.


    At the same time, there were killing noises and flames.


    Ye Xu, the elder and Yueying suddenly changed their faces and rushed out of the sacrifice hall.


    Looking around, I saw that the moonlight forest land had become a sea of fire. In the void, countless dark shadows were fighting madly.


    What a vision Ye Xu had. At a glance, he saw Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    When they waved, all the Tianjing masters of the moonlight family were defeated.


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 614

    The killing sound was everywhere. The experts of the moonlight family were affected by the separation of souls. Many people fought a few times, turned their eyes white, became empty and fell from the sky.


    "It''s poisonous in the air. Everybody shut up..."


    The moonlight general held the moon gun and saw a trace of light blue gas floating in the air by the power of the moonlight.


    Many masters of the moonlight clan were entangled by the light blue gas, and then became empty and godless.


    "Eh... I found it. Ha ha, what a brave woman I like!"


    Ding ruthlessly laughed and rushed to general moonlight.


    Between waving, the wind and the tide rolled wildly.


    Moonlight general moon gun, with the color of moonlight, split the wind and tide palm, and fought with Ding ruthlessly.


    But the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor were unstoppable.


    They are the experts at the peak of heaven. Although there are many experts in heaven of the moon family, one of them is affected by the separation of souls and can''t give full play.


    Second, there are not many people who have the highest cultivation in Tianjing, and they are busy fighting fire and fighting the enemy.


    For a time, the moonlight family even retreated.


    Just as the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor rushed madly, a loud drink came.


    "Damn evil spirit, get out of the moonlight forest!"


    With the roar, the elder pressed his palms, the full moon on his head sent out a strong light, and the two moonbeams roared towards the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor.


    The moonlight is like water, but it brings the smell of death. Where it passes, evil spirits break into pieces and die.


    The fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor dare not be careless. They urge each other to fight.


    The two moonbeams burst into pieces. The fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor trembled and retreated several feet back. They were shocked.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the cultivation of the great elder of the moonlight family is amazing. It must be you!"


    The fist evil emperor looked at the big elder who slowly fell in front of him and showed a ferocious smile.


    The elder went up to Meishan in anger.


    "Evil spirits are trying to invade my moonlight family. Damn it..."


    She moved directly with her hands. The moonlight all the moonlight wells were lit up, and the inexhaustible moonlight essence gathered to the two great evil emperors.


    The fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor smiled grimly and urged evil forces to fight.


    "Elder, hand over the tears of the moon god..."


    "If you don''t pay, the moonlight family will die today..."


    How powerful are the two evil emperors? Although the elder can''t help them for a while with the help of the power of moonlight and woodland.


    At this time, at the top of the sacrificial hall, a figure slowly came.


    "Hehe, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. This month''s tears... I broke away..."


    With both hands on their backs, the sub patriarch broke off and slowly fell on the sacrificial hall.


    However, one person blocked the way.


    "Ye Xu, the ethereal disciple of Taiping mountain, has seen the broken leader..."


    "Huh? You..."


    Duanli was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were other humans in the moonlight woodland, still ethereal people.


    When he saw clearly that it was Ye Xu, he was even more surprised.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter with me..."


    His eyes narrowed and a dangerous light flashed in them.


    "I''m not dead. Am I disappointed to break away from the patriarch..."


    His face changed several times, and finally he said with a smile: "ha ha, what are you talking about? You are a disciple of the Taiping Branch. I am the leader of the branch. Everyone is a person of the ethereal sect. I am too happy to see you. How can I be disappointed!"


    Ye Xu said with a strange smile, "Oh, really!"


    She turned her eyes and said, "of course, ye Xu, just in time, you quickly give me the moon god tears! To deal with evil spirits!"


    Ye Xu said, "do you want to take the tears of the moon?"


    Duan Li said with a smile: "yes, now that evil spirits invade the moonlight forest land, my ethereal sect naturally wants to get rid of the evil guard, but our strength is weak and we have to work together with the moonlight family. The magic tears of that month are powerful and are sacred to deal with evil spirits. Ye Xu, do you know!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s righteous to break away from the patriarch. I almost believed it!"


    Duanli''s face changed slightly, still kept a smile and said, "don''t you believe it? I also brought people from the moonlight family!"


    He waved and the moon bee came out of the shadow.


    "Ye Xu, you see, I come with the people of the moonlight family. Now you believe it!"


    Ye Xu smiled and looked back: "moon shadow, you are the maid of the sacrificial temple. What should you do if someone wants to touch the moon god''s tears!"


    The moon god came out, holding a dagger and staring at the moon bee angrily.


    "Damn traitor, I''m not guilty yet..."


    The moon bee said with a grim smile, "ha ha, moon shadow, what do you say? How can I not understand!"


    The moon shadow cried, "don''t put on airs here. I''ve seen all your collusion with evil spirits!"


    The smile on the moon bee''s face gradually stiffened on her face. She took a breath and said, "in that case, moon shadow, I can''t keep you! Kill..."


    A word didn''t agree, and the moon bee jumped up and rushed to the shadow of the moon.


    The moon shadow looks dignified, holding a dagger and fighting with the moon bee.


    Ye Xu looked at it and found that although the moon shadow was weak, with a cavity of anger, he fought back and forth with the moon bee.


    "Hehe, break away from the patriarch. Your acting skills are really good. If I hadn''t seen you colluding with evil spirits with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would have believed it!"


    Starting with Zunshi sword, ye Xu stared at Duanli and smiled.


    His face became gloomy.


    "Ye Xu, some things, you know, will cause death!"


    He waved and a ferocious long knife fell into his hand.


    Ye Xu rose slowly in the air, and the smile on his face faded gradually.


    "Collude with evil spirits and break away... You, damn it!"


    Duanli said with a grim smile: "ha ha, what do you know? The criterion of this world is strength first. Evil spirits and human beings have strength, there is everything. Cooperating with evil spirits is just to get more benefits. Ye Xu, you are still too young!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m really too young, but at least I have the bottom limit of life, and you have broken this bottom limit!"


    He tore his face, broke and no longer concealed it. He reached out and grabbed the ferocious knife and said, "since we all have different opinions, there''s nothing to say!"


    He raised his long knife and said with a grim smile, "my name is Duanli. The long knife in my hand is also called Duanli. It means the separation of the head of the man. Moreover, I haven''t done it for three years. Ye Xu, you are honored to be the first person I have opened the front in three years!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not very honored!"


    Breaking away and holding the knife, layers of knife Qi radiated from the long knife.


    "What I cultivate is the unique skill of the ethereal sect, breaking the knife formula! Ye Xu, you are a disciple of the ethereal sect. You should feel satisfied to die under the martial arts of the ethereal sect!"

 Chapter 615

    Breaking away was crushed by cultivation. Holding a ferocious long knife, he cut it out. In an instant, layers of knife Qi diffused and cut off Ye Xu from all directions.


    "Well, come on! Jiutian Yulei''s true formula..."


    Ye Xu was already ready to go, and the sword Qi appeared. He immediately waved Zunshi sword, and immediately thundered. Countless electric snakes fell from the sky and split towards Duanli.


    "Hum, little skill..."


    With a sneer, the long knife rolled up, and the knife gas diffused out layers by layers, chopping all the thunder.


    "Awesome... Really worthy of being the leader of the ethereal sect!"


    Ye Xu remained motionless and his Qi was spontaneous. The sword idea turned into a pillar of light, enveloping him and blocking the attack of knife Qi.


    After the knife gas was broken, ye Xu immediately took the initiative to attack.


    Zunshi sword sometimes splits like a knife and stabs into the gun. In a short moment, it has displayed seven or eight peerless martial arts.


    "This boy..."


    Although Duanli was not afraid of Ye Xu''s attack, he was shocked by Ye Xu''s complicated martial arts.


    "Ye Xu, don''t you understand? Your cultivation is far inferior to me. Without the support of strong strength, you can''t do anything for me if you have martial arts skills!"


    No matter Ye Xu uses any strange martial arts skills, he will break it with one knife and be extremely strong.


    "Well, it''s really powerful..."


    Ye Xu stopped his figure and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    These top experts in Tianjing are really terrible.


    Breaking away from the sword is intended for the body. Although its strength may not exceed Ding ruthless and the evil emperor of boxing, it exists like an enemy to itself.


    It seems that he saw through what ye Xu thought in his heart, and Duanli smiled and said, "the sword is the enemy of the sword. Ye Xu, you accept your life!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and the idea of magic sword burst out.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    Without heart or thought, the sharp sword idea turned into a light column in the sky, and then turned into a sword rain, and rushed towards Duanli.


    Duanli felt the strength of the sword, and his eyes were frozen.


    He raised his long knife vertically and horizontally.


    The sharp blade roared up and rushed to the sky.


    Under the bright moon, a sharp blade rose into the sky, and endless sword rain fell from the sky and hit each other in the middle of the sky.


    The sweeping residual waves shocked the whole moonlight forest land.


    "Boy, you have a good sword idea, but you can''t beat me! Break your head!"


    Duanli laughed, and the long knife circled up and cut off at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu seemed stunned and stood still in the void.


    At the next moment, the blade pierced through the body.


    Ye Xu''s figure immediately split into two.


    "What..."


    The grin on his face froze.


    "You fell into the trap..."


    Ye Xu''s voice came out from the back of Duanli. Zunshi sword cut towards Duanli with unparalleled violent sword light.


    "You can''t kill me..."


    Break away with a roar, turn around and cut with a backhand.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron kept coming. With one breath, he stopped Ye Xu''s sword.


    "Hahaha... Boy, if you want to kill me, you''re 10000 years early!"


    He laughed wildly. He was about to return his breath and wave his knife again, but he saw the sword on his face and killed again.


    "Do you think I''ll let you breathe back easily!"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xu managed to design and let Duanli lose the first opportunity. How could he waste it.


    The sword light was overwhelming. He broke his bitter taste and tried his best to block it with a horizontal knife. Although he blocked the sword, the powerful impact still made his Qi and blood rush and his meridians swell and ache.


    "Damn boy!"


    The roar was still in his mouth, and the third round of sword rain hit again.


    Duanli had no choice but to raise his knife again to resist. With one move, Duanli fell into an absolutely unfavorable situation.


    Whenever he wanted to breathe back and activate his aura again, he was interrupted by Ye Xu with a sword move.


    This kind of breath is always held in the chest, which makes Duanli almost want to spit blood.


    His eyes were red and he shouted, "little beast, do you dare to fight with me fairly?"


    Ye Xu broke out sword rain continuously and said with a smile: "break away from the patriarch. You betrayed the Terran and took refuge in evil spirits. Now you still have the face to tell me a fair war. It''s a joke!"


    "You want to die..."


    Duanli took advantage of Ye Xu''s open mouth to speak and quickly returned to Qi, but the breath just rose from the Dantian, and the violent sword Qi followed.


    As a last resort, break away and transport the aura just gathered to the long sword to block the attack of sword rain.


    But the cohesion was not enough. His arm was extremely sour and numb. The long knife wanted to get rid of it and fly.


    In this way, ye Xu went all the way up and broke away with endless sword Qi.


    As an ordinary warrior, there is Reiki in the elixir field, but every time you use Reiki, the elixir field needs to run once, and then gather the Reiki again.


    No one can avoid this.


    But ye Xu is different. His body has become the perfect body of the five elements and has the power of the five element cycle.


    Under the urging of true Qi, the five elements in his body worked spontaneously to form complementarity.


    That means he needs to breathe back every five times he moves his hand.


    However, due to the lack of air return, he was immediately killed with blood dripping.


    He roared wildly and was constantly blasted towards the sky by the sword Qi, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Just one breath, I can kill this boy..."


    Duanli''s face is gloomy. While resisting Ye Xu''s attack, he is ready to make a mess and forcibly urge Zhenyuan.


    After five rounds of sword Qi, it was as strong as ye Xu, and his face was slightly white.


    In order to deal with disconnection, he must go all out. Rao is the blessing of the five elements and feels extremely tired.


    With a slight breath, the rich aura of moonlight forest land poured into the meridians, and ye Xu''s spirit was shocked.


    However, the instant gap also gives the opportunity to cut off the air return.


    "Ha ha... Boy, I thought you didn''t need to breathe back. Now you''re finished..."


    Roar, break away from the aura, and the terrible sword intention reappears. The powerful aura erupts directly and rolls up a storm in the void.


    "Die... Break your head and separate!"


    The light of the knife condensed into a peerless knife and cut at Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu flies ten feet upside down and starts the Jue style.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invincible!"


    Invincible and fearless, an unparalleled sword, fiercely collided with the blade.


    "Boom..."


    When the two extreme moves collided, ye Xu''s chest was stuffy, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath was tired.


    "Ha ha... Boy, fight with me, you''re still early!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s defeat, Duanli immediately laughed and was about to make a knife.


    But there was a broken sound in my ears.


    "Bang..."


    A light sound broke away from his hand. He looked down and his face suddenly changed.


    The long knife at the top of heaven level in my hand was broken.


    Ye Xu endured the blood, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I said, you fell into the trap!"

 Chapter 616

    Ye Xu spewed out a mouthful of blood, but with a winner''s smile on his face.


    The real goal of his sword light just now was not to break away, but the long knife in his hand.


    Duanli is a master of the highest cultivation in heaven. Even if ye Xu tries his best, it is difficult to get rid of him.


    However, the weapons are different. Zunshi sword is made of chaotic stone. It is incomparably powerful and far from being comparable to any weapon in the world.


    But now Zunshi sword is not completely opened, and its power is only a little stronger than the weapons at the peak of heaven level.


    However, when it comes to hardness and toughness, it is far more than the long knife in your hand.


    So ye Xu chose the most primitive playing method.


    Fight hard.


    His sword rain was completely staring at the broken long knife.


    All the strength was concentrated on one point, which led to the pain of the broken arm and the inability to protect the blade with luck.


    Although the long knife in his hand is a weapon forged at the top of the heaven level, it can''t stand the destruction of the two experts.


    Finally, in the fury of breaking away, he broke out with all his strength. The point that was blown out by Ye Xu suddenly couldn''t bear such a violent force and collapsed directly inside.


    When he was stunned, ye Xu whispered, the five elements in his body worked, and five times the power burst out.


    "Residual shadow chop..."


    The voice fell, and countless Ye Xu figures appeared in the void. They broke away and retreated madly.


    But a flash of lightning cut through the sky, and the broken body stiffened slightly.


    I don''t know when, ye Xu appeared behind him. On the Zunshi sword in his hand, a drop of blood slowly spilled down and was blown by the breeze into the sky.


    "Cough... Poof..."


    He coughed softly for several times, and ye Xu took a mouthful of blood, and then quickly went to the sacrificial hall.


    Before flying far, I heard a terrible scream from behind.


    "Ah..."


    The sword Qi that broke into the body burst out. A generation of experts at the peak of Tianjing broke away and directly exploded into a blood mist.


    At this time, in the sacrificial temple, the shadow of the moon has fallen to the absolute disadvantage.


    The strength of the two of them was between Bozhong, but the evil power of the moon bee added, and the moon shadow couldn''t resist it.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The moon shadow''s chest fluctuated and gasped loudly, but his eyes were full of indomitable momentum.


    On the contrary, although the moon bee had the upper hand, it had a faint fear when it started.


    She betrayed the moonlight family and threw herself into the arms of evil spirits. She owed something in her heart. Now she is even more empty when she sees the moon shadow struggling to resist.


    "Moon shadow, get out of the way..."


    "Impossible..."


    "You can''t beat me..."


    "The tears of the moon god are the holy things of the moonlight family. They must not fall into the hands of evil spirits!"


    "Hand over the tears of the moon god and rely on the evil spirit, so that my moonlight family can see the sun again..."


    The moon bee said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve had enough of days without the sun. I live under the moon all year round. I''m not willing, I''m not willing... I want beautiful flowers and plants outside, and I want to dance in the sun..."


    The moon shadow said with a mouthful of blood: "moon bee, I can understand your mood, but you can''t push the moonlight family to a dangerous point for your selfish thoughts!"


    The moon bee cried, "I don''t care, I don''t care... Why can other races swagger in the sun, but not my moonlight family... I have a strong evil force now. See who can stop me... Moon shadow, don''t force me..."


    The moon shadow shouted, "I don''t want to force you, but you are forcing yourself. Moon bee, come back and see the shore..."


    The moon bee cried, "moon shadow, you forced me..."


    With a roar, a strong evil force rushed out of the moon bee''s body.


    The evil force was like waves, and the shadow of the moon was caught off guard. When it was hit by the evil force, it immediately sprayed blood, flew backward and hit the wall.


    A drop of blood happened to fall on the jade bottle in the air.


    The jade bottle gave off a little light, and then swallowed up the blood.


    The moon god tears in the bottle suddenly fluctuated slightly.


    "Moon god''s tears... Are mine..."


    The moon bee''s body entangles evil power, its chest fluctuates, and its eyes show a strong color of greed.


    "No... moon bee, you can''t make mistakes again and again..."


    The moon shadow covered his chest and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move.


    The evil force directly burst into her body and completely destroyed the little aura in her body.


    The moon bee looked at the moon shadow and said with a sneer: "ha ha, moon shadow, you are not far from death by evil forces. You still have the mind to take care of me... Take care of yourself first..."


    "Cough..."


    The moon shadow opened her mouth to speak, but her mouth was spewing blood.


    At this time, the footstep sound, several months'' maid rushed up, and they saw the moon bee with evil power and the moon shadow lying on the ground at the first sight.


    "Moon bee, how dare you steal moon god''s tears? Damn it..."


    "Take it down..."


    "Do it..."


    Several maids showed anger, pulled out the wooden dagger and rushed at the moon bee.


    The moon bee was entangled with evil forces and gradually lost her mind. She smiled grimly: "since you also want to stop me, go to hell..."


    With a roar, her evil force turned into countless threads and burst out.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    The maid who rushed in first with evil force wearing her body sprayed blood on her mouth, her face was incredible, and the vitality in her eyes gradually disappeared.


    Only one maid rushed to the end and didn''t die, but her legs were pierced by evil forces, fell to the ground and screamed loudly.


    "Hmm? Yuenu, you''re so lucky that you didn''t die..."


    The moon bee''s eyes were full of evil light, with a cruel smile, looking at the maid whose legs were penetrated.


    Who is not the moon slave.


    Yuenu''s legs were blurred with blood and flesh, and she screamed loudly. Her face was full of panic and kept yelling: "spare me... Yuefeng, spare me, I don''t want to die..."


    "Hehe, you see me, only death..."


    The moon bee waved with one hand, and a Zhang evil awn appeared on the wooden dagger in her hand.


    The moon slave was full of fear and tried to crawl backward. She saw the shadow of the moon and a glimmer of hope appeared in her eyes.


    "Yueying... Yueying... We are good sisters. Help me... Help me..."


    The moon shadow covered his chest and looked at the moon slave coldly, revealing a complex light in his eyes.


    "Yueying, help me... Help me..."


    Yuenu was afraid. She struggled desperately and climbed towards the shadow of the moon.


    "Hehe... Want to go, have you gone?"


    The moon bee smiled grimly. She reached out and grabbed it. The evil force turned into a big hand. She grabbed the moon slave and held it in her hand.


    I felt my whole body tight, and yuenu screamed.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I''m willing to surrender... I''m willing to surrender..."


    The moon bee looked at the moon slave with pity.


    "Hehe, what''s the use for me to keep such a two faced villain..."

 Chapter 617

    The evil hand slowly grasped it, and the sound of broken bones and broken tendons continued to ring out.


    Yuenu screamed madly, and his bones were pinched inch by inch, but he couldn''t die for a while. The painful feeling that he couldn''t survive or die made yuenu scream madly.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Yueying, I''m wrong. Save me... Save me..."


    With a roar of pain and regret on his face, yuenu opened his eyes and looked at the shadow of the moon. His eyes were full of begging.


    Gradually, the moon slave began to bleed from his seven orifices, and his mouth was full of blood, and there were fragments of organs from time to time.


    Her internal organs were crushed alive.


    The moon bee not only had no pity, but her face was full of excitement.


    Her heart has been completely swallowed up by evil forces.


    "Ah..."


    With a startling scream, yuenu was pinched into a mass of meat sauce. Before she died, the corners of her eyes vaguely showed the light of regret, unwilling and survival.


    "Bata..."


    The broken flesh fell to the ground, and the moon bee turned slowly and looked at the shadow of the moon.


    "Moon shadow, now... It''s your turn..."


    Evil force grabbed the moon shadow with a big hand.


    The moon shadow was shocked. She just moved, but she felt that she was exhausted and could not move. She suddenly fell into the evil hand.


    "Well..."


    With a soft cry, the moon shadow felt that the evil force''s big hand was constantly tightening, and a look of despair appeared in her eyes.


    The moon bee said with a grim smile: "kill you... No one can stop me from getting the moon god''s tears!"


    The moon shadow struggled and said, "moon bee, don''t make mistakes again and again. Your heart has been swallowed up by evil power!"


    "Hehe... How about swallowing? No one can stop me if I want to be the real queen of the moonlight family. As long as I get the tears of the moon god, I can get great power!"


    The moon bee''s eyes showed evil light and laughed.


    "Moon bee, find your moonlight family''s heart. You can''t let evil forces devour you!"


    The bones of the moon shadow began to crack.


    The moon bee said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, moon shadow, since childhood, you have been so kind. You have always been thinking about others and living for others. Now you also live for me. Don''t stop me from taking moon tears, and I''ll let you live!"


    The evil force in the moon bee''s eyes trembled slightly and recovered some consciousness.


    The moon shadow shook his head firmly.


    "No, the tears of the moon god are the holy things of my moonlight family. Evil forces are absolutely not allowed to occupy them!"


    The last trace of mind in the moon bee''s eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a crazy color.


    "Hahaha... Ok... OK, moon shadow, go to hell!"


    As soon as the evil force tightened his hand, the bones of the moon shadow burst in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The severe pain caused the moon shadow to scream and shake the sky. The broken bones directly pierced into the internal organs. The blood immediately flew into the sky and sprinkled on the jade bottle again.


    At the moment of death, the jade bottle trembled and exploded, and the moon god''s tears broke into the air and stabbed into the eyebrows of the moon shadow.


    The moon emblem in the middle of the shadow''s eyebrows immediately emitted a golden light, and the golden patterns on the edge began to creep like life.


    Where the golden pattern passes, the evil force will disappear in an instant.


    "Moon god tears, how can this..."


    Yuefeng was surprised. She never thought that even the elder couldn''t drive the moon god tears, but she had an action.


    Active burst, and integrated into the body of the moon shadow.


    The evil force burst, the moon shadow screamed, the golden patterns covered her whole body, and an unspeakable sense of holiness emanated from her body.


    At this time, the full moon suspended over the moonlight forest gave off incomparable light, and a light column fell from the sky and hit the shadow of the moon.


    The moon shadow''s eyes opened slowly, and there was no human color at all.


    Yes, only boundless tenderness.


    The moon bee stepped back a few steps and looked shocked.


    The moonlight family once had a legend that among a certain generation of people, the moon god will resurrect and lead the moonlight family to glory.


    Now the moon god tears take the initiative to recognize the Lord, which can only represent one thing, that is, the will of the moon god is recovering through the body of the moon shadow.


    In the light column, the body of the moon shadow began to change.


    Her figure became more perfect, and her skin became more white. The faint golden lines added a bit of charm to the moon shadow.


    The moon god was once one of the four beauties in the world of heaven.


    Even through the rebirth of the body of the moon shadow, the peerless demeanor is enough to make thousands of men crazy.


    "Damn it, I can''t revive the moon god. The moon god''s tears... Are mine..."


    The moon bee roared wildly, urging the evil force in the body to turn into a long sword, and wanted to kill the moon shadow.


    Just as the moon bee was about to move, a cold voice came.


    "If I were you... I wouldn''t move..."


    This voice made the moon bee''s face change fiercely and roared, "who is it?"


    The shadow slowly drop from the clouds. Ye Xu looked at the moonlight wrapped in the moonlight essence, and there was a faint surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s you... You''re not dead... Disconnected..."


    Seeing ye Xu appear, Yuefeng is surprised. Ye Xu is clearly fighting with Duanli. His appearance means that Duanli has


    Dead!


    "Break away... He has gone with his name... At ease..."


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile.


    The moon bee''s chest fluctuated. She planned for a long time. She was about to get the moon god''s tears, but first there was the shadow of the moon, and then there was Ye Xu.


    Deep frustration filled the moon bee''s heart.


    She roared wildly.


    "No... today, no one can stop me from capturing the tears of the moon god... Only I... Can inherit the title of the moon god..."


    In the roar, the evil force overflowed, gathered into a startling evil palm, and patted the moon shadow and ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed: "stubborn..."


    He blew out with one hand.


    "The evil yuan is extremely explosive..."


    The right palm turned into a fist, and the supreme evil force gathered into a fist and roared to the evil force''s big hand.


    The moon bee''s eyes almost stared out.


    "You... How can you use evil force..."


    When you speak, your fists and palms intersect, and the power from the same source. The strong wins.


    When the evil force was broken, ye Xu opened his mouth and absorbed the scattered evil force directly into his abdomen.


    Then he stepped on one foot and jumped out.


    The moon bee felt her throat tight and her feet off the ground. She had been caught by Ye Xu.


    Her face was full of panic, struggling desperately to break out evil force.


    But as soon as ye Xu''s eyes were cold, a suction burst out in his palm. The moon bee felt that the evil force in his body was absorbed by Ye Xu like a tide.


    "Ah... My strength... My strength... Ye Xu, you..."


    The moon bee roared wildly, but ye Xu mercilessly absorbed the evil force in her body.

 Chapter 618

    "No... my strength... Give it back to me..."


    The moon bee struggled desperately, but the evil force in her body had been sucked clean, and even a finger could not move again.


    She was originally a member of the moonlight family and had the power of moonlight. However, since she accepted the evil force, the power of moonlight has been swallowed up by the evil force. Now only the evil force is left in her body.


    Now the evil force was swallowed up by Ye Xu. She had no strength to resist anymore.


    "My strength... The tears of the moon god are mine... The person who inherits the power of the moon god... Is also me..."


    Losing its evil power, the moon bee''s face began to grow old rapidly. After a while, she became a white haired old woman.


    Ye Xu looked at the moon bee, sighed and put her down.


    "The evil power in your body devours the essence of your life. Even if I do not kill you, you will not survive for long."


    The aging moon bee trembled and stretched out a hand to grasp something, but it finally hung down powerlessly.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of fragmentation, the body of the moon bee couldn''t hold on any longer and directly ashed and collapsed.


    "Hey, you suffer for yourself. You don''t have the spirit to control the evil force, but you have to reluctantly use the evil force. The final result is that you can only be eaten back by the evil force..."


    Ye Xu looked at the vanishing moon bee and sighed.


    Evil force is a very frightening force. Even this force has its own will. Once it has entered the body of the warrior, it will actively devour the essence of the life of the host, which is why the evil force will be extremely strong.


    Unless the evil spirits have the body of evil force and can coexist peacefully with evil force, I''m afraid only a wonderful flower like Ye Xu and the body of the five elements are perfect, can they control evil force.


    The body of the five elements is originally from chaos, but also generates and overcomes each other, and evolves chaos. Chaos is nothing. No matter how strong the evil force is, it is only a part of chaos. Therefore, ye Xu can safely use the evil force without fear of the backlash brought by the evil force.


    In addition to them, the rest of the martial arts, who are contaminated with evil power, will end up only dead.


    The moon bee died, turned into fly ash and danced in the moonlight woodland.


    She was unable to guard the moonlight family before she died, but she fulfilled this wish after she died.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu scattered the ashes on the ground.


    Then he turned and looked at the shadow of the moon in the moonlight.


    At the moment, all the clothes of the moon shadow burst, revealing a beautiful body. Although it is fragrant and gorgeous, it is not vulgar, but with a noble color.


    Layers of moonlight, in the void, turned into a palace dress and gently draped over the moon shadow.


    The moon mark on her forehead began to change.


    From the waning moon to a half moon, then to a convex moon, and finally to a full moon.


    Even ye Xu was shocked by a sense of holiness.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    At this time, a resonance sounded in Ye Xu''s body.


    "Well, this is..."


    With a wave of his hand, Zunshi sword appeared and kept shaking.


    At the same time, around the shadow of the moon, a virtual shadow of a huge bow and arrow loomed.


    At the same time, the void behind the moon shadow began to change.


    In the staggered space-time, a golden light mass floats slowly. In the center of the light mass is a huge bow and arrow.


    "This is... Chaotic bow..."


    Although he had never seen a chaotic bow, ye Xu recognized at a glance that the bow and arrow in front of him was definitely a chaotic bow.


    That incomparable fluctuation exists as Zunshi sword.


    "Originally, there is a chaotic stone mixed in the chaotic bow..."


    Looking at the trembling Zunshi sword, ye Xu finally understood why there was a resonance between the two artifacts.


    Because there is a fragment of chaos stone in the chaos bow.


    However, as for Zunshi sword, the whole weapon is made of chaos stone, chaos bow is weaker in essence.


    Although Zunshi sword is far less powerful than chaos bow, as long as ye Xushan cultivates it, the power of Zunshi sword will be much stronger than chaos bow in the distant future.


    Just between Ye Xu''s meditation, the shadow of the moon in the moonlight slowly opened his eyes and suddenly lit up between heaven and earth.


    What a pair of gentle eyes.


    The God of the moon, also the God of the moon, is cold, elegant and gentle.


    "Moon god Xuanhua!"


    I saw the shadow of the moon with red lips, and the supreme mysterious sound spread all over the moonlight forest land.


    In an instant, all the dry moon wells burst out bright moonlight.


    At the same time, countless moon brilliance fell from the sky and fell into the body of the moonlight family.


    The moonlight essence entered the body, and the moonlight clan clansmen, who had been scattered by their souls, immediately returned to their senses and opened their eyes.


    The moonlight clan in the war will regain their vitality as long as they survive.


    The elder who was fighting with Ding ruthless and the evil emperor looked excited, and the moon marks on his forehead were constantly crisscrossed.


    "The moon god wakes up. The rumor is true!"


    When the moonlight family is about to face the disaster of destroying the family, the moon god will wake up again and lead the moonlight family to glory.


    The essence of the moon is in the body, and the aura of the elders consumes again. Not only is it restored, but also the white hair on her temples slowly disappears and becomes completely black.


    I''m a child again.


    The elder trembled and roared: "the moon god wakes up. All the people of the moon family fight to kill evil demons and protect my moon god..."


    A roar spread all over the moonlight family.


    All the moonlight clan immediately echoed.


    "Kill evil spirits and protect my moon god..."


    Countless moonlight clansmen danced and killed the demons and people of the ethereal sect.


    Under the powerful resilience of the moonlight, the moonlight clan was fearless of death and frantically attacked the evil spirits and ethereal sect.


    For the moonlight clan, it is the restorative moonlight, which falls on the evil spirits and ethereal disciples, but it is like magma, which makes them miserable.


    Double blessing, evil spirits and ethereal sect disciples were defeated in an instant.


    "What, what''s going on..."


    Ding ruthless, the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor were stunned, and they retreated one after another.


    "Is... Is the plan going to fail? Damn... What was bee doing that month? Did she betray us?"


    Just when Ding ruthless and the evil emperor were surprised, a chuckle sounded.


    "Ha ha... Meet again, Lord Ding..."


    The laughter rang out, Ding ruthless and the evil emperor trembled all over, and blurted out a cry at the same time.


    "Ye Xu..."


    "Oh, yes, it''s me..."


    With a slight smile, ye Xu''s figure fell from the sky,

 Chapter 619

    "Ye Xu, you''re not dead... Impossible... Impossible..."


    Ding ruthlessly shouted with an incredible face.


    "You clearly... Clearly..."


    His chest fluctuated and he said several times in a row, but the panic in his heart made him unable to say the following words.


    "Have I been buried in the sea of magma?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "You... Impossible... Impossible... I don''t believe you can still live..."


    Ding shouted fiercely.


    Ye Xu started with Zunshi sword with a move, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "That really disappoints sect leader Ding. It''s the disciple''s fault... Then, let the disciple make amends to the sect leader..."


    The fierce killing intention broke out, and ye Xu showed his angry face for the first time.


    "Hehe, are you ye Xu? It seems that you are also a swordsman, so let my sword evil emperor experience your skills!"


    Holding a long sword, the evil emperor looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    On the other side, the evil fist emperor also forced him to come.


    At this time, the elder and general moonlight, one left and one right, blocked the sword evil emperor and fist evil emperor.


    "Evil spirits, have you forgotten our existence and dared to invade my moonlight forest land? You should die!"


    The four eyes are opposite, and there is no half point of nonsense. The big elder, the moonlight general, the sword evil emperor and the fist evil emperor fought together again.


    And Ding ruthless alone to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, this time, I will personally frustrate you!"


    Ding stared at Ye Xu and shouted wildly.


    He had a hunch in his heart that if he could not kill Ye Xu this time, he would never have a chance in the future.


    "Wind and tide palm!"


    As soon as he shot, he was the strongest martial art. The void turned into endless blue sea waves and rolled towards Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha... Lord, I have seen through your Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    When ye Xu recovered, his eyes coagulated, Zunshi sword directly cleaved out, ran through the wind and sea tide, and stabbed Ding ruthlessly.


    "What... This boy..."


    Ding ruthless was surprised. He had been immersed in the palm of the sea tide for decades, and his self-confidence had reached the peak.


    But first I couldn''t take ye Xu, and now I was cut to pieces by Ye Xu''s sword.


    Such a gap is unacceptable to Ding ruthless.


    "The twelfth weight of Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    With a roar, Ding ruthlessly tried his best to burst out, and the powerful aura swept out, distorting the emptiness of the whole moonlight forest land.


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly turns into a blue ocean.


    Under the extreme fury, Ding ruthless''s cultivation at the top of heaven was a little loose.


    "Holy land area..."


    Ye Xu frowned. If Ding ruthless broke out like this again, in case he broke through to the holy land, he would be in trouble.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invisible!"


    The invisible sword spread out, and ye Xu urged his aura.


    "Come on, Ding ruthless... Let the last war in your life come to an end!"


    The invisible sword meaning is like layers of waves, directly chopping the blue sea.


    But after the blue sea was chopped up, it merged again, as if everything had never happened.


    Ding ruthlessly laughed and said, "Ye Xu, you are too naive. My Jingfeng Haichao palm is not as simple as the surface. As long as I break through the holy order, I can turn the Jingfeng Haichao into an entity. The sea is endless and contains hundreds of rivers. No martial arts can hurt the sea!"


    He moved his hands and spread the power of the wind and tide palm to the extreme.


    The sea roared towards Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the sword Qi in his body rolled wildly.


    In an instant, the sea will be cut into pieces.


    But Ding ruthlessly smiled and said, "it''s useless!"


    His palms closed, and the sea gathered again. With a cry, ye Xu swallowed it.


    When he was involved in the sea tide, ye Xu felt his breath stifled. At the same time, he tightened his body and felt like falling into the mud.


    "Ye Xu... You''re finished..."


    Ding ruthlessly laughed and waved his hands. The sea gradually condensed and compacted, trying to suffocate Ye Xu.


    "Hmm! The strength of the top experts in Tianjing is really extraordinary..."


    Ye Xu felt strong pressure and his eyes were very dignified.


    "But... I won''t lose... Let you see my real strength..."


    In the wind and sea tide, ye Xu''s eyes burst out a rage.


    As soon as his wrist tightened, the edge of Zunshi sword sent out a faint flame, and the body of the five elements in his body began to rotate rapidly.


    "Ding ruthless, your biggest mistake is to trap me with the tide..."


    "What..."


    Ding ruthlessly looked at the tide, and ye Xu''s confident smile suddenly raised an extremely uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Suddenly, the sea churned.


    The strong water power was directly inhaled by Ye Xu.


    "You''re crazy. You want to swallow my Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    Ding''s cruel eyes almost stared out.


    Ye Xu swallowed his Jingfeng Haichao palm directly.


    Your own shockwave palm can be formed with pure water power. Although the water power is very soft, it can turn into towering waves and devour everything when it is violent.


    Ye Xu is so crazy that he completely devours the power of water. Isn''t he afraid to explode and die?


    "Ha ha..."


    As if he had seen through Ding ruthless''s mind, ye Xu laughed.


    "Ding ruthless, today... Is the time of your death. You look forward to it..."


    With a wild drink, ye Xu lit up a red flame, and the body of the five elements began to rotate wildly.


    The power of the five elements is to generate and overcome each other. After the power of water entered Ye Xu''s body, it was immediately absorbed by the body of the five elements, and could not stir up the slightest storm.


    Then the mellow power of water was transformed into the power of fire by the body of the five elements.


    "The fire is burning in my heart. Take my sword... Ding ruthless..."


    Zunshi sword lit up, and the chaotic force turned into pure flame force. It raised thousands of feet of flame sword Qi, and then the sword Qi swept out like a wave.


    Ding ruthless was caught off guard. He was swept around his neck by the flame and sword Qi, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    "Well..."


    Ding ruthless''s eyes were full of incredible light. Then he opened his mouth and burst into flames.


    Not only in his mouth, his seven orifices were smoking and even on fire.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the Qi of fire in his body could no longer be suppressed and rushed out directly.


    "Flame is the most beautiful light to purify sin..."


    Ye Xu quietly looked at Ding ruthless swallowed by the fire and said faintly.


    "I... hate..."


    At the last breath, Ding ruthlessly screamed, and the bits burned by the fire didn''t exist.


    A generation of experts at the peak of heaven fell completely.


    "Ding ruthless..."


    The fist evil emperor and sword evil emperor, who had fallen downwind, suddenly changed their faces.


    They had planned carefully and accurately calculated all the changes of the moonlight family.


    But now it has failed.

 Chapter 620

    The top experts of the four heavenly realms, plus hundreds of experts, conspired to attack the moonlight clan.


    The real top-level combat power of the moonlight clan is only the elder and the moonlight general. Although there are many other Tianjing experts, the moonlight clan is not good at fighting. In addition, it was secretly plotted by the moon bee in the early stage, which made many moonlight clansmen lose their combat power directly, resulting in weaker and weaker resistance.


    It should have been a sure thing to crush the moonlight clan with more than twice the combat power.


    But now there is only one more Ye Xu, but earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The separation didn''t appear for a long time, and 99% of it was more or less bad.


    Now Ding ruthless is killed by Ye Xu again.


    The awakening of the moon god soul of the moonlight clan has greatly increased the combat effectiveness of the moonlight clan. Now it is the coalition forces of evil spirits and ethereal sect that are defeated.


    "Damn evil spirit, die..."


    The elder and general moonlight were full of anger and vowed to completely annihilate the invading evil spirits.


    The fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor were already under the moonlight aura, and the evil force was suppressed very badly. Now, with the killing of the elder and the moonlight general, they were defeated one after another.


    Holding the envoy in his hand, ye Xu stared at the flaws of the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor, suddenly moved and cut out a sword.


    The next moment, the evil emperor screamed, and a ferocious wound on his abdomen was spraying blood frantically.


    "Ah... Damn boy, ye Xu, I won''t stop until I kill you..."


    The evil fist emperor roared loudly and was furious.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "don''t you stop? I''d like to give you this opportunity, but it seems that you don''t have it..."


    The fist evil emperor roared again and again, but there was nothing he could do.


    "It''s over..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the aura in his body immediately condensed, and the extreme move will appear.


    At this time, the whole moonlight forest land moved, and a vast and boundless threat came in an instant, and the whole moonlight forest land immediately fell into a pale.


    Ye Xu was so tight that he was imprisoned in the void.


    Not only he, the elder, the moonlight general and many people of the moonlight clan were all imprisoned in the void, leaving only his eyes spinning.


    "The power of the field, the evil power of terror..."


    The only one who could move a little was Ye Xu. He obviously felt a powerful evil force falling from the sky and enveloping the whole moonlight forest land.


    This evil force has exceeded the power of soul billion.


    Ye Xu is also a strong terrorist with more than 100 million souls.


    I''m afraid the identity of a person who can have such evil power is ready to come out.


    The emperor of evil spirits, evil emperor.


    Sure enough, the fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor knelt on one knee and looked respectful.


    "See the evil emperor!"


    With their words, a terrible face appeared in the void.


    "You... Let me down..."


    The huge face opened his mouth, and the dull voice sounded. The moonlight aura in the moonlight forest land was immediately swept away.


    "Evil emperor!"


    The elder said with horror on her face. She drank violently and urged the moonlight aura to break away from the shackles of the field.


    However, the evil emperor''s huge face just glanced at the big elder and said, "the big elder of the moonlight family? Dare to shout in front of the emperor and step back!"


    As soon as he drank, the sound wave was like a wave, forming a shock wave and crashing into the elder''s chest.


    With a scream, the elder penetrates into the earth with blood in his mouth and is seriously injured.


    "Elder... Damn devil, I won''t let you go..."


    General moonlight''s arm trembled and wanted to raise the moon gun, but she struggled for a long time, but she couldn''t move.


    "Well, the women of the moon family are really delicious... You, the emperor likes..."


    The evil emperor''s huge face showed the color of yin and evil. His eyes stared. The armor on the general moonlight burst, revealing his slender body.


    "Come on, become the female slave of the Emperor..."


    The huge face opened his mouth, and a suction came. General moonlight couldn''t help flying towards the evil emperor.


    "Beast... Let me go..."


    General moonlight struggled hard, but no matter how she exploded her aura, she couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Seeing that it was about to fall into the huge mouth, the moonlight general immediately showed despair.


    Once you fall into the hands of evil spirits, I''m afraid you''ll be tortured to death.


    Just then, a sword broke the air.


    The evil force was directly divided into two. The moonlight felt the body tight and was hugged.


    "It''s you..."


    The moonlight general fixed his eyes and saw who ye Xu was.


    Ye Xu''s arms vibrated and his coat flew up, covering his body in the moonlight.


    But general moonlight is very tall. Even ye Xu''s coat barely covers important parts.


    The slender jade legs and white arms are still very hot.


    But ye Xu didn''t have time to enjoy the moonlight at this time. He stared at the huge face in the air.


    "Huh?"


    The evil emperor''s huge face was surprised that someone could move under his evil power field. He was stunned.


    "Who is this person..."


    The fist evil emperor hurriedly said: "tell the evil emperor that this person is Ye Xu..."


    "Oh, are you ye Xu... Who killed many human beings of my evil spirit family?"


    The eyes of the evil emperor''s huge face slowly locked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s whole body tightened.


    He finally broke out evil force and broke free from the shackles of the field, but now he was watched by the evil emperor, and his whole body was very tense.


    "Ha ha, human boy, I can actually move under my evil power field. My talent is really enviable. Just make you a puppet!"


    When the evil emperor opened his mouth, an aurora came out and shot at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was stunned, Zunshi sword was raised, and the force of the five elements in his body burst into chaotic force to resist a deadly blow.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the evil emperor was terrible. The aurora fell, and ye Xu was directly penetrated into the earth. Flying sand and stones, sand and waves, life and death were unknown.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The moonlight general shouted, his face sad.


    "Hehe, you can''t overestimate your strength and fight against the heavenly power of the emperor. It''s not a pity to die..."


    The evil emperor''s huge face made a proud voice, and then made a sound again.


    "Moonlight clan, no one can save you today..."


    Just as the evil emperor''s huge face condensed the evil force, the full moon in the sky scattered the moonlight again, and the evil force field trembled and collapsed.


    "What..."


    The evil emperor''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t really come, his strength in the field was beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    But now the evil force has been destroyed. How is this possible.


    In the midst of surprise and doubt, the bright moon was in the sky, the gauze was flying, and a beautiful goddess fell from the sky.


    "Evil emperor, the moonlight clan is not a place where you can show off your ferocity. Get out..."


    With the sound of chiding, in a bright moon, the shadow of the moon fell from the sky with a cold and noble state.


    "Damn evil spirit, pay for the moonlight family..."

 Chapter 621

    At this time, the moon shadow has inherited the power of the moon god, and the palace gauze is flying, with an unspeakable noble and cool state.


    The evil emperor''s huge face was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Moon god, you actually woke up. You were born in response to the robbery. We all had to reappear in the deep sleep!"


    The moon shadow looked arrogant. There was a bright moon behind her. She waved with one hand.


    "Moon thousand wheel!"


    The bright moon scattered thousands of moonlight behind her and gathered in the palm of the shadow of the moon. Then she waved with one hand, and the bright moon turned into countless moon wheels and hit the evil emperor''s huge face.


    "Hahaha... OK, good. Let me try your reputation as the moon god..."


    The evil emperor not only didn''t feel frightened, but laughed.


    His huge face was full of evil forces, and the light ball of evil forces burst out.


    The evil force light ball collided with the moon wheel in the void. Suddenly, the air waves overflowed and swept across the ten directions. The wind and cloud were directly torn and turned into nothingness.


    "Yes!"


    The shadow of the moon slowly closed its palm. Although Yu Lang was fierce, he was invisible by the power of the Moonlight before he approached.


    "Hahaha... Moon god, your strength has not recovered!"


    The evil emperor''s huge face laughed.


    The moon shadow said faintly, "yes, my strength has not recovered, but killing you... Is enough!"


    "Thousand shadows of the moon!"


    The power of the bright moon gathers, and the full moon behind the shadow of the moon rises in the air. In the bright moon, it is beautiful.


    But in this beauty, there are amazing killing opportunities.


    Although the evil emperor''s huge face was arrogant, he did not dare to be careless in the face of the amazing power of the moon god.


    His huge mouth opened, evil forces gathered, turned into a ball of light and blasted away again.


    However, when the moon shadow waved with one hand, the light of the bright moon turned into a virtual shadow, directly swallowed the ball of evil power, and then roared towards the giant face of the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor''s huge face broke in response. The fist evil emperor and the sword evil emperor were swept by the rest of his strength. Suddenly, their blood gushed. Their faces changed greatly. They knew that this level was no longer what they could compete with. They turned directly into an evil light and fled quickly.


    "Hahaha... Moon god, I remember this palm..."


    In the wild laughter, the evil emperor''s soul power disappeared and was completely smashed by the moon shadow.


    "If you come again, I will kill you again..."


    The moon shadow waved its sleeve with great strength.


    "Hahaha... I still covet the body of one of the four beauties in the heavens..."


    The voice of the evil emperor gradually dispersed, and the moon shadow looked cold and fell to the ground slowly.


    The elder and general moonlight immediately bowed and said, "see the moon god!"


    The shadow of the moon flickered slightly, and the virtual shadow of the full moon broke behind it. A trace of blood flowed out of the corners of the mouth and fell straight back.


    "Moon god..."


    The elder and the moonlight general were shocked and hurried to hold the moon shadow.


    At this time, the moonlight around the moon shadow body slowly dispersed, and the palace dress became dim.


    "What happened to the moon god?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The elder and the moonlight general didn''t know what had happened to the moon god. They immediately looked frightened and were at a loss.


    "She... Cough... Wasted too much. Let me see... Cough..."


    With the sound of coughing and the debris flying, ye Xu climbed out in a panic.


    "Ye Xu, how are you..."


    The moonlight general rushed over in Ye Xu''s clothes and held him, his eyes full of concern.


    She was rescued by Ye Xu from the mouth of the evil emperor, and her heart had pounded.


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile: "it''s all right. I won a move and lost half my life, but I can still hold it..."


    He was scarred all over. If he hadn''t broken through in time, he would have almost died in the hands of the evil emperor.


    After taking back Zunshi sword, ye Xu took a breath of aura and felt much better in his body.


    "Hoo... I remember the Revenge of this palm, ha ha..."


    The body of the five elements turned from the beginning to the end, and the skill of returning to the sect absorbed the moonlight aura and began to heal the wound actively.


    Ye Xu came to the moon shadow, carefully observed her state, and then nodded.


    "She''s fine, but the soul of the moon god in her body has completely entered a state of deep sleep!"


    The elder and general moonlight were relieved when they heard this.


    Ye Xu said: "the moon shadow was seriously injured and took over the soul of the moon god. It was not enough. Then she rushed over to fight with the evil emperor, resulting in excessive loss of the soul of the moon god and falling into a deep sleep!"


    "What about this?"


    The elder and general moonlight looked at each other and asked.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. As long as she is in the moonlight forest, she can absorb the power of the moonlight and repair the soul of the moon god. It''s estimated that she can recover after a period of time!"


    "That''s good... That''s good..."


    The elder and general moonlight breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The elder stood up, bowed deeply to Ye Xu and said, "thank you very much!"


    Ye Xu shook his hand and said, "it''s all right. Don''t thank me..."


    The elder took out a crystal of the waning moon from his arms and handed it to Tang Xuan.


    "This is the treasure of my moon family, the waning moon crystal. With the waning moon crystal, you can go in and out of the moonlight forest freely!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and took it.


    The elder then took out a map and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "This is the map of the hanging city. Please keep it!"


    After ye Xu put away the map of the hanging Island, he was ready to get up and leave.


    "My business here is over, so leave now!"


    Although elder DA and elder moonlight were reluctant to give up, they also knew that ye Xu had important things to do. Of course, they reluctantly sent Ye Xu away.


    When ye Xu left, the elder immediately repaired the boundary of the moonlight clan.


    The enchantment was secretly opened by the moon bee. Now it has been repaired and closed the moonlight family again.


    The next time the border is opened, I''m afraid it will be possible for the moon god to recover completely.


    However, ye Xu has the crystal of the waning moon and can go in and out of the moonlight family freely.


    Breaking the cloud, ye Xu jumped into the sky and opened his mouth. His powerful aura was directly inhaled into his abdomen and transformed by the body of the five elements to repair his injury.


    After many wars, ye Xu was also scarred and extremely tired.


    He thought as he repaired his injury.


    Now his strength is enough to fight against the opponents of the evil emperor level, but with the escalation of the war, the evil emperor and the moon god wake up one after another. The powerful power makes Ye Xu feel deep pressure.


    "Strength is still not enough..."


    Whisper softly, ye Xu moves with one hand and starts with Zunshi sword.


    He looked at the dark Zunshi sword, then turned his head and looked at Wan volcano.


    "It''s time to upgrade Zunshi sword!"


    With the power of the five elements working, ye Xu began to speed up the repair of the injury.


    Every time his five elements body is injured, it will be strengthened after healing.

 Chapter 622

    Ten thousand volcanoes are raging all year round.


    At this moment, ye Xu came again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he flew directly over the sea of magma, then urged the power of fire to protect himself and plunged into the sea of magma.


    The blazing Qi penetrated into Ye Xu''s body and was turned into rolling aura by the body of the five elements.


    The essence of everything is composed of aura, but because the concentration of aura is too high, the warrior can''t decompose and absorb it.


    But ye Xu is different. He has the body of five elements, which can easily decompose any force absorbed in the body, including the fiery gas emitted from the sea of magma.


    Although entering the sea of magma will quickly consume the power of fire, with supplement, these consumption is nothing for ye Xu.


    I don''t know how long it sank down. There was a red light in front of me. The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth turned up and knew that he had returned to the flame palace again.


    Driven by the power of fire, it instantly penetrated the barrier and landed in front of the flame palace.


    At the moment of landing, the strange fire man''s voice came out.


    "You... Why... Come back..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, I have something to ask you for help when I come back!"


    "Me? Help... What''s up..."


    A trace of surprise appeared in the strange fire man''s voice.


    Ye Xu turned his wrist, Zunshi sword circled out and flew to the flame palace.


    "Help this sword... Open the front..."


    As soon as Zunshi sword appeared, the God pillar behind the flame palace suddenly lit up a little.


    The strange fire man was silent for a while, and then said, "yes!"


    The fire burst into the sky, and the strange fire man rolled the flame and came out of the flame palace.


    It came to Zunshi sword and suddenly knelt on one knee.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    The strange fire man looked up at Ye Xu and said, "you... Savior... Hope..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu is said to be full of fog, what Savior, what hope.


    The strange fire man is not good at words. He then said: "how to open the front..."


    Ye Xu was ready and said directly, "I hope you can mobilize the power of ten thousand volcanoes and ten thousand fires to open the front for them..."


    "Yes..."


    The strange fire man is very simple. He raises his hands to the sky. A powerful force penetrates the sea of magma and boils up.


    The power of fire rose into the sky, and tens of thousands of fires of ten thousand volcanoes instantly boiled and burned, turned into colorful light, and gathered towards the power of fire.


    At the same time, the sea of magma began to boil.


    Ye Xu stretched out a little Zunshi sword. This artifact made entirely of chaotic stone flew directly into the sea of magma.


    "Take the sea of magma as the furnace..."


    Ye Xu''s hands constantly changed the formula, and the magma sea became more boiling. The red magma sea around him slowly turned blue.


    This is the change when the force of flame condenses to the limit.


    The temperature of the green flame is more than ten thousand times that of the red flame. Rao is the power of Ye xuhuo to protect himself. At the moment, he can''t bear it.


    Although the blue flame temperature is very high, the dark Zunshi sword is always calm and motionless.


    "Ha ha, what a chaotic stone. The stronger your power, the happier I am!"


    The temperature of the blue flame is enough to turn the weapons at the top of the sky level into iron juice, but Zunshi sword is still standing still. It can be seen that its material is strong.


    This Zunshi sword is made of chaotic stone and mixed with two extremely meaningful minerals of gods and demons. The inside information is incomparable.


    Now what ye Xu has to do is to stimulate the deep power of the sword and truly integrate it with himself, so as to reach the point of opening up the past and shining the present.


    Therefore, the fire between heaven and earth is impossible. No matter how strong the fire is, it can only reluctantly integrate the chaotic stone, divine meaning stone and magic stone.


    If you want to open the front for Zunshi sword, you must burn the front with the fire of heaven and earth.


    When he got the map of the hanging City, ye Xu understood that whether he went to get the dark moon boat or attack the evil spirit palace, it was a big war. He was afraid that he was out of his power with his current strength.


    Cultivation cannot be increased rapidly. The only way to improve is to start the front of Zunshi sword.


    The strange fireman stood beside Ye Xu and quietly watched him refine his sword, with no expression on his face.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, it absorbed the flame force of ten thousand volcanoes and fires and returned and burst into the sea of magma.


    When Haydn of magma was boiling, he became violent.


    The towering light column directly wraps Zunshi sword.


    Then, the light of ten thousand fire rose and surrounded Zunshi sword.


    The dark Zunshi sword, calcined by thousands of fires, finally began to produce some changes.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of countless cracks broke, and cracks appeared on the body of Zunshi sword.


    Seeing that the surface of Zunshi sword was broken, ye Xu was not surprised, but full of joy.


    "Hehe, well, it''s only by gathering the power of fire that you can barely get some movement. It''s really worthy of being a chaotic stone! Then I''m not polite... The return of the world... The meaning of God and devil sword..."


    The powerful aura of Wanjie Guizong skill directly poured into Zunshi sword. At the same time, the idea of divine and magic sword broke out, causing the resonance between divine and magic stones in Zunshi sword.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of fragmentation, a piece of Zunshi sword collapsed on the body, fell into the sea of magma and was calcined into ash.


    At the crack, heaven and earth were bright, and a bright sword appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    When the sword body appeared, ye Xu felt his whole body tight, and a strong sword intention came. The whole magma Haydn was cut into pieces.


    "It''s so strong. The spontaneous sword intention alone is so strong. If the whole sword wakes up, I don''t know how strong it is!"


    Ye Xu licked his lips, a drop of fresh blood came out of his face, fell into the magma and turned into red blood smoke.


    The body of Zunshi sword appeared just now. The long-standing sword meaning directly tore Ye Xu''s skin.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of fragmentation, another fragment fell down.


    After the fragments fell, they were rolled up by magma, turned into iron juice and reintegrated into Zunshi sword.


    "Extremely and repeatedly, purify the chaotic stone again and again until it is perfect..."


    Ye Xu constantly played the Dharma formula and integrated it into Zunshi sword.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand..."


    Zunshi sword is constantly broken and fused, and its deep impurities are calcined bit by bit.


    Fortunately, there is strong fire power everywhere in the sea of magma. Otherwise, in the outside world, even if ye Xuxiu is connected to heaven, it is impossible to calcine Zunshi sword.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation kept ringing. Slowly, a new Zunshi sword appeared.

 Chapter 623

    Absorbing the power of fire and being raised by the sea temperature of magma, the appearance of Zunshi sword slowly disintegrated, revealing its bright body.


    Ye Xu took a breath, his eyes were not half happy, but more dignified.


    "Now is not the end, but the beginning!"


    The Dharma formula is constantly played to make Zunshi sword more perfect, from the handle to the jaw, to the body and tip.


    Every point, strive to be perfect.


    After finishing the law, the zhe sword began to move slightly, and a suction came. The essence of ten thousand fires was just like the tide.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, countless long swords emerged in the sea of magma.


    These are the long swords he collected. The lowest level is at the top of the heaven level.


    However, most of them are broken swords, or full of cracks, or directly broken into two halves.


    Among them are the broken thunder sword and Jiujie divine sword.


    At the moment, the two artifacts have become dim.


    Melted by the sea of magma, the last essence poured into the sword.


    "Brother... Go all the way, and you will be reborn in Zunshi sword!"


    Ye Xu looked at Lei Jian and Jiujie divine sword and sighed gently. These two artifacts have accompanied him for a long time, especially Jiujie divine sword, which was dug out for the first time, but now it has been completely broken.


    The thunder sword was forged in response to the thunder robbery in the early stage. It has the power of robbing thunder and is also the sword most used by Ye Xu.


    Most of the remaining long swords were left by the opponents defeated by Ye Xu.


    Although the master has died, there is still a trace of murderous spirit on the long sword.


    "Sword... Let your last killing intention make Zunshi start to attack..."


    Ye Xu waved his palm and pushed it. All the broken long swords were wrapped in the sea of magma, and then turned into iron juice bit by bit.


    The iron juice was calcined by thousands of fires until the last trace of pure light was left.


    The light spot was integrated into the Zunshi sword, and the strong killing intention broke out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zunshi sword became completely red in the sea of magma.


    This is not the precursor of Zunshi sword melting, but the result of Zunshi sword absorbing the power of ten thousand fires of ten thousand volcanoes.


    At the moment, the boiling magma has also dropped by nearly half.


    Ye Xu was secretly surprised that the vast sea of magma was incomparable. It took half of the sea of magma to really forge Zunshi sword. The appetite of Zunshi sword is really not small.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    At the moment of success, Zunshi sword began to tremble slightly, and layers of sword Qi came out spontaneously.


    The terrible sword Qi cuts the sea of magma.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect the sword Qi of Zunshi sword to be so powerful. He immediately urged the Reiki protection, but Rao was so, and he was still bloody killed by Zunshi sword.


    "HMM... what a Zunshi sword. It''s really powerful..."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Xu was not frightened, but more happy.


    The stronger Zunshi sword is, the stronger he is.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, ye Xu opened his mouth and a stream of blood essence gushed out on Zunshi sword.


    "Open the front with blood..."


    The blood essence spilled on the body of the sword, and immediately Zunshi sword burst into incomparable dazzling brilliance.


    After spewing out the blood essence, ye Xu''s body trembled and his breath weakened.


    The essence of this life contains the essence of his life, and it is enough to make him less than ten years old.


    But it''s worth it.


    When people forge weapons, they will sprinkle blood essence at the moment when they are finished, so as to stain their own marks and breath.


    Ye Xu, who is very powerful in forging his sword, is built with chaotic stones as materials. He must use the best blood of his heart to irrigate, so that he can complete his work.


    After spewing out the blood essence, ye Xu stared at Zunshi sword tightly.


    "From now on, it is the most difficult time..."


    Sure enough, after absorbing the blood essence, Zunshi sword stopped shaking, and then the power of fire gathered and formed, turned into a figure, and held Zunshi sword.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, but let the figure catch Zunshi sword.


    "Finally come out? Chaotic stone spirit!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to the figure, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you for shaping me!"


    The chaotic stone spirit was proud and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Although this shape doesn''t satisfy me very much, it''s also the limit you can do!"


    Chaos stone spirit raised Zunshi sword, looked at it and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I forged this sword for myself!"


    "You..."


    Chaotic Shi Ling squinted at Ye Xu, and his mouth was full of disdain.


    "Hehe, it''s just a inferior creature. How can it be compared with the strongest chaotic spirit in the world of heaven..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "chaotic stone spirit, I''ll give you a chance to completely let me control..."


    The chaotic stone spirit laughed: "hahaha... Joke, let you completely control it. How can you control it? My supreme chaotic stone spirit... Not to mention you, even those guys of the God King are not qualified to touch me..."


    "Thank you for feeding me with so many Tiancai and Dibao... Little human... Now nothing can control me... Hahaha..."


    The chaotic stone spirit laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "actually... I really don''t want to kill you..."


    "Hmm? Kill me? Ye Xu, you really overestimate yourself..."


    The chaotic stone Spirit said mockingly.


    "Kill me? No power in the world can kill me..."


    Ye Xu said, "others may not, but I''m different..."


    Chaotic stone Spirit said: "you are different? I don''t think you are different. Ye Xu, I have been dormant around you long enough and tolerated you long enough... Now I''m going to kill you and feed Zunshi sword with your blood!"


    Ye Xu''s face was cold. At this time, the strange fireman around him suddenly said, "do you want me to... Help...?"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "no, this is my sword. I''ll take it back by myself!"


    The strange fire man nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Xu stared at the chaotic stone spirit and said, "I''ll give you one last chance... Submit to me... Otherwise you don''t have to stay in this world..."


    Chaotic Shi Ling laughed wildly: "joke... It''s a big joke. Now Zunshi sword is in my hand. Why do you kill me and what strength do you have to kill me..."


    "You spew out Shouyuan blood essence. Your strength is less than half now. Don''t compete with me, you can''t resist a sword!"


    Ye Xu stared at the chaotic stone spirit and showed helplessness.


    "I really don''t want to kill you. After all, you are the original spirit. Destroying you will reduce the power of Zunshi sword, but I don''t want to. It''s hard to find another spirit to suit my heart..."

 Chapter 624

    "Kill me... You can''t do it!"


    The spirit of the chaotic stone was ferocious and could not see any pity any more.


    "I am the only chaotic stone spirit in the world. There is no power to erase my soul!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu''s body moved and his eyes coagulated. The chaotic martial soul behind him burst out in an instant, and the whole magma sea was shrouded by the martial soul of the soul sea in an instant.


    "This... This is..."


    The chaotic stone spirit was stunned. It felt that it was tight and had a terrible feeling of being imprisoned.


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky and the ground.


    "Chaotic stone spirit, do you think my sword refining will be unprepared? You''ve been with me for so long, why don''t you know me so well!"


    "You..."


    The complexion of chaotic stone spirit has changed greatly. Its complexion is very ugly.


    "Ye Xu, you despicable guy... Did you open the chaotic martial spirit long ago and wait for me to jump into the trap?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "yes, I have secretly spread the chaotic martial spirit. Chaotic stone spirit, you look too high at yourself and underestimate me..."


    Although the chaotic stone spirit was not confused, he cried.


    "Hum, ye Xu, even if you start the chaotic stone spirit, I have Zunshi sword in hand, you can''t beat me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha... Chaotic stone spirit, if you think you are so self righteous, you will underestimate me... Do you really think you have complete control of Zunshi sword?"


    The chaotic stone spirit was startled. It looked at the Zunshi sword in its hand and wondered.


    "You... You''re scaring me!"


    After watching for a long time, the chaotic stone spirit didn''t see any difference between Zunshi sword and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu laughed and pointed with one hand. Zunshi sword suddenly vibrated violently. Then he forcibly broke free of the hand of chaotic stone spirit and suspended in the sea of magma.


    "This... How could this happen..."


    The chaotic stone spirit was surprised. It waved again and again, but it felt that it had been cut between itself and Zunshi sword.


    There was a faint aura between Ye Xu''s fingers.


    "Do you think I used so many swords for you to swallow in vain?"


    "There are countless murderous spirits in the sword, which will temporarily disturb your soul power in controlling Zunshi sword... Now... Chaotic stone spirit, are you ready to die?"


    The chaotic stone spirit was shocked and roared: "Ye Xu, you are so mean..."


    "Despicable, ha ha... It''s a joke. If you hadn''t provoked first, how could you be trapped! Chaotic stone spirit, you are born and naturally understand the principle of the cycle of heaven!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Chaos stone spirit roared: "no... Ye Xu, I''ll kill you..."


    It urged the strength and roared towards Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey... This is my chaotic martial soul world, born in chaos and out of chaos. You... Assimilate..."


    With a sigh, the force of chaotic Wu soul came under pressure. The soul force of chaotic stone was blocked and could not resist Ye Xu''s power. His body began to disintegrate.


    "No... no... spare me... Spare me... I am willing to submit to you..."


    Chaotic Shi Ling was finally afraid and desperately begged for mercy, but ye Xu''s face was cold and had no compassion.


    "It''s too late, chaotic stone spirit. Your nature is despicable. I can''t let you go again. Annihilate it!"


    Under the pressure of the force of chaotic martial soul, the chaotic stone spirit is directly decomposed into the force of rolling chaos, which is swallowed up by the chaotic world.


    Engulfed the chaotic stone spirit, and the chaotic Wu soul was stronger by one point.


    Feeling the powerful power, ye Xu showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He played the Dharma formula and let the Zunshi sword, which had lost its aura, merge into the sea of magma again.


    The sound of howling screamed, and the residual spirit in Zunshi sword was burned in the sea of magma, leaving only a peerless artifact.


    With one move, Zunshi started, and a feeling of blood connection filled Ye Xu''s whole body.


    "Ha ha... This is the real Zunshi..."


    Zunshi melts light into the sea and is nurtured by Ye Xu''s soul.


    "Well, Zunshi sword itself is perfect. Unfortunately, there is a sharp sword in the air, but there is no spirit body. What a pity..."


    Ye Xu shook his head. Although he finished the exercise of Zunshi sword this time, he lost the chaotic stone spirit.


    "Hehe, sure enough, nothing is perfect. This is also a part of the cycle of heaven!"


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, ye Xu laughed and put away his regret.


    He looked around and found that the huge magma sea was more than half refined by him, and the blazing gas dissipated a lot.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and looked at the strange fire man with an embarrassed expression.


    "Er... Sorry, it seems to absorb too much..."


    The strange fire man shook his head: "nothing... Fire... Will regenerate..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "thank you... Then I''ll go..."


    Strange fire humanity: "good!"


    Ye Xu rose directly into the sky and left. He rushed out of the sea of magma and impressively found the blazing volcano. At the moment, it has fallen into silence.


    Only the blackened soil was left, emitting a faint smoke.


    Ten thousand volcanoes have lost a trace of flame.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Zunshi sword to have such a big appetite. I''m afraid he swallowed the whole fire source of Wanjie directly! Ha..."


    However, the more powerful the Zunshi sword is for ye Xu, the greater his grasp of dominating the world.


    Breaking the clouds, ye Xu roared away.


    At this time, the strange fire man in the sea of magma looked up at Ye Xu''s disappeared back and his eyes flashed.


    It sank slowly and returned to the palace of fire.


    Just then, the whole flame palace trembled.


    The void was torn directly, and a terrible figure fell slowly.


    "Well, demon man..."


    The strange fire man turned and glared at the terrible figure.


    The figure fell to the ground slowly, dressed in a black robe, calm and automatic, with a single corner on the forehead, eyes looking down, and black wings looming behind.


    Light your toes, the earth will crumble, and the sea of magma will turn into powder in an instant.


    "The ten thousand fire barrier disappears... You can''t stop me anymore..."


    The strange fire man was swept by the afterwave, and his body immediately collapsed.


    "Damn devil... I absolutely... Can''t let you step into the world..."


    The strange fire man said firmly.


    "Hehe, little fire spirit, how can you stop me from conquering the ten thousand realms of the heavens... Ha ha... I am the master of the ten thousand realms, and I am the only one..."


    The devil who claimed to be the devil Kui shook it with one hand, and the fire spirit was sucked over, screamed, and was directly destroyed into powder by the devil Qi.


    Mo Kui looked up at the God column behind the flame palace, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "As long as I destroy the God pillar, my demon world can come to the ten thousand worlds. However, at the moment, the power of ten thousand worlds is too strong, and I can''t destroy the God pillar..."


    "One month... Only one month... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 625

    At this time, ye Xu, who knew nothing about what happened in the flame palace, had rushed back to the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain. His first thing was to fly to the top of the ethereal sect peak and find Qin Xiao.


    But there was no one at the top of the ethereal peak. Qin Xiao was not there. He just put up a sign with four big characters on it.


    "The Lord is you!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Xiaoli''s brand with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect Qin Xiao to have such evil taste.


    "Forget it, be the Lord! It''s good for me anyway!"


    Ye Xu sat where Qin Xiao was and looked at the sea of clouds. He felt very comfortable in his heart.


    The Deputy patriarch and elder of the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain have died in the previous evil spirit war.


    Most of the remaining core disciples were killed in battle. The ethereal sect of Taiping mountain now has only an empty shelf. Even there are less than 10000 disciples left, which is quite different from the 40000 or 50000 disciples and dozens of elders at the peak.


    Ye Xu had no intention to be the so-called patriarch. He had already arranged Wang Xiu and others to develop in the secret base. This ethereal sect was too conspicuous and not what ye Xu wanted.


    However, before the transfer, he still has to inherit this ethereal sect.


    "Well, kittens, they should still be there!"


    His eyes twinkled, ye Xu''s body twinkled, disappeared and soon found the kitten.


    "Brother ye, you''re back!"


    Kitten and other original lower level disciples saw Ye Xu appear, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Ye Xu greeted the kitten and others with a smile, and then said to the kitten, "now I want to announce something. I am now the leader of the ethereal sect of Taipingshan!"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, kittens and others immediately opened their eyes greatly, full of incredible.


    "Brother ye, you are the leader of the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain? Didn''t you lie to us?"


    "Where''s Lord Qin?"


    "Since ye Ge became the leader of the ethereal sect in Taiping mountain, won''t we be developed in the future?"


    Kittens and others looked at each other, their eyes full of strange light, but more surprises.


    Ye Xu became the leader of the ethereal sect, so they didn''t rise to heaven.


    "Hehe, don''t be happy too early. My sect leader is only temporary. The ethereal sect can''t allow me to be the sect leader. I will take action!"


    "Ah, what should I do!"


    "Yes, if the ethereal sect sends someone, won''t our good days come to an end again!"


    "Brother ye, you come to us. Tell us what''s going on!"


    The kitten and others immediately shouted.


    They were all lower level disciples and suffered from bullying until ye Xu''s appearance, which gave them a chance to breathe, so they were incomparably grateful to Ye Xu in their hearts.


    Ye Xu then said, "that''s why I came to you!"


    "Kitten, now I want you to make a decision... Whether to stay in the ethereal sect or follow me..."


    His eyes were dignified, even with a trace of pressure. Under this pressure, kittens and others could never tell lies.


    The kitten and others looked at each other, and then said in one voice: "Oh, brother ye, you don''t need to ask this question at all. Without you, we would not have been in the ethereal sect for a long time. You are our benefactor. As long as you say a word, we will go through fire and water!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha, I''m relieved to have you. Exchange all your contributions into resources! I''m afraid we''ll leave the ethereal sect soon!"


    "OK, no problem, brother Ye!"


    The kitten and others looked at each other, and then left.


    Ye Xu rose directly into the sky and flew to the ethereal peak.


    There was nothing wrong with what he expected. The quiet days didn''t last long.


    On this day, when ye Xu was swallowing Reiki at the top of Taiping peak, he saw that the sea of clouds suddenly burst and a group of people flew over directly.


    The first person is a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    Holding Yugui in his hand, he flew straight to the top of Ye Xu''s head and said loudly, "Ye Xu receives the order!"


    Ye Xu put down his tea cup and looked up at the group.


    From the perspective of clothing, he is an expert of the ethereal sect.


    "Hehe, should I tell myself before I take the order?"


    "I''m the special envoy of the ethereal law enforcement hall. Don''t you kneel down and take orders when you see me, ye Xu?"


    The middle-aged man said loudly.


    "Hehe, let me kneel down and take orders. Are you dreaming?"


    Ye Xu''s face sank slightly.


    This ethereal special envoy of benzong law enforcement hall clearly came for himself. Do you need to be polite?


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall was furious: "Ye Xu, what''s your attitude? You''re so arrogant when you see Ben special. You really deserve it!"


    "Damn it, what a big tone. No one dares to say so!"


    Ye Xu did not lose the wind at all, and his momentum still rushed into the sky.


    The special envoy of the Dharma church was even more angry.


    "Ye Xu, you are absolutely lawless. As a disciple of the ethereal sect, you obey the ethereal order unconditionally. This is the rule!"


    Ye Xu raised his teacup, drank and said, "hehe, I really should obey the ethereal order, but obedience is not blind obedience. If you come up, let me kneel and take the order. Why should I obey? Remember, what I see is the ethereal order, not you..."


    "Presumptuous... Bold..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall screamed angrily and hit Ye Xu directly.


    Ye Xu''s face sank fiercely and hit back with a fist.


    "Get back..."


    One blow blew out, and two heavy fists collided in the air. Suddenly, the air was overflowing, and the terrible power was distributed layer by layer, setting off a sea of clouds.


    As soon as ye Xu''s sleeves shook, the force of the reaction turned into a breeze and dissipated around.


    However, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall changed his face and went back seven or eight feet directly. His right fist had emitted a trace of light smoke.


    "Ye Xu... You..."


    His complexion changed greatly. He didn''t think that he could not help a young man who didn''t even arrive at the heaven realm with his own heaven realm cultivation.


    "Here... Call me Lord Ye..."


    Ye Xu raised his teacup and took a faint sip.


    "You..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall''s spirit fluctuated in his chest, but he still remembered the power of the punch just now.


    "Are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, come again..."


    Ye Xu squints at the sky.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall was full of Qi and blood in his chest and screamed angrily.


    "Ha ha, a good Ye Xu, indeed as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting, let me teach you!"


    With the sneer, a figure slowly fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Xu.


    "Misty Ben Zong, sword Saint Feilong, came to take over the position of leader of Taiping Branch!"


    Ye Xu looked at the swordsman in front of him. Since he became a swordsman, the cultivation of the sword must be very terrible.


    "Hehe, if you want the leader of Taiping Branch, you can..."

 Chapter 626

    The finger hooked the sword Saint flying dragon.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    The sword Saint Feilong''s eyes flashed and his mouth raised a cold smile: "ha ha, what a Ye Xu, crazy enough, but this arrogance, do you have the support of strength!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''ll know if you try!"


    The sword Saint Feilong said, "well, you expert, succumb to my feet. What a wonderful thing!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "are you... Here to take over the leader of Taiping branch?"


    The sword Saint Feilong said, "yes, from now on, I am the leader of the Taiping Branch. As a disciple of the ethereal sect, you should salute when you see me!"


    Ye Xu said: "now... I''m still the leader of Taiping Branch..."


    Before the sword Saint Feilong spoke, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall called.


    "Bah, what kind of leader are you? Without the ethereal order of the sect, you are not qualified to be the leader!"


    Ye Xu lost his smile.


    In his hands, Ding ruthless and Duanli died, and the eight patriarchs fell. If he is not qualified to be the patriarch, I''m afraid the whole ethereal sect can''t find a suitable person to be the patriarch.


    Ye Xu''s smile fell into the eyes of Jiansheng Feilong, but it was a sign of guilt.


    "Hehe, why don''t you talk? Although I don''t know what ecstasy soup you filled Qin Xiao, the position of the leader of the ethereal sect branch is definitely not so easy to take over!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in the patriarch of this ethereal branch!"


    The sword Saint Feilong looked at Ye Xu disdainfully and said, "you were so arrogant just now. Why are you soft now?"


    "Be soft, ha ha... Joke, what do I have to be soft!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    "Provoking me, but claiming that I don''t want to be a branch leader, this is not a sign of guilt. What is it..."


    The sword Saint Feilong smiled grimly.


    Ye Xu said, "you misunderstood. I''m really not interested!"


    The sword Saint Feilong said, "what you say now, I''ll take it as a sign of your guilty heart!"


    "Ha... Since you think so, I have nothing to say! But you want to succeed the leader of this ethereal sect. According to the rules, there are only two ways, one is I give up on my own initiative and the other is duel, right?"


    Ye Xu said faintly while drinking tea.


    The sword Saint Feilong said, "yes, there is this rule!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, I won''t give up the position of branch leader for the time being, so you''re the only one left to challenge me! Come on, if you win, the branch leader will give you a hand. If you lose, the branch leader will still give you a hand, but... I have a small condition!"


    "What conditions..."


    The sword Saint Feilong frowned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. A million Lingjing is enough! Or resources of the same value..."


    "What, million Lingjing..."


    When he said this, not only the sword Saint Feilong, but also the ethereal people of the sect behind him, but also his face changed.


    Million Lingjing is not a small number. Even people in the ethereal sect can''t take out millions of Lingjing.


    The backstage of the sword Saint flying dragon is hard enough to take out millions of Lingjing, but it''s enough to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Ye Xu stared at the sword Saint Feilong and said with a smile, "how about gambling?"


    The sword Saint Feilong''s chest fluctuates and his heart fluctuates.


    Although he has absolute confidence in himself, if he loses, millions of Lingjing is enough to make him a joke of the ethereal sect.


    "If you don''t gamble, get out! Change someone who can gamble!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and showed a faint smile.


    "Fart, how dare I gamble!"


    The sword Saint Feilong gasped in his chest and blurted out directly.


    He took out a storage bag from his arms and threw it in front of Ye Xu.


    "There are 500000 Lingjing and three Heavenly Treasures in it, which is more than enough!"


    Ye Xu picked up the storage bag, swept his soul and smiled on his face.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The sword Saint Feilong''s chest heaved and said, "now... You can fight!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s OK! Come on, call quickly, I''m in a hurry!"


    The sword Saint Feilong looked at Ye Xu smiling and felt cheated in his heart.


    Obviously, he came to take over the patriarch with an ethereal order.


    But why is it now a gambling fight with Ye Xu.


    But now the arrow is on the line and I have to send it.


    The shoulder moved, and the long sword came out of its sheath and hung down in the air.


    "Hehe, I''m known as the sword saint. I''ll show you what real swordsmanship is!"


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ye Xu put down the tea cup in his hand, then Yukong came and hooked his fingers at the sword Saint flying dragon.


    The sword Saint Feilong smiled grimly and reached out to hold the sword. In an instant, the world was bright.


    "Sword one!"


    A sharp sword came.


    There was no change, but ye Xu''s eyes shrank.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    He blurted out praise, and then his fingers shot out with a trace of sword light.


    Although there is no change in the sword of the sword Saint flying dragon, the angle, speed and power are all perfect.


    This kind of sword technique is completely formed by years of sword practice.


    To deal with this kind of sword technique, luck is useless. We can only fight with strength.


    "Thunder cut!"


    With a little finger, thunder fell and exploded on the sword Qi. Suddenly, it exploded, and layers of residual waves erupted.


    The power of terror could not stop sending out, blowing the skirts of Ye Xu and the sword Saint Feilong.


    "My sword is called holy spirit sword. There are no fixed moves, only a perfect sword!"


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Ye Xu nodded and gave a rare compliment.


    "I''m very interested in this sword technique..."


    The sword Saint Feilong laughed and said, "this sword technique is one of the holy martial arts of our sect. For a hundred years... No one can practice it..."


    He raised his sword and said faintly, "and I am the first person in a hundred years..."


    "Oh, the first person in a hundred years, this name is very scary!" Ye Xu said with a smile, but his eyes slowly dignified.


    "Sword two!"


    The second sword was cut out, one horizontal and one vertical. Two peerless swords flew out and killed Ye Xu.


    There was still no change, but ye Xu felt that no matter how he dodged, he was always covered by the sword Qi.


    This is already a move of artistic conception. The sword spirit has a terrible sword meaning without any flaws.


    "Mountain breaking sword technique!"


    Ye Xu turned his finger and cut down.


    "Well, the prefecture level sword technique breaking mountain sword technique, such a small skill, inferior sword technique, dare to show off?"


    The sword Saint Feilong looked disdainful and recognized Ye Xu''s sword technique at a glance. It was a prefecture level sword technique breaking the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The two moves burst again, and stronger afterwaves spread out.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "although the sword skill is superior, it also depends on the user!"

 Chapter 627

    The sword Saint Feilong proudly locked Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "You unexpectedly took such a poor sword technique to my holy spirit sword technique. It''s naive and terrible!"


    He raised the long sword in his hand, constantly gathered aura, and the terrible sword idea came out.


    "Let me show you the terrible sword skill of my holy spirit! Sword eight!"


    In the roar, eight sword Qi swept over. Tang Xuan''s eyes immediately shrunk and retreated ten feet, pointing to the sword.


    The sword eight of the spirit sword technique is not just the superposition of eight sword Qi. These eight sword Qi are connected with each other. Once Ye Xu uses the broken mountain sword technique just now, he will deal with sword eight.


    I''m afraid he can only destroy two, and the latter six sword Qi will completely crush his arm.


    "Good sword technique! It''s really hot..."


    Ye Xu licked his lips and a trace of heat came out of his eyes.


    The Holy Spirit''s sword technique is very simple, which simplifies the cumbersome sword technique to the extreme, but its power is not reduced, but doubled.


    Like a master of swordsmanship, the more he reaches the stage of great success in the later stage, the more concise his swordsmanship is, and finally he can even reach the terrible state of one sword out and the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The holy spirit sword is such a set of sword techniques.


    "Nine days to resist thunder is a true formula!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky. In an instant, there were heavy thunder. The blue electric snake fell from the sky and blew on Jian ba.


    However, Jian BA''s sword Qi was spontaneously protected. It could not help circling. While destroying lightning, it absorbed the residual lightning force and added three points of power.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you underestimate my holy spirit sword! This sword eight is a move of life and death. Can you easily destroy it!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly.


    "Yes, this sword technique is really not bad!"


    With his hands on his back and his eyes frozen at the same time, the divine and evil sword intention broke out. After jianba was close to the range of three feet of his body, the divine and evil sword intention spread instantly, and the sword Qi of jianba disappeared.


    Sword eight was destroyed. The sword Saint Feilong not only didn''t look surprised, but also laughed wildly.


    "Well, only such an opponent has the value I can defeat, sword 11!"


    In the eleventh move of the holy spirit sword technique, however, the heaven and earth were bright, but the sword Qi did not burst out. Ye Xu''s heart was cold.


    The next moment, he turned into a remnant and disappeared in place.


    Almost at the same moment, a sword split at the position where he had just stood.


    Ye xuning stayed in shape, looked down, and saw that his clothes were ashes on his chest, and a thin wound exuded blood.


    "This sword technique..."


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. He didn''t see the explosion of sword Qi when he shot just now, but the sword technique of the holy spirit seemed to penetrate the space and split on himself.


    If you didn''t surpass ordinary people in your six senses and dodge at the last moment, I''m afraid it would have become two halves.


    The sword Saint Feilong smiled proudly and said, "hehe, now... You know the power of my holy spirit''s sword!"


    The body of the five elements moves slowly, and the wound gradually solidifies and recovers as before.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    "Of course it''s a good sword technique, ye Xu. You can''t understand the mystery of this sword technique. In the final analysis, it''s still a gap in vision!"


    The sword Saint Feilong said proudly, "the sword of the Holy Spirit is stronger than a sword. The power of the latter sword is at least twice that of the former sword. You can''t even catch the tenth sword. What qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "well, this sword technique is really powerful. Tell me where the limit of this sword technique is!"


    "Sword 23... Is the ultimate sword move..."


    The sword Saint Feilong doesn''t hide it. Sometimes he tells the truth, which can make a psychological blow to his opponent.


    Ye Xu is also an expert. He can naturally understand the power of sword 23.


    Sword 11 is so powerful, so sword 23 should be so powerful.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK... Ok... I''ll take this set of swordsmanship..."


    The sword Saint Feilong sneered, "unfortunately, you don''t necessarily have life to ask for it!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "no, I will get it!"


    The sword Saint Feilong''s eyes were gloomy, and slowly, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Since you have said so, how can I not satisfy you? Well, I will destroy you with my strongest sword!"


    He suddenly raised his sword to the sky, and the sword Qi of the Holy Spirit rushed into the sky. Then fifteen illusory sword shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    The shadow of the sword roared and circled towards Ye Xu.


    However, these 15 illusory sword shadows did not directly attack Ye Xu, but circled, then turned into all directions and surrounded Ye Xu.


    The sword Saint Feilong said with a grim smile, "let me use this sword, ye Xu, you have no chance to live!"


    "This is the fifteenth sword of the holy spirit sword, and it is also my strongest sword!"


    His figure gradually became illusory, and then turned into a streamer and rushed into the shadow of the sword.


    "Whew..."


    Fifteen illusory sword shadows lit up in an instant. One of them shook slightly, turned into electric light and cut towards Ye Xu.


    "So fast..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen for a moment. The power of this sword was enough to threaten his life.


    "Heavy rain and strong wind..."


    When one foot stepped on the void, the endless wind rolled up to block the deadly sword light. At the same time, the wind spread and attacked 14 illusory sword shadows at the same time.


    But strangely, the hurricane cut by the rainstorm and wind swept out, and the 14 illusory sword shadows stood still as if they were not in this void.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu was stunned. He had never seen such a sword technique.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, now you know how terrible the Holy Spirit''s sword technique is. I''m called the sword saint. I''m one of the best in kendo, even in the whole world. So far, I''ve faced 713 opponents..."


    The voice of the sword Saint flying dragon came out of the void.


    "All the 713 opponents died without exception... Ye Xu, you are the 714!"


    With the voice, two more illusory sword shadows glittered.


    When ye Xu stepped on one foot, the sword Qi came out one after another.


    However, the sword Qi of Jian 15 directly penetrated the sword Qi defense and exploded on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu snorted stiffly, and the blood suddenly appeared.


    There is an extra blood hole in the left shoulder and right leg.


    "There are fifteen defenseless sword Qi in total. How many swords can you block?"


    The sword Saint Feilong laughed and the sound echoed in the void.


    Ye Xu was helpless and shook his head.


    "Hey, it seems that I really have no way..."


    The sword Saint Feilong said with a smile, "yes, you really have no way. Admit your life. You''ve wasted enough time!"


    With a drink, the thirteen sword Qi lit up at the same time, and the deadly breath came with it.


    In the next moment, the thirteen swords vaporized into countless lightning curtains, enveloping Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Xu''s whole body bleeding holes, he suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 628

    Facing the thirteen sword Qi, ye Xu smiled without being surprised.


    His right hand stretched out and held it in the void.


    The next moment, the flame burned out of thin air, and a long sword shining red suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the sword appeared, it was like the thirteen sword lights of lightning, which directly solidified in the void.


    I saw thirteen swords, surrounded by silver electric snakes, constantly twisting and hissing.


    But the thirteen swords did not move in the void.


    "How... Impossible..."


    The sound of the sword Saint flying dragon sounded, full of horror.


    Ye Xu reached out and held Zunshi sword, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "My long sword has just been forged and has not been tested yet. It''s your honor to add luster to my Zunshi sword in the name of your sword saint!"


    When Zunshi sword came out, heaven and earth were peaceful. Zunshi sword, which absorbed the power of fire, burst into unparalleled light.


    Under this light, the sword light of the holy spirit sword scattered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the body shape of the sword Saint flying dragon emerged.


    His face was full of amazement, fear and reluctance.


    Ye Xu moved, and the long sword pointed at the throat of the sword Saint flying dragon.


    "You... Failed..."


    The blazing long sword stabbed the sword Saint flying dragon''s throat. The hot heat made the flying dragon''s skin scorched black.


    But the sword Saint Feilong''s eyes are dull and has fallen into confusion.


    He failed without reason or excuse.


    Ye Xu waved his hand, Zunshi sword disappeared, then waved his sleeve and said, "OK, now you have lost, I have taken millions of Lingjing, you are the leader of Taiping Branch! Ha ha..."


    The sound of wild laughter echoed in the void. Ye Xu glanced at the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and others.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, who else has an opinion now?"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall and others looked at each other. The strongest of them was the sword Saint Feilong, but even he lost. Who else was Ye Xu''s opponent.


    "The ethereal sect is yours, hahaha..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and was proud of the sky.


    The sword Saint Feilong and others turned blue and red. They came to succeed the leader of the Taiping Branch. They wanted to give ye Xu a blow, but they turned out to be disheartened by Ye Xu alone.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''m going to have a rest..."


    Ye Xu dusted himself and said slowly.


    The sword Saint Feilong looked as if he were dead gray. He looked frustrated.


    "Ha..."


    Regardless of the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene, ye xucai turned directly and flew down the mountain.


    At this time, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall responded and shouted out quickly.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Ye Xu stopped and looked back.


    "Do you have anything else to do!"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall opened his mouth. He wanted to say some cruel words, but just now he was shocked by Ye Xu''s startling sword.


    The cruel words originally held in my mouth can''t say a word in the end.


    "Did you... Did you... Get the map of the hanging city..."


    "Good..."


    Ye Xu didn''t hide it.


    "Hand it in... Hand it in..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall wanted to stretch out his hand, but he reached halfway and retracted.


    "I got it. Why should I hand it over!"


    Ye Xu looked at the special envoy of the law enforcement hall with a smile.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall looked like a pig''s liver and had no pride when he first came.


    He held it for a long time before he said a word.


    "Ye Xu... If you don''t hand over the map of the hanging City, you have to go to the ethereal Zong Ben Zong..."


    Ye Xu was stunned, his eyes turned and said, "why go to the ethereal zongben Zong?"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall said, "we are ethereal. Eight Fen Zong and Ben Zong want to select experts to go to the hanging city and seize the dark moon secluded ship. You must participate if you hold the map of the hanging city!"


    "Oh, that sounds good!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved. He had a war with the sword Saint flying dragon just now. The holy spirit sword made him jealous.


    Now I have the opportunity to go to the ethereal zongben sect, which can be said to be in the heart of Ye Xu.


    "OK, I promised! When to..."


    "Er..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to agree to his request so happily.


    "Three days, when Feilong completely controls the Taiping Branch, we''ll start..."


    "OK, I''ll come then..."


    Ye Xu shook his sleeves and left.


    Left Feilong, special envoy of law enforcement hall and others looked at each other.


    "He... Why did he agree to go to benzong so happily?"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall said: "he can''t go to the ethereal sect without knowing. He will face the challenge of countless people!"


    The sword Saint Feilong said with a pale face, "I don''t know, but I''m sure that even if his strength is within the sect, no one can beat him!"


    "You mean his sword?"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall said with flashing eyes.


    The sword Saint Feilong nodded and said, "yes, his sword is really terrible. I have confidence to surpass him in sword skills, but his sword is too terrible. When it appeared, I didn''t even have the courage to resist!"


    "His sword is an artifact!"


    The eyes of the special envoy of the law enforcement hall lit up.


    "Well, at least it''s an artifact..."


    The sword Saint Feilong''s chest fluctuated slightly, but his eyes showed a slight greed.


    "That sword, as long as I get that sword, I am confident that I can practice the complete holy spirit sword technique! Sword 23!"


    He vomited a foul breath.


    "What... Can we go further..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall shook his head and said, "but we can''t deal with him now! In case we offend him!"


    The sword Saint Feilong nodded and said, "hehe, although you and I have no way, once he goes to the ethereal sect, we have some ways to deal with him, don''t you think!"


    The eyes of the special envoy of the law enforcement hall slowly lit up.


    Then he laughed.


    The sword Saint flying dragon looked at Ye Xu''s disappeared back and thought in his eyes.


    "That sword, only I can deserve..."


    At this time, ye Xu has returned to his residence. He does not know the plot of the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong.


    But he also knew in his heart that these two people would never let him go.


    But ye Xu doesn''t care.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Strength is the constant means to break any conspiracy.


    Zunshi sword is in hand. Now ye Xu can walk horizontally in Wanjie.


    What he craves is the ethereal unique skills and martial arts of the clan.


    Because the martial arts of the real holy order are all in the ethereal clan.


    Ye Xu''s ten thousand boundary return to the sect skill is really powerful, but it is still lacking in martial arts.


    The sword technique of the God devil Yinian is really powerful, but if ye Xu doesn''t learn and accept all rivers, the sword technique of the God devil Yinian will eventually be broken.

 Chapter 629

    In addition to his good accomplishments in kendo, the sword Saint Feilong also made great achievements in Yuxia. In less than three days, he awed and subdued all the disciples of Taiping mountain branch.


    Of course, ye Xu and the lower disciples should be excluded.


    Both Jiansheng Feilong and the special envoy of the law enforcement hall consciously avoided Ye Xu.


    And the lower disciples, they don''t like it.


    The lower level disciples of the eight branches all exist like garbage. The sword Saint Feilong might as well focus on the upper level disciples instead of wasting time on the lower level disciples.


    After all, both cultivation and talent of the upper disciples are where the lower disciples are.


    Ye Xu was not idle in these three days. He exchanged all his contributions for resources. At the same time, he ordered kitten and others to take millions of Lingjing to his secret base.


    On this day, ye Xu was drinking tea leisurely. The figure behind him flashed and the special envoy of the law enforcement hall appeared.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall looked at Ye Xu''s back and found that ye Xu was looking at the white clouds in the sky. He was distracted and full of flaws behind him.


    At this time, as long as he tries his best, he is more than 70% sure to bury Ye Xu.


    There was a trace of resentment and hatred in the eyes of the special envoy of the law enforcement hall. Once Ye Xu brought him an insult, just like countless insects eating his heart.


    "Blow it down... As long as you slap it, he''ll be dead..."


    Once the idea came into being, it kept telling in his ear like a devil.


    "Bang down..."


    "Bang down..."


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his eyes showed hesitation.


    The words of killing Ye Xu echoed in his mind, but his heart clearly told him that it was definitely not ye Xu who died, but him.


    As time passed by, ye Xu looked at the white clouds in the sky, his eyes were empty, and seemed to fall into an epiphany.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall was sweating and stood behind Ye Xu. His hand was raised and put down, put down and put up, hesitant.


    Finally, the light in Ye Xu''s eyes gradually returned and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Well, this epiphany is good, which makes me feel a lot..."


    He raised his teacup, drank the tea in one gulp, and smiled back at the special envoy of the law enforcement hall.


    "It''s hard for you to stand behind me for so long without disturbing my epiphany..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall wanted to die.


    His eyes were filled with great remorse and unwillingness.


    In the Epiphany state, the warrior''s response to the outside world will be reduced to the extreme. If his palm goes down, ye Xu will die.


    This is the best chance in a lifetime. Let yourself waste it alive.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall trembled slightly and hated in his heart.


    But on his face, he squeezed out an expression more ugly than crying and said, "ha ha... Ha ha... Wu''s Epiphany is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I disturb you..."


    Ye Xu looked at the special envoy of the law enforcement hall with a smile and said, "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome!"


    Law enforcement Tang made every effort to squeeze out six words.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is it time?"


    "Yes, you''re ready. We''ll start in an hour!" said the special envoy of the law enforcement hall.


    "Is one hour enough? I think you need to calm down!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the special envoy of the law enforcement hall.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall felt like a volcano and couldn''t suppress it.


    "No need..."


    He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He rose directly into the sky and flew to the ethereal peak.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, there was a violent explosion in the void.


    The sound of the explosion attracted all the ethereal disciples to look up. They looked at each other and didn''t know what happened in the void.


    Only Ye Xu smiled and said nothing.


    When the special envoy of the law enforcement hall appeared, in fact, ye Xu had noticed him. Even if he shot, ye Xu had enough precautions.


    In the ethereal sect, the sword Saint Feilong and the special envoy of the law enforcement hall must kill him by any means. Ye Xu came over from all kinds of storms, how could he capsize in this small gutter.


    An hour later, ye Xu arrived at the ethereal peak as promised. At this time, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall had already waited here, and the sword Saint flying dragon was also there. They looked at Ye Xu like a hungry wolf.


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Yes... Let''s go..."


    The disciples of law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong didn''t say a word and stood up with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and followed them behind.


    Breaking the cloud and sending an urgent telegram, the three went to the ethereal benzong.


    "Well, what is the existence of the ethereal Ben Zong?"


    About to go to the ethereal benzong, even ye Xu was excited.


    The ethereal sect is the largest in the world, with a profound heritage. After thousands of years, the sect has countless natural materials and earth treasures, as well as experts like clouds, which has shocked the world.


    It is also the existence of the ethereal sect that makes the world as stable as Mount Tai.


    This is a monster without doubt.


    However, it is strange that ye Xu also knows a lot about Wanjie, but he has always been unable to find the location of the ethereal Ben Zong.


    The ethereal sect of Taiping mountain is in the east of Wanjie, and ye Xu has also been to the moonlight family in the extreme south.


    The north of Wanjie is a wilderness, full of endless monsters, while the west is an endless sea. There are many monsters in the sea, which is very terrible.


    In fact, in Wanjie, the place where human beings live is not large. There are hundreds of ethnic groups. The human race is weak and it is not easy to live.


    The four directions of southeast and northwest have been occupied, so where is the real ethereal sect.


    While ye Xu was thinking, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong walked straight into the sky, did not change their direction, and flew to the end of the sky.


    Looking up, I saw stars in the sky, and a sea of clouds billowing under my feet.


    Suddenly, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong stopped and stood in the void. Ye Xu also stopped and looked at them with a little surprise.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall took out a crystal from his arms, threw it high, and then a roll of powerful aura penetrated into the crystal.


    The crystal emits a dazzling light and slowly forms a void door.


    "Let''s go!"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall gave Ye Xu a faint look, and then went through the void door.


    The sword Saint Feilong made an inviting gesture and motioned Ye Xu to enter first.


    Ye Xu was shocked.


    "So... The real ethereal sect is in a different space... No wonder no one knows where the real ethereal sect is!"

 Chapter 630

    After passing through the gate of emptiness, ye Xu felt that his eyes suddenly opened up.


    Birds sing and flowers smell, green mountains and green waters, tall mountains rise into the clouds, and strong aura comes to your face.


    "What a rich aura... At least more than three times that of Wanjie..."


    Ye Xu took a breath of aura and looked surprised.


    The aura of ethereal sect is much stronger than that of Wanjie, and every hair of him is cheering for it.


    With the sound of breaking the air, the sword Saint flying dragon also passed through the door of the void.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall who had been waiting here stretched out his hand, and the void door disappeared, turned into a Void Crystal again, and fell into his hands.


    "Let''s go!"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement Hall said to Ye Xu without expression.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and followed the special envoy of the law enforcement hall to resist the air all the way.


    Soon, a huge palace appeared in front of Ye Xu and others.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. He saw a huge palace in the clouds, and countless dark shadows flying in a hurry in the sky.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall pointed to the palace and said, "that''s the ethereal sect! You''re really lucky to enter the ethereal sect. Before long, you can have the qualification to enter the sect!"


    Ye Xu took a breath. From the palace, he felt a kind of eternal majesty.


    This is a terrorist threat that has gone through hundreds of millions of years. Even under the ethereal palace of benzong, he is as small as an ant.


    The next moment, ye Xu''s eyes shrink again.


    "Well, this is..."


    Under his induction, he found that the ethereal palace of benzong was clearly a living creature with a soul.


    If a dead thing has a soul, it only represents one thing.


    "Artifact..."


    The ethereal palace of benzong is the existence of an artifact.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s shocked expression, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong showed a faint ferocious smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. I have to return the receipt to the Dharma hall to recover my life!"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall looked at the sword Saint Feilong, and then said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then followed them and flew towards the huge palace.


    When approaching the ethereal benzong palace, the Zunshi sword in Ye Xu''s mind suddenly vibrated.


    "Eh..."


    The unusual vibration made Ye Xu''s eyes freeze.


    "There are fragments of chaotic stone in the ethereal palace of benzong, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu felt curious and followed the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong.


    People came and went in the void. When they saw the special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong, they all smiled and greeted, and then cast curious eyes on Ye Xu.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint Feilong did not take ye Xu directly into the palace, but flew to the mountain below the palace.


    "You''ll rest here today. After I get my life back, I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow!"


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall pointed to a row of houses and said.


    Most of the houses in this row have open doors and several are closed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu was not polite and nodded.


    The special envoy of the law enforcement hall and the sword Saint flying dragon rose directly into the air and entered the palace in the air.


    Ye Xu glanced at the row of houses, then casually found one and went in.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, with only one table, two stools and a bed.


    Although the furnishings are simple, they are very clean. It must be cleaned often.


    Martial artists are obsessed with martial arts and don''t pay much attention to foreign objects. Moreover, most martial artists use meditation instead of sleep. There is no big problem whether there is a bed or not.


    Ye Xu sat on the stool, turned his wrist and emerged a pot of tea. He drank it slowly, but his eyes looked through the window at the ethereal palace in the clouds.


    The lower part of the palace is covered by white clouds, but with Ye Xu''s eyes, you can see that the lower part of the palace is nothing.


    "Unexpectedly, he took root in the void and absorbed the chaotic aura... Well... This ethereal sect can dominate the world. Indeed, it has a deep foundation. From coming in to now, I can''t even see a person with earth cultivation! There are at least tens of thousands of people between us... Tens of thousands of masters of heaven cultivation, hiss..."


    Ye Xu took a little breath of air-conditioning. It was ethereal that the disciples of our sect had the worst cultivation in the heaven. The horror of its inside information was unimaginable.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu suddenly moved in his heart, pointed a little, and Zunshi sword appeared.


    Zunshi sword appeared in the world, and the gas of fire swept out in an instant.


    Ye Xu quickly waved his sleeve and played a aura to cover up the flame.


    If the flame gas erupts, it will certainly attract the attention of others.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and a powerful soul force penetrated into Zunshi sword. Then the soul force rushed into the sky and came to the place where the ethereal sect palace was located.


    "Who..."


    Just as the soul approached the ethereal palace, an old and illusory voice emerged.


    Then, a figure slowly emerged in front of Ye Xu''s soul.


    His figure slowly solidified, impressively a white haired old man.


    When the old man saw Ye Xu''s soul, he suddenly opened his eyes, trembled and excited, and knelt down on his knees.


    "See Zu Shi!"


    Seeing the old man''s action, ye Xu knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it is the fragment stripped from the chaotic stone, which has been refined into this palace by experts!"


    He was slightly surprised that only a fragment could form such a magnificent palace, but he monopolized a whole chaotic stone.


    "It seems that the mystery of chaos stone is far more than what I see!"


    The ethereal spirit of the palace saw that ye Xu didn''t speak and didn''t dare to get up, so he knelt down.


    At the same time, in the depths of the ethereal palace, a middle-aged man with a beautiful face suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Eh? The miraculous movement of the palace?"


    His expression moved, and a strong soul burst out and swept the whole palace.


    At this time, ye Xu waved his hand and said, "well, it''s all right. Go back!"


    The spirit of the ethereal palace bowed and said, "yes, ancestral stone!"


    With that, his figure slowly disappeared.


    At the moment of disappearance, a strong soul force swept in front of Ye Xu.


    "What a strong soul..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. Even he felt frightened. It was far from what he could compare now.


    His heart pounded and he knew that he had surprised the spirit of the ethereal palace and the masters of the ethereal sect at the same time.


    Fortunately, I let the spirit of the ethereal palace go back. Otherwise, once I was aware of my existence, waiting for myself was definitely a shock.


    Urgently wrapped his whole body with the power of chaos, the strong soul power swept over Ye Xu without stopping.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..."

 Chapter 631

    Ye Xu quickly took back his soul, and his heart was still pounding.


    There are so many masters in the ethereal sect. I''m afraid I can''t make any waves with my current strength.


    "Well, next, you must be careful!"


    Put away Zunshi sword, and ye Xu''s eyes became dignified.


    In the ethereal book, there was no alternation of sun and moon. After ye Xu waited for seven or eight hours, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall appeared again.


    "Ye Xu, come with me!"


    With that, he took Ye Xu all the way to the sky and flew to the ethereal palace.


    Breaking the air urgent telegram, the special envoy of the law enforcement hall took Ye Xu to the palace gate, and the martial artist blocked the way.


    "Stop, give the order..."


    The disciple of law enforcement hall took out a token from his arms and handed it respectfully.


    "Xu San, the messenger of the law enforcement hall, took Ye Xu, the ethereal branch disciple of Taiping mountain, to see him!"


    The gatekeeper took the token in Xu San''s hand, looked carefully, and then nodded.


    "The token is correct, please enter!"


    Two gatekeepers stretched out their hands and pressed on the gate. With a loud noise, the heavy gate slowly opened, and a strong aura rushed out.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Ye Xu was once again shocked by the rich aura here.


    If the aura outside the palace is three times that of Taiping mountain, the aura inside the palace is ten times that of Taiping mountain.


    Ten times the aura, you can imagine how fast the martial artists here cultivate.


    Xu San said faintly, "come with me!"


    He took Ye Xu all the way up and directly came to the law enforcement hall.


    "Disciple Xu San, bring ye Xu!"


    Xu three feet on the void and said loudly.


    Then, seven or eight disciples like him flew out of the law enforcement hall.


    The eight disciples separated, and a domineering figure slowly flew out.


    "See vice hall leader Xing..."


    Eight disciples, including Xu San, bowed together.


    "Yes!"


    Vice hall leader Xing nodded slightly, and then locked Ye Xu with his fierce eyes.


    "See me, why don''t you pay homage!"


    The bad tone made Ye Xu frown directly.


    However, he is still a disciple of the ethereal sect. In theory, he is still allowed to pay homage.


    Bearing the displeasure in his heart, ye Xu bowed slightly.


    "Ye Xu, disciple of Taiping Branch, see vice hall leader Xing!"


    The vice hall leader showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum, the waste of the Taiping Branch, what a big shelf. I asked you to pay a big tribute, but you were just perfunctory. You don''t know how Qin Xiao taught you!"


    Ye Xu frowned deeply.


    "Lord Qin only taught me one truth. For polite people, we should pay back twice, and for rude people, we should pay back ten times."


    Vice hall leader Xing stared and said loudly, "presumptuous, bold, ye Xu, in front of me, can it be your turn to teach me a waste that can''t even reach the heaven!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t dare. It''s just the truth!"


    Vice hall leader Xing looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy expression and said, "I... Now... Order... You, kneel down!"


    "Otherwise, I will abolish you on the charge of disrespect!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Xu San''s mouth in the crowd showed a faint smile.


    The vice hall leader of punishment has always been above the top and arrogant. In the ethereal sect, he also belongs to elder Ding. Ye Xu offended Ding ruthlessly and entered the ethereal sect. In addition to death, he is dead.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, this is only the first step. In the ethereal sect, you can enjoy it slowly! Hehe..."


    Xu San sneered in his heart and his eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    He didn''t believe that ye Xu dared to do it in the ethereal sect.


    "Kneel down and salute again!"


    Vice hall leader Xing stretched out a finger and pointed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank completely.


    Why doesn''t he know that the vice hall leader is aiming at himself.


    However, even in the ethereal sect, ye Xu did not intend to give in.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of seeing such a ceremony. You are the deputy hall leader of the ethereal sect, and I''m a disciple of the Taiping Branch. I don''t need such a ceremony!"


    Vice hall leader Xing smiled grimly and said, "why, don''t you accept it? I tell you, in the ethereal sect, the dragon is horizontal for me and the tiger is lying for me. The disciples of only one branch dare to disrespect the hall leader. They should break their hands and feet and bleed for ten days."


    "But I think you''re new here. I don''t know the rules. I won''t punish you with such a big punishment. As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll let you go..."


    Vice hall leader Xing looked at Ye Xu with a thick disdain on his face.


    He predicted that ye Xu did not dare to resist, because in the ethereal Ben Zong, there was only one word of resistance, that is death.


    But ye Xu smiled.


    He said faintly: "what a vice hall leader of punishment. If you want to target me, you can do it directly. You don''t need so much trouble! Beat around the Bush!"


    Deputy hall leader Xing said with a grimace: "hehe, I didn''t beat around the bush. It''s your disrespect. As the deputy hall leader of law enforcement hall, I have the right to deal with you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what if I don''t kneel down and salute?"


    Vice hall leader Xing also smiled: "ha ha, I guessed you would say so!"


    As soon as he waved, eight law enforcement hall disciples surrounded him and surrounded Ye Xu in the center.


    The air flow on the eight heaven realm masters burst, and their aura overflowed, emitting terrible fluctuations.


    Deputy hall leader Xing put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "Ye Xu, disciple of Taiping Branch, is disrespectful and rebellious. He is in the punishment of bleeding for ten days. If he doesn''t die, he can be excused!"


    Ye Xu sneered, "who can not die after bleeding for ten days!"


    Deputy hall leader Xing said with a grim smile, "I don''t care. I gave you the opportunity. You don''t cherish it. Remember, ye Xu, the ethereal sect is not a place where you can do whatever you want!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I''ll do whatever I want today!"


    He shook one hand and his aura exploded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Vice hall leader Xing laughed.


    "What a good Ye Xu. As I expected, his character is really hard, but..."


    He paused and then said, "then add another charge, disobey the disposal of the law enforcement hall, stubbornly resist the law enforcement, add one more crime, and kill on the spot!"


    "Kill on the spot?"


    The killing intention in Ye Xu''s heart gradually emerged.


    "Then... I can''t blame..."


    Vice hall leader Xing waved.


    "Up..."


    Suddenly, the ten heavenly realm disciples surrounded together, and the extreme move broke out and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu drank loudly, and his figure became illusory.


    "Aurora movie step!"


    The figure is illusory, ethereal, like electricity and light.


    The top ten disciples felt a flower in front of them, and ten shadows of Ye Xu appeared at the same time.


    "Twelve Gods heaven palm!"


    Ye Xu is no longer merciful and moves very hard.

 Chapter 632

    Twelve God heavenly palms.


    Tianjie martial arts is also a rare martial art in the ethereal sect.


    The essence of the twelve god heaven palms lies in the continuous superposition of the twelve palms and the confluence of the twelve auras to form an defenseless rare palm, which is powerful enough to destroy the experts at the peak of heaven level.


    However, the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly palm also has a huge weakness, that is, the power storage time is too long. In the process of life and death fighting, it is absolutely impossible for a martial artist to let his opponent have power storage time.


    The disciples of the eight law enforcement halls, including Xu San, knew the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly palms. When they saw Ye Xu waving his palms, they immediately sneered.


    "Ye Xu, you actually use the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly palms. You''re looking for a dead end!"


    "Don''t give him time to accumulate strength, or we can''t bear the completion of the accumulation of strength by the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly palm!"


    "Hehe, eight to one will give him time to accumulate strength. I might as well go to eat Xiang!"


    The eight masters jumped on with a ferocious smile, but for a moment, ye Xu exploded into countless shadows with a bang.


    "This is the aurora movie step..."


    Xu San was surprised. Countless shadows of Ye Xu overlapped in front of him. He couldn''t see which was the real body and which was the phantom.


    A feeling of extreme uneasiness rose from his heart.


    "No, go back..."


    The shadow once shrouded Xu San''s heart. He stopped and retreated madly.


    He knows Ye Xu too well.


    Xu San retreated, but the other seven disciples of the law enforcement hall did not retreat. They directly waved their palms and blasted out. The residual shadow of Taoism was instantly annihilated. There was no shadow of Ye Xu in the void.


    At this time, the aura gathered, and ye Xu suddenly appeared in front of a law enforcement hall disciple. The killing intention in his eyes made people shudder.


    "Be careful..."


    Xu San saw it clearly. His eyes were all cracked and he roared loudly.


    But later, ye Xu''s twelve divine heavenly palms, which had accumulated strength, directly hit the chest of the law enforcement hall disciple.


    "Boom..."


    It was amazing that the twelve palms were merged and gathered together. The disciple of the law enforcement hall directly exploded and died without even humming, and exploded into a pile of blood mist.


    After ye Xu smashed a law enforcement hall disciple, his remaining strength did not dissipate. He directly slapped one side of his palm, and his terrible power rushed to the second law enforcement hall disciple again.


    "No..."


    The disciple of the law enforcement hall retreated madly with his eyes red. At the same time, he summoned up all his aura and gathered it into aura defense.


    Several other disciples of the law enforcement hall also threw themselves on and rushed towards Ye Xu with the intention of forcing Ye Xu to withdraw his palm.


    However, ye Xu''s heart has been killed. Instead of stopping his palm power, he has added three points of speed.


    "Boom..."


    The aftershock of the Twelve Gods'' Heavenly palm hit the aura shield of the law enforcement hall disciple, and then with a bang, the aura shield was directly blown to pieces.


    "No..."


    The scream of the disciple of the law enforcement hall was only half a sound, and he was rolled by the palm strength. With a bang, his back directly bulged, and then burst. A large amount of blood and organs rose one after another, flying into the void, and the bloody smell directly came out.


    After killing the second law enforcement hall disciple, ye Xu stood up with both palms at the same time.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    With five muffled sounds, the disciples of the heaven realm of the five law enforcement halls felt their arms numb and retreated one after another, and their faces were full of horror.


    On the other hand, ye Xu killed two people and drove back five people, but he retreated gracefully. As soon as he turned around, he had dissipated his spare power and was unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    "You... Damn it..."


    Until then, vice hall leader Xing reacted. When he stared, his two confidants had turned into cold bodies.


    Broken to pieces, the gods and souls disappear.


    "Ye Xu, you are bold... How dare you kill the disciples of law enforcement Hall..."


    Vice hall leader Xing roared.


    Ye Xu also responded.


    "Why, you are allowed to kill me, but you are not allowed to kill you? Hahaha... If anyone refuses... Come..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, sending out layers of ripples, echoing in the void, and everyone was stunned for an instant.


    Vice hall leader Xing''s chest fluctuated and was extremely angry. He never expected that ye Xu, who was in the ethereal sect, dared to kill in public.


    "You are... Looking for death!"


    Vice hall leader Xing was furious and stepped on one foot. A vision appeared in the void. The area of ten feet suddenly turned into Senluo hell.


    "Hmm! A strong player in the field!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. The vice hall leader of punishment was indeed a strong player in the field.


    But his field is vain, and the scope is not only. It seems that it is about one or two accomplishments in the holy land.


    "Good, come!"


    Ye Xu wants to try the strength of the field level strong.


    Now, his cultivation is enough to kill the experts at the peak of heaven, but he is still unable to catch the strong in the field.


    Now, vice hall leader Xing is only a major cultivation in the holy land. He has just condensed the field. He is a good opponent for ye Xu to try his sword.


    "Fire fist..."


    With a single hand grip, a raging fire burned from ye Xu''s fist.


    Then he punched vice hall leader Xing.


    "Hehe... Naive... Let you know the power in my field..."


    Vice hall leader Xing smiled grimly. Senluo moved in the field, and suddenly there was a loud cry of ghosts and wolves.


    The sound of ghost crying pierced his heart and brain. Ye Xu felt his ears tingling and his head was about to crack. The fire fist immediately lost three points of its strength.


    "Boom..."


    When the fire fist entered the senro field, the raging flame was slowly extinguished, but the senro field remained motionless.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu frowned and flashed back. He didn''t dare to fall into the Senluo field.


    "Hahaha... You know how powerful the field is, ye Xu, die!"


    Vice hall leader Xing laughed and rushed at Ye Xu with the power of Senluo field.


    Ye Xu''s body was like electricity. He always kept a distance of ten feet from the deputy hall leader, and suddenly fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, you know the power of the vice hall leader!"


    "Now see how you die..."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go together..."


    When the five law enforcement hall experts saw that ye Xu was suppressed, they immediately laughed and spit out their bad luck.


    Xu San was startled and shouted.


    "Don''t go up, everybody. Step back and protect yourself!"


    Unfortunately, although he roared, he was left behind by the five disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    Ye Xu''s fierce light flashed in his eyes and his body was like electricity. He rushed to the five law enforcement hall disciples in an instant.


    "Rush heart palm..."


    A merciless slap hit a disciple of the law enforcement hall heavily on the chest. The next moment, his back bulged, a large amount of blood gushed out, and a heart was beaten out.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, another law enforcement hall disciple fell on the spot.


    "What..."


    The remaining four law enforcement hall disciples suddenly changed their faces. They never thought that ye Xu would still dare to take the initiative under such circumstances.


    Only a blink of an eye, another person was beaten, and the spirits disappeared.

 Chapter 633

    "Jingfeng Haichao palm..."


    Ye Xu showed no mercy. When he waved his palm, the sound of the sea tide rose, and the blue waves rolled up a law enforcement hall disciple directly.


    "Ah..."


    The force of the sea tide squeezed wildly. The disciple of the law enforcement hall broke his bones and gushed blood in his mouth.


    The right palm falls and the left palm bursts out at the same time.


    "The flames burn to the sky!"


    He turned his hand and banged it on the chest of a law enforcement hall disciple.


    The law enforcement hall disciple screamed loudly and was swallowed up by the fire.


    Fierce and powerful, ye Xu waved and killed three more people.


    "Ye Xu, you... Really deserve to die... Somebody, ring the alarm..."


    Vice hall leader Xing was furious when he saw that three more of his confidants died. In the roar, he urged Senluo to kill Ye Xu.


    The eight disciples, except Xu San, fell five people. The remaining two law enforcement hall disciples trembled and were no longer arrogant.


    "I... run..."


    With a shout, they turned and wanted to escape, but they were fast and ye Xu was faster.


    The lightning cut through the sky, and the sharp sword Qi pierced through the body and tore the chest. Two disciples of the law enforcement hall exploded and died.


    Among the eight heaven realm masters, only Xu Sany was left. He was trembling and sweating. His eyes and heart were full of uncontrollable horror and fear.


    "Damn it... Ye Xu, I have to kill you..."


    Deputy hall leader Xing was furious and madly urged Senluo field to rush towards Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha... Now you''re the only one left!"


    Ye Xu''s left palm and right fist bombarded dozens of different martial arts skills, powerful powers and changeable moves, which frightened vice hall leader Xing.


    "This boy... How can he have so many martial arts... And he has understood the essence of his moves..."


    With a roar, the vice hall leader of punishment, relying on the strength of Senluo field, forcibly broke through Ye Xu''s heavy moves. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling continuously affected Ye Xu''s soul sea. The spirit of Senluo entangled Ye Xu''s body.


    Under the double pressure, ye Xu''s eyes were confused and his body began to be unstable.


    Vice hall leader Xing knew that ye Xu was influenced by Senluo field and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, do you really think that my Senluo field has only this power? The sound of ghost crying penetrates my heart and brain and devours your soul. Senluo''s Qi is like a maggot of tarsal bone, eating your flesh and blood. Even if you are not in Senluo field, I can kill you..."


    Ye Xu took a breath to drive away the sound of ghost crying in his head, and his eyes reappeared Qingming.


    "The power in the field is really extraordinary, but... You want to kill me... You''re too naive..."


    "Die!"


    Vice hall leader Xing''s eyes coagulated, and the surrounding Senluo field came out of the body, swallowing Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, don''t think that you can only stay where you are in the Holy Land master''s field..."


    Ye Xu felt the darkness in front of him and immediately fell into a gloomy and terrible hell.


    I saw the dark wind blowing in front of me, and the dry and cracked earth was full of Sen Bai''s skeleton. With the harsh sound, the skeleton seemed to have life, and slowly stood up and forced towards Ye Xu.


    Looking up, in the dark sky, countless ghosts kept circling and dancing, making a terrible sound.


    "Well, I see. The real face of the field is the small world!"


    Ye Xu''s soul churned in the sea, locked his soul and stood still.


    Vice hall leader Xing''s field is not strong. Although he is under heavy pressure and Yin wind, he can''t shake Ye Xu.


    In the outside world, vice hall leader Xing laughed: "Ye Xu, fall into my Senluo field, you will destroy all gods and souls!"


    "Your soul will be extracted bit by bit in the senro field until the gods and souls are destroyed!"


    "You... Finished..."


    Vice hall leader Xing constantly urged senro''s strength in the field.


    Trapped in the field, ye Xu suddenly shook slightly and felt a chill rising from his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. As a martial artist, his body is tough. It should be in a state of no invasion of cold and heat, but now he actually feels cold.


    "Well, this field is really powerful. It exists like a small world. Isn''t this the ultimate of martial spirit? I see..."


    As soon as his eyes opened, ye Xu understood the mystery of the field. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he was very good at it.


    With a grip of the void, the flame soared into the sky, and the raging fire began to burn. Zunshi sword appeared in the world.


    When Zunshi sword came into the world, layers of fire waves spread out, the approaching white bones were directly turned into fly ash, and the ghost in the air was annihilated.


    When Vice hall leader Xing was urging the field, he felt that the gloomy Senluo field was burning.


    "What, impossible..."


    The scream came from the mouth of vice hall leader Xing.


    At the next moment, Senluo field was directly divided into two. Ye Xu proudly appeared in the world with Zunshi sword.


    "Impossible..."


    Vice hall leader Xing screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The realm is closely related to one''s own soul power. Once the realm is broken, the warrior will also suffer heavy losses.


    "It''s the sword... It''s the sword again..."


    Xu San in the distance looked at the Zunshi sword in Ye Xu''s hand, full of fear.


    Ye Xu cut through the field. Without saying a word, he rushed towards vice hall leader Xing.


    The vice hall leader''s field of punishment was broken. He was heartbroken and retreated frantically.


    But he was fast and ye Xu was fast. When he was about to die, a cold drink came.


    "Stop..."


    As soon as he stopped, the threat of terror came, and ye Xu tightened up like falling into the mud.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of him.


    A finger stretched out and touched the tip of Zunshi sword.


    "Ding..."


    Layers of flames spread out, and ye Xu trembled all over, and a strong force rolled back.


    "So strong..."


    Ye Xu retreated quickly. At the same time, Zunshi sword whirled and chopped Yu Jin. He was already a hundred feet away.


    "See hall leader!"


    Xu San and the judge of the vice hall bowed down immediately.


    "The leader of law enforcement Hall..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    The leader of the law enforcement Hall of the ethereal sect is also a legendary swordsman of the once ethereal sect.


    The wind has no trace.


    One man and one sword killed the ten evil spirits in the world and shocked the whole world in one fell swoop.


    He is generally acknowledged to be selfless and jealous of evil.


    After Tengfeng defeated Ye Xu without a trace, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. There was a drop of blood on his fingertips.


    As a master who has touched the edge of the holy land, it''s incredible that he still has weapons to hurt him.


    "What happened, say..."


    Tengfeng looked back at vice hall leader Xing and said.


    The heavy pressure made deputy hall leader Xing sweat profusely. Although he is called deputy hall leader, his accomplishments, prestige and ability are far less than that of Tengfeng.


    "The thing... Is this..."


    Vice Lord Xing said it again.


    "Well..."


    Tengfeng has no trace, his eyes coagulate and look at Ye Xu.

 Chapter 634

    Tengfeng stared at Ye Xu without a trace and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "excuse me, what excuse do I need!"


    Tengfeng said without a trace, "then you pleaded guilty!"


    Ye Xu shook his head, clenched the Zunshi sword in his hand and said, "if you want to add crime, you have no choice!"


    Tengfeng said without a trace, "you neither defend nor plead guilty. Do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have the courage to fool the leader of the law enforcement hall! I''m just upset that I was deliberately targeted!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    When his cultivation reached this point, there was no need to look ahead and back.


    Tengfeng has no trace. With one hand, he said coldly, "then plead guilty!"


    Ye Xu sighed and looked a little helpless. He knew that Tengfeng had no trace and no malice, but in the final analysis, deputy hall leader Xing was just an insult, but he really killed. If he really wanted to be serious, he was indeed guilty.


    However, ye Xu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I won''t admit my sin. I want to fight! Come..."


    "Yes!"


    Tengfeng has no trace, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This ye Xu is too arrogant.


    With a slight grip of one hand, layers of residual waves burst out.


    "If you kill someone, you have to plead guilty. This is the rule of the ethereal sect and the rule of my law enforcement hall!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. He knew that the Tengfeng in front of him had no trace, and his strength was unpredictable, but he would never bear this tone.


    "You have your rules and I have my rules. I have to plead guilty and surrender to the law if I break your rules, but if I break my rules, there is only one end... That is death!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes bypassed Tengfeng and looked at the vice hall leader behind him.


    "I know someone is deliberately targeting me, but you can target me, and my answer is only one... Kill..."


    With a kill, Zunshi sword rolled up the fire all over the sky. Several fire pillars crossed an arc in the air, bypassed Tengfeng and rushed towards vice hall leader Xing.


    "Well..."


    "What..."


    Ye Xu suddenly started, Tengfeng disappeared, his face showed anger, and vice hall leader Xing''s face changed greatly.


    They never expected that ye Xu would still dare to do it when the law enforcement hall leader came out in person.


    The sword gas and fire light were like meteors in the sky. They killed vice hall leader Xing. This time, even Tengfeng couldn''t respond.


    As soon as vice hall leader Xing''s face changed, he hurriedly urged Senluo field to stop the sword Qi.


    He knew that as long as he blocked the sword, Tengfeng would definitely kill Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, boy, if you want to kill me, you''re still cruel!"


    However, the flame sword Qi was condensed by Zunshi sword. When it fell into the Senluo field, it directly penetrated the force of the field and rushed to the vice hall leader of punishment.


    "What..."


    Deputy hall leader Xing was shocked. It was too late to flash. The flame and sword Qi passed through his body in an instant.


    The flame sword Qi is condensed by Zunshi sword absorbing the power of all volcanoes and fires. How high the temperature is.


    While penetrating the body of vice hall leader Xing, his body suddenly sent out a burning smell of barbecue.


    "Oh..."


    Vice hall leader Xing screamed hysterically, fell from the sky and fell on the ground. There were several black blood holes on his body, and no blood was ejected, because all his meat was scorched and burnt by the power of fire.


    With only one sword, vice hall leader Xing lost more than half.


    Teng Feng had no trace. His face changed and his anger surged up in his heart.


    In front of him, ye Xu abolished the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall, which clearly hit himself in the face.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it, and the strength of the field expanded.


    I saw the dark spirit, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the ghost hovered and directly shrouded in a hundred feet, which was ten times the power of vice hall leader Xing.


    Ye Xu had expected that Tengfeng would start without a trace, but his strength in the field still surprised Ye Xu.


    "It''s really an old and famous martial artist. The power in the field is really terrible!"


    He clenched Zunshi sword, gathered aura and prepared for the war.


    Just as they were preparing for the war, an angry cry came from the void.


    "Stop..."


    The next moment, a sword light fell from the sky and fell into the field of Tengfeng without a trace.


    "Who is it!"


    Teng Feng has no trace, his face is wrinkled, and the sword intention of the visitor is boundless. Although the realm is not high, he also feels some bone chilling.


    With a fixed look, Tengfeng vomited two words without a trace.


    "Qin Xiao!"


    Ye Xu smiled and bowed.


    "See Lord Qin!"


    The sword light drifted and turned into a human shape. Who is it not Qin Xiao.


    He nodded and smiled at Ye Xu, then turned to Tengfeng and said, "Tengfeng hall leader, please stop!"


    Tengfeng still maintained the field without a trace and said faintly, "Qin Xiao, you have no right to manage the affairs of my law enforcement hall!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "ha ha, Tengfeng hall leader, I naturally dare not take care of the law enforcement hall, but Qin Changlao!"


    With that, he took out a token from his arms and threw it to Tengfeng without a trace.


    Tengfeng looked down without a trace and his eyes twinkled.


    The token is dark and very common, but a long sword is engraved on the front of the token, and a small ancient character is on the back.


    Qin!


    In the ethereal sect, there is another person who has this token.


    He is Qin Xiaoyao, one of the four elders of the ethereal sect.


    He is recognized as the strongest of the four elders.


    One''s strength has reached the peak of the holy land, and the strength of the field has reached the point of opening up the past and shining the present.


    As the leader of the law enforcement hall, Tengfeng has no trace and can''t look at anyone''s face, but the four elders are the powerful figures of our sect. Even he must give face.


    Most importantly, Qin Xiaoyao is very kind. He often points out the martial arts of his disciples, even Tengfeng has no trace. He also consulted Qin Xiaoyao for problems in the field.


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "Lord Tengfeng, ye Xu is a disciple of the ethereal branch of Taiping mountain. I know him well. If the other party doesn''t go too far, he will never kill. Ha ha... With the style and behavior of vice hall leader Xing... I think Lord Tengfeng should know well!"


    Tengfeng looked at the deputy hall leader who screamed on the ground without a trace, and sighed in his heart. How could he not know that the deputy hall leader usually bullies by relying on the forces behind him.


    However, Tengfeng was also helpless. Although he tried his best to maintain fairness, it was ethereal that the four elders of the sect, in addition to Qin Xiaoyao''s humility, the remaining three elders had different thoughts and fought openly and secretly. They were also tired of running, but they had nothing to do.


    Qin Xiao looked at Tengfeng''s face and knew what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t force Tengfeng to disappear. After all, the leader of the law enforcement hall is also a rare upright person in our sect.


    Teng Feng''s thoughts turned into a long sigh.


    "You... Go..."

 Chapter 635

    When the wind disappeared, Qin Xiao immediately bowed.


    "Thank you, law enforcement hall leader!"


    He turned to Ye Xu and said with a smile, "let''s go. Someone wants to see you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the vice hall leader of punishment on the ground, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Xiao and Tengfeng have reached a settlement, and it''s hard for him to do it again.


    However, in Ye Xu''s heart, vice hall leader Xing is already a dead man.


    Ye Xu took a breath, then said to Tengfeng, "I''m sorry, hall master!"


    Tengfeng waved his hand without a trace and turned around.


    Qin Xiao carried his hands and rose into the sky. Ye Xu also turned into a streamer and followed him.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for some time. Now your strength is no less than me..."


    Qin Xiao''s expression was a little complicated. When ye Xu entered the ethereal sect of Taiping mountain, he was just a weak Xiaowu with a heavy territory.


    But now, he has been on an equal footing with himself, and even vaguely surpasses his powerful warrior.


    One sword broke the Senluo field of vice hall leader Xing. Even if Qin Xiaolai came, he couldn''t say he did better than ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Lord Qin is joking. The strength is obtained from the edge of life and death. I don''t want to experience it again!"


    Qin Xiao also smiled.


    "Martial arts cultivation is going against the sky. How can you see the rainbow without going through wind and rain? Ye Xu, this is your chance and you deserve it!"


    "Hehe, then I deserve it!"


    "You are really welcome, boy! Ha..."


    Qin Xiao shook his head speechless.


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Xiao. He hadn''t seen him for some time. His breath was more profound and unpredictable. In particular, he just turned into a sword light, directly penetrated the field of Tengfeng without a trace, and appeared in front of him. He was relaxed and unrestrained. It was clear that he had spare strength.


    Ye Xu''s heart suddenly moved.


    With Qin Xiao''s current strength, he can easily break through the peak of heaven and cultivate the field, but why does he suppress himself?


    Is there any mystery in the holy land?


    Ye Xu has also come into contact with many fields, and his power is indeed extraordinary. However, since Ye Xu analyzed the mysteries of the field, there has been a trace of doubt in his mind.


    Is the field really the only way to break through the holy land?


    There was a question in his heart, and ye Xu didn''t hide it. He directly asked, "Lord Qin, I have a question. I want to ask for advice!"


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, "Ye Xu, don''t call me Lord Qin now, because I''m no longer the Lord of division. Now I''m just an ordinary idle elder of my sect."


    "You can call me elder Qin or Qin Xiao now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I dare not!"


    Qin Xiao bah, looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes and said, "is there anything else you dare not do? Don''t do this, just call me by my name!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, "it''s too important to call elder Qin. I feel a little disrespectful to call Qin Xiao, so... If the patriarch doesn''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother!"


    Qin Xiao''s body trembled slightly, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes, and a touch of moving color flashed on his face.


    "Hehe, as your brother, don''t I climb high!"


    Half joking and half serious, ye Xu couldn''t hear it. He directly smiled and said: "I heard that elder Qin Xiao was once a famous madman. He killed and killed fruit. How can he become a little old-fashioned now!"


    "Hahaha... OK, have fun! From now on, I''ll be my brother and you''ll be my brother!"


    Qin Xiao laughed with pride.


    Ye Xu said, "brother, I have a question. Your accomplishments can easily break through the holy land. Why are you always suppressed at the peak of the heaven?"


    Qin Xiao''s eyes flashed, showing a trace of surprise and said, "you... You can see it!"


    Ye Xu said blankly, "what do you see?"


    Qin Xiao said solemnly in his eyes, "your question just now is actually the difference between true and false holy land."


    "Hmm? True and false holy land? And that?"


    Ye Xu''s face was full of confusion.


    Holy land is holy land. When did the difference between true and false Holy Land emerge.


    Qin Xiao stared at Ye Xu with a dignified face.


    "Now that you have discovered this secret, I can''t tell you in detail. When you see the elder, you can ask him. After all, I''m afraid no one in the whole world knows better than him in the cognition of true and false Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu nodded and became more curious about Qin Xiaoyao, the first master of this ethereal sect.


    Breaking the cloud, Qin Xiao took Ye Xu all the way up, across the sea of clouds, and came to the top of the ethereal benzong.


    Four high towers stand in the sky, symbolizing the dignity of the four elders of the ethereal sect.


    Qin Xiao and ye Xu flew to the highest tower.


    They passed through the tower gate and came directly to the top of the tower.


    At the top of the tower, white jade is brick, sapphire is wall, purple jade is table and Jasper is stool.


    A pot of tea, two cups, a white haired old man.


    "Master, ye Xu is coming!"


    Qin Xiao landed on his feet and bowed directly, looking very respectful.


    Ye Xu, who followed him, was surprised.


    No wonder no one dares to provoke Qin Xiao in the ethereal sect.


    It turned out that his master was Qin Xiaoyao, one of the four elders of the ethereal sect.


    "Well, hard work, go!"


    The old man with white hair smiled.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Xu felt the soul sea that had just stirred and completely quieted down.


    The white haired old man in front of us is a vast sea. It is extremely calm and makes people unconsciously calm down.


    Qin Xiao bowed again, then nodded slightly to Ye Xu, then turned and left.


    "Sit down!"


    When Qin Xiao left, the elder Qin Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and pointed to the stool opposite him.


    Ye Xu involuntarily walked over and sat down.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, which makes people awe.


    "Drink tea!"


    Qin Xiaoyao pointed to the teacup again.


    A stream of tea flew out of the teapot and fell into the cup. Suddenly, a faint fragrance of tea floated out.


    With a smile, ye Xu picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    The bitter tea rolled into the throat, and then a sweet gushed from the tip of the tongue.


    "Good tea!"


    Putting down the teacup, ye Xu began to face up to Qin Xiaoyao, the first master of the ethereal sect.


    He has white hair and looks very old, but the skin on his face is like a baby, white and red.


    Eyes are like the sea, unfathomable.


    Qin Xiaoyao became famous very early and was very old, but ye Xu didn''t feel a trace of decay from him. On the contrary, his Qi and blood were extremely vigorous, just like magma.


    "Rejuvenate!"


    These four words floated through Ye Xu''s heart.


    When the martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, they can greatly increase their longevity and rejuvenate their children.

 Chapter 636

    While ye Xu is looking at Qin Xiaoyao, Qin Xiaoyao is also looking at Ye Xu.


    Qin Xiaoyao has been reading countless people for a hundred years, but he has never seen a young man like Ye Xu.


    In him, Qin Xiaoyao felt a calmer state of mind and bearing than himself.


    This is a kind of momentum that can be produced only when the mentality is honed to the extreme. It must be done.


    Qin Xiaoyao has been practicing for hundreds of years before he reached such a state. He is already gifted.


    But ye Xu was only in his twenties, but he also reached this level, which had to shock Qin Xiaoyao.


    Looking at each other for a long time, they had their own ups and downs. Finally, Qin Xiaoyao broke the silence.


    "Hehe, little friend, if we keep looking at each other like this, it''s going to be dark!"


    Ye Xu smiled, nodded and said, "what the elder said is good. Take the liberty to ask, why does the elder want to see me?"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao stood up, carried his hands, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and said faintly, "it''s because Qin Xiao told me that you are a person who can break the game!"


    "The loser?"


    A question surged up on Ye Xu''s face.


    "I still don''t believe it, but since I saw you, I believe it! You are definitely a broken man!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao knew Ye Xu''s question. He first waved his hand, motioned Ye Xu not to speak, and then said, "you should know something about the ethereal sect from Qin Xiao''s mouth!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard a little!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said, "ha ha, Qin Xiao only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. It''s ethereal. This sect, even the whole world, is now in a great crisis! Although I have a heart, I''m powerless now!"


    A long sigh was stronger than the elder Qin Xiaoyao, and there was a lonely color in his eyes.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said, "do you know the origin of the name Wanjie?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and looked blankly. He had always been very doubtful about the name of Wanjie.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile, "that''s because the ten thousand realms used to be the core of the heavens and have things that other realms don''t have!"


    "What?"


    "The pillars of gods in the heavens!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao spit out six words.


    Ye Xu trembled all over and came up with the flame Palace at the bottom of ten thousand volcanoes and magma.


    I vaguely remember that the strange fire man once said about the God pillar of the heavens and the world.


    "The ten thousand realms are the core of the heavens. As long as they occupy the ten thousand realms, it is possible to devour the energy of the other realms. Therefore, the ten thousand families of other realms plan to occupy the ten thousand realms."


    "But there is a boundary between the worlds. The foundation of the boundary is the God pillar of the worlds of the heavens. The God pillar does not fall and the boundary is not broken! Therefore, the worlds of the heavens can remain stable!"


    Ye Xu quietly listened to the elder Qin Xiaoyao telling the mystery of the world, and a doubt filled his heart.


    "Hehe, the guardian of the world is the ethereal sect..."


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao naturally knew the question in Ye Xu''s heart and directly opened his mouth to break the question in his heart.


    "Guardian!"


    "Yes, I am the guardian of the world of this generation!"


    Elder Qin Xiaoyao said lightly.


    "Guardian of the world!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. Unconsciously, he seemed to have touched the mystery of the world.


    "Yes, are you interested?"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xu with a smile on his face, then took out a crystal from his arms and threw it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu reached for the crystal.


    Before starting, ye Xu was shocked and the soul sea turned up in an instant.


    In the dark, a wonderful feeling poured into Ye Xu''s whole body. His eyes coagulated and his vision instantly penetrated thousands of miles. He saw the extreme south, the moonlight family, and the moon shadow was bathing and cleaning his body. His perfect body and noble and cool temperament made people''s heart beat.


    Ye Xu blushed and immediately closed his eyes.


    He asked himself that he was not a good man, but he still had his own principle. The moon god bathed and did not treat others with disrespect.


    After taking a breath, the soul returned, and ye Xu''s eyes were shocked.


    Misty, Ben Zong is far from the extreme south, separated by several voids, hundreds of millions of miles away, but he just looked like the shadow of the moon was within reach.


    "This... What is this..."


    Ye Xu looked at the crystal in his hand. He saw the crystal shining. In the middle of the crystal, there was a small continent rotating slowly.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile, "this is the key to the world!"


    "The key to the world!"


    "Yes, it is also the core of the world. Only by holding the key of the world can you really control the world! Do you want it!"


    Ye Xu stared at the key of the world in his hand and smiled.


    "Hehe, if I say I don''t want it, it''s hypocritical. Who doesn''t want such a divine thing!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile, "if you really want it, you can take it. I''m happy to be free!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said with some uncertainty, "elder, are you serious?"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao nodded and said, "do you think you still need to joke when I''m at this point? But you have taken the key to the world and have to bear the responsibility of the world at the same time!"


    "The responsibility of the world!"


    "Yes, listen carefully. Once you take the key of the world, you will face the siege of the other three elders of the ethereal sect!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said.


    "Er, why?" Ye Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s very simple, because the three elders... Have already taken refuge in other domains!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao gave a long sigh.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t be surprised. You just got the key to the world. You should know that there is nothing I don''t know in the world as long as I want to!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    Ye Xu was silent. He took the key of the world and felt a heavy feeling.


    Just now he just stirred a trace of soul power, penetrated the void hundreds of millions of miles and saw the existence of the shadow of the moon.


    If he tries his best to urge the key of the world, then everything in the world is under his surveillance. What a terrible thing.


    Ye Xu took a breath and his heart sank slightly.


    The eldest elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "you have got the map of the hanging city. The dark moon boat is actually a huge trap! If you really go to the hanging City, it is likely that you fall, and evil spirits and blood families break through the border and come to the world!"


    "And..."


    The elder paused for a moment, looked at Ye Xu and said, "the weapon you forged is very powerful, but it also exhausted the power of the ten thousand fire barrier, resulting in the devil Kui''s soul penetrating the barrier. Now the fire spirit has been killed, and one of the ten thousand boundary pillars of the heavens has also fallen into the hands of the devil Kui. If you don''t stop it, the three families of devil and evil blood will come to the ten thousand barrier, which is definitely the end of life and death!"

 Chapter 637

    "What, the burning man was killed!"


    Ye Xu trembled all over. When he forged Zunshi sword, the fire man gave him great help, and the fire man rescued him from Ding ruthless and the evil emperor.


    At the news of the burning man''s death, ye Xu went up to Meishan angrily, and the soul sea suddenly churned up and poured into the key of the world.


    His eyes opened angrily, and the world in front of him changed instantly, penetrating the void and falling on the ten thousand volcanoes.


    The sea of magma has completely disappeared, revealing a dark abyss.


    Under the abyss, the beautiful flame palace has turned into ruins.


    There is only a single pillar of the gods of the heavens.


    "This..."


    Ye Xu took back his eyes and was shocked.


    It was not long before he left mount Wan, but such earth shaking and terrible changes had taken place in Mount Wan.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "see!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes and said coldly, "what happened!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao sighed, "the cycle of heaven''s Tao, annihilation is just one of the rings of the Tao. There is a cause, there is a fruit. You plant a cause, and the Fire Spirit bears the fruit!"


    "Among the ten thousand realms, there are four divine pillars, which jointly support the stability of the ten thousand realms. It is precisely because the four divine pillars are indestructible that they prevent other realms from coming to the ten thousand realms, resulting in the destruction of life."


    "The four boundaries are guarded by the power of the four spirits. In fact, wanhuo is where wanhuo''s boundary lies. In order to forge weapons, you consumed too much power of fire, which reduced the power of wanhuo''s boundary to the extreme. The spirit of mokui forcibly penetrated the void and killed the fire spirit, ye Xu. There are still 20 days at most. The soul of mokui will come to wanhuo again. Once the God pillar is met, The devil will directly break the barrier and come down! "


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao took a breath and said, "at that time, my ethereal sect will bear the brunt and will suffer the most devastating blow!"


    "Ye Xu, you caused this!"


    Ye Xu was cold all over. He never thought that he just cast a Zunshi sword, but it brought such serious consequences.


    He grasped the key of the world and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will stop the demons from coming!"


    Elder Qin Xiaoyao smiled.


    "I guessed you would answer that!"


    He turned to face Ye Xu and stroked his white beard.


    "On the surface, you are cruel and ruthless, and you will repay if you are evil, but in fact, I understand that you are a very principled person. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if people offend me, ten times as much as people!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, it''s ten times more than people!"


    Ye Xu repeated this sentence in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    From this sentence, he heard the pride of the elder Qin Xiaoyao.


    This is a character of his own type.


    A person whose proud blood flows in his bones.


    "Ye Xu, in the ethereal sect, except me, the remaining three elders, you should be careful. Old Ding, you know that you have countless relationships with evil spirits!"


    "One of the remaining elder Lin and elder Xiao colluded with the demon clan, and the other has been possessed by the spirit of the blood clan!"


    "What..."


    Ye Xu was surprised that today''s ethereal sect had become so complex.


    But then there was another question in his heart.


    Since the three elders collude with the three forces of evil blood, why doesn''t Qin Xiaoyao, as the elder, kill them.


    Seeing through the doubt in Ye Xu''s heart at a glance, the elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "you''re wondering why I didn''t kill them, right?"


    "Yes!" Ye Xu nodded.


    "As the first master of the ethereal sect and the holder of the key to the world, even if the three elders work together, I''m afraid you''re not your opponent!"


    Ye Xugang realized the ability of the key to the world, which is equivalent to the existence of plug-in.


    With the cultivation of elder Qin Xiaoyao and the ability of the key to the world, it is not impossible to kill the three elders.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to kill, but that I can''t kill!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned at first, then moved slightly in his head, and instantly analyzed the elder Qin Xiaoyao''s concerns.


    The three elders of the ethereal sect collude with the three evil forces, which is equivalent to the existence of an undercover.


    They are afraid of the strength of the elder Qin Xiaoyao, so they can''t make any fierce means or easily provoke Qin Xiaoyao.


    Moreover, as long as the three elders do not die, the three evil forces are unlikely to send undercover again. After all, the cost is too high, and they may be found in advance, which is not worth the loss.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s puzzled and enlightened eyes, the elder Qin Xiaoyao nodded and praised: "It seems that you have figured it out. Yes, if I don''t move, the three of them dare not move, but the problem is that I trapped them, and they also trapped me. Now I can only slowly watch the situation deteriorate. Qin Xiaoxiu is good, but it''s not easy to act in the light and in the eyes of the three elders. Only you... Ye Xu... Now the attention of the three elders Willpower is not on you. As long as you are the best person to break the game! "


    "I..."


    Ye Xu''s shoulder sank in an instant.


    "On the surface, you are cruel and ruthless. In fact, you are more affectionate than anyone. Ye Xu, the fate of the world falls on you! The fire spirit died because of you, and you will bear the cause and effect!"


    Ye Xu looked at the elder Qin Xiaoyao and looked at each other. One was as heavy as water and the other was as hot as fire.


    A moment later, ye Xu tightened the key of the world in his hand.


    "Well, I''ll bear the cause and effect!"


    The big elder Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed a gratifying light.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the key of the world flew back into his hand.


    "The key of the world can''t stay on you for the time being, because the special fluctuation will attract the attention of the three elders. Wait until you stop the evil Kui''s invasion, and then inherit the key of the world!"


    Ye Xu looked at the key of the world reluctantly and could only nod helplessly.


    He sorted out his mood and said, "by the way, there''s another question. I want to ask the elder!"


    "It''s a question of true and false Holy Land!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said as if he had not predicted.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu was not surprised, because Qin Xiaoyao had the key to the world. As long as he paid attention to himself, he would understand his questions.


    "Your cultivation is very strange. It seems that your breath fluctuates only in the earth realm, but your actual combat power can fight with the peak of the heaven realm. With the help of artifact, it is enough to rival the martial artists in the early stage of the Holy Level false realm!"


    "Show me your martial spirit!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao smiled at Ye Xu.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the martial spirit emerged behind him.


    Chaotic soul!


    Now!

 Chapter 638

    The chaotic martial spirit appears, and within a few feet, it suddenly turns into another world.


    Green mountains and green waters, gentle breeze, in the sky, the sun and the moon are the same day.


    Not only the elder Qin Xiaoyao, but also ye Xu himself was startled.


    When did my soul become a small world.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes were dull, and he grabbed a wisp of white beard with unconscious force in his hand.


    The slight pain pulled back the spirit of elder Qin Xiaoyao.


    He forced himself to suppress the shock in his heart and said, "great, I''ve lived in space for a hundred years. I''ve never seen anyone who can become a world in the earth stage! Ye Xu, I''m really looking forward to your future..."


    Ye Xu is also staring at his chaotic soul.


    Originally a dark chaotic soul, impressively turned into a new world, but the only defect is that there is no breath of life.


    "Hehe, I thought it would take some words to explain the true and false holy land, but now I see your martial spirit, there is no need!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "the realm of martial arts cultivation is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. You know that!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Xu nodded.


    Qin Xiaoyao continued: "in fact, these four levels are just the beginning of the road of martial arts! Only by breaking through the heaven and reaching the holy land can we be regarded as the real start of martial arts! However, due to different talents and different cultivation environments, after breaking through the holy land, there will be two ways!"


    "The warrior has a martial soul. The martial soul will bring considerable power to the martial soul, and even produce some special effects! But the martial soul can be upgraded, and the martial soul can also be upgraded!"


    "With the increase of martial arts cultivation, the martial spirit will also change! When the martial arts cultivation reaches the peak of heaven, the martial spirit will reach the extreme! There is a so-called difference between true and false holy land."


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao said here. His eyes were frozen. Within a hundred feet, it suddenly turned into an endless field.


    Seeing the light flow, ye Xu felt a top heavy feeling followed.


    "This is the field of gravity. In this field, I can arbitrarily control the flow direction of gravity, which fascinates the martial arts and can''t give full play to my strength!"


    Qin Xiaoyao raised his hand slightly, and ye Xu couldn''t help flying. He tried to stabilize his body, but he felt a suction pulling him around, completely unable to control his body, let alone fight.


    "What a powerful field..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. This feeling of being at a loss was the first time he met him.


    The great elder Qin Xiaoyao''s power is really extraordinary.


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled and took back the gravity field. Ye Xu felt a light pressure and regained the sense of fullness of controlling his body.


    "The realm, that is, an extension of the change of Wu soul, is called the false Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and his face was shocked.


    He has always believed that the holy land is the field of cohesion, and the rumor that the field is not broken and the warrior is invincible has nothing to do.


    But now Qin Xiaoyao says that the power of the field is a false holy land, and ye Xu is confused.


    Confused at the same time, he has a glimmer of insight.


    "The field is just a small world formed after the expansion of Wu soul. Although it is powerful, it has great shortcomings!"


    Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "first of all, the larger the scope of the open field, the more aura and soul power will be consumed. Even I can''t maintain the field for a long time, and the power will decrease with the expansion of the scope of the field!"


    With a wave of his hand, the field of gravity reappears.


    But this time the gravity field was only ten feet. Ye Xu felt a flower in front of him and his body couldn''t help rotating.


    "The thousand feet range is my limit. If I keep the power unchanged, I can reach ten times the gravity, but if I reach the hundred feet range, the gravity will become a hundred times. As for the ten feet range! The gravity can reach a thousand times. Even a martial artist who is stronger than me can never defeat me!"


    Qin Xiaoyao pointed, and ye Xu was thrown up and down by him like a ball. He had no power to fight back.


    When Qin Xiaoyao played with him like this, ye Xu felt angry. He drank and the martial spirit erupted.


    The four rules of earth fire and geomantic omen are surging. It feels much better, but it is still very difficult to control yourself.


    Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "yes, what can be adhered to under my gravity field. In the ethereal sect, only three elders can do it. Even Qin Xiao can''t do better than you!"


    With a wave of his hand, a thousand times the gravity disappeared, and ye Xu regained his freedom.


    "The field is the false holy land. Next, the power of the real Holy Land!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s hands moved, the gravity field was constantly compressed, and slowly integrated into his body. Then his eyes opened, and the starlight floated in his eyes.


    As soon as he waved his hand and grabbed it in the void, ye Xu tightened his whole body and was directly caught.


    Suddenly there was a harsh sound of friction from the bones all over the body.


    "This is..."


    Surprised at the same time, ye Xu suddenly moved in his heart and looked excited in his eyes.


    "I see... I see..."


    He was not surprised but happy, as if he were drinking three large glasses of wine.


    Although Qin Xiaoyao abused him, he didn''t mean any harm, and even deliberately let Ye Xu deeply experience the difference between true and false holy land.


    "If adding the holy land is to spread the power of the martial soul and form a small world, the real holy land is to swallow the martial soul and become a world!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s breath began to burst out. A lonely feeling suddenly filled Ye Xu''s whole body. In front of Qin Xiaoyao, he had no courage to resist.


    "One inside and one outside is the so-called true and false Holy Land!"


    Qin Xiaoyao looked tired.


    The power of the field and the power of the self broke out continuously. Rao is based on Qin Xiaoyao''s cultivation and consumes a lot.


    At Qin Xiaoyao''s current age, he consumes too much and recovers very slowly, so he can''t do it easily.


    However, in order to promote Ye Xu, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of aura.


    Ye Xu trembled and groped alone. Inadvertently, he touched the road of the real holy land.


    It''s like seeing a light in the dark.


    "I understand... I understand..."


    "The world is me, I am the world... I see... I see..."


    "The wind comes..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu rolled up a breeze in the martial soul world behind him.


    "Water..."


    After the wind, thunder, lightning and rainstorm poured down, washing the world of martial spirits.


    After the rain, the rainbow appears, and the martial soul world takes on a new look.


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in Ye Xu''s breath.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring, reproducing new vitality.


    "Epiphany..."

 Chapter 639

    Qin Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xu in surprise. Although he had already known Ye Xu through the key of the world, he was surprised to see ye Xu''s epiphany.


    Epiphany is a very special state of martial arts in the process of cultivation. In this state, martial arts will improve rapidly no matter what they understand.


    However, just like the world''s opportunities, Epiphany belongs to the kind of state that can be met but not sought. Even with Qin Xiaoyao''s age and cultivation, in the past 100 years, Epiphany has only five fingers.


    Opportunity, environment, mentality, accomplishments, etc. must be in the most appropriate state before they can enter epiphany.


    Ye Xu was only in his twenties. They only talked half jokingly and half seriously, which made him directly enter the state of epiphany. Rao was Qin Xiaoyao''s stable state of mind, and he couldn''t help but give birth to a touch of jealousy.


    "Hehe, you are really lucky!"


    He broke his jealousy and Qin Xiaoyao smiled.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes and a faint star appeared in his eyes. He bowed deeply to Qin Xiaoyao.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    This sentence, he is sincere thanks.


    Because all along, ye Xu is constantly groping with his own experience. It can be said that he feels the stone to cross the river.


    Without reference, you don''t know right or wrong, which leads to the stagnation of your cultivation realm.


    Although Ye Xu can still fight beyond his level, he also feels more and more difficult.


    Because today''s realm is the result of the accumulated experience and wisdom of countless predecessors, and several correct roads have been found out among countless failed roads.


    Although Ye Xu has a profound opportunity, he is still like a drop in the ocean compared with the wisdom of his predecessors.


    For the analysis of the holy land, ye Xu has a headache, because in the process of refining his martial soul, he turns his martial soul into a chaotic martial soul, which can devour all existence.


    The variation of Wu soul made Ye Xu lose his reference, which confused him.


    But now Qin Xiaoyao''s words make ye Xu suddenly enlightened, just like an insight, a flash of inspiration and an epiphany.


    So ye Xu really thanks Qin Xiaoyao for pointing him out.


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Oh, you don''t have to thank me. You have a deep opportunity. You have already reached the edge of breakthrough. I''m just icing on the cake!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "the icing on the cake, in my opinion, is to give charcoal in the snow. This thank you is well deserved!"


    Qin Xiaoyao is also an open-minded person. Of course, he won''t care much about this matter.


    "Now you know something about the true and false holy land, but next, you will be in trouble!"


    Ye Xu knew what Qin Xiaoyao meant. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder. Since I dare to come to the ethereal sect, I''ve been prepared for a war. My life is up to me, not heaven!"


    "Hahaha... Well, my life is up to me, not heaven! Heroic dry cloud!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up and laughed.


    "With your words, if I were young, I would definitely have a good drink with you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "even now, it''s OK!"


    Qin Xiaoyao suddenly showed his intention, but he finally endured it.


    "Hehe, forget it. I''d better think about drinking. Now many evil forces are eyeing. I can''t relax for a moment. If I''m still alive, boy, I''ll let you know how powerful I used to be!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "can I take this sentence as a challenge to me!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s snow-white eyebrow slightly picked up and said, "young man, I can''t stand the fierce generals. Since you despise me so much, I''ll pick up the challenge!"


    "Hehe, OK! I''ll take this challenge next. Whoever falls first will admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Xiaoyao stared and said, "I''ve run all over the world. I''ve never lost!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Well, the joke is a joke, but I have another thing to remind you. Qin Xiao brought you to me and didn''t hide his tracks. The three elders should have noticed you. With your character, 99% of them turned their faces and started to fight. You should be careful!"


    Ye Xu carries his hands and has his own pride.


    "Let them come!"


    Although there were only five words, Qin Xiaoyao''s blood was boiling. He couldn''t help thinking of the time when he would kill the four sides when he was young.


    With Qin Xiaoyao''s top power in front of him, ye Xu naturally couldn''t miss a good opportunity when he asked about those difficult things in his heart one by one.


    Qin Xiaoyao didn''t hide anything. He told his experience one by one, which benefited Ye Xu a lot.


    At this time, in the other of the four towers.


    A middle-aged man with an evil face sat on the main seat.


    "Then ye Xu came to the ethereal sect?"


    A man in a cloak laughed hoarsely.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Ding. As one of the four elders of the ethereal sect, don''t you even know ye xulai''s ethereal sect?"


    The middle-aged man with evil spirit on the main seat is Ding Changlao, one of the four elders of the ethereal sect.


    The man in the cloak showed half his face. He was an old acquaintance of Ye Xu and one of the evil spirits emperor.


    Ding Chang said coldly, "hum, it''s just a waste. I need to know?"


    The evil fist emperor sneered: "ha ha, Ding Changlao, I want to warn you that if you underestimate Ye Xu, you will suffer a great loss. After all, your brother died in his hands!"


    Elder Ding smiled and said, "although Ding ruthless is my own brother, I always only ask the results, not the process. He can''t even finish this little thing. Even if he is my brother, I won''t pity him!"


    The fist evil emperor''s eyes flashed and said, "ha ha, we evil spirits think we are cruel enough, but compared with you, we are still a bit worse!"


    Old Ding said, "hum, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Fist evil emperor, do what you should do. It''s ethereal that our sect can''t get your evil spirits to intervene. Remember, we''re just cooperation, not a master-slave relationship!"


    The fist evil emperor flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ding Changlao with dangerous eyes.


    "You should pay attention to your tone!"


    Ding Changlao sneered and said, "tone, I always have this tone. Don''t you know?"


    The evil emperor was so angry that he clenched his fist with one hand and rushed to elder Ding.


    "Ding Changlao, it seems that you have forgotten the power of our evil spirits!"


    With one blow, the void was concave. The powerful fist wind rolled up the terrible power and killed elder Ding.


    But.


    Ding Changlao remained motionless and still sat on the throne with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 640

    Elder Ding looked at the evil emperor with disdain.


    "Fist evil emperor, you underestimate me!"


    He stretched out his right hand and shook it slightly.


    In an instant, the figure of the evil king of boxing stagnated in the void. He still kept the fist posture, but the fist that was enough to destroy the mountain and crack the stone was held in his right hand by elder Ding like a toy.


    "What, impossible..."


    The fist evil emperor opened his eyes and looked at Ding Changlao with an incredible face.


    Elder Ding held a evil power fist in his right hand and looked at the evil emperor.


    "Ha ha, I tell you, since I got your evil power, I have melted and decomposed it and become my own power, and further, I have reached the point of true holy land. Now my two forces are one and perfect. I am not afraid of Qin Xiaoyao. You are just a evil emperor and dare to fight me..."


    With that, he reached out his hand and shook it with a bang. The terrible fist that made Ye Xu headache was crushed by elder Ding like a bubble.


    "How could you..."


    The evil emperor looked at elder Ding''s action and was heartbroken.


    Elder Ding stretched out his hand and waved his fist. The evil emperor regained his freedom. He was covered in cold sweat and his face was shocked.


    "Now I have already surpassed the power of evil spirits. Fist evil spirits, remember your identity!"


    The fist evil emperor''s chest fluctuated and looked at Ding Changlao. The terrible power of imprisonment just now made him think of the evil emperor.


    This is an existence of the same level as the evil emperor.


    Far from being able to compete with the evil emperor.


    Elder Ding said faintly, "Ye Xu may be helpless in the eyes of your evil spirits, but in my eyes, he exists like a mole ant. Now do you understand?"


    The fist evil emperor sucked the air conditioner and said, "I... I see..."


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, I only cooperate with the evil spirit now. If the evil spirit can''t afford me, I believe the demon and blood clan will give me an appropriate price!"


    "Ding Changlao, you..."


    The fist evil emperor looked at Ding Changlao in surprise and anger, opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Ding Changlao finally showed his ferocious face.


    But now his strength is not as good as others. The evil emperor knows that he can''t beat elder Ding, so he can only swallow it.


    "Ding Changlao, there''s a saying you should know. Greedy snakes swallow elephants. The power of evil spirits is far beyond your imagination! Don''t go too far. Goodbye!"


    The evil forces gathered, and the evil emperor of the fist turned into a shadow evil flow and left quietly.


    Elder Ding looked at the back of the evil emperor, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a shadow of Yin pity emerged behind elder Ding.


    "Master, do you want me to kill him?"


    Elder Ding shook his head and said, "forget it, but it''s just an inferior evil spirit. It doesn''t deserve our attention. It''s our plan. We have to continue! Shadow!"


    The shadow nodded and said, "don''t worry, master, the plans are going smoothly!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile: "hehe, the four sides play games, everyone is afraid of each other, and I am the first to quit, let you fight with Snipes and mussels, and I can make a profit."


    "Hahaha..."


    The shadow waited until elder Ding''s laughter fell slightly and said faintly, "there''s Ye Xu..."


    "Find someone to test him. That boy can fight Ding ruthlessly and break away. He is also a talent. If he can obey me, it''s best. If he can''t obey me, kill him..."


    "Yes, master..."


    The shadow faded away gradually.


    Elder Ding''s eyes were full of evil forces, his breath fluctuated, and he fell into peace.


    In the secluded corner, the shadow slowly wriggled, gathered into a human shape, and then quickly climbed another tower.


    Above this tower, there is an old man with a bent back.


    The shadow walked quietly behind the old man and said softly, "master, I''m coming..."


    A fine light flashed through the eyes of the bent old man.


    "Well, it seems that a lot of things have happened over there!"


    "Yes, master, I heard about the details..."


    The shadow told elder Ding everything before.


    "Master, that''s it..."


    The bent old man straightened up slowly. Suddenly, a violent and wild momentum came out.


    The bent old man is like a completely changed man, from a drooping old man whose life is like a candle in the wind to a terrible man with boiling blood.


    "Good old Ding. He''s hidden deep enough, but he can''t calculate who the real yellow finch is. Shadow, you did a good job!"


    "Want two sides, Lao Ding, Lao Ding, will I make you happy? What do you say, Fengmo emperor!"


    The breeze rolled up and a terrible shadow appeared around the old man.


    "Hehe, elder Lin, the evil spirit can''t imagine what strength you have gained under the cultivation of my demon family, but now our entity can''t appear in this world, we can only plan through you!"


    This old man is elder Lin, one of the four elders of the ethereal sect.


    He is also a substitute of the demon family.


    "Ha ha... I just don''t know that my magic skill of exploding yuan has turned nine times against Lao Ding. Which is stronger!"


    Lin Changlao shook his right fist slightly, and the void was agitated, and the terrible power could not be distributed.


    The shadow knelt to the ground with a look of horror.


    "The master''s strength is so strong that he is not under the elder!"


    Taking back his momentum, elder Lin changed back to the bent old man again.


    "Hehe, Lao Ding is so anxious to reveal that Lao Xiao is also anxious to go to the hanging city to break the seal of the blood clan, which can just contain the eyes of Qin Xiaoyao, but our demon clan can be born smoothly! In half a month, Lord mokui breaks the pillars of the fire, and our demon clan can come to the world. Who can resist destruction at that time!"


    Lin Changlao Gan smiled and said, "shadow, go back. If you come out for a long time, it will arouse Lao Ding''s suspicion!"


    "Yes, master..."


    The shadow moved and disappeared.


    The wind devil emperor smiled: "Evil spirits can''t imagine that all their efforts will eventually fall into the hands of our demon family. When the world is demonized and the devil chief comes, even Qin Xiaoyao will be defeated if he controls the key of the world! When he gets the key of the world, the real demon world will come. At that time, even evil spirits and blood families will succumb to our demon family! Ha ha..."


    Elder Lin then said with a smile: "Whoever can control the world first will have an absolute advantage. Let''s wait and see. After all, we are worried. The evil spirits and blood families are more worried. It depends on who can calm down more!"

 Chapter 641

    While elder Lin was discussing with the wind devil emperor.


    Out of the shadow of the tower, he flew to another tower again.


    The tower is even more terrible. A faint bloody gas surrounds the tower. At the top of the tower, a strong middle-aged man is sitting in a huge pool with his eyes closed.


    The pool is not water, but boiling blood. The rich bloody gas is emitted from the pool.


    The strong middle-aged man is the last of the four elders of the ethereal sect, elder Xiao.


    The shadow appeared quietly beside elder Xiao.


    Then Xiao Changlao in the blood pool opened his lips slightly and spit out a cold voice.


    "Here you are..."


    "Yes, master..."


    The shadow bowed and said everything about old Ding and elder Lin.


    Xiao Changlao slowly opened his eyes. His blood colored pupils could not see a trace of human nature.


    "Well, I see. Those two people have been silent long enough!"


    He waved his hand gently, the shadow bowed, and then left quickly.


    In a completely secluded corner, the shadow slowly lifted his cloak and revealed a young man''s face.


    He looked at the four towering towers, and a faint sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Hehe, the four elders of the ethereal sect, sure enough, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, but even if you count to death, you don''t know who the real yellow finch is!"


    The shadow stretched out his right hand and three light balls emerged.


    A light ball overflows with evil power.


    A ball of light and magic flow is terrible.


    There is also a light cell with intense blood gas.


    "I... Tang sin is the last winner, hahaha..."


    With the gloomy laughter, the shadow of claiming to be Tang sin trembled slightly, and the cloak on his body was directly shattered by the earthquake.


    He looked left and right, and then swaggered up.


    Along the way, many ethereal disciples of our sect showed respect when they saw Tang sin.


    "See senior brother Tang..."


    "Yes!"


    Tang sin was not polite either. He held his head high and came to his residence.


    It''s a misty place where the core disciples of this sect are located.


    There are ten houses here. With a smile, Tang sin flew straight to the second house. He looked at the first house carefully, then walked into his own house and closed the door.


    At this time, ye Xu and Qin Xiaoyao finished talking.


    When ye Xu gained a lot, his heart became hot. He hurried to leave Qin Xiaoyao. Instead of looking for Qin Xiao, he flew directly to the ethereal benzong library.


    The ethereal sect is the first sect in the world, and its rich library is appalling.


    You''re welcome to say that in hundreds of millions of years, the martial arts of the ethereal sect have included the martial arts of the whole world.


    The wealth of collection, even the martial arts mastered by tens of thousands of Tianjing disciples of the ethereal sect, is only a drop in the ocean in the ethereal sect''s library.


    Ye Xu took a breath and flew to the largest building of the ethereal sect.


    The library, twelve hours a day, is always the place with the most disciples in and out.


    In the surprised eyes of others, ye Xu flew to the library.


    Without much delay, he rushed directly into the library.


    The library of the ethereal sect is different from the library of the sub sect. It is an artifact refined by the former ethereal sect leader.


    Each disciple has a separate space to ensure that these disciples will not be disturbed or conflict in the process of learning martial arts.


    Ye Xu rushed directly into the library, and there was a bright light in front of him. He was already in a green mountain and green water.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu looked around as if it were a real world.


    I saw the green mountains and green waters, the breeze blowing my face, very comfortable, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Sure enough, as Qin Xiao said, learning martial arts here is the best place!"


    Between waving, the light ball diffused down the sky.


    These are ethereal shadow light balls of our martial arts skills, which can be used to learn.


    If it''s not appropriate, you can directly force the light ball out of the body, but ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome..."


    His eyes were frozen and his chaotic martial spirit appeared. He swallowed up all his martial skills in one bite.


    Then countless figures began to appear in his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    He swallowed a large amount of martial arts. Rao is Ye Xu''s boundless soul power and some can''t hold on. He quickly sat down cross legged to absorb the aura and absorb the martial arts.


    About two hours later, when ye Xu opened his eyes, he had digested all the swallowing skills.


    He opened his mouth again and sucked countless light balls into his mouth.


    The mind method of Wanjie Guizong has been running to the highest speed and continuously digests all martial arts.


    "Happy... Happy... Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xu is like a mad devil, constantly swallowing the ethereal martial arts of the sect.


    He was like a sponge, gradually bulging up.


    "Holy spirit sword..."


    Among many martial arts, ye Xu saw a familiar martial arts book.


    He moved his finger and cut it out with a sword.


    The sharp sword light flew out of the air and divided a mountain hundreds of miles away into two.


    It''s the first move of the holy spirit sword.


    "Sword five... Sword eight... Sword eleven... Sword fifteen..."


    Ye Xu''s fingers are constantly changing, and the first 20 moves of the holy spirit sword are displayed one by one.


    With the mind method of Wanjie Guizong and the analysis of chaotic martial soul, ye Xu can easily display any martial arts skills.


    Although the holy spirit sword is strong, it is also a martial art after all. Under the push of the power of chaos, all kinds of subtle changes are released one by one.


    After arriving at the twenty movements, ye Xu''s hand obviously paused, and an unspeakable sense of horror sword came out of him.


    With the movement of his fingers, thousands of sword Qi roared and danced in the air.


    "Sword 21..."


    With a touch of light, everything solidifies, and the sword roars down. The terrible power directly destroys all the dreamland Ye Xu is in.


    It''s not over yet. The sword energy surging everywhere can''t be recovered. It''s crazy to vent, destroying most of the space in the library.


    "I''ll go... What''s going on..."


    "Who released the sword Qi? Damn it..."


    "What a terrible sword, it can cut space..."


    "Bastard, which son of a bitch is this? I just got the idea. I was interrupted by the sword spirit. I won''t kill you..."


    In all kinds of curses and shouts, countless ethereal disciples of our sect flew out of the library.


    Their faces wore a look of extreme anger.


    I came to the library to learn martial arts, but now I was interrupted by Ye Xu.


    Everyone was angry and looked up.


    The library exploded and was smashed into a big hole. Countless swords roared up and penetrated the clouds.


    After the sword breath, a figure slowly flew out, and the sword intention on his body was still uncertain.

 Chapter 642

    Ye Xu flew out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Their faces looked different.


    "Eh, who is this boy? Did he destroy the martial arts space?"


    "The sword idea on him is the sword technique of the Holy Spirit!"


    "What, do you mean that only the sword Saint flying dragon can practice the holy spirit sword successfully?"


    "Hehe, it seems that in addition to the sword Saint flying dragon, now there is a second person who has practiced the holy spirit sword technique!"


    In the discussion of the crowd, the sword Saint Feilong in the crowd stared at Ye Xu.


    His eyes were filled with resentment and anger.


    "He... Actually practiced the holy spirit sword, how can I bear it!"


    All along, the sword Saint Feilong is proud that he has practiced the holy spirit sword.


    But now his reputation has been broken.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    The sword Saint flying dragon looked at Ye Xu and gnashed his teeth.


    But when ye Xu didn''t learn the holy spirit sword, the sword Saint Feilong couldn''t beat him. Now ye Xu has learned the holy spirit sword, and Feilong is not ye Xu''s opponent.


    The sword Saint flying dragon''s eyes turned, suddenly rushed into the sky and flew towards the ethereal height of Ben Zong.


    He soon came to the place where the core disciples were.


    The Flying Dragon flew straight to the last house of ten houses.


    "Is elder martial brother Jianmo there? Younger martial brother Feilong, something to report!"


    The door moved and opened slowly. A terrible sword idea swept out. Feilong was caught off guard. When he was swept by the sword idea, he immediately sprayed blood on his mouth and flew out upside down, showing his face in horror.


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me in the process of sword practice?"


    A ferocious long black sword flew out.


    This black long sword is very evil. It seems to be polished with bones. There is a bloody human skull where the hilt is located.


    The whole long sword exudes a strange momentum, which makes people frightened.


    "Cough..."


    The sword Saint Feilong got up and coughed, but he was surprised in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the sword devil has reached such a terrible level. It''s terrible!"


    He quickly got up, bowed and said, "elder martial brother Jianmo, I don''t want to disturb you, but the opponent you''ve been looking forward to, finally appeared!"


    "Hmm! Who''s the opponent? Is it you? Feilong..."


    With the gloomy voice, a figure slowly stepped out.


    The man was covered with blood light, and his eyes also revealed bloodthirsty light.


    He is the sword demon among the ten disciples of the ethereal sect.


    I heard that he is a genius brought back by elder Xiao. His accomplishments are amazing. He is especially obsessed with Kendo and specially selects experts practicing sword in the ethereal sect to challenge.


    And he is very cruel. Every time he defeats his opponent, he will devour his opponent''s sword intention.


    After years of cultivation, the sword demon has become one of the top ten masters of the ethereal sect.


    He once looked for the sword Saint flying dragon, but the sword Saint flying dragon knew the horror of the sword demon and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Seeing the appearance of the sword demon, the sword Saint flying dragon was cold. He stepped back a few steps and opened the distance for fear of being contaminated with the smell of the sword demon.


    "Feilong, if you dare to come to me, it means that your cultivation of holy spirit sword has reached the peak. Come on, let me see the power of sword 23..."


    With the move of the sword demon hand, the white bone sword fell into his hand, and suddenly a bloody gas rushed to the flying dragon.


    Feilong was frightened and shook his hands.


    "Not me... Not me..."


    "Who is that?"


    The sword demon''s bloodthirsty eyes fixed on the sword Saint flying dragon and asked quietly.


    In the eyes of the sword demon, the sword Saint Feilong felt like a little sheep, helpless.


    "Yes... Yes Ye Xu..."


    But he shouted directly to deal with Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu! Hehe... It''s him..."


    Unexpectedly, the sword demon seemed to know ye Xu and grinned.


    The flying dragon asked in surprise, "what? Elder martial brother Jianmo, do you know ye Xu?"


    The sword devil said with a grim smile, "I don''t know, but someone told me his name and asked me to kill him!"


    The flying dragon''s eyes lit up and said, "really! That''s right. Elder martial brother Jianmo, ye Xu is in the library now. Go and kill him!"


    The sword demon looked up and down at the flying dragon and said, "hehe, you want to kill with a knife. Will I be fooled so easily?"


    The sword Saint Feilong''s face turned red and murmured, "no... it''s not like this... Senior brother Jianmo..."


    The sword demon stared at the sword Saint flying dragon with pity in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill Ye Xu, because this person must die, and you... Add a strength to my sword..."


    "What?"


    The sword Saint Feilong looked at the sword demon in surprise. Before he reacted, he felt a cold in his chest.


    He looked down and saw that the white bone sword in the sword devil''s hand had passed through his heart.


    The cold chill spread all over the body, and the white bone sword was like a life, swallowing his blood essence crazily.


    "You... Er... I..."


    The sword Saint flying dragon stared at the sword demon with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    The sword demon came to the sword Saint flying dragon and looked at the slowly falling sword Saint flying dragon with a ferocious smile.


    "I''ll accept your sword, hehe..."


    The sword Saint Feilong said powerlessly, "why kill me..."


    The sword demon''s bloodthirsty eyes locked the eyes of the flying dragon.


    "Stupid man, do you really think I''ll use it as a gun for you?"


    "Human... You..."


    The flying dragon stared at the sword demon and keenly caught a word.


    The sword devil said with a grim smile: "Oh, yes, I didn''t say I was human. I tell you... I''m a blood spirit, a sword blood spirit specialized in swallowing the sword meaning! And the sword meaning you cultivate is my best nutrient!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and bit the flying dragon''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The flying dragon screamed, his limbs began to shake, his eyes gradually turned up, and his body began to wither.


    In the eyes of the sword demon, there was a flicker of sword meaning.


    The sword meaning of the holy spirit sword was soon swallowed up by him.


    "Bang..."


    With a light sound, the body of the flying dragon was blown to pieces and turned into fly ash.


    The sword devil licked his lips with satisfaction, moved his right hand, and the white bone sword fell into his hand.


    He looked at the white bone sword and suddenly turned his wrist.


    "Whew..."


    The bloody sword Qi flies out, which is the first move of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique.


    "Hmm! Yes, the power of the holy spirit sword is really good, ha ha..."


    The sword devil laughed wildly. He looked up at the foot of the mountain, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes kept flashing.


    "Ye Xu, let you live longer. Now is not the time for me to do it!"


    With that, he laughed wildly, but heard a cold voice behind him.


    "Should you people of the blood clan keep a low profile and disturb Qin Xiaoyao? It will be bad for us at that time!"

 Chapter 643

    The sword demon turned his head slowly and found that a red woman with a whip stood behind him.


    She smiled and looked at the sword demon. It seemed that she had been here for a long time.


    A look of fear flashed in the sword demon''s eyes.


    "Magic bell..."


    The woman in red in front of her is no one else, but one of the core disciples of the ethereal sect. She is known as the existence of the magic bell. The black Python whip in her hand is very terrible. She specially locks people to the point, and the victim can''t be saved.


    Even the sword devil is afraid of three points.


    The sword demon knows the background of this woman too well. She appears to be human, but she is actually the embodiment of the demon spirit.


    "Sword demon, can you keep your movements down every time and have to provoke those guys?"


    The magic bell smiled and was angry. His fire breathing body made any man burn for it.


    But the sword demon didn''t take it seriously. Instead, the color of fear in his eyes was more intense.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. After all, everyone has a task, isn''t it?"


    The magic bell reached out to cover her red lips, giggled and turned away.


    Only the sword demon''s face was cold and silent.


    After a moment of silence, the sword devil snorted coldly and returned to his house.


    The place where the core disciples lived was calm again.


    In the third room, two warriors sat face to face.


    One carries a knife and one carries a sword.


    A moment later, the swordsman with a angry face said, "the blood clan people are becoming more and more rampant. Let me kill him!"


    The swordsman with the sword shook his hand and said, "forget it, Tianya, the master has a life. Now we can''t act rashly!"


    Tianya mercilessly smashed the table and said, "hum, watching these evil families killing the younger martial brothers in the sect, I feel very bad! Three wolves..."


    Sanlang and Tianya are the third and fourth of the top ten masters of the ethereal sect. They are also the closing disciples of Qin Xiaoyao. They are responsible for monitoring and secretly dealing with dissidents in the sect.


    They knew the identity of sword demon and magic bell, but they couldn''t do it because of Qin Xiaoyao''s order.


    The three wolves patted Tianya on the shoulder and said, "how can I be happy in my heart? But the clan is surrounded by foreigners, even the teacher is taboo. What can we do?"


    He sighed and then said, "but the opportunity will come soon. As soon as the hanging city opens, we can completely eradicate and kill those guys!"


    Tianya pinched his fingers and said angrily, "I hope this day will come as soon as possible!"


    The three wolves said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry, this day will never be far away!"


    With that, his eyes seemed to penetrate the window and look out.


    "Our top ten experts, sword demons, demons and evil shadows, are people of the three races of blood, demons and evil. Tang sin''s position is unclear, that is, the master doesn''t know what he thinks. Crazy Dao is lonely and doesn''t contact people. Red scale goes out. The White Emperor closes the door. Yashao, the top ten experts, only asks the martial arts, hey... Tired..."


    The three wolves sighed and rubbed their eyebrows.


    Ten of them are known as the top ten young experts in the future.


    But among the top ten masters, three are possessed by the spirit of evil. In addition to the three wolves and Tianya, there are four people who have less than one contact. I don''t know what their position is. There is still a sin of Tang Dynasty, which is wavering and is called the most thoughtful existence by Qin Xiaoyao.


    Being so valued by Qin Xiaoyao shows how terrible Tang sin is.


    Therefore, the only people who really contribute to the ethereal sect are Tianya and the three wolves.


    The end of the world snorted coldly.


    "What are you afraid of? If you lose your head, it''s only a big scar. Just do your best!"


    With a wry smile, the three wolves shook their heads and said, "there''s only one left to do their best!"


    Just when Tianya and the three wolves were distressed, the movement made by Ye Xu came to an end.


    As soon as his eyes opened, the breath of the Holy Spirit surrounded him, and many ethereal disciples turned pale one after another.


    Apart from the sword Saint flying dragon, no one can practice the holy spirit sword. Its power is powerful. Although it is only a residual move, the 23 style sword is enough to cross thousands of boundaries.


    If the cultivation of the sword Saint Feilong is not enough, the sword technique of the Holy Spirit cannot be achieved, otherwise the top ten core disciples of the ethereal sect may not have a position without him.


    However, the disciples of the ethereal sect did not expect that the sword Saint flying dragon has disappeared.


    "It seems that the noise is too loud!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his head, and then left quickly, leaving only many ethereal disciples looking at each other.


    It took Ye Xu nearly half a month to digest the martial arts of the library.


    "Hoo... Comfortable..."


    Ye Xu stretched out, his eyes flashed an electric light, and his momentum rose again.


    When the momentum reached its peak, ye Xu opened his mouth and swallowed all the momentum again.


    "Return to nature... Return to the original body..."


    The momentum on Ye Xu slowly disappeared, just like an ordinary person.


    But the commonness reveals the extraordinary everywhere.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Xu''s face was full of joy. He combined with the martial arts truth Qin Xiaoyao said to him, and mastered it by himself, reaching a new realm, and his strength has also improved a lot.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    At this time, the bell rang and spread all over the ethereal sect, and ye Xu''s eyes coagulated instantly.


    "Well, gather the bell! It''s finally coming..."


    He stepped out with one step, as if walking in the void, and slowly walked towards the ethereal zongding.


    On a huge square, countless disciples sat in the sky.


    Qin Xiaoyao carried his hands and smiled.


    Below, sword demon, magic bell, Tianya, three wolves and a gloomy young man stand side by side.


    With the sound of breaking the air, ye Xu fell slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Eh?"


    When Qin Xiaoyao saw Ye Xu, he was suddenly stunned, and then a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "This boy has broken through again!"


    Below, the eyes of sword demon, magic bell and evil shadow locked Ye Xu at the same time.


    Under the gaze of the three, ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain.


    Rather than being motionless like a mountain, he seemed to be a mass of air. However fierce the eyes of sword demon, magic bell and evil shadow were, they all seemed to shoot in the void.


    "Hehe, this man really has two sons!"


    The magic bell narrowed her eyes, took back her killing intention, stared at Ye Xu and smiled.


    The sword devil licked his lips and showed a grim smile.


    "I feel a strong sense of sword!"


    The silent evil shadow looked up and down at Ye Xu, and then stopped looking too far. Others couldn''t guess what he thought.


    "Oh, is this the Ye Xu mentioned by the master? Hehe..."


    The three wolves touched their chin and said.


    Tianya snorted.


    "Isn''t it a big deal!"

 Chapter 644

    When ye Xu arrives, Qin Xiaoyao smiles at him, and ye Xu smiles back.


    The smile they look at each other is an unusual meaning in the eyes of others.


    "Eh? The elder seems to value the boy!"


    "I said why Ye Xu was so arrogant in Taiping mountain. It turned out that Qin Xiao and Qin Xiaoyao supported him!"


    "A confidant trained by the elder, ha ha... Stone hammer!"


    "It''s interesting now. The four elders have different forces, but the big elders are recognized as weak. Now with such a publicized Ye Xu, I''m afraid the balance between forces will be broken!"


    Just a smile, ethereal, among the tens of thousands of disciples of our sect, countless pictures were made up.


    Many people showed envy.


    The eldest elder Qin Xiaoyao is recognized as the first master of the ethereal sect. His accomplishments are unpredictable. How many people want his advice and can''t get it.


    Now, as soon as ye Xu entered the ethereal sect, he became a member of the great elder, which also represents his rising status and is likely to threaten the status of the top ten disciples.


    Although it is said that the cultivation of the top ten disciples of our sect is unfathomable, everyone has their own strength.


    But with the support of the elder Qin Xiaoyao, the meaning is different.


    This shows that the humble elder Qin Xiaoyao will also formally come to the table.


    Although many disciples of this sect envy Ye Xu''s opportunity.


    However, some disciples with evil spirit had a faint killing intention.


    Once the four elders, their respective forces, stand in line, they are bound to be noticed by the other three elders.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao and ye Xu knew this, but they didn''t care.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao''s hands pressed falsely, and the noise of disorderly discussion gradually faded away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time we summoned disciples to enter the hanging city and get the dark moon secluded ship to attack the place of evil spirits. It''s very important. You must be careful and be careful. I hope as many people as I see go past will come back!"


    Speaking of this, the elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at the sword demon, the magic bell and the evil shadow as if nothing, and a meaningful light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, time is pressing. We don''t say much. Let''s go!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao waved and the selected disciples floated up slowly.


    Obviously, the selected hundreds of disciples were divided into four teams.


    Nearly a hundred people stood beside the sword demon, the magic bell and the evil shadow.


    The other disciples are led by Tianya and Sanlang.


    They looked at each other, then flew up and went to the hanging city.


    Ye Xu was about to start when the voice of the elder Qin Xiaoyao came from behind.


    "This time... Please..."


    Ye Xu smiled back, nodded and said, "don''t worry!"


    He stepped on the void and left proudly.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at Ye Xu''s back and sighed gently.


    Now it''s misty that Ben Zong is in danger. He is really exhausted and lack of skills.


    Although Tianya and the three wolves have good strength, they are not the ones who break the game.


    If you can''t break the game, there''s only a dead end.


    So now all the hopes are on Ye Xu.


    Breaking the sky, ye Xu went to the hanging city.


    Hanging city is a huge city suspended in the sky. It is usually hidden in the void. Unless you have a map, you can''t enter the hanging city.


    After ye Xu got the map of the hanging city from the moonlight clan, he handed it to the elder Qin Xiaoyao.


    Qin Xiaoyao used the key of the world to lock the position of the hanging city in an instant, and then used his aura to make a lot of keys. As long as he holds the key, he can enter the hanging city smoothly.


    White clouds are floating, and ye Xu carries them with his hands, walking on the void step by step.


    He looked very relaxed, like walking.


    But strangely, his pace is incomparably huge. After one step, the next step is to be hundreds of feet away, which is no slower than flying in the sky.


    This is his newly understood body method. It has no name, but it integrates all the essence of the ethereal body method and martial arts of this sect.


    Body martial arts is a kind of auxiliary martial arts. Many martial artists choose a body martial arts to match their attack martial arts.


    Although it is called auxiliary martial arts, it does not mean that body method martial arts are not important.


    On the contrary, in Ye Xu''s view, body method and martial arts are very important, no less than attack martial arts.


    Body methods and martial arts, or short-range blinking, or unpredictable, or long-distance running, no one can catch up.


    Just a simple body method and martial arts, there are more than 1000 kinds in the ethereal sect, each of which has different powers.


    Ye Xu conscientiously comprehended these one thousand kinds of martial arts, took the essence to remove the dross and turned them into the present body.


    This posture changes completely according to the change of his state of mind.


    For example, now ye Xu''s whole body is relaxed, and his body method is like idle clouds and wild cranes. He is extremely relaxed.


    Just after ye Xu enjoyed the joy brought by the body method, suddenly there was a flash of blood and several figures blocked the way.


    "Ye Xu... Stop!"


    The first one, with a bloody face and a long knife behind him, exuded an amazing killing intention.


    The other four were divided into four sides and surrounded Ye Xu.


    Seeing five people blocking the way, ye Xu was not surprised at all. Instead, he seemed to have expected it long ago.


    He stopped and looked at the five people around him with a smile.


    "Call me... What''s up!"


    The leader said faintly, "Ye Xu, give you a chance to join us and work for us!"


    "Oh, us? We''re very interesting!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    The head swordsman''s eyes sank and said, "it''s no use pretending to be stupid. Qin Xiaoyao should have told you everything!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "what did you say? I don''t remember. Sorry, I don''t have a good memory!"


    "Should you give me a name before questioning me?"


    A trace of ferocious blood flashed in the eyes of the person holding the knife.


    "My name is Xue Jiang. You can also call me... Blood general!"


    His whole body trembled, and the void within ten feet suddenly turned into a sea of blood.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "eh? The power of the field... The warrior in the false Holy Land!"


    Blood put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    "Hehe, in my blood field, the blood gas on your body will be absorbed unconsciously. Now you should know my identity!"


    Ye Xu looked down at his hands and was surprised to find that his whole body was constantly emitting red smoke, and a faint sense of fatigue swept through his whole body.


    "Hey, hey, do you feel very tired now? That''s why your blood is absorbed by me! Ye Xu, you don''t have much time..."

 Chapter 645

    The blood general looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    "Ye Xu, now you have fallen into the field of my blood. Whatever you are, you will be sucked out of your blood and die... The blood clan has always been eager for talents. As long as you accept the baptism of the power of blood, we welcome you to join..."


    Ye Xu gave a gentle sound.


    "If you say so, it seems that I have no choice!"


    "Yes, you have no choice! Either surrender to the blood clan, or die of exhaustion of Qi and blood!"


    Blood will win the game, with a proud face.


    Ye Xu looked around and nodded slightly.


    "Your blood field seems to be just the beginning!"


    In the area of ten feet, the false holy land is important.


    "Hehe, my blood clan has unlimited power, but now is not the time to come back. It wastes a lot of blood and gas, but it''s more than enough to kill you! If you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    Blood will disdain to look at Ye Xu and say.


    "Don''t compare my blood field with your weak human field. It''s not a grade at all!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xu smiled. He suddenly took a step and was outside the blood field.


    "Now... I''m out..."


    "Er... This... How is this possible..."


    The blood general widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu who was outside the blood field.


    Even his breathing stopped.


    Ye Xu moved his neck, a proud smile poured out of his face and said, "you say... What''s the matter with us humans?"


    "Impossible... Impossible... How could you..."


    Blood will mutter to himself. He has never seen anyone who can come out of the field.


    You should know that the field is the existence of its own world. The saying that the field is not broken and the warrior is invincible is not empty talk.


    Although he is only a cultivation in the false holy land, it does not mean that his blood field is weak.


    On the contrary, after absorbing a lot of blood, the blood field of blood will be much more solid than others.


    Once trapped in the blood field, the enemy''s breath will be swallowed up in a moment. Even human warriors who have more than blood generals can''t get out of the trap.


    However, ye Xu''s breath seems to be indistinct. It is clear that his cultivation is not high. Why can he come out of the blood field.


    Yes, just go.


    One step away from the field.


    When he was frightened, the blood roared.


    "Kill me..."


    The four blood clan people immediately urged their aura and rushed to Ye Xu.


    However, ye Xu stretched out his fingers and a faint sword spread out.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword nineteen!"


    The holy spirit sword technique has infinite power. A faint sword circle diffused from ye Xu and swept the bodies of four blood families.


    The bodies of the four blood families were stiff, and then cracks emanated from their bodies.


    With one blow, the gods and souls will be destroyed.


    "This... This is impossible... You... Who the hell are you!"


    The blood trembled and screamed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, who am I? I''m just an ordinary human. Blood clan, dust to dust, earth to earth, delusion to make waves in the human world and annihilate forever!"


    One step out, ye Xu already appeared in front of the blood general.


    It refers to the aura, pointing to the forehead of the blood general.


    The blood will smell a shadow of death and scream wildly.


    "You want to kill me, you are delusional..."


    His hands moved, and the blood burst out, swallowing the figure of him and ye Xu.


    "I''ll let your blood dry and die..."


    The blood field bloomed a terrible red light, and the whole blood sea turned over.


    But the next moment, the sea of blood slowly recovered, and the blood field made a broken sound.


    As the sea of blood receded, I saw the blood opening my eyes, dropping my limbs and losing all my vitality.


    And ye Xu''s finger was on his forehead.


    Slowly close your fingers and burst into shock. The blood will break the sword Qi out of the body and smash it.


    The gods and souls are destroyed.


    "Ha ha... Overestimate your strength..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands, his eyes penetrated the void and looked somewhere.


    "Do you... Want to try?"


    In the white cloud floating void, ye Xu''s voice came from a distance. Two voids suddenly fluctuated, and then recovered calm.


    "Oh, sure enough, the action is more and more obvious..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and didn''t chase.


    He''s just a minion of the three evil families. He''s not worth taking seriously.


    Taking another step, ye Xu is already a hundred feet away.


    I do not know how long, ye Xu saw a huge city from a distance, hidden in the clouds.


    "Hanging city..."


    His eyes flashed, then he walked again, and instantly approached the hanging city.


    At this time, under the hanging City, hundreds of martial artists divided into four directions and occupied the four directions of the hanging city.


    "Ye Xu, you''re here!"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, a warrior with a long knife smiled at him.


    "Three wolves, the king of the sword!"


    Ye Xu knows this man. He is a disciple of the elder Qin Xiaoyao. He has the title of king of the sabre. The sabre technique is cruel and deadly. He uses attack instead of defense. It is extremely powerful.


    "Well, there was a delay on the way!"


    Ye Xu replied.


    The three wolves flashed in their eyes and said, "are you okay?"


    "Oh, of course!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    At this time, Tianya glanced at Ye Xu and said, "if you have something, don''t hold on. I have medicine here!"


    The three wolves winked at the horizon.


    "Tianya, pay attention to your tone!"


    Tianya laughed and said, "Ye Xu, I don''t mean you any harm. Don''t take it to heart, but Shifu values you very much. I''m curious about how powerful you are! How about fighting with me when the task of hanging city is over!"


    With that, a sharp sword intention broke out in Tianya''s eyes and cleaved towards Ye Xu.


    However, ye Xu didn''t move and his feet didn''t move, just like he didn''t feel anything. He let the sword pass through his body.


    "Eh... How could it..."


    Tianya felt that his sword Qi seemed to split in the air without any resistance, as if ye Xu didn''t exist.


    He was stunned.


    Fearing the conflict between Tianya and ye Xu, the three wolves hurriedly stopped and said, "well, Tianya, if you want to fight, wait until the task is over. Wasting time and aura here will only make those three guys succeed!"


    Tianya nodded and put away his competitive heart, but he couldn''t help asking Ye Xu.


    "How did you... Do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ten thousand laws are natural!"


    "Ten thousand laws are natural..."


    Tianya chewed this sentence constantly, and her eyes were confused.


    "Eh, Epiphany..."


    As soon as the face of the three wolves changed, Tianya unexpectedly entered the state of epiphany. He quickly waved his hand, and the disciples of the elder surrounded Tianya.


    Epiphany is the most annoying state.

 Chapter 646

    Ye Xu didn''t expect that his words made Tianya suddenly realize. He smiled, waved and played a aura, wrapped Tianya and accelerated the state of insight.


    At the same time, he tossed the soul sea and input a trace of soul force into the soul sea at the end of the world.


    These are the accumulation of his experience, hoping to help Tianya grow.


    After a long time, Tianya''s body was shocked. Suddenly, he looked up and roared. A sword rose into the sky, straight through the stars.


    In an instant, the stars in the sky were shining brightly.


    Tianya''s body slowly flew up and suspended under the starlight.


    Just listening to the sound of the sword, a long sword with bright stars rushed out of his body.


    When the long sword came out, thousands of stars gathered, and endless starlight gathered into his long sword, making the whole long sword more starlight shining.


    "It''s a martial art with starlight as the sword. It''s interesting..."


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands. At a glance, he saw that the martial arts cultivated by Tianya were the sword technique of the ethereal sect, which completely took the stars as the sword idea.


    Three wonders of du''e!


    There are only three moves in this set of swordsmanship. One move is stronger than the other. When you reach the peak, thousands of stars gather and are unmatched.


    Ye Xu will naturally, but he doesn''t intend to practice to the peak.


    Because although the three wonders of du''e are powerful, they also have a huge weakness.


    Once the starlight is absorbed, it will repel other martial arts and cannot coexist.


    If you practice other martial arts forcibly, the martial arts will be greatly backfired by the three wonders of crossing the river, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Just as the horizon was absorbing the starlight, suddenly in the distance, a bloody rainbow broke the sky and sent an urgent telegram to the horizon.


    "Well, bold!"


    The three wolves raised their angry eyebrows, moved their shoulders, and the long knife came out of its sheath. In the sound of wolf howling, the huge Blue Wolf head roared out.


    The wolf''s head howled and tore the bloody rainbow away.


    "Desperate Sabre technique! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and the sabre technique of the three wolves also belonged to a very limited Sabre technique.


    Desperate Sabre technique.


    The trick of this Sabre technique is to have merit without defense, and replace defense with attack. Once you enter the combat state, you will never take back the sabre unless you destroy the enemy completely.


    Like the three wonders of du''e, the technique of desperate Sabre is difficult to coexist with other martial arts.


    Unless you give up, or just like Ye Xu, learn the skill of returning to the sect and eliminate the disadvantages of the desperate sword technique.


    But no matter what, you can''t really reach the peak.


    "These are two extreme warriors... No wonder... It''s a pity..."


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly. From the two martial arts, we can see that Tianya and Sanlang are both people with strong mind and have the courage to go back.


    However, the martial arts of riding on horses prevented them from reaching the real peak.


    No wonder the elder Qin Xiaoyao didn''t put the heavy task of breaking the situation on them, because they were incompetent.


    In addition to having superhuman courage and accomplishments, a game breaker should also have a state of mind of being flexible.


    Ye Xu happens to have both.


    When the bloody rainbow was torn by the wolf''s head, it saw the fluctuation of the void, and countless blood lights came.


    "Hahaha... Insect carving skills..."


    Once the three wolves entered the combat state, all the previous kindness disappeared and were replaced by crazy war intention.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he cut it out, and the green Wolf howled.


    "Two wolves roar together..."


    With a backhand knife, a wolf head is gathered again, and the two wolf heads are intertwined and reflected, forming the roaring trend of two wolves.


    The blood light is urgent and dense, but no matter how you attack, you can''t penetrate the defense of the wolf head.


    Just after the blood light disappeared, the black lightning appeared and rushed to the end of the world.


    Three wolves step on the void and hold the long knife back.


    "The wolves are running..."


    In the wolf''s howling, ten thousand wolves rushed towards the black lightning.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Countless black electric lights gathered in the void, and at the same time, the blood light came again.


    Two side attack, even if the three wolves have profound cultivation, they can''t bear it.


    At this point, a third attack appears.


    The evil flow overflowed, hovered and danced in the air, and killed at the end of the world from a strange angle.


    "No!"


    The three wolves suddenly changed their face. He had burst out and tried his best to stop the two attacks. He had no spare power to stop the third attack.


    If Tianya is hit and his Epiphany is interrupted, he will be seriously injured or killed on the spot.


    At this time, ye Xu moved.


    He stepped out with one step.


    Move your body and point it out.


    "Sword sixteen!"


    The 16th move of the holy spirit sword technique turns into a sword shadow all over the sky and roars out, sweeping the world.


    Before the strange evil light approached, it was cut and destroyed by the sword shadow.


    It seems to be provoked, evil light works greatly, the distant void turns into a strange world, and endless evil light shoots wildly.


    "Hehe, good luck!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, and the sword Qi of the 16th move of the holy spirit sword came like a storm.


    Sword Qi and evil light collided and both annihilated.


    "It''s impolite to come without going! Take my sword!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the sword and pointed it out.


    "Sword 22! It''s hard to calm down!"


    A sense of eternal desolation disappeared into the void, and then an angry drink came from the evil world in the distance.


    "OK, this sword... I remember..."


    When the evil flow disappeared, ye Xu moved, came to the three wolves and said gently, "watch it!"


    He raised his palm as a knife. His aura gathered and the wolf howled.


    "Play in the Jianghu, be ruthless and desperate. The wolf and owl cry and die with a knife!"


    When the knife came out, there was a sharp howling sound in the void. The sad knife cut the devil flow and roared away.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the distant void sent out a huge explosion.


    Among the smoke, a red shadow seemed to stagger away.


    "There''s another one!"


    Ye Xu abandoned his sword and turned it into a sword.


    "Six senses of Yijian!"


    It means shape and heart is sword. It is the peerless sword skill of the ethereal sect, which means six senses of sword.


    One sword turns into six senses and six senses, tears the blood light and cuts it away in the distance.


    He saw a startling sword rising in the void in the distance, and collided with Yijian mercilessly.


    "Boom..."


    Between the explosions, the void collapses, and layers of airflow tear the clouds to reveal nothingness.


    "Hahaha... Good swordsmanship. I''m waiting for you in the hanging city..."


    With the wild laughter, the blood light faded.


    "It''s the sword demon..."


    The three wolves flew to Ye Xu and said.


    "Hehe, after leaving the ethereal sect, they are no longer scrupulous. Be careful! I''m afraid there are many waves in the hanging city!"


    Ye Xu looked at the blood light flying into the hanging City, and his eyes flashed a trace of dignity.


    "Well, I understand. The master has given orders for a long time!"


    The three wolves nodded and put away the long sabre. Then he looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes and said, "how can you use the desperate Sabre technique! It should be noted that once the desperate Sabre technique is cultivated, you must make a brave breakthrough and can''t cultivate other martial arts, but you..."

 Chapter 647

    Facing the question of the three wolves, ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s not important. After all, all methods are natural, deliberate and not deliberate. It''s all in the Tao! If you understand it, you can eliminate the disadvantages of the sword technique!"


    The three wolves'' bodies were shocked fiercely. The same four words, but they fell in his ears, but they had different meanings.


    His character is unrestrained. After he got the desperate Sabre technique, he made rapid progress and easily won the title of the ethereal top ten experts.


    However, with the deepening of cultivation, the disadvantages of the desperate Sabre technique began to appear, that is, it can not be integrated with other martial arts.


    For this problem, the three wolves asked Qin Xiaoyao for advice many times, but Qin Xiaoyao also had no good way to solve it.


    The three wolves were very distressed.


    Now I see ye Xu''s desperate Sabre technique, which is deeply rooted in its essence, but he turned around and showed other martial arts, which surprised the three wolves.


    "It turns out that the technique of desperate Sabre really has the possibility of blending..."


    Thinking of this, the body of the three wolves couldn''t help shaking.


    However, he also knew that this was not the time for cultivation breakthrough. He immediately suppressed the agitation in his heart and buried it in the soul sea.


    At this time, the starlight drifted slowly, the horizon in the air suddenly opened its eyes, and the sword idea in his eyes swept away.


    His whole body trembled and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Breakthrough... I broke through... My three wonders of crossing the river have finally been completed..."


    Tianya laughed wildly and even burst into tears.


    The three wolves looked at the lost horizon with relief.


    Both of them are trapped by their martial arts skills. Now they are free. How amazing the uncontrollable ecstasy is.


    Tianya screamed wildly for a while, then flew to Ye Xu and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, Tianya straightened up and said loudly, "when the task is over, fight with me!"


    "Ha ha, good..."


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. Although he had the mental skill of returning to the sect, he didn''t know what the real peak of the three wonders of crossing the river was. Now it seems that Tianya has understood it. It really exists like a good opponent.


    It is an invariable truth that martial artists grow up in mutual competition.


    The three wolves knew how excited Tianya was now, and immediately smiled.


    "Well, Tianya, it''s not time for us to compete. Hurry into the hanging city and get the dark moon boat!"


    At the mention of the dark moon and the secluded ship, the look of the horizon is also a condensation.


    "Well, I understand! Let''s go..."


    When waving, ye Xu, Tianya and Sanlang flew towards the hanging city with a hundred elders.


    They soon flew to the gate of the hanging city.


    The dark gate exudes a desolate artistic conception, which makes people feel desolate.


    "The people of the three evil families have gone first, and we are temporarily behind!"


    Ye Xu looked at the hanging city and said.


    The three wolves said with a smile, "it''s all right. If the hanging city was so easy to enter, the dark moon and the boat would have been taken away!"


    He took a crystal out of his arms and raised it.


    The light shone through the crystal on the gate of the hanging City, and then the huge steel gate slowly opened.


    The harsh friction sound sounded, and the steel gate was separated to the maximum angle.


    Dull footsteps sounded and three huge black statues came out.


    The wooden steps, rusty body, terrible figure, black statue, holding three weapons: knife, sword and halberd, blocked in front of the steel gate.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xu frowned at the three statues.


    These three statues are clearly dead, but why did they act?


    The three wolves said with a smile: "these are the guards of the hanging city. The hanging statues. The master once said that they are made of tianwai meteorite iron. There are arrays sealed inside. Once outsiders enter the range of the hanging City, they will take the initiative to attack. Their strength is probably the peak of Tianjing!"


    "Hmm? The peak of heaven!"


    Ye Xu was surprised that the three dark and decadent statues had the strength of the peak of heaven, which is unimaginable.


    The three wolves also said with a frozen look in their eyes: "yes, and these three statues are just doorkeepers. There are such statues everywhere in the hanging City, which is very difficult to deal with. That''s why I say that even if the three evil families go first, they may not be able to move forward much!"


    He pointed to the three dark statues and said, "I''m afraid it''s very troublesome for these three doorkeepers alone!"


    Tianya just broke through and was in full momentum. His shoulder moved and the star sword fell into his hand.


    "Just three, one for each of us. Let''s see. Who will cut off the statue first and bet a piece of Lingjing!"


    "A Lingjing!"


    The three wolves were stunned, and then smiled at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, but this Lingjing, I have settled!"


    Tianya laughed and said, "the winner may not be known!"


    He took out a piece of Lingjing from his arms, bent his fingers and flicked it, and Lingjing flew up.


    "Lingjing falls to the ground, do it..."


    Lingjing rose to the highest point and then fell slowly.


    "Ding..."


    At the moment of touching the ground, the three figures turned into light flow and rushed towards the statue.


    The end of the world gave a big drink, and a star appeared all over him. Countless stars formed a sword spirit and killed the statue holding the sword.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The star light sword Qi fell on the statue, and immediately burst into flames. Countless small holes were blown out of the black statue.


    If it had been the star light sword, it would never have broken the statue.


    But Tianya has just made a breakthrough and reached the peak of the three wonders of du''e Xingguang sword. With great momentum, it can succeed in one blow.


    Seeing that Tianya had the first attack, the three wolves immediately cheered and said, "OK!"


    There was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    The wolf''s knife came out of its scabbard and cut it hard.


    The black statue fought back in an instant.


    The two knives intersected, and the black statue was defeated by the momentum of the three wolves, and stepped back with heavy steps.


    The remaining potential of the three wolves'' long knife was unabated. They ruthlessly cut on the black statue. Suddenly, sparks overflowed, and a long trace appeared on the black statue.


    Ye Xu stepped on an unnamed pace and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "These two are really peerless geniuses! Their accomplishments are far superior to their opponents at the same level!"


    "Then... I can''t fall behind... Seven wonders of heaven and earth! Shocked hundreds of miles..."


    When one palm is upright, ye Xu blows out his heavy palm. It''s a unique skill, the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    Blow out, withdraw, concentrate, blow out again.


    So repeated three times, the three palm forces superimposed together, and the void ripples layer upon layer.


    This is the real shock.


    When the black statue holding the halberd fell, it was as if it had been struck by lightning. It was directly shocked. Its feet hung in the air, flew upside down, and hit the gate of the hanging city.


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise made the gate of the hanging City tremble.

 Chapter 648

    "I''ll go... What a powerful aura cultivation..."


    Tianya and Sanlang were surprised by the noise. They looked sideways in their busy schedule and opened their mouths.


    The black statue was made of meteorite iron outside the sky. It was extremely heavy, but it was blown up by Ye Xu. Its strength was appalling and terrible.


    But Tianya and Sanlang were surprised and recovered as usual.


    The black statue is extremely tough and integrated without any flaws. Unless it is blown to pieces, it will definitely be fine.


    Sure enough, the flying black statue slowly stood up, took a heavy step and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The black halberd in his hand gave off a cold light, and a halberd was cut off.


    As soon as ye Xu looked frozen, he had no doubt that he would be crushed by the black halberd.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 21! It''s hard to calm down!"


    It refers to the broad sword, and the sword technique of the Holy Spirit startles the world again.


    Thousands of sword Qi gathered at one point and killed the black statue.


    "Dang..."


    With a shock, the halberd in the black statue''s hand was blown away, and a big hole was directly blown out of his chest by the sword gas.


    The black statue staggered back, miserable.


    "This guy... Is much more powerful than the master said..."


    Tianya and Sanlang looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Ye Xu''s strength was so strong that he could fight against the hanging guard. However, they only slightly injured the hanging guard. The gap was obvious at a glance.


    "Tianya, we seem to be losing!"


    The three wolves licked their lips. There was no disappointment in their eyes. Some had only a strong sense of war.


    Tianya smiled and said, "hahaha... Lose, there is no such word in my life! Three wonders of crossing the river!"


    The stars fall from the sky, and the horizon jumps up. Absorb the power of the stars, and the long sword spins and flies in the air.


    In an instant, a sword fan appeared behind him.


    "A sword across the sky!"


    The star power gathered on the sword fan, and suddenly Haoguang made a great work.


    "Open..."


    Tianya''s fingers moved, and the sword fan behind him soared ten feet.


    "I can''t imagine that an epiphany has made the three wonders of the end of the world progress so far! Awesome..."


    The three wolves looked at the sword fan behind the horizon and licked their lips.


    In his eyes, the war was mixed with madness, and the wolf knife in his hand trembled constantly.


    Not fear, but excitement.


    "Desperate knife, people play with their lives and wolves roar in the Jianghu!"


    Holding the knife with both hands and pointing obliquely to the earth, countless sharp knife Qi emerged from the wolf knife.


    The blade of death is gone.


    press forward with indomitable will.


    Stepping on both feet, the three wolves rushed towards the black hanging guard instead of retreating.


    "Hey, show your true skills!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, looked at Tianya and the three wolves and burst into strength, and immediately laughed.


    "Then I can''t fall behind!"


    His eyes were frozen and the tips of his fingers shone again.


    "Everything is too exhausted, it is bound to be exhausted! Holy spirit sword! Sword 22..."


    When the body rotates, the sword breath of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique roars up. The sword breath from sword one to sword twenty-one emerges at the same time, turns into a storm and kills the airborne guard.


    Three peerless masters, three different extreme moves, almost blew on the airborne guard at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    The three explosions were combined into one sound.


    Under the star awn, the hanging guard made of tianwai meteorite iron was cut and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The figure of the three wolves flashed away and appeared behind the hanging statue.


    I saw the knife Qi vertical and horizontal, the hanging statue floating in the air, and endless knife awns cut through it.


    During the explosion, the hanging guard was broken to pieces.


    Look at Ye Xu''s side. The 22nd move of the holy spirit sword technique directly smashes the hanging guards without leaving any vitality for the enemy.


    "Bang..."


    Between the explosions, three huge statues burst at the same time, raising dust and powder all over the sky, and three black beads fell to the ground.


    Tianya and Sanlang looked at each other and came to Ye Xu.


    "By a flash, we lost!"


    They smiled bitterly and held a Lingjing in their hands.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly reached out and picked it up.


    The bet is only symbolic, but it represents a commitment.


    Just now, the three people moved at the same time, which seemed to destroy the statue at the same time, but from their eyes, it was natural to see that ye Xu''s sword was fast for a moment.


    Only a moment, not even a blink of an eye.


    A completely negligible moment.


    However, the martial arts strive for victory. How can it not be a moment between victory and defeat.


    Ye Xu smiled. He stretched out his hand and sucked three black beads into his hands.


    The black beads are round and moist. Ye Xu can obviously feel a difference.


    "What is this?"


    "Soul bead!"


    The three wolves came over and said with a smile.


    Among the three, his martial arts are the most unrestrained, but in fact, he is thoughtful and very calm.


    "Soul beads?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    "Yes, the hanging city is full of hanging guards. These guards absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and grow up. Their bodies form their own soul power. Over time, they gather and form. This is the soul bead!"


    The three wolves reached for a soul bead and pinched it.


    "Bang..."


    With a light sound, the soul bead burst, and a light smoke floated, forming the shape of a knife.


    "Soul martial arts!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately knew what was contained in the soul bead.


    Even his heart began to get hot.


    Soul martial arts is a special kind of martial arts. It takes the meaning as the form and the heart as the skill. It is silent. It takes the head of people thousands of miles away. It is extremely powerful.


    And soul martial arts also has a special effect, that is, it does not conflict with ordinary martial arts.


    This is a martial art completely driven by soul power.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu showed a clear color in his eyes.


    "Ah, why did you two come here? It turned out to be..."


    The three wolves laughed.


    "Yes, sir, it means that let''s collect soul martial arts to make up for the lack of cultivation!"


    "Ah... I see!"


    The three wolves stretched out their hands and held them on the virtual shadow of the long knife.


    He suddenly exuded an unspeakable fluctuation of soul power.


    Then as soon as he raised his hand, a light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. He bent his fingers a little, and the illusory knife shadow gathered and formed, instantly cutting through the void.


    "Well, it''s not bad!"


    Ye Xu''s soul power was amazing. Naturally, he could feel the power of this soul remembering knife, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Soul knife chop! That''s the name!"


    The three wolves looked tired and said, "this soul blade is very powerful, but it consumes nearly half of my soul power and can only be used as a killer mace!"


    "Well, Tianya, you practice sword. Use this one!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pinched the soul bead of the sword guard. Suddenly, when the soul power was vast, the virtual shadow of a long sword floated out.


    Tianya was not polite and directly absorbed the soul bead.


    Soon, he got a soul skill called soul sword stab.

 Chapter 649

    "Well, there are still the soul beads of halberd guards! It must be a soul skill of halberd!"


    Sword soul beads were absorbed by the three wolves and Tianya. Now ye Xu has only the soul beads holding halberd guard in his hand.


    The three wolves frowned at the soul bead.


    "No, few people use halberd as a weapon. None of the younger martial brothers who come this time use halberd!"


    Tianya also said helplessly: "the effect of soul beads is only half an hour. If you don''t absorb it within half an hour, you will lose all your soul power. It''s a waste!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how can it be wasted!"


    He stretched out his hand and pinched it, the soul bead burst, and then he swallowed it into the soul sea.


    "Can you use halberd?"


    The three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "my skill is a little special. I can use any weapon. The halberd is the same, but I prefer to use a sword!"


    "Hiss... I see. No wonder the master values you so much!"


    The three wolves shook their heads, and their eyes were full of envy.


    "The sea embraces all rivers and the world is natural. No wonder you can say such words. Alas, we are alone and lost!"


    In order to speed up his success, he and Tianya learned the absolute moves of desperate Sabre and crossing the river. The consequence is that they can''t learn other martial arts.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, there are three thousand roads, all of which are connected to the highest. I accept all rivers. If you go straight all the way, you may not be able to win the championship. Why be confused!"


    Three wolves and Tianya were shocked, and ye Xu''s words directly spoke to their hearts.


    The confusion in their hearts was dispelled directly, and the strong self-confidence surged into their hearts again.


    "Hahaha... OK, ye Xu, I see your eyes. When the task is over, dare you drink! You can''t get up..."


    Tianya laughed.


    Ye Xu was infected with pride and smiled: "hahaha... I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I hope you can hold on for a while and don''t let me down!"


    Tianya laughed wildly and said, "I Pooh, who have I counselled when drinking!"


    The three wolves smiled and stopped the two from fighting each other. They looked at the gate of the hanging city with dignified eyes.


    "Well, we have limited time. We must get the dark moon boat before the three evil families. The master said that the world will soon fall into chaos! At that time, we will be the last hope of the Terran!"


    "The last hope!"


    Ye Xu felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder. Before he came to Wanjie, his mind was very simple, just to deal with the Fang family.


    But with the passage of time and the increase of cultivation, the current Fang family is nothing in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    And he also touched some of the secrets of the world.


    The invasion of the three evil families of evil, blood and evil, and the internal friction of the human race all show that the world has reached a precarious state.


    If he doesn''t do something, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed.


    "OK, let''s enter!"


    The three wolves nodded, waved and took 100 ethereal disciples into the gate of the hanging city.


    After entering the hanging City, the black gate closed slowly, and everything returned to calm.


    The people who entered the gate of the hanging city were directly shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Seeing the light everywhere, the whole hanging city is like a huge fortress. You can''t see the sky from above and the earth from below.


    In the void, there are four huge channels crisscross horizontally and vertically.


    The final place of all the channels is the huge sphere of light suspended in the center of the suspended city.


    In the sphere of light, a huge ship looms.


    "Look, it''s the sword demons..."


    Tianya has sharp eyes and sees that among the other three channels, sword demons and others are moving forward slowly.


    The speed is very slow, because the four channels are full of suspended guards.


    "Grab time..."


    Ye Xu, three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and knew each other''s thoughts.


    The four passages as like as two peas are full of guarded guards.


    As long as anyone can reach the place where the central light ball is located first, he can get the control of the dark moon secluded ship.


    Absolute advantage.


    "No, let''s rush!"


    Tianya was so impatient that he immediately pulled out the star sword and wanted to charge.


    "Wait..."


    As soon as he moved, he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Why?"


    Tianya looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said anxiously, "they are already ahead of us. If we don''t rush, the dark moon boat will not get it!"


    The three wolves smiled at this time: "Tianya, don''t worry. You should know the old saying that sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake for cutting firewood! When we entered the door just now, you and I knew the power of the hanging guard. How far do you think we can rush with the power of a hundred people alone!"


    Tianya was stunned and immediately hesitated.


    "This..."


    The sword of the airborne guard is hard to hurt, and his strength is amazing. Even after he had an epiphany, he used the extreme moves of crossing the river and three wonders to kill him.


    Although the strength of one hundred ethereal disciples is not poor, they still have a distance compared with him.


    Ye Xu also added: "the three wolves are right. If they blindly rush forward, everyone''s strength will be different. Once they are scattered and fall into the hanging guard, there will be only one end, that is, the whole army will be destroyed."


    Tianya said anxiously, "what can we do? Are we just waiting here?"


    Three wolves and ye Xu looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course not. We don''t rush, but rush with a plan!"


    The three wolves raised their hands and compared the width of the channel.


    "Well, now the width of this passage is enough to accommodate 30 martial artists to move forward side by side, but considering the air waves overflowing when we start, we remove ten and make a group of twenty!"


    "The airborne guards are tall and can only stand side by side with ten, and they will affect each other, so what we need to do is to use two enemies and one, cooperate with a power warrior and an agile warrior, and kill the airborne guards as quickly as possible!"


    "After waiting for more than 30% of the body''s Reiki consumption, you must withdraw your Reiki whether you kill the hanging guard or not!"


    "Then the five groups take turns to attack and don''t give the airborne guards a chance to rush over!"


    The three wolves thought carefully and came up with a plan in an instant.


    Tianya and ye Xu pondered and agreed.


    Tianya said to Sheng Feng, who had a sword dance in his hand, "what are we waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry... It''s necessary to start. The three wolves'' plan has been very good, but now, I want to sublimate this plan!"


    "Sublimation? How?"


    Tianya and the three wolves looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple! Open the array..."


    "Open the array?"


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and said in surprise.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said, "ha ha, this is the benefit of learning. You''re optimistic!"

 Chapter 650

    Ye Xu steps on the seven stars with his feet, twists the formula with his hands, and drinks in his mouth.


    "Fu Tianwang, descend one day and gather the seven stars in the spirit array!"


    His hands moved unreasonably, the marks were connected, the holy seal opened in an instant, and a huge Dharma array appeared in front of everyone.


    Then the breeze rolled up, Tianya and Sanlang felt that the flow of aura around their bodies suddenly became faster.


    "This is..."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small recovery array!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Now you can go!"


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other.


    "Good!"


    Without any delay, they divided 100 disciples into five rows, and then three wolves led the first row of martial artists forward.


    Feeling the intruder''s movement, the airborne guard suddenly moved.


    The hard and astringent head twisted, and the dull footsteps began. The airborne guards holding swords and halberds stepped forward and forced them towards the three wolves and others.


    "Attack..."


    The three wolves roared, held a knife in both hands, and directly cut out a huge wolf''s head.


    The wolf''s head roared and roared into the hanging guard.


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, the twenty disciples of the ethereal sect also gave a strong aura blow.


    Because the body of the suspended guard is very tall and slow, there is no worry of failure at all.


    The disciple of the ethereal sect also gave up his martial arts skills and directly urged his aura to hit the strongest blow.


    "Click... Boom..."


    Twenty powerful attacks fell on the hanging guard, which immediately exploded and overflowed.


    The airborne guard moved slowly and completely withstood all the attacks. With a burst, a unlucky airborne guard burst at the center of several residual waves.


    "Everybody up!"


    The aura array rolls up the aura and recovers. The three wolves without scruples urge the aura again and cut a powerful blow.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect also attacked again and stepped forward at the same time.


    The sound of explosion continued. Under the attack, the first row of ten airborne guards broke one after another and dropped three soul beads.


    "Eh... Didn''t every guard drop the soul bead?"


    Ye Xu said in surprise.


    At this time, the three wolves with the first row of disciples have retired, and Tianya leads the second row of disciples to attack.


    He wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "that''s natural. If every guard will drop soul beads, isn''t that soul martial arts rotten!"


    Ye Xu also smiled: "ha ha, I''m greedy!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, three soul beads fell into his hands.


    "Eh, this is the soul bead of fist, palm and finger!"


    Among the three soul beads, the soul martial arts of fist, palm and finger are impressively stored.


    Looking around, the three wolves found that in addition to swords and halberds, there were seven different kinds of hanging guards: fist, palm, finger whip, gun, axe hook.


    "Can we say that there are ten kinds of soul martial arts?"


    Looking at the soul martial arts in his hand, ye Xu absorbed the three soul beads in his fist, palm and finger, and then his eyes coagulated and said, "indeed, you guessed right, this soul martial arts... Is a disabled move..."


    "Disabled move..."


    The three wolves opened their eyes in an instant.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and said, "I''m not sure yet, but if I handle it well, I''m afraid it''s our chance!"


    Although Ye Xu didn''t say it clearly.


    But the three wolves understood that the soul bead seemed to be a disabled move, and his breath suddenly shortened.


    Even the disabled moves are so powerful, how amazing should the complete soul martial arts be.


    Ye Xu''s eyes closed slightly. In his soul sea, four soul martial arts skills circled repeatedly to form a ring.


    "It''s as round as a Tai Chi statue, that is to say, this soul martial art is actually a complete soul skill, which was made by dismantling it! I see..."


    Under the leadership of Sanlang and Tianya, the disciples of the ethereal sect pushed forward step by step and killed many hanging guards. They handed over all the fallen soul beads to Ye Xu.


    After swallowing the hook shaped soul beads, ye Xu finally gathered all the soul beads.


    The soul sea is churning. In a huge ring, ten soul martial arts are connected with each other and emit different powers.


    "Sword, halberd, fist, palm and finger, gun, axe, whip and hook, ten soul martial arts... Integration!"


    With a sound of integration, when the soul power was churning, the ten soul martial arts were forcibly integrated by Ye Xu.


    At the moment of the integration of ten soul martial arts, a terrible wave broke out on Ye Xu.


    "This is... Hahaha... I guessed right..."


    With a long smile, ye Xu jumped up and flew to the place in the air.


    Seeing ye Xu''s amazing move, three wolves and Tianya were shocked.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    Being in the hanging guard, he immediately attracted the strong attack of the hanging guard. His strong power rolled up the wind and wanted to tear Ye Xu directly.


    But ye Xu didn''t have any panic. Instead, he smiled and smiled.


    "Top ten martial arts formula!"


    When he stepped on one foot, he rose up to resist the sky and pointed out with his fingers. Ten different soul martial arts were intertwined and integrated into a light column, which directly penetrated three or four airborne guards.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The airborne guards penetrated by the top ten martial arts formula directly burst, and their violent spare strength swept through the void and knocked down seven or eight airborne guards again.


    "Hiss... What a powerful martial art..."


    Not only the three wolves and Tianya in the distance, but also ye Xu himself was startled.


    These top ten martial arts are a little scary.


    With one foot, ye Xu returned to the crowd.


    Three wolves and Tianya stared at the big pit blasted out by Ye Xu, and a cold sweat trickled slowly on their forehead.


    "This... What martial arts is this..."


    One hit killed four airborne guards, and Yu Jinzhen turned over eight airborne guards. The power of this soul martial art is more than ten times that of a single soul martial art.


    "Ye Xu... This..."


    The eyes of three wolves and Tianya were burning.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "my guess is not wrong. A single soul bead is just a residual move. The real soul martial arts is called the top ten martial arts formula. It is a super martial arts that integrates the power of the top ten soul summoning martial arts and erupts in an instant!"


    "These top ten martial arts are very wonderful. They can be used alone or in combination. However, the consumption of soul power is very terrible and can only be used as a killer mace!"


    After ye Xu''s explanation, Sanlang and Tianya understood.


    Their hearts became even hotter.


    They looked at each other and said in unison, "what are we waiting for... Kill..."


    With the stimulation of soul martial arts, Sanlang and Tianya have come up with their strongest martial arts and began to make a crazy impact.


    Although the airborne guards are strong, they still fall to the ground one after another under the attack regardless of aura.


    One hundred disciples of the ethereal sect were slow at first. Gradually, their cooperation began to become skilled. They knew each other with only one look in their eyes.


    Ye Xu was not idle either. He absorbed the aura and performed the second array again.


    "The sharpening array opens..."

 Chapter 651

    Sharpen the array and strengthen the weapon''s edge.


    Three wolves and others felt that the weapons in their hands were cut on the hanging guard, and the damage was deeper.


    Stimulated by the top ten martial arts formula, the hanging guards fell down in pieces.


    The fallen soul beads are collected by Ye Xu and then integrated into the top ten martial arts formula for the three wolves and others to learn.


    The advancing speed of the ethereal sect disciple suddenly became fast.


    Faintly, he began to catch up with the people in the other three channels.


    But ye Xu''s eyes were dignified.


    Because he looked into the distance and found that at the end of the distance, the two channels intersected impressively.


    The people in the other channel are evil families.


    Ye Xu hurriedly shouted three wolves and Tianya over.


    He pointed to the intersection channel and said, "look..."


    The three wolves and Tianya flew up and looked at each other.


    "Well, the channels intersect and merge together. At the speed of our advance, I''m afraid they will collide with the evil shadow!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, when we were in the ethereal sect, we still restrained each other, but now we are in the hanging city. The other party is no longer scruples and will hurt the killer! We should be careful..."


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, then we''ll prepare a big gift for them!"


    Ye Xu also smiled and had the bonus of the top ten martial arts formula. Even the bonus of evil forces such as evil shadow could not resist.


    Soul martial arts is different from ordinary martial arts. It is an attack martial art specially aimed at soul body.


    Although evil spirits are strong, once the soul is destroyed, it will also disappear.


    While ye Xu and others pay attention to the evil shadow, the evil shadow is also watching Ye Xu and others.


    The martial arts leader of the evil family commands the evil spirit, traps the hanging guard, and then uses the sword to kill the hanging guard completely. The advance speed is very fast.


    The evil shadow did not start, but kept watching Ye Xu and them.


    He saw three wolves and Tianya with the disciples of the ethereal sect


    "Ha ha, human beings have some skills!"


    After entering the hanging City, the spirits of the evil family who hide their identity no longer need to hide. Their eyes and pupils have completely turned pale, and their evil forces are very terrible.


    Seeing that it was close to the intersection channel, both ye Xu and evil shadow slowed down.


    Even the two sides have a tacit understanding.


    Kill five on your side and five on my side.


    The same progress, the same speed.


    Because both sides understand in their hearts that when they meet, there must be an amazing war, so they should start to retain their strength now.


    In the promotion of tacit understanding, the two sides inevitably collided together.


    "Boom..."


    The last five airborne guards burst, and there were no more airborne guards in the passage.


    The evil Qi eyes of the evil shadow found Ye Xu for the first time.


    "Ye Xu, the enemy of that sword, now understand!"


    Tianya cried.


    "Evil shadow, your opponent is me!"


    The evil shadow looked at the horizon with disdain and said, "you... Are not qualified to fight me!"


    Tianya angrily said, "what do you say? Come if you have the ability!"


    The evil shadow said with a grim smile: "ha ha, let two evil generals play with you!"


    With a wave of his hand, two wooden warriors came out, trembling with evil forces and emitting terrible power.


    "Heaven peak... Be careful!"


    The eyes of the three wolves shrunk slightly. He knew both of them. Usually, they didn''t show mountains and dew in the ethereal sect. They were very low-key, but they didn''t expect to be transformed by evil spirits.


    "You''re welcome. Kill me. Don''t leave one..."


    As soon as the evil shadow waved, the two evil generals sprang up. In the middle of the air, the swords came out together, and the evil spirit overflowed.


    "Well come!"


    Three wolves and Tianya jump out at the same time and engage each other.


    At the beginning of the fight, their wrists shook, and their opponents had strong evil power. Only one move, their blood began to churn.


    "How awesome..."


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other, and there was a sense of war in their eyes.


    As the core disciples of the ethereal sect, they had their own pride. Coupled with their anger at evil spirits, they fought with two evil generals.


    The evil shadow looked at Ye Xu and said, "don''t you help them both? In the face of us who are no longer reckless, human beings... Are vulnerable!"


    Tang Xuan looked at the four people in the air and smiled.


    "I believe them!"


    "I also believe... They will become a cold body..."


    "Oh, really! Unfortunately, my view is quite the opposite!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The evil shadow put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "how about a bet? I won. You killed yourself on the spot, dare you!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry and narrowed his eyes.


    "What if I win? Are you going to kill yourself?"


    The evil shadow smiled grimly and said, "that''s impossible. The evil family will never lose!"


    "Hehe, won''t you lose? But I remember there are many evil spirits who died in my hands!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "You..."


    The evil shadow opened his mouth and blushed.


    He completely ignored one thing, that is, many evil spirits died in Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Why, can''t you speak? The so-called terrible evil spirits are nothing more than that!"


    Ye Xu looked at the evil shadow with a mocking look.


    The evil shadow got angry and said loudly, "OK, I''ll bet with you. If I lose, I''ll kill myself directly!"


    "One word at a time!"


    Ye Xu raised a finger.


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "three wolves, Tianya, do you hear me? If I don''t work harder, I can cover the sky spirit!"


    The three wolves and Tianya pushed back the two evil generals, looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, I didn''t expect you to be controlled by us!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "stop talking nonsense and understand it quickly!"


    "Good!"


    The three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and put away their swords at the same time.


    "Play tricks and kill me..."


    The evil shadow snorted coldly, and the two evil generals smiled grimly. Suddenly, the swords merged, and the evil forces intertwined and fused together.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that these two evils will have the power of integration, far more than one person! Not to mention the three wolves and the boundless, even if they double their strength, they can''t beat the two evil generals!"


    "Oh, really!" Ye Xu''s face remained unchanged.


    Evil shadow waved: "kill..."


    The two evil spirits whirled up, turned into evil force tornado, and rushed towards boundless and the three wolves.


    Boundless and three wolves retreat ten feet, and the light suddenly appears.


    "Top ten martial arts formula!"


    The top ten martial arts Jue suddenly appeared in the world, penetrated the evil force and blew on the soul of evil spirits.


    Hearing the scream, the two evil forces disappeared the evil forces around the body, and their eyes became extremely empty. They fell from the sky and fell to the ground without any sound.

 Chapter 652

    As soon as the top ten martial arts tricks are released, the double evil will fall on the spot, and the godless body falls to the ground. There is a trace of evil spirit in the seven secrets.


    There is no evil power of anger.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The evil shadow was stunned at first, and then screamed. His eyes protruded and full of incredible.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I... you..."


    The evil shadow was tongue tied and at a loss.


    He never thought that double evil would be killed by three wolves and Tianya.


    Yes, it''s a complete second kill. There''s no suspense at all.


    "How could it... How could it..."


    The evil shadow''s self-confidence disappeared and his state of mind collapsed.


    The power of evil spirits is unparalleled. They can attack near and defend back. They can be called perfect existence.


    Evil shadow is also one of the top ten masters of the ethereal sect. He knows the strength of the three wolves and Tianya very well. With the ability of double evil, he can win it steadily.


    But the result is that the double evil will fall in an instant.


    "Kill yourself! Admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu shook his sleeves and smiled.


    The evil shadow''s chest fluctuates, and the light in his eyes fluctuates.


    He turned his eyes, slowly raised his hand, and then fell heavily.


    "Kill them all..."


    At the command, a hundred evil spirits waved swords and killed the disciples of the ethereal sect.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I expected you would go back, kill!"


    As expected, ye Xu looked at Tianya and the three wolves directly into the air, like a fierce tiger into a flock of sheep, splitting waves and chopping waves, washing evil spirits everywhere.


    The ethereal disciples in the rear who were already ready to go immediately rushed up. The top ten martial arts formula passed, and evil spirits fell to the ground and died.


    This kind of death is the death of the soul. Even though the power of evil spirits is very terrible, the disciples of the ethereal sect avoid reality and focus on emptiness, and directly urge the top ten martial arts formula to attack the soul of evil spirits.


    Caught off guard, a large number of evil spirits fell.


    This is the dominant side, but it is the first to collapse.


    The evil shadow was frightened and angry, and urged the evil force to rush towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu pointed out the sword light and waved. It was full of rare stunts.


    "Mo Qu cuts evil!"


    The hand twists the sword, and ye Xu steps on the void. His fingertips are as dark as ink, and the black light flashes, and blows heavily on the chest of the evil shadow.


    The evil shadow screamed, and ye Xu''s sword intention ignored the defense of evil force and directly attacked his body.


    "Good Ye Xu, I''m not finished with you..."


    The evil shadow was extremely angry. With one foot, the evil force burst out.


    The strong evil current is spreading out. Rao is ye Xuxiu''s infinite, but also secretly frightened.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 22! It''s hard to calm down!"


    Without half hesitation, the holy spirit sword suddenly appeared.


    The 22nd move of holy spirit sword technique is also the peak of human sword. It is pointed out with a touch of spiritual light.


    That point of light burst out in the void, turned into overwhelming sword Qi, and wrapped the evil shadow in it.


    The evil shadow is frightened and angry. It uses its evil urging force to form a defense and block the killing of the sword Qi.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The sword Qi hit the evil Qi defense shield and sent out countless sparks.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, what can you do for me..."


    The evil shadow laughs wildly, reaches out his hand and holds it falsely. The evil force gathers. It is the supreme martial skill of the evil spirit family.


    "Evil source urges heart palm!"


    The heart urging palm goes straight to Ye Xu''s heart. If this palm is solid, ye Xu will definitely burst his heart and die.


    However, ye Xu didn''t retreat but stepped forward, and his body became illusory. The evil source urged the heart palm to pass through the body and disappeared in the distance of the channel.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge explosion in the distance of the channel, and the whole channel was shocked by it.


    "What, impossible..."


    Seeing that one palm failed, the evil shadow almost stared out.


    Ye Xu''s figure was instantly solid, smiling, and pointed on the evil gas shield.


    In an instant, the evil element shield was pierced by the sword Qi, and the supreme sword Qi directly penetrated the heart of the evil shadow.


    "Eh... Poof..."


    The evil shadow trembled and blood gushed out of his mouth, but he laughed.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t kill me... My evil body is perfect, not as fragile as human body!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu''s face showed anger, and he was very good at it.


    "What a flame!"


    The true flame burns everything.


    Even if the evil shadow is protected by the evil force, it feels shaken under the really fierce flame.


    He dared not neglect and urged the evil yuan to protect himself.


    But the really fierce flame on the evil element shield did not extinguish, but lit the whole evil element shield like a hungry tiger seeing a fat sheep.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the whole evil element shield burned, turned into a sea of fire, rolled back, and wrapped the evil shadow directly.


    "Ah... What... What''s going on..."


    The evil shadow was caught off guard and was caught in the Zhenji flame. He hurriedly urged the evil force to extinguish the flame.


    Carrying his hands, ye Xu said faintly, "struggling will only make you more painful!"


    "Fart... I killed you..."


    As soon as the evil shadow and evil yuan mentioned it, they wanted to do it.


    But the really fierce flame instantly penetrated the meridians, and the evil shadow screamed, and a trace of flame came out of the seven orifices.


    Ye Xu said, "look, I said, struggle will only make you more painful!"


    The evil shadow laughed wildly and said, "hahaha... How can a mere flame shake my evil spirit!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about evil forces? This is really a burning flame. I specially created it to deal with your evil spirits! Enjoy it..."


    The evil shadow and flame are haunted and painful, but they are still towering.


    "Ye Xu, I killed you..."


    He roared loudly, but the more he struggled, the more intense the fire was.


    After the crazy flame devoured the evil force, it began to devour the flesh of the evil shadow.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The flame swallows the body, and the evil shadow feels that his soul is also burning. Once it is torn and swallowed, even if the evil soul is tough, it also feels extremely painful.


    Ye Xu looked at the evil shadow swallowed by the really fierce flame and said faintly: "evil spirits are in troubled times. Flame is the best means to purify evil!"


    This move is really very flaming. It is the move of fire system law that ye Xu understood from the ten thousand volcanoes.


    It is to unify the spirits of all fire on Zunshi sword, so as to achieve the purpose of purification.


    For humans, a really fierce flame may just be a fierce flame.


    But for evil spirits, the really fierce flame is a fatal killing move.


    "No... I won''t die... Evil spirits won''t die..."


    The voice of the evil shadow faded gradually, and his body fell to the ground.


    His body gradually turned to ashes under the extreme flame.


    A generation of evil spirit experts fell here.


    Ye Xu''s hands were on his back, and he looked at the evil shadow that had been burned, his heart was like water.


    At this time, under the leadership of three wolves and Tianya, one hundred evil spirits were killed.


    After all, the top ten martial arts formula caught the evil spirit by surprise.

 Chapter 653

    All evil spirits were killed, and more than a dozen disciples of the ethereal sect were killed and injured.


    After all, the power of evil spirits is far greater than that of human warriors.


    "Bah... It''s a pleasure to finally kill these evil spirits..."


    Tianya is bleeding all over. He has his own and evil spirits. He holds the star sword and laughs.


    In the ethereal sect, they saw evil spirits raging, but they couldn''t move, and their anger was already rising.


    Now I finally spit out my resentment and suddenly feel unspeakable happiness all over.


    The three wolves woke up from the crazy battle. He gasped and said, "Tianya, recover quickly. There''s a big war behind!"


    Although he successfully killed the evil spirits, there are sword demons and magic bells behind him. One is stronger than the other. Even if the three wolves and Tianya are prepared, it is difficult to deal with them.


    After all, the evil spirits were exterminated and their personnel were reduced by about 20%.


    This is the greatest victory they can achieve.


    If ye Xu didn''t exist, let alone the sword demon and the magic bell, just the evil shadow, I''m afraid it could wipe out the three wolves, Tianya and others.


    After a short recovery, the seriously injured ethereal sect disciples stayed in the end. Ye Xu, Sanlang and Tianya began to move forward again with 60 ethereal sect disciples.


    After passing the intersection, they moved on again.


    The evil spirit was destroyed, and the original channel slowly disappeared, replaced by a new channel.


    However, there are no airborne guards in this channel, only countless light balls floating in the void.


    The three wolves stared at the light balls for a while, and then said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, what are those light balls?"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the light balls. Even with his ability, he could only barely see that there was an extremely strong fluctuation in the light ball.


    "I don''t know! I can''t see clearly!"


    Tianya was impatient and immediately shouted, "you can''t see anything here. Let me try!"


    With that, he stepped directly on the void and flew towards the passage.


    "Tianya... Wait..."


    The three wolves were so frightened that they made a noise quickly.


    But it''s too late. Tianya has rushed into the channel.


    As soon as it entered, the light ball within ten feet seemed to be activated and slowly floated.


    Tianya was relaxed on the surface and alert in the heart. He felt the different fluctuations of the light ball. He turned his hand directly, pulled out the star sword, and slowly stepped forward.


    At the moment of his falling, five light balls came in an instant.


    The light ball erupted into an incomparably dazzling light, followed by five attacks with swords, guns, halberds and fists.


    "What..."


    Tianya was shocked. When the long sword turned, its aura was raised quickly to form a shield.


    "Boom..."


    With five attacks and a breakthrough, Tianya felt the blood in her chest churning. She was instantly blown back by dozens of steps and directly withdrew from the channel.


    "Poof..."


    I can''t suppress the blood in my chest. When I open my mouth at the end of the world, the blood spurts out.


    Ye Xu and Sanlang were also startled.


    "How are you?"


    The three wolves asked anxiously.


    Tianya took a few breaths and recovered his peace.


    "I''m fine! I just let the five attacks force my breath!"


    The three wolves looked at Tianya and found that he really had nothing to do, so they put down their heart.


    "What''s going on!"


    Tianya thought about it carefully and said: "those light balls contain strong soul power fluctuations. Once you step in, you will attack along the Qi machine. The moves are just the moves in the top ten martial arts formula! Very powerful..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu went to the entrance of the passage and looked up. There were mysterious light balls everywhere in the passage.


    "This passage is really not so easy to pass!"


    The three wolves came to Ye Xu and said, "indeed, we have just seen that the attack from these light balls has reached the peak of heaven. It''s not so easy to resist!"


    "Hmm? Let me try!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and suddenly stepped into the channel.


    As soon as he stepped out, he felt the soul sea move. The next moment, the light ball reacted instantly, and the light ball within ten feet began to rotate slowly.


    "It''s really a fluctuation of soul power!"


    Ye Xu stared at the floating ball of light and thought deeply.


    He walked slowly. At the moment of landing, five attacks hit again.


    "Sure enough, it''s the top ten martial arts formula! But..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and his fingers flashed a sword.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword seventeen!"


    The seventeenth sword, the sword light is winding and circling, and does not go further.


    This sword is a half attack and half defense move that integrates one''s own sword intention with sword Qi.


    Replace defense with attack and attack with defense.


    Sword Qi and lightball skills contact. In an instant, the sword''s light soars three times, explodes, overflows, and five attacks explode instantly.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xu turned the palm into a grasp with one hand, absorbed the afterwave in the palm, and slowly integrated into the sea.


    "Hmm! Sure enough... This is the martial arts of the top ten martial arts formula! It turns out that the top ten martial arts formula is not only soul martial arts... HMM!"


    The true face of the sneak attack on the lightball martial arts moved Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Well, let me see what these lightball skills are!"


    Ye Xu no longer hesitated and stepped out.


    The sword burst out in an instant.


    The bright sword light swept through the void, and the five light balls were swept by the sword Qi, which immediately burst.


    The ball of light burst and a crystal fell from the sky.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and sucked the crystal into his mouth. Under the soul force, he really found a martial art.


    "Top ten sword moves! HMM... sure enough..."


    Ye Xu''s soul power is amazing. He directly analyzes the moves in the crystal, which is the sword move in the top ten martial arts formula.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to deduce the skill of returning to the sect.


    "The combination of soul skills and martial arts is perfect. It really comes from a skill..."


    Ye Xu nodded and walked forward directly.


    He moved, soul traction, and immediately attracted more light balls.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t stop, Sanlang and Tianya were startled and shouted, "Ye Xu, be careful!"


    Ye Xu shook his hand and did not stop. Instead, his speed increased by several points and rushed directly into the light ball array.


    In an instant, hundreds of light balls began to riot and rotate wildly. The moves of the top ten martial arts formula burst out repeatedly and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But strangely, ye Xu''s figure suddenly became looming, as if he were not in this space.


    When he came to the center of the passage, all the soul power light balls were stirred up.


    The soul force light ball could not rotate, forming a storm, which surrounded Ye Xu. The top ten martial arts hit Ye Xu like raindrops.


    The three wolves and Tianya outside the channel were sweating behind them, and their hearts were even colder.

 Chapter 654

    All the soul power light spheres were affected, turned into endless storms, and wrapped Ye Xu in them.


    Seeing that the killing move is coming, ye Xuji starts it.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23..."


    For the first time, the Holy Spirit''s sword technique is the strongest. Now it''s on earth.


    With a bang, a faint ripple spread out of the void, and the roaring soul force light ball stagnated in an instant.


    Within a hundred feet, it seemed as if everything had stopped.


    Ye Xu accepted it with high spirits, pointing his sword and coming to the sky with sword Qi.


    The endless sword Qi repeats horizontally and vertically in the void, destroying everything in front of you. Where you pass, the soul power light ball will disappear.


    "Good... What a powerful sword move!"


    Three wolves and Tianya are outside the channel, stunned.


    "This... Is this the sword 23 of the holy spirit sword? Strong like this, my God..."


    Tianya silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was covered with cold sweat.


    He practiced the three wonders of crossing the river, which was a rare move, but compared with sword 23, he felt that his three wonders of crossing the river were like a family.


    The three wolves were calm. After the initial shock, they soon recovered.


    "No, the pure holy spirit sword should not be so strong. His own strength has far exceeded our imagination!"


    His eyes locked tightly on Ye Xu''s figure.


    "This sword has begun to affect space, beyond the existence of law!"


    Under the sword 23, all the soul power light balls were extinguished in an instant.


    "Bata... Bata..."


    With the sound of gently breaking, nine crystals fell from the sky. Ye Xu was quick sighted and took the nine crystals directly in his hand.


    "This is... Top ten martial arts!"


    The top ten martial arts formula and the top ten martial arts skills are just a word, but they are far different.


    The top ten martial arts formula is a soul martial art.


    The top ten martial arts are real martial arts.


    After ye Xu swallowed up the top ten martial arts, a soul aura appeared again in the soul sea.


    The top ten martial arts just absorbed are wrapped in this soul power aura.


    "Fusion..."


    When the soul moves, the top ten martial arts Jue and the top ten martial arts begin to merge slowly.


    At the moment of integration, the two soul rings of the top ten martial arts and the top ten martial arts formula sent out a violent vibration, and then exploded. Ye Xu felt that his eyes were black and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Why..."


    He hurried to gather the soul sea and was surprised to find that the top ten martial arts and top ten martial arts formula just gathered had all burst.


    Twenty separate martial arts skills are scattered in the soul sea.


    Seeing ye Xu spit blood suddenly, Sanlang and Tianya were startled, rushed over and said, "Ye Xu, how are you!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I just had a problem when integrating the top ten martial arts formula! Just adjust your breath..."


    "Well, that''s good. You must not have an accident!"


    The three wolves wiped a cold sweat and said.


    "Oh, of course... I just don''t understand some problems. The top ten martial arts don''t seem to be as simple as they seem!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "As long as you give me some time, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    The voice fell, and a charming voice came over.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have time!"


    I saw a woman walking out of the dark magic flow with the surge of magic Qi.


    In bright red leather clothes, holding a whip, the cold killer behind stands quietly.


    "Magic bell!"


    Seeing the visitor, three wolves and Tianya''s eyes coagulated at the same time.


    No one can say which of the top ten masters of the ethereal sect is the strongest, but if it is the most mysterious.


    It''s the magic bell. Few people have seen her really do it. No one knows what her strength is.


    Especially among the top ten masters of the ethereal sect, she is the only woman.


    The magic bell appeared, and the strange eyes locked Ye Xu in an instant.


    "What a game breaker. Qin Xiaoyao''s old man is a good move, but it''s a pity that you will die in the face of me!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are always immortal. You hear too much. Can you say something nice!"


    The magic bell smiled and said, "yes, take refuge in my demon family. I will give you eternal life, even..."


    Her voice became more and more blurred. The enchanting light of her eyes came out, pierced Ye Xu''s eyes and reached the depths of his soul.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s heart is like water, and he can''t help shaking his heart.


    He felt that the magic bell in front of him was becoming more and more beautiful. It was so beautiful that he wanted to jump up and knead her.


    The magic light of magic Bell''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and a dark magic flow swept out.


    The three wolves and Tianya felt the power of the avalanche, and were shocked back dozens of steps, and their faces had changed greatly.


    "What a powerful magic!"


    "The magic bell is much stronger than the evil shadow!"


    "Ye Xu, be careful..."


    Stunned, the black magic flow swallowed up Ye Xu''s figure directly.


    In the black world, ye Xu stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    The magic atmosphere is floating around, constantly seducing Ye Xu''s original desire.


    Lust, murder, greed, mania.


    "Cluck... Ye Xu, you are a talent. I don''t want to kill you so easily. It''s a pity!"


    With the sound of charming laughter, a magic bell in red leather slowly appeared, and the fire breathing figure made people crazy.


    "Well, since it''s a pity, you can''t kill it!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Pa......"


    The magic bell waved his whip and giggled.


    "Ye Xu, I can''t kill you, but you should let go of the soul sea and let me plant the magic seal..."


    The magic Bell''s eyes flashed and said, "or I suck the Yang of * * and turn you into a magic puppet!"


    Ye Xu''s right hand stretched out slowly, and a bit of sword light loomed.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to choose either way. I choose the third way... Kill you..."


    The voice fell, and the sword of the Holy Spirit was cut out in an instant.


    The sword light fluxes and turns into sword rain, which wraps the magic bell.


    The magic bell screamed and spattered with blood. The red leather coat was directly torn under the sword Qi.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned. Did the magic bell lose so easily?


    Just in surprise, he saw the magic bell paralyzed on the ground, with blood all over. After the leather clothes were torn, a large area of snow-white, red and white were exposed. The angry figure made people''s blood spray.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s mind like water, and he is also stirred by the woman in front of him.


    The breath suddenly became short.


    Black hair fell on her beautiful face. The magic bell struggled and said, "what a cruel man! He treated me like this... I''m dying. I can''t stop you whatever you want..."


    The words of temptation penetrated Ye Xu''s heart and his soul churned when Haydn.


    Seeing the demon Bell''s body slowly twisted, he couldn''t help it any longer. He directly stretched out his hand to tear the demon Bell''s clothes, roared and rushed up.

 Chapter 655

    Crazy vent, ye Xu''s eyes are scarlet, and his desire is urged to the peak.


    The magic bell screamed loudly, just like a flower being devastated by the wind and rain.


    But the next moment, her eyes opened fiercely, revealing incomparably proud and ferocious eyes.


    The purple and weird lips pasted on Ye Xu''s lips, and then a strong suction penetrated Ye Xu''s body.


    "Give me your Yuanyang..."


    Under the suction controlled by the magic flow, the aura and soul power in Ye Xu''s body were absorbed by the magic bell like the tide.


    But ye Xu continued to vent his anger madly as if he had nothing to feel.


    The magic bell enjoyed it all over his face and said with a grim smile: "poor human beings, crazy sink in this desire! Hahaha..."


    As the essence of life was sucked away, Ye Xu''s hair began to grow pale at the speed of the naked eye, and the ruddy skin was shattered and dried up.


    But the magic Bell''s skin was like a newborn baby, white and flawless, and the breath on his body soared.


    Crazy sucking, ye Xu''s soul sea also began to dry up.


    When ye Xu was about to die, the Zunshi sword in the soul sea suddenly moved. A sad sword light directly penetrated the demon soul of the magic bell and cut it into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    The demon soul was smashed by the sword Qi, and the demon bell immediately screamed, showing an incomparable color of pain.


    At the same time, ye Xu''s eyes regained their light.


    "You... Enjoy it!"


    He stretched out his hands and hugged the magic bell directly, and then a strong suction surged up on Zunshi sword.


    The essence of life and Yang were sucked back again.


    The dry and broken hair turns black again, and the skin becomes moist and shiny.


    After regaining Reiki and soul power, Zunshi sword did not stop absorbing power, but began to plunder the magic gas of the magic bell.


    "My magic gas... My magic gas, you are sucking my magic gas..."


    The evil bell and soul were cut to pieces by the sword Qi. She was in great pain. Her face showed a crazy color and condensed the evil Qi into Ye Xu''s body.


    "Evil Qi is the thing of our demon family. Can it be absorbed by your little human beings? Wait for the broken body to die!"


    The magic bell laughed wildly, and she desperately urged the magic spirit.


    Ye Xu felt like a ball expanding.


    After the evil Qi entered his meridians, he began to run around, without control, and constantly tore his meridians and flesh.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he had given up.


    "Want to support me, naive! I''m different..."


    Not only did he not break free, but his four lips joined each other and sucked the magic gas in the magic bell more madly.


    The magic bell felt numb and elated. The magic Qi in his body was drained and absorbed by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sucked away the evil spirit of the magic bell and immediately urged the chaotic Wu soul.


    The chaotic martial spirit emerged behind Ye Xu, and the endless evil spirit of terror emanated from ye Xu''s sweat pores and was completely swallowed by the chaotic martial spirit.


    Chaos is nothing. No matter how violent the devil Qi is, it falls into the chaotic soul, and there is no room for resistance.


    The sword light of Zunshi sword was integrated into the chaotic soul, cut and broken the magic gas, and then swallowed by the chaotic soul.


    The evil spirit seemed to feel the danger and struggled frantically.


    But ye Xu''s soul was so strong that his eyes coagulated and he shouted in his mouth.


    "Give me the town!"


    The extremely strong soul force forcibly suppressed the evil Qi, and the magic bell under him immediately screamed.


    These evil spirits came from her demon soul. Ye Xu chewed and swallowed them like a gluttonous meal, which was extremely cruel.


    The magic bell screamed repeatedly. Every time ye Xu swallowed a trace of magic gas, she felt that her soul was torn.


    "Spare me... Ye Xu... Spare me..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "It''s too late to remember to beg for mercy now..."


    "If you swallow the magic gas, you will die. If you let me go, we will never invade the river!"


    A large amount of magic Qi was swallowed up, and the fire of life of the magic bell became weaker and weaker.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible? I finally designed you!"


    Ye Xu raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The magic bell opened his eyes and said, "you... You did it on purpose!"


    "Smart, right!"


    Ye Xu laughed and locked the demon Bell''s body tightly, giving her no room to move.


    The cultivation of magic bell was not as good as that of Ye Xu. At the moment, the magic Qi was absorbed cleanly, and there was no room for resistance. He could only scream loudly.


    Ye Xu''s face showed a fierce light and ate the evil spirit crazily. He had absorbed the evil spirit. At the moment, he also urged him to tear up the evil spirit in the evil spirit and swallow it.


    This is a very stiff and rude way, and it is also very wasteful.


    But ye Xu doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s OK to achieve the ultimate goal.


    At the beginning, the magic bell struggled very hard, but slowly, her body softened, her eyes turned up, and she couldn''t stop twitching.


    Ye Xu stood up coldly, took out a dress and put it on.


    He has swallowed all the magic Qi of the magic bell.


    Now his chaotic martial spirit is like a hodgepodge, with three different breath: Reiki, evil Qi and evil Qi.


    For other martial artists, this is a big taboo, because Reiki and evil Qi do not blend and devour each other.


    However, for ye Xu, his skill of returning to the sect of thousands of worlds embraces all rivers, swallows everything, and directly destroys the cruel part of the evil spirit two Qi, leaving only the purest breath.


    There is no evil in the origin of heaven and earth. Even the two Qi of evil and evil are the same.


    Ye Xu has benefited a lot from evil Qi and doing whatever he wants.


    After the evil Qi was swallowed up, Tang Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Hmm? The secret of the evil spirit is that it is changeable and specifically aimed at the soul. No wonder the magic bell can affect my soul sea. Otherwise, with her strength, it is absolutely impossible to shake my soul sea!"


    Realizing the mystery of evil Qi, ye Xu felt both physically and mentally happy.


    "Bang..."


    With a light ring, the body of the magic bell burst into a little starlight and overflowed the void.


    At the same time, the dreamland space created by the magic bell also slowly disappeared.


    Three wolves and Tianya are anxiously waiting for ye Xu''s news.


    The evil spirit surged, which was shocking. They wanted to rush over several times, but they were repelled by the evil spirit. They could only watch helplessly, but they couldn''t rescue.


    When he was in a hurry, the evil spirit gradually subsided, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    Three wolves and Tianya rushed up immediately and asked with concern.


    "Ye Xu, are you okay?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m fine!"


    "Where''s the magic bell!"


    Tianya looked around and found that only Ye Xu was there, but the magic bell was gone.


    "She... Is dead..."


    "Hiss..."


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and took a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 656

    "The magic bell is dead!"


    The three wolves still asked.


    "Yes, the gods and souls are destroyed!"


    Ye Xu gave him a positive answer, and then said with a smile: "this is not the time to say that one of the demons can''t let go..."


    The three wolves and Tianya looked at each other, and then they looked at a hundred demons at the same time.


    "Of course..."


    "Kill..."


    Three peerless experts, like wind and clouds, entered the demon family.


    More than 60 ethereal sect masters also rushed up behind them.


    The demon clan lost the leader of the magic bell. How can it stop the rush of Ye Xu, three wolves and Tianya? They were beaten and defeated.


    Then the disciples of the ethereal sect were killed, and the demon clan was immediately killed and seriously injured.


    Among them, some experts wanted to fight back, but when they succeeded, ye Xu appeared and pointed out to destroy the demon clan.


    The master was slaughtered by three people. How could the remaining demons resist the attack of the disciples of the ethereal sect? They were killed in less than a moment.


    But the disciple of the ethereal sect paid more than a dozen lives again.


    "More than 50% of the staff has been reduced!"


    The three wolves counted the number and smiled bitterly.


    Among the 100 disciples of the ethereal sect, not many actually died, most of them were seriously injured. Thanks to Ye Xu''s arrangement of the array in advance and the miraculous effect of the top ten martial arts formula, otherwise just meeting the evil shadow will be enough to hurt the vitality of the ethereal sect disciples.


    After defeating the demon clan, three wolves and others had a short rest.


    The channel of the demon clan disappeared again and was replaced by a new channel.


    "There is a new channel again!"


    Tianya looked at the new channel and his eyes became dignified.


    Not because there are many dangers in this passage, on the contrary, there is nothing in the passage.


    From the perspective of Ye Xu, three wolves and Tianya, naturally, they will not simply think that this channel has nothing.


    On the contrary, the more empty the passage, the more dangerous it is.


    Because you have no idea what will happen.


    Just as the three were concentrating, the three wolves looked up and suddenly screamed.


    "Look..."


    Ye Xu and Tianya followed the sound and found that the people of the blood clan, led by the sword demon, were about to reach the dark moon boat.


    "No... two wars in a row, wasting too much time!"


    Ye Xu, the three wolves and Tianya were changed.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The three wolves quickly waved their hands, and the ethereal disciples in the rest immediately rushed up, even those seriously injured.


    Ye Xu looked at the sword demon line and said faintly, "this is the last battle!"


    He looked around and saw that at the end of the channel, the two channels were constantly converging.


    "Only one team can enter the dark moon secluded ship!"


    Under the leadership of the three, the distance between the people of the ethereal sect and the blood clan is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the sword devil also saw Ye Xu and others who were approaching quickly. He showed a grim smile at the corners of his mouth and made a neck wiping action at Ye Xu.


    "Hehe... Provocation!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth was bent and his eyes were burning with war.


    At this time, the top ten martial arts Jue and top ten martial arts skills in his soul sea suddenly moved at the same time.


    Then an old voice sounded.


    "Those who have inherited the top ten martial arts, follow me!"


    The sound fell, and a strong soul force poured out of the dark moon and secluded ship, enveloping Ye Xu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He could clearly feel that the soul power came from the depths of the dark moon and the secluded ship.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Xu?"


    Three wolves and Tianya saw Ye Xu''s different color and asked.


    Ye Xu pondered for a moment and said, "nothing, but a soul force appeared from the dark moon secluded ship and called me in the soul sea!"


    He looked up at the sword devil in the distance, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    "Three wolves, Tianya, you may have to work hard. I want to directly enter the dark moon secluded ship!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s dignified tone, Sanlang and Tianya knew that he was not joking, and immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. It''s just a blood clan. There''s nothing we can do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "please, I''ve given the array to the seriously injured disciples. Be careful of the sword demon!"


    "Well, I understand..."


    The three wolves nodded.


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong fluctuation of soul power. His figure began to become illusory. When he stepped out, he was already a hundred feet away.


    A few steps later, ye Xu had rushed to the end of the channel. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly walked forward.


    After the fog, the eyes suddenly opened, and ye Xu was shocked.


    I saw a huge black ship floating quietly in the void.


    The huge ship exudes strong authority, and ye Xu feels very small in front of the huge ship.


    "Those who have inherited the top ten martial arts, come on! Come in!"


    The bleak voice of henggu rang again.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and stepped on the void, leaving towards the dark moon.


    In a few steps he came to the sky over the dark moon ship.


    The whole dark moon secluded ship was huge. After ye Xu boarded the ship, he felt very small.


    "Yes!"


    The soul sea moved, ye Xu turned slowly, and an illusory soul shadow was slowly condensing.


    He is handsome and unrestrained. His face is like a crown of jade. Three wisps of beautiful beards under his jaw flutter in the wind. He is dressed in a green shirt with good tailoring and extraordinary momentum.


    "Little friend, you''re here!"


    The soul looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said, "are you calling me?"


    The soul body nodded and said, "yes, you can call me the top ten martial arts! I created these ten invincibles!"


    "Ten invincible!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk.


    The top ten martial artists proudly said: "yes, the ten invincible is the effort of my life. I have reached the point of no flaw. I can shake the world by integrating the ability of ten martial arts skills!"


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "then how did you fall!"


    The top ten martial artists immediately slowed down slightly and sighed: "Hey, I fought against the blood clan, hit the blood Saint hard, and finally died. I can only fight the residual soul power to place the dark moon boat in the hanging city and wait for the predestined one!"


    "And you... Little friend, are the people I''m waiting for!"


    "You have gathered the top ten martial arts skills of the upper half and the top ten martial arts formula of the lower half. As long as I teach you the method of integration, you can become a real ten invincible!"


    With a warm smile, the top ten fighters stretched out a hand and waved to Ye Xu.


    "Come on, little friend, come to me! The opportunity is right in front of you, but you should take advantage of it!"


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the top ten martial artists, but did not move a strange step.


    The top ten martial artists said with a smile: "little friend, don''t be surprised. This is the opportunity you deserve. I can also find a predestined person for my ten invincible sides!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Your story is very beautiful..."


    "But... You can''t hide it from me..."

 Chapter 657

    Ye Xu looked at the top ten martial artists with a smile.


    "Your story is beautiful and exciting, but... Do you think I''m a fool?"


    The top ten martial artists were slightly sluggish, and a faint blood light suddenly appeared in the fundus of their eyes, and then disappeared.


    "Little friend, what are you talking about? I''m just a soul. I just can''t bear to lose my invincible inheritance. How can you waste my kindness!"


    There was a look of great sadness on his face.


    "Alas, the world is getting worse. Until now, people''s hearts have become so suspicious! It''s sad and lamentable!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s really sad! Although I don''t know what your real body is, I know you''re lying to me!"


    "Lie to you? Why should I lie to you? It''s a joke!"


    The top ten martial artists suddenly turned pale and said unhappily.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Oh, really!"


    The top ten martial artists waved their sleeves and said angrily, "hum, since you don''t pay attention to me, I have nothing to say. Don''t want these ten invincible sides!"


    He waved his sleeve, turned around and wanted to go. After two steps, he turned back and said to Ye Xu: "you forcibly integrated the top ten martial arts formula and top ten martial arts skills. Without my formula, the two martial arts skills will conflict. At that time, your soul will be destroyed. Don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "wait a minute!"


    The top ten martial artists turned back and said, "do you have anything else? Don''t you think it''s too late to ask me now?"


    Ye Xu raised his right hand and pointed to the halberd.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. It''s just right to kill you!"


    "Yes!"


    The top ten martial artists were furious. He turned back and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "bold, you are so rebellious and want to kill me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you are human, I kill you. It is indeed a great treachery and rebellion, but are you really human?"


    The top ten warrior trembled slightly and his face turned pale. He said to himself, "hum, you actually question my identity. In that case, don''t speculate. Go away, boy! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes cooled down, his fingers a little, and the Holy Spirit''s sword shot out in an instant.


    The sharp sword light destroyed the mountain and cracked the stone, and rushed towards the top ten martial arts.


    The top ten fighters were so angry that they directly grabbed it and burst into shock. The sword Qi of the holy spirit sword was directly pinched and exploded by the top ten fighters.


    The red light flows in the palm of the top ten fighters.


    "Huh? How dare you do it to me, boy, you want to die!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were also frozen. Although the soul in front of him was very weak, he could feel that there was an extremely powerful evil force in the top ten martial artists.


    The power of blood.


    The top ten martial artists show angry faces, and the blood light under their eyes is faint. With one hand, they are the top ten martial arts skills of the three moves.


    Fist, palm, finger.


    Between one move, there are three different strong moves. Rao is Ye Xu, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Holy spirit sword! 18th!"


    The body rotates, and the sword Qi is like a ring. While blocking the fist, palm and finger, the sword Qi absorbs the remaining force, turns into a startling sword and strikes back.


    The top ten martial artists smiled grimly and waved. They were shocked, and their powerful sword Qi was pinched and exploded again.


    "Boy, I''ll give you some advice! Top ten martial arts!"


    The top ten martial arts came one after another, either sword or knife, or gun or halberd. Ten different martial arts were played successively and circled back and forth, resulting in completely different changes.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Good move, top ten martial arts, there are such changes!"


    The top ten martial arts skills are waved with one hand, and the top ten martial arts skills are constantly played. He shouted coldly: "hum, although the top ten martial arts skills only have ten moves, they can be integrated between each two moves, that is, swords can be integrated, spears and halberds can be integrated, and fists and palms can be integrated, reaching the point of infinite integration!"


    "In other words, the more you integrate, the greater the power of the top ten martial arts. As for the final level, it depends on your own talent and understanding!"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xu cut out the sword technique of the Holy Spirit one by one and fought with the top ten fighters.


    Neither of them kept it, and the violent waves kept beating on the dark moon boat.


    But the dark moon boat was not damaged at all.


    Intending to test the strongest power of the top ten martial arts skills, ye Xu pointed to his sword and retreated ten feet.


    The top ten fighters said with a grim smile: "why? Can''t you hold on? It''s too late to retreat now! Let''s show you what is invincible in ten directions!"


    When he grasped his right hand, ten different martial arts appeared in his palm at the same time.


    The left hand behind him also stretched out, and a faint ripple appeared in the void. It was the top ten martial arts formula.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his feet stepped on the void, and the sword intention of his right index finger began to condense.


    "Martial arts is heaven..."


    The top ten martial artists shouted and raised their right hands. The top ten martial arts skills hovered.


    He stepped on one foot and slowly floated into the air.


    "Wu Jue is the ground!"


    Press down with your left hand, and the top ten martial arts formula will turn into darkness and blend into the earth.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, ten invincible!"


    When the momentum reached the peak, the top ten martial artists combined their hands, yin and Yang met, and the top ten martial arts formula and top ten martial arts skills were integrated.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were full of stars. Looking at the actions of the top ten martial artists, his face showed a thoughtful light.


    "I see... Yin and yang are one..."


    As he watched carefully, the invincible move of the ten parties had been formed.


    Yin and yang are integrated, and the palm of the top ten martial arts suddenly shows a chaotic star world.


    Ye Xu felt the cold hairs on his back stand up.


    "What a powerful martial arts skill. I even touched the power of chaos! If I get hit, I will die!"


    The top ten fighters smiled grimly and said, "boy, you should feel honored, because you are the first human to die in the hands of the invincible!"


    With a kill, ten invincible sides burst out.


    Ye Xu''s face changed greatly and he retreated madly.


    "It''s no use. The ten invincible has locked your Qi machine. Even if you run to the horizon, you can''t escape the ten invincible! Die..."


    The top ten warriors laughed wildly and waved their palms to urge their strength. The ten invincible forces were like meteors in the sky, killing Ye Xu.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    Sword 23, a sword that investigates the limit of manpower, spreads all over the world, draws countless meteors in the sky, and pours on the invincible in ten directions.


    The top ten martial artists sneered and said, "it''s useless. In front of the ten invincible martial arts, there''s only one part that can be swallowed up!"


    Sure enough, the sword Qi of Jian 23 pierced into the invincible in the ten directions, and it was as if a stone fell into the lake. The edge of the invincible in the ten directions kept emitting light fluctuations, which completely swallowed the sword Qi of Jian 23.


    "What..."


    Ye Xu was shocked. It was too late to flash. In the blink of an eye, the ten invincible came.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 658

    With a startling explosion, layers of residual waves spread out in the void. Ye Xu''s body hit by the invincible ten sides was distorted by the power of chaos and screamed.


    The top ten martial artists smiled wildly and said: "hahaha... Boy, the ten invincible is a martial art created by the power of distorting chaos. Once inhaled, it will be completely torn apart by the power of distorting chaos. There is nothing left from the body to the soul..."


    With the sound of his laughter, the invincible ten sides suddenly expanded ten times, forming a huge black hole in the void.


    In the black hole, ye Xu''s body was torn inch by inch, and then swallowed up by the dark world.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The top ten fighters carried their hands on their backs and looked coldly at the black hole in the air. Then with a move of his hand, the black hole slowly disappeared and peace was restored around.


    "Hey, I wasted a good body!"


    The top ten martial artists were no longer depressed, their eyes were burst with blood light, and a faint blood awn was emitted around their bodies.


    At this time, a blood shadow flew over the void.


    The blood shadow stopped, and it was the sword demon.


    The top ten martial arts saw that the sword devil came. Not only did they not show surprise, but they seemed to know the sword devil. They snorted coldly: "are you coming?"


    The sword demon looked left and right and asked faintly, "where''s Ye Xu?"


    The top ten martial artists said with a grim smile: "if they are dead, the gods and souls will be destroyed. How can there be a living mouth under the invincible ten sides!"


    The sword demon looked sorry.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to devour his sword! The boy''s cultivation and blood really make me greedy!"


    The top ten martial arts master Leng hum said, "hehe, I wanted to cheat this boy. Who knows that this boy is very vigilant, but he saw through it! So I had to kill him!"


    Then, the top ten martial artists said, "how''s your side?"


    The sword devil said with a grim smile: "it''s just some waste. It''s enough to deal with blood demons!"


    The top ten martial artists said, "remember, leave me a living mouth. Now my soul and body are weak and I need flesh urgently!"


    The sword demon nodded and said, "don''t worry, there are two flesh bodies for you to choose. They are all good materials!"


    "Well, that''s good. Sword demon, hurry up. After solving those humans, we''ll drive the dark moon boat to break through the void barrier and bring the blood world to the world!"


    The top ten warriors said faintly, "the actions of the evil family and the demon family are faster than us. Now we are behind!"


    The sword devil said: "hehe, now the evil spirits have suffered heavy losses, and the evil Kui is waiting to destroy the God pillar. He has no time to separate. As long as we get the dark moon secluded ship, break the barrier and bring the blood world to the world, even the evil spirits and the demon clan are not our opponents of the blood clan! Hahaha..."


    The sword demon and the top ten martial artists laughed wildly.


    Just when they were proud, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "So... You''re thinking about this! What a pity..."


    The voice appeared, and the top ten martial arts and sword demon changed their faces at the same time. Especially the top ten martial arts, his eyes protruded and looked at the fluctuation somewhere in the void.


    I saw the void fluctuate, and a natural and unrestrained figure slowly emerged.


    "Ye Xu... It''s impossible..."


    The sword demon and the top ten martial arts were shocked. They looked at the figure and roared out with one voice.


    Ye Xu was smiling and dressed neatly. There was nothing like the death of all gods and souls.


    "Impossible... Impossible... You are invincible..."


    The top ten martial artists widened their eyes and looked at Ye Xu in shock.


    The sword devil calmed down, and a slight sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Since you''re not dead, that''s great. I can absorb your sword intention and blood now!"


    Ye Xu stared at the top ten martial artists. At this time, his body was bleeding and his eyes were scarlet. There was no momentum before.


    "Originally... In such a long time, you have been controlled by the blood curse. Unfortunately... If you are really invincible, I will probably be finished, but now you... Can''t show the real invincible!"


    "Fart..."


    The top ten martial artists roared and waved. The top ten martial arts skills came out in response.


    Ye Xu''s body rotates, and the Holy Spirit''s sword suddenly comes out.


    The sword Qi is like rain. It can chop the top ten martial arts.


    "Without the soul, there is only a body left. These top ten martial arts skills have nothing to show! Why not mine..."


    "You..."


    The top ten fighters were furious.


    At this time, the sword devil smiled.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, you seem to have forgotten my existence! Is the holy spirit sword? Sword 15!"


    The same body shape rotates and the same sword Qi roars out.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    With the same sword move and different powers, the sword 15 of the sword demon directly chopped Ye Xu''s sword Qi and rushed wildly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and the sword 18 rotated into a ring again to block the sword Qi.


    He felt that the sword spirit of the sword demon contained the real spirit sword spirit, and there was a terrible bloody power.


    "Holy spirit sword! If I remember correctly, it seems that the holy spirit sword is only practiced by the sword Saint Feilong!"


    Ye Xu looked at the sword demon quietly.


    The sword demon stretched out his red tongue and licked his lips.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Only the sword Saint flying dragon has been trained, but now he''s gone..."


    Although it was an understatement, it fell in Ye Xu''s ears, but it was bloody.


    "Did you kill the sword Saint flying dragon?"


    "Not to kill, but he dedicated all his accomplishments to me! Now ye Xu... Come too..."


    The sword devil laughed, and the white bone sword in his hand cut a blood light, which is the sword technique of the Holy Spirit.


    Before the sword arrived, the strong bloody Qi had rushed to the nose.


    Ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, and the sword Qi roared and circled.


    At the same time, the top ten martial arts came from behind.


    "Sword 22! It''s hard to calm down..."


    Ye Xu broke his eyes, and a fierce killing intention emerged.


    It is said that the holy spirit sword technique was created by an ancient sword God. When he reached sword 22, he encountered a bottleneck and could not break through.


    His resentment became deeper and deeper, integrated into the meaning of the sword, and formed the sword 22 which is difficult to calm.


    This is the supreme sword, and it is also the most extreme sword. There is progress without retreat.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, layers of residual waves spread out, and the three figures retreated sharply, shocking each other.


    "Sword 22... You actually made sword 22..."


    The sword devil''s eyes became cold.


    The sword Saint flying dragon is indeed the only person in the ethereal sect who has refined the sword technique of the Holy Spirit, but due to his limited talent, he only practiced sword 21.


    But now ye Xu''s move is sword 22, and he has won the essence of sword meaning.


    After the top ten martial artists were shaken back, the soul became more illusory.


    He turned his eyes and shouted to the sword devil, "go... I don''t have much soul power..."


    The sword demon snorted coldly and stared at Ye Xu.

 Chapter 659

    "I didn''t expect you to be refined into sword 22. It''s really... Great!"


    A ferocious smile appeared on the sword demon''s face.


    "Hehe, the sword Saint Feilong, a waste, has only refined sword 21! But you are different. Your blood must be incomparably delicious..."


    He raised the white bone sword, and layers of blood light kept emitting, which made people palpitate.


    "Master... It''s much better than evil shadow and magic bell..."


    As soon as he shot, ye Xu felt the power of the sword devil. He pointed to the sword light and killed the sword devil.


    The sword devil immediately fought back with the sword technique of the Holy Spirit, but because the sword idea was too far from ye Xu, when he passed by, his blood sprinkled in the sky.


    "Ha ha... Good... Really good..."


    The sword demon looked down and saw a ferocious scar on his chest. There was a trace of sword Qi on the scar and tore his flesh constantly.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The sword demon smiled, too.


    "Hehe, you never know my horror. Why don''t you know my name is sword demon?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "Oh, why!"


    The sword demon''s eyes slowly turned scarlet.


    "Now, I''ll let you know why I''m called sword demon!"


    He suddenly let go and withdrew his sword. The white bone sword hung in the air. In an instant, the field opened.


    White bones and blood filled the air.


    Ye Xu was in the field and only felt his Qi and blood surging and dispersing.


    "Well, the power of the field!"


    The shadow of the sword demon loomed.


    "Hehe, this is not a simple force in the field. You are optimistic!"


    As soon as he waved, the white bones flew up, and then slowly spliced them into ten white skeletons.


    The white skeleton stretched out his hand numbly, and the remaining white bones gathered and spliced again into ten white bone long swords.


    "Kill..."


    As soon as the sword demon waved his hand, ten white skeletons rushed towards Ye Xu.


    One of the white skeletons waved his hand, and the 15th move of the holy spirit sword suddenly came out.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and he defended his sword with his sword.


    "Boom..."


    With a shock, the white skeletons were directly blasted away, and the remaining nine white skeletons ignored the afterwaves and swept away.


    Every white skeleton burst out a peerless sword move.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu was surprised, and his sword intention condensed and blocked the attack of the white skeleton.


    The sword devil said with a grim smile: "Ye Xu, these skeletons are swordsmen swallowed by me. Each of them has a sword technique that has reached the peak of cultivation. You are facing not me, but ten swordsmen of the same level..."


    Ye Xu''s face was cold and sharp. As soon as he pointed out, a white skeleton was in the middle.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of approaching the body, the sword intention suddenly vomited, and the white skeleton was directly blown into gray powder.


    "Ha... Not much?"


    Ye Xu took back his fingers and dodged the attack of the white skeleton.


    With a wave of the sword hand, the cracked white skeleton gathered again.


    "Ha ha, kill it. You can''t finish it..."


    Ye Xu''s Holy Spirit''s sword technique was wielded smartly, and the white skeletons he touched burst one after another.


    But after the explosion, the white skeleton took shape again and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The sword demon put his hands around his chest and sneered.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t finish killing these skeletons in my white bone field. Every time you kill them, these white bone skeletons will absorb some of your sword meaning. You should be aware of it now..."


    With the sound of his laughter, ye Xuyi pointed at the white skeleton, and the sword intention broke out.


    This time, the white skeleton did not explode, but was directly blown away for tens of feet, and the white bones were covered with cracks.


    "Hmm? The strength has increased..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. He looked intently and impressively found a faint fluorescent color on the bodies of ten white bones and skeletons.


    "No, the strength of the white skeleton has not increased, but adapted to my sword intention!"


    He knew clearly in his heart, and the sword devil looked at his words and colors and smiled grimly.


    "It seems that you have noticed, but it''s too late. Now ten skeletons have attracted your sword intention. Watch it!"


    The sword demon reached out to hold the sword, and an unspeakable terror spread out.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu immediately shrunk his eyes.


    "Sword 22! It''s hard to calm down!"


    The terrible bloody sword light suddenly cut out. Ye Xu cut the horizontal sword and was shocked. He was directly shaken back by the blood gas sword for dozens of steps, and his face had changed slightly.


    "Hehe, now you know my strength in the field of white bones. These ten white skeletons are the first attack. The encirclement of ten experts at the top of the heaven will definitely satisfy you!"


    The sword demon took time to grasp the white bone sword.


    "If ten skeletons can''t kill you, the strength you attack on the skeletons will be absorbed by the skeletons and fed back to me... The harder you kill, the stronger I will be... Ha ha..."


    The sword demon laughed wildly.


    "The realm is just the existence that I trap the enemy! Ye Xu, do you think I''m an expert in the false holy land? Wrong, I''m the real Holy Land!"


    "However, this does not mean that the white bone field is useless. Your qi and blood are constantly absorbed by the field. You will be more and more tired, and I will be stronger and stronger!"


    Ye Xu looked down, and sure enough, he saw a faint layer of blood light on the surface of his body, and countless blood smoke was floating in his pores.


    The sword demon laughed wildly and said, "Ye Xu, you''re finished... Kill me..."


    Ten white skeletons sent out strong waves, and ten different sword moves came.


    The sword demon is the power to condense blood and Qi. Sword 22 is thrown out again.


    Eleven powerful attacks gathered together, and the whole white bone field was shocked. Ye Xu was also surprised by the rare power.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu''s heart is like water, his eyes are shining, and one finger is the peak of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique.


    "Sword 23!"


    A sword that investigates the limits of human power, rolls up wind, fire and lightning, and everywhere it passes, it will be annihilated by flying ash.


    Break the move first and then hurt people.


    Ten white skeletons burst in an instant, raising dust all over the sky.


    The remaining power of sword 23 was not eliminated, and it was directly blasted on the sword demon.


    The sword demon screamed and flew out upside down, with blood gushing from his chest and the white bone field burst.


    "How... How could..."


    The sword demon fell on the dark moon boat, trembling and looking at Ye Xu slowly landing.


    "You lost..."


    "You... How could you... How could you practice sword 23... It''s impossible..."


    The sword devil''s blood gushed wildly in his mouth, and the sword intention in his body cut his body madly.


    "Ha ha... Sword demon, die..."


    The tip of Ye Xu''s finger showed a faint sense of sword again.


    The sword demon was frightened and couldn''t help retreating.


    When I stepped back, a cold voice came from behind.


    "If you get caught, it''s useless... Give me your body..."


    The sword devil trembled and looked down. An illusory big hand penetrated his vest and stretched out from the front.

 Chapter 660

    The sword devil''s mouth was bleeding wildly. He looked back in amazement and saw the top ten martial artists looking at him with a grim smile.


    "You... Ah..."


    The sword demon looked incredible.


    The top ten warriors showed ferocious faces, stabbed into the big hand of the sword devil''s body, and five points of blood light appeared.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit taking array!"


    The top ten martial arts directly launch the spell seal to forcibly absorb the blood in the sword demon.


    The sword demon screamed and struggled desperately.


    But how could the top ten warrior let the fat meat in his mouth leave? His left hand was not idle, and he stabbed straight into the heart of the sword demon.


    The blood array entered the body and seized the sword demon''s blood and flesh. I saw the blood light all over the sky, and the blood burst out, wrapping them up.


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, the Holy Spirit''s sword technique was cut out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The holy spirit sword cut on the blood and gas light, exploded, and the terrible afterwave spread out.


    Ye Xu also frowned and stepped back.


    The smoke and dust slowly fell, and the red blood light suddenly burst out, and ye Xu''s pupil shrank.


    In the air, a huge blood cocoon exudes terrible power, and the scream of sword demons can be vaguely heard.


    "No... no..."


    Cold sweat trickled slowly from ye Xu''s forehead, and the pressure came silently.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    The dull heartbeat spread from the blood cocoon, and ye Xu''s heart jumped for one.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, terrible laughter came out of the blood cocoon.


    The whole void trembled with laughter.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the blood cocoon burst and the terrible wave swept out. Ye Xu was stunned and tried his best to stop it. He was directly shocked for tens of feet, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down from the corners of his mouth.


    "So strong..."


    After the waves dissipated, the bloody figure slowly stepped out and stepped on the void. With each foot, the void was depressed.


    "I''m finally reborn... Hahaha... Finally reborn..."


    Laughing wildly, ye Xu felt dizzy, swollen and nauseous.


    Although people are still that person, earth shaking changes have taken place in soul and cultivation.


    The two souls are one, and the bloody air flow is constantly rolling.


    Ye Xu felt his breath stifled and terrible.


    "Now... Try my top ten martial arts again!"


    With a flick of the sword devil''s palm, ye Xu saw that the void in front of him was concave, and then the overwhelming power rolled up wildly.


    "What..."


    He pointed out directly, but he was still a step slow. Between the explosions, ye Xu flew upside down like a broken kite.


    "So strong..."


    Barely stopped his body, and ye Xu spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The sword devil smiled coldly.


    "Now I can really play my peak strength... Ye Xu, you''re finished!"


    Ye Xu bah, spit out the blood in his mouth and point it out with his fingers.


    "Sword 23..."


    In the bloody smoke, the sound of the sword was loud, and a bright sword light cut through the void and cut at the sword demon.


    But


    The sword devil grabbed it and the sword Qi broke directly.


    The powerful sword Qi directly smashed the sword demon''s arm.


    "Oh..."


    The sword devil took a look at his right arm, and the blood gas flew away. The cracked arm twisted and wriggled, and a new arm grew again.


    "Good sword... What a good sword... But it''s useless to me..."


    Ye Xu''s chest fluctuates and his eyes shrink.


    Sword 23 shakes the sky and the earth. It is the strongest sword of the Holy Spirit. With one sword, he destroys all the soul power light balls. We can see the power of this sword.


    But the earth shaking sword 23 only broke the sword demon''s arm.


    The sword demon closed his eyes, seemed to be feeling something, and then opened his eyes and smiled grimly.


    "Well, so it is..."


    He reached out his hand to hold the white bone sword and split it out.


    "Blood way! Sword 23!"


    The same sword power is different. The terrible blood light flow forms the sword Qi and kills Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu cut out with the same sword, and both sword Qi annihilated.


    "Now my two souls are one, ye Xu, die..."


    The white bone sword exploded with endless sword light, swallowing Ye Xu. At the same time, the sword demon blew out the top ten martial arts with his left hand. For a time, ye Xu was beaten and defeated.


    "Hey... It seems that I can''t..."


    Blocking the afterwave attack, ye Xu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face was full of regret.


    "What, despair?"


    The sword devil smiled grimly.


    "No, but I already know my limit now!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Well, life is also a means to reduce pain! Don''t worry, I''ll suck up your blood essence soon!"


    The sword demon nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I just sighed and didn''t say I was desperate!"


    The sword devil smiled grimly and said, "why, what else do you want to struggle!"


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face gradually disappeared and took the place of Senran''s killing intention.


    "Not struggling, but killing you..."


    With a hand grip and a bang, there were layers of residual waves in the void, and the flame burned and turned into a sea of fire.


    The blood gas scattered around suddenly turned into blood smoke under the flame.


    "This... This is..."


    The sword devil''s eyes coagulated, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Zunshi sword came out, the temperature suddenly rose, and the fire snake overflowed.


    "Hmm? Originally, you still have such means, but you don''t think you can do anything with a mere flame sword!"


    In the sea of fire, although the sword demon was not confused, his blood gas surged more.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "ha ha, you''re wrong. You only need a sword to kill you!"


    "A sword! Arrogance..."


    "Yes, since you have absorbed the sword meaning of my sword 23, I still use this move to kill you..."


    "What, you are too arrogant, ridiculous!"


    The sword demon''s eyes were wide open and full of disdain.


    "Watch it, the real sword..."


    Ye Xu held up the long sword in his hand, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and the sea of fire slowly circled.


    "Sword 23 can''t help me..."


    The sword demon roared, and the sword meaning of sword 23 also rushed out of his body.


    He moved his left hand, the top ten martial arts combined with the sword 23, and killed boldly.


    In the face of the double soul attack of the blood clan, ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Destroy heaven and earth! Sword 23..."


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the world is shocked, thunder bursts, electric snakes fly, and the earth is broken, just like the end of the world.


    "Kill..."


    Two red sword Qi directly split out, and then passed by.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Two explosions, the power of terror swallowed up their figures.


    Then came a scream.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the white bone sword was broken inch by inch and turned into fly ash. The sword devil covered his throat with his hands, and his body kept breaking. Then it exploded, and a bloody light ball flew out directly.


    "Ye Xu... I won''t let you go..."


    In the wild laughter, the blood colored light cells wanted to escape.

 Chapter 661

    The blood color light cell is fast, ye Xu is faster, and the huge afterwave is torn. Ye Xu turns into a streamer and cuts the blood color light cell in half with a sword.


    Then the chaotic soul suddenly appeared and swallowed the blood colored light cells.


    The cut blood colored light cells twisted and wriggled, turning into the top ten fighters.


    "Ye Xu... What are you going to do..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, of course it''s killing you... I''m very interested in your invincibility..."


    The top ten fighters'' chest fluctuated, looked at Ye Xu fiercely and said, "hum, it''s impossible to kill me!"


    "The soul of the blood clan is immortal. You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Xu dug his ears, shrugged and said, "ha ha, I''ve heard so much about you..."


    Taking advantage of Ye Xu''s words, the top ten fighters directly turned into a blood light and ran away frantically.


    He kept accelerating, and everything in front of him went backwards. Under the extreme speed, it directly became distorted and blurred. We can see the speed.


    He went crazy for thousands of miles before he stopped.


    "Hehe, you should get rid of him here!"


    The top ten martial artists straightened up and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, ye Xu, wait for my crazy revenge!"


    "Sorry, I prefer revenge on the spot!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu''s voice appeared in the ears of the top ten martial artists.


    "What..."


    Although Ye Xu''s voice was flat, it fell in the ears of the top ten martial artists, but it was like thunder, which scared him fiercely.


    The top ten martial artists looked back and saw Ye Xu''s figure around them, looking at him with leisure.


    "Damn it..."


    As soon as the eyes of the top ten martial artists turned, their figure burst into several blood lights and went in all directions.


    The blood light was like lightning. After running for tens of thousands of miles, a blood light changed into the top ten martial arts again.


    His chest fluctuated, and the soul power exploded just now, so that he had little soul power left.


    "Hoo... Hoo... I don''t believe it. I can''t get rid of him!"


    "Sorry, you really can''t get rid of it!"


    Ye Xu''s voice came again.


    "What..."


    The top ten martial artists were frightened and cried out.


    "How is this possible..."


    As like as two peas of blood, the blood of the explosion is scattered and separated. The breath of every blood is exactly the same. The spirit of the ten strong warriors can be attached to any blood and light.


    But ye Xu, like a prophet, directly found his real body.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "I said I would kill you, I must do it!"


    The top ten martial artists have ups and downs in their chest. Evil comes from their courage. Their ten fingers open and rush towards Ye Xu.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!"


    Suddenly, ye Xu didn''t react. The ten fingers of the top ten martial artists had pierced into his body.


    With a hiss, ye Xu''s body was torn to pieces.


    "Dead... Hahaha... Dead... You''re far from fighting me..."


    "Hey, are you happy?"


    Ye Xu''s voice sounded again, and then the torn fragments recovered into human shape.


    "What... You... You..."


    The top ten martial artists felt a cold rising from their hearts. In fear, his teeth began to cackle.


    "Are you a man or a ghost..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, you would ask me this question..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the flaw suddenly appeared. The top ten martial artists suddenly turned into blood light again and swallowed Ye Xu.


    "I don''t care whether you are a man or a ghost, surrounded by my blood and soul, you will become my food!"


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Xu''s body slowly melted.


    Finally, it dissipated in the blood and soul of the top ten martial artists.


    The top ten fighters turned into human again, showing a satisfied expression.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Ha ha... Prisoners who are usually sentenced to death have to give you a full meal before they die. Now it''s your last full meal!"


    With the mocking voice, ye Xu''s figure reappeared.


    The top ten martial arts players are cold and cold.


    "You... You... Were swallowed up by me!"


    Trembling hands, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders. He opened his hands and smiled.


    "No one can kill me here..."


    The top ten fighters subconsciously looked up.


    I saw white clouds floating in the sky. Where is the hanging city? It is clearly a new world.


    "This... This is the world of Wulin... You... Can''t..."


    The top ten martial artists, as ancient martial artists, don''t understand what the martial soul world means.


    The soul of martial arts is illusory. With the increase of martial arts cultivation, the soul of martial arts is also increasing. Some powerful souls will deliberately condense the soul of martial arts when they break through the true holy land, and finally reach the point of incarnation.


    But none of those who can achieve this step is not the top power.


    But ye Xu was just a mere cultivation in heaven. He was able to condense the world of martial spirits. The top ten martial artists were shocked.


    Ye Xu didn''t give it to the top ten fighters, but directly stretched out his finger and pointed it on the top ten fighters'' forehead.


    The blood light overflowed, and the top ten martial artists were not frightened. The rich blood gas in his body was forcibly cut out by Ye Xu.


    This can only be done in his martial soul world.


    Because ye Xu can protect the real soul of the top ten martial artists with his own soul power.


    After a while, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and found the blood curse in the soul of the top ten martial artists. His fingers moved, and the spirit and devil sword disappeared into the blood curse in an instant. With a bang, the blood curse was blown to pieces.


    "Ah..."


    The top ten martial artists screamed, and a large amount of blood gas was emitted from the soul.


    The blood gas leaves the body and runs away immediately. How can ye Xu let the blood gas leave and directly swallow up the blood gas.


    The blood gas is extremely frightening and will corrode the mind. For others, it must be disrespectful, but it doesn''t matter to Ye Xu.


    He already had evil power and evil Qi in his body, and one more blood Qi was nothing.


    After absorbing all the blood gas, ye Xu stopped and the top ten martial arts fell to the ground.


    After a long time, he stood up slowly.


    "Thank you, little friend..."


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The top ten martial artists smiled weakly.


    "The blood curse has controlled me for too long. Even if my little friend has cultivated all over the sky, he can''t stop my soul from collapsing."


    The soul body became unreal. Ye Xu was silent. He knew that what the top ten martial artists said was true.


    "Little friend, finally, please stop the blood saint''s resurrection. Only the ten invincible can completely kill him! Please..."


    With the last words, the soul of the top ten fighters completely disappeared, and a light ball flew into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    A black-and-white disc appeared in Ye Xu''s soul sea.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662 return to the ethereal sect


    After the two-color disc entered Ye Xu''s soul sea, the top ten martial arts Jue and top ten martial arts moved at the same time and began to integrate.


    Without the slightest hindrance, the top ten martial arts skills and top ten martial arts formula are integrated together to form a real.


    The ten sides are invincible.


    After carefully understanding the invincible power of the ten directions, ye Xu opened his eyes and was surprised in his heart.


    The power of these ten invincible forces was far beyond his imagination.


    More than a strong word can describe.


    This move has vaguely touched the realm of Tao.


    After inheriting the invincibility of the ten parties, ye Xu did not control the dark moon secluded ship, but directly turned back and returned to the channel.


    At this time, between the channels, blood is like a river and corpses are everywhere.


    Ethereal sect disciples and blood clan experts have fought to the point of life and death. The crazy war makes everyone red eyed and desperately kill the enemy in front of them.


    When it comes to strength, the blood clan is far better than the human warrior, but the human warrior has the blessing of the top ten martial arts formula and array. With indomitable courage, he has a hard draw with the blood clan.


    But after two successive wars, the Terran warriors slowly began to lose their hold.


    Three wolves and Tianya are scarred all over. They are fighting each other. Their opponent is a blood clan expert. They can turn into blood light and never die.


    Rao is the result of three wolves and Tianya cultivation. There is no way to take this blood clan expert for a moment.


    In the stalemate, a sword flew from the sky.


    When the light was shining, the long sword passed through, and the blood clan expert''s body stiffened and burst into a bloody rain.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Three wolves and Tianya shouted out in surprise.


    I saw a figure coming quickly. It was Ye Xu. He was wrapped with startling sword Qi. Everywhere he passed, the blood family was destroyed.


    "Help quickly and solve it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xu left a word.


    "Good!"


    The three wolves and Tianya also knew that this was not the time to speak. They urged Reiki and began to kill the blood clan.


    Originally, the blood clan power was still dominant, but with the addition of the three masters, the balance was broken in an instant.


    How powerful the three wolves and Tianya are. The knives are ruthless. The blood clan experts were cut into blood powder in the scream.


    But the most powerful one was Ye Xu. He stood in the void and was wrapped with countless sword shadows. Whenever he saw that the ethereal sect disciple was in danger of defeat, a sword light always came in time to kill the blood clan master.


    Soon, the blood clan experts in the whole channel had been killed.


    And less than half of the disciples of the ethereal sect are left.


    Most of the disciples are wounded.


    Ye Xu, three wolves and Tianya stood in the void, looking at the passage of dead bodies everywhere, with a feeling of survival.


    "It''s over!"


    The three wolves sighed.


    Tianya, who has always been impatient, also said with lingering fear: "yes, it''s like a dream!"


    The three wolves said to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, thank you very much. In fact, before we came, we two were determined to die!"


    Tianya said with a smile: "yes, at the same time, in the face of evil family, blood family and demon family, I am confident and know that I can''t beat them at all, so I have long been ready to die generously!"


    Ye Xu also smiled.


    "Oh, man is not as good as heaven. Now you can''t die!"


    Three wolves and Tianya also laughed.


    Clean up the battlefield, clean up the corpses, and carry the seriously injured fellow disciples to the dark moon secluded ship. The ethereal sect disciple finally vomited a foul breath and relaxed his mind.


    "What an ancient border ship! Just looking at it makes me a little scared!"


    The three wolves looked at the dark moon, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the prestige you feel.


    Three wolves are like this, so is Tianya.


    Ye Xu stood in front of the compass, smiled and put his hand on the compass.


    The spirit was infused, and the cold dark moon boat suddenly shook violently, emitting cold moonlight, and then slowly floated towards the sky.


    "Go back to the ethereal sect!"


    At this time, ye Xu is connected with the dark moon secluded ship and can easily control the actions of the dark moon secluded ship.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and kept pouring aura into the dark moon boat.


    With the injection of powerful aura, the speed of the dark moon secluded ship became faster and faster.


    At the moment of leaving the hanging City, the dark moon boat burst into dazzling light, and then a huge shield suddenly appeared around the dark moon boat.


    The shield appeared and emitted a light from the dark moon boat.


    The light burst into the void, and then a shocking scene appeared.


    Under the light, the void slowly opened a channel.


    All the ethereal disciples looked at everything in front of them and opened their mouths.


    They have never seen such a scene.


    Ye Xu screamed.


    "Go..."


    He summoned up his aura and directly penetrated into the compass. Then the dark moon turned into a spiritual light and rushed into the void channel.


    The dark void is endless, and the terrible vigorous wind is constantly raging outside the dark moon secluded ship.


    This is enough to completely tear apart the Holy Land experts, but it can''t shake the dark moon boat.


    At first, the disciples of the ethereal sect were a little frightened, but soon they found that they were as stable as Mount Tai.


    No matter how the vigorous wind raged, the protective cover around the dark moon secluded ship did not waver at all.


    "What a powerful ancient deity. It is worthy of the existence that claims to be able to cross any space and boundary!"


    Three wolves and Tianya are deeply shocked in their eyes.


    These ancient gods are really powerful.


    Among the shocked people, only Ye Xu smiled bitterly.


    Although the time was not long, his aura was almost exhausted.


    Although the dark moon secluded ship can easily penetrate the barrier and void, the aura needed is also extremely terrible.


    If ye Xu''s mind method of returning to the sect of ten thousand realms could keep the aura flowing, it would be impossible for ordinary martial artists to control the dark moon secluded ship.


    But Rao is so. Ye Xu also has a feeling of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, the speed of the dark moon boat was very fast, and a spiritual light kept moving forward at the bow. Soon, the light was great, and the void opened. The dark moon boat turned into a streamer and rushed out of the endless void.


    In the eyes, there are green mountains and green waters, a fairyland on earth, and black palaces towering into the clouds.


    "Ethereal sect..."


    "It''s so powerful. I went back to the ethereal sect all at once..."


    "God, I feel the blink of an eye!"


    Seeing the familiar ethereal sect, the ethereal sect disciples on the bow screamed one after another.


    Even three wolves and Tianya are no exception.


    They went to the hanging city and flew for several days, but when they came back, they couldn''t even reach half a incense stick.


    This speed is more than ten million times.


    Ye Xu shook his body and took his hand back from the compass.

 Chapter 663

    Lost the infusion of aura, the shining dark moon boat slowly faded down and regained calm.


    At this time, the disciples of the ethereal sect were surprised to find that there was a ferocious ship on their head. They were immediately startled. Many disciples rose directly from the sky and showed vigilance.


    "Who dares to intrude into the ethereal sect!"


    With the cry, countless ethereal disciples surrounded the dark moon secluded ship. At the same time, their weapons came out of their scabbard and watched the huge black secluded ship warily.


    At this time, three wolves and Tianya took the lead in flying out.


    "It''s us..."


    Seeing the appearance of three wolves and Tianya, all the ethereal disciples immediately looked solemn and bowed.


    "Senior brother Sanlang, senior brother Tianya..."


    "Well, go and inform the elder that we are back!"


    The three wolves nodded.


    In fact, without his command, the four elders of the ethereal sect have sensed the appearance of the dark moon and the secluded ship.


    Four towers, four different moods.


    Elder Qin Xiaoyao stroked Bai Xu with his hand and stood on the elder tower with a smile, looking at the dark moon cruise ship in the air.


    "Oh, sure enough, ye Xu is the one who broke the game!"


    Then, the elder Qin Xiaoyao''s look slowly became cold.


    "Hehe, now, those three guys should not be able to sit still!"


    Just when three wolves and Tianya and others returned to the ethereal sect.


    On the evil tower, Ding Changlao''s face was cold and gloomy, as if water was about to drip.


    The fist evil emperor and the old God sat under his head.


    "Elder Ding, can you explain to our evil spirits?"


    Old Ding Leng snorted: "explain, what explain!"


    The fist evil emperor snorted, "the dark moon and the secluded ship!"


    Elder Ding paused and sneered.


    "Hum, it''s not over yet. It''s the last laugh that wins!"


    "Oh, really? But the evil emperor is very disappointed with your performance!"


    The evil fist emperor sneered.


    "Why, do you want to break the covenant?"


    Ding Changlao said with an angry face.


    The fist evil emperor said, "it''s not us, but you, Ding Changlao..."


    Elder Ding said sadly, "ha ha, I want to warn you that I don''t have to make an alliance with your evil family!"


    The fist evil emperor laughed and said, "elder Ding, don''t think your current strength is enough to talk about conditions with our evil family!"


    "Really? It seems that I need to take your head and have a good talk with the evil emperor!"


    There was a sense of killing in Ding Changlao''s eyes.


    The eyes of the fist evil emperor also became cold.


    "If you want to do it, Ding Changlao, I advise you not to regret it!"


    "Regret, ha ha, you underestimate me!"


    Old Ding''s shadow moved and rushed towards the evil emperor like lightning.


    The evil king of boxing was the old God sitting on the chair without moving.


    He took a crystal out of his arms and squeezed it gently.


    In an instant, a mighty soul force diffused from the crystal. Elder Ding was directly blown back if he was struck by lightning.


    The original evil force in his body began to run around without any control.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ding Changlao''s face changed greatly. He tried to control the evil force in his body. His face was very ugly and looked at the evil emperor.


    "Hehe, Ding Changlao, do you think I will come without any preparation?"


    The fist evil emperor put his hands around his chest and looked at Ding Changlao.


    Elder Ding''s face changed several times and finally turned into a smile.


    "Fist evil emperor, what are you talking about? We have cooperated for several years and are quite satisfied with each other. Why do we get so deadlocked!"


    The evil emperor stared at elder Ding and said, "Oh, old Ding, you humans... Really hypocritical!"


    Elder Ding squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "hehe, whether it''s hypocritical or not, we''d better continue to cooperate with each other. I can help you do what your evil spirits are inconvenient to do now!"


    The evil emperor nodded and said, "smart, in that case, I hope you can get the dark moon boat and get rid of Ye Xu!"


    Elder Ding endured the evil force and nodded: "don''t worry, I will kill the boy myself!"


    "That''s good! I hope you don''t let us down..."


    The fist evil emperor said, stretched out his hand and pulled his cloak, and then quietly turned into a group of evil force and disappeared.


    Elder Ding looked at the direction where the evil emperor disappeared, his eyes twinkled.


    The shadow appears.


    "Master, will you kill him?"


    Ding Chang gasped and said, "no, I have my own plan. Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang sin, who turned into a shadow, bowed slightly and disappeared in place.


    In the ethereal sect, an evil spirit moved forward silently.


    In a dark corner, it turned into an evil king.


    He looked up at the tower with a sad smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, Ding Changlao, fight with my evil spirit. You''re too far away!"


    As he turned, a shadow appeared.


    The fist evil Emperor didn''t show any surprise on his face, but seemed to have known this shadow for a long time.


    "What did the old man say?"


    Tang sin said, "the old man didn''t say anything, but he should be ready to kill Ye Xu because he has no choice!"


    The evil emperor stared at Tang sin and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the old man never thought of it. It''s not me... But you who really disturb the evil power in his body..."


    Tang sin smiled grimly and said, "yes, the old man never thought that he would be distracted by me in the meals he eats every day!"


    The fist evil emperor stared at Tang sin and said, "you human beings are really terrible. Even I am a little scared of the means to deal with the enemy!"


    He then said, "well, let the old man continue to deal with Ye Xu. Tang sin, do good work for evil spirits. We won''t treat you badly!"


    Tang sin said with a grim smile: "I prefer to see practical action!"


    The fist evil emperor took out a evil ball from his arms and handed it to him.


    "This is the evil source gas you need. It is the ancestral gas of our evil spirits. It is very pure. Even there are not many evil emperors. You should cherish it!"


    Tang sin''s chest fluctuated and his eyes glittered with excitement. He stretched out his hand to take the Qi of the evil source and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Oh..."


    The Qi of the evil source entered the body, and Tang''s sin face showed a painful color. The evil forces of the Tao and Taoism kept surging out of his body.


    This silk evil source gas is different from the ordinary evil force. It is the source force of the evil spirit family. It has the most primitive evil force. Tang sin felt that the evil source gas was running wildly in his body and was out of control.


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang sin suddenly sealed his hands, and his forehead suddenly lit up a faint light.


    The fist evil emperor looked at the light on Tang sin''s forehead and was suddenly stunned.


    "Eh... This light is so familiar!"


    His face suddenly changed slightly when he searched for the sea.

 Chapter 664

    "You... You are from a family..."


    The evil emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    In ancient times, after the creation of the world, the origin family of the ancestors of all ethnic groups was born.


    The origin family has the purest power of heaven and earth. Without understanding, they can directly use the most primitive power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Tang sin licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "yes, your eyes are not bad. You can actually see that I am a member of the original family!"


    The fist evil emperor looked at Tang sin''s ferocious expression, and a faint sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    "You... You are lurking in the ethereal sect. What do you want to do..."


    "What are you doing... Hehe, of course, is to revive the family I originated from!" Tang sin shook his hands and a faint evil force surged between his fingers.


    The fist evil emperor was shocked in his heart, and the feeling of danger spread all over his body. When he was about to retreat, Tang sin took a step faster.


    In the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, the evil king of fist bowed his head in amazement. He saw Tang sin''s hands tightly and deeply stabbed into his body. The evil force accumulated in his body for decades was sucked into Tang sin like the tide.


    "You... You..."


    The fist evil emperor''s body slowly softened and his body began to dry up.


    Tang sin put his mouth to the fist evil emperor''s ear and said, "sorry, I can''t let the secret out. Fist evil emperor, become a part of my son of origin!"


    "What, you are... The son of origin!"


    The fist evil emperor said with his last strength.


    "Yes, I''m the son of origin destined to be the master of heaven and earth, and whether it''s human, evil family, blood family or demon family, it''s just a part of my power! Ha ha... Go with peace of mind, that old thing will soon step in your footsteps!"


    "You..."


    The fist evil emperor trembled.


    Before the words fell, Tang sin tore his hands directly and made a light bang. The evil emperor of his fist turned into ash powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Tang sin licked his mouth, and the mark on his forehead slowly became clear. It was the shape of the sun and the moon. He took a deep breath, the light of the sun and the moon on his forehead gradually faded, and his breath dissipated.


    "Ha ha... The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. The final winner is my Tang sin! Ha ha..."


    With deep laughter, Tang turned into a shadow and disappeared in place.


    When the breeze blew, no one thought that a king of the evil family had fallen in the quiet corner here.


    Tang sin did not return to Ding Changlao, but continued to come to elder Lin.


    "Master!"


    Tang sin bowed down, but there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    The three elders were all played with by him.


    "Shadow, is there anything moving over there?"


    Lin Changlao of the demon clan said with a flash in his eyes.


    "The evil family is angry. It is estimated that Ding Changlao will take action against Ye Xu soon!"


    Tang sin said respectfully.


    "Oh, hehe, unexpectedly, there was only one more Ye Xu, but the result was completely different. Unfortunately, the devil bell was killed, but there was a less body to vent!"


    Lin Chang licked the corner of his mouth.


    Then he took out a black magic bead from his arms and threw it to Tang sin.


    "You did a good job. Take it!"


    Tang sin bowed to take it and put it in his arms.


    "Continue to monitor Lao Ding. Hehe, when the evil family is dead, it''s my demon family''s turn!"


    Lin Chang smiled grimly.


    "But beware of blood clan Lao Xiao. That guy is miserable. I don''t know what he''s planning!"


    "Ha ha, but the dark moon boat has fallen into the hands of Qin Xiaoyao. I think the blood clan can''t sit still! After all, the dark moon boat is the only thing to save the blood saint!"


    Elder Lin stood up, looked at the moon in the sky and said, "only our demon clan, Lord mokui can destroy the God pillar in a few days. The last winner must be our demon clan! Ha ha..."


    With a wave of his hand, Tang sin bowed back.


    There was a deep mockery on his face.


    "Hehe, naive guy, the demon family has a good plan, but can it really succeed? Hehe..."


    With deep laughter, Tang sin turned into a shadow again and came to the third tower.


    "Master!"


    The same bow, the same ridicule.


    The bloody elder Xiao nodded and said, "shadow, how''s the inquiry?"


    Tang sin said: "the sword devil died, and the blood curse of the top ten martial arts was destroyed. Ye Xu became the final winner and won the dark moon boat!"


    Elder Xiao nodded and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that boy has some skills. In that case, come out! Blood devil!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the blood pool slowly condensed into a figure.


    The figure radiated terrible power.


    Tang sin looked at the figure with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Is this the blood devil who claims that he can''t kill or destroy?"


    Elder Xiao nodded and said, "yes, this is the blood devil. But now it doesn''t swallow enough blood. For the time being, its strength can only be maintained in the holy land. Shadow, I''ll give the blood devil to you. At the last moment, wait for my command!"


    With that, elder Xiao took out a blood seal from his arms and threw it to Tang sin.


    Tang sin stretched out his hand to take it, and a faint proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With the blood devil, his plan is more relaxed.


    Elder Xiao said with a grim smile, "hehe, when Lao Ding starts, we can reap the benefits of the fisherman. After all, the key point is the God pillar in the old forest!"


    Tang sin said with a grim smile: "Xiao Chang, Lao Yingming!"


    Elder Xiao nodded and said, "this ethereal sect has been quiet for too long. It''s time for our blood clan to recover completely. When we win the dark moon secluded ship, we will rescue the blood Saint immediately, and then come to the world!"


    "Yes, master, I will devote myself to death!"


    Tang sin bowed his head.


    Xiao Changlao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good, shadow, go! Don''t make people doubt!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang sin bowed and saluted, and then the blood seal flashed, and the blood devil was sucked into it.


    He turned directly into a streamer and disappeared on the tower.


    When he reached a secluded place, Tang criminal stopped.


    He looked left and right, suddenly stretched out his hand a little forehead, and a faint light of the sun and moon appeared. Then the breeze rolled up, and three figures appeared in front of him.


    "See the son of origin!"


    The three raised their heads and showed their worship.


    Each of them has an unparalleled strong breath.


    If three wolves and boundless are here, they will shout in surprise.


    Because these three people are also the top ten masters of the ethereal sect.


    Crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor.


    These three usually silent people are actually Tang sin''s men.


    Tang sin frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face.


    "What about ya Shao?"

 Chapter 665

    Crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor looked at each other and said awkwardly, "the son calm down and Ya Shao his temper, you know!"


    Tang sin snorted: "it is because I know his temper that I let him be so lonely, otherwise I would have abandoned him!"


    Crazy Dao said carefully, "son of God, I''m sorry, yashao. He cares about his sister Bingli now. It''s not disobedience to the son''s order!"


    Tang sin said coldly, "haven''t you found ice glass yet?"


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "no, Bingli was scared at the beginning, only a wisp of soul was trapped in the origin order, and the body was saved in the polar ice palace!"


    Tang sin said unhappily, "hum, if it weren''t for Bingli''s accident, would I need such grievances and perfection? As long as I get the moon Qi of Bingli, I can get the perfect origin Qi, and I can no longer ignore the small evil blood three families."


    Red scale said in a low voice, "son, what should we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor looked at each other, and their faces showed a puzzled look.


    "Yes, the dark moon boat has fallen into Qin Xiaoyao''s hands. The evil family, demon family and blood family can''t sit still. Wait and see. They will act soon!"


    "The four tigers fight and both lose. The last winner is naturally our family of origin!"


    A grimace appeared on Tang sin''s face.


    "You six source Dao should recover as soon as possible! And the whereabouts of HuangYin and Biyan two Dao, you should also look for them as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor bowed slightly.


    "Well, go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tang sin, crazy knife, red scale and white Emperor disappeared instantly, leaving only Tang sin in place.


    He looked up at the huge dark moon boat in the sky, and a ferocious smile came out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight... Let''s fight... The more chaotic the world is, the more it is the time for our original family to come back..."


    With the gloomy laughter, Tang sin disappeared in place.


    As the center of the contradiction, Qin Xiaoyao, ye Xu, three wolves and Tianya stand quietly on the high tower.


    "Hard work!"


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled at the three wolves and Tianya. He just went out for a trip. Their breath increased again, indicating that there was a great breakthrough in cultivation.


    Breakthrough can not be a breakthrough for no reason, so the only explanation is Ye Xu.


    Sanlang and Tianya are open-minded and resolutely admit that it is Ye Xu''s credit.


    "Hehe, I just said some of my own experience. They are the real breakthrough!"


    Ye Xu hurriedly explained.


    Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "ha ha, little friend, I really didn''t read you wrong. You are the one who breaks the game. With you, there is a glimmer of hope for mankind!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m far from good!"


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled and exchanged greetings, and then his eyes became dignified.


    "You got the dark moon secluded ship, which is the best beginning, but it is also the excitation point of contradiction! I''m afraid from now on, the three guys can''t stand loneliness and balance! You should be prepared!"


    Tianya said carelessly, "Oh, it''s a big deal. It''s over as soon as you die!"


    The three wolves shook their heads silently and said, "Tianya, can you calm down? It''s small when you die, but no one can complete the master''s great event. You are a sinner of mankind!"


    "Ah..."


    Tianya scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "really?"


    "Hey, you really should learn more from ye Xu and think with your brain, not by force!"


    "All right! All right! You''re right! I won''t speak!"


    Tianya shrugged and said speechless.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, what do you think!"


    Qin Xiaoyao didn''t care about the living treasure apprentice. He turned to Ye Xu and said.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, "in my judgment, the only people who pay attention are the evil family and blood family. They are most likely to take the lead in launching an attack, and the demon family can be released temporarily!"


    "Oh, why?"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s snow-white eyebrows stirred.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I have a long-standing resentment with the evil spirit family. The repeated blows will make the evil family absolutely kill me at all costs!"


    "The blood clan is closely related to the dark moon secluded ship. They will seize the dark moon secluded ship at all costs to revive the blood saint!"


    "Therefore, their two races are the most noteworthy!"


    "As for the demon clan, their goal should be on the God pillar. They don''t have time to manage us for the time being!"


    The orderly analysis made Qin Xiaoyao and the three wolves look at each other with admiration and nod again and again.


    Ye Xu continued, "but anyway, I''m afraid there will be an amazing war next!"


    Qin Xiaoyao nodded and said, "yes, this time, it''s time to completely clean up the ethereal sect. Three wolves, Tianya, issue a summoning order!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Three wolves and Tianya''s face coagulated, and their breathing became urgent.


    As early as a few years ago, Qin Xiaoyao ordered them to secretly gather real Terran elites in order to form a defense line against the three evil families at the last time.


    Now, it''s time to unveil this secret chess.


    The moon night is hanging high, and the calm ethereal sect is an unusual undercurrent.


    Tens of thousands of ethereal disciples began to gather with their own purposes.


    The four towers contain almost all the ethereal disciples.


    Almost because more than a dozen ethereal disciples gathered under the command of Tang sin under the leadership of crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor.


    At this time, Tang sin stood proudly on the spot with a gold and silver long gun in his hand and a gold and silver silk armor.


    At this moment, he finally showed his true face.


    "Fight, fight, fight to the end, only our origin is the real winner! Heaven and earth is ours!"


    Tang sin smiled grimly and waved his hand. The gold and silver long gun and silk armor gradually disappeared.


    He looked down and saw that under the evil tower, countless figures flashed and quietly dived towards the dark moon boat. The head was Ding Changlao, who was ugly.


    He was followed by several powerful and terrible disciples.


    "Hehe, what a Ding Changlao. Sure enough, he still has something to keep. But in order to survive, this should be your last card!"


    Tang sin looked at Ding Changlao''s line of action, and a sad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The evil tower moved, and the other three towers reacted instantly.


    On the demon tower, elder Lin put his hands around his chest, and countless demon people knelt behind him.


    Although on the surface they are disciples of the ethereal sect, in fact, they have already been robbed of their souls.


    The four demon family generals stood quietly with vigorous momentum.


    "Hehe, Lao Ding, that guy has acted!"

 Chapter 666

    Lin Changlao quietly watched elder Ding take the people of the evil family and go towards the dark moon and the boat, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "The early worm is eaten by the bird. Poor fellow, do you think Qin Xiaoyao has been arranged for so many years and has no defense at all? Hehe..."


    Elder Lin said disdainfully. Then he turned and looked at another tower.


    I saw blood surging and countless shadows flying.


    "Lao Xiao, if you want to be a yellow Finch, you have to see if you are qualified!"


    After mocking for a while, elder Lin said with a grim smile: "OK, anyway, it has nothing to do with us. Fight slowly! I can make a little of the final victory! Hahaha..."


    Terrible laughter echoed on the magic tower.


    Ding Changlao''s heart was blocked by a fire. How could he not know that he was the first to do it and was at an absolute disadvantage.


    But now in this situation, he has nothing to do.


    The evil family has ordered him to be killed. He can''t help it.


    If he doesn''t do it, he''ll lose everything.


    "Hurry up! With the fastest speed, as long as we occupy the dark moon secluded ship, the world is so big that we can go. We don''t have to look at anyone''s face anymore!"


    Elder Ding looked at the huge dark moon boat in the sky and smiled grimly.


    "The first to do it may not be all abandoned children!"


    On the blood tower, the blood flow surged. Xiao Chang put his hands around his chest and looked down at elder Ding''s action.


    "Get ready. When the two sides fight, launch a thunderbolt immediately, get on the dark moon boat first, and then launch the blood shortage array. Hehe, at that time, whether Qin Xiaoyao or Lao Ding will die under the blood shortage array!"


    "The blood shortage array is the most terrible array of my blood clan. Once launched, the blood essence of any creature within a hundred miles will be sucked dry and evaporated by the blood shortage array. No one can survive except my blood clan!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The four sides calculated and acted respectively. In the surging undercurrent, Ding Changlao and others slowly approached the dark moon before the secluded ship.


    However, on the wide road, a bright colored sword was inserted in the middle of the road.


    Elder Ding''s eyes shrank when he saw the sword.


    "Xiaoyao sword!"


    He is too familiar with this sword. Once the owner of this sword made a great reputation in the world with this sword.


    Ten thousand battles and ten thousand victories, without exception.


    "Hehe, Qin Xiaoyao, you old man, get out and let me see. You still have some skills in those years!"


    Old Ding''s face was ferocious and he slapped it away.


    There was a trace of fear in his heart, but now the situation could not turn his fear.


    The fierce palm power blasted on the Xiaoyao sword, and suddenly the colorful light spread out layer by layer, blocking the violent palm power.


    Elder Ding''s eyes shrunk slightly. His palm has used 80% of his strength, but he still can''t shake Xiaoyao sword.


    Even the powerful sword meaning that contained but did not vomit made his arm faint and painful.


    "Elder Ding, you still can''t help it!"


    With the faint words, Qin Xiaoyao, the first person of the ethereal sect, fell from the sky and fell in front of the Xiaoyao sword.


    Ding Changlao''s eyes suddenly shrunk slightly.


    Then he smiled grimly.


    "I can''t help it. What''s the point now!"


    Qin Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed, "Hey, you are a hero of the Terran generation. Why should you bow to the evil family!"


    "Succumb to evil family? Joke, Qin Xiaoyao, you don''t know my great ambition! The Terran is weak. Relying on yourself is definitely a place to die without burial. Buried in history, only with the help of the strength of other families can our Terran survive! I think about the future of the Terran. You don''t understand. You''re too selfish. Even if you hold the key to the world, you can protect the Terran When? "


    Elder Ding''s look became excited.


    "Strength, only strong strength can really protect the Terran. Even if you are strong, you can defeat the master of blood saint, Mo Kui? Let alone more terrible characters! Our Terran exists like a mole ant. How can you survive without finding a way by yourself!"


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at the excited Ding Changlao and said faintly, "so, you took refuge in the evil family?"


    "Take refuge? No, no, no... I just borrow the power of the evil family... Qin Xiaoyao, as long as you and I join hands, we may not be able to defeat the three evil families!"


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at elder Ding with pitiful eyes and said, "you have lost the most important thing of mankind..."


    "What is it?"


    Elder Ding asked in amazement.


    "Heart..."


    "How can a person without a heart count as a person!"


    "Ha ha... I don''t have a heart? I don''t have a heart? Qin Xiaoyao, you don''t understand my pains for the Terran!"


    Ding Changlao laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, painstaking? Do you think too much of yourself!"


    Before Qin Xiaoyao spoke, a cold voice came out.


    Then countless figures emerged, and ye Xu slowly fell beside Qin Xiaoyao.


    "You... Are ye Xu..."


    Elder Ding stared at Ye Xu with murderous eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Boy, you''re bad for me. I won''t let you go!"


    Elder Ding said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, bend the body evil family, who doesn''t let go of who!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile.


    "What do you know, yellow mouth child? I''m for the Terran!"


    Ding Chang shouted.


    Ye Xu laughed: "hahaha... It''s the first time I''ve seen someone speak of shamelessness so fresh and refined! Don''t you think your words are too ridiculous, Ding Changlao?"


    "Presumptuous..."


    Ding Chang shouted.


    Ye Xu squinted at elder Ding and said, "isn''t it? Bend the body evil family, you don''t even deserve to be a person, and openly say you''re for the human family!"


    "That''s humiliating!"


    Ding Chang shouted.


    Ye Xu was silent for a moment, then pointed to elder Ding and roared.


    "Well, if you look back now and kill all the evil families in the world, I will believe what you said! Otherwise, don''t fart in front of me, it''s ridiculous!"


    "You..."


    Elder Ding first stagnated, and then his face turned red.


    "Hehe, I don''t think he dare!"


    "No, I''ve been exposed and become angry!"


    Three wolves and Tianya floated over, with a strange smile on their faces.


    Elder Ding was exposed, shocked and angry.


    Qin Xiaoyao said lightly, "now, what else do you have to say!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile: "ha ha, well, in that case, we don''t need to be polite anymore. Whoever has a big fist now is the last winner!"


    He waved his hand.


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 667

    At the command, there was no room for both sides. The experts of the evil family rushed up and rushed towards the people of the ethereal sect.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao sighed helplessly. His raised hand didn''t put down.


    In his mind, there are still many ethereal disciples on elder Ding''s side. These places have not been eroded by evil spirits, but have been bewitched by elder Ding.


    "It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other!"


    Qin Xiaoyao thought he could be cruel, but when the real thing came, he found that he was still soft hearted after all.


    Ye Xu came to Qin Xiaoyao''s side and said softly, "elder, stop and be disturbed by it!"


    Qin Xiaoyao nodded and took a breath. The confusion in his eyes gradually faded away, replaced by a firm face.


    "OK, kill..."


    With a kill, the ethereal sect disciple who was already ready to go rushed up directly.


    On the void, the two men and horses fiercely collided with each other without any fancy. In an instant, blood splashed and the head flew for a long time.


    With one breath, dozens of people died.


    "Here we go..."


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    War is a huge meat grinder, precious human life, which is extremely small at this moment.


    He knew that there were demons and blood clans behind him. Now if one more person died, he would lose one point of strength.


    "Fuck the way of heaven, change the two instruments, and open the cloud sky array!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the earth with one foot and rose in the air. The holy seal opened in the sky.


    A huge Dharma array emerged in the void.


    When elder Ding paused, he felt that the running speed of Reiki and evil forces in his body was three points slower, and his body was twice as heavy.


    The running speed of the ethereal sect disciple''s aura increased by three points, and his body became extremely light.


    They were in high spirits and started to kill the enemy of Ding Changlao.


    One increase and one decrease, the two sides that were originally close to each other suddenly turned into one side down.


    Ding Changlao looked at Ye Xu in the air with resentment on his face and shouted, "little beast... You still have such a means to kill me..."


    At the command, the four cold looking people behind him immediately jumped up and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    When they moved, they had already locked their three wolves and Tianya. With a long smile, they waved their swords and blocked the way immediately.


    "Where do you want to go!"


    The wolf knife in the hands of the three wolves roared angrily, and the sad knife awn tore a line of fire in the void.


    The end of the world is the star sword held high, echoed by the stars all over the sky. The stars break through the sky and attack four people at the same time.


    The four warriors looked numb, and went up with double swords and double swords. They were shocked, overflowing with air waves, and their terrible power was constantly destroyed in the void.


    In the face of such violent aftermath, the four people ignored the devastation and rushed over forcibly.


    "Huh? Weird!"


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    However, the two of them were instructed by Ye Xu to make great progress in cultivation. It was when they were angry and arrogant. When they laughed for a long time, they bumped into the four people ruthlessly.


    With one enemy, two and six people turned into two battle circles to fight earth shaking.


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at Ding Changlao and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to train dead men!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile, "ha ha, in order to deal with you, I have to be careful!"


    "Qin Xiaoyao, I ask myself, even if you integrate evil forces, you may not be your opponent, but you can''t help me! So the victory or defeat of this battle depends on them..."


    Elder Ding stretched out his hand and pointed to the three wolves in the air, Tianya and his four dead men.


    Qin Xiaoyao took a quiet look at the two world wars. Although the three wolves and Tianya fell behind, the defense was really watertight and there was no defeat.


    "Hehe, we can''t tell the outcome, and I won''t care how many low-level cannon fodder die. Then the outcome of the outcome is them. Hehe, Qin Xiaoyao, I didn''t intend to fight with you from the beginning!"


    Ding Chang smiled grimly.


    Qin Xiaoyao said lightly, "however, relying on the four dead men alone is not enough to defeat the three wolves and Tianya!"


    Elder Ding put his hands around his chest, looked at Qin Xiaoyao with proud eyes and said, "who told you, I only trained four dead men!"


    With a wave of his hand, five figures reappeared behind him.


    Qin Xiaoyao immediately shrunk his eyes.


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile, "ha ha, I took great pains to deal with you Qin Xiaoyao!"


    "These nine dead men are all my cards. These dead men are my carefully selected warriors in the holy land. Within a month after they fall, I dig out their bodies, refine them with corpse refining, constantly feed my blood and make them my corpse puppets!"


    Qin Xiaoyao suddenly changed his face and said, "corpse puppet, you are crazy and dare to use this taboo technique!"


    Corpse refining is a taboo technique recorded by the ethereal sect.


    In ancient times, there was a corpse sect. All their disciples made a living by refining corpses. The people of the corpse sect dug up the ancestral graves of other sects everywhere and refined the corpses of their predecessors into corpse puppets for fighting.


    This has directly touched the bottom line of many sects. The bodies of their ancestors have been dug up. Doesn''t this mean beating themselves in the face?


    So these sects gathered one after another to attack the corpse gate.


    I thought the corpse gate was just a small sect gate and had no resistance at all.


    But after the war, these zongmenden were surprised.


    The combat effectiveness of corpse sect disciples is not worth mentioning at all, but the corpse puppets they refine are extremely powerful.


    In addition to retaining the fighting skills and accomplishments of these corpses, their external defense has also become extremely powerful. They are not afraid of pain, danger and crazy fighting.


    On contact, those who attacked the corpse gate were badly hurt.


    With the record of zero casualties, the corpse gate seriously damaged the vitality of those sects and failed to recover.


    This matter once caused a great sensation in Wanjie at that time, and it was the first time that the corpse door stood in front of everyone.


    Since then, the corpse gate has become more arrogant, and even openly broke into the mountain gate to dig the corpse.


    Many acts of injustice will kill themselves. The rampant corpse gate also makes the whole world unite unprecedentedly. They invited some hidden powers to destroy the corpse gate at all costs.


    The corpse door was full of elite, and there was even a corpse puppet in the divine realm. At that time, the blood was flowing into a river, the corpses were everywhere, and the whole sky was dyed red.


    The war lasted ten days and ten nights. Countless warriors were killed and injured. The vitality of the whole Wanjie sect was greatly damaged, and many hermits were able to fall for it.


    Paid such a heavy price, and finally reluctantly destroyed the corpse door.


    Finally, these sects found the corpse refining technique of corpse refining. At first, they wanted to destroy it, but finally they stayed and put it in the ethereal sect.

 Chapter 668

    At that time, the ethereal sect also promised that the body refining technique would be sealed and never used.


    But Qin Xiaoyao didn''t expect that elder Ding secretly learned the art of refining corpses and refined nine corpse puppets.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes became dignified when he thought of the terrible expression of the senior expert who mentioned the corpse door.


    Elder Ding said with a grimly smile: "ha ha, for my great cause, what is the mere corpse refining? Qin Xiaoyao, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. Today, no one can stop me!"


    "If you know each other, you will obey me. I will take you to destroy the three races and dominate the world!"


    "If you have to resist, you have to die!"


    Looking at the crazy Ding Changlao, Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes sank. Although he was confident, Ding Changlao''s own strength was no less than him. After integrating the evil force, he went to a higher level. Now with five corpse puppets, it was difficult to deal with even if he was holding a Xiaoyao sword.


    He suddenly fell into silence.


    Ding Changlao is not in a hurry. Now he has an absolute advantage and is not afraid of Qin Xiaoyao delaying time.


    Although in the empty battlefield, his disciples have been defeated one after another, elder Ding won''t feel bad about how much cannon fodder has died.


    It is always the top fighters who decide to win the battle.


    High up, Tang sin put his hands around his chest and looked at the nine corpse puppets with great interest.


    "Oh, it seems that this guy has some thoughts. He secretly refined nine corpse puppets. I don''t even tell him! It''s deep enough!"


    Between his side eyes, he looked at Qin Xiaoyao.


    "Qin Xiaoyao, I''d like to see what you use to deal with the nine corpses! How can you break the game, who has never been good at keeping bottom cards!"


    Tang sin''s eyes twinkled with the light of calculation.


    "In terms of disciples, 50000 ethereal sect disciples are almost divided up by your four elders. In terms of absolute strength, they are half weight!"


    "In terms of top-level force, although Qin Xiaoyao is known as the first master of ethereal sect, the strength of these three guys may not lose to you. The means to break the game is the middle-level disciples!"


    "Ha ha... Qin Xiaoyao, you don''t think you can turn defeat into victory by relying on the two wastes of three wolves and Tianya!"


    Disdainful voice and mocking eyes, Tang sin is like a chess player, constantly calculating the situation of several parties.


    "No matter how you count, Qin Xiaoyao... You are doomed..."


    Tang criminal shook his head and then slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment when the eyes closed, they suddenly opened again.


    "No, there''s another..."


    He looked at Ye Xu in the air with puzzled eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "But how can you break the game by yourself? How can you do things that Qin Xiaoyao can''t do! Unfortunately, this chess game has entered the final game before it really starts! Ha ha..."


    With his words, the war before the dark moon secluded ship has entered a white hot state.


    With the support of Ye Xu''s array, the enemies killed by the disciples of the ethereal sect retreated one after another.


    Seeing the defeat of his disciples, Ding Changlao was not afraid, but very proud.


    "Qin Xiaoyao, you don''t have much time to think about!"


    Qin Xiaoyao took a breath and his anger gradually increased. When he was young, he was also a proud and crazy person. Now, facing the threat of elder Ding, how can he resist it and immediately went up to Meishan in anger.


    "Hum, just a few corpse puppets, what can I do?"


    Elder Ding put his hands around his chest and said, "ha ha, Qin Xiaoyao, I guessed you would answer like this. In that case, you''ll die!"


    With a wave of his hand, the five corpse puppets behind him rushed towards Qin Xiaoyao.


    Elder Ding also made a mistake and then got up.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s white hair was vertical and horizontal. When he reached out and grasped the Xiaoyao sword, thousands of swords rushed out in an instant.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi cut on the corpse puppet, and immediately burst into countless flames.


    "What a strong body..."


    Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes shrunk. Although he was ready to send sword Qi, it was more than enough to kill ordinary Tianjing warriors.


    But these corpse puppets were only pierced through a small hole.


    Its flesh and bones have become comparable to the existence of black iron.


    "Hehe, Qin Xiaoyao, the power of corpse puppet, just enjoy it!"


    Elder Ding then came and attacked Qin Xiaoyao with furious palm power.


    Qin Xiaoyao reached out and grasped the Xiaoyao sword. The sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. He took up the seven color rainbow. The light of the sword was cut horizontally, and the five corpse puppets were directly split away.


    Then stretch out the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Elder Ding''s palm power was vented on the Xiaoyao sword. Qin Xiaoyao''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his feet retreated several steps back.


    As he was about to release his sword, five corpse puppets who had been chopped off flew again.


    Elder Ding used five corpse puppets as shields and frantically attacked Qin Xiaoyao.


    Although Qin Xiaoyao was powerful, he was in a hurry for a while.


    In the void, ye Xu saw Qin Xiaoyao suffer a loss. He immediately stepped on one foot and pressed the sword.


    "Sword 21!"


    Above the void, ye Xu''s whole body was full of light. He turned his sword into a sword and rushed down into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The sword awn accurately cuts into the earth, and the powerful impact directly blows the five corpse puppets away.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden attack surprised Qin Xiaoyao and Ding Changlao.


    They stared, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled, while elder Ding was full of malice.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Ye Xu stood up slowly and waved. The breeze rolled over and the dust swept away.


    "Isn''t that me?"


    Ding Changlao stared at Ye Xu, but unexpectedly didn''t show an angry expression.


    "I heard you killed many evil spirits?"


    "Not heard, but the truth!"


    Ye Xu shrugged.


    "Hehe, very good. I need a talent like you. Follow me. It''s much better than following Qin Xiaoyao!"


    Elder Ding smiled grimly.


    "After unifying the world, how about you and me on an equal footing!"


    He threw out an irresistible offer.


    "There are nine corpse puppets in hand. Even the three evil families can''t think of anything to do. I! Ye Xu, you are a smart man and should have a smart choice!"


    Ye Xu stared at Ding Changlao and suddenly smiled.


    "Sorry, sometimes I''m stupid!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile: "ha ha, very good, then go to hell!"


    With a wave of hands, two corpse puppets rushed towards Ye Xu.


    In his opinion, two corpse puppets are more than enough to deal with Ye Xu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu wanted to try the power of the corpse puppet. He didn''t retreat but entered, and his palms came out together.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, three figures flew out backward.


    "What a strong physical strength..."


    Ye Xu felt that his palms seemed to hit the steel, shaking his hands with pain.


    After the two corpse puppets were knocked over, they rushed over again without any influence.

 Chapter 669

    "Qingfeng palm!"


    With one foot, ye Xu rolled up a gust of wind around his body. At the same time, his angry palm pierced out in the gust and roared at the corpse puppet.


    The corpse puppet''s face was expressionless, and his four palms flew, fighting with Ye Xu.


    On the other hand, Qin Xiaoyao is also fighting against Ding Changlao and the last three corpse puppets.


    The tripartite war sparked everywhere.


    At this time, the disciple of the ethereal sect also defeated elder Ding''s men and stopped. It seems that there are three battlefields in the air.


    Although the cultivation of Sanlang and Tianya has improved a lot, they can only reluctantly protect themselves in the face of the special existence of corpse puppets.


    After all, the corpse puppet sword is difficult to hurt. Ignoring the enemy''s attack, the three wolves and Tianya feel that they are extremely oppressed.


    Qin Xiaoyao alone faced elder Ding and three corpse puppets. For a while, he couldn''t find a breakthrough point and had to defend passively.


    As long as ye Xu is a little better, he will have a crazy war with the corpse puppet.


    Between waving his hands, there was a mountain collapse.


    High up, Tang sin quietly looked at the three wars, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, there''s no accident. As I expected, the corpse puppet is quite unique. Its physical body is tough and ignores spiritual attack. It''s really tricky!"


    He turned his head and saw that under the blood tower in the distance, under the leadership of elder Xiao, the people of the blood clan had begun to move behind elder Ding.


    "Hehe, the old guy and I judged almost the same. They all thought that the final winner was old Ding Chang, so they were prepared to beat him by surprise in advance! It''s really boring. A battle that has already known the result is really boring!"


    "But..."


    Tang sin''s eyes suddenly fluctuated and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Why does this boy always make me feel a little weird? Normally, the corpse puppet is invulnerable, the palm strength is difficult to hurt, and even ignores the mental attack. This boy can''t have fought, but there is always a trace of uneasiness in my heart, which affects my judgment!"


    "Well..."


    While Tang sin was meditating, the war escalated again.


    The three wolves hold a knife in both hands. The desperate knife technique is as fierce as a knife. The wounds of cutting the two corpse puppets are numerous.


    However, the corpse puppet ignored physical injury and maintained an attack power from beginning to end.


    Although the three wolves had the upper hand for a while, he knew that his attack would not last long.


    Like him, there is Tianya.


    Although the stars twinkle, the two corpse puppets ignore the scars and attack madly.


    Under the carelessness, Tianya also had several wounds on her body.


    The outflow of blood began to affect the actions of Tianya.


    Although Qin Xiaoyao remained invincible for a time, this state could not last long.


    He was anxious. If he could not make a breakthrough, once the nine corpses and puppets met, he would be more difficult to deal with.


    But Ding Changlao was very cunning. He had already figured out Qin Xiaoyao''s strength. He asked the three corpse puppets to attack continuously and didn''t give Qin Xiaoyao any time to breathe back.


    Qin Xiaoyao is helpless. He can resist it with his sad sword light.


    On the other side, ye Xu has also made a real fire.


    No matter how violent his palm power was, he could not destroy the two corpse puppets, and his anger suddenly increased.


    "What a corpse puppet, I don''t believe I can''t help you!"


    He drank.


    "Sword!"


    The void shook, and in the dark night sky, the flames burst into the sky.


    The sea of fire surrounded the two corpse puppets. The corpse puppets roared repeatedly, but ye Xu obviously heard a trace of fear in his voice.


    "Oh, you are afraid of fire!"


    When the corpse puppet was frightened, ye Xu immediately set his eyes and held the sword. The flames kept burning.


    His sword was built in volcano and absorbed the essence of ten thousand fires.


    Ye Xushan holds the sword in his hand, and a faint flame light constantly fluctuates on the black Zunshi sword body.


    "Fire sword? HMM..."


    Ye Xu''s soul churned in the sea, and a fire sword technique emerged.


    "Prison dragon flame sword!"


    Zunshi sword was held high, and the surrounding sea of fire began to hover. Suddenly, a dragon roared, and a huge flame dragon gushed out of the sea of fire, circling around Zunshi sword.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu stepped on one foot, his body like electricity, and killed two corpse puppets.


    In the moonlight, you can see people crossing.


    The two corpse puppets staggered forward for several steps and broke into two pieces. A strong flame rushed out of the broken corpses and wrapped the fragments of the two corpse puppets.


    "Flame is the most beautiful light to purify evil!"


    Ye Xu waved Zunshi sword and said faintly.


    The sudden outbreak shocked everyone. Qin Xiaoyao''s face was full of joy, but elder Ding''s face changed greatly and shouted in surprise.


    "No... impossible..."


    The invincible corpse puppet was killed, and elder Ding''s eyes almost stared out.


    He looked at the Zunshi sword in Ye Xu''s hand and said word by word.


    "It''s the sword! I didn''t expect that there was an artifact in your boy''s hand!"


    Corpse puppet swords are hard to hurt. It is only possible to cut them off with an artifact. Ye Xu''s light sword completely cuts off the corpse puppet. The long sword in his hand is obviously an artifact.


    "Entangle him! I''ll take care of the boy myself!"


    The three corpse puppets were ordered to attack Qin Xiaoyao. Elder Ding turned back, slapped Ye Xu and shouted, "I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Xu laughed and Zunshi sword cut countless sword lights.


    Elder Ding shook his left palm and evil forces surged to block the light of Mitian sword. His right palm, with powerful power, roared to Ye Xu''s chest.


    Ye Xu raised his sword to block.


    "Boom..."


    Two peerless masters hit each other, and the earth broke. The next moment, they directly sank ten feet into the ground, and two figures came out in the flying debris.


    "What a little beast, strength is not bad!"


    Ding Changlao''s face was gloomy. His right palm condensed aura, his left palm stimulated evil force, and then his two palms combined, which produced an extremely strong force.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Ding Changlao could condense evil spirits. His strength was terrible. His real strength was no less than Qin Xiaoyao.


    "Evil moves the spirit to kill the palm!"


    Ding Changlao''s palms are staggered, and his aura and evil forces are entrenched. They turn into amazing power, twist and turn into a column of light, facing the leaves


    The sun blew away.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly, dodged to avoid, the light column passed by, and then there was a loud noise behind him.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find that the mountain behind him had been directly penetrated.


    "How awesome..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. If this palm power blew on himself, he was afraid he would be crushed to pieces.


    "Hey, ye Xu, you know how powerful it is. I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me!"


    Elder Ding said proudly.


    Ye Xu made a slight bend in the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, this strength alone is not enough!"

 Chapter 670

    "Isn''t it enough? But I think it''s enough!"


    Elder Ding''s hands condensed the Qi of terror and evil spirits, with a grim smile on his face.


    "I have combined evil Qi and aura to produce a new power, and I am the creator of this power. This power is invincible!"


    With one palm pointing to the sky and the other to the ground, he was full of arrogance.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, but it''s just the gathering of evil and aura. It''s nothing great!"


    "Really? Then use your body to experience the power of my evil spirit killing palm! Ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, Ding Changlao urged evil spirits, and saw a huge ring appear in the palm of his hand.


    Half of the ring is crystal aura, and the other half is gray evil force.


    The evil spirit and Qi merge together to form a ring.


    Then the circle began to rotate slowly.


    "Woo woo..."


    The ring rotates and tears the wind pressure. It''s terrible.


    Just look at elder Ding''s palm. At the edge of the ring, there are many serrations.


    "Hiss..."


    The saw teeth rubbed on the ground, sending out countless fire lights, and the hard earth was cut in an instant.


    "Boy, let you see my evil spirit sawtooth ring!"


    As soon as he waved, the evil spirit saw tooth ring flew towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his sword and cut out a round of sword light.


    The sword light encountered the evil spirit saw tooth ring and was cut directly like tofu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned, dodged to resist the air and escaped the attack of the evil spirit sawtooth ring.


    "Hehe, is it so simple to want to run?"


    Ding Chang smiled grimly and moved his fingers. The evil spirit saw tooth ring suddenly crossed an arc and blasted behind Ye Xu.


    At the same time, Ding Changlao urged the evil spirit to kill the palm and blocked Ye Xu''s Dodge space.


    Ye Xu frowned when he was attacked from behind.


    He blew out his left palm and touched elder Ding.


    Palms crossed, his left arm trembled, and a flush flashed across his face.


    Hard power, he is still far from elder Ding.


    With the help of his spare strength, ye Xu waved his right hand Zunshi sword and split it on the serrated ring of the evil spirit.


    But the extremely sharp Zunshi sword didn''t break the serrated ring of evil spirits.


    The rapidly rotating evil spirit saw tooth ring not only rubbed on Zunshi sword, but also sent out a lot of sparks. Ye Xu felt the violent vibration of his right arm and the blood in his chest.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, this is the price for you not to surrender to me..."


    Ding Changlao laughed, and the evil spirit killed the palm more fiercely. His moves are inseparable from the key of Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Xu fall into the downwind, the three wolves and Tianya are in a hurry and shout, "Ye Xu, I''ll help you!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile: "ha ha, two waste people still want to intervene. Stay with me!"


    His eyes coagulated, and the four corpse puppets attacked more madly. The three wolves and Tianya could no longer suppress the blood in their chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Qin Xiaoyao waved his long sword and forced the corpse puppet to help Ye Xu, but the three corpse puppets were not afraid of death and stood in front of Qin Xiaoyao.


    Although Qin Xiaoyao''s accomplishments are amazing, there is no way to take three corpse puppets at one time.


    Elder Ding laughed wildly, "you... Finished..."


    "Twelve success powers... Evil moves the spirit to kill the palm..."


    The evil spirit in the body was driven out by the bipolar force. The left palm was full of spirit and the right palm was full of evil. Between the hands, the spirit and evil Qi formed a huge light ball.


    Ding Changlao pushed his hands and roared towards Ye Xu.


    One side is the ball of evil spirits and the other is the zigzag ring of evil spirits. The two powerful attacks converge. In an instant, the whole void collapses and ye Xu''s figure disappears.


    "Hahaha... This is the price and end of disobeying me!"


    Ding Changlao''s face was pale. He took the pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    He continuously urged the extreme move, and the evil spirit and Qi in his body were consumed very seriously.


    Ye Xu disappeared and the situation on the field changed immediately.


    The three wolves and Tianya were shocked. They were directly wounded by the corpse puppet, sprayed blood at their mouth and flew out upside down.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s beard and hair were all open. He was angry and went up to Meishan. The Xiaoyao sword in his hand became more and more fierce.


    On the blood tower, elder Xiao looked at Ye Xu being swallowed up by evil spirits and sneered.


    "It''s over. Lao Ding won. It''s our turn... Let''s go..."


    In a word, the spirits of tens of thousands of blood families rose in the air and flew towards the battlefield.


    In another place, Tang sin coldly looked at the actions of blood clan Xiao Changlao and others, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "The result is no accident, but the time is a little shorter..."


    After careful calculation, he can naturally know that Qin Xiaoyao''s strength is not the opponent of elder Ding.


    Especially when the nine corpse puppets appeared, the combat power of both sides fell on one side.


    Now ye Xu is swallowed up by evil spirits, which makes the end of the battle more real.


    "Ha ha, it''s more and more fun now..."


    The corner of Tang sin''s mouth bent and showed a grim smile.


    On the battlefield, the huge roar is still coming, and the remaining waves are crazy destroying everything in front of us.


    Three wolves and Tianya were defeated, and four corpse puppets directly rushed at Qin Xiaoyao. Qin Xiaoyao suddenly felt great pressure.


    Elder Ding said, "Qin Xiaoyao, the overall situation has been decided. You''re finished..."


    He desperately recovered his aura and looked at the red clouds coming from the horizon.


    "Hehe, I knew Lao Xiao couldn''t sit still, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t have a chance! Kill them all..."


    He waved his palm again and attacked Qin Xiaoyao.


    With seven corpse puppets and Ding Changlao, Qin Xiaoyao was under great pressure.


    However, his face became more and more calm, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    The three wolves and Tianya who were defeated by the attack seemed to be missing and never appeared again.


    "Back..."


    Qin Xiaoyao ordered that tens of thousands of disciples of the ethereal sect immediately retreat towards the dark moon boat as he released his sword.


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to run now..."


    Elder Ding is sure to win. He doesn''t panic at all. Anyway, as long as he kills Qin Xiaoyao, all the rest are local Jiwa dogs.


    "Qin Xiaoyao, give me the key to the world!"


    Qin Xiaoyao said lightly, "don''t dream. Your plot won''t succeed!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ding Changlao smiled with a smile.


    "Ye Xu was killed and three wolves and Tianya were seriously injured. I don''t pay attention to the rest of the waste. What can you do by yourself..."


    A smile appeared on Qin Xiaoyao''s face.


    "Hehe, elder Ding, the one who laughs first may not win. The one who laughs last is the real winner!"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile, "ha ha, you''re right. The one who laughs first won''t win, but I''ll keep laughing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sad voice behind him.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t laugh until the end... Blood devil erodes the body!"

 Chapter 671

    With the sound falling, seven blood colored light balls fell from the sky and swallowed the corpse puppet.


    At the same time, the blood gas rushed to the nose, and the strong palm force rushed towards Ding Changlao''s vest.


    Elder Ding was surprised at first, then angry: "Lao Xiao, do you want to join the fun?"


    He turned around with a slap and exploded. In an instant, the earth broke and was shocked out of a deep gully.


    There are no hands left on both sides. Heaven and earth are divided into two parts. On one side, the gray and white air flow overflows, and on the other side, the blood air flow continues to sweep. The terrible power makes the whole ethereal sect vibrate unceasingly.


    Strong, strong is unshakable.


    "Eh!"


    Elder Xiao didn''t blow Ding Changlao to death, and a look of surprise and doubt appeared on his face.


    Elder Ding smiled grimly and said, "Oh, Lao Xiao, since I know you are eyeing me behind my back, how can I not be prepared!"


    Elder Xiao frowned and said, "aren''t you exhausted?"


    "Hahaha... Without this little preparation, how can we deal with you greedy guys!"


    Ding Changlao laughed wildly.


    Old Xiao Leng snorted, "but your men have been killed in scattered places. Nine corpse puppets have destroyed the second, and my blood devil has controlled the rest. Do you think there is any chance of winning with you?"


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile, "ha ha, Lao Xiao, you really don''t know me! Am I so easy to be attacked?"


    "Hehe, Lao Ding, I didn''t say you. After spending so much thought, there is still only one word in the end, death!"


    Xiao Changlao''s one arm vibrated and his blood gas surged wildly. Although elder Ding took the pill to restore his aura and evil Qi, he still rolled his blood in his chest and was shocked back dozens of steps.


    "Lao Ding, see? Your end is still death!"


    "Really?"


    Tit for tat, the two elders did not leave their hands at all, and blasted together mercilessly.


    They are all top experts. When they fight, they suddenly roll. The whole ethereal benzong is shaking madly.


    Qin Xiaoyao didn''t start. After the seven corpse puppets were trapped by the blood devil, he didn''t advance but retreated, and flew back to the dark moon secluded ship.


    "Master!"


    At the moment of landing, the three wolves and Tianya came over. They were perfect. They didn''t look seriously injured.


    "Well, are you ready?"


    Qin Xiaoyao nodded.


    "All ready!"


    Three wolves and Tianya looked at each other and smiled.


    Qin Xiaoyao sighed and looked at the big ethereal benzong with a look of regret in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, with such a fuss, the ethereal Pope will no longer exist!"


    The three wolves and Tianya said with a smile, "master, the old don''t go and the new don''t come! It''s time to clean up the ethereal sect!"


    Qin Xiaoyao laughed. He was not a layman, so he laughed it off.


    "Well, act according to Ye Xu''s arrangement!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Just as the disciples of the ethereal sect were taking action, Ding Changlao below had shown the image of defeat.


    His consumption was very serious. Although he took pills to recover, he was still not inferior to Xiao Changlao.


    "Lao Ding, you''re finished!"


    Elder Xiao''s eyes showed a grim smile, his hands urged the blood light, and roared at old Ding.


    High up, Tang sin smiled coldly and thought in his eyes.


    "Hehe, Ding Changlao, since you have guessed the appearance of Lao Xiao, what can you do with your seven corpse puppets... Unless you..."


    His right hand touched his chin with a thoughtful light in his eyes.


    On the battlefield, everything changed rapidly. Xiao Changlao closed his hands and rushed out with the power of urging Qi and blood in his body.


    With such a powerful blow, when the palm came out, the earth was instantly broken. The terrible power made Ding Changlao''s breath stagnant.


    He had no doubt that if this palm was blown on him, it would be the end of all gods and souls.


    "Ha ha, Lao Xiao, you are too naive to kill me!"


    He suddenly bit his middle finger, spilled blood and slapped on the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The earth collapsed in an instant, and a figure rose slowly.


    "Bang..."


    Elder Xiao''s heavy palm blasted on the figure, and suddenly his blood overflowed, and his terrible power continued to spread.


    However, elder Xiao''s face was not only full of joy, but also full of horror.


    "This... This is..."


    Elder Ding''s voice came out.


    "Hey, hey... Lao Xiao, are you surprised? This is the last gift I prepared for you! It''s also my last card. Congratulations... You''re the first person to die in the hands of a god level corpse puppet!"


    "What, God level corpse puppet..."


    Xiao Changlao looked surprised. He never thought that Ding Changlao was hiding a god level corpse puppet.


    "Hua la..."


    The sand and stone were flying, and the smoke and dust fell, revealing the figure of the God level corpse puppet.


    "This is... Huangba holy emperor!"


    Elder Xiao saw the face of the corpse puppet and immediately screamed for it.


    As if he had seen a ghost, he looked at old Ding and said, "you... How can you..."


    Elder Ding said with a grimace: "hehe, was it an accident? I spent ten years looking for and refining this corpse, and now... It has been completed..."


    Xiao Changlao''s face changed greatly, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Even the high Tang sin was stunned, and his eyes were full of excited light.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Lao Ding to hide this skill. It''s... Great... Hehe... This is a big gift you gave me..."


    The holy emperor of huangba is a top power in ancient times. With one hand, it is desolate. When waving, it is extremely powerful.


    Once the holy emperor of huangba was also the first person to attack the corpse gate. He did not lose the battle God level corpse puppet, but after the first World War, he was also seriously injured and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, elder Ding found it and refined it into a corpse puppet.


    Elder Ding''s chest fluctuated, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, give me... Kill..."


    With a kill, the empty eyes of huangba holy emperor suddenly brightened, and a little evil lit up.


    Boss Xiao was shocked and quickly withdrew his hand, but he was a step slower.


    The emperor huangba directly reached out and grabbed elder Xiao''s right arm. The next moment, elder Xiao''s right arm began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Desolation skill!"


    Boss Xiao was shocked. He struggled hard and heard a click. His right arm was directly turned into fly ash.


    In a short moment, his right arm was absorbed by the desolation skill.


    If the blood power of the blood clan is extremely terrible, then the desolation work of the huangba holy emperor is the biggest enemy of the blood clan.


    Elder Ding said with a grim smile, "how about Lao Xiao, the final winner... Who is it?"


    At his command, the holy emperor of huangba shook it with one hand, and the blood demon wrapped in seven corpses solidified instantly, and then turned into fly ash by desolation.

 Chapter 672

    "Kill, leave none..."


    Elder Ding put his hands around his chest and was ready. When he waved, the corpse puppet rushed into the blood clan army and began to kill crazily.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    Elder Xiao waved, and the blood devil gathered into human form and rushed towards the corpse puppet.


    But the corpse puppet was invulnerable, and his blood had dried up.


    The most powerful part of the blood clan is that it can control the power of Qi and blood to attack and control the enemy. The more vigorous the enemy''s Qi and blood is, the more powerful the blood clan is.


    But the corpse puppet was as strong as iron, without a drop of blood. Although the attack of the blood devil was strong, it only made a dull sound on the corpse puppet, which could not hurt the corpse puppet at all.


    The holy emperor of huangba was even more terrible. When he waved, the power of desolation filled the air. Where he passed, blood clan experts fell one after another.


    Xiao Changlao was heartbroken. He turned around and left without hesitation.


    He turned directly into a blood light, rose into the sky and fled to the distance.


    Elder Xiao moved, and Tang sin on the distant mountain moved at the same time.


    He turned directly into a streamer and chased Xiao Changlao.


    In the sky of nine skies, elder Xiao''s speed slowed down. One of his arms was eroded by desolation skill and directly turned into fly ash.


    Desolation skill is different from directly cutting off his arm. If he cuts off his arm directly, Xiao Changlao can directly condense his blood and regenerate his arm.


    But the barren work is different. The arm attacked by the barren work can''t recover at all.


    "What an old Ding. He''s hidden deep enough. He''s still hiding such a hand!"


    Elder Xiao''s chest fluctuated. His eyes turned and he took out a blood crystal from his arms and crushed it.


    "Hehe, I can''t deal with you, but someone can! One of the four gods of the blood clan makes you regret!"


    The blood crystal broke into a blood streamer and melted into the void.


    Then the void fluctuates.


    Elder Xiao trembled and said, "come, come!"


    There are four masters in the blood clan, known as the four war gods of the blood clan, and elder Xiao summoned one of them.


    While Xiao Changlao was waiting, his back was cool. When he lowered his head, a big hand stained with blood appeared from his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Changlao screamed and screamed wildly.


    "Who is it!"


    He slowly turned his head and saw a grimly smiling face.


    "You... Shadow..."


    Xiao Changlao roared.


    Tang sin smiled lightly and said, "sorry, I''m not called shadow. Please call me Tang sin... Or the son of origin!"


    "What... You..."


    Xiao Changlao spewed out a mouthful of blood. Tang''s crime was very fierce. He directly destroyed the Dantian and was directly abandoned.


    "Hehe, since you''re useless, it''s useless. Don''t waste your life!"


    Tang sin smiled coldly and opened his mouth. Xiao Changlao suddenly screamed. His Qi and blood were forcibly pulled out and sucked into Tang sin''s mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Changlao screamed wildly, and his body gradually dried up.


    Soon, his vitality slowly disappeared and finally turned into a dead bone, which was smashed with a bang.


    "You... Dare to kill the blood clan!"


    The long knife cut through the void, and a arrogant figure came out slowly.


    Blood red long hair, defiant face, bloody long knife in his hand exudes terror power.


    Tang sin gently waved his hand, shook off the fly ash in his hand, carried it on his hands, and quietly looked at the blood clan God of war who came through the void.


    "God of blood knife!"


    It seems that he has already known the identity of the visitor. Tang sin''s mouth tilted slightly and said the identity of the visitor.


    "Hmm? You know me!"


    The God of blood knife frowned slightly, and the blood colored long knife pointed to the tip of Tang sin''s nose.


    Tang sin was not frightened, but quietly looked at the God of blood knife.


    "There is nothing I don''t know about the heavens and the world! You are no exception..."


    "What a big breath! Come on, I''ll give you one last word and tell me why you want to kill my blood clan!"


    The God of blood Sabre has a clear intention to kill.


    Tang sin said with a smile: "this... Is just a gift!"


    "Hehe, the man who killed my blood family said it was a gift!"


    The God of blood knife looked at Tang sin proudly.


    Then he raised the blood knife and fell down.


    "Since you don''t say it, die!"


    Facing the bloody knife attack, Tang sin smiled and spit out four words.


    "The land of blood!"


    The blood knife stopped at Tang sin''s neck.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You should listen very clearly!"


    Tang sin turned his mouth and smiled.


    "Hmm? Why should I believe you..."


    The God of blood knife didn''t take back the knife and still stared at Tang sin.


    Tang sin waved his hand, and a beating bright red heart suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Although it was only a virtual shadow, it changed greatly in the eyes of the God of blood knife.


    "This is the heart of hating dragons!"


    The God of blood knife trembled.


    "Hehe, your eyesight is not bad. At least you recognize the heart of the leader of the bleeding clan! Should you believe me now?"


    The corners of Tang sin''s mouth bent.


    The God of blood knife took back the long knife and frowned.


    "Say... Conditions!"


    Tang sin nodded and said, "I need to go to the blood pool to practice for ten days..."


    "Blood pool!"


    The God of blood knife trembled and looked surprised.


    The blood pool is a holy place for cultivation among the holy places of the blood clan. Even people of the blood clan rarely enter the blood pool for cultivation.


    But as soon as Tang sin opened his mouth, he asked to enter the blood pool to practice for ten days, which is a great problem.


    Even the God of blood knife hesitated.


    Tang sin was not in a hurry. As soon as he turned his hand, he took back the virtual shadow and quietly looked at the God of blood knife.


    The God of blood knife also stared at Tang sin and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you, but you have to make a blood oath!"


    He waved and squeezed out a drop of blood.


    This drop of blood coagulates but does not disperse, and turns around in the void.


    Tang sin naturally knows that the blood oath of the blood clan is their supreme certification. Once he makes a blood oath, if he dares to violate it, he will be eaten by blood and die.


    Without hesitation, he squeezed out a drop of blood and fused it with the blood of the God of blood knife.


    "Boom..."


    The two drops of blood fused together, suddenly burned without wind, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Tang sin made a blood oath, the God of blood knife nodded with satisfaction, took out a token from his arms and threw it to Tang sin.


    "This is the blood pool token. When I come back, I''ll take you in..."


    Tang sin stretched out his hand to take the token, and a slight but undetectable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, but you should move faster!"


    "Hehe, just human beings, can you stop me!"


    The God of blood knife smiled grimly, directly turned into a blood light and disappeared in the sky.


    Tang sin held the blood pool token and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Stupid blood clan, do I need you?"

 Chapter 673

    Tang sin''s hands moved, and the array stars gradually emerged, forming a huge array.


    Then he put the blood pool token on the array, and immediately countless silk threads pierced into the blood pool token, and the silk blood gas was directly involved.


    "The smell of blood pool is always fascinating!"


    Tang sin opened his mouth and inhaled the blood gas emerging from the blood pool token into his abdomen. His body trembled slightly and his face showed excitement.


    And in the alien space, a place where blood floats.


    In the huge pond, thick blood keeps bubbling out,


    Suddenly, an illusory Dharma array appeared on the blood pool. The Dharma array fell slowly and integrated into the blood pool.


    Through the blood pool, I saw Tang sin''s face.


    "Hehe, how can a small space border stop my son!"


    Tang sin continued to absorb the power of the blood pool, and the strong power of blood and Qi rushed into his body, and his flesh began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Gudu... Gudu..."


    The power of the blood pool was directly extracted and poured into Tang sin''s body, and his breath soared all the way.


    From the top of heaven to the top of holy land.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the blood pool token in the array was blown to pieces.


    The illusory array on the blood pool disappeared, and the bubbles in the whole blood pool became much less, and even the water level dropped a lot.


    "Ha ha, the God of the blood knife really didn''t cheat me. The amount of ten days is the amount of ten days. There''s no more breath!"


    Tang sin gently shook his head, his face showed a look of regret, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    On the battlefield, relying on the God level corpse puppets, the huangba holy emperor and seven ordinary Saint level corpse puppets, Ding Changlao killed all the way, killing the blood of the blood clan army into a river, with corpses everywhere, ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Ha ha... Little blood clan, dare to fight with me. It''s really beyond your strength!"


    Ding Changlao laughed and was very proud.


    At this time, a blood awn fell from the sky and split on the holy emperor of huangba.


    "Boom..."


    The blood light burst, and the holy Emperor Huang BA''s body trembled and retreated a few steps back.


    "What..."


    Elder Ding''s face changed. Huangba holy emperor was a god level corpse puppet. Even an artifact might not be able to hurt him, but the blood light could blow him back. It was terrible.


    "Who!"


    Ding Changlao roared.


    "You can''t forgive the man who killed my blood clan!"


    Stepping on the void, the God of blood knife fell slowly.


    "You are!"


    When elder Ding saw the visitor, his eyes shrank.


    Holding a long knife, he was covered with blood gas, and the terrible waves were constantly emitted.


    "Humble human beings, dare to touch the power of my blood family when they get a little evil gas? It''s a joke. Annihilate it!"


    The God of blood knife pointed to Ding Changlao.


    Elder Ding''s chest fluctuated. He never expected to lead to the blood clan expert.


    A sense of failure emerged from my heart.


    "No... I can''t fail! Kill me..."


    At the command, the seven corpse puppets rushed to the God of blood knife.


    The God of the blood knife showed disdain and cut it directly.


    In an instant, a blood light swept through the void, and the seven corpse puppets were instantly divided into two.


    "Boom..."


    Between the explosions, the powerful blood could explode, and the seven corpse puppets were directly blown into powder.


    "What... My... My corpse puppet..."


    Elder Ding trembled, looked at the flying debris in his eyes and roared.


    These nine corpse puppets were refined by him for several years. Together with the holy emperor of huangba, he consumed all the resources of elder Ding.


    These ten corpse puppets are also Ding Changlao''s last and strongest cards.


    But the nine corpse puppets of the holy order were first chopped up by Ye Xu. The remaining seven corpse puppets were originally Ding Changlao''s capital to dominate the world, but now they were killed by the God of blood knife.


    "Little corpse puppet, dare to move in front of the God of my blood knife!"


    The God of blood Sabre looked cold and cold, and the blood sabre in his hand pointed to Ding Changlao.


    Elder Ding''s chest fluctuated and waved his hand: "I don''t care who you are or what God, you will die for me!"


    He turned to the Emperor Huang Ba and said, "give me... Kill..."


    Huangba holy emperor waved his hand, and the barren power surged in an instant and killed him towards the God of blood knife.


    The God of the blood saber snorted coldly. The blood light protects the body. The barren power can''t kill it.


    "Little corpse puppet, put it out for me..."


    The blood knife was cut off and hit the holy emperor of huangba.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the emperor''s body trembled slightly, took a step back, and there was a shallow wound on his body.


    "Hmm? Tough body! Joke..."


    The God of blood knife frowned slightly, and the blood knife turned into layers of blood waves and cut off towards the holy emperor of huangba.


    "Roar..."


    Although he has been trained into a corpse puppet, the holy emperor of huangba still retains the dignity of a strong man. He waved his hands and made great efforts to fight with the God of blood knife.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The explosion continued to sound. Different from the world shaking of Saint level warriors, although the battle between the holy emperor of huangba and the God of blood knife was fierce, there was no spare force to vent.


    In the divine realm, the power control has reached a micro level. All the powers are concentrated together. Only when you contact your opponent, will you burst out with great power.


    The holy Sabre of the blood Sabre has a lot of light. With each sabre, the void is broken.


    He is one of the four gods of war of the blood clan. He is an expert in the divine realm. He can''t come in person because of the boundary. However, Rao can also explode his strength beyond the peak of the holy order.


    The holy emperor huangba waved his hands, filled with the power of desolation, and even the void aura withered, and the vitality was forbidden wherever he passed.


    Huangba holy Emperor himself is also the cultivation of the holy land, but he died for too long and was refined into a corpse puppet. Although the flesh has been strengthened, his cultivation has been weak, and he can barely play his strength beyond the peak of the holy land.


    For a moment, the two masters of the divine realm fought equally.


    When Ding Changlao was watching attentively, a faint voice sounded behind him.


    "Hehe, Ding Changlao, have you had enough rest? Should we have a second battle!"


    The sound sounded, and elder Ding seemed to be shocked, and the sweat pores on his back stood up.


    He looked back and saw Ye Xu smiling at him.


    "You... Ye Xu, why aren''t you dead..."


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the holy emperor of huangba and the God of blood knife in the void war. Something was beyond his expectation, so he had to show up in advance.


    Two divine realm masters appeared, which can directly break the balance. Ye Xu knew he couldn''t wait for you anymore and immediately flew out of the void.

 Chapter 674

    "You''re not dead!"


    Ding Changlao stared at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Under the dual combination of evil force and aura, the super big bang, not to mention Ye Xu, is a martial artist at the peak of the holy land. I''m afraid all martial artists will fall for it.


    But now ye Xu is full of spirit and intact. There is no sign of injury.


    "Oh, of course I''m not dead. Why, are you disappointed?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Elder Ding looked back and saw that the corpse puppet of huangba holy emperor and the God of blood knife were fighting frantically. There was no victory or defeat in a short time.


    "Well, since you''re not dead, I''ll kill you again!"


    Elder Ding used both hands to urge the dual forces of aura and evil force, and fiercely rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, Zunshi sword directly started, and his killing intention surged in an instant.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    The terrible sword idea gathered on Zunshi sword, and the world was dark in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Under one sword, the evil spirit and Qi exploded instantly.


    The afterwave spread and the sword intention followed. Elder Ding felt a pain in his chest and looked down. The sword Qi had passed through him.


    "Poof..."


    Ding Changlao screamed and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Exactly the same person, but a completely different power. When Ding Changlao was shocked, he was even more angry.


    "Ye Xu, you dare to hurt me! Unforgivable!"


    Anger makes reason burn. Elder Ding urges the evil spirits in his body to turn into a terrible power and pounce on Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu retreated ten feet, Zunshi''s sword burst into the sky, but the sword technique of the Holy Spirit went further.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    The clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and there were bursts of heavy thunder. The blue arc was constantly running in the void.


    The Earth continues to collapse, and cracks continue to extend.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, elder Ding rushed to Ye Xu.


    Heaven and earth are one bright, two figures cross, and then a scream resounds through the world.


    "I''m... Unwilling..."


    The sword Qi burst out, and elder Ding screamed to the sky. The sword Qi of heaven destroying and earth destroying sword 23 constantly broke out, directly destroying his body.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the spirits of Ding Changlao disappeared.


    When elder Ding fell, Huang Ba holy emperor, who was fighting with the God of blood knife in the air, suddenly stopped all his actions and fell straight from the sky.


    "Bang..."


    Huangba Holy Land fell to the ground and directly smashed the earth into a huge pit.


    "Huh?"


    The God of blood knife was stunned. His hand was half slow, and the sword light came.


    "Ding..."


    The blood knife held the long sword, and the broken sword Qi was swallowed up by the blood light around the blood knife God''s body before it came close.


    Ye Xu knew that he could not give the God of blood knife any chance. The long sword rolled again, and the endless sword light shot towards the God of blood knife.


    "Humble human, presumptuous!"


    The God of blood knife stared, and the blood light wrapped around his body exploded and spread directly. Although the sword Qi was strong, no sword Qi could be close to the God of blood knife.


    "I am the realm of God, how can you hurt me!"


    The God of the blood knife stared and the blood burst. Ye Xu fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Ye Xu turned over in the air and fell on his feet. At the same time, the sword light rushed into the sky again.


    "Naive..."


    The God of the blood knife held the blood knife and pressed down fiercely. Ye Xu felt that there was a wall of air in front of him, which was very hard, and his sword light collapsed directly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were wide open and showed surprise.


    He knew that the God of the blood knife was a soul, not an entity. It was supposed to be a great decline in strength, but when he fought, ye Xu found that he was not the opponent of the God of the blood knife at all.


    "Hehe, naive human, can you understand the power of the divine realm!"


    The God of blood knife looked at him and waved his knife again.


    Ye Xu''s heart moved, his eyes showed horror, and suddenly retreated back.


    The next moment, the void where he had just stood was directly chopped to pieces, revealing a slight space crack, and the strong vigorous wind spread out in an instant.


    "What a terrible force..."


    Ye Xu took a breath of air-conditioning. It was the first time he fought with a divine realm master. He thought that a divine realm master was just a little more powerful than a holy realm master, but when he really fought, he found that the gap was too big.


    "There seems to be no way!"


    Ye Xu dropped his hands slowly, as if he had given up his plan to continue fighting.


    The God of blood knife in the air pointed to Ye Xu and said coldly, "have you given up?"


    Ye Xu looked up and said with a smile, "it''s not giving up, but preparing to kill you!"


    "Huh?"


    The sarcastic eyes of the God of blood knife just rose, suddenly he trembled, and the surrounding void seemed to be inexplicably depressed.


    "This is..."


    Ye xuzunshi''s sword hovered in front of him with a hard face. One finger was on the handle and the other finger was on the tip of the sword. Inexplicable fluctuations kept popping up on Zunshi''s sword.


    Layers of waves sent out, and the ripples moved in the void. The spirit body of the blood knife was unreal, and it was suppressed.


    "What martial arts is this!"


    The God of blood knife widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible light.


    Ye Xu looked up and spit out four words coldly.


    "Ten invincible!"


    With a sound of invincibility, the void around him condensed, and ye Xu''s figure suddenly became distorted and blurred.


    The God of blood knife felt the coming of heaven and earth, and his body suddenly stiffened, as if he were in the mud, and the divine power in his body was difficult to operate.


    "Hmm? It''s impossible..."


    His eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    The God of blood Sabre is one of the four war gods of the blood clan. He is invincible in his cultivation in the divine realm.


    It''s easy to cut the sky and the earth. He has never been suppressed for thousands of years.


    But today, it is suppressed by a mere human being.


    Ye Xu felt the spirit in his body surging and venting. The consumption of these ten invincible parties was much higher than he thought.


    But now he was on the line and had to.


    Space is condensed for it. Within the invincible range of ten parties, everything begins to stand still, even the God of blood knife is no exception.


    Ye Xu slowly stretched out his hand to hold the sword. It was like a slow motion. He took one step. With each step, a layer of ripples appeared under his feet.


    The ripples spread through the void and dissipated.


    "You want to kill me... It''s impossible..."


    The God of blood knife roared angrily, and the blood light around his body squirmed wildly, but it was difficult to move under the control of the invincible.


    Ye Xu stepped on the ripples, walked directly to the God of blood knife and waved his sword gently.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of broken glass, the body of the God of blood knife was stiff.


    "Bang..."


    The space was broken and screamed. The God of the blood knife turned into a thick blood and went away.


    "Hahaha... Human... I remember you!"

 Chapter 675

    The soul of the blood saber can escape after being cut off.


    Ye Xu''s body flashed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face smiled bitterly.


    "In a flash, I didn''t kill him! Hey... I can''t even kill the soul of a blood saber God. How can I say to kill the blood saint! Ha ha..."


    Knowing his limit, ye Xu smiled bitterly and flew towards the dark moon boat without stopping at all.


    At the moment of landing on the dark moon boat, ye Xu ejected another mouthful of blood.


    "How are you?"


    Three wolves and Tianya hurried over and looked at Ye Xu with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    After calming the breath in his body, ye Xu shook his head.


    "How''s it going?"


    The three wolves said with a smile, "we''re all ready. We can start right away!"


    Tianya also nodded and said, "all of us have been on the dark moon boat, and all the resources of the ethereal sect have been carried. Now we can start at any time!"


    "Well! Well, the evil clan and blood clan have been solved. The only enemy left is the demon clan! The demon clan has been slow to move. We must be careful!"


    Ye Xu said.


    The three wolves nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, I''ve done my defense well!"


    "That''s good! Wait and see what happens!"


    At this time, on the magic tower, elder Lin carried his hands and quietly looked at the defeated God of blood knife.


    "Well, that boy is really unusual. First, he pretended to be defeated, then led the blood evil families to kill each other, and finally reaped the benefits of fishing, ha ha... Unfortunately, do you think you won?"


    Just as elder Lin murmured to himself, a black magic light appeared, revealing a figure with a long knife on his back.


    "Here you are! Magic thousand knives and magic roar!"


    Elder Lin didn''t turn back. He seemed to know the identity of the visitor long ago and called out directly.


    "Mo Kui asked me to help you!"


    Magic roar put his hands around his chest and said faintly.


    "Come on, who are you going to kill!"


    Elder Lin said with a grimace: "ha ha, don''t worry. When the magic array is opened, I''ll give you a chance to let go of the big kill!"


    Magic roar nodded and said, "I hope you don''t make me wait too long!"


    Elder Lin said with a smile, "it won''t be long! Don''t worry!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    After the magic roar finished, they fell into silence.


    On the other side, the God of the blood knife, whose soul was chopped by Ye Xu, ran crazy and directly into the sky of the nine skies.


    Through the clouds, a figure appeared in the distance.


    "Huh? It''s you!"


    The God of blood knife stopped and looked at the man in front of him.


    "I''m back so soon! It seems that I''m badly hurt!"


    The man turned slowly. It was Tang sin.


    "Hum, I''m a little careless. I''ll be fine when I return to the blood pool for cultivation. He won''t have such good luck next time!"


    The God of blood knife hummed coldly.


    "Hehe, can you go back?"


    Tang sin suddenly smiled.


    "Huh?"


    The blood color of the God of the blood knife was thick and the blood mass was slightly heavy. He felt a faint hostility from Tang sin''s words.


    "Do you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "Not taking advantage of the fire, but want to borrow your strength!"


    Tang sin''s face changed and became unusually ferocious. Suddenly, he stabbed his claw into the blood mass of the God of blood knife.


    He opened his mouth and sucked countless silk threads out of the blood mass, which sucked into Tang sin''s body.


    "You... You want to devour my soul, reckless!"


    The God of blood knife burst out a roar.


    He burst out a strong blood light.


    But Tang sin smiled grimly and opened his mouth. He saw that his mouth was directly transformed into a small world and swallowed the light of the God of the blood knife directly into his stomach with the blood light.


    "Ah..."


    The soul of the blood knife God fell into the small world and began to collapse directly.


    Tang sin burped and showed a satisfied expression.


    "Ha ha, just a subordinate God, how can you understand the power of my origin world and become a part of my body, ha ha..."


    In the scream of the God of blood knife, Tang sin laughed wildly.


    The voice faded, the soul of the God of blood and light gradually disappeared, was absorbed by Tang sin, and his breath began to soar again.


    "Hehe, comfortable, really comfortable! Now there are only demons left!"


    Tang sin spread out his hands, showing an intoxicated expression, and then turned into a streamer and left towards the ethereal sect.


    On the dark moon secluded ship, the disciples of the ethereal sect were constantly busy. They brought all the things they could bring up.


    Three wolves and Tianya constantly command the disciples.


    Qin Xiaoyao and ye Xu stood side by side in the bow.


    "It''s finally time to end!"


    "Yes! Now it depends on when the last conspirator can endure!"


    "I believe he won''t wait long!"


    Ye Xu looked into a dark ethereal, Ben Zong said.


    Qin Xiaoyao smiled and said, "ha ha, be confident. Remove the word trust, because he can''t help it!"


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the void in the bow of the dark moon boat.


    I don''t know when, a middle-aged man wrapped in black airflow has stood on the void.


    "Elder Lin!"


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at the middle-aged man with a sigh in his words.


    "Qin Xiaoyao, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Elder Lin smiled grimly.


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at elder Lin and said, "you are human, so why bend to the demon clan!"


    Elder Lin laughed and said, "Qin Xiaoyao, that''s your pedantry. The devil Kui is about to come to the world. When the world is unified, no one can stop it, even you! It''s better to choose a better way of life than to die in vain!"


    Ye Xu interposed, "it seems that you are used to being a slave. Your knees can''t stretch straight!"


    Elder Lin looked sideways at Ye Xu and said, "ha ha, ye Xu, you are really a big trouble, but the demon Kui came to the world. Thank you for your support!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s really my fault about this matter, but it''s not too late to mend it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have no chance to make up for it! Today is your death!" elder Lin said with a grim smile.


    Ye Xu dug his ears and said, "I''ve heard so much about this sentence. Do you think you can stop me and Qin Changlao by yourself?"


    Elder Lin laughed and said, "ha ha, without full confidence, how can I appear! Come on! Magic roar!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the black evil spirit surged out, and a terrible figure slowly stepped out.


    As soon as the magic roar appeared, the terrible killing intention came out.


    "Now, devil roar, you can let go and kill!"


    Old Lin waved and smiled grimly.


    Magic roar nodded expressionless and said, "yes..."


    He swept his eyes and stared at Ye Xu in an instant.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    His shoulder moved and the long knife came out of its sheath.

 Chapter 676

    The black long knife carries a strong evil spirit and cleaves at Ye Xu.


    The sharp blade cut a black silk thread directly in the void.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and he knew that this man was a peerless expert. Zunshi sword didn''t hesitate to get out of its scabbard and block in front of him.


    Zunshi sword appeared, and layers of fire waves formed protection, blocking the blade to kill.


    The whole void was shaking.


    "Is this the master of the demon clan?"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu destroyed the remaining strength, and his eyes had become very dignified.


    He fought with the evil family and blood family many times, but the demon family fought for the first time.


    The martial arts of the evil family are fierce and changeable.


    The martial arts of the blood clan are very strange and elusive.


    The martial arts of the demon family has only one word.


    Strong.


    No change is strong, strong enough to be unshakable, and the simplest change brings the strongest power.


    A faint sense of war rose in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "You... Name..."


    "Magic thousand knives! Magic roar!"


    Magic roar spit out four words coldly.


    "OK! Come on..."


    With a single foot, ye Xu rose to resist the sky and rushed towards the magic roar.


    The two fought together in an instant.


    One has a strong blade and the other has a strong sword. It is a perfect match.


    Elder Lin looked at the battle between the two in the air, and a trace of surprise rose in his eyes.


    Magic roar is a top master of the demon family. In fact, his strength is in the world, but ye Xu can share the same fate with him. In fact, Lin Changlao is shocked by his strength.


    After all, elder Lin admitted that he had understood Ye Xu''s strength after two consecutive battles, but now when he really fought with magic roar, he found that ye Xu''s strength was still unfathomable.


    Elder Lin looked back at Qin Xiaoyao and said, "let''s not be idle!"


    Qin Xiaoyao looked at elder Lin with pity.


    "Think of you back then. It''s hard work for the ethereal sect. Why should you change your original intention!"


    Elder Lin laughed and said, "yes, I used to work hard for the ethereal sect, but what did I get in return? No, so I''m tired..."


    "When you are tired, can you betray mankind?"


    Qin Xiaoyao stroked his white beard and sighed.


    "Betray mankind? No, no, no, Qin Xiaoyao, you are wrong. I didn''t betray mankind, but changed a way to protect mankind!"


    Elder Lin smiled grimly.


    "Another way!" Qin Xiaoyao was stunned.


    "Yes, the Terran is weak and the internal friction is serious. Qin Xiaoyao, am I wrong?"


    Elder Lin shouted.


    Qin Xiaoyao bowed his head and pondered for a while, then shook his head.


    "You''re right!"


    Elder Lin nodded and said, "even you agree with me. Our ethereal sect secretly guards the human race in the world. In the end, what benefits do we get!"


    Qin Xiaoyao sighed: "good, elder Lin, if you always want to return, isn''t it too greedy!"


    "Hehe, Qin Xiaoyao, if there is no return, who else do you think will guard the Terran? No one will do anything without benefits!"


    Old Lin looked at Qin Xiaoyao with a mocking face.


    Qin Xiaoyao was stunned.


    "Elder Lin, it seems that greed has completely devoured you. You are wrong from the beginning!"


    Elder Lin laughed wildly and said, "it''s a good mistake. We have our own views. We''d better decide the victory under the sword!"


    With a loud roar, he took the long sword out of its scabbard and killed Qin Xiaoyao.


    Qin Xiaoyao immediately jumped up, and the Xiaoyao sword circled up and responded immediately.


    At the same time, countless demon warriors rose into the sky and rushed to the dark moon boat.


    Three wolves and Tianya took the ethereal sect disciples and immediately rose up to guard the dark moon boat.


    Without a word, the two sides directly fought and killed together.


    Elder Lin''s sword is insidious and fierce. After integrating the evil spirit, his strength is no less than Qin Xiaoyao.


    After counting the swords to force Qin Xiaoyao back, elder Lin suddenly stretched out his hand, and the whole ethereal sect shook directly. Countless black lights rose from the ground and shrouded the dark moon and secluded ships together.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xiaoyao frowned.


    Elder Lin said with a ferocious smile, "ha ha, the dark moon and secluded boat you got hard belongs to me now!"


    He stretched out his hand and the huge black array slowly turned on the top of the dark moon boat.


    A huge black space door slowly formed.


    "This is..."


    Qin Xiaoyao looked up and opened the door of space with a surprised face.


    Elder Lin said with a smile: "Lao Ding and Lao Xiao, two fools, only know how to seize them by force. I''m different. This dharma array is the transmission Dharma array of the demon family. I''ve been preparing for 20 years. I''ll pull the whole ethereal sect into the demon world. When I get to the demon world, you can cultivate Qin Xiaoyao into a super God and die without burial!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    Even if he and ye Xu had planned for a long time, they didn''t count everything. Lin Changlao still had such a hand.


    "Boom..."


    With the launch of the demon world transmission array, the whole ethereal sect began to break up, with gravel flying, and the black palace constantly collapsed, just like the end of the world.


    Everyone was shrouded in the demon world transmission array.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s face sank.


    He looked up and shouted, "Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu counted his swords and forced away the magic roar. He looked up at the big array in the demon world, which was also a big shock to his heart.


    He silently calculated the formation time of the formation of the array, and his eyes were frozen: "it''s almost a time of incense!"


    "Elder Qin, we must get rid of the shadow of this big array for a time of incense!"


    Qin Xiaoyao nodded and said, "OK! The disciples of the ethereal sect listen to the order and go all out!"


    With a word of all-out effort, the eyes of the disciples of the ethereal sect changed. They killed the people of the demon family at the expense of their aura.


    Qin Xiaoyao breathed out and looked at elder Lin.


    "This is the first time. You forced me to do my best!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Chang''s eyes became dignified.


    Qin Xiaoyao was once the first swordsman in the world. After many years, his reputation was gradually forgotten.


    But now, an extremely strong sense of sword began to wake up from his body.


    The real Qin Xiaoyao is about to wake up.


    Elder Lin didn''t dare to be careless. He directly urged the evil Qi in his body, and the terrible power broke out on the long sword.


    "Qin Xiaoyao, die!"


    When a sword came, the devil Qi sword awned and tore a black stream out of the void.


    The magic sword forced him to kill, but Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated, and the terrible sword idea swept out, and the light of the magic sword collapsed in an instant.


    Black demons flowed everywhere, and seven color rainbows filled the sky.


    "Have fun all the way!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s body is slightly bent, and countless sword shadows emerge in the void.


    "What..."


    Boss Lin was shocked. As soon as his body tightened, he was locked by the sword array.


    "Whew..."

 Chapter 677

    When the sword array appeared, Qin Xiaoyao''s figure suddenly became illusory. A sword light passed through the void. The old Lin trembled and a stream of black blood rushed out.


    "What!"


    Elder Lin opened his eyes and looked at the sword array around him in horror. At this time, Qin Xiaoyao''s figure had disappeared, leaving only the floating sword shadow in the sky.


    "Elder Lin, for so many years, you are the first one to let me kill. Not only people have become bad, but also your blood has turned black. You are not a person!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s voice came out of the void.


    "You... Where are you..."


    Elder Lin trembled, and his eyes searched the void around him.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    At this time, the two illusory sword shadows became solidified and directly cut out two swords.


    The sword was sharp and beautiful. The old Lin screamed. Two small blood holes were directly penetrated by the sword Qi.


    "This... What kind of sword is this?"


    Lin Changlao was sweating and waved his sword desperately. The devil flowed everywhere and swept ten directions.


    However, no matter how violent the evil Qi is, the sword light and shadow in the void are still as motionless as a mountain.


    He thought he had understood Qin Xiaoyao''s strength, but when he really faced Qin Xiaoyao, he found out how unfathomable his opponent was.


    "Domain? No, it''s not a fake holy land without fluctuations in the domain, but the real holy land can''t reach such a point! Qin Xiaoyao, what the hell are you doing!"


    The old Lin general''s evil spirit retracted to form a protective cover to protect himself and roared.


    "Hehe, this is my real strength and an invincible move after combining the true and false Holy Land!"


    Qin Xiaoyao''s voice echoed in the void.


    "Invisible, selfless, selfless! Incarnate in heaven and earth, invincible!"


    With Qin Xiaoyao''s words, the sword shadow in the void began to light up at the same time, and then the endless sword light wrapped elder Lin.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    Poor elder Lin, directly incarnated into sieve, was pierced by endless sword light.


    Both the magic gas shield and his strong body, which he was proud of, were directly pierced like tofu in the light of the sword.


    The black magic blood overflowed, and elder Lin screamed.


    But soon, the sword light sealed his throat, and the old Lin trembled and fell on the spot.


    The last sword light did not disappear out of thin air, but circled in the void for a while, and fell on the dark moon boat, turning into Qin Xiaoyao.


    "Hoo..."


    Qin Xiaoyao''s face was a little white, and his shiny and round skin was also dark for several points.


    This sword is his best move.


    Elder Lin has the same strength as him. If he fights, he won''t win or lose in a few days and nights. In order to solve the battle as soon as possible, Qin Xiaoyao doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of real yuan and directly use the strongest sword to kill elder Lin.


    "Boom..."


    Just at this time, the magic way went through the big array and opened, revealing the dark channel. At the end of the channel, it was a place full of magic gas.


    A black magic light column shot out of the channel and shrouded the dark moon secluded ship.


    The whole dark moon boat suddenly vibrated violently and began to rise slowly.


    "Bad..."


    Qin Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know the array, and naturally he couldn''t destroy the demon array.


    The crazy attraction spread and immediately disrupted the battlefield. Many ethereal sect disciples were caught off guard and flew towards the dark channel directly under the suction of the magic road array.


    However, the space channel Gangfeng gathered. As soon as the ethereal disciple touched the entrance of the space channel, he was directly hanged into blood powder by Gangfeng.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly and said, "all of you, return to the dark moon boat immediately!"


    He rushed directly to the compass, stretched out his hand and pressed it. The aura poured in. The dark moon boat suddenly emitted a faint light, and a circular shield appeared to block the suction of the space channel.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect all changed their faces and retreated madly.


    But the people of the demon clan fight to get in the way.


    The disciples of the ethereal sect, who were far away from the dark moon secluded ship, were constantly involved by the attraction and flew to the space channel.


    Not only them, but also the disciples of the demon clan.


    All those who come into contact with the space channel are directly hanged by the space pressure and become broken powder.


    Without exception.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Under the demon road array, the whole ethereal benzong is constantly collapsing, and the earth is devastated. The ethereal benzong, once like a fairyland on earth, has now become a Shura field.


    A hundred miles away, a white jade boat floats impressively in the void.


    Tang sin, with his hands on his back, stood on the bow, with crazy knife, red scale and white Emperor standing respectfully behind him.


    In addition to the three, there was a young man wearing a green shirt and holding a folding fan.


    Misty, this sect is recognized as the first.


    Tiandao yashao.


    The knife technique has reached the point of perfection.


    Even Tang sin was afraid of him. He was also the only one in the family of origin who did not obey his own management.


    The white jade boat radiated a faint light, and the huge vigorous wind suction could not shake the boat for half a minute.


    "You promised me to find Bingli!"


    Ya Shao holds a folding fan and says faintly.


    Tang sin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promised you. When didn''t I do it!"


    Ya Shao frowned and said, "if you can''t find the soul of ice glass within a year, her body may not hold on!"


    "Hey, yashao, everything depends on God''s will!"


    Tang sin said sideways.


    Ya Shao said unhappily, "hum, that''s not what you told me at that time!"


    Tang sin smiled and said, "peace of mind, I know!"


    He said, "now, there''s something you want to do for me!"


    Ya Shao said, "what''s up?"


    Tang sin said with a smile: "apart from the news of Bingli, haven''t you been looking for a good opponent? There''s one there!"


    With that, Tang sin stretched out his hand and pointed somewhere in the air.


    Ya Shao raised his eyes, his eyes slightly frozen.


    "You mean... Magic roar? His strength is OK!"


    In yashao''s eyes, the top master of the demon family, Mo Xiao, just has good strength!


    If this gets out, I''m afraid it will scare off many people''s big teeth.


    However, both Tang sin and Kuan Dao looked as usual. It seemed that what ya Shao said was a very common word.


    "Do you want me to kill him? Sorry, I refuse. I''m not interested in such an opponent!"


    Ya Shao shook his head.


    Tang sin said with a smile: "no, no, if it''s just magic roar, you don''t need to work. What I''m talking about is... He..."


    With a finger in his hand, Tang sin locked his eyes on a man.


    With Tang sin''s fingers, Ya Shao glanced, impressively a handsome and handsome young man.


    With a smile on his face, he wielded his long sword smartly. No matter how fierce the magic roaring sword light was, he couldn''t enter the range of one foot around him.

 Chapter 678

    On the surface, ye Xu''s sword technique is disorderly, but in Ya Shao''s eyes, it is another situation.


    "Eh?"


    After a few eyes, yashao''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. The folding fan gently knocked in his hand also stopped knocking.


    Tang sin looked at ya Shao''s eyes and smiled.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? Such an opponent..."


    Ya Shao stared at Ye Xu for a while, took back his eyes, and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, good! It''s a little interesting..."


    Tang sin laughed and said, "I''m surprised to hear these four words from your mouth!"


    Ya Shao shook his head and said, "the sword technique is not weak, and the strength is too poor!"


    Tang sin said, "do you think, who wins and who loses between him and magic roar?"


    At this time, the evil road array broke out completely, the void channel appeared, and the whole ethereal benzong collapsed. The whole void was purgatory, but a group of people from Tang sin were talking and laughing here.


    Ya Shao stared at them for a while, took back his eyes and changed back to a lazy look.


    "Magic roar will win!"


    "Oh, very confident!"


    Tang sin raised his eyebrows.


    Ya Shao said faintly, "it''s not self-confidence, but I believe in my own vision!"


    "The swordsmanship of Ye Xu has reached a certain level, but his strength is too low and his aura is suppressed by his magic Qi. How can he win!"


    "Although magic roar has average strength, he is in the demon world and is fighting every day. He has rich fighting experience. Fighting experience alone is enough to crush Ye Xu! So, how to win!"


    Tang sin smiled and said, "ha ha, you''re right, but I''d rather believe that ye Xu will win!"


    "Huh?"


    Yashao wrinkles every day.


    Tang sin then said, "well, let''s make a small bet. I''ll press Ye Xu. You press magic roar. The loser wants to complete a small request. Do you want to bet?"


    Ya Shao pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! If you lose, don''t bother me forever!"


    Tang sin frowned and said, "yes! But... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yashao smiled and closed his eyes. He believed his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    In the middle of their conversation, the thunder fell wildly. With the huge explosion, the whole ethereal sect was completely turned into fly ash, and the huge afterwaves swept out of the void. Everywhere they passed, they were extremely ashes.


    Many disciples of demon clan and ethereal sect were concentrated by the explosion of Yu Lang and instantly turned into blood powder.


    "All back..."


    Qin Xiaoyao on the dark moon boat roared with his hair and beard open.


    Needless to say, the remaining ethereal disciples of our sect returned to the dark moon secluded ship one after another, with an expression of lingering fear.


    The people of the demon clan are not afraid of life and death. Although they are involved in a lot by the remaining waves of the explosion, they still try their best to board the dark moon boat and start fighting again.


    The three wolves and Tianya took the lead, wielding swords and frantically killing the people of the demon family who boarded the ship.


    The crazy war made both sides red eyes.


    Qin Xiaoyao urged his aura and manipulated the dark moon boat to resist the traction of the devil array. He couldn''t free his hand. He had to fight with the three wolves at the end of the world.


    At this time, the only people still fighting in the air were ye Xu and magic roar.


    The magic road array tore the void, and the magic Qi surged out. The magic roar took a breath and suddenly increased its momentum.


    "Hahaha... The smell of the demon world still fascinates me!"


    Absorbed the spirit of the demon world, and the demon roar killed more fiercely.


    Ye Xu seemed to be a little defeated and immediately retreated.


    On the white jade boat, yashao''s mouth showed a winner''s smile.


    "The demon world is open. Now do you still think that magic roar will lose?"


    Tang sin said with a smile: "of course, I firmly believe that ye Xu will win!"


    "Good!"


    Yashao spits out a word and closes his eyes again.


    "I''m happy to bet a sure bet!"


    Tang sin smiled and shook his head.


    If yashao really knows Ye Xu, he will never lose.


    With the rise of killing, magic Qi poured into the body, and the consumed magic Qi was supplemented. Without hesitation, magic Xiao started to recruit.


    "Ye Xu, let me show you what is the strongest Sabre technique in the demon world! Kill life in the burning prison and cut the air!"


    When I held my left hand, the magic gas boiled, and then burned into a red flame. Then with a wave of the long knife, I absorbed the flame in the void, and the whole long knife burned for it.


    Magic roar squatted slightly, the long knife pointed at the earth, and the terrible killing intention spread out.


    Seeing the opponent''s extreme moves coming, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the Holy Spirit''s sword came out.


    "Sword 23!"


    "Bang..."


    With a light sound, a ripple of water slowly diffused out, and everything slowed down wherever it passed.


    Ye Xu held the Zunshi sword in his hand, looked solemn, and the white aura of aura continued to spread.


    On one side, the evil spirit overflows and the flame burns, and on the other side, the spirit spirit rushes into the sky and shines people''s eyes.


    Looking at each other, I saw a piece of gravel swept up by the strong wind and floating between them.


    At the moment when the gravel fell, they moved in an instant.


    One black and one white, the two figures hit each other hard.


    "Boom..."


    Huge afterwaves swept out directly.


    Ya Shao opened his eyes and said a word faintly.


    "Ye Xu... Defeated..."


    A defeat, blood spilled into the sky, and the black magic fire penetrated the sword light and blew on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu flew out upside down and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Die..."


    Magic roar destroyed Ye Xu''s sword Qi, then condensed the magic fire, turned into the awn of flame, and chopped at Ye Xu.


    At the moment of crisis, ye Xu''s figure directly became illusory.


    The flame knife ran through the body, but it was undamaged.


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the eyes of magic Xiao and Ya Shao were frozen.


    Ye Xu rose directly into the sky and Zunshi sword circled.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    Absorb the scattered sword Qi and turn it into a stronger move.


    The black world is like a chaotic regeneration, and a sword hovers down.


    The devil roared, and the red flame turned directly into black.


    "The evil fire burns the air and cuts!"


    The black blade broke into the air and collided with the sword.


    "Boom..."


    After a short standoff, the destruction of heaven and earth sword 23 and magic fire were annihilated.


    Magic roar said with a wild laugh: "I have the blessing of magic Qi. No matter how strong the sword technique is, I can''t do anything about it!"


    He absorbed the magic fire and began to show magic patterns all over his body.


    At this time, yashao said to Tang sin, "it''s over. Do you still think ye Xu will win?"


    Tang sin smiled, "of course!"


    "Good!"


    Ya Shao smiled faintly.


    The magic knife broke through the air, and ye Xu retreated frantically. His body trembled and looked back in amazement. He found that he didn''t know when he had come to the bottom of the magic array.


    The slowly rotating array, behind the void channel, is a red earth, full of magic and fire, just like purgatory on earth.

 Chapter 679

    The great attraction made Ye Xu unstable.


    Behind him was the endless land of the demon world. In front of him was the demon roar. For a moment, ye Xu fell into a state of death.


    The breath of death came slowly, and ye Xu''s spirit concentrated unprecedentedly.


    Zunshi sword burns up, and layers of sword light spread out continuously.


    There is no despair, but the desire to go to a higher level.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, magic Xiao rushed to Ye Xu with a long knife in his hand.


    Ye Xu held Zunshi sword high and his eyes became empty.


    "Holy spirit sword! Final sword!"


    With a final sword, ye Xu''s figure was one of them.


    The next moment, magic roar''s long knife cut off his body.


    The strong knife wind rolled up wind, fire and lightning, and ye Xu''s body was like gravel, which was blown to pieces.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing ye Xu killed, the people of the ethereal Sect on the dark moon secluded ship were stunned.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The three wolves and Tianya''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. They waved their swords wildly and killed the demon family.


    Qin Xiaoyao also looked sad and angry.


    At the last moment, ye Xu fell.


    But now the demon road array is madly pulling the dark moon secluded ship. He has no spare power to help Ye Xu.


    "Ethereal sect disciple, fight to death!"


    Qin Xiaoyao roared as he could no longer suppress his tumbling mood.


    On the white jade boat in the distance, Tang sin looked at the stars floating in the void with some consternation.


    That''s the star awn that burst when ye Xu fell.


    "I won..."


    Ya Shao opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "Never mind me again from now on!"


    Tang sin frowned slightly. He always felt something wrong.


    Ye Xu shouldn''t be killed so soon. This is obviously not his real strength.


    But the broken star represents that his flesh was completely destroyed.


    Ya Shao said, "silence is useless. My eyes never make mistakes!"


    He waved his sleeves smartly, turned and left.


    But the voice of Tang sin came from behind.


    "Don''t be so confident. The battle is not over yet!"


    "Huh?"


    Yashao turned back and frowned at Tang sin.


    "You... Are not a person who can''t afford to lose!"


    Tang sin smiled: "Oh, of course, winning is winning, losing is losing. How can I deny this small bet?"


    "Then you should admit defeat!" yashao said faintly.


    The sin of the Tang Dynasty is the son of God. Once you swear, you can''t go back on it, otherwise you will be punished by heaven and earth and die in an irreparable place.


    "Hehe, I can admit defeat, but the battle is not over yet. I can''t admit defeat for the time being!"


    Tang sin said with a smile.


    "The gods and souls are destroyed. What excuse do you have for sophistry?" Ya Shao looked unhappy.


    "The human race is not like the race of our origin. The gods and souls are immortal. Once they die, their souls will be annihilated!"


    Tang sin smiled and said, "you''re right!"


    "Then what are you arguing about..."


    Ya Shao said.


    Tang sin said with a smile: "wait at ease, there will be the results you need!"


    "OK, I''ll wait a moment to convince you to lose!" yashao walked back to the bow and stood side by side with Tang sin.


    Tang sin looked at the stars floating in the air with a smile.


    "Let me see your cards!"


    The star awn drifted away, and evil roar stood proudly in the void with a long black fire knife.


    There was disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    "Just human beings, still want to compete with my demon clan! Overestimate..."


    He looked up and saw that the demon road array had been fully opened, the huge space channel was gradually stable, and the huge traction pulled the dark moon boat towards the demon world.


    The demon world is the boundary of the demon family. Once the dark moon boat is pulled in, although the dark moon boat itself will be fine, the people of the ethereal sect will die.


    It took no effort to get the dark moon secluded ship that can cross the border. Although the old Lin is dead, it is worth it.


    Magic roar smiled proudly at the corner of his mouth. He looked down at the dark moon boat.


    At this time, under the fighting of three wolves and Tianya, the children of the demon family were almost slaughtered.


    "Hmm? Humans... Want to die..."


    Devil roar was so angry that he wanted to go to the dark moon boat.


    But when he moved, he found himself unable to move.


    Except for the eyes, even a finger can''t move.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Magic roar wanted to break out of the shackles, but he was surprised to find that his magic Qi was suppressed in the Dantian.


    "What happened..."


    Magic roar had never seen such a situation. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t move.


    On the white jade boat, Tang sin and yashao''s eyes were dignified.


    "The move of the extreme way!"


    Ya Shao''s mouth faintly spit out four words.


    The surprise in Tang sin''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by a confident smile.


    "Hehe, that human boy has never let people down!"


    Yashao suddenly took back the folding fan, closed his eyes and said, "I lost!"


    Tang sin said with a smile, "haven''t you completely decided the outcome yet? Do you admit defeat now?"


    Ya Shao snorted, "up to now, do you still need to judge? Are you insulting me?"


    Tang sin laughed and said: "no, no! Since the outcome is divided, let''s go to the devil''s world! Although some of them have won, they can''t stop the general trend! I can''t let the devil''s world succeed, otherwise it will be bad for our plan!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took yashao, crazy knife and others into the cabin. The white jade boat emitted a faint light, and then gradually became illusory.


    Finally disappeared into the void.


    Under the magic array, the devil roared and roared, but he never moved.


    Panic filled his mind.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Just when magic roar was frightened, the little stars floating in the sky began to gather constantly.


    Then, the figure of Ye Xu appeared. He stood proudly with Zunshi sword in his hand.


    "You..."


    Magic roar was very angry. Ye Xu didn''t die. Even if his sword was the highest cultivation achievement in the holy land, it would fall. But why didn''t Ye Xu die.


    Ye Xu raised his sword slowly, and countless sword shadows slowly appeared in the void around him.


    There is endless sword intention within a hundred feet, but beyond a hundred feet, everything is as usual.


    It''s like the space where ye Xu and magic roar are located has been completely cut off.


    "This is... The move of the extreme way..."


    Magic roar almost stared out of his eyes and screamed in his mouth.


    Ye Xu slowly raised Zunshi sword and said faintly, "final sword! Six annihilations have no my sword 23!"


    With the sound of the final sword, the void within a hundred feet will calm the world.


    The next moment, the endless sword Qi roared up and wrapped the magic roar.


    "Ah..."


    Wrapped by the sword Qi, the devil roared at once.

 Chapter 680

    Magic roar could not move. He could only watch his body being destroyed in the sword storm.


    The pain of cutting inch by inch made the devil roar crazy.


    Not only the body, but even the soul is being destroyed.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the magic roar wrapped in the sword storm, and his eyes also showed a surprised look.


    This sword is the final move of the holy spirit sword, which he realized after a long time. It is also the ultimate of the holy spirit sword.


    There is nothing to enter.


    This sword condenses the true yuan and soul power of his whole body, and it is also his strongest move.


    "Ah... I... I''m not reconciled..."


    Magic roar shouted madly. His body had been destroyed and his soul was struggling madly.


    But under the oppression of liumiewui sword 23, he can only watch his soul cut.


    "Mo Kui, save me..."


    The devil roared with a shrill scream.


    Then, I saw a figure slowly emerging in the space channel.


    The man was dressed in black, with a handsome face and proud eyes.


    The space channel rotates rapidly and the suction is amazing. All people, things and things that come into contact are torn up and destroyed.


    But the man stood quietly in the space channel, and the powerful and incomparable pressure could not play any role in him.


    Ye Xu''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of authority from that man.


    Normally speaking, if a person stands there, even if he doesn''t do it, his own momentum is enough to be felt by others.


    In particular, ye Xu has reached a micro level. No matter how deep others hide, they can''t escape his eyes.


    But now, ye Xu quietly looked at the demon Kui and couldn''t feel the slightest breath. He didn''t even know how he appeared.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t feel it. It can only explain one thing. The cultivation gap between them is outrageous.


    But soon, ye Xu recognized the man.


    "It''s you!"


    He clearly remembered the scene when he saw the fire spirit killed in the key of the world, which was the devil in front of him.


    Thinking of the fire spirit helping him forge Zunshi sword, ye Xu''s heart burned with an angry flame.


    Mo Kui lowered his head slightly, and ye Xu felt cold all over, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast.


    "You... Know... This seat!"


    Ye Xu pressed the chill in his heart and respected the beginning of the sword.


    "You killed the fire spirit!"


    Mo Kui nodded: "good!"


    As a demon emperor, he doesn''t need or disdain to deny anything.


    Ye Xu pointed at the long sword, six killed the sword Qi of Wuwu sword 23, abandoned the magic roar and rushed towards the magic Kui.


    "Then I will avenge the fire spirit!"


    "Hmm? The sword of the extreme way! Unfortunately, it''s a line short..."


    With one hand, the devil Kui grasped the sword without me. The sword Qi of the twenty-three was solidified in the void.


    The sword Qi kept clanging, but it couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    Ye Xu was surprised and could easily kill the sword Qi of evil roar. Although it was reduced, it still retained considerable power.


    But the devil Kui pinched the sword Qi of liumiewui sword 23 with only one hand.


    This power is terrible.


    Qin Xiaoyao, who was on the dark moon boat, saw the presence of the devil Kui. He was very frightened and his face changed greatly.


    "No! The space boundary is torn by the devil''s way array, and the devil Kui can come!"


    He quickly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Ye Xu, don''t fight hard, come back quickly!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. He also wanted to retreat, but his Qi machine had been locked by Mo Kui and couldn''t move at all.


    Six annihilation without my sword and twenty-three sword Qi left. The last soul of magic roar directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the channel of the demon world.


    Now ye Xu faces the devil directly.


    "Since the six annihilations have no me, the twenty-three swords are not enough! So..."


    When ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, layers of ripples appeared, and the black-and-white sword idea broke out.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The spirit demon sword idea came out again, penetrated the void and killed the devil Kui.


    "Hmm? Not bad..."


    Mo Kui reached out his hand again, and six killed no my sword 23 and one sword. The unintentional sword Qi exploded, and the remaining strength was directly crushed by Mo Kui before it spread.


    The strength of terror immediately awed the whole audience.


    On the white jade boat, Tang sin quietly looked at Mo Kui and ye Xu.


    "Hmm? When Mo Kui appears, I''m afraid things will change! And if you don''t go, you will die under Mo Kui!"


    Jashao said, "do you want me to save him?"


    His tone was extremely relaxed, as if the magic Kui who suppressed the whole audience did not exist.


    Tang sin thought for a moment and said, "forget it, we still have our own things to do! Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the white jade boat directly penetrated the channel of the demon world and disappeared into the demon world.


    Above the void, Mo Kui quietly looked at Ye Xu and the people on the dark moon boat.


    "Do you kill yourself or do you want me to do it!"


    Ye Xu took a breath.


    His eyes were dignified again.


    "The devil reads! A sword is invisible!"


    The invisible sword penetrates the void and kills the demon Kui.


    But the devil Kui didn''t move and his feet didn''t move. The sword Qi was broken by the flash of magic light in his eyes.


    "Don''t fight hard, ye Xu, come back!"


    Qin Xiaoyao knew that there was a big gap between them, so he shouted quickly.


    "Back? You can''t go anywhere in front of me!"


    The devil Kui''s face showed his pride. With a single palm, the void shook. The whole dark moon and secluded ship was shaking madly. The ethereal disciples such as three wolves and Tianya sprayed blood and were tired to the ground.


    Only Qin Xiaoyao was a little better, but his face was red and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "So strong..."


    Qin Xiaoyao suddenly turned pale. The demon road array tore open the void crack and connected the demon world with the world of thousands, resulting in the arrival of the devil Kui. His strength has reached an appalling level.


    Far from what they can resist.


    "Spell it!"


    Qin Xiaoyao urged the aura in his body and poured it on the dark moon boat. The dark moon boat sent out a colorful light and wanted to go through the border.


    The dark moon boat moved, but the devil Kui gave a cold hum.


    "Have I... Allowed you to go?"


    With one hand, the dark moon boat solidified in the void.


    "What..."


    Qin Xiaoyao was shocked. He knew that this was the devil Kui who fought the whole dark moon boat with his own strength. It was terrible.


    He raised his aura and poured it on the dark moon boat. The whole dark moon boat emitted dazzling light and trembled constantly.


    As soon as the magic Kui''s eyes coagulated, the black magic Qi rolled up and pulled the dark moon boat.


    Knowing something bad, ye Xu burst into sword Qi and attacked the devil Kui.


    But no matter how fierce Ye Xu''s sword Qi is, he can''t shake the devil Kui half a minute.


    He just stood there.


    The fierce sword Qi was annihilated as soon as it approached.


    Strong!


    Absolutely strong!

 Chapter 681

    "Man! Have you had enough?"


    Magic Kui controlled the dark moon boat with one hand, raised his head slightly and looked at Ye Xu.


    As soon as your eyes condense, the world is darkened in an instant.


    A black light flow instantly penetrated Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, ye Xu''s chest sank inward fiercely. At the same time, he bulged behind his back, then broke, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu''s mouth was full of blood and almost fell from the void.


    At the moment, the whole ethereal sect has been completely destroyed, and the whole void has become a chaos. If ye Xu falls into it, he is afraid that he will be absolutely broken and lost in this endless void.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu spewed blood in a big mouth, and his breath weakened as he saw it.


    "Human beings... Die!"


    With a grip of his left hand, the magic Qi gushed out of the demon world, and then formed a huge magic ball.


    Qin Xiaoyao''s eyes on the dark moon secluded ship are red. He has urged all the aura, but the dark moon secluded ship can''t move at all.


    Reiki and magic Qi tore each other apart. Fortunately, the dark moon secluded ship was an artifact, otherwise the ordinary holy ware would have been destroyed.


    Rao is so. The light of the dark moon boat is constantly changing.


    Ye Xu covered his chest with his hands, reluctantly condensed the wound and gathered aura again.


    "The devil reads! A sword has no me!"


    With no heart and no self, endless swords converge on Zunshi sword, forming a huge light column. Ye Xu integrates into it, turns into a Heavenly Sword and cuts off towards the devil Kui.


    "Well... Presumptuous! Humble human... Step down..."


    As soon as he retreated, the sword awned and collapsed. Ye Xu shed blood on the void again, and the whole body had become broken.


    The gap in accomplishments is too great.


    Seeing ye Xu''s defeat and serious injury, there was despair on the faces of all the people.


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of the devil''s mouth.


    "Come with me! Return to the demon world..."


    With his cold voice, the body of Mo Kui slowly rose and went to the demon world.


    The dark moon boat was wrapped by magic gas and began to rise.


    Qin Xiaoyao tried his best to stop the dark moon boat.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu''s breath has weakened to the limit.


    "Damn... The devil is too strong..."


    His right hand had begun to tremble and hurt, making him unable to fight again.


    Seeing that more than half of the dark moon ship had entered the demon world, ye Xu was angry.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge palace appeared in the space channel.


    "The demon emperor''s palace will be your burial place!"


    Seeing that the dark moon, the secluded ship and the ethereal sect were about to fall into the demon emperor''s palace, ye Xu''s eyes were red.


    Under the pressure of strong space pressure, Qin Xiaoyao gushed blood and his breath was tired. He grabbed the compass with both hands and tried to slow down the speed of the dark moon boat.


    Three wolves and Tianya and others have completely lost their feet.


    "I can''t watch destruction!"


    Qin Xiaoyao showed his determination in his eyes. He reached into his arms, took out the key of the world and threw it at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, catch it!"


    Ye Xu reached out in amazement and caught the key of the world.


    Then Qin Xiaoyao''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Curse of the world!"


    Ye Xu trembled. Qin Xiaoyao told him that it was a spell.


    "This is the mantra of the world. You can gather the power of the world to take a desperate blow, but I don''t know the consequences... But now..."


    "I understand. Let''s fight to the death!"


    Without hesitation, ye Xu threw the key of the world into the soul sea, and then untied the seal of the key of the world.


    When the seal was opened, the peaceful world suddenly trembled.


    The endless aura turns into stars and rushes towards the void.


    Flowers and plants, trees, birds and animals, and even all martial artists feel that the aura in their body seems to have been inexplicably summoned and come out of their body.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on... I can''t control my aura..."


    "Me too. My aura came out of my body!"


    "What happened? The whole earth is shaking!"


    "Look at the sky..."


    With the roar, they looked up and saw that there was an extra sun in the void.


    "There is another sun..."


    "No, it''s not the sun, it''s Reiki, endless Reiki..."


    "God, with so many auras, is there any peerless treasure?"


    In the eyes of all the people in the world, the sun formed by Reiki directly tore through the void and disappeared in the eyes of all the people.


    In the sky, a huge black hole emerged, which lasted for a long time before it slowly disappeared.


    At this time, in the demon road array, ye Xu and the dark moon boat have fallen into more than half of the space channel, and even the bow has appeared in the demon world.


    "Faster!"


    Ye Xu exerted boundless soul power. Between the vibrations of the void, a black hole appeared and a huge Reiki ball appeared, hitting him hard.


    "Oh..."


    A large amount of aura penetrated into Ye Xu''s meridians and almost made his flesh collapse.


    To endure the pain of Reiki rebellion in his body, ye Xu held up Zunshi sword.


    Ten thousand feet of fire rose into the sky.


    "Mo Kui! Take my strongest sword! God and devil read! One sword is invincible!"


    The invincible sword moved the devil Kui.


    "Huh?"


    In the light hum, Mo Kui slowly raised his right hand and rushed towards Ye Xu with turbulent magic Qi.


    "Hahaha... Kill..."


    When ye Xu waved his sword, his sword and evil spirit collided fiercely, which immediately caused a huge explosion.


    "Boom..."


    A sword that gathers the aura of the world, destroys the demon Qi, and blows at the demon Kui. It is better than the demon Kui. It can''t resist this peerless sword, and a huge scar is cut directly on the chest.


    He flew out with an angry hum.


    "Human boy, I remember you..."


    After the ten thousand Zhang sword hit the demon Kui hard, I swept over the demon emperor''s palace. Suddenly, the demon emperor''s palace sent out a huge explosion, and countless demon powers disappeared under this sword.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xu''s body was broken inch by inch. He couldn''t control the landing point of the sword. He had to let the sword run away.


    The sword cut on the devil''s way array, and suddenly exploded, and the devil''s way array burst.


    The devil''s way array burst, suddenly the world was out of balance, rolling up the turbulence of time and space.


    Ye XuBen was already exhausted. He was involved in turbulence and fell directly into the demon world.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Although the turbulence of time and space is severe, the dark moon and quiet ship are motionless.


    Qin Xiaoyao and others shouted when they saw that ye Xu was swept away by the turbulence of time and space.


    But they are all at the end of their power. They can only watch ye Xu disappear in the demon world.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar sounded, and the dark moon secluded ship also disappeared in the demon world.


    Then the void closed and calmed down again.

 Chapter 682

    The wind roared, and ye Xu couldn''t move a finger. He could only watch himself fall into the demon world.


    His flesh was full of flesh and blood.


    Wanjie sword consumed all his aura and soul power. Now he is not as good as a baby.


    He looked around and saw that the whole sky was black and red, and red lightning rolled in the clouds from time to time.


    The earth is also completely black. Strangely, there are still flames burning on the land.


    The dry trees glowed with a faint black light.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Xu blasted on the earth without any obstacles.


    I thought it was a tough blow, but after landing, I unexpectedly found that the land of the demon world was very soft.


    The soft land reduced Ye Xu''s impact and prevented him from becoming a pile of flesh and blood.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu coughed violently, and blood gushed out.


    He has a bone ache all over his body.


    Even if the land was soft and did not break him to pieces, internal injuries and trauma were on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, the black earth exuded a trace of air flow and drilled into Ye Xu''s body.


    "Evil spirit..."


    Ye Xu was shocked. The evil Qi was violent and ferocious. After ordinary people sucked the evil Qi, their flesh would be torn in an instant.


    But now his Dantian is dry and can''t move at all. He can only let the magic Qi fill his body.


    The evil spirit penetrated into Ye Xu with cruel, bloodthirsty and ferocious will.


    I thought it would hurt the flesh, but after the magic Qi drilled into Ye Xu''s body, it flowed slowly in the meridians like a docile child.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and smiled.


    "Hehe, it turns out that after I absorbed the evil Qi, the flesh has become familiar with the evil Qi. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    He laughed and lay down on his back, letting the evil spirit pour in.


    "All the world belongs to the Pope..."


    Since the evil spirit couldn''t affect himself, ye Xu had the courage and began to absorb the evil spirit crazily.


    Endless magic Qi poured into the Dantian, and the negative will was purified, leaving only pure magic power.


    Evil Qi is also a kind of heaven and earth aura. It just adds a negative will. No one can absorb it except the demon family.


    But ye Xu is different. His kung fu belongs to the sect. In addition, he absorbs the magic Qi in advance, moistens and nourishes his body, and makes his body adapt to the existence of magic Qi, so the magic Qi can''t affect him.


    Although the magic Qi is not as strong as blood power and recovery, compared with Reiki, the speed of repairing injuries is much faster.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xu seemed to be wrapped in a black magic cocoon.


    The black magic spirit became stronger and stronger, and gradually materialized, forming a human shaped stone.


    No one knows that there is another person here.


    Ye Xu lay in the magic cocoon, as if wrapped in an eggshell. The injuries of his flesh and meridians began to be repaired.


    "Hoo... Finally survived..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Er..."


    The injury recovered, and the stone in Ye Xu''s heart fell slowly. He was stunned to find that he was trapped in the stone.


    These magic Qi originally came from the earth, with some earth Qi. The pure magic Qi was absorbed by Ye Xu, leaving only impurities. These impurities condensed around and formed an earth cocoon.


    "Ha, this earth cocoon seems to be a coffin! I didn''t expect to experience the feeling of a coffin before I died! Ha ha..."


    With a wry smile, ye Xu reached out and gently knocked on the earth cocoon.


    Although the soil cocoon is huge, it is not boring.


    Ye Xu is possessed of magic Qi and can breathe directly in contact with the air.


    "Should I take care of my injury here or go out directly? The dark moon boat has been involved in the demon world. Qin Xiaoyao and others don''t know what''s going on! There should be no problem with the dark moon boat protecting me!"


    "Mo Kui was cut by my sword. No matter how strong he is, he should have no combat effectiveness in a short time!"


    Just when ye Xu was indecisive, outside the earth cocoon, a figure ran over crazily.


    The figure was very thin, ragged, yellow and skinny. She was a beautiful woman.


    She ran wildly and saw a huge earth cocoon. After hiding directly in the earth cocoon, her chest fluctuated and her breathing was fierce.


    As soon as she hid, the disorderly footsteps rang.


    Then a group of tall pig people with human pig heads ran over with huge Maces.


    "What about the little girl?"


    "Run here and disappear!"


    "Hum, a lower class slave dares to run away. He really doesn''t want to live!"


    "Hei hei, that slave is a little princess! It''s fine skin / meat. It''s really good to enjoy! Hei hei..."


    The pig man was talking and laughing loudly, and the mace in his hand swept across, sending out a broken wind.


    Pig people are among the lower branches of the demon family. They are born with infinite power, cruel and lustful, and have a simple mind.


    Hearing the pig man''s words, the woman after the earth cocoon suddenly turned pale.


    She tried to suppress her breath.


    The pig population kept foaming and snoring.


    At this time, a black pig man came out, and his figure was a point bigger than other pig people.


    "What about the woman?"


    "Tell the general that the woman disappeared when she ran here!"


    The pig man replied.


    "Gone!"


    The pig man general wrinkled his nose and bright eyes. He smiled and pointed to the earth cocoon and said, "the unique fragrance of human beings can''t hide from me. Catch it!"


    Several pig people rushed up directly. The woman after the soil cocoon was caught off guard. She was already exhausted. Before she took a step, she was caught by the pig people.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    The woman looked frightened and struggled desperately.


    But the pig''s manpower was infinite. He threw the woman directly in front of the pig man general.


    The pig man general looked at the woman with a grim smile and said, "little princess moon pattern, it''s really easy for us to find!"


    The woman known as the moon pattern trembled and looked frightened. Her slender snow-white legs kept pedaling on the ground and wriggling back. Finally, it was cold behind her and met the earth cocoon.


    "Hehe, the hope of the Terran, the princess moon pattern of hope, now it''s you who take the initiative to follow us, or we press you!"


    The general pig man looked at the moon pattern with a grim smile.


    The moon grain silver teeth clenched and looked at the pig man general with angry eyes.


    The general of the pig man stabbed the mace into the earth and walked over with a grim smile.


    "I just like this look. Let me enjoy you before I catch you!"


    With that, the pig man general stretched out his big hand and grabbed the ragged skirt of the moon pattern.


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 683

    The sound of tearing sounded, the skirt was ruthlessly torn, and then the sound of crying sounded.


    "Don''t... Beast..."


    General pig man tore moon pattern''s chest and skirt and didn''t continue. He seemed to appreciate moon pattern''s cry.


    Yuewen''s hands are around his chest, tightly covering a large area of snow-white, and his eyes are full of anger in tears.


    "Beast, don''t touch me..."


    The pig man general laughed wildly: "do you really think you are the so-called hope of the Terran? Poor little princess, I''m not afraid to tell you why you were attacked by us. It''s because someone in your Terran informed us! Ha ha..."


    "You have become a victim... Become my plaything..."


    The pig man general wiped his hands and said, "I''ve never played with a human princess! I don''t know if I can bear the power of my pig man general!"


    "What... Someone betrayed me..."


    The moon pattern widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    "Hehe, otherwise do you think all this is a coincidence?"


    The pig man general stretched out his hand directly, hissed and tore the moon pattern skirt again, revealing a pair of proud snow-white jade legs.


    "Hey, hey, the Terran legs are still thin and beautiful!"


    The general pig man laughed wildly, his eyes full of lust.


    The pig man nearby shouted.


    "General, after you''ve played, should you make us refreshing!"


    The pig man general said with a grim smile, "of course, but this woman is a virgin. For the first time, let me have a good time!"


    He stretched out his hand and hissed directly, tearing the moon pattern clothes completely.


    "No... beast... Don''t touch me..."


    Yuewen cries desperately, but she has already exhausted her strength and can''t resist the abuse of general pig man.


    The pig man general grabbed Yuewen''s hands with one hand and lifted her up, sweeping her snow-white body with unbridled eyes.


    "Hey, hey, little princess, just enjoy it slowly!"


    Just as the claw was about to stretch out, the earth cocoon burst. One hand stretched out from the earth cocoon and directly grabbed the pig general''s arm. Then it exploded. The earth cocoon burst directly, and the fragments hit the pig like a sharp arrow.


    Although the clay is soft, it exists like steel under the perfusion of magic Qi. The pig man was caught off guard and screamed repeatedly.


    "What..."


    The general of the pig man felt that his arm was bound by steel. He was in great pain and became very angry.


    The next moment, the pig man general felt himself flying involuntarily.


    "Bang..."


    When the body was shocked, the smell of soil poured into the mouth, and the world in front of me turned black.


    He fell directly into the soil under his head and feet.


    As soon as the moon tattoo was warm, a wide dress had covered her body, and a natural and unrestrained figure appeared in front of her.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The pig man general was so angry that he pulled his head out of the soil with his mouth and nose full of soil.


    "You... Who are you..."


    The pig man general reached out and pulled out his mace and pointed to the man who suddenly appeared.


    Ye Xu looked at the pig man general coldly, and his eyes couldn''t stop killing him.


    "You don''t deserve to know, because you''re dying!"


    General pig man looked at Ye Xu and found that he was just a human with thin arms and legs. He immediately showed contempt.


    "Hum, are there still people who dare to walk alone in the demon world and don''t want to live?"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "it''s you who don''t want to live..."


    The pig man general angrily said, "give it to me and divide him into five parts..."


    Several pig people holding maces rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his right hand, and the sword light slowly lit up on his index finger.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword fifteen!"


    As he walked with the sword, ye Xu took one step and appeared behind the pig man the next moment.


    Several pig people stumbled out a few steps. The mace in their hands fell to the ground with a crash, splashing a lot of dust, and then fell to the ground with a crash, and a large amount of blood sprayed out of their throats.


    "What..."


    General pig man was surprised.


    Pig people have rough skin, thick flesh and infinite power. In their eyes, human beings are just a mole ant.


    They have formed a habit of killing humans, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Xu alone.


    "Damn human beings are the animals we raise. You dare to fight back. I''ll kill you!"


    The general of the pig man waved a mace and smashed it down. The mace smashed at Ye Xu with a hurricane.


    Facing a mace as big as a man, ye Xu looked cold and stretched out a finger.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft noise, he pointed his finger on the mace.


    When the general pig man''s arm shook, the mace seemed to hit on a piece of steel. It couldn''t get in.


    "What... Impossible..."


    He was surprised. He never thought that ye Xu''s strength had reached such a terrible level.


    Ye Xu coughed gently twice. His injury was not well, but he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and the killing intention in his eyes.


    "You... Damn..."


    The sword with the tip of the finger means spitting. There was a light bang. The mace was directly pierced, and the sharp sword gas went directly into the throat of the general pig man.


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, the sword Qi rose into the sky, and the sharp sword Qi directly turned red.


    Then the blood was like rain. The eyes of the pig man general turned over and his life was dead on the spot.


    The moon pattern widened her eyes and watched Ye Xu kill those terrible pig people in an instant. Her heart jumped with a bang.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu swept away the lingering sword Qi. The head of general pig man was divided into two and killed.


    "Bang..."


    The headless corpse fell into the dust, and the blood of the pig man general spilled all over the ground.


    Ye Xu vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and took back the killing intention in his heart.


    He frowned slightly.


    Evil Qi entered the body. Although it repaired his injury, it also made him have an impulse to kill.


    Fortunately, he can control it.


    "Well, it''s really a hidden danger! We must find a way to solve it!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and looked back at the moon pattern.


    When touching that face, Rao shiye Xu was shocked when he saw many beautiful things.


    How beautiful this face is.


    The eyebrow is like a distant mountain, Dai without painting. There is a faint moon pattern on the snow-white skin, which not only does not appear abrupt, but also adds three points of charm.


    The wet tears make the moon pattern look more pitiful.


    "You are safe now..."


    The moon pattern is dressed in Ye Xu''s clothes, but the amazing slender jade legs still can''t be covered.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to heaven and said, "I... Come from heaven!"


    "Heaven?"


    Moon grain looked up at the sky and looked puzzled.


    "Hehe, this problem doesn''t need to be tangled. Now I''m a little lost. Can you tell me where this is?"

 Chapter 684

    "I''m not a bad man. Tell me where this is?"


    Ye Xu stared at the moon pattern and said in a flat tone as far as possible.


    Yuewen holds Ye Xu''s coat tightly, looks at him with suspicious eyes, and guesses what plans Ye Xu has in mind.


    Maybe it was the matter of saving each other, maybe it was Ye Xu''s calm eyes. Gradually, Yuewen''s heart sank.


    "Here... This is the land of endless moon patterns!"


    A trace of doubt appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Endless land, land of moon patterns? Is there still human existence in the demon world?"


    Yuewen looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes and said, "of course, there are all kinds of races in the demon world!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought there was only demon clan in the demon world!"


    Yuewen stared at Ye Xu, then suddenly smiled: "now I believe you are from outside!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, why?"


    Moon pattern said, "because you don''t know the devil''s world!"


    "Hehe, you can introduce me!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu took out several clothes and threw them to Yuewen.


    "Put on your clothes first, or... I''m afraid I''ll get out of control!"


    The slender jade leg of moon pattern really has too much lethality. Rao is Ye Xu''s heart like water, and his eyes look at it from time to time.


    The moon pattern turned red. He grabbed his clothes and hid behind a big stone.


    With the sound of hee hee, the moon pattern wearing a man''s dress came out with a red face.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up when he looked at the moon pattern wearing his clothes.


    "What a peerless beauty!"


    The height of moon pattern is similar to that of Ye Xu, but it is thinner than ye Xu. The clothes are a little loose, but it adds a little charm.


    "I... I''m dressed..."


    Although Ye Xu looked at himself with blazing eyes, the moon pattern did not raise any sense of disgust, but had a touch of faint joy.


    A master who can kill the general of the pig man, also succumbed to his charm.


    Heroes are also sad about beauty.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu''s aura rolled over the two big stones. With a wave of his hand, the dust was swept away.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the big stone stool, smiled and said, "I need to know something!"


    Moon grain sat on the big stone obliquely.


    "Well, I want to know more about the situation here!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Yuewen sorted out his thoughts and said, "this is the far west of the demon world. It''s called endless land. Thousands of miles are deserted. Among them, our Terrans spontaneously gathered and became a small country, called the country of Yuewen!"


    "The land of moon patterns? Hehe, it''s the same as your name!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Lunar nod: "Yes, there is a legend that there is a savior in the country of moon patterns. The human race is weak and has no power in the endless land. There is no food here, and there is no food to grow. The only source of food is a kind of LingMi, but this LingMi is in the hands of the demon wolf family. We must use the collected ore to exchange LingMi with the demon wolf family. Our life is very happy Hardship! "


    "It is said that there is a savior in the moon tattoo Congress, who will lead the moon tattoo country out of trouble! When I was born, it is said that the full moon was in the sky and the moonlight blessing came down, so my father named me moon tattoo, but..."


    Moon grain said here, his face became very sad.


    "It''s just that I don''t have any ability. I''m sorry for the name..."


    "Well! What happened to those pig people just now!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Yuewen said, "the pig people are the vassal of the demon wolf family! They are responsible for collecting the minerals of our country of Yuewen to the demon wolf family!"


    "Hmm? Since the pig people are responsible for collecting the ore, why do they suddenly attack you!"


    Yuewen''s voice became lower and lower: "once the prince of the demon wolf family passed by the country of Yuewen, saw me and threatened to... To..."


    The moon pattern bit his lips and turned red.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I see!"


    Speaking of this, the look of the moon pattern changed slightly and said, "no, the pig people suddenly shot at me, so they will shoot at the country of the moon pattern. I want to return home immediately!"


    Ye Xu stood up and said, "anyway, I have no place to go. I''ll go back with you!"


    "What? Are you going back with me?"


    Yuewen looked at Ye Xu with surprise and joy, and his heart jumped.


    It''s very good for this peerless expert to go back with himself.


    "Well, it was an accident for me to come to the demon world. There are many people with me. I need to inquire about their whereabouts!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    The moon pattern said hurriedly.


    Under her leadership, Yuewen and ye Xu came to a road. From a distance, they saw a broken carriage and a crying maid.


    "Wu Wu... The princess is gone. You must not have an accident!"


    The little maid was crying. A gloomy bodyguard said, "well, Xiaoxing, don''t cry. We were attacked by pig people. The princess was lost. It''s probably dead. We''d better go home soon!"


    The maid Xiaoxing raised her small face and shook her head and said, "no, I''ll wait for the princess here!"


    The guard''s eyes turned and said, "when are we going to wait? Let''s go back and find the general and save the princess!"


    "This..."


    Maid Xiaoxing hesitated. She had no idea. When she heard what bodyguard Xiaoma said, she hesitated immediately.


    The guard pony showed a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth and took the opportunity to hug the maid, Xiao Xing said: "Xiao Xing, you know I won''t lie to you. Think about it. The pig people are so fierce. We try our best to resist and protect the princess from escaping! But after all, we are weak and let the pig people catch up with the princess. The princess''s life is hard. It seems that it''s over. We need to assist the general in the future, don''t you think so!"


    The maid Xiaoxing shook her head firmly and said, "no, I was born a princess and died a princess''s ghost. The general is too selfish. I can''t help him!"


    The bodyguard pony said with a grim smile: "little star, as the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live. The so-called legend of the Savior is false. Only the general can lead our moon tattoo country to power! I like you so much that I won''t hurt you! I tell you, the general has promised to give a deputy general a chance!"


    "What... You..."


    The maid starlet stared at the guard pony, her face full of incredible.


    The guard pony said with a proud smile: "the general has said that as long as he can be on the top, let me be a thousand people general. Xiaoxing, you are the general''s wife!"


    The maid Xiaoxing looked at the pony with an unbelievable expression: "the princess is as kind to you as a mountain. You dare to betray the princess secretly. Pony, you are ungrateful!"

 Chapter 685

    "You... Ungrateful!"


    The maid Xiaoxing pointed to the pony and shouted, and then struggled to get rid of his arms.


    The plot was exposed, and the pony didn''t hide it any more. He straightened up, waved his hand, and several bodyguards surrounded Xiaoxing.


    "Xiao Xing, I won''t hide it from you now. Just now the pig man went through the encirclement to chase the princess, but I did it on purpose. She is too eye-catching. If the princess doesn''t die, the legend of the moon pattern country will not be broken! The senior general can''t be in charge, and all plans can''t be implemented. Our moon pattern country can only live in this poor mountain and water!"


    "The senior general has already talked with the prince of magic wolf. As long as he offers Princess Wen last month, he will give us a lot of resources to move our country of moon patterns to a better place! There is no need to suffer here!"


    "Xiao Xing, I will be the right hand of the general. If you follow me, you will only be popular and spicy. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces anymore. Do you know? So you follow me!"


    The pony''s eyes were red. He could no longer suppress his desire. He stretched out his hand and tore Xiaoxing''s clothes.


    The maid Xiaoxing exclaimed. When she was in despair, a cold voice came from a distance.


    "Pony, so... You''re a traitor!"


    The voice came out, and the maid Xiaoxing and all the guards changed their faces at the same time.


    Especially the pony, he was very stiff and looked back hard.


    I saw a man''s moon pattern coming with anger, and a natural and unrestrained man behind her.


    "Gong... Princess! It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    The pony opened his mouth and stared at the coming moon patterns. His eyes were full of panic.


    Yuewen heard all the words of the pony, and his heart was sad and angry.


    She strode to the pony, pointed to the pony and said, "pony, I think I treat you well. Why do you treat me so much!"


    The pony trembled, his eyes were uncertain, and his heart was very flustered.


    "Damn it, those pig people are so useless that they can''t even kill a woman! In that case..."


    Anger started from the heart, evil from the side of the courage, and the pony''s eyes cooled down.


    He bowed slightly and said, "pony, see the princess!"


    Yuewen shouted, "don''t call me princess. If you say these two words from your mouth, it will only make me sick!"


    The pony straightened up and said, "princess, since everyone has torn his face, I won''t hide it from you! The prince of the magic wolf has a crush on you. Since you are the princess of the country of moon patterns, you should make a contribution!"


    Yuewen was furious. She pointed to the pony and shouted, "pony, are you crazy? Don''t you count how the demon wolves treat our Yuewen country? If I go, I will only be devastated. Is this the result you want to see?"


    As soon as the pony waved, several bodyguards surrounded the moon grain with long knives. Then he smiled and said, "princess, wouldn''t it be good to sacrifice you to save our whole moon grain country?"


    The moon pattern is sad.


    "Pony, you''ve changed. You''re no longer the warm and honest pony! Now you''re greedy for profit and can''t be regarded as a person!"


    The pony laughed and said, "hahaha... It''s not that I''ve changed, and the world forced me to change. Are there few bullies in our moon grain country? Even if the demon wolves bully us, now even the pig people step on our heads. I''ve had enough of this life. I want to stand out and be proud!"


    The chest of Yuewen Qi fluctuated and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a powerful big hand rested on her shoulder.


    "People... Self pity can''t change anything. Only when you are strong enough can you control your destiny. Now you don''t think about how to cultivate and make yourself strong, but want to plot your own princess. What''s the use of a person like you!"


    Ye Xu patted the shoulder of the moon pattern and raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The pony''s eyes narrowed.


    "What are you, dare to tell me what to do!"


    Then there was a sudden look in his eyes.


    "I said that so many pig people went after the princess. Why did they miss? It turned out that your boy was making trouble. Ha ha... Princess Yuewen, I always thought you were a very simple person. Unexpectedly, the city hall was deep enough to hide such a man!"


    Yuewen angrily said, "what are you talking about!"


    The pony smiled grimly: "don''t deny it. The princess with moon patterns on the surface is also a woman behind her back! Since everyone has opened the skylight to tell the truth, I''ve long wanted to kiss Fangze!"


    He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, showing a squint expression.


    Princess moon pattern is recognized as the first beauty in the endless land. No man is haunted by it, so is pony.


    "Come on, kill the man. I want to have a good time with Princess Yuewen!"


    As soon as the pony waved, several bodyguards rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed and moved. The guards passed by him, then staggered out a few steps, and a blood arrow shot out of his throat.


    In an instant, the only living bodyguard left was pony.


    "Huh? Good boy, you have some skills!"


    Seeing several bodyguards killed, the pony just showed a little surprised and narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at Princess Yuewen and said, "Oh, princess, the man you raised has some skills!"


    Moon Wen snorted coldly, "since you know, pony, tie your hands and plead guilty!"


    "Plead guilty... I''m afraid you''re floating! Princess moon pattern..."


    The pony smiled grimly, stepped on one foot, spread out layers of air waves, and its body slowly floated into the air.


    "Tianjing cultivation!"


    Princess Yuewen was surprised. The pony usually kept a very low profile and showed the appearance of five or six times of the earth. Now, under the full outbreak, it was the heaven.


    The cultivation of Tianjing shook the sky and the earth, and the air waves spread out layer by layer. The pony looked proudly and stared at the princess Yuewen coldly.


    "My princess, how dare I make trouble without any cards? Hehe, let me tie my hands and go to the next life!"


    He held up the long knife, and the terrible evil spirit wound around it to form a hundred Zhang knife awn, aiming at Ye Xu.


    "Princess Yuewen, this knife will kill your man!"


    Moon grain exclaimed, "no!"


    Although she knows that ye Xu is very strong, she may not be able to catch up with Tianjing experts.


    The pony smiled proudly and said, "it''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the pony waved with one hand, and the hundred Zhang sword rose into the sky and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu bent his mouth, stretched out his right hand, gathered a sword on it, and then pointed to the Baizhang sword.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the hundred Zhang sword awn broke.

 Chapter 686

    Ye Xu didn''t move, his feet didn''t move, and even his clothes didn''t lift half a minute.


    The sword of the finger is like a candle in the wind, which seems to be annihilated at any time, but the knife cut by the pony can''t shake it at all.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The pony opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    One finger will destroy his blade. He is not a fool. Such a top expert is definitely not something he can shake.


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed a little. The sword broke through the air and directly penetrated the pony''s chest.


    With a scream, the pony fell down from the sky and fell right in front of the moon pattern.


    "Gong... Princess..."


    The pony was paralyzed and looked up weakly at the moon pattern.


    Ye Xu''s sword did not kill him, but directly blocked the operation of magic Qi in his body. At the moment, he was like a baby and was slaughtered.


    Yuewen stared at the pony coldly and said, "now, what else do you have to say!"


    The pony looked frightened and begged for mercy: "don''t... Don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!"


    "Hum, betraying the moon grain country, you''ll die! Ye Xu, what do you say!"


    Moon grain''s face was cold and incomparable. He had already killed the pony in his heart.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and stared at the pony.


    The pony trembled and looked at Ye Xu with extremely pleading eyes. He knew that now his life and death was in Ye Xu''s hands.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "do you... Want to die... Or want to live!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, the pony was shocked and said, "if you want to live... If you want to live, you can do whatever you want me to..."


    Ye Xu pondered for a while, took out a pill from his arms and threw it in front of the pony.


    "You can live after eating!"


    "If you don''t eat... Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly, and Sen''s cold laughter made the pony creepy.


    He knew that the pill must be a poison, but in order to survive, he did not hesitate to throw the pill into his mouth and swallow it.


    At the entrance of the pill, the smell suddenly slipped into the mouth, and then the pony felt a sharp pain of acupuncture coming from the abdomen.


    "Oh..."


    He immediately screamed.


    If the magic Qi was still there, he could urge the magic Qi to resist the pain, but now his magic Qi was sealed, and he completely endured all the pain with his flesh, and immediately screamed in pain.


    "Spare me... Spare me..."


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    "Kill me... Please..."


    The pony kept roaring, and his hands deeply pierced into the soil. His body had been rubbed with flesh and blood, but the sharp pain in his body seemed to tear his soul, and life was better than death.


    The severe pain lasted for a quarter of an hour. Ye xucai flicked his fingers and threw a pill into the pony''s mouth.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the pony still rolled around in pain. After a while, the sharp pain slowly disappeared.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The pony''s body was still twitching. The corners of his mouth were full of blood and white foam. He was covered with blood and was very miserable.


    Although Yuewen and maid Xiaoxing couldn''t bear it, they thought that they were almost destroyed in the hands of pony, and their hearts were bursts of anger.


    When the pony gasped for a while, ye Xu said with a smile, "how about this split soul pill?"


    The little horse quickly shook his head with fear and said, "no... no..."


    "Split soul pill is not the pill of the world. You have to take the antidote every other month, and the antidote depends on your performance!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    The pony was torn apart.


    He thought he was cruel, but compared with Ye Xu, he was the real devil.


    "Do you know why I don''t kill you?" Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pulled the pony up with aura.


    The pony shook his head again and again. He had completely collapsed.


    "Because death is really a relief for traitors like you. You have made a mistake, you have to make up for it, okay? Now... Take us back to Yuewen country!"


    With a wave of his hand, the pony screamed and fell on the ground.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Yuewen looked at Ye Xu with some confusion.


    "Hehe, he''s just a running dog. I believe that the general is your big trouble. It''s easy to kill him, but he''s very useful to you and me!"


    Ye Xu explained.


    "Hmm? I see!"


    Moon pattern is not a fool. Of course, it is not kind-hearted. After a little thinking, it will be clear.


    "Let''s go! There''s still a lot to do!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu directly spliced the half destroyed Phoenix chariot with his powerful aura.


    Such terrible strong cultivation makes the pony secretly surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t kill Ye Xu, otherwise he would really die.


    "Go up!"


    After splicing the Phoenix chariot, ye Xu bowed slightly and was very respectful.


    Yuewen''s face was slightly red and took the maid Xiaoxing on the Phoenix chariot.


    The pony endured the sharp pain and pulled up the Phoenix chariot.


    Because the magic horse pulling the cart is dead.


    The pony dare not say or ask.


    Fortunately, ye Xu took back the sword Qi in his body, let the magic Qi recover again, and let the pony have some strength to pull the cart.


    Ye Xu walked on the side of the carriage with his hands on his back.


    "Princess, who is this man? He''s so powerful!"


    The maid Xiaoxing looks at the natural and unrestrained Ye Xu through the car curtain. Her eyes are full of little stars.


    Yuewen''s eyes were a little confused and said, "he... May be the God arranged by God to help me!"


    "But he''s really handsome!"


    The maid Xiaoxing murmured with her face.


    But the next moment her ears were twisted by the moon.


    "Dead girl, put away your thoughts as soon as possible. This is not a man you can touch!"


    There was a strange light in the moon''s eyes.


    "Well, well, princess, I know you like him! All right!"


    The maid Xiaoxing said with a bitter face holding her ears.


    The moon pattern gently sprayed a mouthful, but there was not much opposition in his heart.


    Even in her heart, she made a decision.


    Moon grain country, said to be a country, is actually a small town built near the mountain.


    With only tens of thousands of people, life is very difficult.


    Their main industry is to mine magic stones from mines in the mountains.


    This kind of magic stone can be used to forge weapons. It also contains some magic Qi, which can be used for cultivation.


    Magic stone is the biggest source of moon grain country.


    They use the magic stone in exchange for their own resources and food.


    Life is very difficult.


    The king of the moon grain country had a son and a daughter. The son moon was printed as a hostage in the demon wolf family, and the daughter was the moon grain that was said to be the Savior.


    But recently, the king of Yuewen kingdom was seriously ill, and everything was handed over to the general.


    He also controls the only army in the moon tattoo country.


    An army of 500 people is not even fully equipped.

 Chapter 687

    Pulled by the pony, the carriage slowly entered the moon grain country. The guard at the gate looked at the pony with strange eyes.


    They knew the pony, also knew the Phoenix chariot, and knew who could sit in the wind chariot.


    But why did the pony pull the Phoenix chariot?


    The guard returned his eyes, and then one of them left in a hurry.


    Instead of returning to the palace, he went directly to the general''s mansion.


    Through countless corridors, finally came to a room. The guard stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. There was steam in his eyes.


    I saw a young man who was very strong and covered with scars bathing, and a beautiful maid in his arms.


    But the maid had turned her eyes white and was out of breath on the spot.


    "This Yin Qi is really not comfortable enough!"


    The vigorous young man murmured and waved, and the maid who had been sucked dry flew out and exploded to pieces with a bang.


    "What''s up!"


    The strong young man turned his head slightly and looked at the guard.


    The guard had long been stunned by everything in front of him. He knelt down in horror and said tremblingly: "tell the big general... The little horse is back..."


    The strong young man in front of us is the general of Yuewen country.


    "The pony is back, so he has succeeded. Unfortunately, I can''t get the Yin of that woman!"


    There was a black magic flow in the eyes of the general.


    "No... not... Princess... The princess is back..."


    Said the guard trembling.


    "Huh?"


    The general frowned and stood up from the bathtub. His arms were very strong and his hands were a pair of wolf claws.


    The wolf''s claws gradually subsided and turned back into hands. With a wave of the general''s hand, the aura rolled a dress over his body.


    "The pony missed! It seems that things are bad! Let him come and tell me the reason!"


    "Yes... Yes, general!"


    The guard was already trembling with fear. He quickly bowed his head and left for fear of staying in the room for another moment.


    When the soldiers guarding the city left, a trace of evil smile appeared in the eyes of the general.


    "Ha ha, it''s best not to die. As long as the woman''s virgin Yuan Yin is absorbed by me, I can break through to the holy land, ha ha..."


    With that, he directly put on a dress and went straight out of the room. His body flashed and went to the highest place of the moon grain country.


    He walked into a cave without any soldiers guarding the cave.


    Through the cave, there was a warm platform on which people came and went. An old man with a gray beard was half lying on the bed with a faint breath.


    With a sneer on his face, the general went straight to the old man''s bed. At this time, the figure flashed and two bodyguards blocked the way.


    "Stop, don''t rush in front of your Majesty''s couch!"


    The general smiled grimly, suddenly accelerated, turned his hands into wolf claws, and directly penetrated the hearts of the two guards.


    "Ah..."


    The two bodyguards screamed, their hearts were dug, and they were out of breath on the spot.


    The general turned his hands back to his hands, and then chewed his bloody heart, showing a satisfied look.


    The bodyguards guarding the king of moon pattern turned pale.


    The general proudly went to King Yuewen''s bed and looked at him coldly.


    "Old man, your time is running out. Tell me what the secret of moon pattern is!"


    The moon King weakly opened his eyes, looked at the general and smiled, "you... Will never know!"


    The general smiled grimly and said, "don''t you tell me? Old man, you''ve been poisoned by Wolf blood. You won''t live long, but I''m not in a hurry to kill you, but to let you die in pain!"


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    The moon King opened his eyes and looked frightened.


    "Hehe, the moon pattern has come back! I will catch her directly and break her body in front of you and suck * * Yuan Yin!"


    The general gently patted the king''s face.


    "You... You beast..."


    The moon king tried to support his body, but in the end he was powerless and panting.


    "Hehe, I know you won''t be angry. Wait slowly!"


    The general smiled grimly and then walked away, leaving only two broken bodies.


    "Your majesty!"


    The bodyguard standing in front of the bed was very sad and angry.


    The moon King gasped, "go and inform the princess, never come back! And don''t come to see me! Little monkey"


    "Yes!"


    A short bodyguard bowed and left quickly.


    In front of the princess''s house, the pony was panting and stopped the Phoenix chariot.


    Yuewen came out of the Phoenix chariot with his maid Xiaoxing and looked at the princess''s house with a feeling of relief.


    "I''m going to see my father quickly! Tell him the plot of the general!"


    Yuewen frowned and did not enter princess''s house, but turned to look at the top of the mountain.


    When he was turning around, the messy footsteps sounded. A team of 100 came over with a simple sword and surrounded Yuewen and others.


    Then, the crowd separated and the general in black armor came out.


    "Hehe, moon pattern... You''re back!"


    The general said with a smile.


    The moon pattern who had known the plot of the general suddenly showed anger and vigilance.


    "General, I already know your plot. Don''t pretend in front of me!"


    Moon grain pointed to the general and shouted.


    On one side, ye Xu frowned and smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, the princess is still naive. How can she point to others'' faces and tell the truth? Isn''t it forcing each other to jump over the wall?"


    However, with him, Yuewen''s life is unimpeded, and ye Xu is allowed to play by Yuewen.


    Sure enough, in the face of Princess Yuewen''s accusation, the general''s face slowly became gloomy and finally turned into a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, I''m a little unhappy that you accuse me face to face!"


    Yuewen shouted, "the general is making trouble. Take it down for me!"


    The order was given, but the soldiers of the hundred men team looked embarrassed and looked at each other indifferently.


    The general said with a grim smile, "Oh, innocent princess, don''t you understand?"


    Moon grain looked at the soldiers without moving, and his heart sank.


    "General, what do you want to do!"


    "What am I doing? Hehe, princess, you should know best! They say you are the Savior of the moon grain country and the first beauty in endless land. I''ve wanted to enjoy the first beauty for a long time! You know!"


    The general no longer covered up and smiled grimly.


    The moon pattern suddenly turned pale and said in horror, "general, you..."


    The general smiled with his hands around his chest and said, "you are the princess of the Yuewen country. I am the general of the Yuewen country. You marry me and can be regarded as a match. From now on, I am the king of the Yuewen country, and you are the queen. It''s not unfair to you!"

 Chapter 688

    Hearing the words of the general, the willow eyebrows of Yuewen Qi stood upright.


    "You... Beast..."


    The general said with a grim smile, "beast? Thank you for calling me that. The more you hate me, the more comfortable I will be playing with you. Scold... Scold..."


    His face flushed and his body trembled.


    "Want me to submit to you, delusion..."


    The general said, "is it really a delusion? I will make you willing to take off your clothes and serve me!"


    Yuewen said with gnashing teeth, "it''s impossible. Don''t dream!"


    The general laughed and said, "really? Tell you one thing, the life of King Yuewen... Is in my hand now... If you don''t promise, he will die!"


    "What..."


    The moon pattern was shocked.


    The general said with a grim smile, "I know you want to talk to the moon king about how to kill me... Do you think I will give you this opportunity? Now you go to the palace and can''t find anything!"


    The cold sweat of moon pattern suddenly came down.


    "General, you... Mean..."


    "Mean? Kneel down and beg me, beg me to play with you... Beg me..."


    The general laughed and could no longer hide his desire.


    Yuewen wanted to scold, but when she thought that the king of Yuewen was now in the hands of the general, she was immediately retarded.


    Seeing Yuewen at a loss, the general laughed.


    He said to the pony, "take good care of the princess. This is your last chance. Tomorrow is an auspicious time. I will personally go to the door to marry Yuewen. I can''t wait to enjoy this body!"


    "Let''s go..."


    He ignored the angry eyes of Yuewen and walked away with the team of 100.


    Left a helpless moon pattern, burst into tears.


    "Ye Xu, what should I do! What should I do! Woo woo..."


    A huge blow directly knocked down the little princess.


    She has a simple mind. How can she fight a big general.


    Now she has no way out, only despair.


    The moon pattern rushed into Ye Xu''s arms and cried.


    Ye Xu sighed and gently touched the moon hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Really?"


    Although it is only a simple six words, it brings endless hope to the moon pattern.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flickered and said, "well, we have to plan this!"


    Then he looked left and right and laughed.


    "This is not a place to talk. Go in and talk."


    "Good!"


    Yuewen Qiang cheered up and took Ye Xu into the princess''s house.


    Although it is the Princess House, it is just three or four houses put together.


    After sitting down, ye Xu waved his hand and played a sound insulation array.


    "I want to know who this general is?"


    Yuewen thought for a moment and said, "the general is not a man from Yuewen country, but a human race wandering here. He helped us fight back many Warcraft, gradually won the love of all soldiers, and then became a general step by step! He is deeply trusted by my father!"


    "If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid I might have married him in the future!"


    The moon pattern looks a little gray.


    "Well, no wonder I feel that there is a strange blood in his body. His cultivation has reached the peak of heaven. Why is it just like the middle of heaven!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Now the king of moon pattern has fallen into his hands and is definitely hiding well. The first thing we have to do is find the whereabouts of the king of moon pattern and expose the true face of the general in public!"


    Yuewen said with a bitter face, "I also know to find my father''s whereabouts, but now the army of Yuewen country is in the hands of the general, and none of us can use it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "leave it to me, but I need time. I only have a little grievance for you!"


    Moon grain said firmly, "just say what I should do!"


    Ye Xu said, "I want you to pretend to marry a general, but try to wait as long as possible so that I can find out the whereabouts of the moon king!"


    "This..."


    Moon grain hesitated.


    But she soon became firm.


    If ye Xu can''t find the moon king, she still has no power to fight back and can only be trampled by the general.


    Ye Xu is his only hope.


    After discussion, ye Xu didn''t stop and went straight out of the princess''s house.


    How he cultivated himself, he came to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    He rushed into the palace. Sure enough, there was no sign of the king of moon pattern on the Dragon bed.


    "Hmm? Not here... It should be in the general''s mansion..."


    The body slowly emptied, and ye Xu appeared in the general''s house again.


    In order not to scare the snake, ye Xu was very careful, but he searched the general''s house, but he never found the location of the king Yuewen.


    "Hmm? It''s strange that the moon tattoo country is very small. With my induction and cultivation, it''s impossible to find the existence of the moon tattoo king. Is he dead?"


    "It''s impossible. With the scheming of the senior general, it''s impossible to catch the dead before he gets the moon pattern. Moreover, if he openly kills the king of the moon pattern, he''s afraid it will arouse the resistance of the people! Since he came to the moon pattern country anonymously, he must have his own purpose. He won''t kill easily until he achieves his purpose! Um..."


    Ye Xu''s feet stood in the void, his figure looming.


    Even people who have the same cultivation as him can''t see his existence.


    He looked down and saw people coming and going in the general''s house, very busy, busy arranging.


    The general was not seen.


    After waiting for a while, he saw the figure flash. The senior general suddenly appeared in the yard. He looked around with a ferocious smile, and then hurried away.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned. He didn''t feel how the general appeared.


    "Array!"


    His eyes were frozen, and the skill of returning to the sect was opened. Before his eyes, it suddenly became a colorful scene.


    Under the Guizong of Wanjie, soon, a water ripple appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Oh, there''s a problem!"


    Ye Xu''s body loomed, walked directly and came to the yard.


    There were faint ripples in the void. He walked directly, and his figure gradually disappeared in the water curtain.


    Behind the water curtain is a long passage.


    Ye Xu walked forward, ignoring any traps.


    This body method is called xiaoyaoxing. It was comprehended by Ye Xu after integrating the Wanjie skill method. You can ignore the array fantasy and even go out directly in the field.


    Just as ye Xu was advancing, he was surprised to find that many martial artists were hung on both sides of the channel.


    Their breath was weak and they were obviously seriously injured.


    At the end of the passage, there was an old man with white hair and beard.


    "Hehe, I found it!"


    Although Ye Xu has never seen the king of moon patterns, he can judge from the vaguely similar face with moon patterns.


    This is definitely the moon king.

 Chapter 689

    At this time, the moon King''s eyes turned white slightly, and his breath was very weak.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he flashed directly to the king of moon patterns and held his pulse.


    "Poisoned! What a strange poison... This poison... Is alive!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes instantly detected that the king of moon pattern was poisoned by an extremely strong poison.


    If it was an ordinary poison, it could be relieved by breathing with Ye Xu''s cultivation, but a wisp of magic Qi was input into the king of moon pattern, and the silent poison seemed to live. He frantically rushed at the magic Qi and swallowed it.


    The poison that swallowed the evil spirit began to agitate, the king of moon pattern''s body trembled fiercely, and a trace of black water came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu''s face changed and the poison broke out. If he didn''t take action again, the king of moon pattern was afraid to die.


    The silver needle immediately pierced into the eight big holes of the king of the moon pattern.


    "Dry a return to the yuan!"


    The supreme medical skill was displayed like lightning, and the slightest force of life was input into the moon king.


    The strange poison came again like a beast seeing blood, devouring the power of life.


    "This is... Wolf..."


    Ye Xu had a star in his eyes, penetrated the meridians, and saw the highly toxic in the king Yuewen''s body gathering and forming, forming a wolf''s head.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu used the silver needle to seal the hole and entered the essence of life.


    The poison in King Yuewen''s body is a rare live poison. Ye Xu only hears its name and doesn''t know its shape.


    Now ye Xu can confirm that the live virus is real.


    What is live poison.


    The poison of plants is dead poison.


    Venom into the body will only simply destroy vitality and destroy the soul.


    Although the deadly poison is very strong, it can be easily removed as long as it is handled properly.


    There is also a poison called live poison.


    This virulence is not strong into the body, but the live virus will go deep into the internal organs of the host and grow with the host.


    When the live poison devours all the life essence of the host, it will directly erupt and seize all the essence and soul of the host.


    There are even more terrible live poisons that directly control the host.


    The poison for refining corpse puppets is a kind of live poison.


    However, the refining method of corpse puppet has been lost, so ye Xu has not really seen the live poison.


    The live poison in King Yuewen''s body is the poison of wolf blood. Ye Xu doesn''t know the secret, so he really can''t remove it for a while.


    "I can''t help it! I can only come bit by bit!"


    Ye Xu sighed, and all 36 silver needles pierced into the king of moon pattern.


    At the moment, the poison of wolf blood has completely exploded. If you don''t take action, the king of moon pattern will die, so ye Xu has to take a risk.


    The soul force came out of the body and poured into the soul sea of the king of moon pattern.


    "Moon king, I''m sorry!"


    When the soul body was forcibly taken away, ye Xu waved his sleeve and wrapped the only soul body left by the king of Yuewen with the supreme thick soul power. Then ye Xu''s soul power instantly poured into the four limbs and bones of the king of Yuewen.


    "Oh..."


    Felt a strong resistance, the wolf blood poison broke out a strong fluctuation.


    "Ha ha... What a beast, presumptuous..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and his soul was like a wave. He crazy occupied the body of the king of moon patterns.


    "I''ll see if it''s you or me..."


    Now the poison of wolf blood has gone deep into the viscera of King Yuewen. The method adopted by Ye Xu is very simple and rough.


    He regarded the body of the moon king as a huge battlefield and territory.


    His soul power and the poison of wolf blood are like two sides of the war, desperately competing for territory.


    As long as he takes the body of King Yuewen, ye Xu will no longer have any worries. He can do his best to kill the poison of wolf blood.


    Ye Xu''s actions are very careful, because the king of the moon pattern has been poisoned for too long and his body is already fragile. If the confrontation is too fierce, the king of the moon pattern will be unable to support and die.


    The king of moon pattern is the key person to break the game. Nothing can happen.


    Ye Xu put his right hand on the heart of the king of moon patterns and his left hand on the spirit of heaven to protect the life of the king of moon patterns.


    The soul sea is like waves, constantly plundering the body of the moon king.


    This is also ye Xu''s soul is far more powerful than the king of moon pattern, otherwise there is no way to cure him.


    Time disappears bit by bit.


    The moon set and the sun rose. In the princess''s house, Princess Yuewen''s face became more and more pale.


    "Haven''t Ye Xu heard yet?"


    This is the 97th time she has asked the maid Xiaoxing.


    The maid Xiaoxing goes out to inquire about the news every few days.


    But every time I was disappointed.


    The pony looked very ugly and said, "he can''t run. He can''t run. If he runs, I''ll be finished!"


    Princess Yuewen said angrily, "shut up!"


    The pony muttered a few words, lowered his head, and his face was full of tears.


    There is no solution in his body. If ye Xu is not here, he will be dead.


    The terrible pain of tearing the soul is that you can''t survive or die. Whenever the pony thinks of it, his body will tremble involuntarily.


    The maid Xiaoxing said bitterly, "tell the princess, there''s no news yet!"


    "Hey..."


    Princess Yuewen''s complexion was bitter and she sat down powerlessly on the chair.


    I don''t know when, ye Xu has become the pillar of his heart. Once Ye Xu is away, Yuewen''s heart seems to be empty.


    Just when the three were sad, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs at the door.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Please get on the sedan chair!"


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Please get on the sedan chair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A huge roar came from the door of the princess''s house.


    The maid Xiaoxing looked at her and her face turned pale.


    "No, princess, the generals are coming!"


    "What... So fast..."


    Princess Yuewen stood up when her complexion changed.


    Before she could speak, she saw a general come in with Eight maids.


    The maid held eight trays in her hand, on which there were fengguanxiayu.


    "By the order of the great general, please dress the princess!"


    The general pressed the long knife and said coldly.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Princess Yuewen shook her head firmly.


    The general said with a grim smile: "ha ha, the general has a life. Today, when the princess passes through the door, you have to change it. If you don''t change it, you have to change it!"


    "You..."


    Princess Yuewen was furious and was about to refuse. The pony blocked the way in time.


    "Princess, when ye Xu left, he asked you to bear humiliation and wait for him to come back!"


    Princess Yuewen was stunned and vaguely remembered that ye Xu did say such words when she left.


    "Pony, you..."


    The pony smiled bitterly and said, "princess, I don''t care if you believe me or not, but I just want to live!"

 Chapter 690

    The pony sighed. He didn''t want to persuade Princess Yuewen. After all, fundamentally speaking, he was also a big general.


    But who asked Ye Xu to give him poison and his life was at stake.


    Saving the moon pattern is equal to saving yourself.


    So the pony stopped Yuewen for her and herself.


    Yuewen looked at the pony coldly. A little pony said in her heart.


    That''s what ye Xu said when he left.


    The moon tattooed body trembled and her fists were clenched. She felt dazzling when she looked at the Phoenix crown.


    Once she thought in her mind that she would marry an unparalleled hero in a phoenix crown, but now she wants to marry herself, but she hates the most.


    At the thought of the general''s face, Yuewen felt a little sick and wanted to vomit.


    The general who came to greet the bride pressed the long knife and said proudly again: "please change the princess into a phoenix crown and a Xiali. Don''t delay the auspicious hour!"


    Princess Yuewen''s face became cold. She bit her teeth and fought between heaven and man in her heart. Finally, she chose to believe Ye Xu.


    She stood upright and looked at the welcoming general with cold eyes.


    "General Xu, put down the Phoenix crown and Xiayu, and I''ll change it myself!"


    General Xu was stunned when he greeted the bride, and then looked embarrassed and said, "the general ordered the princess to change face to face!"


    "Yes!"


    Princess Yuewen was angry in time. In her anger, a momentum gushed out of her body.


    "Remember, I''m the princess of Yuewen country. He''s just a general. Why order me to put it down and get out..."


    General Xu was so angry that he couldn''t stop being angry.


    "Yes... Then just wait outside!"


    Princess Yuewen''s fierce eyes coagulated and said, "they, get out too!"


    General Xu held his breath and said to the eight maidens, "put down the Phoenix crown and Xiayu, and then get out!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The eight maidens quickly and carefully put down the Phoenix crown and Xia in their hands, and then withdrew.


    General Xu said with a smile: "princess, please change the Phoenix crown quickly. You can''t wait. If the general is angry, it will be difficult to do at the end!"


    "Hmm? I''ll change the wheel when I get you to interrupt, pony, fight out!"


    Princess Yuewen said sternly with her back to General Xu.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The pony bowed and blew out.


    General Xu is just a martial artist in the land. How can he stop the power of the pony? When his chest bones are broken, people have vomited blood and flew out of the princess''s house.


    "Poof..."


    General Xu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the princess''s house with horror and didn''t dare to be arrogant again.


    After playing General Xu, Princess Yuewen''s body was soft and her face was sad.


    Then she cheered up.


    "No... I can''t degenerate. I can''t let Ye Xu look down on me. I want to be the woman behind him!"


    The idea was set in her heart, and Princess Yuewen cheered up.


    Sometimes, a person changes, in an opportunity.


    Princess Yuewen''s fear gradually disappeared, and her heart and will were tempered. She took a breath and her look became cold.


    "Xiao Xing, help me change my clothes!"


    The maid Xiaoxing was stunned first, and then she gave a cry.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    She picked up the Phoenix crown from the tray and untied her coat for Princess Yuewen.


    The pony stood outside the room with a long knife in his hand to guard against outsiders.


    At the end of the day, General Xu kept pacing back and forth outside the princess''s house with his hand on the handle of the knife. He was anxious, but he didn''t dare to enter.


    Because the pony was at the door with cold eyes.


    Just now, General Xu broke three sternum directly and managed to suppress the sharp pain in his chest.


    "Damn it, it took too long..."


    General Xu was sweating and kept looking up at the sun.


    In the room, the eyebrows and eyes were like water, and the dark red lips were slightly bent, outlining an attractive color.


    Originally big eyes, under the action of rouge, appear brighter.


    The figure of the moon pattern set off by the Phoenix crown and the sunset is more graceful.


    She was originally tall, a pair of jade legs, perfect.


    "Wow... Princess, you are so beautiful..."


    Even if Xiaoxing is a woman, she is shocked by the beauty in front of her.


    Princess Yuewen has a cool complexion and has a proud and unique color.


    "Go..."


    She strode out of the room with her slender jade legs.


    When the pony heard the sound of the door, he looked back and was stunned by Princess Yuewen.


    With a little thin powder, the perfect moon princess is more radiant, especially the cold temperament makes her more colorful.


    The pony involuntarily knelt on one knee.


    "I''ve seen the princess!"


    "Go!"


    At the moment, Princess Yuewen is completely transformed into a cold beauty. She proudly walks out of the princess''s house.


    General Xu, who was still restless, suddenly lost his voice.


    What a beautiful woman this is.


    There is only one word in everyone''s heart.


    It is worthy of the existence of the first beauty in the endless land.


    "See the princess!"


    Under the momentum of Princess Yuewen, General Xu and others knelt down on one knee and paid homage.


    Princess Yuewen stepped into the carriage with the help of her maid Xiaoxing.


    The pony guarded the side.


    General Xu stood up, pressed the long knife in his hand and shouted, "patrol!"


    The carriage moved slowly.


    According to the rules of the moon grain country, the princess must march three times in the moon grain country when she gets married.


    The huge carriage, the peerless beauty, had already shocked all the people of Yuewen country. They came out of the house one after another and looked at the princess Yuewen on the carriage with envy.


    "Wow, the princess is so beautiful. She is worthy of being the first beauty in endless land. She is really beautiful!"


    "Hey, I''m still wondering who was lucky enough to marry the princess! I didn''t think the general was so lucky in the end!"


    "It''s a perfect match. The general of Yuewen country and the princess of Yuewen country are talented and beautiful. It''s great!"


    "Strange, why did the general marry the princess at this time?"


    Among the countless blessings, there are also some doubts.


    Just at this time, no one paid attention to these questions.


    General Xu rode a magic horse, pressed the handle of the knife, endured the pain of sternum fracture, and said loudly: "the general has an order. Today, the whole country celebrates together, and a square will be opened to directly entertain all citizens. Please move to the square to participate in the general''s wedding!"


    Hearing General Xu''s words, all the people of Yuewen country were boiling.


    "What, entertain the people of the whole country!"


    "Wow, long live the general!"


    "Everybody go to the square!"


    Yuewen country is very poor. Most of the people can''t eat enough and have no extra food.


    Therefore, the people of Yuewen country worry about food all year round.


    Today, the great general specially entertained the people of the whole country for dinner, which was immediately respected by everyone.

 Chapter 691

    In order to bless Princess Yuewen''s marriage, all the people of Yuewen country spontaneously followed the float and gave the highest instructions to Princess Yuewen.


    The float walked slowly and finally came to a huge square.


    A high platform has already been erected on the square.


    On the high platform, the general, wearing moon armor, stood proudly on the high platform.


    Five hundred soldiers under the stage were dressed in ragged armor and were rigorous.


    This is all the military strength of the moon grain country. Although the armor is very worn, it is also the strongest combat strength of the moon grain country.


    The general looked at the approaching float with a grim smile.


    Looking at the peerless beauty on the float, the general''s heart was burning.


    "Moon pattern, you will eventually become my woman!"


    General Xu led the float to the bottom of the platform.


    "Stop!"


    With his order, he stopped slowly.


    Then General Xu got off his horse, went to the high platform and knelt on one knee.


    "The end will be restored!"


    The general nodded slightly.


    General Xu stood up, his body shook, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The general frowned.


    General Xu looked bitter and glanced at the princess with moon patterns.


    The general knew it clearly in his heart and said, "ha ha, what a fiery woman. Only by conquering such a woman can he have a sense of achievement!"


    General Xu covered his chest with his hands. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He stumbled behind the general.


    After the float stopped, Princess Yuewen didn''t get off. She looked a little complicated in her eyes.


    The cold eyes looked at the general without fear, and their eyes were full of anger.


    The general felt the angry flame of Princess Yuewen, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Oh, woman, hate, hate, the more you hate, the happier I play!"


    There was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    The general went directly down the platform, then came to the float and stretched out his right hand.


    "Come on, princess, please get off!"


    With a winner''s smile on his face and a faint silver light on his silver moon pattern armor, coupled with his face yingba, countless people of the moon pattern country worship him.


    "Wow, the general is so handsome!"


    "It''s a perfect match. The most beautiful princess must be the most powerful hero!"


    "We can look forward to the future of Yuewen country!"


    A heroic general and the first beauty of the endless land. The combination of the two raised a new hope in the hearts of all Yuewen Guozi.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of blessings, waiting for Princess Yuewen to stretch out her hand and give herself to the general.


    Unexpectedly, red clouds were flying, and Princess Yuewen jumped up and jumped directly onto the platform.


    Only left the people a blank face.


    "Ha ha... Struggle, this is your last dignity!"


    The general withdrew his hand without expression.


    A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He laughed and said loudly, "ha ha, Princess Yuewen, I know you are shy. It must be shy to let you reach out in public!"


    Hearing the words of the general, the people of Yuewen country suddenly realized it.


    "Oh, I see. The princess has a tender face!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "My daughter''s family is shy. It''s just a normal thing!"


    The people of Yuewen country showed a kind smile.


    The general took back his hand, went to the high platform and faced Princess Yuewen.


    "What a peerless beauty, tonight I want to make you my woman completely. I want to play every inch of your skin!"


    Princess Yuewen trembled all over. She repressed her fear and said faintly, "you dream!"


    "Dream? It''s a pity... If you resist... Your father will die... Very miserable..."


    The general smiled grimly.


    Princess Yuewen shook her body and said, "you won''t succeed!"


    The general came to Princess Yuewen and took a deep breath.


    "It''s so sweet. I feel excited when I think I want to have such a woman!"


    Princess Yuewen clenched her silver teeth, clenched her fists, and her body trembled slightly.


    Her body trembled, but she was shy in the eyes of the people of Yuewen country. They laughed from time to time.


    "The princess is shy!"


    "Hehe, you should be shy when your daughter gets married!"


    "Well, well, let''s stop laughing. We can''t let the princess be too shy!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, the general raised his hand.


    "Please stay old!"


    The so-called Su Lao is the oldest old man in Yuewen country. After receiving Su Lao''s blessing, he will exist for a long time.


    The trembling old Su came up and bowed slightly.


    "Little old man, see the princess, general!"


    The general nodded and said, "old Su, take an oath!"


    "Yes!"


    Old Su took out the national scroll from the tray and began to read it slowly.


    Princess Yuewen looked cold, but she couldn''t stop panic in her heart.


    According to the rules of the moon pattern country, as long as the national scroll is read out and the ceremony of husband and wife is performed, even if you become a real husband and wife, it will be too late for ye Xu to come at that time.


    With a confident grin on his face, the general looked at the noble and cold Princess Yuewen from time to time, and his heart was full of excitement.


    As time passed by, Su Lao''s voice was unhappy, but he still finished reading the national scroll.


    Old Su put the national roll into the tray, and then reached out and picked up the jade for a silver month.


    This jade is the most precious treasure of the moon pattern kingdom. It is said that it is related to a huge secret. However, no one has been able to solve the mystery for so many years. Finally, it is regarded as an ordinary jade and a blessing.


    The general reached for the silver moon stone and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth.


    "As long as you take the silver moon stone, you are my woman! Do you know?"


    Seeing the silver moon stone, Princess Yuewen''s face could no longer endure, and her eyes filled with despair.


    The people of their moon tattoo country attach great importance to the oath. Once the oath is completed, she must not marry a second person for life, otherwise she will be regarded as an unfaithful woman.


    The general seemed to deliberately torture Princess Yuewen. He slowly stretched out his hand, stroked the silver moon stone, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    "I''ve said that struggle is useless. Princess moon pattern, if you don''t answer, I''ll kill your father immediately! This is your only chance..."


    Princess Yuewen showed despair and fought between heaven and man in her heart.


    On the one hand is his own chastity, on the other hand is his father.


    She has no choice.


    "It''s no use procrastinating. Princess Yuewen, take three breaths. If you don''t take it, just wait to take your father''s head!"


    He could no longer suppress the desire in his heart, and the general was ferocious and exposed.


    Princess Yuewen looked desperate and slowly stretched out her right hand.


    Her hands were shaking.

 Chapter 692

    Seeing the success of the plot, the general laughed.


    "Today is the Centennial day for Princess Yuewen and me. Who else objects!"


    Hearing the cry of the general, the people of Yuewen country immediately laughed.


    "Yes!"


    "We collectively agree!"


    "No one objected!"


    Life in Yuewen country is difficult. The combination of the princess and the general brings them a glimmer of hope to live.


    So no one objected at all. Even the people with doubts in their hearts pressed down their doubts and began to coax.


    The general lowered his voice triumphantly and said to Yuewen, "hehe, Yuewen, do you hear the voice of everyone!"


    Moon grain''s face became more and more pale.


    Her slender fingers were less than half an inch away from the silver moon stone.


    As soon as she reaches out, her identity will change dramatically.


    But this half inch distance, the moon pattern can''t reach out.


    The general was not in a hurry. He just held the silver moon stone and looked at the moon pattern with a grim smile.


    "I have plenty of time to wait, but you don''t have time! I''m not afraid to tell you that your father was poisoned by Wolf blood. Calculating time can''t live for half an hour at most, so you only have half an hour to think!"


    "What..."


    Princess Yuewen opened her eyes and trembled even more.


    She was completely in the hands of the general.


    There is no room for resistance.


    Ye Xu has not appeared yet, which means that all things have reached irreparable room.


    Princess Yuewen could no longer bear the grief in her heart, and the two lines burst into tears.


    Her tears in the eyes of the people of Yuewen country are a sign of joy and tears.


    "Ha ha, the princess cried happily!"


    "Yes, carrying the illusory name of the savior for so many years has no effect at all. It''s better to be pragmatic. The family members of the general are really well matched!"


    "Hey, I hope the general can make our life better after marrying the princess!"


    "Yes, that''s all we want!"


    The voice of the people of Yuewen country came into the ears of the princess and the general. Princess Yuewen''s body trembled even more.


    And the general was more proud. When he thought of playing with the first beauty of the endless land, his heart was constantly hot.


    Princess Yuewen looked sideways and saw that the people of Yuewen country under the stage were looking at her with envy and reverence.


    But I can''t see any figure of Ye Xu.


    "It''s over... Everything is... It''s over..."


    In despair, Princess Yuewen moved her left hand and a dagger appeared in the palm. She would rather die than lose her virginity.


    Just as she was about to commit suicide, a faint voice sounded.


    "This wedding... I object!"


    Although the voice was light, it clearly fell into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the whole warm scene became strange.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw a handsome young man, stepping on the void and smiling, looking at Princess Yuewen and the general.


    "Ye... Ye Xu..."


    When Princess Yuewen saw this person''s appearance, her mood suddenly relaxed, and the despair in her eyes disappeared in an instant.


    The general''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I am a man who will expose your conspiracy!"


    "Hmm? Conspiracy, what''s my conspiracy? It''s you who sneaked into our moon tattoo country. What do you want? Look at your face, you''re not from our moon tattoo country! Take it for me..."


    At the command, five hundred soldiers immediately drew out their long knives and aimed at Ye Xu in the sky.


    Not only the soldiers, but also the people of Yuewen country glared at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Princess Yuewen turned directly and ran to Ye Xu.


    But the general blocked the way.


    "Take the silver moon stone!"


    Ye Xu appeared, which made the general feel a little uneasy. He directly stretched out his hand and handed over the silver moon stone in his hand.


    "You are delusional, I can''t marry you!"


    "What are you talking about, bitch? What''s the relationship between this man and you!"


    The general was immediately furious.


    Not only the general, but also many people of Yuewen country shouted.


    "Princess, please marry the general!"


    "What is the relationship between that man of unknown origin and you!"


    "Princess of moon pattern country, you can''t let outsiders touch!"


    "Yes, the general worked hard for our moon grain country. How can you be influenced by outsiders!"


    Facing the cry of the people of Yuewen country, the general''s face became more proud.


    He raised the silver moon stone and shouted, "princess, take the silver moon stone. I announce that you are my wife!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the silver moon stone towards the chest of the moon pattern.


    At the moment when the silver moon stone was approaching, a solid hand stood in front of the general''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the general''s face changed, I didn''t know when ye Xu had appeared in front of Yuewen.


    "Evil wolf spies, your plot has been... Exposed..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and his evil Qi surged out.


    The overwhelming force swept over, and the general''s face changed. He could no longer hide. A wolf roared and his right hand turned into a wolf''s claw.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the silver moon stone made a broken sound under the intersection of two peerless forces.


    "Whew..."


    The silver moon stone broke through the air.


    The huge explosion completely collapsed the whole platform. The people on the platform were caught off guard and immediately screamed and flew upside down.


    Ye Xu held Princess Yuewen in his arms and stepped back. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and the silver moon stone fell into his hand.


    Without much thought, ye Xu put the silver moon stone in the hands of the moon pattern.


    "This is something from your kingdom. Take it!"


    Moon grain was stunned, and suddenly his face turned red.


    Ye Xu always locked his eyes on the general. After he put down the moon pattern, he rose directly into the air.


    In mid air, the general was ferocious and exposed.


    "Good boy, who the hell are you! Dare to make trouble in the moon grain country! I think you are clearly a spy!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said with a faint smile, "ha ha, your plot has been exposed. What else to say!"


    "Conspiracy... Hahaha... Yes, even if you know my conspiracy, as long as I say a word, you will die!"


    The general roared directly with a grimace on his face.


    "Moon pattern, kill him, or I''ll kill your father!"


    The moon tattooed body shook violently.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, what do you think I came here for?"


    The general was stunned, and then his eyes widened.


    He saw that the people of Yuewen country separated slowly on the ground. He thought that the white haired old man came slowly with the help of the bodyguard.


    "Moon King..."

 Chapter 693

    The general stared at the old man walking out of the crowd.


    Although the breath is still weak, the vitality in my eyes is much stronger.


    "You... How possible!"


    The general''s eyes were cold. The king of moon pattern was one of his cards to coerce Princess moon pattern, but now this card was invalid.


    "No... he can''t get rid of my wolf blood poison! Absolutely not..."


    Thinking of this, the general''s face returned to normal, and his eyes filled with confidence.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "introduce yourself, ye Xu, an outsider!"


    "Hmm? Outsiders..."


    The general frowned.


    "Hehe, do you still want to play tricks in front of me? It''s useless!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and smiled innocently.


    "Hehe, what do you think is your own business, but... Your good deed today can''t be completed!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the king of the moon pattern trembled and walked up the broken platform.


    "Father..."


    Princess Yuewen hurried to the king of Yuewen, and two lines of tears came down.


    "Child, it''s hard for you..."


    The king of moon pattern looked at the princess of moon pattern and was full of tears.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Princess Yuewen took the king''s hand and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for detoxifying me!"


    The king of moon grain gave moon grain a reassuring smile, and then his face became dignified.


    "Senior general, the Yuewen Kingdom has treated you well, but you harbored evil intentions and poisoned me to force Yuewen to marry you, you beast. As the king of Yuewen, I announce that I will expel you from the Yuewen kingdom!"


    When King Yuewen gave an order, all the people looked at the general in the air in amazement.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "I don''t know. How did the king expel the general from Yuewen country?"


    "Strange, isn''t the princess going to marry the general? How can this happen!"


    "Is it that the king of moon pattern has repented? It shouldn''t be..."


    The people of Yuewen state looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The general in the air looked very ferocious. He looked down at the king of Yuewen country and said, "good old man, cross the river and tear down the bridge? I fought my life and death for Yuewen country, repulsed countless Warcraft attacks and suffered countless scars. Now you want to hide all the birds and bows? Ha ha... I don''t accept..."


    Hearing the words of the general, the people of Yuewen country also shouted one after another.


    "Yes, foreign generals have worked hard for our Yuewen country. How can you do this?"


    "Yes, king, you don''t care about political affairs. The generals work for you!"


    "You can''t go too far!"


    "Yes, king, would you please give us an explanation?"


    Facing the cry of the people of Yuewen country, the king of Yuewen trembled slightly and his breath kept floating.


    Although Ye Xu detoxified him, because he had been poisoned for too long, his life function had been very weak. Now when he was excited, he couldn''t hold on.


    He pointed to the general and said, "this man harbors evil intentions. He poisoned me secretly and forced me to marry Yuewen!"


    The general turned his eyes and laughed.


    "King, you can''t be deceived by this man. Why should I poison you!"


    The king of moon pattern hummed coldly, "hum, you want to rob moon pattern!"


    The general laughed and said, "it''s a joke. You''re old and dying. The moon grain country will be mine sooner or later, and the moon grain will be mine sooner or later. Why should I poison you? And if I poison you, can you still live to accuse me now? I think it''s this person who poisoned you, and then he saved you with a false heart, so as to bring me down!"


    He spread out his hands and said loudly, "the eyes of the masses are bright. What I have paid in recent years is not in my eyes. Hehe, I am so disappointed to cross the river and tear down the bridge now! I don''t want to stay in such a kingdom!"


    The general waved, turned and fell on the earth, his face full of disappointment.


    Seeing the general like this, five hundred soldiers quit first.


    "The general took us to repel countless Warcraft. We convinced him. The general left, and so did we!"


    "Yes, the general will go, so will we!"


    "Such a kingdom is so disappointing!"


    Five hundred soldiers surrounded the general and stared angrily at Ye Xu and King Yuewen.


    The general smiled grimly. The prestige he had accumulated in recent years began to play a role.


    Now as long as you bite to death is Ye Xu''s pot, then the moon pattern is still your own.


    Not only the five hundred soldiers, but even most of the people of Yuewen country were stirred up and stood behind the general.


    "So are we. The general will go, and so will we!"


    "Yes, but if we don''t go, the king has no authority. We might as well support the general to become the new king!"


    "Yes, the old king stepped down and the new king ascended the throne!"


    The people of Yuewen country began to shout indiscriminately.


    The moon king was pale and trembling. He pointed to the general and couldn''t speak.


    He thought that if he appeared, he would be able to expose the plot of the great general, but he underestimated the scheming of the great general and the prestige of the great general in the hearts of the people.


    The general was surrounded by the crowd and smiled grimly.


    At this time, the king and Princess Yuewen were frightened and retreated in the face of public criticism.


    The general licked his lips and said with a ferocious smile, "Oh, Princess Yuewen, you don''t want to run. It''s mine after all!"


    In the crowd''s shouts, suddenly a long smile rang out.


    "Hehe, what a farce! I''m so happy!"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone looked at it together. Ye Xu smiled and trembled all over the void.


    "Where''s the madman? He''s so arrogant. The moon grain country doesn''t welcome you!"


    "Yes, he looks like a thief!"


    "Hum, I think it''s probably a spy sent by the demon wolf family!"


    "Yes, spy, get out... Get out!"


    The people of Yuewen country pointed to Ye Xu and yelled.


    Five hundred soldiers even drew a knife and pointed at Ye Xu.


    The general put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu and said, "what a thief, come down to me. I''ll kill you myself today!"


    Ye Xu''s laughter gradually stopped, looked at the general with strange eyes and said, "are you sure you want to do it!"


    The senior general Leng hum said, "hum, of course, I worked hard for the moon grain country, but I didn''t expect to encounter such treatment. In that case, I simply ascended the throne today and took everyone to a new hope!"


    Hearing the words of the general, 500 soldiers and the people of Yuewen country immediately cheered.

 Chapter 694

    With the victory in hand, the general was elated.


    The king and Princess of moon pattern were pale and frightened.


    They never expected that the general would bite back and take advantage of the situation to revolt and forcibly seize the Yuewen country.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, the king and Princess of moon pattern are full of despair.


    At this time, ye Xu in the air turned into a strong wind and blew away at the general.


    The general''s face changed. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to dare to do it under such circumstances.


    When the palm power is violent, the general feels shortness of breath. If he doesn''t do it, he will definitely die without a burial place.


    He jumped up in a hurry and pushed his hands.


    "Boom..."


    In the middle of the air, there was a startling explosion, huge residual waves swept out, and 500 soldiers screamed and flew out one after another.


    Seeing ye Xu''s merciless hand, the people of Yuewen country immediately shouted.


    "Good thief, dare to sneak attack and hurt people!"


    "General, kill him, kill him!"


    "Thief, how dare you fight against the general! We are sworn against you!"


    In the shouting of the people of Yuewen country, ye Xu waved one palm and rolled up his powerful magic Qi. He was like a demon God coming to the world and roaring at the general.


    The general was caught off guard and had to defend passively. He was beaten in a mess.


    "You..."


    The general went up to Meishan angrily, waved his hands and rolled up his powerful magic Qi. He tried to fight back several times, but ye Xu looked cold and showed no mercy. He didn''t give the general any chance.


    The people of Yuewen country shouted desperately on the ground. Five hundred soldiers took bows and arrows and shot at Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s evil Qi ran through his body, and the bow and arrow were broken before he came close.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, don''t you think it''s too late to do it now?"


    The general seems to have a little scruples and dare not let go of the war.


    Ye Xu grinned: "hehe, it''s not too late. I feel that this time is just right!"


    "Stormy palm!"


    With a low cry, ye Xu''s figure changed and overlapped again, and he blasted to the general from all directions.


    The general is full of pride, has a great deal of power, and keeps it tight.


    "General, come on!"


    "Catch and kill the thief!"


    "Kill him... Kill him..."


    All the people are shouting wildly. They have issued a kill order to Ye Xu in their hearts.


    The general laughed and said, "hehe, ye Xu, you can''t help me. The more you fight, the more people will hate you. You''re helping me!"


    "I know you like that woman, but you can''t take her away. I want to play with her in front of you, ha ha..."


    The general fought back and forth and gradually began to fight back.


    Ye Xu laughed while playing: "ha ha, yes, they really hate me now, but soon, they will change! General, there is a saying that it is not a win to laugh at the beginning, but it is a win to laugh at the end!"


    The general laughed and said, "I''ll laugh from the beginning to the end. Now I''m God. Don''t try to shake me!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "really! Haven''t you noticed the danger?"


    "Danger?"


    The general was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, do you really think I did it because I was angry?"


    Ye Xu attacked more fiercely.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Now you''re gone, only death!"


    The general''s fist shattered Ye Xu''s attack, and the blood in his body began to agitate. His face changed slightly. He wanted to make a strong attack, but he was suppressed.


    Ye Xu how vision, instantly saw the general''s reaction.


    "Why, can''t you suppress your secret?"


    The general''s face suddenly changed and said, "what''s my secret!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what else do you want to hide in front of me!"


    The general jumped in his heart.


    "I don''t explain because I like to solve all problems in the most clean way!"


    Ye Xu suddenly retreated ten feet and held it with one hand. The flame suddenly rose into the sky. In the sea of fire, a peerless long sword slowly emerged.


    As soon as the sword came out, a cool air burst out behind the general.


    A feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Xu held Zunshi sword in his hand and smiled coldly.


    "Show it!"


    Zunshi sword rolled up a flame. In an instant, heaven and earth were frozen.


    "Broken shape cut!"


    The sea of fire melted into the Zunshi sword, and then the blade rose to five feet. Ye Xu leaned forward and swept out in a moment.


    The general''s eyes were red and his arms hurried to block.


    In the middle of the sky, under the Haoyang, an electric light broke through the air, and a startling scream sounded.


    The general''s blood gushed from his mouth and fell from the sky.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    As soon as the general landed, five hundred soldiers immediately surrounded him, protected the general and drew a knife at Ye Xu.


    The people of Yuewen country also gathered around one after another.


    Holding Zunshi sword in his hand, ye Xushan fell from the sky with a faint smile.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a soft drink, ye Xu rushed into the sky.


    Although the five hundred soldiers were frightened in their eyes, they still held knives.


    The people of Yuewen country also did not retreat.


    Ignore the Zunshi sword burning in Ye Xu''s hand.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded approvingly, "well, the momentum is good!"


    Five hundred soldiers drank.


    "Madman, we''re here. Don''t touch a hair of the general!"


    "Yes, you have the ability to kill us together!"


    "We are born to be the people of the great general, and death is the ghost of the great general!"


    Not only 500 soldiers, but also the people of Yuewen country. No one stepped back.


    In the long toil, all people have long tempered their minds like steel.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, that''s enough. Look back and see who your general... Is!"


    Ye Xu''s confident tone made many of the 500 soldiers hesitate and subconsciously look back.


    It didn''t matter at all. Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "Wolf... Wolf..."


    It didn''t matter. Everyone looked back and immediately screamed.


    I saw a huge black human demon wolf twitching constantly.


    "The general is a demon wolf..."


    "This is the demon wolf family..."


    "The general is... A spy..."


    After the exclamation, five hundred soldiers and the people of Yuewen state retreated one after another.


    The general trembled and stood up. He looked at himself and turned into a magic wolf, and suddenly screamed wildly.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Ye Xu held Zunshi sword in his hand and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Your transfiguration is really good, but you can''t hide it from my eyes! Now... The truth has come out!"


    The general''s chest fluctuated. Looking sideways, he saw that 500 soldiers or the people of Yuewen country looked at him with an extremely disgusting look.

 Chapter 695

    The demon wolf family, a giant in the endless land, governs many races. They do not produce any resources themselves, but live on the resources handed over by the races under their jurisdiction.


    There is only one law of survival in their eyes, that is plunder.


    Crazy plundering all available resources, moon grain country is one of the worst.


    The only thing they can exchange for food and resources is the magic stone on the mountain.


    But in the demon world, the most important thing is the magic stone.


    After the people of Yuewen country worked hard to mine the magic stone, they were directly robbed by the people of the magic wolf family. Therefore, the people of Yuewen country hate the people of the magic wolf family very much.


    This is a deep-rooted hatred.


    Every time people of the demon wolf family come to collect the magic stone, they eat it and take it. Sometimes they even insult the women of Yuewen country in public.


    Every month, the people of Yuewen country want to eat meat and drink blood from the people of the demon wolf family.


    Just now, all the people have magnified their hopes to the extreme. Now when they see the general''s complete appearance, their disappointment has also been magnified to the limit.


    This is an extreme drop.


    Ye Xu wants this effect.


    "Kill him... Kill the demon wolf..."


    "Kill him, devil wolf, damn it!"


    "Kill... Kill... Kill him!"


    Extreme hope is accompanied by extreme disappointment. Many angry people of Yuewen country directly picked up the stone and threw it at the general.


    Five hundred soldiers, armed with swords, aimed at the general.


    "Hehe, as I said, the one who laughs last is the winner!"


    Holding Zunshi sword, ye Xu smiled at the ferocious general.


    "Give your name before you die!"


    The general fell to the ground on all fours, looked at Ye Xu with the most sinister eyes, and said fiercely, "wolf out!"


    "Good name. It''s your last words!"


    Ye Xuzun began to cross his chest with his sword, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The wolf fell on the ground, and the cold wolf claws pulled out a trail of sparks on the ground.


    "Since everyone has torn their faces, there''s no need to say more! Kill..."


    With a roar, the wolf went out without concealment. In the wolf howl, it turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "So fast..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and his sword stopped.


    "Dang..."


    There was a flash of Mars on Zunshi sword. Ye Xu felt a strong attack and stepped back.


    Afraid of hurting the innocent, he immediately waved his palm and pushed it. The magic burst out and vented his remaining strength.


    "All retreat..."


    When ye Xu stepped on his feet, Zunshi''s sword vibrated, and the endless sword light cut off towards the wolf.


    The wolf put out his scarlet eyes, with his strong flesh, strong and endless sword light, fell on his limbs and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "What a tough body!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and he was with the wolf fight.


    At this time, Princess Yuewen came to the stage and shouted, "all Yuewen people, retreat. The farther the better!"


    The general''s army completely took shape, and the host and guest situation of both sides immediately changed.


    He no longer scruples. A pair of cold wolf claws frantically tore open the void, and the afterwaves swept out. Many soldiers were wiped by the afterwaves of wolf claws, and suddenly their skin was torn open and blood flowed.


    The wolf killed a few claws and forced Ye Xu back, looking at the moon pattern.


    "Hehe, moon pattern, I must get you!"


    With a wolf howl, he abandoned Ye Xu and rushed to Yuewen.


    Moon grain felt a strong fishy wind coming, and suddenly his face was pale.


    At this time, ye Xu gave a clear roar, and his body suddenly became illusory. Then he came first, and suddenly appeared next to the moon pattern.


    He put his hand around the moon pattern and Zunshi sword formed a sword shield to block the attack of wolf claws.


    "Damn human, I won''t let you go..."


    The wolf gave out a wolf howl, and there was a blue and black light on his claws. He fell on his limbs, and then turned into a streamer to rush towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu hugged the moon pattern, his body flashed, and rose up against the sky. The long sword in his hand burst into the ultimate sword light.


    The sword light was like rain, hitting the wolf, splashing layers of fire and black wolf blood.


    "Werewolf bloodthirsty chop!"


    On the blue black wolf claws, a layer of bloodthirsty light appeared again.


    Ye Xu held the moon pattern in one hand and his eyes were dignified. When he first came into contact with the demon wolf family, he could only defend passively.


    Yuewen held Ye Xu tightly and didn''t find the silver moon stone in her right heart stabbing into the palm of her hand.


    A trace of blood flowed onto the silver moon stone. The silver moon stone had a crack in the attack of Ye Xu and langmie. The blood slowly flowed into the silver moon stone along the crack.


    In an instant, a faint light appeared in the silver moon stone.


    "Kill, the blood wolf breaks the air and cuts!"


    The wolf closed his hands and burst out directly,


    The endless claw awn wrapped Ye Xu and moon pattern.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    Ye Xu immediately shot the holy spirit sword.


    But when he shot, ye Xu''s body trembled slightly and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the sword light of the holy spirit sword trembled, and there was a conflict between magic Qi and Reiki, which immediately increased the injury.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Xu never thought that there would be such a conflict between magic Qi and Reiki in his body. He didn''t check it for a moment and immediately fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    As a werewolf, langmie keenly felt the change of Ye Xu. He howled and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, boy, you''re hurt. You dare to talk so loudly. You want to die! Kill..."


    He shrunk directly to form a huge black magic ball and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and went up to Meishan angrily. He was about to break out of the sword.


    The next moment, the silver moonlight suddenly shone. Under the moonlight, ye Xu felt a warm current pouring into the meridians. The disordered magic and aura in his body became docile like a good child.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, ye Xu didn''t worry about it, and the flame light on Zunshi sword burned again.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    The sky shook, the red thunder rolled and danced, and then came to the world.


    The flame rolled up the evil Qi, turned into a startling sword, and swept out.


    "Oh..."


    With a scream, the wolf''s arms were instantly extinguished under the sword gas, and the black wolf blood in his mouth gushed wildly and fell from the air.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull noise, the wolf fell to the ground.


    "Grab it..."


    Ye Xu pointed to the sword.


    Five hundred soldiers immediately rushed up and tied up the wolf with a steel rope made of magic stone.


    Then everyone stared at the void.


    In the silver waning moon, the moon hair is flying, and the black green silk is flying in the air.


    The silver light on his forehead kept flashing, and the silver moon stone in his hand had disappeared.


    The moon King''s hands trembled. He pointed to the moon and said, "this... This is the awakening of the Savior..."

 Chapter 696

    When the moon god came down to earth, he saw that the moon pattern was wrapped in the bright moonlight. It was cold, beautiful and perfect. The slender jade legs loomed in the gauze. Although it was charming, it didn''t make people want it, but it was more worship.


    That absolute worship.


    "The moon god came down to earth. The legend of the Savior is true..."


    "The state of the moon pattern is saved, the state of the moon pattern is saved!"


    "God bless our moon grain country, which has not been destroyed by the people of the demon wolf family, ha ha..."


    In the eyes of countless people, moon patterns spread out their hands, and a little moonlight fell from the sky and fell into everyone''s body.


    For a moment, fatigue, hunger, panic, helplessness and other negative emotions completely disappeared.


    Even the seriously injured and weak moon king felt his energy gushing out, and his withered and pale hair began to turn gray.


    "I... I''m a child again!"


    He looked at his hands in surprise, excited and trembling.


    Not only the people of the moon grain country, but also ye Xu felt that the injuries in his body were constantly being repaired, even faster than his skill of returning to the Pope.


    The evil Qi in the body calmed down slowly and integrated with its own aura.


    "Eh? This is... The power of reconciliation..."


    Ye Xu looked at the moon grain in surprise.


    In his memory, there is a very special force between heaven and earth. This force is not strong, but there is a special effect that other forces can''t reach.


    That is reconciliation.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a burst of fire, a gentle and tenacious water, a violent roar of wind, and a thick and solid earth.


    Each power is very powerful, but they can''t blend with each other.


    The power of Xiangke not only cannot exert the power of fusion, but will cause damage to the host itself.


    Even if it is barely integrated, its power has been reduced a lot.


    But the power of harmony can make all forces perfectly integrated.


    The power in Ye Xu''s body is very complex, including the power of various laws between heaven and earth, as well as evil power, magic power and blood power.


    Although these forces can achieve peace and security under the integration of Wanjie Guizong skill, people without foresight must have immediate worries.


    In the last move just now, ye Xu broke out the magic Qi directly. As a result, the magic air pressure exceeded the aura and produced a reverse bite, which almost hurt the hands of wolf Mie.


    If the moon pattern had not awakened in time, ye Xu would not have died, but it would be inevitable to add injuries.


    Now the harmonizing power of the moon pattern wakes up, and the hidden danger of Ye Xu has been suppressed.


    He took a quick breath, inhaled the power of harmony into his stomach, and constantly ran in his own power.


    Just when he entered the state of harmony, the moon lines in the air suddenly trembled, the residual moon behind disappeared, and a painful look appeared in her eyebrows and fell from the sky.


    "No!"


    The falling of the moon pattern immediately startled Ye Xu. His body turned into a residual shadow and hugged the moon pattern.


    But it was very hot.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He hurriedly urged his aura to probe into the meridians of the moon pattern, and impressively found that there were two souls fighting in her soul sea, and even the harmonious power in her body was in a mess.


    If the force of the harmony had no lethality, the moon pattern would have died.


    "No! She is too weak to carry the awakening!"


    Ye Xu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly urged his aura to protect the moon pattern.


    Seeing the moon pattern falling from the sky, the people of the moon pattern country were shocked and surrounded one after another with concern.


    Ye Xu exposed the plot of wolf extinction, and instantly changed from a traitor to a hero. The people''s soldiers of Yuewen country looked at him with no hindrance.


    At this time, the crowd separated and the moon king came over.


    "Ye Xu, what happened to wen''er?"


    Ye Xu pressed the heavenly spirit of the moon pattern with one hand, poured his soul power into it, briefly suppressed the double soul riot, and then turned his head and said, "the foundation of the moon pattern is too weak to integrate the double souls!"


    The moon king was surprised and said, "ah... What can I do!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "now there is only one way, that is, to improve her physique, and then use the way of intersection to help her forcibly integrate her double souls!"


    Ye Xu looked down and thought for a moment, then said to the king of moon pattern, "is there any medicine here?"


    The moon king looked embarrassed and said, "no, the moon kingdom is too small to have much food, not to mention any medicinal materials. Only the demon wolf family can sell medicinal materials, but..."


    He said, looking at Ye Xu in embarrassment.


    Ye Xu didn''t show any disgusting expression. He nodded and introduced his soul force into Yuewen''s body. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Well, it''s suppressed for the time being, but it''s no doubt to drink poison to quench thirst. We must solve her double soul problem as soon as possible!"


    Now the moon pattern is in the awakening stage. There are two souls in her body. One is her own, very weak, and the other is the awakening moon god. This soul is extremely powerful. If it is not handled, the moon god''s soul will directly destroy the moon pattern''s own soul.


    Ye Xu can destroy the soul of the moon god and retain the moon pattern''s own soul, but in this way, the moon pattern will never lose the opportunity to awaken. This is not what ye Xu wants to see.


    Therefore, ye Xu chose to use his soul force to forcibly suppress the soul of the moon god. He waited until he found the pill to enhance his physique.


    The spirit of the moon god was suppressed, and the moon pattern slowly woke up and turned around.


    At the first sight, she saw herself held in her arms by Ye Xu, and her face turned red.


    "Let go... Let go of me!"


    Seeing the moon king and all the moon people around their bodies, the moon''s face was red and bleeding.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Ye Xu didn''t think much. He just asked with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''m fine!"


    Yuewen stood up. Now she had no other feeling except weakness and dizziness.


    Ye Xu carefully observed the look of the moon pattern and found that she really didn''t have anything, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, not bad!"


    After that, ye Xu stood up and walked to the wolf whose arms were broken and bound by ropes.


    Wolf Mie stared at Ye Xu with scarlet eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I planned for several years, but it fell short in the end. I hate it!"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, looked at wolf Mie coldly and said, "with your cultivation, even if you are afraid of being an unknown person in the demon wolf family, tell me, who are you! After that, you can die!"


    Wolf Mie said fiercely, "I''m the brother of the devil wolf prince! Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Hmm? The brother of the prince of the magic wolf!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, and Yuewen and others changed their complexion greatly.


    The demon wolf family is a giant for them.

 Chapter 697

    Wolf Mie said with a ferocious laugh: "hahaha, how do you know my identity? Are you afraid!"


    In his wild laughter, the people in Yuewen country all changed their faces and remained silent.


    They really hate the demon wolf family, but they have to admit that the demon wolf family is an existence they can''t afford.


    If it''s just an ordinary demon wolf, it''s nothing to kill it secretly, but wolf Mie is the brother of the prince of the demon wolf. In case of any loss, the demon wolf family will absolutely take crazy revenge on the moon grain country.


    The demon wolf family is far above the moon grain country in terms of economy and force.


    One is at the top of the food chain and the other is at the end of the food chain. The two are like clouds and mud.


    Wolf Mie was more proud when he saw the frightened expression of the people.


    "Hum, you are so brave that you dare to bind me like this. Release me quickly, or I will let your moon tattoo country completely lose its chickens and dogs!"


    "Also, in order to calm my anger, Yuewen will become my woman!"


    "Hehe, otherwise I will lead the army of the demon wolf family and completely flatten your moon grain country!"


    The whole square was quiet, and only the roaring laughter of wolf Mie was heard.


    Yuewen was pale, trembling all over, and even more nervous in her heart. She grabbed Ye Xu''s arm, as if only Ye Xu could give her a sense of security.


    Wolf Mie stared at Ye Xu fiercely and said, "and you, a Terran of unknown origin, if you cut off my arms, I will frustrate you! Abuse to death!"


    His arrogant cry echoed over the whole moon grain country. Five hundred soldiers and the people of the moon grain country were pale, and their hearts and eyes were full of panic.


    In the cry of the wolf, ye Xu smiled.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the wolf''s body flew up, and then his throat tightened, and his voice stopped immediately.


    "Do you know what I hate most?"


    Ye Xu stared at langmie calmly.


    The deep eyes like the sea could not see any fluctuations. When the wolf died, he still glared at each other, but soon he was frightened.


    Because ye Xu looked at his expression like a dead man.


    "You... Let me go... Let me go..."


    Almost with the deepest strength of the heart, the wolf shouted out.


    But the next moment, his throat became tighter and tighter, and ye Xu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    The feeling of suffocation split wolf Mie''s heart. He was afraid.


    "He will really kill me, he will really kill me... I will die... I will die..."


    The extreme fear frightened wolf Mie, and the world in front of him gradually became dark.


    At the moment of his suffocation, ye Xu loosened his hand and the wolf fell to the ground with a bang.


    He gasped, breathed fresh air, and his body trembled.


    After escaping from the edge of death, wolf Mie dared not say anything cruel anymore.


    "Ye Xu, what should we do now?"


    The moon pattern pulled Ye Xu and said.


    "Lock it up first. He''s right. He''s the brother of the prince of the magic wolf. He can''t die yet!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Yuewen was also relieved. Although she hated the wolf, she also knew that she couldn''t kill him now.


    The wolf climbed on the ground with a ferocious face and a desire to survive.


    "Hehe, as long as my evil spirit recovers, how can the iron chain lock me? Then I will return to the evil wolf family and take revenge again!"


    Unfortunately, the thoughts in his heart had not finished, and ye Xu''s words came to his ears.


    "Hehe, do you think I will simply restore your evil spirit? If you want to bring an army to avenge, I won''t give you this chance!"


    He stretched out his hand directly and hit the Dantian where the wolf was killed.


    With a bang, the wolf screamed and the Dantian was abandoned directly by Ye Xuyi, and a large amount of magic gas was emitted from his body.


    Cultivation was destroyed, and wolf Mie could no longer maintain the wolf shape. His body squirmed and became a very weak middle-aged man.


    Ye Xu destroyed not only his accomplishments, but also his life.


    "Ye Xu... You... Ah..."


    The wolf kept twitching on the ground, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    He felt that he had no secrets in front of Ye Xu, and all his thoughts were clearly guessed by him.


    Compared with him, ye xucai is more like a devil.


    "Take it down!"


    Moon Wen frowned and waved.


    Several soldiers suppressed the wolf and locked it in an iron prison.


    This kind of iron prison is made of magic stone. Although it is very rough, each steel column is thicker than the thigh. Not to mention that the cultivation of wolf extinction has been abandoned. Even if the cultivation is intact, it is extremely difficult to escape.


    The wolf was caught, the hidden danger of the moon grain country was completely eliminated, the moon grain king also recovered, and everything began to develop in a good way.


    However, after King Wen came back to power that month, it was a huge problem in front of him.


    The food in moon grain country has dried up.


    Moon grain country was unable to produce food, so it had to exchange the mined magic stones for food among the magic wolf family. However, due to the plot of wolf extinction, this batch of magic stones were not mined in time.


    The magic stone was not mined, and the food of the moon grain country suddenly fell into an extreme shortage.


    Although the moon king has tried his best to reduce the food in the palace, this food is a drop in the bucket for tens of thousands of people in the moon kingdom.


    "Hey, what should we do now? Even if we send more people to mine now, it''s too late. Mining takes three days, and our food can only support one day!"


    The moon king said with a sad face.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice. Even if he tries again, the problem of food shortage still leaves him helpless.


    "Ye Xu... What good way do you... Have!"


    Since the embrace in the air, Yuewen had an inexplicable feeling for ye Xu in her heart. She subconsciously asked Ye Xu for her opinions.


    Ye Xu scratched his head. His cultivation was indeed all-round, but it was still very difficult to solve the food problem.


    He pondered for a while, and then said, "well, it''s too late to exchange the magic stone for food. It''s not so easy to fill the food vacancy in two days!"


    "Well... Is there any beast that can eat around here?"


    Ye Xu looked at the moon pattern and asked.


    Moon grain was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly.


    "Do you want to hunt Warcraft?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, hunting Warcraft and taking meat is the fastest way!"


    Yuewen sighed and said, "Ye Xu, you''re afraid you don''t know the horror of Warcraft. If you want to hunt Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s still very difficult for you alone!"

 Chapter 698

    "Difficult? How to say?"


    Ye Xu looked surprised.


    The moon pattern looked at the king and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Xu, you''re a newcomer and don''t know the horror of Warcraft! In the endless land, even the living space of the demon wolf family is very narrow, and there are terrible Warcraft everywhere! Warcraft not only has a tough body, but also has various special attacks. Even those who surpass Warcraft in cultivation and strength don''t dare to hunt easily!"


    "Our moon tattoo country... Only has 500 soldiers!"


    The more the moon pattern says, the redder the face.


    But ye Xu didn''t mean to laugh at him. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful enough!"


    He is not considerate enough, because his cultivation is now comparable to the existence of the holy land. The existence that is difficult to overcome in the eyes of many ordinary people is the existence of cats and dogs in his eyes.


    Maybe in the eyes of moon grain, Warcraft is very terrible, because the strength of moon grain country itself is too poor.


    Except for the general wolf and the pony, there is no Tianjing warrior.


    Five hundred soldiers have only one or two boundaries.


    It''s really unrealistic to fight with Warcraft with the strength of one or two places.


    When ye Xu spoke just now, a trace of worry rose in Yuewen''s heart.


    At this time, she realized that the difference between her and ye Xu''s previous accomplishments was so great that she couldn''t touch it all her life.


    This gap in cultivation will become larger and larger until he can no longer catch up with Ye Xu.


    This is a genius destined to shock the world. Although she is a princess, she is just a national princess with tens of thousands of people. She is good for nothing except this identity.


    Thinking of this, Yuewen''s heart was a burst of sadness. She took Ye Xu''s sleeve and gradually relaxed.


    At this time, Yuewen''s hand suddenly warmed slightly. She looked up in surprise and found that ye Xu took the initiative to hold her hand.


    "Sorry, I ignored your country''s combat power! Sorry!"


    Ye Xu was such a person. He saw the self pity in Yuewen''s heart at a glance, and immediately took the initiative to comfort himself.


    Yuewen looked at Ye Xu''s smile. His heart was warm. He quickly shook his head and said, "you don''t have to apologize. It''s really our country''s lack of combat power!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. Is there any place where Warcraft gather around here? The meat quality is better!"


    Yuewen thought for a moment and said, "there are three places where Warcraft gather near our Yuewen country!"


    She pricked up three fingers.


    "The first place is the snake cave. There is a huge deep valley on the left of the moon grain country. The valley is complex and full of poisonous snakes. If you are not careful, you will fall into the snake cave and be eaten by thousands of snakes!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and showed a thoughtful light in his eyes.


    "Well, the snake caves are complicated and the roads are difficult to walk. At the same time, the size of ten thousand snakes is small, which is not conducive to concentrated attack. At the same time, there is not much meat. The gain is not worth the loss! What else?"


    Yuewen nodded in agreement with Ye Xu''s words and then said: "The second place is the monkey forest. On the right side of the moon grain country, there is a dense jungle, in which countless magic monkeys live. These magic monkeys will be attacked by a strange sound wave. Those who are hit by the sound wave will lose their spirits and be slaughtered by others. It is very terrible. In addition, these magic monkeys have infinite power and tough body, so it is difficult to kill, so no one has dared to go to the monkey forest all the time!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, the jungle is dense. As the saying goes, it''s a wise saying to enter at the end of the forest. Although sound wave attack is nothing to me, it''s too harmful for you to eat. What else?"


    Yuewen said with a wry smile, "then there is only one place left, that is xiongyuan! Behind the mountains in our Yuewen country, there is a vast plain. On this plain, there is only one kind of Warcraft, the magic bear!"


    "The devil bear has a huge body, strong Qi and blood, and it is difficult to hurt by swords. At the same time, it can also break out absolute defense. Even seven or eight Tianjing martial arts people don''t want to kill a devil bear! The only weakness of the devil bear is that the speed is too slow! After all, it''s too heavy!"


    "Oh, well... That''s pretty good!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "It''s the magic bear. Lend me 200 people. Let''s hunt the magic bear!"


    Yuewen stared at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "are you really going to hunt the magic bear?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course!"


    "This... OK! I''ll arrange someone right away!"


    Although Yuewen was surprised and disbelieved, he chose to unconditionally believe Ye Xu''s words.


    In her heart, she has long regarded Ye Xu as the only man.


    Yuewen moved quickly. The 500 soldiers themselves gathered around the palace for training. Princess Yuewen immediately called 200 people together at her command.


    "You guys, there is a shortage of food in the moon grain country. I specially called you to find some food for the moon grain country!"


    Ye Xu stood in front of 200 soldiers and said faintly.


    "Looking for food!"


    "Where to look for food!"


    "Yes, do you want us to dig?"


    Two hundred soldiers looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes.


    In the battle above the square, 500 soldiers saw Ye Xu''s power with their own eyes, so there was no resistance to Ye Xu''s words, just some questions.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you are soldiers. Naturally, it is impossible for you to dig. What I said was to hunt!"


    "What, hunting?"


    "What kind of hunting?"


    "Whether it''s snake cave or monkey forest, aren''t we going to die?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Hearing the word hunting, all the soldiers looked more surprised.


    Their faces changed slightly, and a trace of fear welled up in their eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry. We''re looking for food, not to die. How can I let them die? The place we''re going to is xiongyuan!"


    "Xiongyuan? Hunting magic bears?"


    "It''s impossible. Look at our weapons and armor. Even if our swords are cut off directly, we can''t hurt a hair of the demon bear!"


    "Yes, our armor can''t help the magic bear!"


    All the soldiers shook their heads when they heard about hunting the magic bear.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have my own plan. Just follow me!"


    Seeing that 200 soldiers still wanted to speak, Yuewen stared and shouted, "shut up, ye Xu is the benefactor of our Yuewen country. He won''t harm us. Just follow. The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey, not to ask!"


    As soon as the moon pattern spoke, two hundred soldiers immediately looked solemn and straightened their waist.


    In their eyes, Yuewen inherited the power of the moon god and was the Savior of the Yuewen country, which was much more persuasive than ye xulai''s.

 Chapter 699

    Under the leadership of Ye Xu and Yuewen, 200 soldiers marched towards xiongyuan behind the mountain of Yuewen country.


    After climbing the mountain, you can see a vast plain.


    There are no flowers and trees in the plain of the demon world, only grayish brown land and stones.


    Even with Ye Xu''s eyesight, he could only vaguely see many black and red giant black bears wandering around the plain.


    These black bears are very huge. Ye Xu roughly estimated that the body of a magic bear is almost four or five times his size.


    "What a big magic bear!"


    Ye Xu exclaimed.


    Yuewen said with a wry smile, "now you see the real magic bear. You know how big it is!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Oh, I know, but it''s more true to look closer!"


    Yuewen said helplessly, "well, let''s get closer and see! Let''s go!"


    After crossing the mountain, ye Xu and Yuewen stepped on the plain. When they stepped on it, they felt their feet very hard.


    In the dark brown soil, there is a faint trace of magic gas around.


    Two hundred soldiers lined up in a defensive formation and walked cautiously, looking very cautious.


    The magic bear''s hearing is very sharp and his nature is very irritable. Once disturbed, he will never die.


    Although Ye Xu and others have more than 200 people, if they really want to fight, these 200 people combined may not be the opponent of a magic bear.


    After walking about a mile, a soldier raised his hand.


    "There is a magic bear 500 meters on the left..."


    With a drink, all the soldiers became nervous. Ye Xu looked sideways and saw a magic bear dozing lazily 500 meters away on his left.


    "Ye Xu, what should we do?"


    Yuewen asked nervously.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "wait here. I''ll meet the beast!"


    Yuewen knew that with Ye Xu''s strength, even if he couldn''t fight, he could resist the air. He nodded immediately, sorted Ye Xu''s skirt like a newly married wife and said, "be careful!"


    Ye Xu took a deep look at the moon pattern and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful!"


    With that, he flew straight up to the demon bear, and then landed on his feet.


    At the moment of landing on both feet, there was a sudden explosion. Countless sand and stones smashed at the magic bear.


    The magic bear was sleeping sweetly. The gravel blew directly on it and woke the magic bear.


    It opened its confused eyes, looked at the sudden emergence of human beings in front of it, and then showed an extremely ferocious light in its confused eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The devil bear was so angry that he stood up directly.


    "Er... So big..."


    Ye Xu looked up at the magic bear three or four times higher than himself, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    From a distance, the magic bear looks the same, and from a close distance, the magic bear looks another way.


    Anyway, in a word, it''s huge.


    The black fur emits an iron cyan light, which is very tenacious at first glance.


    "Thunder cut!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu directly twists the lightning with his hand and starts the thunder chop in an instant.


    Although the power of thunder chopping is relatively weak, both the speed and proficiency of the shot are the most suitable for ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder cut blasted on the top of the devil bear without any obstacles.


    A wisp of green smoke floated up, and only a small piece of black was on the fur of the magic bear, and some hair methods were split by thunder.


    Ye Xu was surprised.


    "What a tough fur!"


    With his current cultivation, although the level of thunder chopping is not high, he was directly hit by the head. Even the experts in heaven may fall for it.


    But the magic bear was undamaged. It was terrible.


    It seems that the magic bear''s eyes turned scarlet after being electrocuted by thunder.


    "Oh..."


    It slapped its chest with its thick paws, then fell on its limbs and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Well, the speed is average!"


    The earth trembled, the sand turned the waves, ye Xu stepped on the void, stabilized his body, and had some judgment about the magic bear in his heart.


    The magic bear has great power and its body is like a hill, but its speed is greatly affected.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword eight!"


    Ye Xu twists his sword and cuts out a sword.


    The demon bear will not dodge, but fight hard.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce sword light directly roared the magic bear and fell heavily to the ground.


    The sword was so fierce that the demon bear was dizzy, but he still didn''t suffer fatal damage. He shook his head, tore his heart and roared, and rushed to Ye Xu again.


    When ye Xu saw the place hit by the sword, there was a crack. He had made a judgment in his heart.


    "It seems that sword eight is not enough!"


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword nineteen!"


    Stepping on the void, ye Xu waved one finger, and a sword vaporized into ripples, spreading away in the void.


    Then the sword Qi passed over the devil bear''s neck.


    As soon as the demon bear''s body was stiff, his big head exploded and fell to the ground, and his body slowly fell soft.


    "Wow..."


    Like a spring, blood surged out and dyed the dry and cracked earth red.


    After killing the demon bear, ye Xu waved to Yuewen and others in the distance.


    "Come..."


    Yuewen and others were stunned when they saw that ye Xu easily killed the demon bear.


    You know, they once had the idea of hunting magic bears, but they gave up the idea after paying dozens of human lives.


    But ye Xu killed the demon bear alone. Such terrible cultivation is amazing.


    "Fire! Barbecue..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu pulled up the huge magic bear with his powerful aura. He waved his sword and cut down the skin of the magic bear. Then he divided the body of the magic bear and threw it on the ground.


    With a barbecue, two hundred soldiers cheered at once.


    They don''t know how long they haven''t eaten fresh meat.


    Now the bear meat was in front of us, and two hundred soldiers rushed up at once.


    Although there are no trees on the plain, there are many dry weeds.


    Two hundred soldiers took water and dug pits. Someone directly used a few long guns as a grill.


    They pierced the huge bear meat with long guns and roasted it.


    After a while, the strong aroma drifted away.


    The saliva of two hundred soldiers almost fell off.


    They watched the golden barbecue gradually, but no one dared to move.


    Ye Xu hasn''t reached out yet. Who dares to move.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu made a handful of fragrant powder and sprinkled it on the barbecue. Suddenly, the rich barbecue flavor doubled.


    He reached for a roasted Golden Bear''s paw and handed it to Yuewen.


    "Eat!"

 Chapter 700

    Seeing that ye Xu gave himself the first piece of meat, Yuewen''s pretty face turned red, took it over and swallowed it in a small mouth.


    Ye Xu took another bear''s paw, then smiled at the soldiers and said, "eat all, don''t be stunned!"


    "Oh..."


    The soldiers had been impatient for a long time. They rushed up and carved up a magic bear in an instant.


    Although the magic bear is three or four people tall and its meat is like a hill, it can''t stand 200 people to eat.


    Each soldier didn''t get much meat. After they ate the meat, they licked and added their hands, and their face was still full of meaning.


    After eating, many soldiers looked at the empty grill.


    Ye Xu naturally knew that a magic bear could not satisfy everyone. He stood up, clapped his hands and said, "well, everyone, you see, I have the strength to kill the magic bear. Now I need you to do a few things! As long as you cooperate sincerely, the bear meat is enough!"


    With Ye Xu having meat to eat, the idea instantly overwhelmed the legend of the moon goddess. Two hundred soldiers turned red and looked at Ye Xu.


    Many people shouted directly.


    "Hero, just tell us what we''re going to do!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re welcome. Just say it!"


    "As long as you can eat meat, you''ll lose your life!"


    Looking at the angry Yuewen soldiers, Yuewen was also shocked. She had never seen the soldiers of Yuewen country so crazy.


    Ye Xu pressed his hands, and the noise of the soldiers gradually faded away.


    "Now I need you to dig a big pit, and then leave only four paths for everyone to pass!"


    Someone shouted at once.


    "Hero, how big is that pit!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the bigger the better. The bigger the excavation, the more magic bears you can attract!"


    "Oh..."


    At the command, two hundred soldiers immediately took action and dug a huge pit on the plain, which was ten people high and three or four hundred meters in radius.


    It has to be said that after eating bear meat, these soldiers'' physical strength has been supplemented to dig such a big pit so quickly.


    After digging the pit, the people stood on the platform in the center and waited for ye Xu''s next instructions.


    "Well, now we go through the path and hit the shield with a long knife to attract the magic bear. The more, the better!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Although the 200 soldiers didn''t know what ye Xu was going to do, they still acted according to their words. They were divided into four groups, with 50 people in each group. They walked through the path reserved in advance and went in all directions.


    Two hundred soldiers beat their shields as they ran.


    The shield made a loud noise and alerted the magic bear walking on the upper reaches of the plain. Countless magic bear people stood up and ran towards the soldiers of Yuewen country.


    The soldiers of the moon grain country felt the constant tremor of the earth. Seeing countless magic bears running, they immediately turned pale and dared not lead the magic bear again. They immediately turned and ran away.


    They ran all the way through the path left in advance and gathered on the platform. They lined up a wall, raised their shields and waited for the arrival of the demon bear.


    Countless magic bears rushed to the place where the pit was located. Their bodies were huge and their feet were empty. The ones in the front row fell directly into the pit.


    Although the magic bear in the back wanted to stop, the magic bear in the back made a mess and rushed directly into the pit.


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, smiled and pointed to the sky.


    Endless sword light converged on the fingertips, and then countless sword Qi burst out.


    Each sword stabbed the devil bear''s throat accurately.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    The sound kept ringing, and the magic bear kept screaming. Their proud fur was vulnerable to a blow under Ye Xu''s sharp sword.


    Within a moment, all the magic bears led by 200 soldiers had died.


    "Ha ha... Let''s work hard and move out the bodies!"


    Ye Xu breathed back. The sword Qi at his fingertips had changed into black and white.


    He is trying to combine magic Qi and Reiki to create new power.


    Because there are too many forces in Ye Xu''s body, he can use them at will, but when ye Xu mobilizes a variety of forces, he is still beyond his grasp.


    Now, because the injury in his body has not healed, ye Xu must find another way to increase his strength.


    It happened that the moon grain country was short of food. Ye Xu had an idea and took advantage of the opportunity to kill the demon bear to hone his sword skills.


    Hundreds of magic bears were killed and their bodies lay all over the pit.


    The blood surged wildly, but two hundred soldiers ignored the bloody smell of the sky, jumped directly into the pit and brought up the bodies of the magic bear one by one.


    Ye Xu waved his sword, pulled out the skin of the magic bear one by one, and then divided the body of the magic bear.


    Two hundred soldiers immediately began to barbecue.


    The strong aroma slowly drifted away, and two hundred soldiers moved their fingers. This time, no one robbed them.


    Regardless of the hot barbecue, they tore off the golden barbecue and swallowed it.


    The warrior eats a lot. The soldiers of the moon grain country are yellow and skinny because they can''t get nutritional supplements all year round.


    At the moment, they ate crazily. Everyone ate nearly 20 kilograms of meat before they were full.


    When ye Xu saw the soldiers of the moon grain country lying down, he immediately stretched out his hand and waved, and the soul force poured into the minds of the soldiers.


    A skill is in the minds of all the soldiers.


    The soldiers immediately sat down cross legged and began to regulate their breath.


    The faint magic Qi penetrated into the people''s bodies, and the blood contained in the magic bear barbecue began to burn crazily. Soon, the breath of the soldiers began to soar, and the cultivation began to break through one after another.


    Many of them have broken through three or four small realms, and few have broken through one or two small realms.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged in the void and nodded slightly.


    Eating meat for the first time replenished Qi and blood. After accumulating a little, people immediately burst out of their long suppressed strength.


    Ye Xu also knows that this breakthrough can only be made once or twice. If you eat bear meat later, the effect will be much weaker.


    When the soldiers had digested all the blood in their bodies, ye Xu said with a smile, "well, when you''re full, you have to move. Work harder and bring the magic bear again!"


    "Oh..."


    Cultivation has been improved and life has been restored. Now the soldiers are full of confidence. They are running towards the distance with shields.


    Ye xuqu refers to a bullet and throws a space ring to Yuewen.


    "Work hard and pack all the cut bear meat! By the way, take the bear skin with you. These bear skins are very tough and can make clothes and armor!"


    Yuewen nodded. She replenished her life and improved her accomplishments to a certain extent.


    She immediately put away all the bear meat and skin.

 Chapter 701

    With the replenishment of Qi and blood, 200 soldiers of the moon grain country constantly beat their shields to attract the magic bear.


    Unfortunately, these magic bears with infinite power and extremely hard physical defense have directly become the object of everyone''s flirtation.


    They foolishly moved forward and backward, constantly attracted by the sound of shield beating, and then fell into the pit. They were killed by Ye Xu''s sword and turned into large pieces of flesh and fur.


    Ye Xu was not idle when the soldiers of the moon grain country attracted the magic bear. While fusing the sword idea, he forged the fur of the magic bear into a solid leather armor.


    This kind of leather armor is not an ordinary leather armor. The fur of the magic bear is extremely tough. According to Ye Xu''s judgment, I''m afraid even the martial artist at the peak of heaven can''t leave a trace on it.


    Only those who touch the true and false Holy Land martial arts in the field can break through this leather armor.


    But the real strength has reached the point of true and false holy land, and they disdain to kill these ordinary soldiers.


    The 200 soldiers were constantly replenished with Qi and blood. Combined with the skill taught by Ye Xu, the soldiers'' cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    In just a few days, cultivation improved rapidly, and even some soldiers with good talents touched the edge of the peak of the land.


    Ye Xu hired these talented soldiers and promoted them to captain.


    Originally, ye Xu was worshipped by the people when he broke the wolf. Now he helped the people improve their accomplishments and supplement their physical strength, which was immediately loved by all the soldiers.


    Yuewen was not idle. She led 50 soldiers to transport a large number of magic bear meat back to Yuewen Kingdom and solve the food problem of Yuewen kingdom for the time being.


    "Gods and demons! All swords are one!"


    When ye Xu stepped on the void, endless swords broke out at the tip of his fingers. These swords spread all over the world and killed the magic bear in the pit again.


    One hundred and fifty soldiers immediately skillfully jumped into the pit, threw up the body of the magic bear and cleaned it up.


    Ye Xu peeled and boned the meat.


    One hundred and fifty soldiers set up a fire and began to bake.


    After eating and drinking, ye Xu frowned.


    He waved to a soldier and said, "Captain song!"


    Captain song was originally an ordinary soldier, but he lured the magic bear several times recently. The number of magic bears lured by him with other soldiers was much more than that of the other three teams.


    After replenishing qi and blood, his cultivation also reached the peak of the earth. He was also very honest and fair, so ye Xu directly let him become the captain of the 100 player team.


    "Here!"


    Captain song heard Ye Xu''s cry, answered immediately, and then ran over.


    "How many days has Princess Yuewen gone?"


    Captain song was stunned and subconsciously replied, "there''s more than one day!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "it''s only half a day''s journey to the moon kingdom. According to the truth, the moon pattern should have come back long ago! Why hasn''t it appeared yet!"


    Captain song frowned and thought for a moment and said, "the princess may have been delayed!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, there is nothing urgent to do in Yuewen kingdom. The first priority of Yuewen is to transport food back, and then bring 200 soldiers! But she hasn''t appeared yet. It''s probably an accident in Yuewen kingdom!"


    Captain song understood and directly raised his gun and said, "everyone... Gather..."


    One hundred and fifty soldiers immediately put down their barbecue and quickly gathered together.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu threw all the barbecues into the soul sea, and then hurried to Yuewen country with 150 soldiers.


    At this time, in Yuewen state, more than 200 soldiers were lying on the square, with wolf claw wounds everywhere.


    In addition to these soldiers, there were many civilians, most of whom were wounded and knelt on the ground.


    In the middle of the square, dozens of black werewolves stood quietly, and a lot of blood was still dripping on their claws.


    The moon King knelt down, his head pressed low because he had a foot on his head.


    The owner of the foot is a white werewolf, his hands around his chest, looking at him coldly.


    A wooden frame was erected on the square, on which hung a peerless beauty covered with blood.


    Princess moon.


    "Ha ha, princess, I didn''t expect your bones to be very hard, but you can''t hand in the ore this month. It''s very difficult for me!"


    The white werewolf grabbed a piece of roasted magic bear meat and swallowed it.


    Princess Yuewen looked at the white werewolf with fire breathing eyes.


    "Wolf bone, something happened in our moon Kingdom this month. I didn''t have time to dig a mine. I hope you can give me a few days!"


    The werewolf named wolf bone said with a grimace: "hehe, I didn''t have time to dig, but I had time to hunt. Do you really think I would believe your clumsy excuse? In other words, the barbecue is good. It tastes delicious. What kind of meat is it!"


    Princess Yuewen took a cold breath: "it''s magic bear meat!"


    "Yes!"


    Wolf bone''s eyes shrunk. He had heard what kind of Warcraft the devil bear was. He was as good as fine iron. Even if it was the devil wolf family, only a few people could fight with the devil bear.


    But what''s the matter with the barbecue like a hill in front of you?


    Wolf bone doesn''t believe that with the strength of moon grain country, it has the ability to hunt magic bears.


    He smiled grimly: "hehe, I can''t imagine that the first beauty in endless land has also learned to lie! It''s naive to try to cheat me on wolf bones!"


    He swallowed the magic bear meat in his hand, touched his mouth and said, "but it doesn''t matter what meat it is. Now your moon grain country can''t hand over enough magic stones. It''s hard for me to explain when I go back! What should I do!"


    The wolf bone looked at the Moon Princess and smiled grimly.


    At this time, the wolf bone stepped on the moon pattern, and the king trembled and said, "Lord wolf bone, please forgive me for a few days, and we will mobilize the whole country to collect minerals!"


    With a sneer, the wolf bone flew up directly. The king of moon pattern screamed and flew out upside down, spraying several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    "Old man, let me wait for you for a few days. Do you deserve it? My wolf bone time is very precious. You tricksters always like to get something for me! If you can''t see enough magic stone mines today, people in Yuewen country will die!"


    Princess Yuewen said angrily, "wolf bone, dare you! I advise you to stop, otherwise you will regret!"


    The wolf bone said, "Oh, how strong the little Mustang is. I''m not small. I''ve never threatened people like this. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll let you suffer!"


    With a wave of his wolf''s claw, countless lights appeared in the void.


    Princess Yuewen screamed and burst out blood all over. On a beautiful face, her skin and flesh rolled and became ferocious in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Princess Yuewen was suddenly covered with dead ashes.

 Chapter 702

    Her face was destroyed, Princess Yuewen screamed bitterly, and her eyes were full of despair.


    This face is her most cherished thing and her confidence to get close to Ye Xu.


    In the face of Ye Xu, Princess Yuewen thought that she didn''t deserve Ye Xu except her beauty and body.


    But now, her face is destroyed.


    A woman''s most precious thing, in addition to chastity, is her face.


    Her face was gone. Princess Yuewen felt that she was no longer worthy of Ye Xu. Her face was full of despair and directly dull.


    When wolf bone saw the appearance of Princess moon pattern, he immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, your tone is so tough that you can''t stand the pain after all. Princess moon pattern, you asked for it!"


    "Wen''er!"


    The king of moon pattern screamed when he saw that Princess moon pattern was killed with blood and his face was ruined.


    "Princess..."


    "Damn werewolf..."


    "I fought with you..."


    Seeing that Princess Yuewen was tortured and disfigured and fell in a pool of blood, the soldiers of Yuewen country struggled desperately, so they rushed to wolf bones and others.


    The people of Yuewen Kingdom kneeling in the distance also showed angry faces and wanted to work hard.


    Wolf bone just smiled coldly when he was angry with the crowd.


    "Inferior Dalits, don''t measure your strength!"


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of werewolves standing behind him rushed out and rushed into the crowd.


    Suddenly, blood splashed, screamed and shook the sky. His head flew for a long time. Between breathing, dozens of people had died.


    The wolf bone looked at the slaughtered werewolf without expression, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, the inferior Dalits who overestimate their strength, only blood and death can let you understand that the demon wolf family can''t offend!"


    He waved his hand and said loudly, "kill... Give me one without leaving..."


    The bloodthirsty werewolf jumped on again, and more people died when the wolf claws were waved.


    "Hahaha..."


    The pungent smell of blood makes the wolf bone more excited.


    The demon wolf family is extremely bloodthirsty. Blood will only make them more excited.


    "Stop... Beast... Stop..."


    Princess Yuewen screamed.


    "Hahaha... My demon wolf family wants to kill, who can stop it..."


    The wolf bone stretched out its claws and smiled grimly.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I don''t know how sweet the meat of the first beauty in endless land is!"


    The wolf bone jumped up and rushed to Princess Yuewen.


    As soon as he stretched out his wolf claw, he grabbed Princess Yuewen''s heart.


    At a critical moment, a sword broke through the air.


    The sword was fierce and fast. The wolf bone''s eyes coagulated and his claws came out together to protect his chest.


    Between the shock and explosion, his feet retreated again and again, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.


    "Who... Who dares to attack me..."


    As soon as the figure flashed, the princess moon pattern hanging on the wooden frame had been saved.


    Ye Xu looked at the bruised Princess Yuewen in his arms. The killing in his eyes and the anger in his heart were beyond measure.


    Only one step away, he was almost separated from Princess Yuewen.


    "Kill him!"


    Princess Yuewen said the last word, then closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Captain song! Kill... None!"


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, the orderly 150 soldiers behind him could not bear it and killed the werewolf.


    The werewolf immediately fought with Captain song and others.


    If it is the usual, then the soldiers of the moon grain country must be defeated.


    However, after a long time of contact with Ye Xu, the strength of these 150 soldiers has already changed into earth shaking changes.


    In particular, Captain song was instructed by Ye Xu and trained into a set of Tianjie martial arts.


    At the moment, his long gun danced into a whirlwind, and one shot directly penetrated a magic wolf.


    "Kill... Kill these animals!"


    Team leader song raised his spear and directly raised the body of the demon wolf.


    "Kill..."


    One hundred and fifty soldiers raised their guns at the same time, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    They lined up the attack array, like a sharp knife, and directly stabbed into the belly of the demon wolf.


    The evil wolves have sharp claws and fast speed. They always invade other countries by virtue of their physical advantages.


    Now I met a real battle, and I was immediately hurt.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    One by one, the evil wolves fell in a pool of blood among the long guns.


    Some evil wolves didn''t die for a while, but the next moment, they were divided by the angry people of Yuewen country.


    "Where did you come from, the man who killed my demon wolf family? It''s really bold!"


    The wolf bone roared, his claws stretched out sharp nails, his limbs fell to the ground and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu went up to Meishan in anger, and Zunshi sword started directly.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    Without any mercy, the Holy Spirit''s sword shot out in an instant.


    The overwhelming sword Qi wrapped the wolf bone in an instant.


    "This... What is this..."


    When did wolf bone see such a powerful sword skill? When he was surprised, countless sword Qi shuttled through his body.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream shook the sky, the wolf bone was directly dropped into the air, and countless sword Qi shuttled through the wolf bone''s body.


    The two claws of the wolf bone were directly cut off, and then the legs were cut off, and the blood on the body was dripping.


    "Pa Da..."


    With a light sound, the wolf bone fell from the sky and fell to the ground. His body twitched continuously, and his Qi was like a hairspring.


    Ye Xu was very angry. With a wave of his hand, a demon spirit rolled up the wolf bone and hung it directly on the gate of the moon grain country.


    At this time, under the leadership of Captain song, the soldiers of Yuewen country also killed all the remaining magic wolves.


    Corpses were everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and the whole moon grain country fell into a wail.


    Anger!


    Ye Xu repressed his anger and said to captain song, "quickly clean up the bodies to prevent the breeding of plague, then check the wounded, gather the wounded who are not dead, and I will heal them!"


    "Yes!"


    Captain song answered loudly, and then took action with the slightly injured soldiers and people.


    Ye Xu flew directly to the highest place of Yuewen mountain with Yuewen.


    Between waving, a powerful evil spirit wrapped around.


    At this time, the moon pattern woke up. The first thing she woke up was to cover her face and say in a desperate voice, "don''t look at me!"


    Ye Xu reached out and grabbed Yuewen''s shoulders, pulled her over and faced herself.


    "I''ll help you heal your injury!"


    Yuewen covered his face and shook his head: "no, my face has been destroyed. I''m an ugly woman. Don''t look at me. I don''t want you to look at such an ugly me!"


    Ye Xu held the moon pattern and said in a gentle tone, "you are not ugly. In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman!"


    "Really?" Yuewen looks at Ye Xu with tears.


    Ye Xu didn''t say much, so he kissed moon grain directly.


    Moon patterns responded in time, and the two people instantly merged together, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 703

    The spirit wants to unite, and the moon pattern completely opens his heart and completely dedicates himself to Ye Xu.


    Although some pain, but the moon is willing.


    Ye Xu directly urged the soul power and poured the aura into the body of Yuewen with the skill of Wanjie Guizong.


    With the surge of aura, the place where the moon pattern was scratched began to scab and fall off, revealing the snow-white skin.


    The torn face restored the face of the first beauty in the endless land.


    At the same time, in the soul sea of the moon pattern, the soul of the moon god began to integrate with the soul of the moon pattern itself.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed softly. Although he took advantage of people''s danger, now this way is also the fastest way to eliminate the pain in the heart of Yuewen.


    It can also promote the cultivation of moon patterns.


    The image of the waning moon reappears behind the moon pattern.


    Then the moonlight swept away, and the image of the waning moon began to slowly become a half moon.


    Yuewen''s skin began to turn silver white gradually. The charm on his face made Ye Xu more crazy.


    After a day and a night, the evil spirit gradually disappeared. Ye Xu took Yuewen''s hand and came out.


    At the moment, the moon pattern has been occupied by Ye Xu from body to heart.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    Now what ye Xu said, the moon pattern is unconditional obedience.


    The two of them held hands and flew into the sky.


    With the integration of double souls, the cultivation of moon patterns has also reached the heaven and can fly in the sky. As long as you strengthen your physique, you can gradually integrate the power of the moon god to reach the real realm.


    After the integration of two souls, the cultivation of moon pattern will no longer be shackled by any realm, and steadily reach the cultivation of previous lives.


    Judging from the legend of the moon grain Kingdom, the cultivation of the moon god may indeed reach the divine realm.


    "Another moon god! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu was suddenly stunned and thought of the moonlight family in the extreme south of the world.


    The people who live in the moonlight.


    "Eh? Is there any connection between the moonlight clan and the moon pattern state?"


    "The moon shadow and the moon pattern also inherit the power of the moon god... Um..."


    Ye Xu pondered for a moment and then lost his smile.


    Not to mention that the moonlight family is located in the extreme south of the world, far from the moon grain country of the demon world.


    The people of the moon grain country and the people of the moonlight family are completely different in appearance alone.


    People of the moonlight clan have more white skin and a star mark of the waning moon on their forehead, which is the best way to judge the moonlight clan.


    The people in the moon grain country prefer more humans.


    Ye Xu didn''t care, but took the moon pattern and soon came to the moon pattern country.


    At this time, under the leadership of Captain song, the Yuewen country had cleaned up all the Yuewen countries.


    Every people of Yuewen country has a strong color of anger and resentment on their faces.


    Originally, they were bullied by the demon wolves, but now they are not only cruel, but a deep-rooted anger.


    "Ye Xu, we can''t go on like this. We have to resist!"


    "Yes, we fought with the demon wolf family!"


    "Avenge our brothers and sisters!"


    Seeing ye Xu and Yuewen appear, the people of Yuewen country gathered around one after another, and their faces were filled with indignation.


    Moon pattern also clenched Ye Xu''s hand and said, "Ye Xu, help us!"


    Ye Xu said, "Oh, of course!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s positive reply, the people of Yuewen country were shocked and said, "great, with Ye Xu''s help, we can get rid of and defeat the demon wolf family!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "As long as we get rid of the demon wolf family, we can live a good life."


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t be so happy first. It''s not so simple to really live a good life. The magic wolf family has a huge force, but there are only 50000 people in the moon grain country. Less than 10000 people can really fight. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of the magic wolf family!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the people of Yuewen country looked at each other, and their faces were a little dejected.


    What ye Xu said, in fact, everyone knows, but because ye Xu''s performance is too strong, they have a glimmer of fantasy in their hearts.


    In fact, ye Xu knew that he just didn''t point it out. Now he took the opportunity to say it.


    After all, in the end, the moon tattoo country depends on their own.


    When Yuewen saw everyone''s dejected appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He was about to speak. Ye Xu gently squeezed her hand.


    "Hehe, in fact, don''t lose heart. I believe that although we can''t beat the demon wolf family now, we will do it sooner or later with our blood in our chest!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, there was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the people of Yuewen country.


    At this time, Captain song squeezed in breathlessly.


    "Ye Xu, princess, it''s bad. The demon wolf family somehow got the news. Now they have sent 3000 troops to exterminate us. I''m afraid they will reach here in ten days at most!"


    Captain song''s words startled the people of Yuewen country.


    "What, three thousand demon wolf army, then we are not dead, eh!"


    "What are you afraid of? If you die, fight with them!"


    "Yes, anyway, we have nothing, so we fight with the demon wolf family!"


    After a short depression, the anger of the people of Yuewen country was ignited again.


    Because now it has reached the point where bad can''t be bad and retreat can''t be retreated!


    Anger triumphed over the fear of death.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, then said loudly, "don''t worry, as long as we work together this time, we will be able to defeat the people of the demon wolf family!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the people of Yuewen country shouted one after another.


    Their eyes were full of war.


    "Well, the people can use it!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and said, "OK, now everyone will move all the items you can carry to the square. I want to transform the moon pattern country!"


    "OK, everybody go!"


    Yuewen immediately commanded captain song and others to take action.


    Ye Xu looked at the moon pattern and said, "it''s hard for you. I''m going to hoard some food. This 3000 demon wolf army is only the first wave. When this wave of demon wolf army is annihilated, more demon wolf armies will come!"


    Yuewen looked at Ye Xu firmly and said, "OK, you go! Just give it to me."


    "Good!"


    With that, ye Xu rose directly into the sky and flew towards xiongyuan.


    This time, ye Xu moved forward alone, and the speed was naturally very fast.


    Within a moment, he returned to xiongyuan.


    However, ye Xu did not stop, but continued to move forward and went directly to the central hinterland of xiongyuan.


    There are more and more magic bears. In addition to the black fur magic bears, ye Xu also saw some bigger magic bears.


    "Well, Warcraft also has grades!"

 Chapter 704

    When flying at low altitude, ye Xu''s eyes kept sweeping, and then his eyes coagulated.


    I saw a group of black magic bears on the bear field.


    At least tens of thousands of black magic bears, hundreds of more huge black and red magic bears, and even in the center, there is a golden magic bear.


    "Hehe, it seems that this should be the king!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and fell from the sky in front of the golden magic bear.


    The golden magic bear was closing his eyes and breathing the magic gas. He felt his whole body tight and instinctively felt a killing intention. When he opened his eyes, a very small human stood in front of him.


    The man stood up when the golden magic bear was dead.


    Ye Xu looked up at the golden magic bear about ten people tall, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s really the king. It''s really huge!"


    "Oh..."


    The next moment, the golden magic bear stepped on one foot and the earth was broken.


    But ye Xu''s toes were a little, but he didn''t move like a mountain.


    A backhand sword hit the chest of the golden magic bear.


    However, the fur of the golden magic bear brightened in an instant and completely absorbed the sword Qi.


    After absorbing the sword Qi, the golden magic bear hissed and roared, and the breath increased significantly by one point.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was originally with a trace of killing intention. He was surprised to see that the golden magic bear had such ability.


    "Human... Who are you..."


    When ye Xu was stunned, the golden magic bear suddenly spit out words.


    This made Ye Xu more stunned.


    "Ha ha, what a beast! It has evolved the function of language! Originally I wanted to kill you, but now, forget it! I have a good suggestion! Go to the moon grain country and be a national protection beast! How..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "If you want to tame me, you... Are too naive..."


    The golden magic bear opened his mouth and inhaled. The endless magic Qi gathered in his mouth, and then spit out wildly.


    The black airflow turns into a tornado and directly tears the earth.


    Ye Xu''s figure disappeared in the tornado.


    After the tornado rose into the sky and was devastated, where could ye Xu still be seen.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth dying if you overestimate your strength and provoke the majesty of the king!"


    The golden magic bear showed a disdainful smile.


    But the next moment, a cold laugh came from his ear.


    "Well, my strength is not bad, and I''m even more reluctant to kill you!"


    The golden magic Bear looked up slightly and saw a foot on its head. Ye Xu put his hands around his chest and looked proud.


    "Huh? Presumptuous..."


    The golden magic bear was furious and roared directly. His hair stood up and went to ye xuci.


    But ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, his toes rippled, and the golden magic bear roared, and he stepped directly into the earth.


    "Follow me... You will get more power!"


    Ye Xu stared at the earth and said with a bigger bear head than him.


    "Impossible... Impossible, I can''t yield to mankind!"


    The golden magic bear opened his mouth again, and the black magic Qi came together.


    "Hehe... Don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xu reached out with one hand, Zunshi took the sword and stabbed it out.


    The sword Qi directly penetrates the magic Qi, and the magic Qi gathered by the golden magic bear explodes instantly.


    "What..."


    The golden magic bear was shocked.


    Ye Xu pointed to the golden magic bear with Zunshi sword and said, "since you have been born with wisdom, you should be able to feel that this sword... Can easily kill you!"


    The golden magic bear is one of them. Indeed, as ye Xu said, this sword containing the meaning of chaos can easily pierce the absolute defense bear skin on which he depends for survival.


    "Obey, or die! Choose one!"


    Ye Xu sneered that he had no time to waste and directly chose the most direct way.


    The golden magic bear hung his head and thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "I... obey!"


    "Good! Smart choice!"


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He stabbed directly into the forehead of the golden magic bear, and his powerful soul force instantly penetrated into the soul sea of the golden magic bear.


    "Soul printing into body!"


    Ye Xu directly put his soul power into the soul sea of the golden magic bear to form a soul seal.


    "Oh..."


    The wild nature was destroyed, the golden magic bear trembled, and his eyes became tame.


    "Master!"


    "Well, good, you should have the ability to shrink!"


    Ye Xu instilled his soul power into the golden magic bear and immediately learned the talent of the golden magic bear.


    The body of the golden magic bear kept shrinking and finally became as tall as ye Xu.


    "Master!"


    The golden magic bear said respectfully.


    Watching a golden giant bear bow and bow to himself, ye Xu had an impulse to laugh.


    He said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you Xiao Jin in the future!"


    "Yes, master, I''ll be called Xiao Jin in the future!"


    The wild nature of the golden magic bear was destroyed by Ye Xu. Now it has completely become a funny stupid bear.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Gather some magic bears. Come on, 100000 first!"


    Ye Xu scolded with a smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Jin roared, the waves overflowed, and then the earth trembled. 100000 black magic bears ran towards this side, and then stood neatly.


    "Sword 23!"


    Ye Xu directly wielded a sword and killed thousands of magic bears.


    Stunned by Xiao Jin''s King breath, the 100000 magic bears didn''t dare to move until they were all killed by Ye Xu.


    With a roll of aura, ye Xu peeled off the skin of the magic bear, cut it into pieces of meat and put it into the soul sea.


    Ye Xu didn''t kill more because the food was enough for the time being.


    "Xiao Jin, can you fly?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    With a roll of sleeves and Xiao Jin, ye Xu returned to the moon pattern country.


    When he landed, Yuewen just came back. When he saw Xiao Jin behind Ye Xu, he was stunned.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Xiao Jin looked at his words and expressions and immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, this is the mistress!"


    "Mistress?"


    Moon grain can''t laugh or cry.


    "Ye Xu, what''s going on?"


    Ye Xu said, "Oh, this is the king of the magic bear I accepted!"


    "The king of the magic bear?"


    Yuewen opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Jin. She really couldn''t believe that such a little bear would be the king of the magic bear.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, how are you preparing!"


    Moon pattern nodded and said, "everyone has changed!"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Xu took Yuewen''s hand and went to the square. He saw a lot of things piled up in large and small bags on the square.


    Yuewen country is very poor and has few people. Naturally, there is no surplus goods.


    Ye Xu said to the moon pattern, "the moon pattern country is open and the gathering is very loose. Once a battle occurs, the enemy will attack from all directions. We don''t have any fighting power at all. It won''t work at all!"


    "So, I want to change the moon grain country temporarily and become a fortress!"

 Chapter 705

    "I want to build the moon grain country into a fortress for the time being!"


    Ye Xu rose slowly in the air.


    He shouted, Zunshi sword fell into his hand, and then a sword in the void split out.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise cut a huge gap directly before the moon grain country.


    Ye Xu cut the whole moon pattern country with three swords in a row.


    Then raise the sword and Zunshi''s sword hovers.


    Ye Xu''s fingers danced and kept moving, and the formula of Tao and Dharma was played out from his hands.


    The cut moon grain country made a sound of vibration, and then burst, and countless soil and stones flew up.


    Already dilapidated houses are directly turned into powder.


    "Do not break or stand! Reshape..."


    As soon as ye Xu pressed his hands on the void, the flying soil and stones began to gather.


    Under the pouring of endless magic Qi, loose soil and stones were bonded together and turned into a huge fortress, which slowly fell from the sky, just covering the original square of Yuewen country.


    All the people of Yuewen country looked at Ye Xu in the air like a God''s residence with an incomparable worship.


    They thought they knew Ye Xu, but now they found that ye Xu''s strength was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Array! Defensive array, rebound array!"


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He directly hit dozens of arrays on the fortress to strengthen the defense of the fortress.


    The whole castle emits a dark and gloomy light, which makes people look pale.


    "Hoo... Ok..."


    After doing everything, ye Xu fell from the sky and fell in front of Yuewen. With one hand, his magic Qi gathered into a map and entered Yuewen''s brain.


    "Moon pattern, the evil wolf clan invades. At that time, I will fight with experts above the heaven realm and have no time to command the battle on the ground, so I have to work hard for you!"


    Yuewen received the map Ye Xu wore to her, immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    "Well, good. How''s the soldier I asked you to choose?"


    Ye Xu continued.


    "I have already selected the soldiers who meet the requirements. In addition to the 200 soldiers of Captain song, I have selected an army of 800!"


    Said the moon pattern.


    Ye Xu said, "well, good. I''ll take these 800 people to practice. The guards of the castle these days will be handed over to you and captain song!"


    The moon''s eyes were full of autumn water and said, "go, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The beauty was like jade. Ye Xu was soft in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hold the moon pattern and said, "don''t worry. After all things are over, we have plenty of time to be gentle!"


    Yuewen said gently, "I''m your wife, and I''ll always be your wife. I know that with your ability, there must be more than one woman in the future. I have no other requirements. Just ask for my place in your heart!"


    Ye Xu held the moon pattern''s soft body and said low, "in this life, I will never lose you!"


    "Yes!"


    Got Ye Xu''s positive reply, and the moon pattern''s face showed an excited light.


    She has fully incarnated into Ye Xu''s wife.


    She left behind the inheritance of the moon god and the Savior of the moon pattern country.


    Ye Xu gently hugged the moon pattern.


    He also wants to be gentle with the moon pattern, but now is not the time.


    When the demon wolf family came, if ye Xu was the only one, he didn''t care. He could go directly to resist the sky.


    But not now. The lives of 50000 people in Yuewen country are in his hands.


    He must make the moon tattoo country grow up quickly.


    Because the foundation of the moon pattern country is really too bad. It can even be said that it is not too much to describe it with no foundation.


    After ye Xu was reluctant to let go of the moon pattern, he took the 800 soldiers selected and went not to xiongyuan, but to the monkey forest.


    Monkey forest is a huge dense forest with towering ancient trees. There is only one kind of Warcraft, namely magic monkey.


    This kind of magic monkey is quick and powerful. It can even pick up trees and stones to attack the enemy from a long distance.


    Eight hundred soldiers came to the monkey forest and looked at Ye Xu with adoring eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "now, I''m going to train you in the most cruel way. I''ve told you the way of array before. Now it''s the training stage. I want you to use all means... To survive!"


    With a single palm push, the ancient trees rose up in an instant, and the dense forest directly blew out a huge channel.


    In the roar, the hard ancient trees were directly knocked down, which immediately alerted countless magic monkeys.


    "Roar..."


    The magic monkey roared and directly smashed the dead branches and stones in his hand.


    Eight hundred soldiers immediately lined up. The soldiers in the first two rows raised their bearskin shields and put them up.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Most of the dead branches and stones were blocked by bear skin shields.


    These bear skin shields are made by Ye Xu using magic bear skin. They are extremely tough and have strong defense.


    Although the dead branches and stones thrown by the magic monkey were large and heavy, the bear skin shield was tough. The soldiers of the moon grain country ate a lot of barbecue, and their blood was replenished. Although it was very hard, they still persisted.


    Only a few unlucky guys were rubbed by stones and suddenly blood flowed wildly.


    The injured man stepped down immediately and the people behind him replaced him.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that the stone long-range attack was ineffective, the magic monkey dropped his feet, stung his chest and roared wildly.


    They are holding large dead trees and killing soldiers of the moon grain country.


    When the soldiers of the moon grain country saw the magic monkey coming, their faces suddenly changed slightly.


    "Boom..."


    Under the first wave of impact, the shield soldiers of the moon grain country desperately rely on the shield to absorb the impact.


    The soldiers behind immediately waved their swords and stabbed at the magic monkey.


    In an instant, dozens of magic monkeys were injured in the scream.


    Angered, they tried their best to hit the bear skin shield with the dead branches in their hands, but they couldn''t break the bear skin shield.


    Many soldiers of Yuewen country fought desperately and vomited blood in their mouth.


    The soldiers behind kept stabbing out swords and wounding the magic monkey.


    Ye xuning stood in the void, looked at the war between the two sides and nodded slightly.


    Hundred battles and iron blood veterans are trained in life and death.


    He saw a magic monkey break through the defense and rush into the crowd. He immediately moved his fingers and cut out a sword, killing the magic monkey on the spot.


    He will only do it when the magic monkey wants to kill.


    For five days, the 800 soldiers were fighting with the magic monkey.


    Under Ye Xu''s care, 800 soldiers were wounded, but they were not fatal.


    Although they were wounded, the momentum of 800 soldiers has changed dramatically.


    There was no fear or doubt in their eyes.


    Yes, only incomparably calm.


    The beheaded monkey has been piled into a hill.

 Chapter 706

    "Oh..."


    When the last magic monkey howled and fell to the ground, ye Xu waved: "retreat!"


    At the command, the totally transformed 800 soldiers set up their shields together, with the swordsman in the back and the shield hand in the front, and slowly retreated backward.


    Without the slightest flaw.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    After retreating to a safe place, 800 soldiers relaxed and fought for six days without sleep, making their spirit tense at the most extreme state.


    Now as soon as they relax, many soldiers feel unable to stand up.


    "OK, rest for half a day, and then go back to town!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Eight hundred soldiers took out the barbecue, raised the fire and began to barbecue.


    They were silent, devoured the barbecue, and then began to absorb the power of magic bear''s blood and practice.


    After six days of depression, everyone was in a very extreme state. Now he relaxed and began to break through.


    "Well, accumulate a lot, almost!"


    Ye Xu observed the state of the crowd and nodded slightly.


    He has done everything he can. The rest depends on the state and talent of these soldiers.


    The soldiers were resting, and ye Xu was not idle. He stepped on one foot, rose directly into the air and flew to the depths of the monkey mountain.


    There was a Golden Bear King in the past, so there must be a king of magic monkey in monkey mountain.


    Sure enough, after ye Xu''s observation, he soon found a silver magic monkey, sitting carelessly on a towering ancient tree, holding a magic fruit in his hand, swallowing it.


    His fur exudes light silver, and the luster is very dazzling.


    Suddenly, the king of magic monkey looked up and looked at the void. Ye Xu slowly fell from the sky and fell in front of the king of magic monkey.


    "You... Are... Human..."


    The king of magic monkey stood up slowly.


    Different from ordinary magic monkeys, the Silver King of magic monkeys is very short, but his limbs are very thick. It can be seen that his power is absolutely terrible.


    "Well, yes, I''m human!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The king of magic monkey looked at Ye Xu and said coldly, "you are from the moon pattern country. What are you doing in the monkey forest? Kill so many people in our monkey forest. I don''t know if I can accept it. I dare to go deep alone. I really want to die!"


    Hearing the words of the king of magic monkeys, ye Xu was stunned and smiled.


    "Ha ha, what a beast! What a clever analysis!"


    He was a little surprised that the intelligence of the king of magic monkey was much higher than that of the king of magic bear.


    The king of magic monkey put his arms around his chest and said proudly, "hum, your human ancestors have countless relationships with our monkey ancestors, so I know you too well. You are cunning, treacherous, ruthless, and even kill the same kind for a little food!"


    "Therefore, human beings are the most hateful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, although human beings have many bad roots, they also have many valuable qualities. Can''t you go to a good place?"


    The king of magic monkey said coldly; "Don''t talk nonsense. We magic monkeys absolutely don''t welcome humans. Go away!"


    "Oh! But I want to take you in!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "look at your beginning of wisdom, your limbs are thick, your strength is not bad, and your magic Qi is also very strong. It''s better to be my pet!"


    The king of magic monkey turned his eyes and said, "hum, why do you want to subdue me!"


    Ye Xu was not wordy either. He directly bent his fingers and played Zunshi sword.


    When Zunshi sword appeared, the smell of fire swept out, and the eyes of the king of magic monkey shrank.


    The intelligence of monkeys is similar to that of humans. The king of magic monkeys can naturally feel the horror of Zunshi sword.


    It knows that it can never stop the existence of Zunshi sword.


    After all, Zunshi sword made of chaotic stone almost ignores the existence of all defenses.


    Even the magic bear can''t stop it, let alone the magic monkey.


    But the king of magic monkey didn''t want to give in simply. His eyes turned and he immediately took care of it.


    "Human, you just rely on the sharpness of the weapon. If you use this sword, I''ll admit defeat directly, but it''s impossible to want me to give in, unless... You don''t use this weapon!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then lost his smile.


    "Hehe, I''m surprised that a magic monkey has become so smart. Let''s just let you be convinced!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and Zunshi sword fell to the ground slowly. The gas of fire was inhaled into Zunshi sword again. Then ye Xu stretched out his index finger and hooked the king of magic monkey.


    "Come!"


    The king of magic monkey turned his eyes and suddenly reached out to pick up the stones on the ground and hit Ye Xu like rain.


    The stones radiated silver light and sounded a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. This stone is not an ordinary stone. It seems to be a kind of ore.


    His figure became illusory, and the flying stones appeared in his hands.


    Looking down, ye Xu was even more surprised in his eyes.


    "This is, ore..."


    He found that the ore in his hand was an unknown ore, which contained a very powerful aura.


    It''s not magic, it''s Reiki.


    In the demon world, there is evil Qi everywhere. So far, ye Xu has not seen any aura at all.


    He thought in his eyes and looked at the king of magic monkey again.


    "No wonder its fur exudes silver brilliance. It turns out that it has absorbed Reiki and led to changes. Ha ha, I say why this monkey is so smart!"


    While ye Xu was meditating, the king of magic monkey fell on his limbs and punched Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, good beast, I know the sneak attack!"


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded. He wanted to frighten the king of the magic monkey and understand the Lingqi stone, so he directly stretched out a finger.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the heavy fist of the king of magic monkey hit Ye Xu''s finger.


    Ye Xu''s fingers trembled slightly.


    "Well, it''s very powerful, and it contains strong spirit and evil Qi. Ha ha... The monkey walked in front of me. It''s really annoying..."


    He pointed a little, the sword burst out, and the king of magic monkey screamed, flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    Although it is powerful, it is still far worse than ye Xu.


    "Little monkey, don''t you give in?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The king of magic monkey jumped up, beat his chest with both hands, and then his thick upper limbs suddenly closed his hands.


    Reiki and magic Qi began to converge in an instant, forming a terrible light ball, and then the king of magic monkey stretched out his hand and pushed it.


    Reiki and magic Qi formed a huge column of light, breaking through the air.


    "Eh! I can still do martial arts!"


    Ye Xu opened his mouth. He never thought that the king of magic monkey would have such martial arts, which really surprised him.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 707

    "Boom..."


    The light column of aura and magic Qi split the mountain and split the stone, directly blasted a deep gully on the earth, and swallowed Ye Xu''s figure in an instant.


    The light column slowly scattered, and the earth was devastated. The ancient trees became gray powder in the bombing of Reiki and magic Qi. Where was Ye Xu.


    The king of magic monkey laughed: "human beings who overestimate their strength, you know my power!"


    Before his voice fell, he heard someone talking overhead.


    "Well, it''s really good, so I want to accept you more!"


    The magic monkey looked up in surprise and saw that ye Xu appeared on its head, with his hands on his back. He was very natural and unrestrained. Where was he hurt at all.


    "You... Can''t..."


    It roared and combined its palms to gather the power of Reiki and magic Qi again.


    But the king of magic monkey is faster, and ye Xu is faster.


    One step out, ye Xu had come to the king of magic monkey, and then pointed to the center of the king''s eyebrows.


    The terrible soul power directly poured into the soul sea of the king of magic monkey.


    With a bang, ye Xu forcibly destroyed the wild and unruly nature of the demon Monkey King''s original soul, and then the soul seal entered. The eyes of the demon Monkey King became dull, and then slowly recovered their brilliance.


    There was no trace of resistance in the eyes, and some had only absolute obedience.


    "Master!"


    The king of magic monkey fell on the ground and said respectfully.


    Ye Xu smiled: "well, look at your fur emitting silver light, I''ll call you Xiaoyin!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Little silver stood up.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this spirit stone!"


    Ye Xu turned his hand, and the silver stone thrown by Xiao Yin appeared in his hand.


    "I picked up this stone in the depths of the monkey forest! There are many more. They all emit silver luster. All magic monkeys can''t get close to it. Only I can. I feel that these silver stones are very comfortable. Sleeping with them can greatly increase my strength!"


    Xiao Yin scratched his head and said, "later, I like these silver stones more and more, and the color of my fur has become silver. At the same time, I found that my body has another power. Combined with magic Qi, I can burst out an absolutely powerful power!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, this stone looks like aura, but it is different from aura. Take me to have a look!"


    Little silver nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    It took Ye Xu all the way to the depths of the monkey forest. After bypassing several circles, the silver light began to flicker in front of him.


    In a huge pit, there were silver stones everywhere, which dyed the whole pit silver.


    "Master, here we are! Here we are..."


    Little silver pointed to the silver pit and said.


    Ye Xu nodded. He felt an extremely strong power from the silver pit.


    "Eyes pierce the clouds!"


    A faint star appeared in the eyes, penetrated the silver pit and looked into the deepest place.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and waved Zunshi''s sword. A sword stabbed into the center of the pit, and a silver light ball slowly floated into the air.


    After the silver light ball appeared, the evil spirit raging on the earth dissipated.


    "Eh? This silver power has the ability to destroy magic Qi... Let me see what you really exist!"


    With a wave of Zunshi sword, the silver light ball was cut to both ends. Between the explosions, the silver brilliance overflowed, revealing the things in it.


    "Key?"


    Ye Xu reached out and sucked, and the silver key fell into his hand.


    He looked at the silver key and was moved by it.


    This silver key contains an extremely strong power, but this power is not aura, and ye Xu has never seen it before.


    He tried to absorb a silver force into his body, but the next moment, the magic Qi in his body turned up.


    "Eh? This silver power can''t resist the evil spirit!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He tried to mix the silver power with Reiki, but the silver power seemed to be independent and was not absorbed by Reiki.


    "It''s strange that I can''t integrate the silver power, but why does the magic monkey blend?"


    When he entered the soul seal in the soul sea of the magic monkey, he found that the power in the magic monkey was very strange. The rich silver power filled its whole body, and there was no magic gas.


    But the magic monkey can use and manipulate magic Qi.


    "So, there seems to be a myriad of relationships between this silver power and the evil spirit! HMM..."


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and put the silver key into his soul sea to save it. When will he check and study what kind of existence the silver key is.


    Just as he was about to turn around, ye Xu glanced and saw the silver ore all over the pit, and his heart moved.


    "Eh? This silver stone has the effect of breaking demons. Can I forge it into a weapon?"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu urged his aura and threw all the silver minerals into his soul sea.


    Now his martial spirit has become a world of its own. To put it bluntly, the world is endless and has no edge at all. Therefore, ye Xu directly abandoned the space ring and pocket and used the martial spirit to hold things.


    After collecting the silver ore, ye Xu returned to the edge of the monkey forest with little silver.


    By this time, 800 soldiers had finished their training.


    "Well, let''s go back. I''m afraid the demon wolves will arrive soon!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Xu, 800 soldiers of Yuewen country soon returned to Yuewen country.


    After returning to Yuewen country, ye Xu handed over 800 soldiers to Yuewen, then flew to the top of the mountain and began to refine weapons.


    With a wave of his hand, Zunshi''s sword came out of its sheath and the flame soared to the sky.


    The beginning of the sword absorbed the essence of ten thousand fires, and there was already a trace of chaos in the fire.


    Ye Xu took out all the silver ore and melted it into ore liquid.


    Anyway, there are so many silver minerals that Ye Xu is not afraid of wasting. He uses the best part to make one thousand long swords.


    He gave these weapons to Yuewen and equipped them with 1000 soldiers of Yuewen country.


    The 1000 soldiers were divided into ten hundred teams, each of which was in the charge of a captain, and captain song became the general leader.


    With bear skin shield and bear skin armor, and silver weapons for attack, coupled with the training during this period, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the moon grain country has more than doubled.


    The castle was also made stronger by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu and Yuewen stood at the top of the castle hand in hand and looked at the dark sky.


    "Ha ha, it''s been long enough for the demon wolf family!"


    Moon pattern took a look at Ye Xu, gentle and infinite.

 Chapter 708

    Ten miles away from the moon grain country, three thousand evil wolves moved forward slowly. Each of them showed bloodthirsty killing intention, and their sharp claws radiated cold light.


    Three red evil wolves slowly fly forward with their feet on the void.


    "Tell the fire wolf patriarch that the moon grain country will be ten miles away!"


    A demon wolf scout came to the bottom of the red demon wolf and said respectfully.


    The red demon wolf headed by him is the chief of the fire wolf tribe among the thirteen tribes of the demon wolf family.


    The two people behind them are also the strongest of the fire wolf family, the fire wolf brothers. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of heaven.


    With the existence of such a holy rank as the head of the fire wolf clan, the strength of the fire wolf clan can be regarded as a place in the magic wolf clan.


    This time, the demon wolf family got the news that the moon grain country wanted to rebel, and the brother of the prince of the demon wolf was missing. The prince of the demon wolf immediately ordered the fire wolf family to destroy the moon grain country and catch the princess of the moon grain.


    So the fire wolf patriarch took three thousand evil wolves to the moon grain country.


    They didn''t pay attention to the moon grain country from the beginning.


    But it''s just a small country where human beings gather. There are only 50000 people, and less than 10000 people can really fight. It''s a waste of combat power to dispatch 3000 evil wolves with such poor combat power.


    The fire wolf clan leader waved: "since there are still ten miles, attack directly! Solve it as soon as possible, kill all the men and play with the women, and take all that can be taken away!"


    But after giving an order, the demon wolf scout made a sound again.


    "Fire wolf clan leader, wait a minute. The moon pattern country is a little different from the past!"


    The fire wolf clan chief frowned and said, "what''s the difference?"


    The evil wolf rebuked: "the original moon grain country was just a small town, but now the moon grain country is a terrible fortress!"


    The fire wolf clan chief frowned and said, "fortress?"


    The demon wolf rebuked: "yes, the whole moon grain country has become a huge fortress now. It seems... It seems to be going to fight us!"


    The fire wolf clan leader laughed: "ha ha... It''s a joke to fight with us. Relying on those weak humans, you want to fight with our demon wolf family. It''s beyond your power!"


    The fire wolf brothers behind him also laughed.


    "Hehe, is a dilapidated Castle trying to block the claws of our evil wolf? It''s so naive!"


    The fire wolf clan leader nodded and said, "since they want to resist tenaciously, let them die more miserably. Use our sharp claws to tear up their castle! Kill..."


    With a kill, three thousand evil wolves fell on the ground and began to accelerate.


    At the same time, the three leaders of the fire wolf clan also began to accelerate.


    The magic wolf is best at attacking. The distance of ten miles is only a moment, and it has disappeared.


    "Hmm? Is this the castle of the moon grain country?"


    The fire wolf clan chief frowned at the castle of the moon grain country.


    He thought the castle of moon grain country was just made of broken soil.


    But when the fire wolf clan leader saw the castle of the moon grain country, he found that the real castle of the moon grain country was completely integrated, emitting cold light, and the heavy sense of thickness gave people an indestructible feeling.


    "Hmm? What''s going on..."


    When the fire wolf clan leader was surprised, he was even more angry.


    "Can you stop my fire wolf family with a shabby castle?"


    With a wave of his claws, the flame rose into the sky and gathered into a wolf''s claw.


    The giant claws of flame burn in the sky.


    "Let me destroy this castle with one blow! Fire wolf galloping claw..."


    The fire wolf clan leader waved his claw and grabbed the huge flame virtual shadow claw towards the castle of Yuewen country.


    Just as the flame claw was in the air, a sword was cut out from the moon grain country.


    The sword was so sharp that it broke the huge claw of fire in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The huge claw of the flame was cut, and the flame suddenly overflowed.


    On the side of the moon grain country, the castle radiated a faint light, absorbed the power of the flame and stood still.


    Moreover, the evil wolf was not so lucky. Under the sweeping of the flame awn, many evil wolves were directly lifted up and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hmm? Who is it? Get out..."


    The fire wolf clan leader looked at the moon grain country in shock and anger.


    "Hehe, just a fire wolf, dare to boast before our fire grain country. Today I will destroy your form and spirit!"


    With the cold words, two figures flew out one after another.


    The man has a natural and unrestrained body and proud eyes.


    Women''s temperament is high and cold, unparalleled and exciting.


    "Princess moon pattern!"


    The fire wolf clan leader was stunned when he saw the woman.


    When did Princess Yuewen''s cultivation reach heaven!


    Princess Yuewen looked at the fire wolf patriarch with cold and ruthless eyes.


    "Fire wolf clan leader, did you bring the demon wolf army to destroy our moon grain country?"


    The fire wolf clan leader said with a grim smile: "the princess guessed right. Your moon grain country can''t hand over the magic stone. You also killed the messenger of our magic wolf family. It''s a great crime, so the prince of the magic wolf sentenced you to destroy the country!"


    "It''s a big tone to destroy the country. A little wolf dares to call himself the prince. It''s a joke!"


    Before Princess Yuewen spoke, the man next to her suddenly laughed.


    The fire wolf patriarch''s eyes locked on him instantly.


    "You cut off the sword spirit just now! Who are you, who dare to take charge of the demon wolf family!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m your father!"


    The fire wolf clan leader was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    "What a crazy child, dare to scold me!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it? The dog is my pet. The wolf dog is a family, so I''m not your father. What is it?"


    "Wow... Arrogance... I''m really arrogant. I don''t know where I came from. I dare to talk to me! Today, I''ll wash the moon grain country with blood, leaving no chickens and dogs! Kill me..."


    The fire wolf clan leader was furious and waved directly. Three thousand evil wolves fell on the ground and rushed towards the moon grain country.


    Ye Xu smiled at the moon pattern and said, "go back!"


    Moon pattern nodded and said, "OK, be careful!"


    She knew that she could not help in this level of battle. She could only smile at Ye Xu, and then turned around and flew back to Yuewen castle.


    "Open the door to meet the enemy..."


    After returning to the castle, Princess Yuewen waved directly and opened the door.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    The soldiers of the thousand moon tattoo country, armed with silver weapons and bear skin armor and shield, slowly stepped out of the castle.


    "Hum, weak human beings are trying to block our demon wolf army. They are overkill. With one breath, 3000 demon wolf army can tear up your 1000 army!"


    In the sky, I saw the dark demon wolf, like a black tide, rushing towards the silver battle array.


    The next moment, the black tide hit the silver battle array.

 Chapter 709

    "Boom..."


    The black tide blew on the silver battle array, and the silver light was submerged by the black tide.


    The fire wolf clan leader stood on the void and laughed: "hahaha... Little moon grain country, dare to stop our demon wolf family, overestimate their strength and find their own way! Boy... You''re finished..."


    He waved and said, "kill... No one, kill all the men, leaving only young women to vent, hahaha..."


    Looking at the laughing fire wolf patriarch, ye Xu lost his smile. He slowly raised his hand and spit out a word.


    "Broken..."


    With a burst, endless silver light appeared in the black wave. The black demon wolf soldiers screamed and burst out with blood.


    The soldiers of the moon grain country carried a bear skin shield and blocked the impact of the magic wolf soldiers. Then the soldiers with long guns stabbed out the long guns from the gap of the shield without any aiming, because there were magic wolves everywhere outside the shield.


    Each shot can easily penetrate the tough body of the demon wolf and bring up a large share of black wolf blood.


    "Oh..."


    The evil wolf was pierced by a silver gun, and the evil Qi in his body was swallowed by the silver air flow and died directly on the spot.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The fire wolf clan leader stared at the fallen demon wolf soldiers and screamed.


    In his imagination, the moon soldiers that could be taken away by a wave of impact were like firm rocks. No matter how the demon wolf soldiers attacked, they never wavered.


    Ye Xu smiled and raised his hand again: "move forward and kill!"


    At the command, the soldiers with shields roared one after another, their arms muscles bulged, and pushed forward with countless magic wolves.


    The spear soldiers stabbed the demon wolf in front of them.


    The evil wolf attacked madly, and its sharp claws stabbed the bear skin shield without leaving a trace.


    Many evil wolves just ran up and were pierced by silver spears and died.


    "Oh..."


    The demon wolf soldier roared, but there was nothing to do with the huge hedgehog in front of him.


    This battle array is like a huge hedgehog without any place to talk.


    The fire wolf clan leader in the air saw the rear of the battle array and immediately waved: "attack around the rear..."


    Many evil wolves jumped up directly and ran to the rear of the battle array.


    There was no shield behind the battle array, and the demon wolf soldiers were overjoyed. They roared and rushed towards the soldiers of the moon grain country.


    But a tall man in bearskin armor came out. He pulled out his silver long knife and shouted, "kill..."


    Then the knife fell, and the sharp blade directly split a demon wolf in two.


    This man is captain song guarding the rear.


    "Kill..."


    A hundred soldiers with moon patterns drew their swords at the same time and killed the evil wolf one after another.


    The 100 soldiers were the strongest among the moon soldiers, led by Captain song and arranged in the rear of the battle array.


    When the sword fell, the evil wolf screamed and fell one after another.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    Captain song vomited his anger. When the long knife was vertical and horizontal, no magic wolf could resist.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    The fire wolf clan leader in the air looked at the fallen demon wolf soldiers.


    Just less than a moment later, the 3000 demon wolf army had lost more than 40%, and the earth was full of broken demon wolf soldiers'' bodies.


    However, none of the soldiers of the moon grain country died, and only a few were injured. They also returned to the battle array in time.


    The fire wolf clan leader''s chest fluctuated. He never thought that a small country with only human beings could not be broken by 3000 demon wolf armies. It was extremely hateful.


    His eyes lit up when he saw that the gate of the moon fortress had not been closed.


    "Rush... Rush in, I don''t believe that the rest of the moon tattoo country can resist the slaughter of demon wolf soldiers..."


    With the command of the fire wolf clan leader, hundreds of evil wolves abandoned the attack battle array and rushed to the gate of Yuewen fortress.


    When the evil wolf rushed into the gate of the moon fortress, a huge figure appeared.


    In the roar of the bear, the hurricane rolled up, and a huge golden magic bear stood up. The sound of bone cracking kept ringing when the bear''s paw was waved. The magic wolf sucked by the bear''s paw didn''t even hum, and was directly patted into meat mud.


    "What... Demon Bear King..."


    The fire wolf clan leader stared at the golden giant bear blocking the gate of the moon fortress, and almost all his eyes fell out.


    From the fluctuation of the golden giant bear, it is comparable to the existence of the king.


    But how could the demon Bear King appear at the gate of the Moon Castle? Looking at its posture, it is clear that he is protecting the castle.


    "Oh..."


    The sharp wolf claws scratched Xiao Jin''s body, just like tickling.


    The demon wolf soldiers can''t even break the ordinary demon bear shield, let alone the demon bear king whose physical defense is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary giant bear.


    Just look at the rise of xiaojinsha. He roared, and the strong magic Qi gathered to form a magic ball, and then spit it out.


    The black magic ball splits the mountain and splits the stone, directly tearing the body of the demon wolf soldier.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, dozens of demon wolf soldiers were swallowed by the black magic ball and directly burst into layers of blood fog.


    "How could this happen..."


    The fire wolf clan leader watched the demon wolf soldiers fall down continuously, and saw that they were about to lose all their casualties.


    "It''s you... It''s a good thing done by human beings, otherwise the moon grain country can''t have such strength! I''ll kill you..."


    As soon as the fire wolf clan leader stretched out his hand, the fire wolf brothers flew over and surrounded Ye Xu.


    "We won''t care how many ordinary soldiers die. As long as we kill you, Yuewen fortress is still in our bag!"


    The fire wolf clan leader didn''t dare to be careless and directly broke out the blood Wu soul.


    With a wolf howl, the red hair flew up, and the fire wolf patriarch turned into a huge wolf with fire all over, and the smell of terror swept out.


    "Oh, holy land!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved slightly, and a surprised expression appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The strength of the fire wolf clan leader can reach the holy land. No wonder the magic wolf clan can rule hundreds of small countries.


    You know, once the strongest person in the moon grain country was just heaven.


    However, only one clan leader of the demon wolf family has reached the holy land. Coupled with millions of demon wolf soldiers, it is indeed an endless place to dominate.


    "But... What a pity..."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    With a grip, Zunshi sword appeared in the void.


    "Just in time, when my sword moves are just beginning to succeed, I''ll use you... Sacrifice the sword!"


    In the howling of the startled Sirius, the fire wolf family rolled up wind and fire and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The next moment, heaven and earth are peaceful.


    "All swords in the world are unified! Thousands of copies!"


    The remnant shadow passed by, and ye Xu appeared behind the fire wolf patriarch.


    With a cry, the wind and fire disappeared, and the fire wolf patriarch stood on the void.


    Then, countless sword Qi appeared in the air and wrapped the fire wolf clan leader.

 Chapter 710

    The sword light fell like rain, and the blood flew everywhere, screaming and shaking the sky.


    When the fire wolf brothers were stunned, the heaven and earth had recovered Qingming. When they opened their eyes again, there was no fire wolf patriarch.


    "Ah... Clan... Clan leader..."


    The fire wolf brothers shouted in horror.


    Their eyes were burning with horror and fear.


    Seeing ye Xu''s back to them, the fire wolf brothers were angry and their four claws were one.


    "The fire wolf devours the heart!"


    This move is the best martial skill of their brothers. The combination of two wolves makes use of their magic Qi to form a power comparable to the holy land.


    The fire wolf brothers quickly chose. The flame rolled up the magic gas, turned into a hurricane and killed Ye Xu''s rear heart.


    Just then, a pillar of light rose into the sky.


    The fire wolf brothers were caught off guard and were directly swallowed by the light column and turned into blood mist.


    Ye Xu turned back, smiled and waved to Xiaoyin at the top of the castle.


    Little silver grinned, and a faint silver light remained between his thick palms.


    The fire wolf clan leader and the fire wolf brothers were all killed. The remaining magic wolf soldiers were frightened, lost their courage to fight and retreated one after another.


    The soldiers of the moon grain country were in great spirits. Under the leadership of Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin, they killed three thousand evil wolves, and there was no one left.


    "Victory..."


    "Victory..."


    "We won..."


    After the war, the soldiers of the moon grain country gave out loud cheers.


    They only paid the price of serious injuries to dozens of people and destroyed three times their own demon wolf army.


    This is an existence they never imagined.


    In the former moon grain country, it only needed dozens of evil wolves to kill them easily.


    Now, before 3000 evil wolves died in Yuewen castle, even the patriarch of the fire wolf family was killed in public. Such a battle made all the people of Yuewen country very excited.


    Princess Yuewen flew down from the castle and gave orders.


    "Clean the battlefield and celebrate all over the country!"


    "Oh..."


    The soldiers of moon grain country cheered.


    Fifty thousand people of Yuewen country immediately went out of the castle and began to help deal with the corpses of demon wolf soldiers.


    There were many people with great strength. They dug a big pit directly, threw the demon wolf body directly into it, and then buried it.


    Then he took a lot of water and simply cleaned the blood stained earth, so that the bloody smell gradually dissipated.


    Moon pattern holds Ye Xu''s hand tightly, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Since she met Ye Xu by chance, her life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    What a change from despair to hope.


    On this day, the lights of the moon Kingdom did not go out again. With tears in their eyes and a smile on their faces, they ate barbecue and drank rough liquor to vent their depression.


    At the top of the mountain, ye Xu and moon pattern are integrated again.


    Ye Xu found that he had deeply fallen in love with moon patterns. This woman was very beautiful and charming. He fell deeply into her charm every time.


    "Yuewen, after killing 3000 demonic wolves this time, the demonic wolves will send someone again. You and I can resist the sky. It''s very easy to walk, but the people of Yuewen country can''t! Although the castle is strong, we still can''t resist if the real army of the demonic wolves comes, so I think... Take you out of here. I don''t know what you want Meaning... "


    "Get out of here?"


    Yuewen widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu with a shock in his eyes.


    Ye Xu stroked the moon pattern and said, "yes, get out of here!"


    "The moon tattoo country is so small that there is no room for development. The three parties are places where terrible Warcraft gather. There is only one way in and out! It completely limits the development of the moon tattoo country!"


    "And the demon wolves are eyeing. The moon grain country can resist once, but it can''t resist the second and third time!"


    The moon pattern nestled in Ye Xu''s arms and hesitated.


    Moon grain country is her root. She still feels empty and confused when she wants to leave her hometown and go to a place she doesn''t know.


    Ye Xu naturally knew what moon patterns thought. He then smiled and said, "in fact, I''m not from the demon world, but from the Wanjie. Because of some coincidences, I came to the demon world and met you. With me, there are some companions of the ethereal sect. They drove a dark moon boat and fell into the demon world. Now I don''t know where it is! I''m going to find them!"


    Moon grain sighed gently.


    She knew in her heart that ye Xu''s words were true. They had the same spirit and desire and knew the secret in each other''s heart.


    "After finding them, I will leave the demon world and return to the world of ten thousand, but I don''t trust you. Plus the situation here in Wen country last month, that''s why I made this suggestion!"


    Moon grain sighed: "well, I understand. In fact, I know the situation of moon grain country in my heart. I''ve had the idea of leaving here for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, I see. Since you have decided to go with me, you should also ask the people of Yuewen country whether they want to follow us!"


    Yuewen said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Now, as long as you say a word, I''m afraid the whole people of Yuewen country will obey!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "there are still several problems to be solved. One is the Revenge of the demon wolf family, but with Captain song and Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin, the moon grain country is as solid as gold soup. Don''t worry for the time being!"


    "The second is the problem of food. Although there is enough barbecue, there is nothing else except barbecue. If you need to carry a lot of food on a long trip, where can you exchange food?"


    Moon grain thought for a moment and said, "if you want to change food, yunniu family is rich in food, but they are very greedy. In addition to the demon wolf family, they don''t pay attention to the remaining 100 families. It''s very difficult to exchange food from them!"


    "In addition, the information of the civet family is the most proficient. They can exchange information from them!"


    "Hmm! Yunniu family, civet family! I see. Now the most important task is to exchange food!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to yunniu family tomorrow!"


    Moon grain nodded.


    The carnival lasted a whole day, and the whole moon tattoo country was unprecedentedly excited.


    The next day, until noon, Yuewen called the crowd and announced the relocation of the whole country.


    After the initial consternation, the people of Yuewen country agreed with the order of Yuewen, which was even simpler than ye Xu thought.


    After all, the people of Yuewen country have not enough to eat and wear. They already hate the poor life of Yuewen country.

 Chapter 711

    The yunniu people live in the endless cloud plain.


    They have the most fertile place in the endless land. It has weak magic Qi and abundant aura. It is also the only place where food can grow in the endless land.


    However, it is surrounded by clouds all year round, and Reiki has a certain impact on the demon body, so it is difficult for other races to survive here.


    Not only is it difficult to survive, but there is nothing else in the yunqi plain except food, so only the yunniu family lives here.


    They have great power and are good at growing food. Over the years, yunniu family has hoarded a lot of food. In addition to the magic wolf family, it is very difficult for foreigners to come to yunniu family to buy food.


    On the cloud plain, a man and a woman walk hand in hand. The man is handsome and the woman''s temperament is beautiful.


    It is Ye Xu and moon pattern.


    "That''s the cloud plain!"


    The moon pattern pointed to the place surrounded by clouds in front.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and looked around. There was no end in front of him. On many mounds, countless wastelands were reclaimed and planted with glittering LingMi.


    These LingMi contain strong aura, which is very suitable for eating.


    Ordinary people only need to eat ten grains of LingMi, which is enough to support a day.


    If you want to travel a long way, a large number of LingMi is indispensable. Although the roast magic bear meat is full, it is too single, which is far less effective than LingMi.


    There are 50000 people in Yuewen. Together, the daily consumption is an amazing figure. Barbecue alone is not enough.


    Just as ye Xu and Yuewen were moving forward, the sound of carriage walking came to their ears.


    Looking back, I saw a group of people with leopard heads coming slowly with dozens of carts.


    Moon pattern took a look, lowered his voice and said to Ye Xu, "that''s the leopard people. They are also one of the confidants of the demon wolf family!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and smiled.


    The leopard people held their heads high and drove the cart slowly forward without Guan yexu and moon patterns.


    Ye Xu and Yuewen walk in the middle of the road, and the leopard people soon get close to them.


    The leading leopard man saw that ye Xu and moon patterns stopped them. He frowned and shouted, "where''s the scum? Get out of the way and die!"


    Ye Xu frowned and wanted to attack.


    What his status and accomplishments are. If the leopard people talk well, it''s OK, but they swear when they open their mouth. How can he resist it.


    Ye Xu turned around, looked coldly at the head of the leopard man and said faintly, "just now... Are you talking?"


    The leading leopard man said with a grimace: "yes, it''s just talking to you scum. It''s a death attempt to stand in the way of our leopard people!"


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    Yuewen glanced at Ye Xu, shook his head slightly, looked at the eyes of the leopard man, and became compassionate.


    She knows Ye Xu too well. This is a master who eats soft rather than hard. The leopard people just drink and scold, which directly violates Ye Xu''s bottom line.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t give way, the leader of the leopard man immediately became angry.


    "Scum Terran, don''t get out of the way. On this endless road, there''s no room for your garbage. Seeing you makes me sick, that is, your internal organs are delicious. You... Ow..."


    Before the first leopard man finished, he saw a flash of dark shadow in front of him, his sternum smashed in an instant, his body flew upside down, and he died before he landed.


    "Killed..."


    "Surround!"


    "Arrogant human beings are really looking for death!"


    Seeing that the leopard man pioneer was killed, the leopard men who drove the car suddenly burst into chaos and rushed up one after another, surrounding Ye Xu and Yuewen.


    They opened their mouths and bowed to the ground, emitting a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Hehe, who should I be so arrogant? It turned out to be the Savior Princess of Yuewen country!"


    With the voice, the leopard people separated, and a leopard man with purple all over came out. He put his hands around his chest and looked at the moon pattern with a ferocious smile.


    "It''s you, Prince purple leopard!"


    Yuewen opened his eyes slightly, as if he knew the purple leopard man.


    "Long time no see, Princess moon pattern. It seems that you are more and more beautiful!"


    Prince Zibao stared at the moon pattern from a commanding position. His eyes were full of possessiveness and ignored Ye Xu''s existence.


    With a flash of purple lightning, he appeared in front of moon pattern, then opened his hands and hugged it.


    "Princess moon pattern, should we hug each other when we meet?"


    But the purple leopard Prince is fast, and ye Xu is faster. He clenches his fist with one hand and blasts at the purple leopard prince.


    "Hehe, boy, you are really arrogant to fight with me!"


    Prince purple leopard has been prepared long ago. His backhand is a claw.


    With a bang, the fists and claws intersected. Suddenly, the air waves overflowed and the earth was broken.


    Ye Xu''s body trembled slightly, and his right fist was numb.


    The purple leopard Prince has taken back his original position.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu looked down at the purple light left in his right fist, showing a trace of surprise.


    This purple electricity can make his right fist numb, which shows that it is very special.


    "Hehe, it''s really brave to fight the crown prince. You killed my leopard guard just now... Come on, boy, tell me your name and die with hatred!"


    The purple leopard Prince put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Xu with disdainful eyes.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, I want Ye Xu!"


    "Well, I''ll remember the name! Die!"


    As soon as Prince Zibao shook his right fist, he immediately made a purple lightning and wanted to do it.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and a faint sword light came out between his fingers.


    Just as they were about to start, a Jiao drink came over.


    "Stop..."


    The fragrant wind wafted, the white shadow flashed, and a stunning beauty appeared between Ye Xu and the prince of purple leopard.


    "Huh? Princess civet!"


    Prince Zibao was stunned first, and then his eyes narrowed.


    The woman in the white sweater did not pay attention to the purple leopard prince, but turned around and threw herself into the arms of moon pattern.


    "Sister..."


    Yuewen dotes on touching the white beauty''s head and smiles.


    "It''s sister civet. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re so big!"


    Princess civet wrinkled her nose and rubbed it in her arms.


    "Hum, sister, you are eccentric. You haven''t come to the civet family to see me for such a long time!"


    Yuewen said with a wry smile: "sister civet, I also want to go to the civet family, but thousands of mountains and rivers, we are thousands of miles apart, my country is weak, I can''t take care of myself!"


    Princess Lingmao said coquettishly, "sister Yuewen, if you are in trouble, just speak. My Lingmao family is very willing to help you!"


    "Ha ha, little girl, my sister has hands and feet. Where can I use you to help!"

 Chapter 712

    Princess Yuewen dotes incomparably and pulls Princess Lingmao to Ye Xu.


    "Let me introduce you to my husband! Ye Xu!"


    Yuewen first introduced Ye Xu to Princess Lingmao, then looked at Ye Xu with a smile and said, "this is the little princess of Lingmao family, maoyun! She is also my dry sister!"


    "Oh, the civet family, is that the civet family with very good news?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and looked up and down at the Lingmao Princess cat rhyme.


    At this moment, he really saw the appearance of cat rhyme. Her whole body was covered with a layer of snow-white fluff, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, which was white and dizzy.


    A pair of slender eyes with a trace of innocence, which is a kind of innocence from the heart, and can never be mixed with any hypocrisy.


    Slender limbs, extremely sharp nails, and a snow-white tail behind them.


    When ye Xu looks at the Lingmao Princess cat rhyme, cat rhyme is also looking at Ye Xu.


    "Eh, sister, when did you have a husband..."


    Cat rhyme looked at Ye Xu curiously with her head sideways.


    She knows the character of Yuewen too well. Although the strength of Yuewen country is low, Princess Yuewen has the title of the first beauty of endless land on her head, which is a person with very strong character.


    The prince of the demon wolf family proposed marriage again and again, but he was directly beaten back by the moon pattern. He didn''t give any face at all.


    You know, the demon wolf family is a famous overlord in the endless land. Who dares to listen to the family of beasts.


    The moon pattern country is the penultimate and stable existence among the 100 countries.


    Absolute first and countdown first. The difference in national strength between the two is as broad as heaven and earth. It is reasonable to say that Princess Yuewen can make rapid progress and become the first of 100 families as long as she bends over to the prince of magic wolf.


    But she still refused without hesitation, so that the prince of the magic wolf had no face, but it was difficult to attack in front of the 100 families.


    With the strength of the demon wolf family, you can also destroy the moon grain country.


    Cat rhyme has repeatedly helped moon tattoo openly and secretly, so that moon tattoo country can barely support it. However, the Lingmao family itself is full of contradictions. Cat rhyme has been busy with itself in recent years, and has gradually ignored moon tattoo country.


    Now when we meet again, Yuewen actually says that she has a husband, which really makes maoyun very curious.


    She stared at Ye Xu, nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s OK to look at the prince purple leopard. It''s good to have the courage to face the prince purple leopard, but I don''t know whether the strength is enough!"


    Ye Xu looked at cat Yun''s provocative eyes and smiled.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s said that the civet family is well-informed. I don''t think it''s very good!"


    Cat rhyme blew her hair as soon as she heard it. Her white hair stood up and looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    "Say it again, I can''t get any news from the civet family!"


    Ye Xu looked at the cat rhyme of fried hair and didn''t break it. She just smiled faintly. The little girl''s temper looked very strong. She was an interesting person.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, maoyun thought he was guilty. She immediately pointed to Ye Xu and said, "you say, you say, what''s the matter with my Lingmao family?"


    Moon pattern saw that cat rhyme and ye Xu had a little conflict, hurriedly pulled cat rhyme, then smiled at Ye Xu apologetically and said, "sorry, cat rhyme is not intentional!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I know, this little girl is very cute!"


    Cat rhyme looked at the moon pattern, then at Ye Xu, jumped up and shouted, "what''s little girl, where am I small!"


    She straightened her chest and turned in a circle.


    "Although I''m not as good as sister Yuewen, I''m not small!"


    Ye Xu smiled. The cat rhyme came from the Lingmao family. It''s soft. It''s true that the big place is big and the convex place is convex.


    "Yes, I said this small, not yours!"


    Cat rhyme looked at Ye Xu with a confused face and said, "what do you mean by this small, not that small!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t break it.


    Cat rhyme also wanted to ask. The prince purple leopard''s face was about to drip out of the water.


    "Cat rhyme, even if you stop me, do you still ignore me now?"


    Cat Yun immediately turned her head, stared at the prince purple leopard and said, "hum, it''s just the dog leg of the demon wolf family. I''m not happy with your arrogant face. I''ll ignore you. How about it!"


    "You..."


    The purple leopard prince was very angry. He stared at the cat rhyme and his eyes sank.


    "Little girl, it seems that you haven''t died, have you?"


    Cat Yun said with a disdainful smile, "hum, you dare to touch me! My brother will beat you to death!"


    At the mention of maoyun''s brother, the purple leopard Prince flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and then disdained to say: "Oh, little girl, just arrogant and domineering by his brother''s name. Let alone that the cat is not here, even if he is here, I am not afraid!"


    Cat rhyme Leng hum: "hum, come on, don''t talk but talk!"


    "You... Want to die..."


    The purple leopard prince was furious, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, you little girl, since you don''t know the phase, don''t blame me. Let your brother lead the leopard people!"


    With a low roar, he fell on his limbs and sent out a strong killing intention.


    The cat rhyme snorted disdainfully, turned to the moon pattern and said, "sister, wait a minute, I''ll teach the garbage that doesn''t have eyes!"


    The moon pattern nodded and said, "be careful, sister!"


    "Good sister! Don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    Cat rhyme walked carelessly to the prince purple leopard, hooked his hand and said, "come on, take out your strength!"


    The purple leopard prince could no longer suppress his anger. When the sand flew, he rushed towards the cat rhyme.


    "Hum, it''s too slow!"


    Cat rhyme smiled and dodged the purple leopard Prince''s attack.


    After the purple leopard Prince landed, he immediately turned his waist and rushed again.


    The silent sound of cat rhyme''s feet turned into a white electric light and disappeared in place.


    The purple leopard Prince threw himself into the air again.


    Moon pattern saw that cat rhyme''s body method was so clever, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Sister maoyun''s phantom body method has improved again!"


    Ye Xu put his hands around his chest and stared at the body method of cat rhyme.


    "Well, this body method is really good. It''s like a ghost. In addition, the civet family is soft and can change its direction at will, so that the enemy can''t judge its landing point!"


    I saw the purple leopard Prince roaring and attacking.


    The cat rhyme smiled and stepped on the phantom footwork. From time to time, she approached the prince of the purple leopard and patted him on the back, shoulder and head with her little claw, which made the prince of the purple leopard furious.


    The purple leopard Prince stopped. He was panting, his chest heaved and his face was angry.


    But there was a strange light in his eyes.

 Chapter 713

    Cat rhyme walked carelessly to the prince Zibao, pointed at the prince Zibao with her finger and said, "ha ha, see, you can''t even touch the corner of my clothes, and dare to talk big!"


    The purple leopard Prince suddenly burst up and rushed to the cat rhyme.


    I heard the laughter of cat rhyme and silver bell, and my body was on the other side.


    "Bang..."


    The purple leopard Prince''s two claws fell to the ground, the sand was flying, and the terrible power spread, which was frightening.


    Cat rhyme waved her paw impatiently.


    "Dirty, dirty!"


    The purple leopard Prince panted and said, "little girl, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    Cat rhyme disdained and said, "hum, if I don''t run, you can''t catch me. Well, for your poor sake, I''ll be closer to you!"


    She walked to the place three steps away from the prince purple leopard with her head held high and pointed the prince purple leopard with her small white claw.


    "Now, I''m only three steps away from you. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s body slowly straightened up.


    "Good, good, don''t regret it!"


    Cat rhyme said proudly, "hum, of course I won''t regret it. If you have the ability to meet me, even if I lose!"


    The purple leopard prince said faintly, "what if I met you!"


    Cat Yun laughed and said, "if you meet me, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "ha ha, this is what you said!"


    "Yes, I said so, so what!"


    Cat rhyme put her hands around her chest and looked down at the prince of purple leopard.


    "Then don''t regret..."


    "I never know how to write the word regret!"


    Seeing Prince Zibao and maoyun talking, ye Xu suddenly sighed.


    "This innocent little girl has been fooled!"


    Moon grain looked at Ye Xu confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu shook his head, pointed to the prince of purple leopard and said, "he deliberately showed weakness, let cat rhyme relax his vigilance, finally set a trap, let cat rhyme fall into the trap, and finally lose step by step!"


    The moon pattern said, "what can I do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m here. The little girl is very angry. It''s good to have a little pain!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Yuewen put down his heart.


    "Well, you should save sister maoyun. Although she has some unruly temper, she is still very nice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course I know, otherwise I would have left!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Just as ye Xu was talking to Yuewen, the prince of purple leopard was lying on the ground with his arms and legs, and his eyes twinkled with a sharp light. He suddenly sprang up and clawed hard at the cat rhyme.


    Cat rhyme face show disdain, feet a little, back away.


    She had no time. How fast the prince purple leopard rushed over, how fast she retreated.


    The purple leopard Prince''s claws always keep a distance from her.


    "Hehe, don''t struggle. You''re too far behind the speed!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light.


    "Really!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s claws fiercely lit up a trace of purple lightning, and the speed suddenly doubled.


    "What..."


    The speed of the purple leopard Prince suddenly increased, and the cat rhyme was caught off guard, and suddenly fell into an extreme disadvantage.


    "Ha ha... Little girl, admit defeat!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s claws stretched out, and the cat rhyme hurried to block her hands. With a bang, she was directly shocked back seven or eight steps.


    "Hehe, it''s so fragrant!"


    The purple leopard Prince did not pursue. When it comes to speed, he can''t compare with the civet family.


    He stretched out his paw and licked it gently.


    "You lost!"


    The purple leopard Prince no longer covered up, and his eyes were full of a ferocious smile.


    "You... You mean..."


    Cat Yun looks at Prince Zibao angrily. Now she finally knows that Prince Zibao has been hiding her strength to lead herself into a trap.


    "Mean or not, the result will not change. Little princess, you said it yourself and promised it yourself. You can''t deny it!"


    The purple leopard Prince laughed.


    "You... You..."


    Cat rhyme is tongue tied and speechless.


    "You said you could do whatever you want me to do! I''ve long wanted to taste the taste of civet princess! Little princess, you''re ready. I''ll marry you soon!"


    The purple leopard Prince laughed.


    "You... You delusion, I can''t marry you!"


    The cat was furious.


    But the purple leopard Prince put his hands around his chest and smiled.


    "Ha ha, so many people testify here. The little princess of the civet family can''t go back on what she said!"


    "You... You..."


    Cat rhyme is tongue tied. When she was caught in such a trap, she burst into tears.


    Yuewen couldn''t see it anymore. She quietly pulled Ye Xu and said, "help sister maoyun!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "OK!"


    He went to cat Yun''s side and whispered, "hehe, do you want revenge?"


    Cat rhyme cried tears and said, "you... You..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just now you scolded me. As long as you apologize, I''ll help you solve it. How about it!"


    When cat rhyme heard it, she was so angry that ye Xu fell into a well.


    "I apologize. I''ll not only help you solve it, but also let you vent your anger. How about it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, without the poor cat rhyme of crying.


    Cat rhyme bit her teeth and she finally gave in.


    Because if ye Xu doesn''t help her again, she''s afraid she''ll marry Prince Zibao.


    "Yes... Sorry..."


    Ye Xu leaned his ears, pretended not to hear and said, "I didn''t hear what you said!"


    Cat Yun was ashamed and angry and said loudly, "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "well, now listen clearly!"


    With that, ye Xu nodded with satisfaction, then his eyes coagulated and looked at the prince of purple leopard.


    "Since you like gambling so much, how about I gamble with you!"


    The purple leopard prince said, "what are you? Bet with me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and ignored the ridicule of the prince purple leopard. He said faintly, "I''ll bet with you and use your life..."


    "What! With my life!"


    The purple leopard prince was very angry. He pointed to Ye Xu and said, "what a big breath, what are you! And you are not qualified to bet with me!"


    Ye Xu moved and said, "I have a habit. I never like others to refuse what I say!"


    He raised his right hand and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t make this bet!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu''s figure suddenly became illusory. The prince of purple leopard was absorbed, and he felt his throat tight and couldn''t help flying.


    At the same time, ye Xu''s voice came from his ear.


    "You lost!"

 Chapter 714

    When his throat was caught, the purple leopard Prince immediately choked his breath, and his face showed a look of panic.


    There was no time to blink, and he had been caught by the other party.


    The throat is the key point. As long as the other party pinches it hard, he will be killed on the spot.


    Ye Xu carried it with one hand, holding the throat of the prince purple leopard in his right hand, smiling, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "You lost! Did you take it?"


    Seeing ye Xu''s move, he grabbed the prince of purple leopard. The cat rhyme behind him widened his eyes and looked at him with an incredible face.


    "Sister, is he so powerful?"


    She was shocked by Ye Xu''s speed, and the sadness in her heart disappeared. Cat Yun sobbed slowly and asked Yuewen curiously.


    There is a deep love in moon grain''s eyes. Her man must be an indomitable hero.


    And ye Xu is the hero.


    In her opinion, even the stars in the sky, ye Xu has a way to pick them off.


    Cat Yun widened her eyes and began to re-examine Qiye xulai.


    "This guy is so powerful! But although his speed is good, he just took the prince purple leopard by surprise! It''s still far worse than me!"


    Startled slightly, an unconvinced idea reappeared in maoyun''s heart.


    "Have you taken it now?"


    Ye Xu looked at the prince of purple leopard and said.


    The purple leopard Prince''s chest fluctuated, his eyes turned and said loudly, "I''m not satisfied!"


    "Oh, why not?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The purple leopard Prince struggled and shouted, "I won''t accept your sneak attack!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the sneak attack, you wouldn''t have touched me!"


    "Oh... Well... How can you be convinced?"


    Ye Xu shook his head. Naturally, he knew that Prince Zibao was playing tricks.


    But he doesn''t care, because his strength is strong enough to ignore the existence of the purple leopard prince.


    The purple leopard Prince struggled and said, "let''s do it again. As long as you can touch me this time, I''ll be convinced!"


    Hearing what Prince Zibao said, maoyun immediately shouted, "Ye Xu, don''t listen to him, he has lost!"


    Prince purple leopard glared at cat rhyme, but now he lives in Ye Xu''s hand. He doesn''t dare to have any room to answer back. He can only look at Ye Xu with hard eyes.


    "How, dare you! It''s a man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you still know this sentence, okay!"


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the prince purple leopard out directly.


    Prince Zibao got out of trouble. He was suddenly determined. He turned over in the air, fell on all fours, and looked at Ye Xu with extremely cautious eyes.


    Cat rhyme was surprised and said, "you... How did you really let him go!"


    Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s all right. Just catch him again!"


    Cat Yun chopped his feet and said, "you''re such a fool. His speed is no less than me. If you let him go, it''s difficult to catch him again!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but I don''t think it''s difficult!"


    Cat rhyme hated him and said, "you... You big fool, don''t blame me for losing!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no... no... peace of mind!"


    "Hum!"


    Cat rhyme hummed, his heart full of impatience.


    She lost to Prince Zibao. If she doesn''t cancel the bet, she will marry Prince Zibao.


    Originally, ye Xu caught the prince of purple leopard and could threaten him to cancel the bet, but he was so immortal that ye Xu let him go.


    This is no doubt tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Seeing ye Xu distracted, the prince of purple leopard roared and patted the earth with his limbs. The purple lightning flashed in front of Ye Xu. Then his claws came out together and grabbed Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Boy... You''re finished..."


    Seeing the purple leopard Prince sneaking attack, maoyun immediately screamed.


    She closed her eyes directly and didn''t dare to see ye Xu pierced by sharp claws.


    Prince Zibao''s claws had touched Ye Xu''s clothes, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    But the next moment, ye Xu''s right hand came first, and directly pinched the purple leopard Prince''s throat.


    "Er..."


    The throat was pinched, and the breath suddenly stagnated. The purple leopard Prince''s claws immediately lost their strength and hung down.


    At this time, ye Xu turned his head and said with a smile, "you see, you can''t catch it!"


    Cat rhyme stood in place, her eyes fell into a dull.


    What happened just now?


    As soon as ye Xu raised his hand, the prince of purple leopard seemed to come up by himself, and then he was pinched directly.


    "Are you convinced now?"


    The purple leopard Prince trembled and said, "I... i... I don''t accept it!"


    "What else do you disagree with?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    Prince Zibao trembled and said, "you... I... I''m careless. I didn''t show my real ability just now. Naturally, I don''t accept it!"


    Cat Yun woke up from the shock, then looked at the prince purple leopard with mocking eyes and said, "ha ha, it''s a shame that you can say this!"


    The purple leopard Prince blushed and said, "hum, what shameless, I didn''t show my real ability!"


    Cat rhyme spits out a tongue to the purple leopard Prince and says, "shameless!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "how can you really be convinced?"


    The purple leopard Prince roared, "unless you let me go, I will show my real ability this time!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll convince you!"


    With a wave of his hand, the purple leopard prince was thrown away again.


    Turning over and landing on the ground, the prince of purple leopard looked at Ye Xu with dignified eyes and four limbs on the ground. He was no longer easy to attack.


    With his hands on his back and a smile on his mouth, ye Xu looked at the prince of purple leopard faintly without a trace of vigilance.


    The prince of purple leopard slowly circled to the left rear of Ye Xu''s body, and then a purple light suddenly appeared between his four claws.


    "Die for me..."


    With a roar, the purple leopard Prince turned into a lightning flash and ran to Ye Xu. His right claw stabbed Ye Xu''s chest with a purple lightning flash, and his left claw was ready to go. Once Ye Xu made an action, he could react in time.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a smile, ye Xu slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the purple leopard Prince''s throat.


    "Hehe, boy, do you think you can succeed for the third time?"


    Prince Zibao laughed and was wrapped in purple electricity. He suddenly accelerated and his claws stabbed Ye Xu''s heart.


    Seeing the purple leopard Prince''s sudden acceleration, the lost cat rhyme suddenly exclaimed.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    Just now she was attacked by the prince of purple leopard, and she suffered from the purple light.


    "Late..."


    Prince Zibao showed a fierce light in his eyes and tried to speed up.


    Seeing the purple awn breaking through the air, the prince of purple leopard instantly penetrated Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Ah..."


    Cat rhyme screamed and covered her eyes.

 Chapter 715

    "Hahaha..."


    Prince Zibao waved his claws together and grabbed them hard.


    But the landing point is an endless void.


    Ye Xu''s figure drifted away slowly, and he was already out of place.


    "What..."


    The purple leopard Prince failed, and his hair stood up behind him.


    "It''s over..."


    Two words just appeared in his heart. The next moment, his throat tightened and was pinched again.


    "Now... Have you taken it?"


    Ye Xu smiled and looked at the prince of purple leopard.


    The purple leopard Prince''s face was dead gray, and he could no longer see a trace of brilliance.


    Once, twice, three times.


    He lost completely without any reason.


    "I... I took it..."


    Three words came out of the mouth of the purple leopard prince. Then his limbs hung down and he didn''t have the heart to resist any more.


    "Well, now that you''ve taken it, should you fulfill your promise?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The purple leopard prince was shocked, his face was dead gray and said, "you... You kill me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "kill you... Is this your request? Yes..."


    His hands tightened slowly, and the prince of purple leopard felt the suffocation of breath, and the shadow of death immediately enveloped him.


    The world in front of him gradually became dark. The prince purple leopard was afraid, and an idea of survival rushed at his whole body.


    "I... don''t kill... Me..."


    Ye Xu smiled and relaxed his hand gently.


    "Why, don''t you want to die? But just now I clearly heard that you asked me to kill you!"


    The purple leopard Prince trembled, and his heart was completely cracked.


    "I don''t want to die... Don''t kill me..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "hehe, it''s OK not to kill you, but I''m willing to admit defeat. You make it a little difficult for me!"


    The purple leopard prince said, "don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "OK, my men are short of people. You can be my men!"


    "What... I''m the crown prince of a country. You let me be your servant..."


    The purple leopard Prince blushed and said.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and said, "either surrender or die! Choose one of two. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Take three breaths and die without answering..."


    "One... Two..."


    "I... I obey..."


    The purple leopard prince screamed.


    He was eaten by Ye Xu.


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent, and the index finger of his left hand directly pointed at the center of the prince purple leopard''s eyebrow.


    The powerful soul force directly penetrated into the soul sea of Prince Zibao and formed a soul seal.


    "Ha ha, it''s done..."


    With a wave of his hand, the prince of purple leopard flew out screaming and fell to the ground.


    He got up with a dead face, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you... You forced your soul to print in my soul sea!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly sank and said, "hmm? Pay attention to your words!"


    When the soul force moved, the soul in the purple leopard Prince''s soul sea burst out. He immediately felt the soul tear and the extreme pain swept madly.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the purple leopard Prince rolled wildly on the ground, in great pain.


    "Surrender, you should pay attention to your identity and words, okay?"


    Ye Xu looked at the prince of purple leopard with his hands on his back.


    The purple leopard Prince howled in pain for a long time, and the pain in his brain slowly subsided.


    He crawled to the ground, panting, his eyes full of fear and fear.


    "You... You..."


    "Call the master!"


    "Master... Master..."


    The purple leopard Prince knelt to the ground and no longer had the heart to resist.


    Cat Yun stood stunned on the spot and stared at the purple leopard Prince being played by Ye Xu.


    Is this still the arrogant Prince of the purple leopard family?


    It''s as gentle as a kitten.


    Ye Xu waved, walked to the moon pattern and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s solved!"


    Yuewen smiled. She gently tidied up the scattered skirts for ye Xu.


    Cat rhyme came over and said with a surprised expression, "sister Yuewen, he... He''s so powerful!"


    Moon grain smiled and touched cat Yun''s small head and said, "of course, he is an invincible hero!"


    Cat rhyme padded her toes and walked around Ye Xu twice.


    With a very strange expression, he said, "I can''t see that you look so ordinary, but your cultivation is so powerful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "what is long ordinary!"


    Cat rhyme hummed coldly, "it''s literally. Fortunately, you have good cultivation, otherwise you really don''t deserve your sister!"


    Ye Xu said with a straight face, "little girl, you don''t count whether you deserve it or not!"


    Cat rhyme shouted: "why don''t I count? I''m sister Yuewen''s favorite sister. She has to pass my consent to choose her husband!"


    Ye Xu looked at the cat with mocking eyes and said, "little girl, if I remember correctly, your bet has not been cancelled!"


    He touched his chin and said in a pitiful voice, "you lost to Prince Zibao, Prince Zibao lost to me. According to the truth, your bet is now mine!"


    Cat Yun jumped up directly, looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes and said, "you... What do you want to do!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were gloomy and looked at the cat rhyme with a dangerous light.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do!"


    Yin Pei''s eyes frightened cat Yun directly. Even the prince purple leopard had no power to fight back. What is she.


    "I... you... Wuwuwu... You bully me..."


    In extreme fear, maoyun sat directly on the ground and began to cry.


    Yuewen gives Ye Xu an angry look.


    "Well, don''t scare her. What''s the difference between you and a child!"


    Ye Xu laughed and his gloomy expression disappeared in an instant.


    "The little girl is very hostile to me. If she doesn''t teach her a little lesson, will she still make trouble for me?"


    Yuewen smiled helplessly, came to maoyun and held her in her arms.


    "Well, Xiaoyun, ye Xu just scared you!"


    Cat Yun sobbed and secretly looked at Ye Xu. She took Princess Yuewen and said miserably, "sister, would you like him to give up that bet? I... I''m afraid..."


    Yuewen smiled and said, "put it down. Of course he won''t be serious, will he? Ye Xu..."


    At last, the moon pattern raised her voice and winked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "well, I''ll spare this little girl for the time being, but next time when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll find her again!"


    "Wow..."


    The cry of cat rhyme, which had stopped, broke out again.


    Yuewen sighed helplessly and comforted her with cat rhyme.


    Just then, a roar came.


    "Who dares to bully my sister!"


    With the roar, a black figure appeared.

 Chapter 716

    The dark shadow falls to the ground, the earth directly collapses, the earth sinks three feet, and the power of terror spreads out.


    "Huh?"


    The smoke gradually receded, and a black cat man appeared, losing his fierce color between his eyes.


    "Master!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The breath on the comer was very terrible. He was an expert in the holy land.


    The black cat man looked at the crying cat rhyme, angrily went up to Meishan and shouted, "sister, say, who bullied you!"


    Cat rhyme sobbed and looked up at Ye Xu.


    "Is that you? You want to die..."


    The cat directly turned his head, and the killing intention shrouded Ye Xu in an instant. He saw the shadow flash and the sharp claw broke the air.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s pupil shrinks slightly and the index finger of his right hand points out.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the power of terror directly tore the earth and cut out deep gullies. In the smoke, two human figures flew back.


    "What a strong sword!"


    After the cat fell to the ground, he looked at the smoke on his right paw. His eyes were less angry and more dignified.


    "But if you bully my sister, it''s damned..."


    The cat cut off its limbs and fell to the ground. In an instant, countless shadows appeared around Ye Xu.


    Yuewen was startled and shouted quickly.


    "Don''t cut the cat. Ye Xu didn''t bully Xiaoyun!"


    But now the cat was angry. He drank coldly: "moon pattern, you are my sister''s friend, not my friend. No matter who I am, I will die if I dare to bully my sister!"


    The voice came from all directions, making people unable to grasp the real body.


    Ye Xu felt dazzled and couldn''t see the figure of the cat.


    "Good speed, twice as fast as cat rhyme!"


    The civets are naturally very fast. They practice the phantom body method, and they don''t have a sound when they walk. They are the only choice for Scouts.


    In particular, cat chop, the first expert of the civet family, is known as the top genius of the civet family in a hundred years, and it is also the only person who has really practiced the phantom body method in a thousand years.


    At the moment, Dacheng''s phantom body method is unfolded. Even ye Xu can''t find where the cat cuts off the real body.


    "Hmm! Awesome..."


    There was a sense of war in Ye Xu''s eyes. He had never seen such a fast and strange body method since his debut, and the blood in his chest immediately burned.


    "The phantom body method is really powerful, but my endless steps may not lose!"


    He stepped slightly with one foot, and there was a dispute of spirit in his heart.


    "Whew..."


    The remnant shadow is heavy. The cat cuts and stands its palm like a knife and kills Ye Xu.


    The light of the knife fell, and ye Xu''s figure didn''t seem to be in this space.


    The next moment, ye Xu twists his sword and points out.


    "Hum, it''s too slow!"


    When the sword is stabbed out, the cat cuts off the shadow again and again. It dodges faster than the sword.


    "Whew..."


    The sword awned through the air, and ye Xu gave a cry.


    "Ha ha... Your sword Qi can''t hit me..."


    The cat cut and laughed, and then his claws turned into a residual shadow, attacking Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s body moved and turned into a residual shadow again. He remained as motionless as a mountain in the shadow of his claws.


    At the same time, the sword''s rays burst out like rain.


    Both chose to destroy their opponents with intensive attacks.


    The cat cut the remnant shadow again and again and shuttled through the sword rain. The remnant shadow he condensed was constantly destroyed by the sword rain, but the next moment, he condensed more remnant shadows.


    Ye Xu''s figure was bright and dark, as if he were here, but it was unreal.


    No matter how violent the cat''s claw light is, it can''t touch a corner of his clothes.


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    After a * * attack, the two were shocked and stopped and retreated. They were shocked but with a trace of admiration.


    There is a clear understanding among experts.


    When Yuewen saw the two stop, he immediately said to cat Yun: "Xiaoyun, please stop them!"


    Cat rhyme stopped sobbing at the moment and cried timidly, "brother, don''t hit him... He didn''t bully me!"


    The cat cut off one leg, stretched out, leaned forward, locked his eyes tightly, and ye Xu said, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you this tone!"


    The voice fell, and the cat cut his claws into one, and the faint black awn lit up.


    Cat rhyme was startled and shouted, "brother, don''t!"


    Excited, she directly pulled the moon pattern and shouted, "stop my brother. He''s going to cut the air with a cat shadow! Only he can practice this move. He can tear the void. No matter where the enemy is, he will be attacked, and this move will carry the power of space. It''s terrible!"


    "What, no!"


    Yuewen heard the words of cat rhyme. He was startled and shouted.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    Even the cat rhyme can''t stop the cat from cutting, and the moon pattern is naturally impossible. The only thing she can do is to let Ye Xu be careful.


    Ye Xu nodded, and the war in his eyes burned more fiercely.


    Cat chop is the most powerful expert he has met since he entered the demon world, except for the demon Kui.


    Although his cultivation was not strong, ye Xu was surprised by his extremely fast speed and tricks.


    He turned his fingers and started the sword move.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    A flash of sword light flashed, and countless sword shadows emerged from the void in an instant.


    With the boundless sword shadow and supreme power, the cat felt that all the hair behind it stood up when it was cut.


    This is a threat of death. So far, he has never felt this threat.


    "OK..."


    At the moment, the anger in the cat''s heart gradually disappeared and replaced by strong admiration.


    Anyway, ye Xu is also the strongest opponent.


    "Cat shadow cut off the air!"


    His claws fell down, and a spark came out on the ground. The cat''s eyes shrank in an instant and became more sharp.


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, his body floated up, and the mighty sword shadow hovered around his body.


    Four eyes looked at each other, the heat in their eyes and the war in their hearts made the two men''s momentum rise continuously.


    The strong air pressure rolled up the hurricane, the cat rhyme and the moon pattern felt that their breathing was blocked. They were frightened and knew that this was caused by the accumulation of their momentum to a certain extent.


    But now both of them are on the line and have to go. No one can stop them.


    "You... Name..."


    The cat cut off a pair of cat eyes and the pupils became sharp.


    Ye Xu twisted the sword with one hand and pointed to the sky with one hand. The sword began to hover and roar.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The cat beheaded and said, "OK, ye Xu, I''ll remember the name! My name is cat beheading. I''m the prince of the civet family!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "this sword, you won''t die. I''ll buy you a drink..."


    The cat also smiled and said, "well, in the same way, I''ll pay you back!"


    The strong wind picked up the sand and gravel, and a gravel flew up, and then gently fell to the ground, making a loud sound.


    The light sound seemed to ignite their fighting spirit. The next moment, countless lightning crisscrossed out of the void.

 Chapter 717

    Ye Xu pointed a finger, the endless sword light turned into a violent wind and waves, and killed the cat.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Lightning and sword are intended to collide and annihilate in the void.


    The difference is a millimetre, the victory is a flash.


    A flash of lightning hit Ye Xu in the front. Even if ye Xu''s figure was psychedelic, the lightning ignored the space barrier and passed by, bringing a trace of light smoke.


    At the same time, a sword Qi also passed through the lightning and passed through the residual shadow, bringing a wisp of blood.


    Ye Xu and the cat cut at the same time with a dull hum and stepped back.


    "Boom..."


    Loud noise, empty afterwaves overflowed, sweeping the four directions.


    The earth was devastated and messy.


    In the smoke, only heavy breathing remained.


    Ye Xu looked down at the black scorch mark on his chest and licked his lips.


    If he had been half a minute slow just now, the lightning would have passed directly through his chest.


    "OK..."


    A hundred feet away, the cat cut his hands and covered his chest. A trace of blood flowed out along his fingers. There was a small hole in his left chest.


    He was directly pierced by sword Qi.


    He straightened up and said faintly, "I lost..."


    Ye Xu also straightened up: "equal autumn!"


    The cat shook his head and said, "no, I lost. For a moment, are you questioning my eyes?"


    Ye Xu smiled smartly and turned his hand, and a pot of wine appeared in his hand.


    "Since you admit to losing, drink a bar!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the pot of wine flew directly to the cat.


    The cat reached out and took it. Without the slightest hesitation, he poured the wine directly into the mouth.


    The sweet wine flows into the throat like a thread of fire into the abdomen. Then the thread of fire disappears and the meaning of cold appears.


    The icy cold gas hasn''t been waved, and the fiery flame gas surges up again.


    It was so cold and hot that it slowly dispersed after alternating back and forth several times.


    "Good wine!"


    The cat cut its eyes and said loudly.


    "Brother..."


    Cat rhyme saw them stop, patted their chest and ran to cat chop''s side.


    "You two fought. He really didn''t... Didn''t bully me..."


    The cat nodded. Naturally, he knew it was a huge misunderstanding, but he also fought. He believed that ye Xu would not have any resentment in his heart.


    Sure enough, ye Xu smiled and walked over with the moon pattern.


    "If you don''t know each other, introduce yourself again, ye Xu!"


    Then he stretched out his right hand.


    The cat smiled and stretched out its right claw.


    "Civet clan, cat chop!"


    "Hahaha..."


    After the introduction, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "What happened!"


    The cat cut and stared at the cat rhyme.


    Cat Yun glanced at Ye Xu and said it briefly, but she didn''t say what ye Xu threatened her, just an understatement.


    Hearing that Prince Zibao dared to bully cat rhyme, cat''s eyes narrowed.


    He stared at the prince of purple leopard and said coldly, "ha ha, purple leopard, you have great skills. You dare to bully my sister!"


    With a flash of claw shadow, the purple leopard prince screamed and flew directly. His blood gushed wildly and there were claw marks everywhere.


    Ye Xu not only didn''t stop, but looked at it with a smile.


    Prince Zibao fell to the ground and said to Ye Xu with a sad face, "master, you..."


    Ye Xu snorted: "what do I do? I will bear the consequences myself!"


    "Ah..."


    The prince of purple leopard gave a cry, and the tears ran in his heart.


    The cat glanced at the prince Zibao coldly. Now the prince Zibao is also under Ye Xu''s hand. He has to give ye Xu some face.


    "Well, sister, you''ve had enough. Come back to the lingcat family with me! Something big has happened in the family!"


    Cat rhyme was stunned and said, "ah, what happened?"


    The cat took a hesitant look at Ye Xu and said vaguely, "it is said that a huge airship was found outside the endless land. I don''t know the specific situation!"


    "What, huge airship!"


    Ye Xu was smiling. When he heard the word "huge airship", his body was shocked and his face was shocked.


    Cat chop looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said, "tell me where the huge airship is!"


    The cat shook his head and said, "brother ye, it''s not that I don''t tell you. I really don''t know the specific news. The demon wolf family issued a call-up order and ordered our civet family to go out, but investigated the huge airship!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said seriously: "Brother Maozhan, to tell you the truth, I''m not from the devil''s world, but I was involved in the devil''s world because of an accident. Together with me are the martial brothers of zongmen. They took the dark moon boat and should wander in the devil''s world now. I hope brother Maozhan can help me. If you get the news of a huge airship, you must tell me!"


    Cat chop laughed and said, "this is a small matter. If I get the news, I will inform brother Ye as soon as possible!"


    "OK, please!"


    Ye Xu was a little happy. After entering the demon world for so long, he finally got some news about the dark moon secluded ship.


    The cat cut no longer delayed, pulled the cat rhyme and said, "sister, let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Cat rhyme hummed reluctantly, then turned back and made a face at Ye Xu.


    "You don''t want to run, remember to come to the civet family to find me, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, even if you don''t say, I''ll go!"


    Cat rhyme''s eyes lit up and said, "this is what you said. What did you say? What horse is hard to catch!"


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Ye Xu shook his sleeves and said.


    "Yes, it''s a gentleman''s word. It''s hard to recover! I''ll see if you''re a real gentleman!"


    Cat rhyme said with a smile.


    One black and one white, the two shadows disappeared in place.


    "This little girl..."


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded.


    The moon pattern laughed.


    "Sister maoyun has a simple mind and is a very lovely girl!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, you can see it!"


    "Well, we should get down to business!"


    As soon as his face was solemn, ye Xu waved to the prince of purple leopard.


    Prince Zibao nodded and bowed over.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He said directly, "you came to yunniu family to buy LingMi. It''s just right. After buying it, transport LingMi to Yuewen country. Don''t leave any!"


    "Ah..."


    The purple leopard Prince''s face was gray and defeated.


    "Hmm? Why? No?"


    Ye Xu stared and said.


    The prince of purple leopard was full of excitement. He hurriedly said with a bitter face, "no, where dare I!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s almost the same. By the way, you should pretend you don''t know me and don''t arouse others'' suspicion!"


    The purple leopard prince said with a bitter face, "I see!"

 Chapter 718

    After sending Prince Zibao, ye Xu and Yuewen walked towards yunniu family hand in hand.


    Through the heavy fog, soon Ye Xu''s spirit was shocked, and a strong aura came to his face.


    This is the only place with aura in the endless land. Only people of yunniu family can live here.


    Looking around, there are neat farmland everywhere. In the farmland, many yunniu people are busy greening.


    The farmland is full of white LingMi.


    "Hoo... Comfortable!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of aura, and the comfortable feeling erupted from the pores of his body.


    "How can we buy LingMi?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Moon grain pointed to the distance and said, "in the middle of the cloud plain, there is a small town. If you want to buy LingMi, you must trade in the town!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu led the moon pattern and walked slowly towards the town.


    Sure enough, through a cloud, a huge town appeared in the eyes of Ye Xu and Yue Wen.


    Then came the noise.


    "Take a look, Zhongpin LingMi, the price is beautiful!"


    "Inferior LingMi is on sale. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Zhongpin LingMi is sold at a 20% discount. This is only one day!"


    In the shops on both sides, countless huge ox heads stretched out and shouted constantly. The big bags of LingMi radiated crystal light.


    Ye Xu led the moon pattern to a shop and looked down.


    The huge pocket was full of crystal aura, and the white rice was slightly yellow.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and wanted to grab a handful of LingMi to watch carefully, but there was a sound of scolding in his ear.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    With the voice, a dark shadow came.


    Ye Xu frowned and flashed away.


    He looked up and saw a huge Tauren with a rake in his hand, looking at Ye Xu with a mocking expression.


    "You are not welcome in this shop. Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    The curse of the Tauren made Ye Xu frown directly. The moon pattern hurriedly grabbed Ye Xu and whispered, "don''t do it. The yunniu family despises foreigners very much. We won''t buy it here!"


    Ye Xu looked at the Tauren coldly and said, "Hmm!"


    With that, he turned and left with moon patterns.


    But without taking two steps, the voice of Tauren came from behind.


    "Dirty humans have soiled my LingMi. It''s disgusting!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, his fingers moved, and a touch of sword spirit flew over silently.


    "Bang..."


    With a light sound, the bag in front of the Tauren burst directly, and the glittering LingMi hit him head and face.


    "Ah, my LingMi..."


    The Tauren screamed, and the LingMi in the bag rolled out and spilled all over the street.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu sneered and led the moon pattern away.


    But then, every time they entered a store, they encountered the same problem.


    Yunniu people hate Ye Xu and Yuewen very much. There is only one reason. They hate Terrans.


    Ye Xu''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Yuewen looks at Ye Xu with worried eyes.


    She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that ye Xu will make a big noise among the yunniu family in a rage, which will be in trouble.


    "Hehe, it seems that human beings are not popular here!"


    Ye Xu stood in the center of the road and looked around coldly.


    Yuewen pulled Ye Xu and said, "no way. Our Yuewen country is very weak in the endless land. No one can look up to it. The yunniu family provides food for the whole endless land. Naturally, their eyes are higher than the top!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "is there any way to buy food?"


    Yuewen said helplessly, "I''m afraid there''s only one place to buy it here!"


    She pointed to the town center and said, "there is an auction house there. There are tasks to sell and the reward is LingMi!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look!"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fortunately, I was ready for Prince Zibao to buy LingMi, otherwise I really want to go back empty handed!"


    He led the moon pattern towards the center of the town.


    Across the street, a huge auction house appeared in the eyes of Ye Xu and Yue Wen, with countless strange people constantly going in and out.


    Ye Xu led the moon pattern into the auction house. There was a huge wall directly opposite, on which countless wooden cards were placed. From time to time, someone took down a wooden card.


    Through the crowd, ye Xu squeezed in.


    He led the moon pattern to look under the wall.


    I saw dense words written on the wooden board.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    These words are crooked and written like heavenly books.


    Moon grain smiled and knew Ye Xu didn''t know these words. He smiled and said, "this is the words of yunniu family. I know a little! What do you want to know!"


    With a smile, ye Xu reached out and took down a wooden card on the top of the task wall.


    "What does it say?"


    Yuewen glanced at the wooden card, then pondered and said, "well, there is a task written on it. It says that a large spiritual field was attacked by unidentified creatures, resulting in the damage of LingMi. I hope someone will solve this matter. The task revenge is all LingMi in the spiritual field! If you handle it well, you can harvest top-grade LingMi!"


    Ye Xu made a curve at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, very good. I like this kind of thing better!"


    With that, he took the moon pattern to the side of the person who registered the task and put down the wooden card in his hand.


    "I want to take this task!"


    "OK..."


    The registered yunniu looked up with a smile, but the next moment, he saw clearly the appearance of Ye Xu and Yue Wen, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Human?"


    "Get out!"


    "Can you come here, too?"


    Ye Xu''s face suddenly cooled down. He put his hands around his chest and said, "why can''t I come!"


    The registered yunniu sneered: "hehe, look at you. You come from the moon grain country. Dirty humans are also worthy of our yunniu family to take the task. Can you do it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since I dare to take the task, I naturally have the confidence to complete it!"


    The registered yunniu sneered: "just because you still want to complete the task?"


    He lowered his head and glanced at the task card. First, he was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. This task is the most difficult task for our yunniu family. Did you take this task?"


    "No?"


    Ye Xu retorted.


    The registered yunniu turned his eyes, suddenly stood up, raised the wooden card high and said loudly, "come and see, this human has to take the task of five stars!"


    A huge roar rang through the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall was quiet.

 Chapter 719

    People in the whole hall looked at Ye Xu and Yue Wen with strange eyes.


    A moment later, the sound of cynicism began.


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke that only human beings come to yunniu family to buy LingMi!"


    "Ha ha, he overestimates his strength. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the difficulty of the five-star task!"


    "Also, human beings don''t have any insight. They are just a group of inferior cheap lives!"


    "Leave them alone. Just watch them as a joke!"


    The people of the beast clan have a mockery and disdain on their face, and they are constantly sneered at.


    Only one man''s face changed greatly.


    He is the prince of purple leopard.


    "God, the master''s action is a five-star task. It''s troublesome! Should I go out to meet each other?"


    When Prince Zibao hesitated, ye Xu''s voice came from his brain.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just buy LingMi as much as you can!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s face was solemn and immediately bowed down and replied, "yes, master!"


    He made a sudden noise, startled the people next to him, looked back at the prince purple leopard, and someone who knew him asked in surprise.


    "Prince purple leopard, what''s the matter with you?"


    Prince Zibao smiled bitterly and said, "nothing... Nothing..."


    "Oh, you see, the man took the five-star task beyond his ability. It''s funny!"


    The purple leopard Prince looked at his companion.


    "I said Prince green tiger, you must not underestimate human beings. I''m afraid that human beings can really complete the five-star task!"


    Prince Qinghu looked at Prince Zibao in surprise and said, "what do you say, Zibao? Don''t you always look down on human beings? Why do you suddenly help that human to speak? It''s not like you!"


    Prince purple leopard smiled bitterly and said, "green tiger, even other humans, Lord... That guy is not an ordinary person. Don''t you know that the demon wolf family attacked the moon grain country, and finally the whole army was destroyed! It was written by this man!"


    Prince Qinghu was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "Hahaha... Prince purple leopard, you are so funny. You and I know the strength of Yuewen country. With only 50000 women and children, how can we stop the 3000 army of the demon wolf family? It is said that the soldiers of Yuewen country can''t even get together their weapons!"


    Prince Zibao wanted to explain something, but seeing Prince Qinghu and others disapprove, he was lazy to say anything again.


    After all, he knows exactly what ye Xu''s strength is.


    Even the top experts of 100 families like cat chop were defeated by him. Green tiger is a hair.


    Among the 100 races, there is a combat power list. Cat chop ranks third. Green tiger must rank at least 100.


    The gap is more than a thousand miles.


    While purple leopard and green tiger were laughing, the cloud cow in charge of registration directly poked Ye Xu''s chest with the wooden card in his hand.


    "Did you hear that? Garbage man, can you pick up the five-star mission? Do you know what the five-star mission is?"


    "Do you understand the difficulty of the five-star task?"


    "You are a fart. You dare to take the five-star task!"


    "If you can complete the five-star task, I''ll stand upside down and eat Xiang!"


    A series of sarcastic words came out of yunniu''s mouth, and the people of 100 nationalities nearby also showed a sarcastic expression.


    Ye Xu''s expression became more and more gloomy, and Yuewen looked at him worried.


    Yuewen is not worried that ye Xu will suffer. She is just worried that ye Xu will make a big fuss about the yunniu family and make everything stiff.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, quietly looked at the cloud cow in charge of registration and said, "these tasks are just for people to pick up and complete? Why can''t I pick them up?"


    "Because you are a bitch!"


    The registered yunniu looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes.


    "Ha ha... What a cheap seed. Who gave you the courage to talk big here?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. The moon pattern next to him saw Ye Xu''s expression and sighed.


    She knows Ye Xu too well. When ye Xu is angry, she will show this expression.


    Once he showed this expression, it also represented that ye Xu was really angry.


    The registered yunniu put his hands around his chest and said proudly: "this is the territory of yunniu family. If I say, you must obey unconditionally, understand or not, otherwise, get out of here..."


    "Oh... What if I don''t get out?"


    Ye Xu has now reached the critical point of anger.


    "Don''t get out? Then I''ll throw you out... You bitch..."


    Before the voice fell, people of all races felt a flower in front of them, and the cloud cow flew out like flying through the clouds.


    "Hua la..."


    A burst of sound broke out, and the registered yunniu had directly flown out of the auction house. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Waste my time..."


    Ye Xu frowned and clapped his hands.


    The people of 100 nationalities turned their heads and looked at Ye Xu with a frightened expression.


    Ye Xu is not the first one to fight on the territory of yunniu family, but as a human being, he is the first.


    Those who can do it in the yunniu family are no less powerful than the yunniu family, and have considerable grasp and strength.


    But what do humans have?


    It is only a small country with a population of only 50000, which is far from enough to compete with the yunniu family in any way.


    Yunniu family is rich in LingMi. Once there is a quarrel, Yuewen country will never get a LingMi again.


    "Who dares to fight in the yunniu family? He''s impatient, isn''t he?"


    "Take it down!"


    "Go away, yunniu family, law enforcement!"


    With the huge roar, a group of tall cloud cattle walked into the platoon store.


    Although the auction house was huge, it was blocked by dozens of cloud cattle, which also seemed extremely crowded.


    First, a slightly black cloud ox held a big axe and looked at all the people around with ferocious eyes.


    "Say, who moved his hand just now!"


    The voice fell, and the people of all ethnic groups turned their heads and looked at Ye Xu.


    The leading cloud cow looked at Ye Xu with gloomy eyes and said, "boy, did you just do it?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "How dare you! A Dalit dares to fight against our yunniu family. Damn it!"


    The head of the cloud ox axe poked hard on the ground, and the earth burst into pieces.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I came to pick up the task in exchange for LingMi. Instead of picking up the task for me, he mocked me, so I did it!"


    The head of the cloud cow said with a grimace: "it seems that you don''t recognize your identity. As a cheap bitch, how can you be qualified to take the task!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed again.


    "So, according to the normal way, is there no discussion?"


    The leader of yunniu Leng hum: "nonsense, you are an inferior bitch. What qualifications do you have to come to buy LingMi? If you beat the people of yunniu family, you can repay it with your life!"

 Chapter 720

    "Use your life to repay! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He shook his head gently, and the anger on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a mockery.


    "It seems that I still want to be naive. I think I can solve some problems without hands, but now it seems that I should not!"


    He suddenly raised his head, stared at the leading cloud cow and said, "tell me one thing, where is the granary of your cloud cow family... As the last problem in your life!"


    When headed by Yun Newton, he was stunned and said, "granary, what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s meaningless. I just want to take all the LingMi in the granary..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The head of yunniu stared wide, looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes, and then suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    In an instant, a burst of laughter broke out in the whole auction hall.


    "I''m afraid this human is stupid! What nonsense!"


    "Yes, it''s a joke. I want to take all the LingMi of yunniu family!"


    "Is he a decoration for the yunniu family, or are we people a decoration?"


    "Hey, poor, there''s no way. Who wants the Terran to be weak and have no rights!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, only the prince purple leopard was pale and his mouth trembled.


    "It''s over... It''s over, something serious has happened, and the master has been angered... Now the yunniu family is completely over! Hey, who do they offend, but they want to offend the master!"


    He looked left and right, and silently backed away.


    Prince Zibao is too aware of Ye Xu''s accomplishments. Once he starts, he will definitely exist in an earth shaking way.


    After laughing, the leading cloud ox pulled out his axe and raised it slowly.


    "The granary of our yunniu family is on the mountain. If you have the ability, go and get it!"


    "No, I don''t think you have this chance. Don''t you want LingMi? I''ll cut off your head, put it at the door of the granary, watch LingMi day and night, and meet your wishes!"


    "Humble human! Die..."


    The cold axe was raised and chopped at Ye Xu.


    The yunniu family cultivates all the year round and has boundless power. This big axe wheel rolls up and rolls up a hurricane. The people of the surrounding 100 families immediately show fear and go backwards.


    Next moment!


    I heard the scream!


    Blood rose all over the sky, and a big head flew up.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of air-conditioning. Everyone looked intently and saw that general yunniu still kept waving his axe.


    The heavy axe pierced deeply into the earth, and the head of general yunniu had disappeared.


    Ye Xu slowly took back his right hand, turned his head and smiled at Yuewen: "let''s go and get LingMi!"


    "Hmm! Ok..."


    Moon grain responded with a smile, and then they held hands and walked out.


    When they moved, the people of yunniu family suddenly became angry.


    "Damn human, do you still want to go after killing the general?"


    "Surround!"


    "Kill them!"


    Dozens of cloud cows rushed towards Ye Xu with weapons in hand.


    At the moment of approaching, ye Xu shouted angrily.


    "All... Give me... Die!"


    With one foot, the endless sword Qi circled and roared, forming a huge tornado, tearing the roof and rising into the sky.


    The tornado rolled all the cloud cows in it. They heard the scream and shook the sky. The black tornado instantly dyed red.


    The hundred families in the auction house looked at the tornado with stunned expressions. The tornado formed by sword Qi has turned red.


    "Hum..."


    In the cold hum, ye Xu led the moon pattern out of the tornado and walked away.


    "Boom..."


    Not far from the auction house, there was a huge roar behind them, and the whole auction house of yunniu family was completely turned into ash powder.


    Then they screamed and shook the sky. Hundreds of families who didn''t have time to run out of the auction house were pressed under the ruins.


    Although these ruins will not cause any harm to them, their hearts have been completely destroyed.


    Prince Zibao rushed out of the auction house early in the morning. His head and face were covered with cold sweat.


    "Finished, the master is completely angry. I should help!"


    He quickly waved, gathered the purple leopard family and chased Ye Xu.


    There was a huge explosion in the auction house, which also alerted the yunniu in the town. They put their heads out one after another and looked at the collapsed auction house with surprised eyes.


    Ye Xu led Yuewen to a LingMi store he came to before. He looked up at the owner and said, "how to sell LingMi!"


    The shop owner looked at Ye Xu with disdainful eyes and said, "garbage man, didn''t you just say that you are nothing and are not qualified to buy LingMi!"


    With that, he raised his rake and aimed it at Ye Xu.


    "Humble human, get out of here..."


    Ye Xu gave a sneer, raised his hand, and the sword gas shot out. The owner of LingMi store suddenly had a cold throat, blood gushed out, turned over and fell to the ground, and was completely angry on the spot.


    "Moon pattern, take all the LingMi away!"


    After killing the owner of LingMi store, ye Xu said faintly.


    "OK!" Yuewen waved directly and took all the LingMi in the shop.


    After taking LingMi, ye Xu and Yuewen came to the second LingMi store.


    "Damn human, you dare to kill... Er..."


    Before the cloud cow shopkeeper finished his angry words, ye Xu directly closed his throat with a sword. Yuewen waved his hand again and took all the LingMi away.


    All the shopkeepers of LingMi store were surprised to see ye Xu killing people on the spot.


    Just as ye Xu and Yuewen turned to walk towards the third store, the footsteps of the street came and many yunniu with swords came.


    They shouted as they ran.


    "Where''s the murderer?"


    "I dare to make trouble in our yunniu family. I''m impatient!"


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Xu stared at the rushing cloud ox with a sneer on his face. He stepped on one foot and roared up with thousands of sword Qi, completely devouring the rushing cloud ox.


    When the sword fell, the streets were full of blood and broken meat. Where could there be a fresh life.


    The shopkeepers of LingMi store who were just ready to cheer opened their mouths. Before the sound of cheering came out, those strong cloud cows had fallen on the spot.


    "Where children dare to fight in the yunniu family!"


    The sky roared, and in the void, a huge figure flew over.


    As soon as the shopkeepers saw it, they were shocked into joy.


    "Great, elder yunniu is coming!"


    The three elders of yunniu came to Ye Xu''s head and immediately roared.

 Chapter 721

    "Damn human, how dare I kill you!"


    The three elders of yunniu roared wildly, and then a large amount of cloud gathered in their thick palms, gathered into a ball of light, and hit Ye Xu.


    But just as the cloud ball was forming, a sad sword came through the air.


    Elder yunniu said with a grim smile, "ha ha, the sword Qi of just human beings can''t shake me!"


    He roared and the clouds gathered in his hands smashed at Ye Xu.


    But


    Jian Qi ignored the obstruction of the cloud ball, directly penetrated the cloud ball, and then disappeared into the chest of the third elder yunniu.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the three elders of yunniu fell from the air and hit the ground with a bang. A large amount of blood gushed out of his throat, twisted a few times and stopped moving.


    "Quack..."


    Ye Xu slowly took back his fingers and didn''t look at the body of the third elder yunniu, but walked into the third LingMi store with moon patterns.


    When the owner of the LingMi shop saw Ye Xu coming in, he was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    "Take it all!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yuewen directly took all the LingMi away.


    In this way, the soldiers of the yunniu family kept coming, but they were all killed by Ye Xu. The streets were full of the bodies of the soldiers of the yunniu family.


    Ye Xu''s face was cold and he didn''t hesitate to kill as many as he came.


    For the yunniu people who naturally despise humans, he has no hesitation and pity.


    Ye Xu and Yue Wen directly ransacked all LingMi stores.


    Then ye Xu directly forced a cloud cow and took him to the granary of the cloud cow family.


    In cities and towns, only middle-grade and low-grade LingMi are sold, and the really high-grade LingMi is only available in the granary.


    "Big... Sir, the granary is in front..."


    The cloud cow said tremblingly.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s hard. You can die!"


    With a wave of his finger, the head of the cloud cow leading the way fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go and get LingMi!"


    When ye Xu was walking forward with moon patterns, a loud roar sounded.


    "How dare you break into the granary!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the mountainside, emitting a terrible smell all over.


    Without saying a word, he directly gathered a lot of clouds and attacked Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, the sword Qi formed a tornado, which directly destroyed the clouds.


    The figure fell to the ground with an angry face, but there was a trace of horror in the angry face.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Just now, with an angry blow, he has used nearly 80% of his strength, but his opponent is useless. He only uses his breath to shatter his own clouds. This strength is terrible.


    "I''m here to get LingMi!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Take LingMi? You''re just a human? Get out of here!"


    The cloud cow roared.


    Ye Xu smiled: "ha ha, so who are you?"


    The cloud ox roared, "I, elder cloud ox!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter who you are. I''m not interested in you. Move out all LingMi!"


    Elder yunniu said angrily, "fart, did you say you want to move out? What are you..."


    "Hey, if you don''t obey, go to hell!"


    He twisted his sword and killed the two elder yunniu with a sad sword.


    The second elder of yunniu roared and urged the clouds with both hands to block the sword.


    "Good boy, you have two skills, but it''s not enough to kill me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, you are better than the three elders, but... Not enough..."


    He pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Holy spirit sword! Destroy heaven and earth sword 23..."


    Between the sky and the earth, a sword broke through the air, took a lot of blood, and disappeared into the void.


    "Er... You..."


    Elder yunniu covered his throat with his hands, and his blood gushed wildly. The vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Ye Xu took the moon pattern to the place where the granary was located. He pointed at it and exploded. In the huge roar, the gate of the granary was directly destroyed, and then a piece of crystal white light was emitted.


    I saw that the huge granary was full of pure top-grade LingMi.


    "Wow... So many LingMi..."


    Rao Shi''s moon pattern was ready, and he was shocked by LingMi who was like a hill in front of him.


    Ye Xu was also surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many LingMi of yunniu family.


    In fact, ye Xu and Yue Wen didn''t know that these LingMi were accumulated by the yunniu family for a long time to pay tribute to the demon wolf family. As a result, they made a wedding dress for ye Xu.


    "Take it... Now we should have enough food!"


    Ye Xu waved, and Yue Wen began to collect top-grade LingMi.


    It has to be said that there are many top-grade auras in the granary. Even if ye Xu and Yuewen opened the soul sea, they took enough time to collect all the LingMi.


    When Yuewen and ye Xu were happy, the soul sea had been completely opened by him.


    The two souls are connected, regardless of each other, so the soul sea that ye Xu can use, and the moon pattern can also be used.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the empty granary, ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Yuewen smiled gently, then held hands with Ye Xu and walked outside the granary.


    At this time, outside the granary, tens of thousands of yunniu soldiers lined up neatly, holding swords and looking at the huge granary.


    Above the void, a short cloud cow stood proudly on the.


    He is the strongest of the three elders of yunniu family.


    Recognized as the first person of cloud cattle.


    The elder of yunniu family.


    He looked at Ye Xu and Yue Wen with angry and dignified eyes.


    Elder yunniu was practicing in seclusion when he received a reward that a human was killing in the yunniu family. No one could stop it. Even the three elders of yunniu were killed.


    Hearing the news, elder yunniu was furious. He broke through the pass directly and rushed to the granary with the gathered yunniu soldiers.


    What I saw was the dead body of the second elder.


    The elder was more shocked than angry.


    Elder yunniu is second only to his own master, but it''s only three incense sticks before he calls the soldiers here.


    It was the time of the three incense sticks that I saw bodies all over the ground.


    "Oh, it''s a big battle!"


    Ye Xu looked at elder yunniu with a smile and bent his mouth.


    "Damn human..."


    Elder yunniu looked at the empty granary and felt angry.


    "How dare you rob the LingMi of our yunniu family? You want to die!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "ha ha, I came to yunniu family to buy LingMi, but you made difficulties and abused me, so I sent them on the road and asked the king of hell to teach them what respect is!"

 Chapter 722

    "What!"


    The elder of yunniu family looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    "How dare you say respect in front of me!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? All beings are equal. How can you distinguish between high and low? You yunniu family can''t let me buy LingMi. This is your right. If you say it well, I may not be so!"


    Ye Xu said as he floated into the air.


    "But you hurt people and insult the human race. How can I spare you..."


    Speaking of the last word, ye Xu''s eyes became extremely sharp.


    Under the sharp eyes, elder yunniu was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Why, can''t you speak? HMM!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly cold and said proudly.


    The elder of yunniu family suddenly felt an extreme humiliation in his heart.


    "Hum, I''ve never dared to speak like this in front of me. It''s an indisputable fact that human beings are cheap!"


    "Hahaha... Good! Well, since you don''t repent, go to hell!"


    At this time, ye Xu''s anger was burning, and he was no longer tolerant, so he began to recruit.


    "Holy spirit sword! Six annihilation without my sword 23..."


    He pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and with a bang, there were water ripples in the void. Then the elder of yunniu family and tens of thousands of yunniu soldiers found that they couldn''t move.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    The elder of yunniu family struggled hard, but he was only able to move his little finger.


    "This... What martial arts is this!"


    Ye Xu walked out slowly and passed by yunniu soldier. Every time he passed a yunniu soldier, the soldier exploded and turned into ashes.


    The power of terror surprised the people.


    "Help..."


    "Elder, help..."


    "Save me, spare me..."


    The undead yunniu soldiers looked begging for mercy. Now they are finally afraid.


    But ye Xu''s face was incomparably cold. He didn''t have a slightest look at all. He was full of fierce sword meaning and passed by tens of thousands of yunniu soldiers.


    The endless sword Qi cut through the crowd and rolled up countless blood. Tens of thousands of yunniu soldiers were killed at once.


    "Beast... Beast..."


    When yunniu elder saw that all yunniu soldiers were gone, his anger had reached an unbearable level.


    "Damn human... Me and you..."


    Before the words fell, ye Xu went to the elder yunniu and pointed out that the sword idea immediately penetrated into his brain, and the elder''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "Er..."


    The shadow of death shrouded down in an instant. Elder yunniu felt that the vitality in his body was disappearing, and he was completely afraid.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    "I am willing to hand over all the LingMi!"


    "I will never look down on human beings again!"


    "As long as you let me go, I am willing to submit to mankind from now on!"


    "No..."


    A series of roars came from the elder''s mouth.


    But ye Xu''s eyes did not have any mood fluctuations.


    "Do you wake up now? It''s too late!"


    As soon as the sword thought vomited, elder yunniu screamed and died on the spot, breaking his mind.


    Then the sword Qi spread, and the elder''s body was directly blown to pieces.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly and fell from the sky. All the remaining yunniu people in the distance were trembling, trembling, kneeling to the ground, and dared not move any more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu led the moon pattern and walked proudly. At this time, Prince Zibao came up and said, "master, what should I do!"


    "Go back to your purple leopard family. I won''t stay in the demon world for a long time, so I can''t care about you! Take it..."


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, a space ring was thrown into the hands of Prince Zibao.


    "Here is LingMi, enough for you purple leopards!"


    Prince Zibao took the space ring with surprise and joy. He was excited and trembled.


    Yunniu family was robbed by Ye Xu. For a long time, there was no LingMi for sale, which means that 100 families will starve.


    The purple leopard family is no exception. The prince of purple leopard didn''t intend to get any LingMi.


    But now ye Xu took the initiative to give LingMi to him, and he was flattered.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I will never tolerate the enemy, but I will treat my friends differently. Let you take it with you. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s eyes were slightly sour and almost cried.


    He sniffed and nodded hard.


    "Thank you, master!"


    He said these four words willingly. At this moment, the prince of purple leopard had no objection in his heart and took refuge in Ye Xu wholeheartedly.


    "Well, go back!"


    Ye Xu didn''t stay any longer. He made a lot of trouble for the yunniu family and the demon wolf family will never let him go.


    Holding the moon pattern to resist the sky, he rose and floated away.


    Prince Zibao said loudly, "master, let''s go!"


    When ye Xu and Yuewen disappeared completely, he took back his eyes.


    Prince Zibao opened the space ring and took a breath of cold air.


    The space ring is full of LingMi, which is enough for the purple leopard family to eat for more than a year.


    "Hiss..."


    Prince Zibao was surprised and delighted.


    "Brother purple leopard... Look at that LingMi... Can you spare us the green tiger family!"


    Just when Prince Zibao was pleasantly surprised, Prince Qinghu sneaked up and licked his face.


    The purple leopard Prince looked cautious, shook his head and said, "what do you want to do!"


    The green tiger prince said with a flattering smile: "well, the human beings stole all the LingMi and left you only some. Our green tigers have always been a family with the purple leopards. Look at the LingMi..."


    Prince Qinghu rubbed his hands and flattered.


    He didn''t have the slightest idea of grabbing. The strength of him and the purple leopard was between Bozhong and no one could do anything.


    The most important thing is that the prince of purple leopard is Ye Xu''s man. Once Ye Xu knows that he dares to rob the prince of purple leopard''s LingMi, I''m afraid he will kill the green tiger family in the next moment.


    Everyone saw Ye Xu''s thunder just now. Who dares to find uncomfortable.


    After all, the three elders of lianyunniu family were killed by one sword.


    These three are all top experts, especially the elder yunniu, who is the existence of the holy land. They are still killed by Ye Xu''s sword.


    Prince Zibao looked at Prince Qinghu''s flattering smile, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    "Hehe, green tiger, you also have today. You can ask for LingMi. Look at my mood!"


    Prince Qinghu''s face stiffened and then smiled.


    "I said, brother, you should know what I usually do to you, so you can see outside!"

 Chapter 723

    "Hahaha..."


    The purple leopard Prince smiled and said, "OK, green tiger, you can ask for LingMi, but I have a request!"


    The green tiger Prince''s eyes brightened and said, "if you want anything, just open your mouth. Why are we so outspoken?"


    The purple leopard Prince looked positive and said, "to tell you the truth, ye Xu has become my master. With his cultivation, I''m afraid he will cause a huge storm in the endless land. He is now hostile to the demon wolf family. I have only one request. The green tiger family will help the master overthrow the demon wolf family with me. How about half of LingMi!"


    "What, you let me betray the demon wolf family!"


    Prince Qinghu was startled and his eyes almost stared out.


    Although the green tiger family and the purple leopard family are one of the hundred families, when it comes to strength, they are at most middle-class among the hundred families. Compared with the demon wolf family, they are not worth mentioning.


    If the green tiger family betrays the demon wolf family, isn''t it no different from looking for death?


    Prince Zibao pulled Prince Qinghu and said, "Shh, keep your voice down. I told you that when you were a brother. If you weren''t my brother, I wouldn''t care about you!"


    "You can see how strong the master is. He killed the elder of yunniu holy land with only one sword. To tell you the truth, the demon wolf family once sent 3000 troops and the chief of the fire wolf family to destroy the moon grain country. Then, the whole army was destroyed by my master with one sword. No matter how many people of the demon wolf family are, it''s useless!"


    "This..."


    Prince Qinghu''s eyes showed hesitation.


    Prince Zibao continued to whisper: "brother, the icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow. You don''t know this truth. I can feel the master''s ambition. Now this is the best chance to surrender. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people at that time!"


    Prince Qinghu clenched his teeth and thought for a while. Finally, he took a breath and nodded heavily.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you and do it!"


    The purple leopard Prince''s face showed a satisfied smile. He pulled a green tiger Prince and said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    "Well, go!"


    Regardless of the rest, they hurried away with the experts in the family, leaving only the yunniu family in chaos.


    Ye Xu and Yuewen flew in the sky and soon returned to Yuewen country.


    After returning to the moon grain country, they began to distribute LingMi. Everyone brought a certain amount of barbecue and LingMi for use, and then packed all the things they could bring.


    In the last reluctant eyes, ye Xu took the people of Yuewen country on a long journey.


    At this time, in the demon wolf family, a werewolf with a pure black body sat quietly in a chair, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Hmm? You mean the people of the moon grain country have moved all over the country?"


    The black werewolf slowly opened his eyes, and an electric light flashed across the whole room.


    "Yes... Your highness..."


    Next, a small magic wolf replied respectfully.


    "Well, what the hell is the moon pattern doing, the fire wolf patriarch? Hasn''t the news come back yet?"


    This pure black werewolf is naturally the first master of the demon wolf family and the first master of the endless land.


    Prince wolf.


    The demon wolf scout shook his head and said, "the fire wolf patriarch didn''t have any news. I once inquired. The fire wolf patriarch rushed to the moon grain country with 3000 demon wolf soldiers, but then mysteriously disappeared..."


    "Disappeared? How could it..."


    The prince of the evil wolf frowned.


    "With the strength of the moon grain country, not to mention three thousand armies, even five hundred demon wolf warriors are enough to flatten it, not to mention the existence of experts such as the fire wolf clan leader. It''s strange..."


    The prince of the evil wolf racked his brains to wonder where the fire wolf patriarch went with the three thousand evil wolf army.


    The evil wolf scouts looked at the prince''s expression and said cautiously, "prince, do you want to send someone to check it again?"


    The prince of the evil wolf shook his head and said, "no, there''s no problem with the fire wolf patriarch. If they''re still alive, they''ll come back. If they''re dead, it''s no use looking for them! Go, issue the evil wolf order, call on the 100 families to surround and kill the moon grain country, and exchange their heads for LingMi..."


    The Scout bowed and said, "yes... Prince..."


    Then he turned and hurried away.


    "Report..."


    One scout had just left when another rushed in.


    "Prince, the big thing is bad!"


    The prince of the evil wolf stared and said, "what''s the matter, so panic!"


    The Scout said quickly: "report to the crown prince that something has happened to the yunniu family. The princess of the Yuewen country has robbed all the LingMi!"


    "Huh?"


    The devil wolf Prince''s eyes coagulated, and a faint anger rose in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Moon pattern robbed all the LingMi. How can this be possible! Do the three elders of yunniu eat dry rice? Why don''t they stop it!"


    "LingMi supplies our entire endless land for hundreds of families. We can''t lose it!"


    A burst of angry scolding, the scolding demon wolf scouts couldn''t lift their heads.


    "The prince, the three elders of yunniu, stopped it, but they were all killed..."


    "What... Was killed..."


    The prince of the evil wolf was surprised and stood up directly, his eyes full of horror.


    Others don''t know. The prince of magic wolf knows the strength of the three elders of yunniu too well.


    The three elders of yunniu, two peaks of Tianjing and the beginning of a holy land, such strength is placed in the endless land. Although it is not very strong, it is also a very strong force. Even the demon wolf family may not be able to easily break through the yunniu family.


    But now the scouts say that Yuewen killed the three elders of yunniu and stole all the LingMi, which is unacceptable to the prince of the magic wolf.


    "Hehe, it''s a beautiful princess with moon pattern. The real person doesn''t show his face! He has the strength to kill the three elders of yunniu!"


    After the initial shock, the prince of the magic wolf calmed down.


    "Well, the stronger you are, the more I have the desire to possess you! Ha ha..."


    The prince of the evil wolf smiled grimly.


    "If the order goes on, all the thirteen branches of the evil wolf will go out. It seems that endless land is ready to move recently. It''s time for me to show our strength!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    At the command, the thirteen branches of the demon wolf family, except that the main vein, the demon wolf, did not move and the fire wolf clan leader accidentally disappeared, all the remaining eleven branches were here.


    At the same time, in the endless land, the evil wolf order spread all over the hundred families, and the hundred families were shocked.


    This is the first time that the prince of magic wolf has issued a magic wolf order, calling on all families to pursue and kill Yuewen country.


    However, although the hundred families received the order, their minds were different.


    Especially civet, purple leopard and green tiger.


    On the surface, they accepted the order of the evil wolf, but secretly they mobilized men and soldiers to plan other things.


    Chapter 724 selling information


    The national relocation of moon grain country seems to be an insignificant action, but it directly leads to the action of the whole endless land forces.


    From the first appearance of the evil wolf order, the hundred families smelled a different flavor.


    It is an unusual thing for the prince of the magic wolf to make the magic wolf order himself.


    After all, with the strength of the moon grain country, it is the lowest existence in the endless land. Not to mention the demon wolf family, any race among the 100 families is enough to kill it several times.


    This is the consensus of all ethnic groups, but it can''t stand the emergence of one person.


    The man was born in the sky and killed the three elders of yunniu family directly, which shocked the people who went to buy LingMi.


    This is the first time that someone dares to make such a crazy action in yunniu family.


    However, although Ye Xu''s actions shocked hundreds of ethnic groups, a considerable number of ethnic groups believe that the moon grain country can''t resist the demon wolf family.


    After all, the demon wolf family traverses the endless land, relying on hundreds of thousands of demon wolf armies.


    And all the people in Yuewen country are just 50000.


    Fighting hundreds of thousands of evil wolves with 50000 old and weak women and children is no different from looking for death.


    What if ye Xu is strong?


    No matter how strong the strength is, among the hundreds of thousands of demon wolves, they will not die as hard as they can.


    Not to mention that the demon wolf family still has 13 branch masters. Each of them is a very terrible Holy Land master.


    This power alone is enough to sweep the whole endless land. This is the inside story of the demon wolf family, which is extremely terrible.


    And now in the civet family.


    The cat looked at the cat rhyme.


    The little girl was angry.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you can''t help the big bastard Prince magic wolf!"


    Cat Cut said helplessly, "sister, I didn''t say I wanted to help the prince of magic wolf, but I just wanted to sell some information to them!"


    Cat Yun put her hands on her hips, stared at her eyes and said, "it''s not good to sell intelligence. Ye Xu, they move with 50000 people. You sell the intelligence to the prince of magic wolf. Don''t you let them be attacked? No, I don''t allow it!"


    The cat cut a wry smile and said, "I said, sister, do you really or falsely don''t understand? Only selling information to the prince of magic wolf is the best way to deal with Ye Xu now!"


    Cat Yun opened her eyes wide and said, "hum, you lied to me. If you sold the information to the prince of magic wolf, he would take people to attack Ye Xu. How can it be the best way to deal with it! No, I won''t agree!"


    Cat chop looked at cat Yun with strange eyes and said, "sister, you care so much about ye Xu. Do you like him?"


    Cat rhyme blushed and her voice suddenly dropped eight degrees: "nonsense, how can I like him? He is so bad and scolds me. It''s too late for me to hate him!"


    What kind of character did the cat cut? The little girl''s mind was instantly judged from the red face of the cat rhyme.


    "Sister, you dare say you don''t like Ye Xu. Why do you care about him so much!"


    "This... This... I... he..."


    Cat rhyme suddenly became frightened. Her hands rubbed constantly, a look of panic.


    The cat cut and said with a smile, "look at you. I just said it casually, but you became very frightened. This is not what you care about. Where are the lingcat people who are not afraid of the little princess?"


    Cat rhyme''s face reddened even more.


    "You... You talk nonsense... I... I don''t care. You just can''t help the big villain of the prince of the magic wolf. The look in the eyes of the big villain at me makes me sick!"


    The cat laughed and said, "well, sister, do you think I don''t have a number in my heart? You listen to me!"


    "The power of the demon wolf family is too huge. Now the prince of the demon wolf focuses entirely on Ye Xu. He issued the demon wolf order and called on all the families to pursue and kill them! The power of the whole endless land has been affected!"


    "There are colossus and python, the dog legs of the demon wolf family. These races are about half of the 100 families. They are all completely subject to the dispatch of the demon wolf family, aren''t they!"


    Cat rhyme hummed: "those guys are some cartilage garbage!"


    Cat Cut said with a smile: "whether it''s cartilage garbage or not, these races will faithfully implement the orders of the demon wolf family. In other words, ye Xu will face the threat of millions of troops!"


    When the cat cut off, the cat rhyme became worried.


    "What millions of troops, isn''t Ye Xu and his sister finished!"


    Cat chop smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry... What I''m saying now is that I will really face Ye Xu''s power! What about other races?"


    "As far as I know, in addition to our civet family, there are at least twenty or thirty races that are wavering. These wavering races will never start against Ye Xu. Their purpose is to find some benefits and make some war money. They will never start before the demon wolf family and ye Xu decide the real victory or defeat!"


    The cat''s eyes became sharp in an instant.


    "Sister, think about it. Although the endless land is vast, there are hundreds of ethnic groups and their own territory. Even if we don''t sell the intelligence to the prince of magic wolf, will he really not find the whereabouts of Ye Xu and others?"


    Cat rhyme immediately hesitated.


    "This..."


    Even if the cat doesn''t say it, in fact, the cat rhyme knows that it is absolutely impossible for a team of 50000 people to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears in endless places. Even if the civet family doesn''t say it, there is a gopher family second only to the civet family.


    This is a race born to live underground and spread all over the endless land. Anyone passing by the endless land may be found by the hamster family.


    However, the gophers have a huge weakness, that is, they can''t see light, so they are far inferior to the civets in intelligence feedback and diversity.


    But ye Xu and Yuewen are marching forward with a huge team of 50000 people in Yuewen country, including countless old and weak women and children. It is impossible to hide such a huge movement from the gopher family.


    In other words, even if the civet family doesn''t sell intelligence, the demon wolf family will definitely know the news.


    Cat chop saw the meditative cat rhyme and nodded slowly.


    "Instead of letting the gophers take the credit, let''s take the initiative to sell the intelligence to the demon wolf family. Ye Xu''s biggest worry is not to face the demon wolf family, but that if the demon wolf family does not appear, their spirit will always be tight, and the huge spiritual consumption will bring them down!"


    "So I quickly cut the mess. When ye Xu and others have no consumption, I directly push the demon wolf family to the stage, and then at the most critical moment, I Lingmao family start, maybe... There is a glimmer of vitality..."


    "It''s just a line!"

 Chapter 724

    The national relocation of moon grain country seems to be an insignificant action, but it directly leads to the action of the whole endless land forces.


    From the first appearance of the evil wolf order, the hundred families smelled a different flavor.


    It is an unusual thing for the prince of the magic wolf to make the magic wolf order himself.


    After all, with the strength of the moon grain country, it is the lowest existence in the endless land. Not to mention the demon wolf family, any race among the 100 families is enough to kill it several times.


    This is the consensus of all ethnic groups, but it can''t stand the emergence of one person.


    The man was born in the sky and killed the three elders of yunniu family directly, which shocked the people who went to buy LingMi.


    This is the first time that someone dares to make such a crazy action in yunniu family.


    However, although Ye Xu''s actions shocked hundreds of ethnic groups, a considerable number of ethnic groups believe that the moon grain country can''t resist the demon wolf family.


    After all, the demon wolf family traverses the endless land, relying on hundreds of thousands of demon wolf armies.


    And all the people in Yuewen country are just 50000.


    Fighting hundreds of thousands of evil wolves with 50000 old and weak women and children is no different from looking for death.


    What if ye Xu is strong?


    No matter how strong the strength is, among the hundreds of thousands of demon wolves, they will not die as hard as they can.


    Not to mention that the demon wolf family still has 13 branch masters. Each of them is a very terrible Holy Land master.


    This power alone is enough to sweep the whole endless land. This is the inside story of the demon wolf family, which is extremely terrible.


    And now in the civet family.


    The cat looked at the cat rhyme.


    The little girl was angry.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, you can''t help the big bastard Prince magic wolf!"


    Cat Cut said helplessly, "sister, I didn''t say I wanted to help the prince of magic wolf, but I just wanted to sell some information to them!"


    Cat Yun put her hands on her hips, stared at her eyes and said, "it''s not good to sell intelligence. Ye Xu, they move with 50000 people. You sell the intelligence to the prince of magic wolf. Don''t you let them be attacked? No, I don''t allow it!"


    The cat cut a wry smile and said, "I said, sister, do you really or falsely don''t understand? Only selling information to the prince of magic wolf is the best way to deal with Ye Xu now!"


    Cat Yun opened her eyes wide and said, "hum, you lied to me. If you sold the information to the prince of magic wolf, he would take people to attack Ye Xu. How can it be the best way to deal with it! No, I won''t agree!"


    Cat chop looked at cat Yun with strange eyes and said, "sister, you care so much about ye Xu. Do you like him?"


    Cat rhyme blushed and her voice suddenly dropped eight degrees: "nonsense, how can I like him? He is so bad and scolds me. It''s too late for me to hate him!"


    What kind of character did the cat cut? The little girl''s mind was instantly judged from the red face of the cat rhyme.


    "Sister, you dare say you don''t like Ye Xu. Why do you care about him so much!"


    "This... This... I... he..."


    Cat rhyme suddenly became frightened. Her hands rubbed constantly, a look of panic.


    The cat cut and said with a smile, "look at you. I just said it casually, but you became very frightened. This is not what you care about. Where are the lingcat people who are not afraid of the little princess?"


    Cat rhyme''s face reddened even more.


    "You... You talk nonsense... I... I don''t care. You just can''t help the big villain of the prince of the magic wolf. The look in the eyes of the big villain at me makes me sick!"


    The cat laughed and said, "well, sister, do you think I don''t have a number in my heart? You listen to me!"


    "The power of the demon wolf family is too huge. Now the prince of the demon wolf focuses entirely on Ye Xu. He issued the demon wolf order and called on all the families to pursue and kill them! The power of the whole endless land has been affected!"


    "There are colossus and python, the dog legs of the demon wolf family. These races are about half of the 100 families. They are all completely subject to the dispatch of the demon wolf family, aren''t they!"


    Cat rhyme hummed: "those guys are some cartilage garbage!"


    Cat Cut said with a smile: "whether it''s cartilage garbage or not, these races will faithfully implement the orders of the demon wolf family. In other words, ye Xu will face the threat of millions of troops!"


    When the cat cut off, the cat rhyme became worried.


    "What millions of troops, isn''t Ye Xu and his sister finished!"


    Cat chop smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry... What I''m saying now is that I will really face Ye Xu''s power! What about other races?"


    "As far as I know, in addition to our civet family, there are at least twenty or thirty races that are wavering. These wavering races will never start against Ye Xu. Their purpose is to find some benefits and make some war money. They will never start before the demon wolf family and ye Xu decide the real victory or defeat!"


    The cat''s eyes became sharp in an instant.


    "Sister, think about it. Although the endless land is vast, there are hundreds of ethnic groups and their own territory. Even if we don''t sell the intelligence to the prince of magic wolf, will he really not find the whereabouts of Ye Xu and others?"


    Cat rhyme immediately hesitated.


    "This..."


    Even if the cat doesn''t say it, in fact, the cat rhyme knows that it is absolutely impossible for a team of 50000 people to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears in endless places. Even if the civet family doesn''t say it, there is a gopher family second only to the civet family.


    This is a race born to live underground and spread all over the endless land. Anyone passing by the endless land may be found by the hamster family.


    However, the gophers have a huge weakness, that is, they can''t see light, so they are far inferior to the civets in intelligence feedback and diversity.


    But ye Xu and Yuewen are marching forward with a huge team of 50000 people in Yuewen country, including countless old and weak women and children. It is impossible to hide such a huge movement from the gopher family.


    In other words, even if the civet family doesn''t sell intelligence, the demon wolf family will definitely know the news.


    Cat chop saw the meditative cat rhyme and nodded slowly.


    "Instead of letting the gophers take the credit, let''s take the initiative to sell the intelligence to the demon wolf family. Ye Xu''s biggest worry is not to face the demon wolf family, but that if the demon wolf family does not appear, their spirit will always be tight, and the huge spiritual consumption will bring them down!"


    "So I quickly cut the mess. When ye Xu and others have no consumption, I directly push the demon wolf family to the stage, and then at the most critical moment, I Lingmao family start, maybe... There is a glimmer of vitality..."


    "It''s just a line!"

 Chapter 725

    The cat cut and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s only a glimmer of vitality. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. It''s likely that even our civet family will lose the whole!"


    Cat rhyme trembled all over, and her look suddenly became apologetic.


    She took the cat''s severed arm and shook it gently.


    "Brother, I know I wronged you!"


    Cat chop laughed and said, "silly sister, there''s nothing wrong with you trying to help Ye Xu. He''s really a person worth making friends with! I can feel that he still has a lot of room for the original sword, otherwise I''m already a cold body at the moment!"


    "This man is calm, strong, accurate and decisive. You can see from his killing of the lingniu family and taking all LingMi!"


    Cat rhyme asked curiously, "what does this have to do with him robbing LingMi?"


    The cat cut helplessly and said, "silly girl, think about what LingMi is!"


    Cat Yun stared at the cat with curious eyes and said, "LingMi? Isn''t it for food?"


    The cat cut his hand to his forehead and said, "my silly sister, of course I know that LingMi is used to eat! But have you ever thought about the consequences of the direct looting of LingMi of yunniu family?"


    Cat Yun asked blankly, "what are the consequences? If you don''t eat LingMi, you''re hungry? Ah..."


    She seemed to think of something. Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    The cat cut off a wry smile and said, "I think of it now!"


    "Ye Xu robbed all the LingMi, which means that hundreds of people in endless land are going to be hungry!"


    "What is the advantage of the demon wolf family? It''s just that there are many people, which is an unchangeable fact! Ye Xu''s only means to break the game is to start from within the 100 families, and LingMi is the best and most direct means to break the game!"


    "As long as he has enough LingMi in his hand, ye Xu will have a lot of chips to talk about conditions with 100 families!"


    "Maybe those races loyal to the demon wolf family will not betray, but many wavering races are likely to turn against each other under the temptation of LingMi, which is tantamount to infinitely narrowing the strength gap between Ye Xu and the prince of the demon wolf!"


    "When the strength gap is close, the prince of the magic wolf must consider the consequences of doing it!"


    "The demon wolf family can rule endless land by hundreds of thousands of demon wolf army. Once the demon wolf army is damaged, the status of the demon wolf family will be immediately provoked! This is something the prince of the demon wolf absolutely doesn''t want to see!"


    "Silly girl, now you understand! Ye Xu is not a simple person. He can never just look at the surface!"


    After some analysis of cat chop, cat rhyme finally realized it. At the moment, she knew that ye Xu had made so many backhands.


    "Brother... What should we do now?"


    Cat chop''s face showed a strange smile: "Since ye Xu has so many LingMi, I believe many of the 100 families want to get his news! Then we might as well spread the news and let the people of the 100 families know his whereabouts! In this way, ye Xu can better use LingMi to negotiate terms!"


    "Sister, now you know what to do!"


    Cat Yun narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I see, brother! I''ll send out the news one by one..."


    She bit the two words very hard one by one, and the cat cut off and laughed.


    "Smart... We first inform the wavering races of the news, and then pass the news to the doglegs of the demon wolf family! We use the time difference to help Ye Xu move!"


    "Brother, you''re really great. I''ll do it now!"


    Cat rhyme cheered and rushed out with a whoosh.


    Looking at the appearance of cat rhyme, the cat shook his head with a wry smile.


    "This little girl, when can you grow up?"


    However, although he said so, the cat''s eyes were full of doting.


    The smile gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified.


    "Ye Xu, even if you have made so many preparations, the gap in strength is still indelible! Do you have any cards? If you don''t have cards, you will lose! After all, in this level of battle, your personal cultivation will be infinitely reduced. You can kill 1000 people, 10000 people, but can you kill 100000 people, millions of people? More than the reality of the prince of the evil wolf The power is absolutely no less than yours! "


    "I think about it, and I can''t think of any cards you have!"


    "Unless it''s a miracle..."


    At the time of the cat killing plan, hundreds of huge tents were set up in a valley in the endless land. The people of Yuewen country lived in them. They ate LingMi and barbecue to drive away their hunger.


    In a small tent, ye Xu sat together holding moon patterns. Judging from the satisfied expression of moon patterns, there was a fierce battle just now.


    "Ye Xu, if we go on like this, where are we going to go?"


    Ye Xu touched the moon pattern and said faintly, "the civet family has found the trace of the dark moon boat. As long as they find the dark moon boat, they can use the ability of the dark moon boat to break the barrier and return to the world!"


    "Well, I listen to you. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Moon pattern said with a blush.


    Ye Xu raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "However, this section of the road may be very difficult!"


    Moon Wen also said with a sad face: "yes, there are so many of us. The prince of the magic wolf has issued the magic wolf order. I''m afraid we will face the attack of 100 families soon. Ye Xu, I''m so worried!"


    Ye Xu said solemnly: "don''t worry, although the endless land is known as a forest of 100 families, it may not be all people of the demon wolf family, and we should use the heart of these 100 families to fight the demon wolf family!"


    The moon pattern gave a sound and looked at Ye Xu in surprise.


    "Hehe, we openly robbed so many LingMi. This is the root of 100 families. I believe someone will come to the door soon. These people are our capital against the demon wolf family!"


    Just as ye Xu finished, the voice of the pony came from outside the tent.


    "Boss, princess, people of the yellow dog family want to see you!"


    Ye Xu turned his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, a little earlier than I thought!"


    The moon pattern frowned and said, "the yellow dog family is one of the dog legs of the magic wolf family. How can they come suddenly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course it''s for LingMi. Let them come in!"


    The pony replied, "yes, boss!"


    After a while, three huge yellow dogs, led by the pony, walked into the tent.


    The head of the yellow dog looked up at the sky with his eyes and said proudly, "who is Ye Xu? I''m so surprised that I''m waiting outside. I really think I''m someone!"

 Chapter 726

    The arrogant words, looking at the sky''s eyes, made Yuewen and the pony angry. They were about to attack, but they were stopped by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m Ye Xu. What can I do for you?"


    The leading yellow dog glanced at Ye Xu disdainfully and said, "hehe, you are ye Xu? It doesn''t look great!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I''m not great!"


    The head of the yellow dog mocked and said, "hehe, you''re a little self-aware. Do you know what will happen if you offend the prince of the magic wolf?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    The leading yellow dog said again, "do you know what will happen if you rob the LingMi of yunniu family?"


    Ye Xu said, "I don''t know!"


    The first yellow dog directly tilted his head and gave a Pooh.


    "You don''t know anything. You look like an idiot. I tell you, if you offend the prince of the magic wolf, there is only one word in the endless land, death!"


    "Robbed the LingMi of yunniu family, and it''s death plus death!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "death plus death, why don''t I feel it?"


    The leading yellow dog pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over all LingMi, then tie yourself up and go with us to see the prince of the magic wolf!"


    After this sentence, Yuewen suddenly burst out laughing.


    The pony next to him also shrugged and smiled.


    The head of the yellow dog said angrily, "what are you laughing at..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "laugh, you''re an idiot!"


    The head of the yellow dog said angrily, "what, you dare to scold us!"


    "In fact, I don''t want to scold you, but you just come to our door and scold us. What can I do?"


    The leading yellow dog barked angrily, then pointed to Ye Xu and roared, "you trash despicable human race, dare to speak so wildly to our yellow dog family, really want to die!"


    Ye Xu dug his ears and said faintly, "pony, if someone dares to point at me and scold, what should it be!"


    The pony bowed and said, "boss, naturally abolish him!"


    "Waste! Well, it''s a good idea, but if you waste one, there will be a second and a third. Isn''t that annoying me to death!"


    The pony smiled and said, "hehe, it''s easy to do. After it''s abandoned, it''s directly hung at the mouth of the valley to make an example!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, that''s a good idea. What are you waiting for!"


    The pony smiled grimly, flashed his body and punched out. Then he saw three yellow dogs barking again and again, which were ruthlessly defeated by the pony.


    These three yellow dog messengers are just earth cultivation accomplishments. Pony is already heaven cultivation accomplishments. Recently, he has been instructed by Ye Xu to take a step further. It''s too easy to deal with just three yellow dogs.


    In less than a moment, the emissary of the three yellow dogs lay on the ground with broken bones.


    "Ye Xu, you''re crazy. You dare to fight against our yellow dog family!"


    The leading yellow dog messenger looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    Ye Xu didn''t bother to talk to them now and said a word directly.


    "Pony!"


    The pony immediately punched out, the yellow dog screamed, and his mouth was directly blasted into a pile of blood residue.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The yellow dog messenger looked at Ye Xu in horror. He never thought that ye Xu was so overbearing and didn''t give him any face.


    Ye Xu waved and said, "go and hang it up!"


    The other two yellow dogs immediately screamed, "no, you can''t do this. The two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys!"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "hehe, you still know that the two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys, but I don''t treat you as envoys at all! I didn''t invite you, pony!"


    The pony directly smashed the mouths of the other two yellow dog messengers, then picked up the three people and hung them directly at the mouth of the valley.


    Ten miles away from the valley, a large army of 10000 yellow dogs gathered loosely. A yellow dog in armor squatted proudly on the ground.


    Not long after, a yellow dog ran over and said loudly, "tell the patriarch, it''s bad!"


    The yellow dog in armor was the head of the yellow dog family. He opened his eyes slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The yellow dog rebuked, "patriarch, it''s bad. All the three messengers we sent to ask for LingMi were abandoned and hung at the mouth of the valley!"


    "What! That Terran is so brave! He dares to touch the people of my yellow dog family!"


    The yellow dog patriarch was so angry that he barked and the 10000 yellow dog Army stood up slowly.


    "All set out to attack the valley and kill all those humble humans without leaving any!"


    With ten thousand dogs crowing, ten thousand yellow dog armies headed for the valley.


    On the high mountain, Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu stood side by side. Behind them, 20000 troops stood neatly.


    "The yellow dogs are attacking. Shall we help? Purple leopard!"


    The green tiger Prince''s claws made a rubbing sound, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light.


    The prince of purple leopard shook his head and said, "no, these dog legs are all rubbish. You and I don''t need to do it!"


    He looked up and looked into the darkness in the distance, where there seemed to be many shadows flashing.


    "There are many people with intentions. Most of them are indecisive. If it''s good, they will jump on it without hesitation, but now... Hehe, those dog legs are just the victims of their Pathfinder!"


    "I''m connected with the boss''s soul seal. I already know his plan. Green tiger, we''ll just wait to see a good play! It''s still a long way to go!"


    The green tiger nodded: "OK, just say it if you want to fight. I don''t dare to say anything else. My green tigers never fall behind in fighting!"


    The purple leopard smiled and said, "don''t worry. There are plenty of shelves. I''m afraid you won''t come over at that time!"


    Under the attention of countless pairs of dark eyes, the army of the yellow dog family began to slowly approach the valley of Yuewen country.


    Looking at the brightly lit Valley, the yellow dog patriarch snorted angrily: "what arrogant human beings dare to light the lights so arrogantly and boldly, rush up to me, kill all, rob all, burn all, and leave none!"


    A dog howled, and ten thousand yellow dogs howled in unison. Their limbs fell to the ground, and their scarlet eyes looked at the valley.


    At this time, the shadow of people in the valley flickered, and 500 soldiers, led by Captain song, walked out slowly, just blocking the mouth of the valley.


    "Array! Shield!"


    Captain song raised his gun. Then the Hercules in the first row directly erected the bear skin shield, which was more than one person tall. Then a hundred gunmen pointed their long guns at the gap of the shield. Behind them, 300 sword soldiers, holding round shields, locked their eyes tightly on the yellow dog family.


    The patriarch of the yellow dog family laughed when he saw that there were only 500 soldiers in Yuewen country.


    "Hehe, just 500 people dare to stop our 10000 yellow dog army. Give it to me..."


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 727

    Ten thousand dogs howled together. They fell on their limbs, ran close to the ground, and rushed towards the five hundred moon soldiers.


    The yellow dog was very fast. In less than a moment, he rushed over a distance of 100 feet and directly jumped at the bear skin shield.


    "Hehe, it''s just a skin shield. I also want to stop the claws of our yellow dog family. I don''t think much of myself!"


    With the ferocious smile of the yellow dog patriarch, the first row of yellow dogs jumped up and grabbed the bear skin shield. In the middle of the air, two thick front claws shook slightly, and the sharp claws tore at the bear skin shield with a sharp air breaking wind.


    In the eyes of these yellow dog soldiers, how can a mere leather shield stop the sharp claws of the yellow dog.


    "Poof..."


    In the muffled sound, countless sharp claws grabbed on the bear skin shield. The bear skin shield was concave inward, but it didn''t move.


    "What!"


    The ferocious smile on the yellow dog soldier''s face solidified in an instant. At the next moment, countless long guns stretched out from the center of the bear''s skin shield, and immediately screamed and burst into blood.


    All the yellow dog soldiers who rushed from the first row fell without exception.


    They were all pierced by long guns.


    After countless bloody battles, the soldiers of Yuewen country have already become ruthless. They stab them with one shot, draw their guns with expressionless faces, and stab them again.


    Shoot, stab, shoot, stab.


    In just a few breaths, the gunmen of Yuewen country have fired their guns dozens of times.


    Before the bear skin shield, the bodies of hundreds of yellow dog soldiers fell to the ground.


    The shield Hercules in the first row tied their feet firmly to the ground, and then leaned against the bear skin shield with their shoulders to steadily resist the impact of the yellow dog soldiers.


    Seeing that the impact was fruitless, the yellow dog soldier''s death and injury had reached 2000. The yellow dog patriarch was shocked and angry.


    "Jump... Charge..."


    Then the yell of the yellow dog patriarch, many yellow dog soldiers suddenly fell on the ground and stood up steadily. The yellow dog soldiers in the rear jumped up directly, stepped on the back of their companions in front, jumped up high, rushed over the bear skin shield and jumped behind the soldiers of the moon grain country.


    "Hehe, even if your shield is solid, the rear is absolutely empty and can''t stop the attack of my yellow dog army!"


    The yellow dog patriarch put his hands around his chest and laughed wildly.


    Countless yellow dog soldiers jumped up one after another and jumped to the rear of the formation of Yuewen country. They immediately screamed and sprayed blood like rain.


    The yellow dog patriarch thought he was successful and immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s just some despicable human beings who dare to block my yellow dog army. It''s beyond their power. Now you know how powerful it is. Bite me, bite me hard, and don''t leave any!"


    In the crazy barking of the yellow dog patriarch, the scream became more and more fierce, and the blood was sprayed on the soldiers of Wen country every month like a rainstorm.


    But a moment later, the scream faded away, and the formation of five hundred soldiers in Yuewen country still didn''t move.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The yellow dog clan leader was stunned. He looked at the motionless moon pattern national circle array.


    Thousands of yellow dog soldiers jumped behind the soldiers of Yuewen country. According to reason, they should break the array in an instant. Why is there no movement?


    A strong foreboding rose from the heart of the yellow dog patriarch.


    "Is it... Impossible... Impossible..."


    The yellow dog patriarch trembled and thought of an impossible thing.


    Soon the idea in his mind was confirmed.


    The moon pattern circle array opened slowly, and countless bloody bodies of yellow dogs were thrown out.


    Then the moon pattern circle array closed again.


    "What, how could it... How could it..."


    The yellow dog patriarch trembled and was terrified.


    This moon pattern circle array is like a huge hedgehog, which makes you unable to eat.


    "Damn... Withdraw..."


    Seeing that he could not break the moon pattern circle array, the yellow dog patriarch had a sense of retreat in his heart. He raised his hand and wanted to retreat.


    But in the valley, there was a cold word.


    "Come, don''t go!"


    The voice fell, and a sad sword Qi fell from the sky. The yellow dog patriarch was caught off guard. He was directly pierced by the sword Qi, screamed, and exploded into blood powder.


    "Patriarch..."


    "The patriarch was killed... The patriarch was killed..."


    "Help, I won''t fight..."


    When the remaining five thousand yellow dog soldiers saw that their patriarchs had been killed with a sword, they were in a mess.


    Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away.


    However, before running a few steps, a huge Dharma array rose on the ground, enveloping five thousand yellow dogs.


    With a flash of human shadow, ye Xu and moon patterns appeared in the void.


    "If you come, don''t go..."


    Moon pattern waved.


    "Kill..."


    At the command, the formation of the soldiers of the five hundred moon pattern country was opened, and the shields and guns were combined to form a small formation, and then the five thousand yellow dog soldiers were completely cut apart.


    Five thousand yellow dog soldiers were heartbroken. Although they fought desperately, they had no power to fight back in the face of bear skin shield and hard bear skin armor.


    After two incense sticks, the light of the array gradually faded. I saw the corpses of yellow dog soldiers everywhere, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere.


    "Deal with the corpse, peel and remove the bone, select the refined meat, and we eat dog meat!"


    Ye Xu waved, and the people of Yuewen country rushed out one after another in the valley, dragged the corpse of the yellow dog soldier away, selected the best meat and cut it, then dug a big pit and threw all the other corpses into it.


    Their movements are very relaxed. They don''t seem to feel a lot of fluctuations in the shadow in the distance.


    Ye Xu and Yuewen stood in the void, looking at the darkness in the distance with a trace of pride in their eyes.


    "This is just a small warning. I hope it won''t happen again, otherwise I won''t tolerate it!"


    After that, ye Xu and Yuewen proudly returned to the valley.


    Soon, cooking smoke rose in the valley.


    In the huge iron pot, there are countless dog meat.


    Next to hundreds of fires, iron bars dressed in cut dog meat were constantly roasting.


    The people of Yuewen country talked and laughed loudly, burning a huge fire and dyeing the whole valley golden.


    The people of Yuewen country had a good meal with cooked meat, barbecue and shiny LingMi.


    In a depression ten miles outside the valley.


    Tens of thousands of pig heads stood quietly.


    They are divided into three formations, one is a porcupine with sharp spines, one is a dark wild boar, and the other is a fat pig with a strong body.


    The heads of the three pig families stood side by side and looked at the valley with a dignified face.


    "What a powerful soldier of Yuewen country. Only five hundred soldiers defeated ten thousand yellow dog army!"


    The porcupine chief looked surprised and said.


    The boar patriarch snorted, "the yellow dog soldiers are a group of waste. How can they be compared with our three pig armies!"

 Chapter 728

    The fat pig leader with the largest body is the strongest of the three pigs. He said solemnly: "we seem to underestimate the moon grain country. Even if the yellow dog soldiers are useless, we can''t do it if five hundred soldiers beat ten thousand soldiers!"


    The boar patriarch disdained and said, "what are you afraid of? We three pigs are pouring out. Don''t we crush the small moon grain country completely?"


    "They only have 500 soldiers, how can they stop the 30000 troops of our three pig clan, let alone our three pig clan has special attack skills! Although the circular array formed by those 500 soldiers is powerful, it is easy to break in the eyes of our three pig clan!"


    The porcupine leader smiled grimly and said, "Oh, yes, the round array relies on only those black leather shields. They can only resist the frontal attack and have no time to care about it. Our porcupine family can release the sharp spikes on their back, cross the shield and kill the rear. They can''t resist!"


    "Moreover, the fat pig family has infinite power. Holding a stone stick, they have the courage of thousands of people. The Hercules of the human race exist like babies in front of the fat pig family!"


    The fat pig patriarch nodded slightly, showing a trace of pride on his face.


    "Yes, my fat pig family is best at smashing things. How can a mere leather shield stop our stone stick attack? It''s beyond our capacity!"


    The boar clan leader then said, "these Terrans have just defeated the yellow dog clan. When they are celebrating excitedly, their spirit is the most relaxed at this time. We might as well take this opportunity to rush up and take them by surprise!"


    The fat pig clan chief pondered for a moment and said, "what the boar clan chief said is, then we sneak forward and take the moon pattern country by surprise!"


    With a wave of his hand, the 30000 troops of the three pig family sneaked out of the depression.


    The fat pigs walked in front, holding huge stone sticks in their hands, walking slowly towards the valley.


    The boar family walked in the middle. They held sharp fangs and double knives, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. As long as the fat boar family broke the round array of Yuewen country, they could rush up and tear up the soldiers of Yuewen country.


    Porcupines are at the back, with sharp spikes on their backs.


    This is the talent of the porcupine family. It can activate the magic Qi and directly launch the spikes on its back to kill the enemy.


    The three pigs are a big family of fat pigs, wild boars and porcupines. They have fat pigs in close combat, far more than porcupines, and wild boars in sneak attack. They cooperate with each other. They are also a bully in endless land.


    They have always followed the evil wolf family in public but not in private. They will go out only when it is good. They never do things that are not good.


    This time, the prince of the magic wolf issued the magic wolf order. The three pigs didn''t take it seriously at first, but soon they received the news. Ye Xu slaughtered the yunniu family and took all the LingMi.


    In the endless land, only the yunniu family can produce LingMi.


    With LingMi, you can survive. This is the iron rule of endless land.


    Now ye Xu has robbed all the LingMi. The war power of Yuewen kingdom is weak. This is a huge piece of fat.


    The three pigs suddenly became greedy.


    As long as you kill the moon grain country, you can get all the LingMi. In this way, the three pigs can live for a long time.


    So they led all the three pig people here.


    When they saw that the yellow dog family was destroyed by the moon grain country, they were slightly surprised, but the powerful strength of the three pigs still made them ignore the power of the moon grain country.


    The fat pig patriarch walked in the air, holding a huge iron rod.


    "When ye Xu appears, the three of us immediately surround him and kill him. Don''t give him any chance. At the same time, the people attack immediately and kill all the people in Yuewen country!"


    "Hey, hey, good! My double knives are already hungry and thirsty!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him die with thousands of arrows through his heart!"


    Boar and porcupine chiefs grinned.


    The soldiers of the fat pig family, holding stone sticks, walked to the valley and then stopped.


    At the moment, the valley is still brightly lit, and countless people can be vaguely seen reveling.


    The fat pig patriarch stood upright with a sneer on his face.


    "Hehe, you humble Terran, you don''t know when you''re dying!"


    The boar chief raised his right hand.


    "Ready..."


    The fat pigs slowly straightened up and put the thick stone stick on their shoulders.


    "Charge..."


    At the command, the soldiers of the fat pig family began to speed up. At first, they were very slow, but with the increase of speed, the earth began to tremble.


    The fat pigs are Hercules. They are greedy by nature, so their strength is also very huge, but the speed is very slow. Now they begin to accelerate, just like a huge flood, heading for the valley.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The sand was flying and the earth trembled. The eyes of the fat pigs began to show ferocious eyes.


    Before reaching the valley, the valley mouth was still quiet.


    At this time, the fat pig patriarch could no longer suppress his inner excitement and roared wildly.


    "Kill... Kill me..."


    As the voice fell, the soldiers of the fat pig family rushed to the mouth of the valley and disappeared.


    A huge pit appeared, and the soldiers of the fat pig family were caught off guard and fell into it.


    At this time, a thousand soldiers poured out of the gate of the valley. They looked at the fat pig falling into the pit without expression.


    Captain song had a cold face and a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, we hunted and killed many giant bears. These stupid pigs are as stupid as giant bears! They don''t even know such an obvious trap!"


    The fat pig clan leader in the air was furious when he looked at the fat pig clan falling into the pit.


    "Damn it... Wild boars, rush to kill me..."


    At the command, the soldiers of the boar family fell on the ground on all fours, bypassed the trap and rushed towards captain song and others.


    "Ha ha..."


    Captain song sneered, but raised his gun and gave a heavy meal to the ground, and immediately the Miscanthus star opened.


    Countless sword Qi appeared out of thin air and killed the boar family.


    "Oh..."


    The soldiers of the boar family were pierced and killed one after another under the sword. They fell to the ground and their blood gushed wildly.


    At the same time, the sword hovered down and killed all the fat pig soldiers who fell into the pit.


    "What..."


    The sudden array sword dazzles the three pigs.


    Especially the patriarch of the fat pig and wild boar family saw all the soldiers fall, and his eyes were red.


    "Hehe... Do you think we are really relaxed? Hehe..."


    With disdainful laughter, ye Xu rose directly into the sky. In the middle of the sky, his smiling face has become extremely fierce.

 Chapter 729

    "Stupid pigs, do you think I will let you attack so easily!"


    In the void, ye Xu''s momentum soared. With one hand, the sea of fire burst out and Zunshi sword came out.


    "Just finished eating dog meat, is there any pork coming up now? In that case, don''t leave any of you..."


    In the roar, ye Xu sealed his hands. In an instant, the imprisoned FA array opened. All the soldiers of the three pigs were shrouded in the light of the array and could not move.


    At this time, the moon pattern appeared, and her cold eyes looked at the terrified soldiers of the three pigs.


    "Captain song! Annihilate the enemy..."


    At the command, team leader song raised his hand and shot the long gun.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    The soldiers of the thousand moon tattoo country also shouted in unison.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    "Those who violate our moon pattern country..."


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    The killing intention was ignited by hot blood. A thousand soldiers of Yuewen country took the lead. Ten thousand people of Yuewen country who could fight, holding sharp weapons, killed the soldiers of the three pigs family who couldn''t move at all.


    Pity the soldiers of the three pig family. The fat pig family fell into a deep pit and was buried alive to death.


    The soldiers of the boar family were annihilated by the sword gas and turned into blood powder.


    The porcupine soldiers were shrouded in the imprisoned Dharma array and could not move at all. They could only watch themselves pierced to death by sharp weapons.


    The powerful porcupine family did not have the slightest fighting power, and all 30000 troops fell.


    After the porcupine family was killed, the remaining people of Yuewen country came in with steel knives. They talked and laughed with each other, cut off the porcupine family''s meat, and then pulled it back to the fire and began to roast.


    During this time, they always eat magic bear meat. They are a little tired. Today, people from the four big families of the yellow dog family and the three pigs family came to the door and just gave a tooth sacrifice to the people of the Yuewen country for a change.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the three pigs family were either killed or eaten, the head of the three pigs family in the air was heartbroken and his eyes were red.


    "Beast... Beast... Humble human, you dare to kill our three pigs and one family. We fought with you..."


    The fat pig clan leader roared and waved the iron rod out of his hand. He saw that the void was concave and banged, making a huge sound wave.


    This is the skill of the fat pig family, a sound wave blow.


    They are lazy all day, swallow the Qi and blood of food into their stomach, then mix the magic Qi, convert it into energy and store it in their bodies.


    Once in danger, you can burst out all the energy in your body and annihilate the enemy''s position.


    It''s very powerful. This is the bottom card of the fat pig family, and it''s easy not to show it. But today, all the soldiers of the fat pig family were killed in the pit. The fat pig family leader can no longer suppress his fear and anger, and directly took out the strongest move.


    The void is hollow, and the transparent sound wave destroys the mountain and cracks the stone, and blasts towards Ye Xu.


    In his fury, the fat pig clan leader broke out with all his strength and burst out all the power accumulated in his body. Even the warrior in the middle of the holy land was afraid to fall for it.


    Rao is ye Xucheng''s bamboo in his chest, and his eyes are also frozen.


    He took a breath, lifted the spirit and devil Qi in his body, and then cut it out with a sword.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 22!"


    Sword 22 is the front sword technique of the ultimate sword 23 of the holy spirit sword technique. This sword integrates all the powers of the 21 sword techniques in front of the holy spirit sword technique. It can be said to be a sword move integrating all the essence of the holy spirit sword technique.


    As soon as this sword comes out, heaven and earth will be frozen.


    The holy spirit sword technique itself is an ancient sword technique that has been inherited for thousands of years. After the rest and research of countless unparalleled swordsmen, it has reached an almost perfect level. Therefore, as soon as ye Xu practiced it, he couldn''t put it down. He even gave up his demon''s sword idea and began to practice the holy spirit sword technique instead.


    It can be seen that the sword of the Holy Spirit is strong.


    At this moment, the sword meaning of the first 22 movements of the holy spirit sword technique is intertwined and integrated into a new sword.


    Ye Xu held the Zunshi sword in his hand and looked very solemn. The gas of fire kept burning, forming a towering sword.


    "Broken..."


    With a clear drink, ye Xu cut out with a sword, and saw the flame stabbing out, and a red trace across the void.


    "Boom..."


    The sound wave hit and the sword 22 fiercely hit each other, and suddenly burst into a vast area, and the whole void collapsed.


    In the aftermath of the horror, the three pigs looked frightened and retreated quickly.


    But


    At the next moment, the red flame sword Qi penetrated the afterwave and shot quickly. The fat pig patriarch was caught off guard. He was directly penetrated by the flame sword Qi and died instantly.


    "Ah... Fat pig patriarch..."


    "Damn human, I three pigs and you are sworn to each other..."


    When the boar and porcupine saw the fat pig fall, their eyes were red and roared.


    The boar clan leader let out a pig howl and rushed to Ye Xu with sharp boar tusks and knives.


    The porcupine patriarch took a deep breath, all the sharp arrow hairs on his back stood up, and then turned into a rain of arrows, killing Ye Xu.


    The two patriarchs are the most important cultivation in the holy land. Now they try their best to do it, and immediately lock Ye Xu''s vitality.


    "Sword... Twenty three..."


    Ye Xu held Zunshi sword upside down, and his eyes sent out a fierce killing opportunity. The sword idea roared out of his body, and layers of afterwaves spread out from his body.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, ye Xu''s figure moved, his body became faint, then stepped out and passed by the boar patriarch.


    The boar clan leader still kept the action of cutting. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and a miserable pig howl came out of his mouth, and then exploded into a blood mist.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    The boar patriarch was killed, and the porcupine arrow rain followed. Ye Xu smiled and his figure was uncertain. The arrow rain shuttled directly through his body, but did not bring him any harm.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The porcupine patriarch opened his mouth, looked at Ye Xu slowly, and his heart was full of deep panic and regret.


    Isn''t it good for the three pigs to live? Why come to kill the moon tattoo country.


    Greed is the original sin.


    A moment of greed led to the complete destruction of the three pigs.


    The porcupine clan leader looked at the flame sword slowly penetrating his body. When death called, his heart suddenly became very calm and even felt like laughing.


    Is it not enough for the yellow dog family to be destroyed first and the three pigs to be destroyed later?


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, the long sword penetrated the porcupine leader''s body. The strong sword was intended to roar in the porcupine leader''s body, and the feeling of tearing heart and lungs was transmitted to his mind.


    "Ah..."


    The porcupine patriarch opened his mouth and screamed bitterly. The strong sword intention in his body and crazy puncture and cutting directly destroyed his body.

 Chapter 730

    "Boom..."


    The sword idea erupted, turned into a sea of fire and burned.


    The porcupine patriarch fell completely.


    The sea of fire kept flying in the void, illuminating the dark night sky and the hidden peepers.


    The frightened faces of ten or twenty races emerged in the fire. They looked up at Ye Xu in the air, their eyes could not stop their fear, and their hearts could not stop shaking.


    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible. Is he really human?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "The yellow dog and three pigs have been completely destroyed. Who else can stop him?"


    "I don''t think so, and he has mastered all the LingMi. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid we''ll come to beg him one by one after we eat up all our food!"


    "No, LingMi..."


    After the sea of fire, the darkness returned to calm, and the hidden peepers gathered and began to discuss.


    They found a very serious problem. Their food was about to run out.


    "No wonder Ye Xu doesn''t go! He doesn''t need to go at all. On the plain, old and weak women and children will soon become the target of attack. With the strength of Yuewen country, they can''t hold it!"


    "Now they take the mountain as their defensive position, and there is only one exit in the valley. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. They can play the strength of 1000 soldiers to the level of 10000 soldiers... This... This..."


    "The damn yellow dogs and three pigs not only didn''t capture the valley, but added countless food to them. It''s so bastard!"


    "Hehe, naive, with Ye Xu''s ability and a lot of LingMi, even without the yellow dog family and the three pigs family, they won''t starve to death, okay?"


    "That''s right. The yellow dog family and the three pigs family just give them one more choice. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "Hey..."


    One or twenty patriarchs looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The endless land is very poor, and there is no place to grow at all. This also leads to the so-called 100 ethnic groups being miserable beasts.


    The demon wolf family controls the yunniu family, which is equivalent to controlling all the food, so that the 100 families have to give in.


    But now, LingMi is in Ye Xu''s hands. He doesn''t have to worry at all. He doesn''t even worry about dragging it for a year and a half.


    He can procrastinate, but a hundred families can''t afford it.


    The flying eagle clan leader looked at the hesitant hundred clan leaders with disdain.


    "Talk about it. You should come up with an opinion! Whether to fight or surrender!"


    "If we fight, we will rush up and pile up the moon tattoo country with a sea of people!"


    "If we surrender, we''ll find a representative to talk to Ye Xu. He''s at least better than the prince of the magic wolf!"


    The words of the flying eagle clan leader were like huge stones thrown into the calm lake, with huge ripples.


    "Flying Eagle clan leader, are you crazy? The whole army is pressed on? Don''t you see how the yellow dog and three pigs died?"


    "That is, the valley is narrow, which is not conducive to the expansion of the army. It is simply a cushion with human life."


    "There is another point, that is, the first few charge will die. No doubt, who will go!"


    The races of more than 20 races looked at each other and saw the caution in each other''s eyes.


    The valley is narrow. If you charge forcibly, you can indeed win Ye Xu and Yuewen country. After all, the number of people in Yuewen country who can fight is too small.


    The flying eagle clan leader took a breath and said, "with the strength we have gathered here, there are at least 300000 people and horses. We can attack without sacrifice!"


    At this time, the mantis patriarch smiled grimly.


    "Flying Eagle clan leader, you are so anxious to propose a forced attack. Do you have another plan!"


    The flying eagle clan chief frowned and said, "mantis clan chief, what do you mean?"


    The mantis clan leader said with a grimace: "what do you mean? I don''t mean much. It''s just that your flying eagle clan can fly in the air without being bound by space, but we have to stack with human sea tactics. I think you obviously take this opportunity to weaken the strength of our 100 nationalities, so that your flying eagle clan can develop and grow!"


    "You... You spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. I''m not as dirty as you think!"


    The flying eagle family shouted angrily when they grew up.


    The head of the mantis clan said strangely, "hehe, I didn''t say anything. What are you doing in such a hurry? Isn''t there a ghost in your heart?"


    As soon as he said this, the patriarchs of more than 20 races all looked at the flying eagle patriarch with strange eyes.


    "Yes, flying eagle clan leader, you flying eagle clan can fly in the air. Why don''t you take the lead?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s see you off. It''s wonderful for you to sit and reap the benefits!"


    "Flying Eagle clan leader, you''d better give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise you can be punished!"


    Seeing more than 20 patriarchs accuse themselves one after another, patriarch Feiying felt a fire in his heart.


    He repressed his anger and said, "it''s not that my flying eagle family doesn''t attack! But what my flying eagle family is best at is not direct attack. It''s far worse than everyone here. Instead of wasting my flying eagle family, it''s better to attack from the ground!"


    He thought he was right, but it was another meaning in the ears of the rest of the people.


    "Hehe, finally show your true face, flying eagle patriarch!"


    The head of the mantis clan took the lead.


    "If you don''t go to the flying eagle family, let us go. It''s really vicious!"


    "That is, why are you golden eagles? Our people are not golden!"


    "Hehe, it''s really an ulterior motive. We''re ruined. You take the opportunity to occupy our territory, don''t you!"


    The flying eagle clan leader felt the anger burning in his chest and immediately scolded: "fart... Fart..."


    "Hehe, flying eagle clan leader, you are not welcome. If you don''t go, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    The mantis patriarch said with Yin pity.


    His words were immediately approved by all the patriarchs.


    "Yes, you eagles fly fast. You can run if you don''t see the opportunity, but we can''t! Hehe, you''d better get out before we turn our faces..."


    "Yes, get out. Our 20 Ethnic alliance doesn''t welcome you..."


    Facing the accusations of more than 20 patriarchs, the flying eagle patriarch heaved his chest, looked at everyone with a gloomy face, and then stamped his foot heavily.


    "Vertical son does not conspire!"


    With that, he turned directly and left the alliance of the twenty nations with the people of the flying eagle family.


    From behind came the sarcastic voice of the mantis patriarch and others.


    "Hehe, a little trick wants us to die. Do you think we look like such stupid people?"


    "Just... Just..."


    "Go away, don''t let us see you again..."

 Chapter 731

    The head of the flying eagle clan took the people of the flying eagle clan and walked on the road dejectedly.


    "Patriarch, don''t be angry. Those guys are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s not enough to plan!"


    A flying eagle soldier advised.


    The flying eagle clan chief sighed and looked at the dark night sky with a faint discouragement.


    "They will never understand that unless a man like Ye Xu completely defeats him with absolute strength, he can make use of any gap and turn defeat into victory! If he doesn''t attack forcibly this time and attacks him with absolute strength, he won''t have this chance next time!"


    "Hey..."


    The flying eagle clan leader sighed.


    "What''s the point of being suspected when I think about it for them?"


    With the voice of the flying eagle patriarch, a laugh came.


    "Since it''s not interesting, how about the flying eagle patriarch obeying Ye Xu!"


    The sound of laughter fell, the shadow of the people moved, and 20000 people poured out, surrounding the people of the flying eagle family.


    "Who!"


    The soldiers of the flying eagle clan were shocked. They raised their weapons to meet the enemy.


    The flying eagle clan leader was also surprised and shouted, "who is it? I''ve left. Won''t you let me go?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that they don''t let you go, but that the reality can''t let you go, flying eagle clan leader!"


    With the voice, the two figures slowly stepped out and came to the head of the flying eagle clan.


    "Hmm? Prince purple leopard, Prince green tiger, are you..."


    The flying eagle clan leader recognized the two people in front of him. They were the purple leopard and green tiger in the 20 clan alliance. However, they were very low-key. After joining the alliance, they didn''t give any suggestions and had no intersection with themselves. Why did they block themselves here?


    Prince Zibao said with a smile: "the flying eagle clan leader doesn''t need to panic. We two have no malice!"


    The head of the flying eagle family frowned and saw that the soldiers of the purple leopard and the green tiger did not have weapons. They just surrounded the flying eagle family.


    "Prince purple leopard, Prince green tiger, what do you mean?"


    The flying eagle clan chief frowned and said.


    Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu looked at each other and said with a smile, "ha ha, we really don''t mean any harm. We just complain about the grievances of the flying eagle family. Those guys have no eyes and don''t know that strong attack is the best means now!"


    Prince Qinghu interposed: "yes, flying eagle soldiers are good at sneak attack and investigation, but they are not the best choice in front battle. Instead of sacrificing in vain, they might as well be used at the most critical time! The rest of the snake, insect, mouse and ant clan have little special ability and can only attack in front. Are we wrong, flying eagle clan leader!"


    The words of Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu made the chief of flying eagle sigh deeply.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "hehe, I didn''t think there were some smart people in the twenty Nation Alliance!"


    But his eyes suddenly filled with a look of vigilance.


    "Since you two understand the truth, why didn''t you speak just now!"


    Prince Zibao smiled unexpectedly.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much about the flying eagle clan leader. In that situation just now, do you think our words are useful?"


    "This..."


    The flying eagle clan leader pondered for a while, and the vigilance in his eyes faded gradually.


    The purple leopard Prince is right. In the case just now, the rhythm has been brought up by the mantis clan leader, and even he has been excluded. The purple leopard and the green tiger are light hearted, and have no effect at all.


    Not only does it have no effect, it may also stimulate greater contradictions.


    "Then why are you blocking me here?"


    Said the flying eagle patriarch.


    "Block? You''re wrong, flying eagle clan leader. We''re not gambling on you, but trying to find a good place for you!"


    The purple leopard Prince smiled.


    "Flying Eagle clan leader, you are a wise man. A wise man should have a wise man''s way of life. What do you say?"


    The purple leopard prince said, waved his hand and threw a huge pocket in front of the flying eagle patriarch.


    The head of the flying eagle family was puzzled and opened his pocket with his long gun. In an instant, a large area of white made his eyes a flower.


    "Top... Top grade LingMi..."


    The head of the flying eagle clan took a breath of air conditioning. Now what is most lacking in the endless land is definitely LingMi, especially the top-grade LingMi, which is even more precious and rare. Now among the 100 families, I''m afraid there is no top-grade LingMi except the demon wolf family and ye Xu.


    But the purple leopard Prince''s hand was a big bag of LingMi, which immediately made the flying eagle patriarch confused.


    He didn''t reach for the bag of top-grade LingMi, but said faintly: "are you a member of the demon wolf family... Or a member of Ye Xu..."


    The purple leopard Prince smiled mysteriously and said, "ha ha, the flying eagle patriarch is so smart, you might as well guess!"


    The head of Feiying clan''s eyes coagulated and said, "ha ha, you have long been obedient to Ye Xu. Now why do you want to join the 20 clan alliance!"


    The demon wolf family can''t be so low-key. They have always been those who follow me and those who resist me. It''s impossible to give themselves so much time to consider.


    Then there is only one answer, that is, Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu have long been Ye Xu''s people.


    "Ha ha..."


    The purple leopard Prince smiled mysteriously. He neither admitted nor denied it. He said, "I don''t know what the flying eagle patriarch thinks of Ye Xu?"


    The flying eagle clan leader thought for a moment and said, "Ye Xu is brave, thoughtful and his accomplishments are all powerful. If the status of the demon wolf family will be shaken, it must be this person!"


    The purple leopard Prince smiled mysteriously and said, "since the flying eagle patriarch also recognized the strength of the master, have you considered providing charcoal in the snow?"


    "Master!"


    The flying eagle clan leader''s eyes flashed slightly and caught a very unusual word.


    The prince of purple leopard laughed and said, "well, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. I purple leopard has recognized Ye Xu as the master, and these LingMi are also given to me by the master. But now the master is facing the attack of hundreds of nationalities in endless land, how can I not do anything?"


    The pupil of the flying eagle clan leader shrinks slightly, and the purple leopard Prince confesses the secret to himself without taboo, so there are only two choices left for himself.


    One is colluding, the other is being killed on the spot.


    The reason why a secret is a secret is that it can''t be spread out. Only our own people and the dead won''t be spread out.


    Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu looked at each other and did not urge the flying eagle patriarch.


    After a long time, the flying eagle clan leader vomited a turbid air, and his eyes became helpless.


    "Hey, it''s impossible for me to take refuge in the demon wolf family. Besides, I seem to have no choice now, don''t I?"


    Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu smiled.


    "Welcome the flying eagle clan leader to join us!"


    The flying eagle clan leader helplessly stretched out his hand and shook hands with them.

 Chapter 732

    "Flying Eagle clan leader, you don''t have to have a grudge or worry in your heart. I can tell you now that the master hasn''t come up with real strength!"


    The purple leopard prince saw that there was still a trace of doubt in the bottom of the eyes of the flying eagle patriarch, and immediately smiled and said.


    "What, have not come up with real strength!"


    The flying eagle clan leader was surprised.


    The purple leopard Prince smiled proudly and said, "Oh, of course, I am connected with the master''s soul power. I can feel the master''s strength. His strength is as big as an endless land!"


    "Although the demon wolf family is powerful, it just occupies a small piece of endless land. Do you think the demon wolf family can compete with the whole endless land?"


    "No, absolutely not... So the demon wolf family will lose!"


    The prince of purple leopard laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, green tiger and I didn''t join the 20 clan alliance because of the master''s orders, because the master didn''t ask us to help from the beginning, that is to say, he has enough confidence to deal with the demon wolf clan!"


    "Can you understand what I said?"


    The flying eagle clan leader took a breath of air conditioning and said solemnly with his eyes: "well, I know you won''t cheat me, but I still have a little worry about ye Xu''s strength. After all, the thirteen branches of the evil wolf are too terrible! Not to mention the help of hundreds of families!"


    Prince Zibao said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just sit back and watch. We don''t have to expose anything now. We just need to help our master at the most critical time of the war!"


    After hearing the purple leopard Prince''s words, the flying eagle clan leader completely put down his heart.


    "What should we do now?"


    Prince purple leopard said with a smile, "there''s no need to do. The alliance of the twenty ethnic groups is united on the surface. In fact, how loose it is in the heart. I think the head of flying eagle also knows!"


    The flying eagle clan leader disdained and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, although they have 300000 troops, in fact, in my opinion, they are just scattered sand and are vulnerable!"


    Prince purple leopard nodded and said, "yes, they are a plate of loose sand. They will only seek their own death. What we have to do is to wipe out all their defeated remnant soldiers!"


    The flying eagle clan leader nodded and said, "OK, this is what I''m good at. Let''s leave it to us!"


    He winked at his men, and the Scouts of the flying eagle family immediately flew up.


    The purple leopard Prince smiled and said, "now, let''s find a safe place to stay. The civet family will pass on the news of the demon wolf family!"


    "Civets..."


    The flying eagle clan leader was completely relieved at this time.


    Civet, gopher and flying eagle are the three races that endless land is best at investigating, but they also have their own shortcomings.


    The civet family is flexible and can shuttle through the poor mountains and rivers, but the civet family can''t do anything about air investigation.


    On the contrary, the flying eagles are best at aerial investigation, but their bodies are far less tenacious than those on the ground.


    As for the gophers, their physical and investigative abilities are the weakest. Their advantage is that they are potentially underground and there is no danger, but they can''t see light, resulting in their low value.


    Now the flying eagle and the Lingmao family are all under Ye Xu''s hand, so the alliance of the twenty families will turn into a joke in an instant.


    At this time, in the valley, ye Xu, Yuewen and others are concentrating on looking at a map.


    This map was drawn immediately after they arrived here, marking all suspicious places around.


    "We killed the yellow dog and the three pigs, but now there are at least 20 more races ambushing around us! These greedy people will never leave without LingMi!"


    Moon Wen frowned and said.


    Although four races have been killed, there are still an army of 70 or 80 races to face.


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent and smiled; "They, ha ha, are just a group of fearless bandits! Although there are many people, in fact, they have no combat effectiveness!"


    Yuewen frowned and said, "what if they all kill them? After all, we only have a thousand soldiers, and our combat effectiveness is too weak! Once you are entangled, they only need to attack with the tide, and we will be broken sooner or later!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, your analysis is very right, but everyone can think of what you can think of, but so far, they have no movement at all, so there is only one conclusion, and no one wants to rush up and die!"


    "The races that rush up later may not die, but they have enough time to retreat. Then all the territories of the annihilated races can be swallowed up by them. In other words, as long as they don''t die, they can reap the benefits. Who do you think is a fool among these races?"


    After hearing this, Yuewen suddenly realized.


    "Well, I see. I''m wondering why no one will attack again!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Oh, don''t worry, they will not attack, but will take the initiative to negotiate. Do you believe it?"


    Yuewen smiled and said, "I believe it, because you never miss it!"


    "Hehe, you have confidence in me!"


    Ye Xu gently stroked the moon''s smooth face.


    Moon pattern didn''t dress up very much, but her skin was like a newborn baby, very smooth.


    "I always have confidence in you!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. At this time, the pony hurried in.


    "Boss, the emissary of the twenty ethnic alliance wants to see you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "coming!"


    He waved and said, "let them in!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The pony left in a hurry.


    Ye Xu and Yue Wen sit on the throne, with great grace.


    With the sound of footsteps, the pony came in with three orcs. The first one had hands like a knife and a body like a mantis. The second two were like ants and beetles.


    "Chief mantis, chief termite and chief beetle have seen Princess moon pattern!"


    The three men walked up to Ye Xu and Yuewen, bowed slightly, and looked very arrogant.


    Yuewen nodded and said, "I don''t know why the three patriarchs came to the habitat of Yuewen country!"


    The mantis clan leader straightened up, stared at the moon pattern and said, "the three of us came here to represent the 20 clan alliance and 300000 troops to play a business with the moon pattern country!"


    Yuewen''s eyes coagulated. Before he spoke, he saw the mantis patriarch slightly side his head and said to Ye Xu, "I don''t know what you mean, sir!"


    Now, everyone knows that the moon pattern is a princess of the moon Kingdom, but everything is Ye Xu has the final say.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I have no opinion. I don''t know what business the mantis patriarch wants to do?"

 Chapter 733

    Mantis clan leader said, "to tell you the truth, you already know that the prince of the magic wolf issued the magic wolf order to kill all the moon grain country!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little!"


    The mantis clan leader said proudly, "the prince of the devil wolf is the highest cultivation in the holy land. He is called the first master in endless land. Although your cultivation is strong, you may not exceed the holy land. I''m afraid you will have a headache against the prince of the devil wolf, don''t you?"


    Ye Xu pondered and said, "well, you''re right about this. The cultivation of the prince of the evil wolf is really stinging!"


    The mantis clan leader said with a grimace: "in addition to the prince of the magic wolf, the magic wolf family has twelve Branches. The clan leaders of each branch are experts in the holy land, and their cultivation is extremely powerful. Therefore, the magic wolf family can dominate the endless land, not by chance! But by real strength..."


    "Well, I admit that!" Ye Xu did not deny the mantis patriarch''s words.


    So far, the mantis clan leader has not said his real purpose, but pulled out the things of the demon wolf family. Although Yuewen and pony are confused, they don''t speak when they see ye Xu''s calm appearance.


    When the mantis clan leader saw Ye Xu''s constant recognition, he was even more proud.


    "Hehe, how powerful they describe this boy. In fact, that''s all!"


    He continued: "the demon wolf family is not only strong, but also has 40 loyal orcs working for him! Its strength is unprecedented! Do you think the moon grain country can resist the all-round attack of the demon wolf family with 1000 people?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Unstoppable, not at the same level!"


    "Well, you are a smart man. You will naturally have a smart choice, won''t you?"


    When the mantis clan leader saw that the plot succeeded, he became more proud.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then I want to hear what the smart choice is?"


    The chief Mantis stretched out a finger.


    "You give all the LingMi to our thirty clan alliance. We are responsible for negotiating with the demon wolf family to let you leave the endless land alive!"


    As soon as this statement came out, moon grain and pony suddenly changed their faces.


    The head of the mantis clan has his hands around his chest. He is sure to win. Ye Xu has no choice.


    "Now there are 300000 troops in our 30 clan alliance. This force is enough for the prince of the magic wolf to be cautious. You give us the LingMi. We will negotiate with the prince of the magic wolf. As long as we hand over the princess Yuewen to the prince of the magic wolf, I will keep all the people of the moon grain country. One of them will not die. This is a very cost-effective business. Think clearly!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent slightly. He looked at moon grain and said, "grain son, what do you think?"


    Yuewen also smiled. She knew that ye Xu was teasing her.


    On a whim, Yuewen''s face suddenly became sad.


    "If you can save all the people of Yuewen country by sacrificing me, then hand me over!"


    Why didn''t Ye Xu understand the careful thinking of the moon pattern? He immediately smiled. His eyes narrowed, stared at the mantis patriarch and said, "if I say so, I have no choice, right?"


    The mantis patriarch proudly said, "you can choose to fight hard, but the result will not change!"


    "Now we are the only one who can negotiate with the demon wolf family. In addition, you don''t have any chance!"


    "If you refuse... Then our 20 Nation Alliance will personally bring the prince of the demon wolf to talk!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Are you... Threatening me?"


    "Hehe, ye Xuxiu is the king of heaven. The four patriarchs of the yellow dog family and the three pigs family died under your sword. What did I do to the mantis family? I''m just trying to persuade you. You can''t appreciate it!"


    The mantis patriarch said with leisure.


    "Hand over LingMi, hand over Princess Yuewen, our 20 clan alliance, and protect your Yuewen country. It''s so simple!"


    Looking at the confident smile of the mantis patriarch, ye Xu smiled, and he slowly extended a hand.


    "Give you a word!"


    "Get out..."


    "What! Are you crazy? Do you know what you can do against the prince of the devil wolf without our twenty Nation Alliance?"


    The mantis clan leader suddenly froze, and his ferocious smile condensed on his face.


    "What do I use against the devil wolf prince? What does it have to do with you!"


    Ye Xu said with a grim smile.


    "You..."


    Praying Mantis clan leader didn''t expect Ye Xu''s character to be so tough, so he was full of anger.


    He was about to speak when ye Xu interrupted him.


    "Also, don''t put on airs in front of me. It won''t work. Get out!"


    "You... You wait..."


    The mantis patriarch''s chest fluctuated angrily. With a wave of his hand, he left with the two patriarchs of termites and beetles.


    "Hehe, a group of fools, do you really think you are qualified to negotiate with the demon wolf family?"


    A faint disdain appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    The moon pattern frowned and said, "but the mantis clan leader is right. Our current strength can''t compete with the demon wolf clan!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I know, but now I can''t think of any good way. I can only take one step at a time!"


    There is a huge difference in combat power between the two sides. This absolute strength gap also gives Ye Xu a headache.


    If he is the only one, he doesn''t care if the strength of the demon wolf family is ten times stronger, but now he has only one person, a thousand soldiers. Even if he racked his brains, he can''t think of any good way.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Ye Xu''s mind.


    "I may have a way!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He was silent for a moment, turned his head to the moon pattern and said gently, "it''s very late. Go and have a rest! I''ll think about it alone!"


    Yuewen also knew she couldn''t help. She gently said, "don''t think it''s too late. I''ll wait for you..."


    "OK, go!"


    Touching the soft and incomparable skin of the moon pattern, ye Xu closed his eyes slightly.


    Moon pattern waved to the pony, and then his face became cold.


    "Tell me to go down. No one is allowed to get close to this tent, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The pony nodded and arranged for the soldiers to guard around Ye Xu''s tent.


    In fact, moon patterns are too careful. With Ye Xu''s current prestige, it is impossible for anyone to dare to disturb him.


    Yuewen and the pony left, and peace returned to the whole tent.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "come out!"


    With the beautiful shadow falling, he was dressed in white, and the ice glass with a cold look flew out of his soul sea.


    "You said you had a way to deal with the current situation. What''s the way!"


    Ice glass spit out three words faintly.


    "Soul control array!"

 Chapter 734

    "Soul control array?"


    When ye Xu heard Bingli''s words, he frowned slightly.


    He knows the soul control array. It is a cruel array that forcibly deprives others of their souls.


    But why did Bingli suddenly say something about the soul control array?


    "Bingli, you?"


    Bingli said faintly, "the soul control array can control those people of the 20 clan alliance to deal with the demon wolf clan!"


    She is in Ye Xu''s soul sea. Naturally, she knows what ye Xu has experienced. She has no feelings. She just considers problems with the simplest ideas.


    Ye Xu suddenly realized, "well, I see what you mean. Is it to use the soul control array to control the people of the 20 clan alliance to deal with the demon wolf clan?"


    Bingli nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head, frowned and said, "the soul control array can indeed command and control the people of the 20 clan alliance, but there is a huge problem. The scope of the soul control array is not large. There are 300000 people in the 20 clan alliance. Even if I try my best to expand my soul power, I''m afraid I''m not caught!"


    Bingli said faintly, "the soul control array I said is not the same as your so-called soul control array!"


    "Hmm? Different?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "As far as I know, the soul control array was created by the Ancient Soul sect. They have gone through thousands of years of experiments to extract and refine the souls of living people. It is extremely cruel. Therefore, the soul control array is also called a taboo array by all decent people. If I hadn''t read the books, I''m afraid I didn''t know about the soul control array, and it''s really very disabled Forbearance, using the aura of heaven and earth to directly deprive and pull away all the martial spirits and souls of martial artists, which is contrary to heaven and harmony! "


    Bingli said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, the Ancient Soul sect in your mouth just stole the fur of the soul control array of my origin family and went astray!"


    "What, the soul control array comes from the original clan? How do you know?"


    Hearing Bingli''s words, ye Xu was surprised.


    Bingli frowned, thought for a while and said, "I... in fact, I don''t know why I know. I can''t remember many things, but I just know!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, do you still know what the soul control array of the origin clan is?"


    Bingli said, "yes, I remember. I heard your worry just now, and then I thought of such an array in my mind!"


    There was a faint white light in her eyes, and then the star burst in Ye Xu''s eyes. An ancient soul control array appeared in his mind.


    "Hiss... What a powerful soul control array! It can cover a vast area, causing confusion in the enemy''s consciousness and subjecting himself unconsciously! This..."


    After Bing Li transmitted the soul control array with soul power, he also felt a trace of fatigue, turned into a white light and disappeared into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    Ye Xu was left alone in meditation.


    "What a powerful soul control array. With this soul control array, my last worry will disappear!"


    "It''s time to experiment!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu rose directly into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    He was above the clouds and looked down. He saw that 300000 orcs were gathered in a depression.


    "Well, this should be where the 20 Ethnic alliance is! Let''s start!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands flat and looked very solemn. He began to read the difficult ancient mantra.


    These mantras emanated from ye Xu''s mouth and did not disappear. Instead, they floated in the surrounding void.


    The transparent mantra danced around Ye Xu''s body. The aura of heaven and earth began to riot slowly and was inhaled into the transparent mantra.


    Ye Xu kept incantations, more and more transparent incantations, and different fluctuations began to appear in the wind and cloud of heaven and earth.


    "How difficult..."


    Even though the soul sea is boundless, ye Xu also feels a sense of exhaustion at the moment.


    This feeling of exhaustion is not physical exhaustion, but a kind of spiritual exhaustion.


    But he was barely able to hold on.


    Ye Xu thought it was the reason why the ancient soul control array was very complicated.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this soul control array was a legendary array that originated from a family that understood between the beginning of the world and the beginning of the earth.


    Even the originators themselves did not have complete control.


    When this soul control array is really launched, it can kill all creatures in the world and make them completely obey and obey themselves.


    People who used to be praised as God''s residence by hundreds of families actually have mastered part of the power of soul control array.


    In their imperceptible influence, they let the hundred nationalities unconsciously worship themselves, obtain the power of faith and enhance their cultivation.


    This is the real soul control array.


    Although Bingli has lost part of her memory, her identity and origin are extraordinary, so the soul control array she gave Ye Xu is the core of the soul control array.


    Not everyone can control the core of the soul control array. If the soul control array is out of control, it will eat itself in an instant and disperse the caster''s own soul sea.


    Bingli doesn''t say, and ye Xu doesn''t know. Fortunately, his soul sea has been strengthened for several times and has almost reached the point of perfection. Rao''s soul control array is extremely dangerous, and ye Xu can support it.


    After all, his soul control array only controls 300000 people. If there are 3 million people, ye Xu will collapse first.


    Countless transparent mantras absorbed the magic Qi of heaven and earth and began to turn into light black.


    Ye Xu vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the valley with 300000 people and horses, and shouted, "control!"


    As he shouted, the mantra, which absorbed the evil spirit of heaven and earth, flew down to the valley.


    Mantis clan leader and others were sitting around eating food. Suddenly, they felt a gust of Yin wind blowing, and they shivered inexplicably.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why do I feel a little cold?"


    The fire ant patriarch showed a confused and surprised look in his eyes and said, "yes, I also feel a little cold just now!"


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    Many patriarchs looked at each other. They were all masters of the holy land with extraordinary cultivation. They had reached the point of not invading the cold and heat. It was incredible that they could feel the cold.


    The mantis clan leader''s eyes flashed a light mantra from time to time, and his body slowly stiffened.


    Like him, the 300000 troops and the heads of the 20 tribes stood frozen on the spot, with dark magic patterns flashing in their eyes.


    After a long time, the mantis clan leader woke up with a violent shock.


    Almost at the same time, 300000 troops woke up.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Nothing happened! Hehe... Are you too tired recently?"

 Chapter 735

    More than twenty patriarchs looked at me and I looked at you with strange expressions on their faces.


    The praying mantis clan leader coughed, pressed his hands and said: "well, since everyone has nothing to do, let''s continue the topic just now! For ye Xu... Er... Lord... Master..."


    As soon as he mentioned the word Ye Xu, his face suddenly became numb, and then the title in his mouth gradually became the master.


    Not only is the mantis patriarch, but also other patriarchs are the same. His body straightens up and his look becomes extremely respectful.


    Just then, the breeze rolled up and ye Xu appeared in front of the crowd.


    "See your master!"


    Mantis clan leader and others immediately stood up, knelt down on their knees and looked very solemn, as if ye Xu had been their master for a long time.


    Very natural.


    Ye Xu looked at the mantis patriarch and others accused of soul array control, nodded with satisfaction, with a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "This soul control array is really powerful!"


    "300000 troops were immediately controlled by the soul array!"


    "It''s just a pity!"


    Ye Xu''s face was filled with regret, because the soul control array mantra in his soul sea had turned gray.


    This is the symbol that the mantra of soul control array has been exhausted.


    It also means that ye Xu can''t use the soul control array again for a long time.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that the success of his soul control array was a great fluke. The real soul control array didn''t have such a cooling time. However, because ye Xu used the taboo ancient array for the first time, the will of the demon world suppressed Ye Xu.


    However, ye Xu was originally a body of five elements, integrated and impeccable. The will of the demon world could not cause damage to Ye Xu, so he had to seal the mantra of the soul control array.


    "This soul control array is really powerful, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used again in a short time. Otherwise, I will directly show it to the demon wolf family, then I will have a million troops and can walk horizontally in the demon world!"


    Ye Xu flattened his mouth, revealing a feeling that he still had more to say.


    He didn''t know that he had gone through hell.


    "However, this time I want to surprise the prince of the magic wolf, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu touched his chin, and then engraved his plan in the minds of the mantis patriarch and others with soul power.


    "Well, that''s all right!"


    He smiled and disappeared.


    Long after ye Xu left, the mantis patriarch and others directly shivered, and then their eyes returned to normal.


    "Where were we just now? Er..."


    The mantis patriarch opened his mouth to speak, and then he was stunned for a moment, as if there was a fault in his memory, so that he could not continue to speak.


    The termite clan chief frowned and said, "didn''t we just say that ye Xu didn''t appreciate it?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    "Well, I seemed to be in a daze just now. I should have talked about this problem!"


    "Ha ha... What should we do next!"


    After a short period of stupidity, these patriarchs slowly returned to normal.


    The head of the mantis clan showed a ferocious color in his eyes and said, "that ye Xu didn''t appreciate it and didn''t hand over LingMi. What should we do?"


    The termite clan leader said with a grim smile: "it''s not necessary to ask. Why don''t we all go up together and completely kill the valley and ye Xu!"


    "Wrong... Wrong..."


    As soon as the termite patriarch had finished his words, someone raised an objection.


    "We all went together, didn''t we return to the origin again? Which family led?"


    "Hehe, the first one will die. No one of us should not know this!"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to die!"


    Termite clan leader''s words immediately attracted a burst of cynicism.


    He immediately blushed and said angrily, "since you can''t attack, what should you do?"


    "I think we should think about it in the long run!"


    "In the long run, there''s still no way!"


    "Then you say there''s a good way, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The heads of the twenty families immediately quarreled.


    The mantis patriarch was annoyed and said, "well, everyone stop arguing. I have a plan. I don''t know if you are interested!"


    "There''s a plan yet!"


    "Yes, quickly say, what''s a good way!"


    "Yes, yes, until now..."


    The mantis clan leader''s words immediately attracted a burst of disorderly noise.


    "Well, everyone is talking nonsense. Listen to me. Those who don''t listen will go straight away!"


    The head of the mantis clan was also annoyed. He directly began to drink and scold.


    At this moment, all the patriarchs were quiet and looked at the mantis patriarch.


    The mantis patriarch said, "I just thought of a plan. Tell it to everyone!"


    He cleared his throat and said: "My plan is to take refuge with the prince of the magic wolf and attack Ye Xu by the hand of the prince of the magic wolf, so that we can reap the benefits of the two tigers. If ye Xu wins, we will attack him. If the prince of the magic wolf wins, we will attack the Prince of the magic wolf. Taking this opportunity, we will eradicate all the major troubles in the endless land, don''t you say!"


    The mantis patriarch''s words were immediately approved by all patriarchs.


    "Well, this plan is wonderful!"


    "Just follow this plan!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go find the prince of magic wolf!"


    The people nodded one after another. They felt that the plan was a natural thing, and they didn''t have any idea of opposition in their hearts.


    The mantis patriarch himself didn''t want to understand why he said the plan, but he thought the plan was the best plan. He must say it, and everyone will not object.


    He raised his hand and said, "well, since you don''t object, let''s go to find the prince of the magic wolf early tomorrow morning!"


    "OK..."


    "Yes..."


    "Agree..."


    After that, the eyes of all the patriarchs became dull again, as if they were lost.


    At this time, thousands of miles away from the valley, millions of troops walked slowly.


    The first giant elephant had a huge Pavilion on its back. In the pavilion sat a black demon wolf.


    He is the first master of the endless land, the prince of the magic wolf.


    His eyes looked at the slightest chill and looked into the distance.


    While walking, a mouse head suddenly appeared on the earth, and then a gray mouse got out and ran under the giant elephant.


    "Tell the prince of the demon wolf that the valley three thousand miles ahead is where the moon grain country is!"


    The prince of the evil wolf slowly opened his eyes, showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, good! Let''s inform and the whole army will start! Accelerate forward, and we will kill them all at one breath!"

 Chapter 736

    The void was ethereal. A white jade boat flew slowly in the sky. Tang sin leaned against the bow and looked at the millions of troops below with disdain.


    Beside him stood a stunning beauty, dressed in black, with a star on her forehead and cold frost in her eyes.


    If ye Xu were here, he would scream.


    Because this woman is Wang Ke''er, who has been missing for a long time.


    "Beauty... Come..."


    Tang sin waved to Wang Ke''er.


    Wang Ke''er''s cold expression disappeared, replaced by a smile.


    "Holy Son, will you have mercy on Ke''er again?"


    With a sneer, Tang sin pulled Wang Ke''er into his arms and ravaged him madly.


    Wang Ke''er not only didn''t mean half shy, but showed a crazy and happy expression on his face.


    After the rain, Tang sin leaned comfortably on the bow chair, and Wang Ke''er gently massaged his shoulder.


    "Hehe, I finally found the trace of Ye Xu! I''ve been hiding for a long time!"


    His eyes were full of strange stars, penetrating the void and looking into the small valley.


    "It''s not easy for a mere human to come to this point. Indeed, he is a person with deep fortune!"


    Tang sin stroked Wang Ke''er with his big hand and made her pant.


    "But... I''ll enjoy your woman impolitely!"


    Since leaving the ethereal sect, Wang Ke''er wandered aimlessly all the way, and finally fell into a valley and fainted.


    Unfortunately, he was just found by the red scale who went out and brought back the ethereal sect to Tang sin.


    Tang sin saved Wang Ke''er. At first, Wang Ke''er didn''t obey Tang sin.


    But what kind of character is Tang sin? As the son of origin, how can he allow a mere human resistance? He directly used the art of turning the soul and completely reversed Wang Ke''er''s character from an innocent woman to a debauchery woman.


    Then Tang sin ravaged Wang Ke''er day and night, turning her into what she is now.


    "Master, why do we have to find Ye Xu''s whereabouts? Isn''t our main goal the source of the demon world?"


    At this time, crazy Dao and others appeared behind Tang sin.


    "Hehe, what do you know? Heaven has a lot of luck. You will always give most of the luck to a person with destiny. The power of luck is a mysterious power beyond the power of heaven and earth. I must get it. In this way, I can really get the favor of heaven and earth! Otherwise, even if we plan for a long time, we may not be able to get the source of the demon world!"


    "All the most precious things in heaven and earth have a spiritual place. If the power of fortune is not enough, you can''t touch half of them even if you cultivate yourself into heaven and earth!"


    "I originated from a family. I was originally a race with deep fortune, but it was destroyed and lost because of the disaster of heaven and earth. Now I wake up again to regain the power of fortune!"


    He directly pulled up Wang Ke''er in his arms and said with a grim smile: "this woman was once one of Ye Xu''s blessings. If I own this woman, I will get part of Ye Xu''s blessings. Don''t you think our recent actions have become much smoother?"


    Mad Dao and others looked at each other, nodded and said yes.


    Tang sin said with a grimace: "if you want to seize Ye Xu''s fortune, you can''t force it. Now that he is protected by the power of fortune, everything will become very smooth. Even in a desperate situation, you can turn bad luck into good luck. Therefore... To destroy him, you must take away his power of fortune and let him... Have nothing..."


    "Son, what should we do now?"


    Mad Dao and others looked at each other and asked.


    "There''s nothing to do. A mere demon wolf family can''t cause real damage to Ye Xu. We just have to wait and see what happens and reap the benefits! Ha ha..."


    Tang sin''s mouth tilted and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Yes, son!"


    Crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor bow together.


    "Hahaha..."


    Tang sin hugged Wang Ke''er and turned into the cabin.


    Soon, a woman''s cry came again.


    Under the white jade boat, the demon wolf prince, who didn''t know he had been watched, led a million troops and accelerated forward.


    Just as we were thousands of miles away from the valley, the army blocked the way.


    "Tell the prince of the devil wolf, the head of the mantis clan and other twenty clan alliance to see you!"


    There was a flash of surprise in the prince''s eyes.


    "What are these wall grasses doing here? Let them come..."


    "Yes..."


    The gopher scout left and soon came with the mantis patriarch and others.


    "See the prince of the devil wolf. I wish the prince of the devil wolf a blessing like the East China Sea, a longer life than the south mountain, and a unified and endless land!"


    The head of Mantis clan and others showed respect, paid homage and knelt on their knees.


    The prince of the evil wolf nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, your attitude is commendable, but your purpose is to make me doubt!"


    The praying mantis clan leader immediately said in panic: "Prince demon wolf, we are sincere. You must not doubt me!"


    The prince of the evil wolf said with a grim smile, "Oh, really?"


    "Naturally, it''s true. We''ve been monitoring the movements of Ye Xu and others until this time. It''s really guilty!"


    The head of the mantis clan looked very respectful, and then said everything that happened in the valley and the extinction of the yellow dog, three pigs and other races.


    The prince of the devil wolf''s face eased slightly.


    "Well, it seems that what you said is true?"


    The mantis patriarch said in panic: "naturally, it''s true. I don''t dare to have anything about the prince!"


    "OK! I believe you for the time being. Join us!"


    The demon wolf waved to the emperor.


    Praying Mantis clan leader and others immediately thanked, and then with 300000 troops, they joined the army of the prince of the magic wolf.


    "Prince... They are..."


    The giant elephant patriarch came up to the prince of the demon wolf and whispered.


    "Hehe, it''s just a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if these people let them play tricks, they don''t dare! Don''t worry..."


    The prince of the evil wolf waved his hand carelessly.


    He has millions of troops. Even if the mantis clan leader has any changes, his millions of troops can suppress them in an instant.


    Moreover, the prince of the magic wolf knows the mantis patriarch too well. He is simply a group of wall grass. It is impossible for them to work hard.


    To be honest with yourself is just to show an attitude and get some benefits.


    "But what if... They collude with Ye Xu, which is bad for our army?"


    The giant elephant patriarch frowned and said.


    The prince of the evil wolf pondered for a while and said, "in this way, you can directly cut their 300000 troops and mix them into our millions of troops to ensure that there are three or four of our people around each clan."

 Chapter 737

    Among the millions of people, the mantis clan leader silently bowed his head and walked forward, as if nothing had happened.


    But his eyes were very confused and empty, and his mouth was still full of words.


    "Master... Everything... Is... Ready!"


    In the valley, ye Xu''s eyes opened fiercely, revealing a terrible light.


    "Coming..."


    He took a deep breath and walked out of the tent.


    With Ye Xu''s footsteps, all the people of Yuewen country who were resting in the valley stood up. Each of them looked solemn and dignified.


    The soldiers of the thousand moon tattoo country followed Ye Xu silently with swords and shields.


    Yuewen and ye Xu stand side by side, holding hands.


    They went straight out of the valley.


    The final showdown has finally arrived.


    Ye Xu obviously felt that Yuewen''s hand trembled slightly. He gently held Yuewen in his arms.


    "Nervous?"


    Moon patterns did not hide, nodded and said, "a little!"


    Then she smiled and said, "but I feel much better with you!"


    Facing the attack of millions of demon wolves, how can Yuewen not be nervous.


    No matter from any aspect, their moon tattoo country is bound to lose.


    But there is a glimmer of hope in Yuewen''s heart that as long as ye Xu is there, they will never fail.


    The soldiers with thousand moon patterns arranged their formation early and penetrated the gap of the shield. The palms of each of them were slightly wet.


    It was intense sweat.


    Although the soldiers of moon grain country have experienced countless tests.


    But it''s always a small fight, and fighting a real million level army is not a concept at all.


    Even though they were smart and tenacious, they also felt a trace of tension.


    In the valley, 50000 people of the moon pattern country hold knives, forks and sticks, and their faces are determined.


    I''m afraid many people will die in this battle, but as long as they can defeat the demon wolf family, they can really live a new life.


    But whether this new life will come or not, everyone doesn''t know.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    While the people of Yuewen country were waiting, the earth suddenly trembled, and endless smoke and dust gushed from the dark horizon in the distance.


    A huge magic elephant slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Then the next moment, a black wave came to block out the sun.


    Look carefully, the wave behind the magic elephant is clearly a row of magic wolf soldiers.


    Their eyes are scarlet, their mouth drools, their claws are extremely sharp, and their nails emit a faint cold.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and tightened his hand slightly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The black wave sent out endless shadows and covered the whole valley.


    The speed of the demon wolf soldiers was not fast, and even they deliberately slowed down their pace, just to bring strong pressure to Ye Xu.


    The 1.3 million troops are lined up. Just seeing so many troops is enough to make people pale.


    Not to mention the terror, which is like an avalanche of terror.


    Many people of Yuewen country couldn''t stand the momentum of the 1.3 million army. They turned their eyes and fainted.


    On the Colossus, the prince of the evil wolf held his cheek in both hands and looked at Ye Xu quietly.


    Ye Xu raised his eyes and immediately found the eyes of the prince of the magic wolf.


    Four eyes are opposite, each shocked.


    "You... Are ye Xu who makes trouble in my endless land!"


    The devil wolf Prince slowly straightened up and said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you are the prince of the devil wolf who dominates the endless land!"


    The prince of the evil wolf bent his mouth and said, "you can call me the wolf emperor! This is my name. So far, you are the first qualified to know! Use your last life to remember this name that makes you tremble!"


    "Oh, wolf emperor, what a big tone!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth bent in the same way.


    In just a few words, he already knew that the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, was as confident and absolute as himself.


    People like them have great strength and unparalleled great self-confidence.


    If you want to defeat this opponent, there is no other way, you can only use the strongest strength to defeat it head-on.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, slowly put his eyes on the moon pattern, and his eyes showed a startling color.


    Originally, the moon pattern was just a flower in bud, but now it has been moistened by love. The moon pattern has completely become a blooming flower.


    This flower exudes endless charm and brilliance. In front of her, all women lose their color.


    "Yuewen, you really let the Prince down! You should be the prince''s woman! Not him!"


    The prince of the evil wolf said faintly.


    He really likes moon patterns, but it''s just a strong desire for possession. Now the moon patterns have obviously been broken. The wolf emperor is extremely arrogant. Naturally, he won''t pursue moon patterns again.


    The moon pattern was stared at by the prince of the magic wolf, and he felt creepy all over.


    The prince of the evil wolf, who took off all his disguises, became incomparably strong and ferocious.


    Just when Yuewen was breathing nervously, a gentle and incomparable momentum directly blocked the momentum of the prince of the magic wolf.


    Yuewen took a sigh of relief. She knew it was Ye Xu, so she turned her head and smiled.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, saw the love in the eyes of the moon grain, and a sour feeling filled his heart.


    He is a possessive person. He can''t get moon patterns, but he can''t allow others to get them.


    "Moon pattern, originally, you should be the queen of endless land! But now, you have only one way!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, shook his right claw and made a clicking sound.


    "The prince will personally destroy your flower!"


    Yuewen took a breath and said loudly, "Prince magic wolf, don''t be paranoid. You can''t do anything with Ye Xu here!"


    "Hehe, ye Xu... Is it enough for him? The crown prince has 1.3 million troops. As long as I give an order, you will die without a burial place!"


    "Do you think you can stop 1.3 million troops with only a thousand soldiers? It''s naive. It makes the prince feel like laughing!"


    The prince of the evil wolf said with leisure.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if only the number of people can decide the outcome of the war, there will be no so much bloodshed since ancient times!"


    "Prince wolf, in fact, we can face each other without swords. You dominate your endless land. It''s so simple for me to leave with the people of Yuewen country!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf king, said with a grim smile, "simple? Where did you put the prince''s face? If you leave the endless land with a big swing today, more and more people will follow suit in the future!"


    "Do you think... Is possible?"

 Chapter 738

    The last words of the demon wolf Prince and the wolf emperor were said to Ye Xu.


    There was a tinge of provocation in his eyes.


    To ask an enemy, I''m afraid it can only be done by a person with extreme self-confidence and conceit such as the prince of the magic wolf and the wolf emperor.


    However, the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, also knows that ye Xu looks gentle and modest on the surface, but in his bones, he is a person who, like himself, deeply imprints his pride into every cell.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of the demon wolf Prince and the wolf emperor, ye Xu naturally nodded.


    "Yes, I wouldn''t have let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    The prince of the magic wolf smiled and said, "well, smart man, the prince even began to appreciate you!"


    Ye Xu also said with a smile: "well, I feel the same way! But..."


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf king, said: "but we are the same people. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers! So today, we can only have one person alive, only one, and there can be no exception!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I agree!"


    "Well, then, are you ready to die?"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, bent his mouth.


    "Hehe, is it necessary to say so seriously? I''m still young and don''t want to die so early!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Then his face slowly cooled down.


    "If you want my life, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Hehe, the prince wants to kill people, but he has never been able to kill them!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, stretched out his finger and gently clicked Ye Xu.


    "Then come on!"


    No more nonsense, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his right hand stretched out, and his fingertip was a bit of a sword, emitting a cold chill.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword eight!"


    A sharp and unparalleled sword roared up and went towards the prince of the evil wolf.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf king, reached out and grabbed it, and the sword Qi of the Holy Spirit''s sword burst in an instant.


    "The Terran''s martial arts are really interesting, but it''s useless under the prince''s absolute power!"


    "Oh, really? Then let me see your martial arts skills of the demon wolf family!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, not yet, the prince doesn''t want to kill such a good opponent directly! Go..."


    As soon as the prince of the evil wolf waved, the 1.3 million army slowly separated a road, and a group of dog headed people came out.


    "There are 10000 mad dogs. Let''s see if you can keep it!"


    The prince of the evil wolf gave a grim smile and waved an order.


    Ten thousand soldiers of the mad dog family were all on the ground, and their eyes began to turn red.


    "Let me introduce you to the mad dog family among the hundred races in the endless land. Their bodies contain ancient crazy blood. Once they enter the combat state, they will no longer fear pain and scars and will never stop until they destroy the enemy! Can you stop it?"


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes and smiled.


    "There are still some differences between us!"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "I won''t give the enemy any chance!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, said with a smile, "I won''t give the enemy any chance either!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, you gave it! You don''t think you can destroy us with the only mad dog family!"


    The prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, said with a smile, "of course not, but it can make you tired and let you die slowly in the final despair!"


    "Go!"


    At the command, the mad dogs fell on their limbs and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu turned back to the moon pattern and said, "you must hold it! Wait for the opportunity..."


    Yuewen also knew that things were extreme. She nodded immediately and walked back to the round array. She raised her long sword and shouted, "keep it!"


    "Boom..."


    The bear skin shield fell to the ground with a bang and deeply pierced into the soil. Then the Hercules of the moon grain country stood in front of the shield.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The soldiers of the mad dog family, with their fierce courage to die, fiercely hit the bear skin shield.


    Many soldiers of mad dogs hit their heads directly.


    But they did not take care of the scars and blood, and directly opened their mouths to bite.


    Just as the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, said, once the mad dog family enters the state of battle, there is no human nature at all.


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and didn''t start, because there were dozens of breath directly locked himself in the camp of the demon wolf Prince and the wolf emperor.


    Once you dare to fight, you will definitely be besieged by countless experts.


    Ye Xu knew this, and so did the prince of the evil wolf and the wolf emperor.


    This is Yang Mou. Even if ye Xu knows, he can''t help it. After all, there are too few hands.


    In the book of moon grain country, except ye Xu and moon grain, there are only ponies left.


    "Oh..."


    After being unable to destroy the bear skin shield, the soldiers of the mad dog family began to gradually jump into the circular array.


    "Kill..."


    With a wave of the long sword in Yuewen''s hand, he directly cut a mad dog soldier in two.


    Captain song held a long gun in his hand and stabbed two mad dog soldiers into meat kebabs.


    "Kill..."


    The sword soldiers of Yuewen country began to kill the soldiers who jumped in.


    There were killing noises and blood splashing.


    The soldiers of moon grain country kept waving knives, and the soldiers of mad dogs kept falling in a pool of blood.


    Time goes by in the killing.


    Ye Xu frowned and had a premonition of something bad.


    He underestimated the prince of the magic wolf and the wolf emperor. The mad dogs he sent were not killed.


    Once the soldiers of the mad dog family enter the combat state, they will fall into extreme madness and refuse to recognize their relatives. Except for the same kind with their own taste, all the rest are enemies.


    In other words, no race can cooperate with the mad dog family.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the soldiers of the mad dog family are not afraid of death at all. 10000 mad dog soldiers come all over the world and will never stop killing unless they are killed.


    This is an unreasonable race, and it is also an existence beyond the control of the demon wolf Prince and the wolf emperor.


    If you can''t control it, you can only destroy it, and it will give the enemy a headache.


    Ten thousand mad dog soldiers are crazy. There are only one thousand soldiers in Yuewen country. In addition to the soldiers with shields, there are not many who can do it.


    Therefore, the soldiers who can really fight in the moon grain country must exist as one enemy of 20.


    Although the soldiers of the moon tattoo country have undergone strict training, they will also be tired.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, saw that the soldiers of the mad dog family were about to be exhausted, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He stared at Ye Xu and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Did you find it?"


    With a sneer on his face, he used the power of all races in endless land to kill Ye Xu this time.


    For him, this is an opportunity to completely unify the endless land.


    We don''t need to do it ourselves at all. We need the enemy''s hands to help us complete reunification.

 Chapter 739

    Yang Mou did not give ye Xu a chance to respond one by one.


    He can''t handle it at all.


    Because there are so many cards in his hand, ye Xu has no spare strength.


    "Ha... How boring!"


    The prince of the evil wolf yawned and a dull color surged up on his face.


    "It''s really boring to destroy an enemy who has no ability to fight back!"


    Ye Xu''s face was calm, his feet stepped on the void, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, on the other side outside the valley, all the people of the green tiger, purple leopard and flying eagle squatted on the ground and watched the war happen.


    "Damn devil wolf prince, I can''t believe he used such means! Let''s go up and help the master!"


    The purple leopard prince said with hatred.


    The flying eagle clan leader shook his head and said, "don''t worry, now is not the time for us to appear!"


    The purple leopard prince said hurriedly, "if you don''t go out, the master will die. Flying eagle clan leader, if you don''t go out, I''ll go out!"


    The flying eagle clan chief stretched out his hand and pressed the prince purple leopard who was about to move and said, "stop. If you show up now, it will not help, but you will die in vain!"


    He stared at the demon wolf prince on the demon elephant''s back and said softly, "now the demon wolf Prince basically uses Yang Mou. He uses the mad dog family to consume the physical strength of Yuewen country. There''s nothing we can do!"


    "Indeed, if we go out now, we can easily kill the mad dog family, but this is also the plot of the prince of the magic wolf!"


    "All the soldiers of the mad dog family are dead. For the prince of the magic wolf, it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones at all. He still has 1.3 million troops, and we only have 30000 people! Even if we add the soldiers of Wen state last month, it''s only 31000. It''s almost impossible to fight one against ten, let alone one against a hundred!"


    The green tiger Prince nodded and said, "the flying eagle patriarch is right. If we go out now, it will have no effect at all!"


    Prince Zibao said anxiously, "what shall we do? We can''t always wait here!"


    The flying eagle clan leader smiled and said, "you''re right. Waiting is our best choice now. Now we have to wait for a chance to break the game! Ye Xu is also waiting!"


    "Although I haven''t contacted him, I can judge from his means that this person definitely has backhands and cards. If he doesn''t do it now, he is waiting for the best opportunity! An opportunity enough to reverse the situation of the whole battlefield!"


    "And this opportunity is also what we need to wait for!"


    Prince Zibao and Prince Qinghu looked at each other and slowly pressed down their anxiety.


    Cheng Chizhong, the elder of the flying eagle clan, is right. Now they rush out and have no effect at all.


    "Hey, it''s frustrating to wait!"


    The purple leopard Prince shook his fist.


    The flying eagle clan leader smiled and said, "don''t worry, the opportunity will appear. Even if the opportunity doesn''t appear actively, ye Xu and even the prince of the magic wolf will let this opportunity appear!"


    "Hey, that''s the only way!"


    Prince Zibao said helplessly.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, Tang Zui hugged Wang Ke''er and looked at Ye Xu with great interest.


    "Hehe, his cultivation has improved again. He is indeed a man of destiny. I am a little jealous of his deep fortune!"


    At this time, the White Emperor came up and said, "son, do we want to go down and help!"


    "Help? Why help?"


    Tang sin smiled.


    The White Emperor looked at the battlefield and said, "if we don''t do it, ye Xu will be defeated!"


    Tang sin''s eyes narrowed, and an extremely dangerous smell came out.


    The White Emperor suddenly trembled and knelt on his knees.


    "Son, my subordinates know their mistakes!"


    Tang sin said lightly, "White Emperor, you have been with me for so long and have not made any progress. How many times have I told you that everything can''t look at the surface. If ye Xu is so easy, he will be killed. Do I need to spend so much thought and time on him?"


    The White Emperor became more trembling.


    "You''ve been in the ethereal sect for a long time. You see ye Xu''s achievements and listen to them. Why do you still despise him so much?"


    "People like Ye Xu can''t kill him without absolute certainty!"


    Tang sin said leisurely, "he has the protection of heaven and earth. Even in a desperate situation, he can also save the danger and get a lot of benefits. This is the reason why I will never really face him!"


    "If you want to kill Ye Xu, you must not do it to him, ha ha..."


    Tang sin made an effort, and Wang Ke''er in his arms gave a painful cry.


    "Wipe out the people around him one by one, and let his fortune be completely cut off, just like the family we originated from!"


    "Things will turn upside down at the extreme, and prosperity will decline. Ye Xu''s luck is just like the sun. No one can win him!"


    The White Emperor trembled and said, "I know, Holy Son!"


    "Well, I know. Just keep it in mind. If there''s another time, go to the Holy Land and sleep for a long time!"


    Don sin waved his hand.


    The White Emperor stood up in a cold sweat and respectfully retreated to one side.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu... As long as I take your fortune, I can really get the power of the world and become the master of the world!"


    On the battlefield, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. Although the soldiers of Yuewen country tried their best to resist, they were still injured under the attack of mad dogs.


    Many soldiers have different injuries.


    But what is more serious than the injury is that their mental and physical consumption is very serious.


    The prince of the evil wolf slowly extended his body forward and said with great interest: "Oh, I''m a little disappointed. You can''t support the attack of the mad dog family alone. Can you stop my real army?"


    Ye Xu sighed: "then you might as well press the whole army to have a look!"


    The devil wolf Prince''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "the whole army is pressed, so that your array can play a complete role?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that you already know!"


    The prince of the evil wolf knocked on the chair gently.


    The heads of some gophers were suddenly exposed in the earth.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, you can''t imagine that you have been seen by the hamster family before you killed the yellow dog and the three pigs! Now, you have no secret to me!"


    "The array can really win more with less, but the number of uses of the array is limited. I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time to play with you slowly! The second batch... Up..."


    At the command, the earth cracked and a group of crocodiles slowly climbed out.


    "Crocodiles are extremely strong in limbs and can easily tear steel. After so many battle losses, your shield is limited even if it is strong! Am I right?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Oh, yes, you''re right! It''s really good to have an opponent like you!"

 Chapter 740

    The prince of the evil wolf said with a grim smile: "in the second scene, don''t rest. Come out and have some activities!"


    With a wave of his hand, three holy land experts flew out of the array.


    "Go and play with him. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The key is to have fun!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    The three holy land masters bowed down and flew to Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he pointed out with one hand, and the endless sword awned out in an instant.


    At the same time, the three holy land masters urged the magic Qi, blocked the sword, and cut out the magic light from a distance.


    They didn''t even get close to Ye Xu. They used magic light to consume them remotely.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. If his opponent didn''t get close, he would be in trouble.


    Long range attack consumes the most aura in the body. Although Ye Xu''s aura is powerful, it can''t support the consumption of wheel combat.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, said with a smile: "do you think I will consume the power of the Holy Land master so easily? Hehe..."


    "My people play with you, but you can''t recover!"


    He stretched out a finger and said, "fight with me, this is the end!"


    In the lower battlefield, the crocodile family also began to approach the soldiers of the moon grain country.


    "Block..."


    The moon pattern, with an anxious face, raised his long sword and shouted.


    The soldiers holding the shield immediately put their strength on the big shield, ready to meet the impact.


    However, the crocodile soldiers rushed to the big shield, did not impact, but directly opened their big mouth, bit the bear skin big shield, and then their bodies quickly rotated.


    This is a natural skill of the crocodile family and one of their means to eat.


    After the crocodile bites the food, its body will rotate directly, tear the prey and swallow it.


    Now the crocodile soldiers bit the bear skin shield and began to rotate directly.


    Although the bear skin shield is extremely tough, the powerful rotating force still makes the soldiers holding the shield unbearable.


    "Hoo..."


    In a moment, several bear skin shields couldn''t resist the force of rotation and directly took off and flew.


    The gap appeared, and the crocodile soldiers behind rushed in immediately.


    "Spearman puncture!"


    Yuewen immediately ordered that Captain song and others rushed over with the gunmen, pierced with long guns, and killed all the crocodile soldiers who rushed in.


    However, more crocodile soldiers frantically poured into the gap, and the soldiers of Yuewen country killed frantically, but after all, the number was too small to resist.


    More and more large shields are torn by crocodile soldiers, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    The soldiers of moon grain country finally began to suffer a lot of casualties.


    After ye Xu''s training, their strength has indeed been greatly improved. Their individual strength is definitely above the crocodile family.


    However, the soldiers of the crocodile family are almost ten dozen and one. No matter how strong the soldiers of the moon grain country are, they still can''t resist this crazy impact.


    Moon pattern raises his sword.


    "Back... Open the array..."


    The soldiers of the moon grain country immediately began to retreat. In an instant, endless sword Qi roared from under the ground, involving all the crocodile soldiers.


    Suddenly blood and flesh flew and screamed.


    "Boom..."


    The array star awned slowly, the sword Qi array disappeared, the soldiers of the crocodile family were killed, and the last few lucky people died under the soldiers of the moon grain country.


    "Hey... It''s still the limit!"


    Ye Xu sighed. He had reached the limit, but the details of the soldiers of the moon grain country were too weak.


    The continuous attacks made them unable to support after all.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The soldiers of moon grain country experienced two wars. Although they swallowed pills and barbecue to supplement their injuries and strength, they will eventually collapse under such impact.


    "Count the wounded!"


    Moon wrinkled her eyebrows and gave orders.


    Captain song immediately arranged personnel to deal with the injury.


    The seriously wounded retreated directly into the valley to rest, the slightly injured retreated to the center of the array, and the intact soldiers stood in front.


    After counting the moon patterns, the war damage has reached 20%, that is to say, the number of seriously injured and dead soldiers has reached 200.


    Most of the remaining 800 soldiers were wounded.


    The prince of the evil wolf yawned again and said, "it''s so boring, but I can''t hold on to the two waves of attacks. It seems that there''s nothing to play with. Let''s go!"


    At the command, the giant elephants came out of the array and began to advance slowly.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The huge roar sounded, the earth trembled, and countless array stars rose from the ground.


    "Hehe, the talent of the giant elephant family can destroy the surface of the stratum. Any array will have nowhere to hide under the feet of the giant elephant family!"


    The prince of the evil wolf smiled grimly on the face of the wolf emperor.


    "Come on, kill..."


    At the command, hundreds of Holy Land experts rose from the array and rushed to Ye Xu.


    At the same time, 1.3 million troops also began to charge forward.


    "Coming..."


    Moon grain''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his face became dignified.


    In the air, ye Xu whirled all over and started to move.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23..."


    When the opportunity appeared, ye Xu no longer hesitated. The sword technique of the Holy Spirit burst out in an instant. The endless horror sword Qi covered the sky and went to kill hundreds of heaven and holy land experts.


    "Do it..."


    Ye Xu gave a fierce drink, and the mantis patriarch and others who were hidden in the army rebelled in an instant. They showed a dull look in their eyes, directly broke out with all their strength and began to attack indiscriminately.


    Three hundred thousand troops rebelled and scattered the million troops of the prince of the devil wolf. They immediately fought and scuffled.


    "Oh... I have some skills!"


    The prince of the evil wolf sat on the Colossus, and a smile and three points of surprise appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can instigate twenty Patriarchs to rebel against me at the same time, ye Xu. I''d like to know how you do it!"


    He waved: "Tianjing master will kill these traitors, and Shengjing master will continue to kill!"


    At the command, the Tianjing master turned around and fought with the mantis patriarch and others.


    Instantly screamed, blood flowed into a river, and corpses were everywhere.


    Although the prince of the magic wolf was caught off guard, after all, the ratio of three to one only narrowed the strength gap between the two sides.


    The mantis clan leader and others struggled to kill, but they still began to fall.


    Ye Xu did not change color at all.


    After all, these people are puppets accused of soul array control. If they die, they die. He doesn''t care at all.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    Now is to delay time with life.


    "Kill..."


    Yuewen waved his long sword, and 800 Yuewen soldiers also began to charge, blocking the attack of the demon wolf family.


    Both sides immediately formed a meat grinder, and dozens or even hundreds of lives disappeared for almost every breath.


    Broken bodies scattered all over the battlefield.


    Ye Xu was besieged by hundreds of Holy Land experts. Rao''s cultivation was amazing, and he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 741

    "It will take some time!"


    In his busy schedule, ye Xu looked up at the sky. In the dark night sky, there were stars, and a waning moon slowly emerged.


    "The waning moon is not enough..."


    Taking a breath, ye Xu concentrated on the enemy.


    On the battlefield, there has been complete chaos. Although there are many armies of the thirty families, they can''t hold on to the millions of armies of the demon wolf family.


    After all, the thirteen branches of the demon wolf family are too powerful.


    In the hidden woods outside the valley, the flying eagle clan leader stared at the battlefield. He saw that the army of the thirty families began to collapse and stood up directly.


    "It''s time for us to do it!"


    Prince Zibao immediately stood up and said excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for this time!"


    "Kill..."


    At the command, the green tiger, purple leopard and flying eagle killed in an instant, like two sharp knives, directly into the heart of the demon wolf army.


    The flying Eagles flew high, holding countless stones in their hands and smashing them.


    Their purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to completely break the situation on the battlefield.


    Ordinary stones do no harm to the people of the beast family, but after the stones fall, they will affect the action space of many races.


    The combat effectiveness of the flying eagle clan itself is not high. It can only affect the battle in this way.


    With the joining of the three ethnic groups, the battle on the battlefield was completely chaotic.


    At this time, the prince of the evil wolf frowned.


    The scuffle began, and even he couldn''t start directing.


    "Forget it, scuffle is scuffle! Under absolute strength, you don''t have any chance!"


    "Let me kill you!"


    The prince of the evil wolf slowly stood up and rose to resist the sky.


    His goal from the beginning was Ye Xu.


    Because as long as ye Xu is killed, the remaining battles will no longer be important.


    "Ye Xu, let me meet you! Get out of the way..."


    With a roar, the prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, roared up, like a black lightning, and jumped at Ye Xu.


    "Can''t help it at last!"


    Ye Xu no longer hesitated, the flame drifted up, and Zunshi sword suddenly appeared.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the wolf claw and Zunshi sword collided fiercely.


    During the explosion, huge residual waves spread out continuously, and the terrible power swept through the void.


    Dozens of Holy Land experts around suddenly felt their Qi and blood churning, and their faces changed greatly.


    They are also masters of the holy land. I thought that the cultivation of Ye Xu and the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, may not be higher than them.


    But now when they really make a move, they feel the fighting power of genius.


    Whether ye Xu or the wolf emperor, leapfrog operations are like eating and drinking water.


    For them, the master of the same level is the existence of abusing vegetables.


    "Good opponent, let me kill you with real strength!"


    The wolf king smiled grimly, and with a wolf howl, he was covered with black wolf hair.


    Immediately, the black light shone, and the evil spirit overflowed. He turned into a black light and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "So fast..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and was slightly surprised.


    As soon as he stopped with his horizontal sword, great power surged like mountains and seas. Ye Xu felt a shock all over his body, his body flew upside down, and his chest was full of Qi and blood.


    "Kill..."


    The wolf emperor''s arms vibrated, and the black devil turned into black lightning, chasing Ye Xu.


    He did not give him the slightest space, nor did he give the enemy the slightest chance to breathe, just like the style of the prince of the devil wolf.


    "Hmm! Good... Holy spirit sword! Destroy heaven and earth sword 23..."


    Ye Xu circled in the air. The Holy Spirit''s sword roared out, and the black sword awn roared out in the air, and collided with the evil spirit.


    Suddenly, the terrible magic gas swept out, turned into a huge wave and swept through the air.


    "Hehe, the Terran has a set of martial arts..."


    The prince of the evil wolf stretched out his red tongue, licked the wolf claw in his hand, and then turned into black lightning again and ran towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned and fought with his sword.


    The martial arts of the prince of the evil wolf are different from those of human beings. The way they fight the orcs depends more on instinct. For ye Xu, they are very stinging.


    After all, the primitive instinct of animals coincides with the truth of returning to nature between heaven and earth.


    Once the prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, entered the battle state, it seemed as if he had changed into a person. He turned into black lightning and circled around Ye Xu.


    The wolf''s claws broke through the air, and the sharp light turned into electric light, which wrapped Ye Xu in it.


    Ye Xu kept tight between square inches and frowned slightly. For a time, he couldn''t find a good way to deal with the demon wolf Prince wolf emperor.


    "Poof..."


    After a long time of guarding, he will lose. An electric light penetrates the sword light, and suddenly the blood light appears. Tang Xuan snorts for a while and retreats back. There are three more wolf claw marks on his chest.


    "You''re hurt, you''re hurt... Ha ha... The smell of human blood is really wonderful!"


    The wolf king laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I will leave your head on my throne and let you look at me from generation to generation, and your body will be swallowed by me! The flesh and blood of the strong is an incomparable tonic for me!"


    The wolf king licked his claws and his eyes were full of scarlet bloodthirsty light.


    Ye Xu looked up slightly. At this time, the waning moon in the sky had become a half moon.


    "Hehe, if you want to kill me, it''s not enough with your current strength!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy you!"


    The wolf emperor smiled grimly, then turned into a black awn again and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, Tang sin looked up at the half moon in the sky, and then looked down. He saw a huge array overlooking the whole battlefield.


    "This is your last card, ye Xu, hehe..."


    The red scale said in a deep voice, "isn''t the big star array in the sky an ancient array? This boy can even..."


    Tang sin said with a smile: "blessed by heaven and earth, he can naturally contact some ancient arrays. I was thinking, do you want to destroy his array? I''d like to see how the so-called destiny person will be taken care of!"


    Red scale said, "son, do you need my hand?"


    Tang sin thought for a moment and said, "forget it, this is not the time for us to face him! Once we face each other, the side with deep fortune in heaven and earth will naturally be taken care of by heaven and earth, and we will suffer inexplicable obstacles!"


    "Let him have a good time! And my goal..."


    Tang sin narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon pattern.


    "My goal... Is the soul of half moon god..."


    "The soul of half moon god, what does the son mean?"


    "Yes, the soul of the ancient moon god has the purest power of the moon, but the ancient catastrophe led to the double division of the soul of the moon god. As long as the power of the moon god is absorbed, my source power can be restored!"

 Chapter 742

    "Kill..."


    Human shadow and wolf shadow shuttle through the sky, causing airflow explosion and destroying a vast area.


    Ye Xu and the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, have made a real fire. The magic Qi martial arts are like crazy spending money.


    "Wind devil wolf claw!"


    When the nature of killing began, the prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, combined his claws, and then waved them hard. Suddenly, a huge black evil wolf appeared on the void. The shadow of the wolf claws penetrated the void and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen for a moment. He knew that the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor, had urged the soul of his life and used the natural ability of the black magic wolf. This claw directly locked his Qi machine completely and did not give himself a little chance to react and avoid.


    The war blood in his chest burned. As soon as ye Xu tightened his hand to respect the beginning sword, the sword meaning of the holy spirit sword immediately climbed to the limit.


    "Well come!"


    "Holy spirit sword! Six destroy no my sword 23!"


    Touching a sword on the edge of the avenue, the whole void suddenly ripples layer upon layer.


    Those who are close to the Holy Land feel that their actions begin to slow down infinitely.


    Their thoughts remained the same, but their body movements became extremely slow, just like slow movements, watching the ripples passing on their bodies.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "This is the sword of the road!"


    "Hmm? It''s said that among human martial arts, there is a martial art that can lead directly to the avenue of heaven and earth. Is it this martial art?"


    "My body seems to be in a deep mire and can''t move!"


    "No... no... this is..."


    At the beginning of the shock, many holy land warriors were in doubt. The next moment, they felt a heartbreaking pain coming from their own bodies.


    They screamed and looked down and saw that their bodies were turning into fly ash.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    "No... no..."


    "Ah... My body..."


    In bursts of screams, the Holy Land warriors who were involved in the six annihilation without my sword 23 began to ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Liumiewui sword 23 is the sword of the road that ye Xu understood when he deduced the sword technique of the Holy Spirit to the extreme.


    The holy spirit sword technique is derived from the meaning of the invincible saint and the spirit all over the sky. It also covers all the sword meanings in the world. It happens to coincide with Ye Xu''s Wanjie Guizong skill. Therefore, at the first sight of the holy spirit sword technique, ye Xu thought that this set of sword technique was tailor-made for himself.


    Since he got this sword technique, ye Xu pushed it day and night.


    Soon he practiced all the sword techniques, a total of 23 moves.


    Each copy of the holy spirit sword technique is a derivative of the previous sword technique until sword 22, which can be called the manpower limit. That is to say, the ability of those who use heaven is at most to sword 22.


    Then, transcending the human body and sublimating the spirit again, the sword 23 is formed.


    Sword 23 can be said to be no longer a mortal sword technique. Its powerful sword Qi also contains supreme and fierce soul power.


    This should have been the acme of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique, but ye Xu stubbornly integrated sword 23 into his own understanding of kendo, forming a stronger sword 23 that destroys heaven and earth. When this sword was killed, heaven and earth collapsed.


    But ye Xu''s cultivation at the moment can''t really destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, there is another huge disadvantage of the sword 23 of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which did not satisfy Ye Xu. That is, although the power of the sword technique is very strong and the attack range is large, the power is too scattered. When meeting the real strong, this move is not a good move to kill the enemy, but a drag.


    Therefore, on the basis of destroying heaven and earth sword 23, ye Xu evolved again into six destroy no self sword 23.


    There are six ways in heaven and earth. The meaning of six annihilation without my sword 23 is to kill with one sword and annihilate the whole six ways. This is a sword of complete destruction.


    Represents absolute death.


    This kind of death is not the death of the flesh, but the complete annihilation of the body and soul.


    Therefore, the sword Qi of liumiewui sword 23 diffused out, and the Holy Land experts contacted were caught off guard and completely annihilated.


    Eternal death.


    The powerful and destructive sword Qi diffuses and condenses. Even if it is stronger than the devil wolf, the prince wolf emperor is also dignified. He mentions the devil Qi in his body and pours it on his own Devil soul.


    In the howling of the startled wolf, the evil wolf virtual shadow raised its claws and tore them out mercilessly. Where the startled claw awn passed, everything was annihilated.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The two extreme moves intersected, and the whole world was shaking. In the dark clouds, blue thunder and red explosion thunder were intertwined, twisted and hovered, and then fell madly into the battlefield.


    "Ah..."


    The scream began, and countless soldiers who were fighting were hit by thunder. They didn''t even hum, and they directly exploded and died.


    "This... What''s the matter..."


    Many of the jealous soldiers looked up with horror on their faces.


    I don''t know when, in the bloody sky, a huge cloud hole appeared, and countless thunders are rolling in the cloud hole.


    Under the cloud hole, ye Xu held Zunshi sword high, and the boundless sea of fire spread out. The sword Qi spread and rolled up the sea of fire.


    On the other side, the prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, fell on the ground with four limbs, and the virtual shadow of the evil wolf behind him exuded boundless magic power.


    The startling battle between the two peerless experts immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu and the prince of the evil wolf have four opposite eyes, and each burst out of their limit power.


    The sword spirit returned to itself. Zunshi sword sent out a hundred Zhang sword, rolled up the boundless flame and stabbed the prince of the evil wolf.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, howled, and his two claws were combined into one. He added the virtual shadow of the evil wolf behind him, and ruthlessly grabbed at the sword Qi.


    In the frightened eyes of countless people on the ground, the two people collided fiercely.


    The next moment, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, and the whole world became completely quiet.


    Just when they were stunned, the roar came, and many people felt their ears tingling. With a bang, the blood splashed directly from the seven orifices, and immediately screamed like this.


    "Boom..."


    When Yu Jin diffused, the earth suddenly collapsed and the sediment turned into waves. Many people were caught off guard and directly rushed away by the power of underground explosion. They fell to the ground and blood gushed out of their mouths.


    More unlucky people are directly crushed to pieces.


    The whole battlefield suddenly fell into chaos.


    After the explosion, the black hole exploded, and two bloody figures fell out of the black hole and fell to the ground.


    "Ye Xu..."


    "Prince wolf!"


    The people on both sides suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 743

    Both ye Xu and the prince of the magic wolf were seriously injured, which made both sides panic when they were Marton. They abandoned their fighting opponents and ran towards their own master.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, was bleeding wildly in his mouth and his body trembled. From time to time, a small sword Qi burst out from his body, bringing a blood arrow.


    His face showed horror and anger, and he suppressed the sword Qi of liumiewui sword 23 in his body.


    "Good Ye Xu, really powerful. Since the prince''s debut, you are still the first person who can hurt the prince like this!"


    Ye Xu covered his chest with his hands, and a trace of blood spattered out of his chest.


    Three huge wolf claw wounds appeared on his chest, which is the masterpiece of the soul of the demon wolf.


    "Cough... Prince devil wolf, you''re not bad. I''m badly hurt now!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, had a bloody mouth and a ferocious face.


    "I''m surprised that you won my wolf emperor''s claw and didn''t explode on the spot, but now you absolutely have no power to fight back!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you''ve been hit by my sword, and the sword Qi attacks into your body. I''m afraid you don''t have any combat effectiveness!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor Qiang, stood up and said in a arrogant tone: "since we are both defeated, but the prince still has hundreds of thousands of people, enough to annihilate you in an instant!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and looked up at the sky. He saw that the half moon in the void had become a full moon.


    "Hehe, it''s time..."


    He smiled proudly at the corner of his mouth, and then said to the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor: "Oh, Prince of the magic wolf, you have missed the best moment to annihilate me!"


    "Hum, when the prince wants to kill you, it''s the best time! Come on, the whole army, kill me... Completely annihilate, no one left!"


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, was no longer tolerant. He waved and ordered hundreds of thousands of remnant troops to rectify and began to approach the valley.


    Knowing the victory or defeat, ye Xu took a breath and said, "the whole army is pressed, give me some time!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Praying Mantis clan leader Mu ran answered, and then rushed up directly with more than 100000 troops.


    The whole battlefield turned into a meat grinder again, and the people and horses of both sides were falling madly between each breath.


    Ye Xuqiang propped up his body and his hands began to seal slowly.


    "The stars in the sky gather in the moon, and all the Qi return to one, looking down!"


    With the connection of France and India, the light of the stars suddenly doubled, and then turned into countless silk threads, converging towards the full moon in the sky.


    The next moment, the huge full moon began to emit a white light, which scattered on the battlefield and dyed the whole battlefield into day.


    But at this time, everyone was jealous, and no one paid attention to the changes of the moon in the sky.


    On the white feather boat in the sky of jiuxiao, Tang sin looked at the moon, which had doubled inexplicably in the sky, and his mouth smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, you finally launched the star array of the week. The result of this battle is stable! It saved you from danger again, but I don''t want you to save yourself so easily!"


    He let go of Wang Ke''er in his arms, and then his hands began to seal.


    "Stars in the sky, the moon gathers and the stars move, returning to 10000 Qi, regardless of the enemy and ourselves!"


    The red Dharma seal slowly floated out, flew up slowly and hid into the void. Then, in the bright moonlight, a faint blood light suddenly appeared.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu, who was on the ground urging the stars of the week, suddenly felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Now the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    He waved his hand, pulled out Zunshi sword and stabbed it deeply into the earth.


    Suddenly, the sea of fire burst out.


    "The big star array... Open..."


    The next moment, the bright moonlight fell from the sky and wrapped Ye Xu. Then the stars in the sky burst into extremely dazzling light, turned into endless lightning and fell in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The stars fell like rain. Many soldiers were hit by the stars and died without even humming.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    After a short pause, layers of blood were immediately rolled up on the battlefield. Both the people of the demon wolf family and those on Ye Xu''s side were all crushed in the starlight.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Ye Xu was immediately shocked. The big star array he shot was completely in accordance with his heart and could not hurt his own people. However, now the stars are like rain and attack without distinction between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Oh... Ah..."


    "Help... Help..."


    "The prince saved me..."


    There are so many stars in the sky. They are smashed into dense raindrops and blood on the battlefield. No one can win the urging of stars and turn them into blood powder.


    Even the master of Tianjing cultivation struggled for a long time, and was penetrated by the starlight into the defense shield and directly turned into powder.


    The whole battlefield turned into Shura field in an instant.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The crazy spread of starlight and lightning wave by wave. Ye Xu felt that the whole star array was completely out of control. Just as he wanted to control, the blood in his body affected the injury, just a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, the green tiger prince was completely annihilated under the starlight.


    Not only he, the prince of purple leopard, the head of flying eagle clan, but also the 1000 soldiers and 50000 people of Yuewen country were completely destroyed in the moonlight.


    The star spread continuously, covering a vast area, and did not give anyone a way to escape.


    The prince of the evil wolf was shocked, tried his best to hold up the magic gas shield and came out angrily.


    "What a Ye Xu! I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me! I underestimated you..."


    Ye Xu was sweating. He wanted to control the star array, but the exhausted Reiki and magic Qi in his body made him unable to control it anymore.


    "Ye Xu..."


    At this time, the scream came. When ye Xu turned his head, he saw that the moon pattern was wrapped by countless stars. The moonlight around her body was shaky and was about to reach the edge of breaking.


    "Moon pattern..."


    As soon as ye Xu gritted his teeth, he directly gave up controlling the star array in the sky, jumped out of the column of moonlight and rushed towards the moon pattern.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he appeared, a flash of star lightning hit him.


    Ye Xu''s eyes are red, and Zunshi''s sword cuts out wildly.


    "Boom..."


    He split the lightning with a sword, but the injury in his body affected him, and suddenly blood gushed out again.


    "Click... Click..."


    The moonlight shield of the moon pattern was constantly broken under the star lightning, and the color of despair appeared in his eyes.


    "Moon pattern... No..."

 Chapter 744

    Seeing that the moon pattern was about to die, under the star lightning, ye Xu''s eyes were red and roared, but the injury in his body was not enough for him to rescue again.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the moon pattern, holding a crystal overflowing with evil light in her hand and pressing it on her head.


    The moon tattoo''s body shook violently. The power of the moon god in his body was out of control and absorbed by the evil light crystal.


    "What... Moon pattern..."


    Ye Xu was very angry. Regardless of his injury, the chaotic martial soul behind him burst out in an instant and killed the dark shadow against the star storm.


    "Damn it... I hurt moon patterns. I want you to die..."


    With a furious sword, the sword Qi of Zunshi sword shuttled through the void and killed the dark shadow.


    "Poof..."


    When the sword Qi entered the body, the dark shadow trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The evil Qi crystal in his hand flew away.


    At the same time, the shadow turned and ye Xu was stunned.


    "Wang... Wang Ke''er..."


    The familiar face and extremely flirtatious eyes are lovely people hidden in the depths of memory. Why has it become so now.


    What''s more strange is that she attacked moon pattern.


    "Ye Xu... Ha ha, what a cruel man, I hate you..."


    Wang Ke''er spewed out a mouthful of blood, suddenly rushed out and grabbed the evil gas crystal.


    "Let go..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu cut out with a sword.


    The evil spirit crystal absorbed the soul of moon pattern. It is absolutely impossible for him to let the crystal fall into the hands of others.


    Even the existence of Wang Ke''er.


    Wang Ke''er smiled grimly when he was killed by the sword Qi. His body suddenly turned into a mass of blood light. He let the sword Qi pass through his body, and then turned into a human shape again, seizing the evil Qi crystal.


    "Cluck... Ye Xu, I want you to regret it all your life!"


    Wang Ke''er rose directly into the sky and wanted to leave.


    Ye Xu was angry.


    "Wang Ke''er..."


    In a rage, the chaotic Wu soul suddenly burst out a powerful power. Ye Xu''s figure suddenly became illusory. With one step, he had crossed Wang Ke''er''s body and appeared on his head.


    "Shua..."


    With a sword, Wang Ke''er screamed bitterly, and her right arm holding the evil gas crystal was cut off directly. She didn''t dare to stay, turned directly into a blood light, and ran away directly.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and held the evil spirit crystal that absorbed the soul of the moon pattern in his hand.


    Looking up, a white jade boat appeared in the sky of jiuxiao. The blood light of Wang Ke''er disappeared on the white jade boat.


    "Hmm? Conspirator..."


    Ye Xu was so angry that he immediately guessed that the master of the white jade boat had done a good job in losing control of the Celestial Star array he had arranged.


    "Who the hell is paying attention to me in the dark!"


    Anger burns, and ye Xu, regardless of his injury, urges the chaotic soul behind him again.


    "Six annihilation without my sword 23..."


    Without the slightest mercy, he directly waved his hand. The peerless sword directly broke through the air and went to the white jade boat.


    The next moment, a knife awn flew out of the white jade boat.


    Directly chopped the six annihilation sword 23.


    The remaining momentum did not decrease. Ye Xu took a block with his sword. Suddenly, his body shook, his mouth sprayed blood, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, it''s not the time for you and me to meet the enemy at the moment. Keep half of the moon god''s soul for me. I''ll take it! Ha ha..."


    A roaring laughter came out of the white jade boat.


    Then the white jade boat sent out a faint light, and a door of time and space appeared at the bow, and the white jade boat flew directly into it.


    When ye Xu looked at the bow of the white jade boat, he saw a handsome young man standing in the corner of his eyes.


    "The conspirator... Tell me your name..."


    The young man smiled and said, "Ye Xu, you should know my name. Forget it. It''s a small mistake to be found by you this time. Help you once!"


    He stood up with one hand, cut out a knife, and passed by Ye Xu. The target was the prince of the magic wolf, the wolf emperor.


    The prince of the evil wolf, the wolf emperor, was a man. The wolf hair stood up behind him. Under the knife awn, there was a feeling of fear.


    "Dare to attack the crown prince secretly and try to die..."


    He immediately urged the spirit of the demon wolf and waved it with one claw.


    But that Dao mang ignored the claws of the demon wolf''s soul and directly penetrated the chest of the demon wolf Prince wolf emperor.


    "Well... How can..."


    The prince of the evil wolf looked down at his chest and saw that the startling blade was constantly destroying his body and soul.


    "No... but... Can... Ah..."


    With a startling cry, the body of the demon wolf Prince wolf emperor expanded continuously, and then exploded into blood powder all over the sky.


    Completely fall.


    "Prince devil wolf..."


    "The prince was killed..."


    "Help..."


    Seeing the demon wolf Prince and the wolf emperor killed, the demon wolf army immediately panicked and had no power to fight back under the star flash.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, I look forward to the day when we really meet... Goodbye..."


    After the mysterious figure on the white jade boat killed the demon wolf Prince wolf emperor with a knife, he slowly disappeared into the void channel.


    Ye Xu was cold all over. He planned for a long time, and finally turned into such a result.


    The aura of the big star array has not dissipated yet, and the star storm continues.


    But fewer and fewer people are resisting.


    This week''s star array has a feature: one round of attack, the more people, the more scattered the attack, but the fewer people, the more concentrated the attack.


    Now there are fewer and fewer people on the battlefield, and the attack of xingmang lightning is more and more hit. Many Tianjing experts begin to be unable to support. They are hit by xingmang lightning and die.


    Screams, cries and howls sounded on the battlefield. Both the enemy and his own people fell in the star lightning.


    Ye Xu stood on the void. This time, he lost completely.


    Not only did they not take the people of Yuewen country out of the endless land, but even Yuewen was soul broken.


    Since his debut, ye Xu has never lost so miserably.


    The big star array is still being launched on Sunday. Ye Xu didn''t take care of it, and he can''t take care of it.


    "Who is the conspirator on the white jade boat..."


    "Listen to his tone, I should have known me for some time!"


    "There can''t be anyone who knows me in the demon world, so the only possibility is in the 10000 world..."


    "But I haven''t encountered such a task in Wanjie..."


    "Who is he..."


    Ye Xu''s disordered mood made him have thousands of thoughts, and the black light in his eyes kept flashing.


    He''s starting to get possessed.


    Ye Xu has never failed, so his state of mind is perfect, but this perfection is not true. Now he has encountered an unprecedented failure in his life, and the perfection is suddenly broken.

 Chapter 745

    The perfect state of mind is broken. If ye Xu is calm, he may immediately calm down and drive away the demons.


    But now, he was restless, and his mind was always thinking about who was on the white jade boat.


    The man who made him a complete failure.


    Unconsciously, his white jade flawless state of mind began to produce a crack.


    A black shadow slowly appeared in the crack.


    This shadow, like a tarsal maggot, is deeply engraved in Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Damn it... I was put aside, or I was too careless, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Ye Xu looked up, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, and looked at Tang sin standing in the bow of the white jade boat.


    At this time, in the void channel, the white jade boat emits a faint faint light and forms a protective cover. No matter how fierce the outside wind is, it can''t shake the white jade boat for half a minute.


    "Saint... Son..."


    Wang Ke''er put his hand over his broken arm. His face was pale. He leaned precariously against the bow of the boat, and his eyes were full of begging.


    Tang sin waved his hand, Wang Ke''er turned his eyes and fell into a coma. Then he shook his right hand slightly, and a blood light appeared.


    Without any pity, Tang sin pressed the bloody light group on Wang Ke''er''s broken arm.


    "Ah..."


    Although he fell into a coma, Wang Ke''er still lost his color and trembled.


    Tang sin looked ruthless and kneaded the blood light mercilessly. Under his kneading, the blood light slowly turned into a red arm, and then slowly turned pale.


    Regenerate Wang Ke''er''s broken arm. Tang sin waved directly and threw Wang Ke''er in the bow, just like throwing a rag.


    At this time, crazy Dao, red scale and white Emperor came up.


    "Holy Son, why did you give this woman..."


    Tang sin said with a lazy smile: "this woman''s life and death are not in my eyes at all. I play with her just to absorb the power of fortune left in her body, so she can''t die now. At the moment, her heart has been evil, and I can just turn her into a blood demon!"


    When the voice fell, Tang sin directly waved and played a blood light, wrapped Wang Ke''er, and countless red silk threads penetrated Wang Ke''er''s body.


    "The body of the blood devil can''t be completely killed. Only the fire of chaos can be destroyed. Ha ha, this woman''s heart is full of hate. It''s my best tool to deal with Ye Xu!"


    Crazy Dao and others looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Hehe, do you wonder why I didn''t personally rob the soul of the moon god just now? Instead, I sent Wang Ke''er?"


    Tang sin said lazily.


    "Yes, son!"


    Crazy Dao looked at each other and nodded.


    "I deliberately want to fail for two reasons. One is that even if I do it, I may not be able to grab the soul of the moon god, and I have to risk the consequences of a frontal battle with Ye Xu! Therefore, I have no hope to grab the soul of the moon god from the beginning, as long as I can bring some trouble to Ye Xu!"


    "One more thing, although Wang Ke''er''s action failed, her sudden appearance has greatly affected Ye Xu''s state of mind. If I expected nothing wrong, his state of mind may have cracked. Once the mind devil appears, his judgment, luck and many hidden existence will be greatly affected!"


    Don sin put his hands on his head.


    "Hehe, don''t think these effects can''t see anything now, but slowly his luck will become worse and worse. When all his Qi is consumed, I''ll kill him!"


    Later, Tang sin pointed to Wang Ke''er who was entangled with blood.


    "This woman is infected with Ye Xu''s breath. As long as this woman doesn''t die, I can easily feel Ye Xu''s existence, ha ha... He is in the light, I am in the dark, and there is plenty of time to play with him!"


    "As for now, we have reaped some benefits and brought Ye Xu a little trouble. We can''t press too hard. Let heaven and earth feel our existence. Let''s go..."


    Tang sin waved his hand, and the white jade boat began to accelerate in the void.


    At this time, before the valley, the black earth completely turned blood red, and there were broken bodies everywhere.


    The one million troops brought by the prince of the magic wolf, ye Xu''s side is the 300000 alliance, the three groups of tens of thousands of troops of green tiger, purple leopard and flying eagle, and the 50000 people of the moon grain country, which are now all turned into broken bodies.


    Only seven or eight Holy Land masters are still supporting. At this time, the starlight and lightning have completely gathered and become an endless flash of light, surrounding the seven or eight Holy Land masters and attacking madly.


    Each of them was scarred and struggling to support.


    Ye Xu looked down at the seven or eight Holy Land masters coldly.


    He knew that if these people didn''t die, the star array wouldn''t stop on Sunday.


    "You... Give your life to the people of Yuewen country..."


    Zunshi sword came out, the sea of fire rolled, and the startling sword fell in the air and directly split at the seven or eight Holy Land experts.


    Those holy land masters were already at the end of a powerful crossbow. They were struck down by Ye Xu and couldn''t resist anymore.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, the Holy Land master was hit by the sword Qi, and flames began to appear in the seven orifices, and then his whole body was swallowed up by the fire and eliminated invisibly.


    Then the star lightning fell and directly smashed the Holy Land masters.


    All the lives disappeared, and the big star array slowly calmed down. With a bang, the big array burst to pieces.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning flashed across the sky and rain fell from the sky.


    After the crazy war, heaven and earth changed and turned into rain.


    Ye Xu did not avoid, nor did he urge the evil spirit to resist, and let the cold rain hit him.


    Nearly two million people fell in a big war, leaving no one left.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ye Xu''s chest fluctuated, his eyes were bright and dark, and his killing intention soared in his chest.


    "The conspirator behind... I won''t let you go..."


    He fell slowly from the sky and walked forward with blood and water.


    "I remember this revenge... Hahaha..."


    Suddenly he laughed wildly. Tang Xuan was crazy and looked crazy.


    Step by step, each step produced a blood footprint.


    After walking out of the valley, ye Xu roared wildly, rushed into the sky, and then the endless magic Qi gathered on the right palm.


    "Shocked hundreds of miles!"


    With one blow, the whole valley suddenly sank ten feet. It was shocked and completely turned into ruins. All the broken bodies collapsed under the violent palm power.


    "This palm is my regret in this life! I remember..."


    Ye Xu slowly fell to the ground, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    At this time, there was a soft sound of footsteps behind.


    Without hesitation, ye Xu turned back and slapped him.


    "Ah... No..."

 Chapter 746

    Ye Xu''s backhand slap, the fierce palm wind, set off thousands of waves and roared to the people behind him.


    A scream came from the man behind.


    "No..."


    In the sound of exclamation, lightning struck down and illuminated the face of the visitor.


    Impressively, he is a cat man covered with snow-white.


    Cat rhyme.


    "Danger..."


    The cat behind the cat rhyme saw that ye Xu suddenly shot at the cat rhyme, but the cat rhyme was stunned and stood still. His face suddenly changed.


    He blew out with one claw.


    "Boom..."


    When the two palms intersect, the cat cuts off and feels a terrible force, which is like falling mountains and seas, and his palm is destroyed in an instant.


    "Bad..."


    He hurriedly pushed the cat rhyme with his left palm and flew to the other side.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Xu blasted hard on the earth, and immediately the earth was blasted out of a huge hole.


    Cat rhyme directly scared her face pale.


    The cat cut and roared angrily, "Ye Xu, you''re crazy. You even shot at the cat rhyme!"


    Ye Xu slowly took back his palm. The light and dark in his eyes were uncertain. One eye was normal, but the other eye was black and bloody.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the cat was stunned.


    The black pupil''s blood eye was full of endless tyranny, killing intention and cruelty. Even he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "Good... Terrible eyes..."


    At this time, ye Xu trembled all over and covered his face with his hands, which seemed very painful.


    "Ah..."


    He gave a shrill roar, and his body was shaking.


    "Ye Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Almost dead and alive, maoyun didn''t think about her own affairs at all, but rushed directly to Ye Xu.


    The cat was startled and jumped up to stop the cat rhyme.


    "Old sister, don''t be impulsive. Ye Xu''s state is wrong!"


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Ye Xu covered his face with his hands, and his breath was constantly changing, one was pure aura, and the other was rich magic Qi.


    Reiki and magic Qi entangled with each other and collided with each other. Suddenly, the earth burst and the air swept across ten directions.


    When the cat cut and raised his hand, he was immediately blasted back seven or eight steps, and the blood in his chest was constantly churning.


    "What a powerful force... When ye Xu and I fought, there was still something reserved! There was such a powerful force hidden in his body!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu roared up to the sky. Reiki and magic Qi intertwined together and slowly began to integrate.


    As the strength began to merge, ye Xu''s trembling gradually calmed down.


    "Well, he should have been in an unstable state of mind just now, which led to the loss of control of internal forces. Now the two forces are integrated together, it should be all right!"


    The cat beheaded and observed for a while, then nodded.


    At the moment when his heart fell.


    The evil flow exploded and the blood light rushed into the sky. Two forces rushed out of Ye Xu''s body again.


    "This is evil power and blood gas power. How can they have so much power in their bodies..."


    The cat''s face changed greatly.


    Cat rhyme said with worry on her face, "brother, is he okay?"


    The cat shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but ye Xu''s state is very unstable at the moment. You''d better not get close to him!"


    At the moment, ye Xu''s four air currents constantly burst and collided madly in the air.


    The two spirits and demons, which had been gradually integrated, were completely separated under the collision of evil force and blood gas force.


    Each of the four forces has different powers.


    The aura is pure and flawless, spreading all over the earth.


    The evil spirit is gloomy and frightening.


    The evil force is strange and unpredictable, and is changeable.


    The blood force twisted and hovered like a living creature.


    Four different forces hovered around Ye Xu''s body and collided madly.


    Ye Xu was as miserable as if he were in a vortex.


    "It''s... Terrible... This is the soul devil''s counterattack..."


    Suddenly, ye Xu trembled all over, and his normal eye showed a look of panic.


    "Damn it, I thought I wouldn''t have a heart devil! But now, because of a failure, my heart is covered with dust, which gives the heart devil an opportunity to take advantage of. If I don''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid the heart devil will die!"


    He jumped up in a hurry, soared into the sky, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Ye Xu moved, and the four Qi of spirit, evil and blood also came with him.


    "Hum, do you... Want to cause trouble?"


    Ye Xu''s half body is controlled by the heart demon and can only seal with one hand.


    "Just a little devil, what can I do?"


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you ask yourself that you are invincible. Now you have failed, completely failed, and your heart has been flawed! Let me do it!"


    Suddenly, the other half of the black pupil and blood eye made a terrible sound.


    "Heart devil! Have you shaken my will?"


    Ye Xu tied the seal with one hand and silently recited the ice heart formula to stabilize the remaining half of his mind.


    Fortunately, he woke up quickly. If he woke up a little slower and the rest of his spirit was occupied by heart demons, even if he woke up in time, it would be too late to control it.


    Now he still has half of his mind to control and has the capital to fight against heart demons.


    "Come on, take this opportunity, how about a war between you and me!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, half of his heart was deified into a soul body and appeared in the soul sea.


    At this time, the boundless soul sea has become black and white.


    "Giggle... Ye Xu, if you fail once, you will fail a second time, and then fail more and more... In that case, you might as well let go of your mind, let me occupy your body, play with women and have fun!"


    With gloomy laughter, another Ye Xu appeared.


    The two Ye Xuchang is as like as two peas. Only Ye Xu''s soul is dressed in white, while the devil is dressed in black clothes, just like heaven and earth.


    "The bottom of your heart is eager for strength and strong. As long as you completely open your heart, you can get great strength. Isn''t that what you want?"


    The heart devil smiled grimly.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. Come on! You and I know that as long as we can swallow each other, we can make great progress in cultivation!"


    "Oh, it''s impossible to devour each other. You and I are like light and shadow. I devour you, and you will recover sooner or later. E you devour me, and I will also recover. It can never be completely eliminated!"


    The devil smiled.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows, and the confidence in his eyes condensed again.


    "In that case, we might as well find a way of peaceful coexistence. What do you think?"


    The heart devil said with a grim smile: "peaceful coexistence, are you kidding? Although I can''t swallow you, I can control your body and indulge. There is a virgin of the cat family in front of me. Let me enjoy her!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you touch her!"


    The heart devil said with a grim smile: "in that case, there is only one way to do it!"

 Chapter 747

    Broken state of mind, heart demons.


    Ye Xu woke up in time and focused on the right.


    Holding it in one hand, Zunshi sword appeared wrapped in layers of flame.


    Killing will come in an instant.


    "Cluck..."


    Facing the strong killing intention, the heart demon smiled without surprise and held out his hand. Another Zunshi sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hehe, you and I are from one. You can use Zunshi, and I can also use Zunshi! Our starting line is the same in this war!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified, but his expression is very relaxed.


    "Ha, doesn''t that mean that I will prove my own strength?"


    The demon nodded and said, "yes, you will, and so will I. I know any idea in your mind!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "It''s really a very difficult war!"


    "In fact, you can let go of your heart and indulge with me completely. You and I are invincible in the world!"


    The evil heart didn''t care. He didn''t even have a killing intention.


    "Money, wealth and beauty are readily available. Come on, integrate with me, let me dominate this body, and I will fly with you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, your proposal really moves me. It is worthy of being my devil. You know the deep thoughts in my heart!"


    The devil opened his arms and said with a proud look, "of course, because I am the embodiment of your desire at the bottom of your heart!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you say so well, it''s better for you to integrate with me and let me continue to dominate. Isn''t it good for you to just watch me succeed?"


    The demon said, "isn''t it boring just to look at it like this? You''re bound by too many rules. I''m very bored and indulgent. It''s the king''s way!"


    Ye Xu said: "the consequences of indulgence will hurt many people!"


    The devil said, "what does that have to do with me? The pain of others is my happiness!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "in that case, we have nothing to say! Come on!"


    "Stubborn, I have plenty of time to spend with you slowly, and do you have time to spend with me?"


    The heart demon raised the Zunshi sword indifferently and said with a smile.


    Ye Xu sighed, "you know me. Sometimes you know what the consequences will be, and I will still go!"


    The demon nodded and said, "well, yes, indeed! Then come!"


    When the voice fell, they stopped talking, looked at each other seriously, and their killing intention gradually accumulated.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword eight!"


    Ye Xumeng lifted his aura, and the holy spirit sword eight suddenly cut out.


    Almost at the same time, the demon raised his sword.


    "Holy spirit sword! Magic sword eight!"


    The same moves, different colors, stronger powers.


    Magic sword eight directly chopped the light of sword eight and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xuzun''s sword was horizontal and directly smashed the light of magic sword eight.


    "Yes!"


    The eyebrows were slightly frozen, and ye Xu felt a difference.


    Obviously, they are two people who are one and two. Why do the same sword techniques produce different differences.


    "Hahaha... You''re surprised, you''re surprised, you hesitate..."


    "Are you thinking, why is my holy spirit sword better than your holy spirit sword?"


    "In fact, there is no reason, but you are not cruel enough, not absolute enough!"


    The demon put his hand on his face and trembled with laughter.


    "Well, maybe that''s it! But do you really mind telling me so frankly?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a flash.


    "It doesn''t matter? No... it doesn''t matter at all! Because even if I don''t say it, you can figure it out sooner or later. In that case, why should I hide it from you!"


    The demon shrugged.


    This action, ye Xu likes to do very much, often subconsciously.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly flowed. He felt that the appearance of the heart demon seemed to be clearer.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you feel that my appearance is clearer?"


    The demon smiled.


    He knows all about what ye Xu thinks.


    "You and I are from one, that is, you and I have all the luck and fortune. In the process of fighting, you and I are the result of competing for luck and fortune. If you are strong, you can win more luck and fortune to suppress me, and I am the same. As long as you are not firm enough, luck and fortune will slowly reduce and disappear, and I can get this part of luck and fortune Qi luck, slowly increase, until it completely overwhelms you! "


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then why don''t you take the initiative to compete?"


    The devil said: "take the initiative to compete. I''m not so sure. It''s the same as you face me. You can''t win me. Over time, there will be a strong sense of frustration in your heart. This frustration will gradually accumulate. When the frustration accumulates to a certain point, it will burst out instantly, which will greatly reduce your luck and happiness!"


    "As for me, if I do nothing, I can get a lot of luck and luck. If it were you, would you do the same?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "well, it is worthy of being my demon. Yes, you know all my ideas and styles very well!"


    The devil smiled and said, "yes, because what I''m using now is what you''re best at!"


    "If I don''t move, let the enemy collapse!"


    Ye Xu licked his lips and his eyes became more dignified.


    His martial arts, cultivation and mind demons are all well known. It is impossible to win by surprise.


    And his practice, style and change are also very clear to the heart devil, because the two people are from one body. When one idea comes out, the heart devil and ye Xu can get it at the same time.


    Now ye Xu knows what he thinks, and ye Xu knows what he thinks.


    In this way, the two people who have no secrets, any design, any conspiracy, have lost their function.


    The only way!


    "It seems that only the front is broken!"


    Ye Xu licked his lips and showed a confident smile.


    Frontal break is also his favorite practice.


    Completely abandoned any fancy and defeated his opponent with the strongest martial arts.


    "Come on!"


    Come on, Zunshi''s sword splits out, and the endless blade cuts towards the heart devil.


    The heart devil laughed, and with a backhand sword, the spirit of the black magic sword roared.


    Two peerless sword Qi collided and circled in the void, and finally both annihilated.


    Ye Xu and the heart devil were in a flash. Ignoring the devastation of the afterwave, they rushed out and split the two swords together.


    "Dang..."


    The two swords intersect, and the afterwaves spread layer by layer. Ye Xu and the heart devil are smiling.


    But ye Xu is a confident smile, while the heart devil is a gloomy and ferocious smile.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the two swords immediately entangled together.


    Ye Xu directly changed twenty-seven different sword techniques in a breath, all of which were very wonderful.

 Chapter 748

    Twenty seven different sword techniques, either fierce without casting, clever change, or fast and strange, all point to the key of the heart devil.


    The devil is not afraid. The backhand is 30 sets of sword techniques.


    At this moment, their tactics changed a little.


    The sword chosen by the heart devil is fierce, vicious and ruthless, and does not leave any room for the enemy, just as the heart devil is the most negative emotion from the bottom of Ye Xu''s heart.


    Without emotion, everything is cruel and insidious to the extreme.


    Ye Xujian''s law is to choose a number of aboveboard ways, and each sword has supreme courage.


    Two people, one positive and one evil, one light and one dark, are like chaos at the beginning of its opening, and heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang.


    At the moment, in the demon world, ye Xu hovered and sat in the void. Four completely different forces, namely Reiki, magic Qi, evil force and blood force, circled around his body.


    Ye Xu trembled slightly, and his body was bounded by the center of his eyebrows, half emitting endless light and half emitting strong darkness.


    Cat rhyme looked at Ye Xu with worry and said, "brother, what''s the matter with him?"


    The cat looked at Ye Xu, waved, frowned and said, "he seems to be in a spiritual war. Damn it, I don''t know what happened, which led to his heart devil. Now he is fighting with the heart devil. If he can''t win, he may be swallowed up by the heart devil forever!"


    Cat rhyme was worried as soon as she heard it. She took the cat and cut it and said, "brother, what should I do? Go and help Ye Xu fight the demons!"


    The cat shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do it. External forces don''t have any effect on the heart demon at all, but will affect his own soul. If I do it, it may have unusual consequences. Maybe we don''t want to see this consequence!"


    "Ah... What should I do! Brother..."


    The cat rhymed and looked more worried.


    The cat shook his head and said, "there''s no way. He can only make it through by himself. I believe him!"


    Cat rhyme crossed her hands and prayed silently in her heart.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t do anything!"


    In the soul sea, two light groups, one black and one white, hovered in the soul sea and collided fiercely from time to time, breaking out layers of residual waves.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The sound of explosion sounded from time to time, exploding in the soul sea.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    The white light group danced for a while, and then suddenly stopped. Zunshi sword burst out endless light, turned into startling sword Qi and killed the demons in the heart.


    The devil in the heart smiled grimly and uttered gloomy words from time to time.


    "Useless, useless! I know all your sword skills like the back of my hand..."


    "Holy spirit sword! Magic sword 23!"


    With the same sword technique and different usages, ye Xu''s sword is aboveboard and upright, while the heart devil''s sword is sinister and strange.


    Although it is the same sword technique, there are different powers.


    "Boom..."


    The two sword Qi annihilated in the void, and the afterwaves scattered. Ye Xu and the heart demon retreated with strength.


    "Hehe, although we are twins, we have decisive differences. Ye Xu, you can''t win me!"


    The demons spread out their hands and let the remaining waves of sword Qi shuttle through their bodies.


    Ye Xu''s sword was in front of him, sweeping the afterwaves, and his eyes were boiling.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    The sword technique of the Holy Spirit urged one more layer, and the soul Haydn churned up. The endless Reiki turned into sword Qi, shuttling out from the soul sea, and wind and thunder rose on the ground at the same time.


    The wind blew up and thunder came to the world, just like the end of the world.


    "Well come! Six annihilations have no my sword 23..."


    The devil laughed. For the first time, he didn''t choose the same sword against the enemy, but went to a higher level.


    "Six annihilation without my sword 23, kill all six and kill all the world! Only I can give full play to this sword, because you are not cruel enough!"


    With the devil''s arrogant laughter, liumiewui sword 23 had different changes.


    The void fled away, and the six ways were fully displayed. They turned into different sword Qi and circled back and forth.


    At the same time, ye Xu felt that his body was frozen and felt like falling into the mud.


    "Well, six annihilation without my sword 23, can you reach such a state!"


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Six annihilation without my sword 23 was the acme of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. Naturally, he was no stranger, but the sword cut by the heart devil really made him feel cold in his heart.


    It was a terrible feeling of being trapped in reincarnation.


    Under the sword Qi of liumiewui sword 23, the sword Qi of tianmiedi sword 23 was instantly destroyed, and then swallowed up by the six ways to enhance its strength.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. It''s incredible that tianmiedi sword 23 should be so easily destroyed by liumiewui sword 23.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, do you know why you failed? That is because you are not cruel enough. In this world, only those who are cruel enough can survive!"


    The demons laughed and the demonized Zunshi sword was pressed down.


    "Die... Ye Xu..."


    The six Mie sword Qi gathered and finally turned into a six color sword light, which came to Ye Xu through his chest.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and different sword meanings began to appear in his eyes.


    "God and devil read it! A sword is unintentional!"


    The long lost magic sword idea reappears in the world.


    Magic will kill and God will stop killing. Two completely different artistic conception combine with each other to form a unique sword meaning in the world of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    Two peerless sword ideas collide with each other, causing the soul sea to churn.


    Sword Qi destroys and annihilates each other in collision.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu and the heart demon urged the strongest force at the same time, and Zunshi sword cleaved forward.


    The endless sword Qi is violently rolled out and directly divides the soul sea into two, symbolizing the double division of heaven and earth.


    With a confident smile on his face, the heart demon urged his strength and continuously poured the Qi of the six Mie sword.


    Ye Xu gritted his teeth and worked hard. The spirit of the magic sword kept growing. He forcibly blocked the six Mie sword Qi.


    Life, a death, the difference is in the slightest, the victory and defeat stand points.


    "Boom..."


    Between the explosions, the spirit demon sword Qi broke up, and the six Mie sword Qi drove straight into Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, ye Xu was killed by six. The sword Qi ran through his chest and flew out backward, with blood in his mouth.


    Before the blood fell to the ground, it was directly turned into a little soul power and sucked into the mouth by the heart demon.


    At the same time, the soul sea, which was originally divided equally, began to change.


    Most of the white soul sea began to darken gradually.


    In the outside world, ye Xu''s body trembled fiercely and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Cat chop and cat rhyme suddenly changed their complexion.


    They saw that the black side of Ye Xu began to increase gradually.


    Although they have the same face, they instinctively feel a trace of gloom and horror.


    Cat Cut said anxiously, "no, he''s going to be swallowed up by heart demons!"

 Chapter 749

    When I heard the cat cut, the cat rhymed and almost cried.


    "What can I do! Brother..."


    Cat chop is also sweating. Although he has extensive knowledge, he has never experienced the level of heart demons. Naturally, he doesn''t know what to do now.


    He frowned, gathered his soul and rushed to Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    But before it was close, a strong soul force surged out, and the soul force of cat chop was destroyed in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    When the soul power was destroyed, the cat cut his body and shook it. He stepped back a few steps and showed his horror.


    Cat rhyme hurriedly helped the cat to chop.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    The cat shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but my soul power has been destroyed and a little damaged!"


    "But I''m afraid Ye Xu''s situation is very bad. The battle of the soul sea will cause certain damage to his own soul sea regardless of the victory or defeat. The heart devil is vicious and naturally reckless, but ye Xu can''t. I''m afraid it''s sad!"


    Cat rhyme widened her eyes and said, "ah, what can I do!"


    The cat shook his head and said, "I just tried to use my own soul force to affect Ye Xu''s spirit, but I failed. Now the external force can''t invade Ye Xu''s soul sea at all. He can only rely on himself!"


    "Hey, why did it become like this? What happened here!"


    Cat Cut said anxiously.


    He and maoyun had just arrived with the people of the civet family. They saw such a terrible scene. Ye Xu was possessed, and the valley was in a mess, denouncing the pungent smell of blood.


    Except ye Xu, there are no other living creatures here.


    Although cat chop doesn''t believe it, he also knows from the bottom of his heart that everyone, including the prince of the magic wolf and the wolf emperor, has been completely annihilated.


    What kind of war is this.


    Cat chop dare not think, can not think.


    In the soul sea, ye Xu''s blood is gushing wildly, and liumie sword Qi is constantly tearing and destroying his soul.


    The demon smiled grimly, threw himself down and cut off Ye Xu with a sword.


    "You... Finished..."


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, Zunshi sword fiercely stabbed Ye Xu''s body. The heart demon''s face was ferocious, stirred madly and tore the soul.


    Ye Xu felt that his soul was being cut and torn inch by inch. He had never felt the extreme pain.


    "Am I so dead?"


    "Is it true that my road can only be here?"


    "Is there nothing I can do?"


    "No, I''m not willing!"


    Unwilling, the war spirit in his heart burned again. Even in the face of a desperate situation, ye Xu''s heart has never wavered.


    In an instant, ye Xu''s spirit gathered unprecedentedly.


    "Hahaha... It''s no use struggling. You''re finished, ye Xu..."


    "Do you still want to struggle? It''s no use. I know the war in your heart has not disappeared, but your soul has been locked by me now. I''m absorbing all your soul power, Qi and fortune..."


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, it''s no use struggling. You''re doomed to die!"


    The demon''s face showed evil light, and the Zunshi sword in his hand stirred wildly in Ye Xu''s body, tearing and swallowing his soul power.


    Ye Xu''s soul became more and more illusory and blurred.


    The face of the heart devil is more and more clear, and even has gradually become the appearance of Ye Xu.


    The only difference is that his face is no longer calm, but incomparable madness.


    "Kill..."


    The heart devil urged the soul, and a sword was wildly stabbed out. With a soft sound, Zunshi sword passed directly through his chest.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu''s body trembled and his soul began to decompose slowly.


    "Can''t I?"


    On his deathbed, ye Xu''s heart became extremely ethereal, and a word emerged silently in his brain.


    "No, I''m not willing!"


    "But the heart devil is right. Even if I''m not willing, what can I do?"


    "Now my soul power will be scattered, and I can''t do anything anymore!"


    Consciousness gradually blurred. Ye Xu felt a strong sense of fatigue. He wanted to sleep for a long time.


    Ye Xu is too tired from the long battle.


    At the moment when the whole world became dark, the figures of Feng die, Yao Guang and Wang Xiu emerged in Ye Xu''s mind.


    Each of them looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Xu trembled violently.


    "No, I can''t die, I still have them, I can''t die!"


    "However, all my actions and thoughts have been seen through by the heart devil. What can I do?"


    "I have faced a desperate situation countless times, but each time I have come over?"


    "Between heaven and earth, no one can kill me..."


    "Even I can''t kill myself..."


    When the soul was completely destroyed, ye Xu opened his eyes and an unspeakable pressure came out of his eyes.


    The demon touched Ye Xu''s eyes and suddenly trembled.


    He was frightened to find that he could not hear any of Ye Xu''s wishes.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, and the heart devil was like being struck by lightning, and a large amount of soul blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Ye Xu shook his hands slightly, and six destroyed his sword Qi and the devil''s first sword. He collapsed for it, turned into a little light, and integrated into his body.


    Then the wind and thunder in heaven and earth sounded, and the soul sea churned.


    "How could this happen..."


    "How could this happen..."


    The demon roared wildly.


    He was ready to move, but ye Xu stretched out his hand.


    "Stay quiet!"


    As soon as the body of the heart devil was frozen, he was imprisoned on the soul sea.


    He struggled and broke out, but he couldn''t move a finger.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Ye Xu walked to the heart devil step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to break through. I was careless!"


    The demon couldn''t struggle. He just gave up and looked at Ye Xu quietly.


    "Now I can''t move, you can devour me! But... I''ll come back! Ha ha..."


    The devil laughs wildly and fears nothing.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "Oh, mind devil, don''t worry, I know I can''t kill you! I never thought of killing you!"


    "Hehe, since you don''t want to kill me, let me go..."


    The devil sneered.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    With a wave of his hand, he really let go of the devil.


    The demon was stunned at first. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, ye Xu really dared to let him go.


    He immediately retreated wildly and looked at Ye Xu with cautious eyes.


    "Let me hear what he''s up to!"


    As soon as the devil''s eyes coagulated and his mind was connected, he wanted to listen to Ye Xu''s voice.


    But


    "Hear... Can''t hear..."


    The mind devil''s eyes were dull. He desperately urged his soul to listen to Ye Xu''s voice.


    However, ye Xu''s voice was silent.


    "This... How is this possible..."

 Chapter 750

    "I... I can''t hear his voice!"


    The devil is cold everywhere. He connects his mind again and wants to get the ideas in Ye Xu''s heart.


    But what he heard was an empty silence.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "Hehe, can''t you hear my heart?"


    At this time, ye Xu said with a smile. He carried his hands and ignored the churning of the soul sea.


    The devil roared, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands slightly and said, "what the hell am I doing? I''m not doing anything!"


    "Aren''t you one with me? What do I think? You should know!"


    The more you couldn''t hear ye Xu''s voice, the more confused the demon became. He shouted, "you... What method did you use to cover your voice! Do you want to make me surrender? It''s impossible..."


    "Hey, you''re worried! Demon..."


    Tang Xuan gently shook his head and looked very relaxed.


    "I didn''t cover my heart. You and I are one and two parts. No way can cover my heart. You see, you''re flustered now, aren''t you?"


    The demon shouted, "then why can''t I hear your voice!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said faintly, "that''s because I didn''t think of anything in my heart! Of course you can''t hear!"


    "Impossible... Impossible... How can you think of nothing?"


    The devil''s face showed disbelief.


    "You see, your heart is full of doubt and disbelief. If you calm down, you should know what I said is not false!"


    "Fart... Fart... You lied to me..."


    The demon roared.


    "Hey, how can I tell you? Forget it, you won''t understand! That''s it!"


    When ye Xu held it with one hand, the demon felt tight and was immediately imprisoned in the void.


    "How could you..."


    The demon was shocked. He clearly felt that ye Xu''s strength had not increased. Why could he easily imprison himself?


    He struggled hard, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    Ye Xufei came to the heart devil, looked at him quietly and said, "is it strange why I can imprison you?"


    "Hum!"


    The demon turned his head angrily.


    Ye Xu smiled and looked at the other himself. He didn''t mind.


    He held out a hand.


    The devil frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not interesting. I just want to know you again!"


    "Huh?"


    The devil could not understand Ye Xu''s situation for a moment, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "You and I are one and two parts. You can''t kill me and I can''t kill you. Just like light and darkness, there is no eternal light and no eternal darkness. It''s like the moon sets and the sun rises, the sun sinks and the moon rises. The cycle of the way of heaven is the Avenue!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    "Heaven and earth are chaotic. They are divided into yin and Yang at the beginning. Yin and Yang regenerate everything. This is the supreme principle of the great road!"


    With Ye Xu''s voice, the devil''s body shook violently. He is Ye Xu''s negative body, but he also inherited Ye Xu''s talent and can naturally understand the truth in Ye Xu''s words.


    The evil, evil and bloodthirsty spirit of heart demons gradually calmed down. If you have some enlightenment in your eyes.


    Ye Xu looked at the expression of the heart demon and smiled.


    "You are me, so you understand!"


    The heart demon pondered for a while, suddenly sighed, his body moved slightly and broke free from the bondage.


    Just now he tried his best to break free of the shackles, but now he broke free easily.


    "I... see..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "if you understand... In fact, both positive and evil are in the Tao. Why do you have to deal with it in your own way, just follow your heart..."


    The demon nodded in agreement.


    He stretched out a hand and held it with Ye Xu''s hand.


    "Follow your heart..."


    The moment they held their hands together, they suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Then ye Xu and his heart were demonized into two huge light masses, one black and one white, and began to twist and hover slowly.


    At the same time, ye Xu trembled all over the outside world, and the chaotic martial spirit slowly emerged behind him. He saw that the chaotic martial spirit was constantly distorted.


    Then the light rises and the heavy falls to the ground, which turns into the replacement of the sun and the moon.


    For a moment, ye Xu''s chaotic soul seemed to be alive.


    At the next moment, Zunshi sword emerged and directly integrated into the chaotic martial soul.


    With a bang, the essence of fire, which was inhaled into Zunshi sword, burned wildly in the chaotic martial soul world.


    The fire set the prairie ablaze and burned all the flowers, plants and trees.


    The cat stared at the change of Ye Xu, took the cat and said, "brother, what''s the matter with Ye Xu?"


    The cat shook his head and said, "he''s making a breakthrough. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. But he should have survived the difficulties. Now both his state of mind and his martial spirit are slowly evolving!"


    He smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, it''s terrible that ye Xu lied to me. I thought I was only on the front line with him, but now it seems that the gap between me and him is as high as heaven and earth! This guy... Hides deeply!"


    The fire burns everything in the chaotic Wulin world, and then turns into chaos again.


    Zunshi sword began to change slowly.


    The essence of ten thousand fire continuously overflowed from Zunshi sword, turned into a golden sun, hung high in the sky, and dyed the whole chaotic Wulin world into a desert.


    Subsequently, Reiki, evil Qi, evil force and blood Qi also gradually rushed into the chaotic Wulin world.


    Reiki turns rain, constantly moistens the earth, magic vaporizes thunder, and thunder comes to the world.


    The evil force twisted into the wind and cloud of heaven and earth and roared out.


    Blood gas precipitated and formed the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Zunshi sword fell to the ground, turned into a high mountain, and fell heavily into the chaotic martial soul world.


    When everything was formed, ye Xu slowly opened his eyes.


    His body moved slightly, and his joints suddenly made a chirping sound.


    "It doesn''t belong to heaven or earth. It was born outside the three realms. It doesn''t destroy the six ways. God and man are only me. It''s a legend of the world!"


    I saw Ye Xu pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, proudly infinite.


    "Hey, he succeeded... Unexpectedly, he succeeded in breaking through the devil in his heart, reaching a point I dare not even think of!"


    The cat looked at Ye Xu. At the moment, he didn''t even have the idea of doing it.


    Ye Xu''s cultivation did not advance by leaps and bounds, but his realm has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The same people have different momentum.


    Ye Xu fell to the ground slowly, waved his sleeves, and all his momentum disappeared, just like an ordinary person without a breath.


    He looked at cat chop and cat rhyme and smiled.


    "Let you... Worry..."

 Chapter 751

    Cat Yun shook her head and said with concern: "Ye Xu, are you okay? You were scary just now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m fine. It was really dangerous just now, but now everything is over!"


    Cat rhyme a pair of kitten claws kept groping on Ye Xu, and it took a while to breathe out.


    "Well, it seems that there is no injury. It should be all right..."


    She tilted her head and narrowed her cat''s eyes.


    "It''s strange that you are the same, but why do you make me feel completely different!"


    "Hehe, your cultivation is too low. Of course, you can''t feel it..."


    Cat chop came up with a smile and knocked cat Yun''s head directly.


    "Brother, it hurts!"


    Cat rhyme hugged her head and cried.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cat chop didn''t take care of cat rhyme, but looked at Ye Xu quietly.


    "Before I came, I still wanted to fight with you again!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    "Hehe, do I look like the kind of person I''m looking for?"


    The cat cut off a smile and scolded.


    "On the surface, your accomplishments have not increased, but the soul power of my civet family is naturally sharp, and your artistic conception is completely different!"


    He took a breath and continued, "if I still want to fight you now, I''m afraid I''ll humiliate myself directly!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t explain.


    Cat chop''s vision is very accurate. Now he can completely beat cat chop.


    "Well, your accomplishments have increased. I should congratulate you, but before that, can you tell me what happened here?"


    At the mention of what happened, ye Xu''s face became gloomy.


    He said what had happened slowly.


    The cat''s face became more and more dignified.


    "What, the secret conspirator finally killed the demon wolf Prince wolf emperor with a knife!"


    "Yes, even if I was poor, I just barely saw a man standing on the white jade boat. Listening to his tone, I seemed to have noticed me for a long time, but I didn''t feel that such a person was spying on me!"


    Ye Xu sighed.


    "Moreover, from the previous situation, this man has a deep mind and extraordinary cultivation. He obviously has the ability to kill me, but he never gives me a hand, and even doesn''t let me see his face!"


    The cat nodded.


    I understand Ye Xu''s mood very much.


    An obvious enemy is not terrible. Even if he is a master of Shenjing, he will eventually have a way to deal with him.


    But a mysterious enemy staring at himself is like a lump in his throat. He doesn''t spit out and feels very uncomfortable.


    Because the secret enemy doesn''t know whether he is a person or a force.


    What is the strength and how many conspiracies there are? I don''t know at all.


    "Well, I will investigate! As long as they are still in the demon world, it is impossible to escape the surveillance of our civet family!"


    Cat rhyme vowed.


    Ye Xu and cat chop looked at the innocent cat rhyme, looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The little girl also thinks too simple of the conspirator behind her.


    Who is Ye Xu? Even he has suffered a big setback. Although the civet family is well-informed, the demon world is endless. It is not so easy to make a thorough investigation.


    "Ye Xu, although the conspirator left here temporarily, it doesn''t mean that he will let you go. He can be at ease, but you can''t. You will always fall into a tense mood. There is only a thousand days to catch thieves. There is no thousand days to prevent thieves. Under great mental pressure, you will collapse sooner or later. When you collapse, I''m afraid it is the time when the conspirator completely appears!"


    The cat said solemnly.


    Ye Xu nodded. What the cat said was exactly what he was worried about.


    But now his state of mind is completely different. He understands the avenue of freedom. Now he is as worried as a hindrance.


    "Hehe, I have some ways to deal with this. Don''t worry!"


    The cat cut his eyes and looked at the color. When he saw that ye Xu was really not worried, he put down his heart.


    "What happened to the dark moon secluded ship I asked you to investigate?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The cat immediately looked straight and said, "well, I have investigated the huge airship you asked me to investigate. The huge airship was captured by the three princesses of the demon world and is now locked in Qihua castle!"


    "Well! The third princess of the demon world, who is she?"


    The cat cut off a wry smile and said, "Ye Xu, I advise you to eliminate the idea of looking for the three princesses of the demon world. Don''t touch that woman!"


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    When ye Xu saw the frightened expression of the cat, a trace of curiosity rose in his heart.


    The cat smiled bitterly: "The third princess of the demon world is the daughter of the ancient demon emperor. After thousands of years of cultivation, her magic skills have reached earth shaking existence. Even in the demon world, no one dares to provoke! There are ten experts under her command, all of whom are experts at the peak of the Holy land. Impolitely, no one... Anyone can get anything from her Take it back! "


    The cat cuts and repeats any two people in a row, which shows the seriousness in his heart.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Is it difficult to deal with the three princesses in the demon world?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to deal with. It''s not enough to describe her. The woman is moody and has a strange personality. No one knows her preferences. Moreover, once she enters the state of battle, the woman is an existence that six relatives don''t recognize!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu repeated it again, and then kept the three princesses in mind.


    "Since the dark moon boat was obtained by the three princesses of the demon world, it also represents the big elder. They were caught by the three princesses of the demon world. I must save them!"


    Cat Cut said with worry; "Forget it, ye Xu, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "between heaven and earth, there is no so-called impossibility. Leave a line for everything. Even the three princesses in the demon world are no exception. I believe she must have weaknesses!"


    "And I have to save the elders! I have lost the moon pattern. I can''t lose the elders anymore, otherwise I won''t be at ease!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and touched the evil spirit crystal in his hand.


    I swear in my heart.


    "Moon pattern, wait for me. I must save you!"


    The cat saw Ye Xu insist. He couldn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xu then said, "brother Mao, please continue to track down the secret conspirators!"


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    The cat nodded.


    "Also, be careful. The secret conspirator doesn''t know when he will reappear. Before that, we must be very secret, because we can''t let him know us if we don''t know him!"


    Ye Xu said.


    "OK, I see! That''s the difference, brother ye..."


    "Take care..."


    The two hands were firmly held together. There was a lot to say between men.

 Chapter 752

    The devil''s castle is a unique existence in the devil''s world, and even the devil''s palace where the devil chief is located is under it.


    Of course, this is not to say that the cultivation of the demon Kui is not as good as the three princesses of the demon world. It is purely because the three princesses of the demon world are the daughter of the ancient demon emperor. Although I don''t know why, the ancient demon emperor who has fallen for hundreds of millions of years will leave a daughter.


    But the magic core of the three princesses of the demon world really lit up the sundial, the first artifact in the demon world left by the ancient demon emperor.


    Only those who have inherited the blood of the ancient demon emperor can light the sundial, and only the purest blood of the ancient demon emperor can do so.


    After the magic core lit the sundial, it also proved her identity.


    The sundial power broke out and formed the magic emperor castle. Although the cultivation of the magic core of the three princesses in the demon world was not the strongest, she had a sundial in her hand, and even the magic Kui didn''t dare to face her easily.


    The magic core gathered the top ten experts of the ancient demon emperor, and there was no difference in the limelight.


    Just when the people in the demon world thought that the magic core would unify the demon world by the power of the sundial, she unexpectedly had no movement. She ate, drank and played all day. She had no intention of dominating the demon world, which also surprised the people in the demon world.


    This situation lasted for a long time. Over time, the people in the demon world were relieved.


    It seems that the magic core of the three princesses in the demon world really doesn''t mean to dominate the demon world.


    The demon world was in chaos again, but everyone deliberately avoided the location of the magic emperor castle and did not contact the magic core of the three princesses of the demon world.


    Therefore, it is also a rare paradise within the scope of magic emperor castle.


    Of course, this paradise is relatively speaking.


    After being chased and killed, many evil men in the demon world fled to the scope of the demon emperor castle and asked for protection.


    The three princesses of the demon world don''t care about the demon core, and let the villains occupy the scope of their own demon emperor castle.


    As long as these villains don''t go too far, she never asks. It''s very strange.


    After getting the news, ye Xu and Cat Cut cat rhyme separately.


    Although maoyun is reluctant to give up, she also knows in her heart that ye Xu has something important to do now, which is not the time to talk about the past. Not to mention the destruction of the moon tattoo flesh, ye Xu is in a very bad mood at the moment. Maoyun is not a fool and knows that it is not suitable to disturb Ye Xu now.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, looked up at the dark and bloody sky, touched the evil force crystal in his arms, and swore secretly in his heart.


    "Yuewen, I will certainly bring you back to life! And the conspirator behind it, no matter who you are, if you provoke me, ye Xu, I will definitely let you pay the price!"


    Astringent his own breath, ye Xu took out a cloak, put it on his body, and then went to the enchanted imperial Castle step by step.


    His steps are huge, and one step is a hundred feet away. He doesn''t have to fly slowly in the air.


    "In the heaven and earth porch, all things contain spirits. The world was originally unified, self-cultivation and weariness of fighting!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly closed and his mouth was full of words.


    After a battle with the demons, his state of mind has been greatly sublimated, and he can even achieve the existence of nothingness.


    At the beginning, he had only the flesh to achieve nothingness, that is, the nameless footwork.


    However, in the first war with the heart devil, the heart devil was connected with Ye Xu''s own mind and spirit, and he could know his thoughts, etc. Ye Xu immediately fell into extreme passivity.


    Because the demon knew Ye Xu''s idea, he could react in advance. Ye Xu was almost destroyed by the demon.


    Finally, he woke up in time, and his state of mind sublimated in an instant to the point of nothingness.


    Nothingness is not chaos.


    Chaos seems endless, but in fact, chaos is also a real existence. If it is a real existence, it is impossible not to produce ideas and fluctuations.


    As long as ye Xu''s state of mind fluctuates a little, he can be detected by the heart devil and fight back.


    Only nothingness is different.


    Nothingness is born out of nothingness, which is nothingness, that is to say, it is a zero.


    If chaos is the beginning of all things, then zero is the end of all things.


    All things are born out of chaos and eventually return to nothingness, just like the cycle of heaven.


    Although the heart devil comes from ye Xu, once Ye Xu enters the state of nothingness, it is like an incarnation of zero.


    Since it doesn''t exist, even the devil can''t want to hear his voice.


    Finally, under the power of nothingness, ye Xu defeated the heart devil and smoothly merged with the heart devil.


    Mind demons cannot be eliminated, just like heaven and earth, light and shadow are the products of the changes of yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    Darkness cannot hide light, nor can light illuminate darkness.


    The two are both opposite and interdependent.


    After ye Xu''s breakthrough, he finally touched the fur of the power of the road.


    Although he has some feelings, ye Xu also knows that what he understands is only a scratch, which is far from the real road.


    Cultivation is a lifelong thing. Ye Xu is not in a hurry. He walks with his feet and will have new insights at every step.


    The magic emperor castle is about tens of thousands of miles away from the endless land, which may be a long distance in the eyes of others, but for ye Xu, as long as his heart is, the distance is not a problem.


    At this moment, the hundred tribes in the endless land have disappeared. The remaining orcs have lost the constraints of the demon wolf family and began to enter the era of Warring States disputes.


    Of course, this is a very normal thing for ye Xu.


    This is the truth that the general trend of the world is that when we unite for a long time, we must divide, and when we divide for a long time, we must unite.


    The huge magic emperor Castle rises into the clouds. At the top of the magic emperor castle, there is the first artifact in the demon world.


    sundial.


    This is a very mysterious artifact. No one knows what terrible power it has, because everyone who knows it is dead.


    In addition to the owner, the ancient demon emperor and the current three Princess magic core in the demon world.


    However, there is a legend in the demon world that people who have sundials can have the ability to reverse time.


    Although I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false, the hole may not be windless, which leads to the legend becoming more and more mysterious and finally recognized by everyone.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    A group of humans are running frantically. They are carrying big and small bags of things. They look like migratory travelers.


    They ran frantically with panic on their faces. Even some people fell down because of exhaustion, and no one turned back to pick them up.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    With the sound of the earth and the smoke everywhere, countless magic dragons came running. On their backs, they rode some terrible lizards.


    They were covered in green scales, holding bone knives in their hands, and their mouths roared.


    Some exhausted humans were caught up by the lizard man. The magic dragon under the crotch opened a big mouth, bit the exhausted humans, and then chewed them up. Suddenly, there was a scream, and a large amount of blood flowed out of the magic dragon''s mouth, which was extremely cruel.

 Chapter 753

    The chased humans ran slower and slower, and their physical strength began to dry up after a long time of panic and being chased.


    "Father, I''m afraid..."


    In the crowd, a little girl held her father''s body tightly, and her little face was full of fear.


    "The grass is afraid!"


    The father smiled and touched the grass''s head and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Don''t look or listen. Just hold me tight!"


    Xiaocao''s father gasped wildly. His strength was good among the people, but he blackened before his eyes because he gave all the food to Xiaocao and ran with Xiaocao for a long time.


    Just the obsession in his heart is supporting his steps.


    Xiaocao''s father gritted his teeth, but there were fewer and fewer people around him.


    In the demon world, Terrans are at the bottom of the food chain. They are not only bullied by the demon world race, but also have no human rights. In the wild, they are hunted.


    Like now.


    They were originally a group of human beings in exile and wanted to go to the magic emperor castle to find a safe place to live.


    Unfortunately, God didn''t open his eyes and let them run into a group of evil thieves.


    Devil thief is a general term for thieves in the devil world.


    These evil thieves never produce food by themselves, nor do they do business or anything.


    For them, there is only one life.


    That''s looting, predatory.


    They ran around the demon world, robbed the lonely passengers, killed them and ate them, and then sold the things they carried.


    There are no rules in the demon world, the strong are respected, and the devil thieves kill everywhere unscrupulously.


    Occasionally, if you have bad luck and meet a stronger warrior or a stronger demon thief, those unlucky ghosts will suffer retribution and become the target of prey.


    Thousands of human teams were killed by dozens of evil thieves, leaving only a few hundred people.


    Then hundreds of people ran wild.


    The devil thief was not in a hurry, so he rode the devil dragon and chased these humans leisurely.


    This is a trick they often play. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. It consumes the physical strength of the mouse alive and kills it at last.


    Moreover, the devil thieves do not give these humans the chance to disperse and escape. They present a fan, wrap all humans in it, and chase them slowly.


    Once exhausted and collapsed, it will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Many human beings run more and more desperate.


    "Brother Hua, we can''t run like this anymore. If we run again, we will be exhausted and die sooner or later!"


    A man panted and ran to the man holding the grass.


    The man called brother Hua seems to be the leader of this group of people. He gasped and said, "if you insist again, we will soon enter the scope of the magic emperor castle. As long as we enter the scope of the magic emperor castle, these magic thieves can''t chase us like this!"


    The man looked at fewer and fewer people behind him and said with a bitter smile: "brother Hua, I''m afraid we''ve all died before we reach the scope of the magic emperor castle!"


    Brother Hua smiled bitterly and said, "what can we do? Unless a savior comes from heaven now, we have to run like this. Xiao Li, stop talking and save our body. Now every minute of physical strength is very important!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "I see, brother Hua!"


    Brother Hua nodded, "how much food and water are there?"


    Xiao Li said with a wry smile, "there''s no food for a long time, and there''s a pot of water!"


    Brother Hua nodded and said, "well, let everyone have a drink. Don''t swallow it. Just put water in your mouth and wet your lips!"


    Xiao Li untied the kettle from his back, handed it to brother Hua and said, "brother Hua, drink first!"


    Brother Hua nodded, pulled out the cork of the kettle, and then sipped his mouth and poured it a little.


    The cold spring water moistened the cracked lips and flowed down from the wound. Brother Hua frowned slightly.


    It was very painful, but it refreshed him a little.


    "Xiaohua, drink some water!"


    He touched his lips and handed the kettle to the little flower in his arms.


    Xiaohua took the kettle and drank greedily.


    "Don''t drink it. Put it in your mouth. When you can''t, swallow a little more!"


    "I see, father!"


    Xiaohua nodded.


    She took another sip, but did not swallow it, but put it in her mouth.


    "Xiao Li, give everyone the water to drink!"


    Brother Hua took the kettle and gave it to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li turned and handed it to a man.


    "Xiao Zhu, drink!"


    The man called Xiao Zhu turned his eyes, slowly raised the kettle, and then suddenly drank a few mouthfuls, and his speed suddenly increased.


    "Xiao Zhu, what are you doing..."


    Xiao Li was startled.


    Xiao Zhu looked back and said with a tragic smile: "sorry, brother Li, I don''t want to die, but if we run down together, we can only die together. I''ll go to the magic emperor castle for help and find a rescuer to save everyone!"


    He ran wildly, a few breaths away from the team.


    At this time, a wolf tooth sharp tooth arrow roared and directly penetrated Xiao Zhu''s vest and the kettle in his hand.


    With a bang, the kettle burst, and the sweet spring turned into stars and scattered on the dark brown earth.


    "Hey... Xiao Zhu, you are so stupid. Those evil thieves obviously want to play with us. As long as we move forward steadily, we will be able to reach the front of the magic emperor castle. If we accelerate then, we will have a great chance to survive!"


    Brother Hua sighed, and his eyes showed a desolate color.


    Up to now, the most worthless thing is life. In addition to mourning Xiao Zhu''s life, what''s more sad is that the last pot of water has completely disappeared.


    At this time, a mouthful of water may be the existence of vitality.


    "Brother Hua, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly.


    Brother Hua gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no way. Keep your strength and prepare for the final sprint! As long as you see the magic emperor castle, you''ll sprint with all your strength. You can survive as much as you can!"


    Xiao Li looked sad and said, "Why are we so unlucky!"


    Brother Hua said, "it''s better to complain than to ask ourselves. We have reached this point. What we can rely on is not a miracle, but ourselves!"


    Xiao Li wiped a sweat and said, "I know, brother Hua!"


    Hundreds of human beings run madly, and more and more people fall. Once they fall, they will never have a chance to stand up.


    With the passage of time, there are only dozens of people left of the original hundreds of human beings.


    With strong hope in their eyes, they looked at the tall Castle gradually appearing above the horizon.


    "See the devil''s castle!"


    Xiao Li cried in surprise.


    Brother Hua took a breath and said loudly, "rush..."


    He took the lead and rushed out directly. Then Xiao Li and others also took out their accumulated strength to sprint frantically.


    Some people have no strength after two steps, and their eyes show despair.

 Chapter 754

    "Ow... Ow..."


    Seeing the sudden acceleration of human beings, the lizard demon thieves riding the magic dragon behind them also woke up. They slapped the magic dragon under their crotch, roared up and chased the human beings.


    The magic dragon is so fast that it has caught up with the backward people of the Terran in a moment.


    When the bone knife was waved, blood was sprayed. Under the sharp bone knife, human beings were immediately cut in two, and organs were scattered all over the ground.


    The strong smell of blood suddenly filled the void.


    But at this time, no one turns back, because turning back will affect the speed, which determines the fate.


    A huge stone tablet slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Magic Castle boundary card!


    As long as you enter the boundary card of the magic emperor castle, no matter what happens to the outside world, you are absolutely not allowed to bring it into the scope of the magic emperor castle.


    This is the rule of the devil''s castle.


    Anyone can enter the devil''s castle, even the heinous villain.


    But one thing, you can enter the magic emperor castle. After entering, you have to say goodbye to the previous things.


    It can be evil in the outside world, but not in the magic emperor castle. That''s the rule.


    Those who violated the rules were thrown out of the devil''s castle, without exception.


    Brother Hua, they know this, and the lizard devil thief also knows this. They keep killing backward humans and want to kill them all before reaching the boundary card of the magic emperor castle.


    Brother Hua took the lead. He was short of breath. With each step, Venus appeared in front of him.


    For the grass in his arms, he gave her all the food and water he saved, but he was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    Only relying on faith, I came here.


    But after all, faith can''t resist the physical strength that has exceeded the limit, and brother Hua began to be unable to support it.


    Suddenly, he stumbled, his right leg softened and fell to the ground. The grass in his arms fell heavily to the ground and made a painful cry.


    "Grass..."


    Seeing the grass falling to the ground and brother Hua''s chest undulating, he wanted to stand up, but he was spinning in front of him and could only fall down powerlessly in the end.


    Xiao Li hesitated when he saw that brother Hua was left behind. He also ran over and helped brother Hua up.


    "Brother Hua, how are you?"


    Brother Hua blackened in front of him, but said in his mouth, "leave me alone and save the grass!"


    "OK..."


    Xiao Li ran a few steps and wanted to save the grass, but when the sharp arrow came, Xiao Li screamed, took an arrow in his abdomen and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    How fast the lizard man riding the magic dragon rushed to the grass in the twinkling of an eye.


    A lizard man waved a bone knife directly and cut at the grass.


    "Grass!"


    Brother Hua cried.


    When the grass was about to die under the bone knife, a sharp sword Qi fell in the air and stabbed into the lizard man''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The lizard man was caught off guard and exploded to death.


    The explosion of blood and flesh shocked everyone immediately.


    "Who..."


    "Kill my lizard stronghold!"


    "Get out of here..."


    The lizard devil thief was in a mess. Waving a bone knife, he rode a magic dragon and began to look around.


    I saw a figure slowly coming on the horizon in the distance.


    "It''s human again, kill..."


    The lizard devil thief roared, abandoned brother Hua and others, and rushed towards the man with a knife.


    Strangely, the man''s pace was so great that he appeared behind the lizard devil thief.


    All the lizards, evil thieves and evil dragons stood in place as if time had stopped.


    The next moment, countless electric lights flickered in the void. In the electric light, the lizard, the devil thief and the devil dragon were directly torn into powder.


    In a moment, dozens of lizard devils turned into powder.


    Such a terrible scene also stunned all the running humans. They turned to look at the terrible scene, opened their mouths and trembled all over.


    The man who killed the lizard devil thief went directly to the grass, helped her up, smiled and said, "are you okay!"


    The grass shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Thank you, brother!"


    "Well, good... My name is Ye Xu. What''s your name..."


    "Flowers and plants!"


    The grass replied.


    "Well, a nice name!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Xiaocao''s head, then pulled her up.


    When the grass moved, a burst of chirp came from his stomach.


    "You''re hungry!"


    Ye Xu smiled, turned his hands and took out a bowl of LingMi, covered with a layer of golden and crispy roast magic bear meat.


    "Eat!"


    Xiaocao took the bowl of bear meat LingMi. Her small eyes were full of desire for food, but she forced her saliva and carefully took the bear meat LingMi to Huagen.


    "Father, there''s something delicious, you eat!"


    Holding the bowl in two small hands, he handed it to Huagen.


    But the grass''s throat moved.


    I''ve been hungry for several days. Now I smell the smell of barbecue and LingMi. How can I resist it.


    Hua Gen''s throat also moved, but he shook his head and said, "this is given to you by your grace. You can eat it!"


    "No... father, you''ve been holding me for so long! Eat first!"


    "OK, let''s eat together!"


    Hua Gen was really hungry. He grabbed a piece of golden roast bear meat and put it into the mouth of the grass.


    The entrance of roast bear meat suddenly overflowed with juice, and the grass''s face immediately showed a satisfied look.


    After feeding Xiaocao a few bites of barbecue, Huagen picked up a piece of barbecue and put some LingMi in his mouth.


    When the rich gravy rolled into the mouth, Huagen''s eyes closed, with a feeling of fairyland on earth.


    With one step, ye Xu was already in front of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li''s body twitched slightly and his eyes began to turn white.


    A ferocious bone arrow was inserted in his abdomen, and there were dense barbs on it.


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of one finger, ye Xu directly cut Xiao Li''s abdomen, flicked his fingers and smashed the bone arrow. Then ye Xu pinched his hands, Xiao Li''s body trembled, and the wound on his abdomen was wrapped by an air flow.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu took out a pill and threw it into Xiao Li''s throat. When the air was strong, the pill penetrated into his abdomen and melted. The strong medicine spread all over Xiao Li''s body. However, Xiao Li stopped shaking and came back to life.


    He jumped up and looked at his abdomen in surprise. There was only a red line left.


    Xiao Li looked over in surprise and bowed down to Ye Xu.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then took out a large bowl of LingMi and a large piece of roast bear meat and handed it to Xiao Li.


    "Come and have some!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Li quickly took LingMi and roast bear meat, and then asked everyone to eat them together.


    Ye Xu looked at the human beings who constantly thanked him, and there was a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    In the demon world, human beings are too difficult to survive.

 Chapter 755

    After eating and drinking, under the leadership of flower roots and grass, more than ten remaining humans expressed their gratitude to Ye Xu.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Huagen and others who knelt to the ground, ye Xu waved his hand and the faint air pulled them up.


    "Don''t be polite. It''s not easy for human beings to survive in the demon world. Do it and cherish it!"


    A line and cherish, let everyone feel, one after another bowed their heads and said nothing.


    After a long time, Hua Gen gasped and said, "benefactor, are you going to the magic emperor castle?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, some of my friends are trapped in the magic emperor castle. We must save them!"


    "Oh, that''s right, but benefactor, you should be careful. It''s forbidden to use force in the magic emperor castle, and their rules are very strict. Those who don''t abide by the rules are afraid..."


    Huagen frowned and said.


    "Oh, I know!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "well, there is no danger now. Let''s hurry to the magic emperor castle!"


    "Good!"


    When ye Xu mentioned it, they suddenly woke up. They hurried to the enchanted imperial castle.


    After passing through the boundary card of the magic emperor castle, a huge city appeared in the eyes of everyone soon.


    From a distance, the city stretches for thousands of miles. The huge magic emperor castle is located in the middle of the magic emperor city, towering into the clouds.


    You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Everyone knows that the first beauty in the demon world lives at the top of the demon emperor castle.


    Magic world three Princess magic core.


    There are ten masters under her command, each of whom has the powerful strength of the peak of the holy land. They can shake three times when cutting their feet in the demon world.


    Ye Xu and others were stopped immediately before they came to the magic imperial city.


    "Human?"


    The demon soldiers guarding the city looked at Ye Xu and them with strange eyes.


    The demon soldiers in the demon emperor castle are not ordinary orcs, but pure demons.


    Dark skin, sharp ears, protruding fangs, blood red eyes, the body exudes a terrible smell.


    "Hmm? Just the gatekeeper is the cultivation of heaven. No wonder this demon emperor castle can shock the whole demon world!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen, surprised at the cultivation of the soldiers of the magic emperor castle, but he nodded in his mouth.


    "Good!"


    The gatekeeper put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu with disdainful eyes and said, "ha ha, humble and dirty humans, what do you want to do to enter the magic imperial city!"


    Hua Gen hurried out and said, "Sir, we are fleeing humans. We were chased and killed by magic thieves. We had to come to the magic imperial city and want to live here!"


    "Fleeing human beings, ha ha, where do you think the magic imperial city is? Refugee cave? This is the place where the noble hundreds of ethnic groups are located, which can not be touched by human beings. There is no place for you here. Go away!"


    The garrison soldiers waved impatiently, and Hua Gen and others were stunned.


    "Sir, if we can''t enter the magic emperor castle, we will be killed by the magic thief. Please be kind and let us in!"


    The garrison soldier smiled grimly and said, "hehe, you were killed by evil thieves. What does it have to do with our magic imperial city? We don''t accept waste here, nor are we a refugee camp. Why should we take you in!"


    Hua Gen and others are anxious. If the magic imperial city doesn''t take them in, they will be dead.


    "But... But... The third princess once said that anyone can come to the magic Imperial City..."


    The garrison soldier laughed and said, "ha ha, humble and dirty human beings even know to use the three princesses to pressure me. It''s a joke!"


    "Yes, the third princess said that anyone can enter the magic Imperial City, but the third princess also said that the magic imperial city does not accept waste... If you want to enter the magic Imperial City, you must prove your value!"


    He stretched out his right hand and rowed on Huagen and others.


    "And you have no value!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "how do you prove the value?"


    The garrison soldiers looked up and down at Ye Xu and said disdainfully, "ha ha, don''t prove it, because I think you are waste. That''s waste. It''s useless to prove it!"


    "Yes!"


    Facing the difficulties of the soldiers guarding the city, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his face showed displeasure.


    Huagen and others saw Ye Xu''s expression, immediately startled and hurriedly stopped in front of him.


    "I''m in a hurry. Let''s talk to him again!"


    Hua Gen gritted his teeth, walked to the doorman, bowed his head and smiled: "Sir, you see we finally came to the magic imperial city. Let''s go in. We promise to be honest and never make trouble!"


    The garrison soldier said with a smile: "ha ha, cause trouble? You deserve it. They all said get out. The magic Imperial City won''t accept worthless people! Unless..."


    "Unless something..."


    Hearing the turning point, Huagen and others were shocked and asked.


    The garrison soldiers stretched out their hands and pointed to the sky. There was a huge black copper bell in the sky above the gate of the magic emperor city.


    "Unless you can ring the magic bell..."


    "Ah... This... How is this possible..."


    When Huagen and others saw the magic emperor bell, they immediately looked desperate.


    "What''s that clock?" asked Ye Xu


    Hua Gen sighed and said, "Grandpa, you don''t know. This is the famous magic emperor bell in the magic emperor city. I heard it is a treasure forged by the ancient magic emperor. If anyone can ring the magic emperor bell, he can ask the ancient magic emperor to do something!"


    "But for thousands of years, no one has been able to ring the ancient demon emperor bell!"


    Xiao Li shouted, "didn''t you mean to embarrass us!"


    The garrison soldier said with a grim smile: "hehe, what if it''s deliberately difficult for you? I''ve given you a chance. Whether you can hold it depends on yourself. Didn''t you say you were crazy and cruel just now? You said you weren''t a waste, so let''s prove it now!"


    Xiao Li said anxiously, "but... This is the ancient magic emperor clock. Don''t talk about us. Even the top ten masters of the magic emperor city may not be able to ring!"


    "Hehe, so what? They can go in and out of the magic palace freely without knocking, but if you want to enter, knock!"


    The magic soldier who guarded the city yawned and said, "make a quick decision. If you can''t knock, go away. Don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Xu''s face suddenly sank and said, "you''re a little too deceptive!"


    The city guarding magic soldier laughed, stretched out his finger, poked Ye Xu''s chest and said, "I''ll make trouble for you. What can you do? I tell you, this is the magic emperor castle. No one can enter it if he wants to. It''s the Dragon wrapped for me and the tiger lying for me. Even if the first master of the demon world, Mo Kui, comes here, he should act according to the rules!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the huge ancient magic emperor clock and inhaled: "OK, I''ll ring it for you!"


    "After ringing, can any requirements be met!"


    The city guard said proudly; "Of course, this is the rule set by the ancient demon emperor. Even the three princesses can''t disobey!"

 Chapter 756

    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and waved his sleeve.


    "Hehe, just because you want to ring the ancient demon emperor''s bell, it''s a joke! I think you don''t lose face and get out as soon as possible! It''s too much to waste food! It''s better to raise a group of pigs than humans!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s promise to ring the ancient demon emperor''s bell, the city guard suddenly laughed with disdain.


    Being insulted again and again, even if ye Xu''s mood is sublimated and his temper is good, he can''t stand it.


    "Benefactor, why don''t we forget..."


    At this time, Huagen and others gathered around and said with a bitter face.


    "If we can''t enter the magic emperor castle, we can only leave, but we can still live outside the magic emperor castle. It''s bitter grass!"


    Hua Gen sighed and touched the grass''s head.


    In the end, there were only a dozen people left in the team of thousands of people, and the loss was very heavy. Now even the magic emperor castle can''t enter, and Huagen''s heart is also a little sad.


    Xiao Li and others were also secretly hurt.


    But who makes them incapable.


    In the demon world, without ability, there is no power at all.


    Looking at the sad look of the people, ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely take you into the magic imperial city. I have lost my promise once and will never lose the second time!"


    He waved to stop the words of Huagen and others, and then took one step.


    His step was like going up the stairs and rising slowly.


    The disdainful smile on the guard''s face suddenly solidified.


    Flying in the sky is the beauty of the heaven realm master. He didn''t see it.


    He is also a Tianjing cultivation achievement. If he is an expert of the same level, he must be able to see it.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t see the slightest fluctuation of air flow on Ye Xu.


    This can only show that there is a big gap between him and ye Xu.


    In other words, ye Xu is likely to be a master above Tianjing.


    At least it''s the peak of heaven.


    Carrying his hands, ye Xu walked step by step to the sky in front of the ancient magic emperor bell.


    At the place where the eyes fell, I saw a huge black copper clock standing out of thin air, without any fluctuation of breath, as if it were a cold dead thing.


    However, ye Xu''s vision naturally can''t judge the power of an ancient deity just by looking at the surface.


    The ancient demon emperor''s power to shake the world is a legend of the demon world generation.


    It''s easy for him to make a bronze bell himself.


    "Let me see what''s different about you!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, then waved his sleeve and played a strong and pure magic Qi.


    The magic Qi twisted and formed in the air, turned into a huge light ball, and hit the ancient magic emperor clock.


    The next moment, the sound of shock didn''t sound. I saw the continuous water ripples, and the ball of magic Qi gradually decomposed, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, boy, do you think the ancient magic emperor bell is so easy to ring? If it can ring only by magic gas, there will be no legend!"


    Just as ye Xu frowned, the city guarding magic soldiers also rose in the air and flew to Ye Xu''s side.


    "Your cultivation is not bad. You can make an exception to enter the magic palace! Don''t humiliate yourself!"


    "It''s impossible to ring the devil''s bell!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know!"


    The garrison magic soldier shook his head: "don''t blame me for not warning you. The ancient magic emperor clock has only three opportunities. No matter who runs out of three opportunities, the ancient magic emperor clock will immediately fight back a hundred times your Qi, and the winner will die!"


    With that, he raised two fingers.


    "And you have only two chances left!"


    "So, don''t try easily, go into the city!"


    The city guarding demon soldier turned slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hmm? Why didn''t you let me in just now, but now you let me in?"


    Ye Xu said.


    The city guarding demon soldier said faintly, "because you have proved your value, even if you are the most humble human! In the demon world, as long as you have value, you are qualified to enter the magic Imperial City, but don''t think your cultivation of heaven is very powerful. Here, heaven is everywhere. The holy land is not like a dog. There is no human rights until you reach the peak of the holy land. Remember? Go in!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what about them?"


    He pointed to the flower roots on the ground.


    "Hehe, it''s just a group of waste people in the land. They are not qualified to enter the magic imperial city. Here, the cultivation of the land is just a chore!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "since there are martial arts in the city, it also means that they are qualified to enter. It''s better to let them enter together!"


    The garrison magic soldier sneered with disdain.


    "It''s impossible. The Terrans are naturally humble. Although they are cultivated in the earth, they are naturally dwarfs. They are still not qualified to enter the magic imperial city!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "born of thousands of families, there is no distinction between high and low! Is that a little too much!"


    "Hehe, is it too much? It''s not too much at all. Human beings are selfish and cunning. They multiply everywhere without cultivation. They occupy a large amount of resources. They are recognized garbage in the demon world!"


    The city guarding magic soldiers stared at Hua Gen and others with disdain on their faces.


    "Well, needless to say, there are still two chances to ring the bell!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t care about the city guarding magic soldiers.


    Inherent ideas cannot be broken.


    "What, you have to keep ringing the bell!"


    The city guarding magic soldier stared at Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, human beings are so arrogant. Since you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    Ye Xu was no longer wordy, his eyes locked on the magic emperor bell, and the air flow in his body began to rise.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    The sharp sword came out, and then cut into the air to the ancient demon emperor bell.


    "Hehe, do you want to use martial arts? Don''t be naive! It''s useless!"


    When the sword was in the air, the surface of the ancient demon emperor clock suddenly lit up, and then the black light flashed past. The next moment, the sword disappeared.


    In ancient times, the magic bell was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    His sword is powerful enough to kill the experts at the peak of heaven, but it can''t shake the ancient magic bell.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s face, the city guarding magic soldier laughed.


    "You know the power of the magic emperor clock, human, now you only have one last chance!"


    The garrison magic soldier laughed.


    Ye Xu was not shaken by the city guarding magic soldiers, but fell into meditation.


    "The magic bell is really mysterious. It can actively absorb the air, which means that I want to increase my attack again. It should be impossible to ring without exceeding the power of the magic bell itself!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 757

    Facing the last chance, ye Xu fell into meditation.


    "The bronze bell refined by the ancient demon emperor can never be shaken by simple force. Otherwise, the demon world can appear frequently for so many years. How can it not ring the ancient demon emperor bell!"


    "But the second sword contains my supreme sword meaning, but there is not even a trace left. Is the soul power useless?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Although the ancient demon emperor had great fortune, it''s impossible to achieve that neither martial arts nor soul power can shake the existence of the bronze bell!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing ye Xu lost in thought, the city guarding magic soldier knew that ye Xu had begun to be powerless.


    He said with disdain: "now you know the power of the ancient magic emperor clock! In the demon world for so many years, no one, including the magic Kui, has ever been able to ring the ancient magic emperor clock. How can you shake it a minute if you are just a human!"


    "I advise you to give up as soon as possible. This third strike will instantly trigger the counterattack power of the ancient magic emperor bell and blow you into powder! I don''t think your cultivation is easy, so don''t try it easily!"


    The city guarding magic soldier has his hands around his chest and a proud face. His attitude towards Huagen and others is very arrogant and domineering, but now ye Xu has shown his cultivation, and the tone of the city guarding magic soldier has eased a lot.


    In the demon world, the strong is respected. If you have strength, you can be respected.


    The more Ye Xu thought, the more he felt that he was powerless, and a strong sense of frustration suddenly rose in his heart.


    But the next moment, he suddenly woke up.


    "Hmm? What is this frustration! Why do I feel so powerless in front of a copper bell!"


    "Ah... I see..."


    The light of Lingtai suddenly appeared, and ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and turned into peace in an instant.


    "No self, selflessness, no thought, no request! Heaven and earth witness! Only my sword!"


    In the long howling sound, ye Xu''s body rotated and his fingertips lit up.


    At the next moment, the sword broke through the air and the sound shook thousands of miles. The whole magic emperor castle was shocked.


    "Eh, is this the sound of swords?"


    "Hmm? What a calm sword sound. What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard such a peaceful sword, just like all the sounds between heaven and earth disappear!"


    When the people in the magic imperial city were talking about the sound of swords issued by Ye Xu.


    At the top of the magic emperor castle, on a luxurious gem crystal bed, two Ivory long legs like white jade moved slightly, and the graceful figure leaned slightly.


    It was like the sound of nature.


    "Huh?"


    Although it''s just a gentle hum, it seems that the breeze blows through people''s heart, which makes people itch.


    Startled the sword of the whole magic Imperial City, and directly hit the ancient magic imperial bell in the gaze of the city guarding magic soldiers.


    In a moment.


    "Dang..."


    The dull voice slowly appeared, like the heavy breathing voice of the sleeping giant of henggu.


    I saw a ripple of water slowly spreading out from the ancient magic emperor bell.


    It kept emitting out, and the sound became louder and louder, directly rising into the sky.


    The dark purple demon world sky was suddenly clear.


    "What, this is..."


    "The sky is getting brighter... How can this be..."


    "Magic emperor bell, someone rang the ancient magic emperor bell!"


    "Oh, my God, the magic emperor bell has been rung. Who is it?"


    The voice of the demon emperor bell penetrated the void and rang directly in the whole demon world. For a moment, the whole demon world was boiling.


    The ancient demon emperor bell represents the will of the ancient demon Emperor himself.


    He once said that anyone who can ring the ancient magic bell can ask him to do one thing, anything.


    In ancient times, the demon emperor commanded the demon world and was invincible. He could do one thing. No one in the demon world wanted to do it.


    But no matter who knocks, it can''t make the ancient demon emperor''s clock vibrate.


    Even the most powerful devil in the demon world can''t do it.


    What''s more, because he was unwilling, he attacked the magic emperor bell continuously, and finally triggered the mechanism of three counterattacks, which directly exploded and died.


    Although the ancient demon emperor has fallen, many people believe that his will is still there.


    But in recent years, fewer and fewer people have tried to ring the magic bell, which is almost extinct.


    But now, for the first time today, the magic bell, which has gone through thousands of years and has been invaded by the avenue of years, makes a sound.


    All the people in the magic imperial city were boiling.


    They broke through the air and flew towards the gate of the magic imperial city.


    Want to witness the existence of the magic bell.


    "Who in the end rang the magic emperor''s bell? Is it magic Kui? But he has failed twice!"


    "Maybe he succeeded for the third time? I can''t think of anyone else in the demon world besides him who can ring the demon emperor''s bell!"


    "Hehe, the God of war of the four families in the demon world may ring!"


    "Yes, not only the God of war of the four families, none of us knows how big the demon world is, how wide it is, and how much latent cultivation can hide it. Maybe they can!"


    Countless figures galloped through the air.


    When they came to the gate of the demon emperor city, they were all stunned.


    "Human... Human..."


    "Impossible, how can humans ring the ancient magic bell!"


    "But... This..."


    People stared at Ye Xu standing next to the ancient magic emperor clock.


    They guessed a lot, but they never expected to see a human without a breath.


    The city guarding demon soldier was already frozen. His mouth was open and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    This human really did it.


    It sounded the ancient magic bell that had never been sounded since henggu.


    The gate of the whole magic imperial city was quiet without a sound.


    Ye Xu slowly breathed back. His sword was a newly realized nothingness sword, and it was also one of his cards.


    After two times of reactive power, ye Xu knew that he could not ring the magic bell with his current cultivation, so he broke out a sword of nothingness directly.


    As a result, it really succeeded in ringing the magic emperor''s bell.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu smiled at the city guarding magic soldiers and said, "now, you can let them in!"


    The city guarding magic soldiers felt their mouth dry and burned inside.


    He never thought that ye Xu could really ring the ancient demon emperor''s bell.


    You know, so far, no one has been able to ring.


    The city guarding magic soldiers just want Ye Xu to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    As a result, there was a result that made the whole demon world boiling.


    The magic bell rang.


    "Well, can they go in now?"


    When ye Xu saw that the city guarding magic soldier didn''t answer, he frowned and asked again.


    "But... Yes..."


    The garrison magic soldier stammered.

 Chapter 758

    "Well! Yes... Yes..."


    The city guarding demon soldier suddenly woke up and stammered.


    I''m kidding. Anyone who can ring the bell of the ancient demon emperor must obey everything unconditionally. This is the rule set by the ancient demon emperor. Even the magic core of the three princesses of the demon world can''t disobey.


    He is just an ordinary demon soldier guarding the city. How dare he have any opinion.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu smiled and fell to the ground. He smiled at Huagen and others and said, "well, let''s go to the city!"


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    It sounded the magic emperor bell, which was not so surprised for Huagen and others.


    Because their level is not enough, they simply can''t understand what kind of existence the magic emperor bell is.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The grass showed an innocent smile to Ye Xu.


    As they walked, a lazy voice sounded.


    "They can go to the city, but you can''t..."


    With the voice, a huge crystal bed fell from the sky and suspended in the void.


    The gauze is flying, and a graceful and outstanding figure is looming.


    "Three... Three princesses..."


    Seeing the crystal bed, the city guarding magic soldier immediately trembled, knelt down and trembled.


    No one else is the three princess in the legend. The three princess is the devil in ancient times.


    Magic core.


    Ye Xu frowned. The veil on the crystal bed seemed to have the effect of isolating the spirit. Even he could only feel a tall and beautiful woman lying in bed.


    "Why can''t I go in!"


    Although he was curious about what the magic core of the three princesses in the demon world looked like, ye Xu didn''t want to appreciate it.


    Because the three princesses of the demon world don''t allow themselves to enter the city.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "Literally, let these humans into the city. Don''t let others bully them!"


    The three princesses of the demon world on the crystal bed waved their hands gently.


    "Yes, three princesses!"


    The city guarding magic soldier stood up in fear, walked to Huagen and others and said, "come with me!"


    "But... This..."


    Hua Gen and others hesitated to look at Ye Xu and hesitated.


    "Hehe, you go in, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Grandpa..."


    Thinking of Ye Xu''s earth shaking accomplishments, Huagen and others were relieved.


    The three princesses of the demon world don''t know ye xusu, and they are unlikely to die. Even if they fight, ye xuran in time.


    Under the leadership of the city guarding magic soldiers, Huagen and others slowly entered the magic imperial city.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly to the crystal bed.


    No matter why the three princesses in the demon world suddenly stopped themselves, at least they didn''t embarrass Huagen and others.


    "Thank you, it''s so harsh. Do human beings like such hypocrisy? You rang the ancient magic emperor bell. Your request is to give me orders. Even if you ask too much, I will meet it!"


    The third princess of the demon world on the crystal big bed said charming.


    "But what makes me curious is, won''t you feel regret for wasting this opportunity?"


    "Do you know what it means to ring the ancient magic bell?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I didn''t know before, but now I know!"


    "Do you regret it?"


    The third princess of the demon world raised her body and held her head with her snow-white lotus arm.


    "No! I don''t regret it!"


    Ye Xu shook his head firmly and said.


    "Oh, really? As far as I know, human beings are duplicity!"


    The third princess of the demon world said with a smile.


    "I allow you a chance to repent. As long as you kill those humans who enter the city, I allow you to make a new request! It''s a very easy thing for you!"


    "No! I refuse!"


    Without hesitation, ye Xu directly refused.


    "Oh, why?"


    The third princess of the demon world had a trace of curiosity in her heart.


    For people in the demon world like them, a word doesn''t agree with a big fight. Don''t kill too many people. For them, there''s nothing they can''t kill for interests, even their own brothers and sisters.


    Sometimes it''s not that you can''t kill, but that the benefits and costs are not enough.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just my principle!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Principle? Hehe, don''t you think principle is a ridiculous thing in this cruel world?"


    There was a trace of mockery in the voice of the three princesses of the demon world.


    "Hehe, just because of cruelty, we need more principles. Otherwise, what''s the difference between man and beast!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Well..."


    The voice of the third princess of the demon world hesitated.


    Ye Xu''s words seemed to touch a trace of her heart.


    But the next moment, the three princesses of the demon world laughed with disdain.


    "Hehe, now you are satisfied with your accomplishments. No one can move. With your accomplishments, you can walk well in the demon world, so you are fearless. Since you are fearless, everything you say is correct!"


    The third princess of the demon world smiled, and then her tone changed.


    "But... If you''re going to die, can you say that?"


    When the crystal bed moved, the gauze flew up in an instant, and the strong killing intention burst out in an instant.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a mountain of pressure seemed to pour down the sea, which almost suffocated him.


    "Holy Land peak cultivation..."


    That terrible is like a real killing intention, which can only appear when it reaches the peak of the holy land.


    The three princesses in the demon world look charming, but their cultivation is earth shaking.


    Seeing the killing intention of the three princesses in the demon world, the people in the magic imperial city watching the war in the distance were angry for it.


    "The third princess is going to do it. She hasn''t done it for ten years!"


    "Yes, why did she suddenly kill a human today?"


    "Hehe, human? That''s the human who rings the magic emperor''s bell. As the daughter of the purest and most orthodox magic emperor in the demon world, how can she allow dirty human beings to ring the magic emperor''s bell?"


    "Well, I think so, but today we have to broaden our horizons, because the strongest martial arts in the demon world may appear soon!"


    Among the people who talked about it one after another, several figures loomed, looked uncertain and full of surprise and doubt.


    "Are you... Ready to die?"


    On the crystal bed, the magic core of the third princess of the demon world slowly raised her snow-white jade arm and pointed to Ye Xu.


    In an instant, ye Xu''s breath was frozen.


    The existence of a holy land peak is still extremely stressful for him.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and smiled.


    Then the fingers stood up and a faint sword appeared.


    At the moment of the war, ye Xu suddenly heard a faint voice in his ear.


    "Help... Help me!"

 Chapter 759

    "Please... Help me..."


    The voice was helpless and delicate, and ye Xumeng was stunned.


    Because the owner of this voice was no one else, it was the three princesses of the demon world who had a strong killing intention against him.


    Magic core.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu urged his soul and gave a question.


    "Lost to me... Tell you the reason..."


    "You must stop the first two moves. The third move I will urge the sundial. Don''t resist, please..."


    "I... Won''t hurt you..."


    Like a changed person, the voice of the magic core of the third princess of the demon world was very weak, and even a trace of pleading.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know whether he should believe the words of the three princesses of the demon world.


    Because now this strong killing intention can not be fake. It is the strongest killing intention from the heart.


    But the soul power in the ear can''t be fake.


    Between the sound of soul power, the voice of the magic core of the three princesses in the demon world was very weak and helpless.


    This extreme difference made Ye Xu hesitate.


    According to the meaning of the magic core of the third princess of the demon world, ask him to resist two moves. The third move is the sundial. Ye Xu must give up resisting.


    But the power of the sundial, the first artifact in the demon world, is amazing.


    If you can''t resist, ye Xu will be broken in an instant.


    This is a bet.


    If you bet, ye Xu is likely to lose.


    If you don''t gamble, ye Xu may also die.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the power of the sundial.


    Unless he turns around and leaves now.


    But ye Xu can''t turn around and leave.


    This is a dilemma.


    While ye Xu was thinking, he saw that the crystal bed lit up slightly, and the extremely strong magic gas poured out.


    "The first move! Big devil palm!"


    I saw the three princesses of the demon world on the crystal bed, the magic core was slightly raised, and a violent airflow swept out.


    A huge palm print was formed in the void and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    When the palm came out, the whole magic imperial city was shocked.


    "So strong... Is this the legendary signboard of the ancient devil emperor, the great devil emperor''s palm?"


    "That''s right. When one palm comes out, the world will be surprised. It''s the must kill move of the ancient demon emperor, the big demon emperor''s palm!"


    "What a terrible palm power. I''m afraid human beings will be blasted to slag with one palm!"


    "Who said no, it depends!"


    Among the crowd, there were three people standing coldly.


    "Devil wind, didn''t you say that the magic core of the three princesses of the devil world has entered the realm of the devil fetus and can''t do it? Why can you make such a powerful attack?"


    "Magic fire, I can''t read it wrong. For ten years, for the whole ten years, I have been with the magic core and know her things like the back of my hand!"


    Said a man in a cloak, impressively a female voice.


    The two people next to her were also wearing cloaks. The first speaker''s cloak moved slightly, revealing a trace of red hair, and raised a burning spirit at the same time.


    "Hmm? Devil wind, it''s a big deal. If the devil core doesn''t enter the realm of the devil fetus, our plan will fail directly and completely. You should know the consequences!"


    The devil fire said displeased.


    "I believe my eyes!" devil wind retorted.


    Then the third man spoke.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. We''ll be sad if we disturb the other guys! Let''s observe carefully how the magic core is!"


    "Hum!"


    Evil wind and evil fire looked at each other and made a cold hum.


    Just as they spoke, the big demon emperor''s palm had been blown in front of Ye Xu.


    The fierce palm wind suffocated Ye Xu.


    "Well, good to come!"


    Without thinking, ye Xu pointed like a sword.


    "Holy spirit sword! Sword 23!"


    The most extreme sword touched the palm of the great demon emperor, and then exploded, and a huge air wave swept out directly.


    "Boom..."


    First of all, the gate of the magic imperial city was extinguished in an instant.


    Then the afterwaves spread across the sky.


    Many Tianjing martial artists who watched the war were caught in the aftermath. They didn''t even hum, and directly exploded and died.


    "What a strong aftershock, go back!"


    "God, these two people are so strong!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Seeing that they were so powerful, all the martial artists turned pale and retreated.


    "Ha ha, human beings have two sons. They can actually take my big magic emperor''s palm! Good! The second move..."


    The magic core of the three princesses in the magic world on the crystal bed made a sound of smiling, and then the gauze danced again.


    "The second layer of the big magic emperor''s palm, the magic degree of the sky!"


    The snow-white jade hand was raised, and the black magic gas swept directly into the sky, making the whole magic imperial city one of the glooms.


    Seeing such a scene, many martial artists screamed again.


    "This is the move of artistic conception. Unexpectedly, the true holy land of the three princesses has reached the point of raising their hands to change the world!"


    "Really, she is worthy of being the daughter of the ancient demon emperor. It''s too strong!"


    "I don''t believe that man can resist this move!"


    In the cry of surprise, the boundless magic spirit swept again, and the bright sky just torn by the ancient magic bell turned into darkness again.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Well, it''s worthy of the devil to spend the sky!"


    He a little eyebrow, boundless sword idea again diffuse out, it is.


    "Six annihilation without my sword 23!"


    Six destroy no self, kill all six ways, incomparable.


    After integrating the six annihilation sword idea understood by the heart devil, ye Xu''s holy spirit sword technique has reached the most extreme state.


    I saw the void running away, the six paths all showing, circling and winding.


    In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, it is like the reappearance of hell.


    "Kill..."


    One side is the devil gas, and the other is the hell blood pool. In the frightened eyes of the people, they collided fiercely.


    In an instant, the whole world was darkened, and then the magic imperial city broke ten feet and collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    The whole earth was shaking, and nearly a third of the magic imperial city was damaged.


    What a terrible power it is.


    At the same time, the remaining waves overflowed and swept out.


    The crystal bed was overwhelmed and made a sound of fragmentation.


    The stars turned into countless powders.


    In the light spot, a peerless beauty slowly stood up.


    The perfect slender and straight jade leg gives off a stifling beauty, especially a pair of lotus feet that are barely full of grip. The ten toe fingers are smeared with scarlet magic essence, which makes countless men want to win.


    The slender waist is incomparably soft, and the towering chest is incomparably broad.


    A beautiful face was hidden under the black veil, revealing a pair of long, narrow and charming eyes.


    Under Yu Lang''s attack, ye Xu felt a slight pain in his chest, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Just when he wanted to speak, he came into contact with the charming and strange eyes, and was shocked all over.


    What charming eyes are these? Rao is used to seeing him, and he also feels hot in his lower abdomen.


    If the moon pattern is a cold and noble goddess, the magic core of the three princesses in the demon world.


    It''s a flame.

 Chapter 760

    It was a fiery flame enough to burn all men.


    Although he knew it might be death, he still risked his life.


    "What a human being, his cultivation is not bad, but it''s too far to make trouble in the magic palace!"


    The legs are intertwined, the lotus feet are empty, and the layers of residual waves continue to spread out.


    The three princesses of the demon world, the magic core, raised their hands high, and suddenly lit up a hot sun at the top of the magic emperor castle.


    The warriors who survived the disaster screamed at the burning sun.


    "It''s a sundial... My God, the three princesses actually use a sundial!"


    "The first artifact in the demon world, finally broke out again today!"


    "Ha ha, although this human being is very strong, he will die in the face of the sundial!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd.


    The eyes under the cloak of magic fire, magic wind and magic water were filled with horror.


    The three princesses of the demon world actually used a sundial.


    A pillar of light fell from the sky and blasted at Ye Xu.


    The pillar of light destroyed the sky and the earth, and the evil spirit was extinguished wherever it passed.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he wanted to fight back.


    But there was a hurried voice in my ear.


    "Don''t... don''t resist..."


    The voice of the magic core was very weak and very urgent.


    Ye Xu frowned and the sword gathered in his hand meant to disperse.


    He is gambling and choosing to believe in the magic core of the three princesses of the demon world.


    At the next moment, the light column instantly penetrated Ye Xu''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The light column burst, and layers of light directly blinded everyone''s eyes. When they looked at things again, there was no trace of Ye Xu in the void, only a few stars floating in the air.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a terrible scene, everyone took a cold breath.


    "Hum, human beings who are beyond their power challenge the majesty of the demon emperor. This... Is the end!"


    The cold eyes of the third princess of the demon world swept the surrounding martial arts, and all those who touched them were cold.


    After a glance, the three princesses of the demon world, magic core lotus feet, lightly touched the void, rose directly into the air and flew to the highest place of the enchanted imperial castle.


    The rest of the martial artists in the magic imperial city were terrified.


    "What a powerful sundial. With one blow, the human warrior will be destroyed!"


    "I''m kidding. The sundial doesn''t even dare to face the devil. What can human beings do!"


    "What a terrible three princesses, worthy of being the daughter of the ancient demon emperor!"


    "Yes, there have been a lot of rumors recently. Even someone said that the three princesses in the demon world have been abolished. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid these three moves will dispel all doubts today!"


    In all kinds of exclamations, the warriors of the magic imperial city gradually dispersed, leaving only the three of the magic wind standing in the void.


    The three of them looked at each other, turned into three streamers, mixed into the crowd and dispersed.


    The three flew directly to a small dark house and opened the door.


    There are three other people in the house.


    "Magic wind, magic fire, magic water, you''re back! How''s the situation!"


    When the cloak was lifted, the three showed their true faces. They were two women and one man.


    Magic wind has a slender figure and a faint breeze around his body.


    Magic fire has a ferocious face, red beard and hair, exhale and burn fire.


    The water color of the devil is gentle, and his eyes are an ice blue color.


    Tenderness hides some coldness.


    Among the three people in the room, one had a sallow complexion and huge arms. When he saw him, he felt like he saw a mountain.


    Another person''s eyes are like the waning moon, and the other person''s eyes are like the scorching sun.


    "Magic earth, magic day, magic moon! Something''s wrong!"


    The magic water sighed and said solemnly.


    The six of them are the wind, fire, earth, water, sun and moon among the ten experts under the three princesses of the demon world.


    In addition, four people, including magic heaven, magic earth, magic and magic kill, are known as the top ten experts of the magic emperor castle. Everyone is the peak cultivation of the holy land.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, the devil kingdom was shocked by the earth. What happened!"


    Magic day said faintly.


    The magic fire three looked at each other, and then said what had happened.


    "What, the devil core did it himself! He also played the big devil emperor''s palm?"


    The magic sun''s eyes were wide open and full of incredible. He looked at the magic wind and said, "didn''t you say that the magic core has entered the realm of the devil''s fetus, and his cultivation has been greatly damaged, so he can''t do it?"


    The devil wind said with an ugly face: "how do I know? I will never be wrong. Now the devil core can''t get up, and the devil Qi in his body is weakening day by day. He will soon rejuvenate and enter the realm of the devil fetus!"


    "Then how could she use the great devil''s palm! What''s more, she moved the sundial? You know, if she can still move the sundial, our plan will be absolutely useless!"


    Magic wind said anxiously, "how do I know she''s hiding so deep! But I believe she''s absolutely hard!"


    The magic Moon said, "ha ha, hard support? You and I know the power of the sundial. In the demon world, even the magic Kui can''t face it. If the magic core cultivation is still there, who can resist?"


    At the mention of the sundial, everyone''s face became dignified.


    How they looked, naturally they could see that ye Xu''s cultivation was no less than theirs, but he still buried his life under the sundial. They asked themselves if they would come to the same end in the face of the sundial.


    The six people looked at each other with dignified faces, and finally the devil opened his mouth.


    "Well, it''s no use for us to think so much now. Magic wind, you continue to stare at the magic core. If anything happens, you will return immediately. If she pretends, she will certainly reveal flaws!"


    "Yes!"


    Magic wind nodded, then turned into a gust of wind and disappeared.


    "Magic earth, you go to guard under the magic emperor castle, display your earth magic attack and feel the movement of the magic emperor castle!"


    "Good!"


    Magic earth nodded, then his body slowly sank and disappeared into the earth.


    "Magic fire, magic water, keep staring at those magic days. I don''t want them to ruin our plan!"


    "Good!"


    "I see!"


    Magic fire and magic water promised, and then disappeared in place.


    There were only two people in the whole room, magic day and magic moon.


    Magic moon smiled and did it in the arms of magic day: "magic day, what if we fail..."


    Magic Sun said with a grimace: "don''t worry, we can''t fail. We''ve planned for ten years and prepared for ten years. The day when I climb to the highest position of the magic emperor castle will surely come. At that time, you will be my demon queen!"


    His hands kept groping on the demon moon.


    The magic moon has beautiful eyes and shortness of breath.


    "Hehe, even if the woman can activate the sundial, you and I may not be able to fight with one. Magic moon, let''s practice again!"


    Magic sun picked up magic moon with a grim smile, and then the heavy breath sounded again.


    At this time, at the top of the magic emperor castle, the figure flashed and the magic core appeared.

 Chapter 761

    After the magic core appeared, her body shook violently, and a black air stream rushed out of her body and wrapped her.


    In a moment, the evil spirit dissipated, and the peerless tall beauty disappeared, leaving only a little girl carved in powder and jade.


    The little girl frowned, looked at her hands and muttered, "Hey, can''t you maintain the state by forcibly using the last reserved magic source!"


    She looked up at the gray sky and sighed.


    Then the young magic core stretched out with one hand, and a dazzling light appeared.


    In the light, it is a small sundial.


    The light emitted and slowly condensed into Ye Xu''s figure.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as ye Xu appeared, he coughed several times directly, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s almost over!"


    The power of the sundial disappeared at the last minute, but ye Xu was affected to some extent.


    He took a few breaths and looked up. He didn''t see the magic core, but only a little girl.


    "Huh? Where''s the magic core?"


    The little girl said carelessly, "blind your eyes, can''t you see the queen?"


    "Er... Are you... Magic core?"


    Ye Xu''s tongue tied look turned into little Lori''s magic core, completely beyond his imagination.


    "You..."


    "I what, you don''t ask, the queen won''t say, well, less nonsense, I don''t have much time!"


    The magic core jumped onto the chair, picked up a magic fruit and ate it.


    The little red face of the magic core set off by the bright red magic fruit is very cute. Rao Shi Ye Xu is so beautiful that he can''t help but want to pinch the little face of the magic core.


    "What''s the matter with you bringing me here?"


    Ye Xu smiled and sat next to the magic core. As if there were no one else, he picked up a magic fruit and ate it.


    When the magic core saw Ye Xu so casual, he immediately stared.


    "Bold! Dare to eat the Queen''s magic fruit. Be careful I break your leg!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "little girl, I''m not a big girl. I don''t know what happened to you, but you will never break my leg!"


    The devil core''s face sank and said, "Oh, there''s nothing the queen doesn''t dare to do in the devil''s castle or even the devil''s world!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "then why do you beg me in a low voice!"


    The devil core said angrily, "who begged you in a low voice? The queen has never... Never begged..."


    "Oh, really..."


    Looking at the strong self-supporting magic core, ye Xu smiled and didn''t break it.


    The three princesses of the demon world looked arrogant, but actually their hearts were very fragile.


    For a little bit of so-called face, desperately support.


    It''s nothing like rumors.


    Seeing that ye Xu stopped talking, the magic core couldn''t help shouting: "why don''t you talk! Are you counseling!"


    "Advice? Hehe, little girl, you should be careful of the consequences of this sentence!"


    Ye Xu deliberately approached the magic core with Yin pity.


    The magic core felt a strong male breath coming, and a heart jumped wildly.


    "You... Don''t... Don''t come here..."


    Although strong self support, but her voice has become extremely weak and delicate.


    Ye Xu is an old hand. With a smile, he grabbed the magic core''s small arm directly.


    "Among us humans, there is a saying, it''s called cooking cooked rice with raw rice. Hey, the body of the princess of the demon world is still very attractive!"


    The magic core''s cultivation is greatly damaged at the moment. He can''t resist. He can only say weakly: "no... don''t..."


    As soon as her eyes closed, crystal tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Is he going to be defiled by this human man?


    Is it true that what the ancient demon emperor told her was false?


    Magic core dare not think.


    However, with her eyes closed, the storm like defilement did not come.


    Magic core opened his eyes in surprise, but saw Ye Xu sitting next to him, smiling and gnawing at the magic fruit.


    "You..."


    Up to now, the devil core didn''t know that he had been cheated, so he was very angry.


    "You... How dare you deceive the queen!"


    With that, she was like a crazy little lion, rushing towards Ye Xu.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pressed the magic core.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    The devil core struggled desperately, but she could not touch Ye Xu with short arms and legs. In a hurry, she opened her mouth and bit Ye Xu.


    The teeth of the princess of the demon world were so sharp that they instantly penetrated Ye Xu''s arm and a wisp of blood flowed down.


    "Huh? You bite!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The magic core bit Ye Xu''s arm, full of madness.


    "Hehe, be afraid. The queen will bite you to death!"


    Ye Xu frowned, directly lifted the magic core, and then slapped his left palm on his small ass.


    "Biting is a bad habit! It''s time to fight..."


    A burst of crazy beating, the devil core cried out.


    "You hit me..."


    "How dare you beat me..."


    "You bad man, even my father hasn''t beaten me!"


    Ye Xu''s face was expressionless and his mood did not fluctuate. After dozens of slaps, he stopped.


    "Still bite?"


    "Wuwu... No, I won''t bite... Wuwu..."


    The magic core cried like a little girl who did something wrong.


    Ye Xu looked at the weeping little Lori and felt soft in her heart.


    "Well, don''t cry. I won''t hit you if you don''t bite. Look, you''ve bitten my arm!"


    Ye Xu raised his arm and shook in front of the devil core.


    "Hum, you deserve it. Who made you disrespectful to the queen!"


    Although the magic core was still sobbing, the tears had stopped.


    "All right! Come on, what the hell are you looking for me?"


    Ye Xu couldn''t help rubbing on the head of the magic core.


    A faint fragrance came into the nose.


    The magic core''s skin is snow-white, just like snow, and his reddish eyes are like two small gemstones, bright and shining.


    This is a woman without any shortcomings.


    Even the moon pattern is eclipsed by the magic core.


    "Hoo, it''s really worthy of being the first beauty in the demon world. It''s really a goblin!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and rubbed the head of the magic core with his big hand.


    The magic core was stunned at once.


    No one, including the ancient demon emperor, has ever touched her head.


    A strange feeling suddenly came out from the bottom of her heart.


    The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly became beautiful.


    The heart of the magic core kept jumping wildly, and the feeling that had never been felt surged all over the body.


    Her small face flushed, her hands constantly rubbed the corners of her clothes, very pinched.


    Ye Xu seemed to smell the abnormal atmosphere and smiled awkwardly.


    Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from outside the room.


    "Princess, devil wind wants to see you!"


    The sound was like thunder. The devil''s face suddenly changed. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the sundial appeared and sucked Ye Xu into it.


    Then he turned around gently, and suddenly his body grew and changed again into the three Princess of the demon world.

 Chapter 762

    The cold and gorgeous three princesses of the demon world appeared. She waved her sleeves and a wide chair appeared.


    Lotus foot a little, the magic core of the third princess of the demon world flew to the chair.


    "Come in..."


    The door was gently pushed open, and a tall beauty came in. Between her actions, she seemed to walk in the air without touching the ground. It was clear that the law of the wind system had been cultivated to a certain level.


    She is one of the top ten masters of the magic emperor castle and the top master of the wind system.


    As soon as the devil wind entered the room, her eyes locked the devil core instantly. She wanted to see if the devil core was pretending.


    The magic core felt the eyes of the magic wind, and immediately his eyes were cold and directly met the eyes of the magic wind.


    The devil wind felt that the eyes of the devil core were like a blazing devil fire, as if to burn her up, and immediately trembled.


    "Talk, what''s up!"


    Magic core''s eyes were extremely sharp, like a mountain, pressing on magic wind.


    Magic wind felt like a mountain, and he was out of breath. Suddenly, his heart was cold.


    "Yes!"


    The devil core hummed slightly, and the momentum broke out again.


    The devil wind trembled and knelt down directly.


    "Princess, forgive me. My subordinates are worried that the princess has been hurt in the previous battle, so they come here!"


    The magic core picked his eyes and said, "Oh, really!"


    Although it was only three faint words, the devil wind felt that the endless flame seemed to burn himself into ashes, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Yes... It''s true..."


    The magic core leaned against the wide chair, showing the domineering spirit of the three princesses in the demon world.


    "Climb over..."


    As soon as the devil wind breathed, his limbs fell to the ground and slowly climbed to the front of the devil core.


    A snow-white jade leg stretched out, and the perfect lotus foot, which was less than a grip, gently provoked the devil wind''s chin.


    "Look into my eyes and say it again!"


    Her eyes were opposite, and the devil wind felt the black magic fire burning in the eyes of the devil core. She trembled more fiercely, and instinctively wanted to blurt out.


    But the next moment, she trembled and woke up.


    "No... I can''t say it. Once I say it, I will die!"


    Evil wind was sweating all over. Just a moment ago, she wanted to tell her plot.


    What a fierce momentum this is.


    "I... I really just care about the safety of the princess..."


    "Oh..."


    The snow white jade legs of the magic core gently shook, and the five fingers of the perfect lotus foot were painted with the scarlet magic flower essence, but the magic wind had no time to appreciate it, but just crawled to the ground.


    After a long time, the devil wind heard the devil core yawn and said faintly, "it''s not an example! Get out..."


    With a roll, the magic core''s wrist turned over, and the sundial sent out a column of light, right in the chest of the magic wind.


    With a scream, the devil wind was directly blown out of the room, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She looked frightened.


    "Damn it, the devil core didn''t enter the realm of the devil fetus. It''s really damn!"


    She stood up and staggered away.


    As one of the top ten masters of the magic emperor castle, the existence of the Holy Land peak is even under the sundial and has no power to fight back. It can be seen that the magic core is terrible.


    After the devil wind left, the devil core''s body trembled and his face showed a painful color. The light of the sundial burst in his hand, and then the virtual shadow appeared and changed back to the little girl again, and it seemed to be smaller.


    The light of the sundial burst, and ye Xu''s figure appeared. He looked at the magic core, who had changed from 20 to 13 and now to 10, and frowned.


    "You..."


    "Hehe, have I become smaller?"


    The devil core covered his chest with his hand and gasped.


    "Yes, you seem to be getting younger again!"


    Ye Xu said bluntly.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Up to now, he didn''t know that there must be some amazing secret in the three princesses of the demon world.


    Just now she treated the scene of devil wind, all of which were seen in her eyes.


    Magic wind is one of the top ten masters of the magic emperor castle. She is also a woman. It should be said that she is very close to the magic core, but the atmosphere between them is very strange.


    Since the devil wind entered the door, it seemed as if he was testing the devil''s core.


    The magic core cut the mess with a sharp knife, directly deterred the magic wind with momentum, and then blew her away.


    This is too abnormal. It is not a normal communication state at all. Considering the changes of the magic core, ye Xu knows that there must be a problem, even if he is stupid.


    The devil core gasped for a while, and his expression seemed very painful. It took a while to ease up.


    "Hey, as you can see, I''m in a very dangerous situation..."


    "What!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk.


    As the third princess of the demon world, the daughter of the ancient demon emperor, and the first artifact in the demon world, the sundial, magic core is invincible in the world.


    It was incredible that she should say that she was dangerous.


    "Hehe, you think it''s ridiculous, don''t you? I''m the daughter of the ancient demon emperor. Why do you say you''re dangerous!"


    "Yes, I''m curious!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    His heart was full of questions now, and he thought of the way the devil core begged himself before, which was even more unusual.


    The magic core sighed and said, "ha ha, if you hadn''t sounded the magic bell left by your father, I always thought I must be finished!"


    "It starts with my birth!"


    "In fact, I can''t be regarded as the daughter of the ancient demon emperor, but the essence of heaven and earth conceived by the source force of the demon world. I was just discovered and raised by the ancient demon emperor, but the imbalance of the source force of the demon world led to my congenital deficiency when I was born, and I couldn''t grow up again at the age of 20."


    "Not only can it not grow, but the evil source gas in my body is still declining. Even if my father protects me with the power of the sundial, he still can''t stop the decline of the source force. As long as the source force in my body disappears, I will be completely terrified."


    Speaking of this, the magic core stretched out a small short hand and said with a bitter smile: "you see, another consequence of the disappearance of the source force is that my body will keep getting smaller until it becomes a baby and finally disappears!"


    Ye Xu frowned and opened his heavenly eyes. Sure enough, he saw that the power in the magic core was slowly disappearing.


    Although the speed is not fast, it will always be exhausted with the passage of time.


    "Yes!"


    "You see! This is what is called the devil''s foetus. It''s like returning to the mother, becoming a baby and finally becoming nothingness!"


    Magic core smiled bitterly.


    "The father emperor tried his best, but there was nothing he could do. Finally, he had to open the taboo book in the depths of the demon world and quit gods and demons!"


    "This is a mysterious treasure that can predict the future of previous lives. Only a few people in the demon world know that the father emperor is one of them!"

 Chapter 763

    "Although the precepts can understand the future of time and space, users will also pay a great price, that is, their own lives! Even if my father and emperor were once the first expert in the demon world!"


    The voice of the magic core was a little low.


    "In order to cure my congenital deficiency, my father exhausted his life and opened the code of abstinence from gods and demons. Finally, I learned that the first person who can ring the bell of the ancient demon emperor will bring me a glimmer of vitality!"


    With that, the magic core looked at Ye Xu with both eyes.


    Ye Xu pointed at himself in amazement and said, "I won''t say it!"


    The devil core turned his eyes and said, "you rang the ancient devil bell, so... If you hadn''t rang the ancient devil bell, I would have killed you!"


    Ye Xu touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, it seems that I still picked up a life!"


    The devil core hummed coldly: "yes, the power of the sundial is unlimited. It depends on your combat effectiveness in the early stage of the holy land, but you can kill it when you turn your hands!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, you''re right!"


    Although the magic core said so, ye Xu knew in his heart that even if the magic core urged the sundial, he might not be able to kill him.


    No sundial can destroy nothingness.


    Because nothingness is a zero, there is nothing, how to destroy.


    "But you brought me here, and I can''t help you!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head. He just didn''t come to save the elders, but he didn''t expect to be accidentally involved in the gratitude and resentment of the magic core.


    The devil core said coldly, "if you don''t do it, you have to do it. If you are the one predicted by the God''s magic code, you will be able to save me!"


    "Er... You are the princess of the demon world, and I am human. It can almost be said that water and fire can''t exist, so... Why should I save you!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    As soon as the magic core patted the table, he shouted, "bold, you dare to ignore the Queen''s order. Damn it!"


    Between her hands, the sundial appeared in the palm of her right hand.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Hey, you think about it. I''m the prophet of the anti God and demon code. If you kill me, you''ll die!"


    The devil core said angrily, "dare you threaten me!"


    "Ha, it''s not a threat, but to tell the truth!" Ye Xu shrugged without fear.


    "You want to die..."


    The arrogance of the devil core, as the essence of the magic source, will become Ye Xu''s anger and anger.


    "Ha ha, the sundial is a treasure born from the essence of the burning sun. Just reflect on it. When you beg for mercy, the queen will consider sparing your life!"


    I saw the scorching sun soaring into the sky, the sundial roaring up, and a column of light shooting at Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and instantly entered the realm of nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, in the explosion, his body was blown into a star.


    The star awn slowly drifted up, condensed in the air and turned into a human again.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The devil core opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    She was struck by the light of the sundial and could still survive without damage. She had never seen it before.


    "Hehe, you have a sundial, and I also have my ability to protect my life!"


    Ye Xu slowly fell from the sky.


    "And you don''t want to urge the sundial any more. There aren''t many magic sources in your body!"


    How arrogant the devil core was, he stared and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    With one hand, the light of the sundial burned again.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were also frozen. Although he was confident, he was still a little guilty in the face of the first artifact in the demon world.


    When the devil core was about to attack, he suddenly trembled, his face showed pain, and his body began to tremble, slowly changing from ten to nine.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the light of the sundial burst instantly. The devil core covered his chest with his hand, trembled, and made a gentle scream in his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    The little body trembled constantly, the devil core clenched his red lips, his face was slightly twisted, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Er... Are you okay..."


    Ye Xu scratched his head and leaned over.


    "Go away... I don''t need your pity..."


    The evil core said stubbornly. She waved to open Ye Xu''s hand, but only half of it was raised, so she hung down powerlessly. At the same time, her body tilted and hit the ground.


    "Hey... Stubborn girl..."


    Ye Xu shook his head, waved with one hand, and an air flow held the magic core.


    "Well, little girl, why be so stubborn!"


    "Let go of me... Who is the little girl... I''m not. I''m the queen of the demon world..."


    Magic core grabbed Ye Xu with one hand and was still very tough in his mouth.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu didn''t stimulate the magic core again. From the power of the magic core to grasp his arm, he could judge that the magic core was very painful.


    The constant disappearance of the power of the devil source in her body is equivalent to cutting off her flesh bit by bit with a knife, not only the body, but also the soul.


    Ordinary people may have screamed and fainted long ago, but the magic core gritted his teeth and died.


    Looking at the stubborn expression of the devil core, ye Xu was a little soft in his heart. Why didn''t he be so stubborn.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the little head of the devil core.


    "Well, stop it. I''ll just help you!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing such a intimate action, the magic core was stunned. Ye Xu was also stunned, and an embarrassment surged up on his face.


    He forgot that the little girl in front of him was the real Three princesses in the demon world. She existed like a queen and was recognized as the first beauty in the demon world.


    Touch the head of the first beauty in the demon world. I''m afraid I''m still the first.


    "You... You... Bold..."


    The devil core was ashamed and angry. Just about to start, a burst of pain tearing her soul came. Her eyes were black and she fainted directly.


    "Hey, why!"


    Ye Xu shook his head, stretched out his hand to show the gas of the origin, protected the meridians of the magic core, then picked up her small body and put it on the wide chair.


    "Ha, this little girl..."


    Ye Xu looked at the sleeping magic core and white jade skin, just like the existence of a porcelain doll.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu was crazy for a moment.


    In the remote room of the magic Imperial City, the magic sun and the magic moon were discussing something. At this time, the door was pushed open, a gust of wind was involved, the magic wind covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out with a wow.


    "Hmm? Devil wind, you''re hurt!"


    Magic sun''s eyes coagulated.


    In the demon emperor city, no one can seriously hurt the devil wind except their top ten experts.


    "Who did it!"


    The evil wind took a few breaths and said, "it''s the magic core!"


    "What, magic core!"


    As soon as he said this, the magic fire, magic earth and others in the room directly stood up and looked at the magic day in horror.


    The magic sun''s pupil shrunk and said, "is it really the magic core?"


    "Nonsense... Can I lie to you?"

 Chapter 764

    Magic wind sat down and looked at magic day with fierce eyes.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the magic core, who else could hurt me here in the magic imperial city!"


    Magic day frowned and said, "tell me what happened!"


    The evil wind gasped and said what happened when he entered the magic core room.


    Hearing that the devil wind said that the devil core only hit her, she seriously injured her, and everyone fell into silence.


    The eyes of magic fire, magic earth, magic water and others showed a trace of fear.


    The three princesses of the demon world have cultivated all over the sky and master the first artifact in the demon world such as a sundial. Let alone a magic wind, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent if the top ten experts of the demon emperor Castle work together.


    "Magic day, the power of the magic core continuously urging the sundial shows that she has nothing to do, that''s our plan!" the magic Moon said anxiously.


    As soon as the magic Moon said, the rest of the people also made a noise.


    "Yes, magic day, magic core has the power of sundial. We are not her opponents!"


    "If the devil and others are disturbed, the four of them plus the devil core, we are dead!"


    "I''m afraid the plan has to be considered in the long run!"


    In your words and mine, magic sun frowned slightly, and then suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha... Shut up..."


    With a sharp drink, his eyes suddenly burst into golden light.


    The powerful blazing gas swept through the room, which was shocking.


    "What a strong solar energy... Unexpectedly, the cultivation of magic day has reached this step!"


    Magic earth and others were forced by the blazing gas, and their faces showed surprise.


    The magic sun smiled coldly and said, "ha ha, now I can finally be sure that the magic core... Is really strong!"


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Yes, the magic core is clear!"


    "Are all we see fake?"


    Magic fire and others said in surprise.


    Magic sun''s eyes showed strong confidence and said, "you only see the appearance. The more the magic core is publicized, the more problems there will be!"


    "Hmm? What does that mean? Magic day?"


    The evil fire asked with a frown.


    Magic day smiled and said, "think about what kind of person the three princesses of the demon world were? It was absolutely decisive and moody. It won''t give others any room to exist!"


    "But why did she suddenly make trouble for a human being? Even if that human being sounded the existence of the ancient demon emperor bell! Do you understand? With the character of the demon core, she can''t be like this!"


    "But she did it. On the surface, it seems to kill the human, but in fact, the real purpose is to let us see!"


    These words made the devil fire and others move in their hearts, and their eyes showed thoughtful eyes.


    "It seems that the girl has noticed something and knows what we are planning secretly, so she took the initiative and deliberately showed the martial arts of the great devil emperor''s palm and the power of the sundial to frighten us."


    Magic sun sneered.


    "That girl has such an idea, which makes me take a high look! However, the more she publicizes, the more it means that she is weak to a certain extent! Devil wind, you are so stupid... It''s just right for her to test her at this time. That girl will definitely hurt you and frighten us!"


    "Ah..."


    Evil wind is one of them.


    "Now you know, you''re not wronged by this slap!"


    Magic Sun said with a grim smile.


    "If what I expected is right, she has no power to fight back now, just like fish on the chopping board, let us trample!"


    "So instead of canceling the plan, we should start the plan in advance!"


    "Magic fire, magic earth, go and prepare! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let''s completely rule the magic emperor castle!"


    "Yes!"


    Magic fire and magic earth nodded, then turned and left.


    "Magic wind, magic water! You go and prepare..."


    "Yes!"


    Magic wind and magic water also left.


    There are two people left in the room: magic day and magic moon.


    "Ha ha, the little princess has revealed a flaw in her hands. Is it really impossible to see my magic days? When I break her body and absorb the essence of the demons, she will have enough strength and the battle of magic Kui!"


    "I am a pure Yang physique, which is best matched with the sundial. This is what belongs to me!"


    The magic moon tooted her mouth and said, "hum, it''s cheaper for you to make contact with the magic core!"


    Magic sun laughed and pulled magic moon into his arms.


    "Baby, are you jealous? My favorite is always you. That magic core is just a tool for me to vent! Everything is just to seize the source power of the demon world!"


    The evil moon hummed, "that fox is the first beauty in the demon world. I can''t guarantee you won''t fall in love with her!"


    Magic day laughed and said, "how can it be? That woman is the essence of the devil''s source. Once the essence is absorbed by me, it will disappear immediately. Even if I want to keep her life, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Really!"


    The magic moon''s face suddenly turned cloudy to sunny.


    "Hehe, when did I lie to you, baby, let''s double repair again!"


    The evil sun grinned grimly and picked up the evil moon.


    In the magic emperor castle, the magic core woke up and turned around. At the first sight, she saw Ye Xu sitting on the chair.


    "Have you been defiled by him?"


    The magic core suddenly filled with a burst of despair. She knew her charm. There was no man to refuse.


    But the next moment, she felt that there was nothing strange in her body, and the magic source in her body was wrapped by a mysterious force and stopped passing.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been broken!"


    When he secretly called for luck, an angry flame surged up in his heart.


    "Hum, in the face of his beauty, this man is not moved. Is he still a man?"


    Just when the magic core was thinking, ye Xu spoke.


    "Hehe, you''re awake! How do you feel!"


    Magic core sat up stubbornly and stared at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at me with such terrible eyes. I have something to ask you for help!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hmm? You need my help?"


    The magic core was stunned.


    "Yes, I have some friends who have been locked up in the demon emperor castle by you. I hope you can release them!"


    Ye Xu said.


    "Who? I don''t know!"


    Magic core blinked in surprise.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    Cat Cut clearly told him that the elder and the dark moon boat were locked in the demon emperor castle.


    The magic core looked at Ye Xu''s stunned face and immediately said, "I really don''t know what your friends were locked in the magic emperor castle, but I''m sure it must be. If they were in the magic emperor castle, they must be in the underground water prison!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, let them out!"

 Chapter 765

    The evil core smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to let them out, but now, I''m afraid no one will listen to my orders!"


    "Do you know the top ten masters in the demon world?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little!"


    Magic core said: "the top ten masters of the magic emperor castle are heaven and earth magic killing, sun, moon, wind, fire, earth and water! They are all masters at the peak of the holy land, and they are also in charge of some things of the magic emperor castle!"


    "Now the two masters of heaven and earth are not in the magic emperor castle. There are only two magic killers left under me, and the other six..."


    Ye xuruo said, "well, you mean the six masters of sun, moon, wind, fire, earth and water are all traitors!"


    The devil core nodded and said, "yes, they thought it was hidden deeply, but there was nothing in the magic emperor castle that could hide from me. I noticed the betrayal of the six people early in the morning!"


    Said here, the devil core looked dark: "just because I was about to enter the realm of the devil fetus, I was unable to fight them, so I have been tolerating them until now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I said you were so strict and cruel to that man just now. If I expected it right, that woman is also one of the traitors!"


    "Yes, she is the devil wind, one of the ten masters of the devil emperor castle!" the devil core nodded.


    Ye Xu nodded, then his face changed slightly.


    "No, you''re careless!"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Magic core asked in surprise.


    Ye Xu said: "Hey, you shouldn''t hurt the devil wind! If they are not stupid, they should realize that you take the initiative to make a bluff. If you have nothing to do, you will never take the initiative, because they don''t pay attention to you at all. You will take the initiative only for the sake of prestige. In this way, you expose your weakness!"


    Being picked up by Ye Xu, the magic core''s face changed and said anxiously, "what can I do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now they must have noticed. If it was me, we would launch the plan at the first time! So the first thing we have to do is go to the water prison and rescue the elders!"


    "Why save your people instead of gathering my men?"


    The devil core pinched his waist with both hands and said proudly.


    "There are so many experts in our magic emperor castle. As long as we gather together, we may not have the strength to fight!"


    "Hehe, little girl, you think too simply. If the opponent dares to launch the plan at this time, he must be sure. Although you have many subordinates, can you ensure that there are no traitors among them?"


    "This..."


    "Wouldn''t it be more difficult for us to deal with these traitors when we face them?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    The devil core bit his teeth, put his hands around his chest and spit out a sentence coldly.


    "Hum, you are right!"


    "Duplicity little girl! Let''s go quickly. Now we have to hurry up!"


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded.


    The devil core hummed, "don''t call me a little girl. Look where I''m small!"


    As soon as she held her chest up, ye Xu suddenly saw a flower in front of her, a little stunned.


    "The girl''s body has shrunk, but why hasn''t it shrunk in some places? The creator is really wonderful!"


    Just as ye Xu was about to speak, the door of the magic core room was pushed open with a bang.


    The strong wind rolled up and wrapped a figure. The killing intention soared.


    "Devil wind!"


    The evil core was stunned. It was no one else who came. It was the evil wind who was seriously injured by himself before.


    The devil wind was wrapped in the strong wind, looked down at the shrinking devil core on the chair, and his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Hahaha... Magic core, you are really strong. You have already entered the realm of magic embryo! Seriously hurt my revenge, I want to take it back!"


    With one hand, she curled up and rushed towards the magic core.


    "Bold!"


    As soon as the magic core''s eyebrows stood up, he wanted to urge the sundial.


    But the light of the sundial just appeared, banging and smashing.


    "Ha ha, you have no power! Magic core, kneel down for me..."


    When the devil wind saw that the devil core was exhausted, he immediately laughed and pressed it with one hand.


    "Whew..."


    The sword broke through the air, chopped the hurricane, and ye Xu blocked the way.


    "Have you forgotten my existence?"


    "You... You''re not dead..."


    The evil wind stared at Ye Xu and his eyes coagulated slightly. This human was clearly dead under the sundial. Why did he stand here alive?


    "Hehe, what a magic core. Sure enough, you have a hand, but your actions can''t hide from magic day and me! The double wind roars!"


    Magic wind pressed his hands, and two hurricanes swept out towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xudan points to the sky and the holy spirit sword comes out.


    The endless sword shoots out in an instant and plunges into the hurricane. While stirring the strong wind, it kills the devil wind.


    The evil wind was shocked and immediately urged the wind wall to stop the sword''s killing.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank slightly. Among the experts, only one move can detect each other''s power.


    The top ten experts of the magic emperor castle are all the peaks of the holy land. If there is a war, it will disturb others.


    So ye Xu made a quick decision, directly pulled the magic core and put her on his back.


    "Hold it, I''ll take you out for a ride!"


    With one foot, he smashed the wall and flew away.


    "Damn human..."


    The devil wind was furious. Her hands were in one. The hurricane took shape and formed a black wind dragon. She opened her mouth and bit Ye Xu.


    In the void, the moon was in the sky, ye Xu flew in the air, and the ferocious black dragon came from behind.


    "Ha ha... Holy spirit sword! Sword 23..."


    With one foot, the void suddenly burst into layers of ripples, and endless swords burst out from the ripples.


    When ye Xu reached the point of cultivation, the sword Qi burst and he could do whatever he wanted.


    The sword Qi of sword 23 constantly cuts on the black wind dragon and strangles the black wind dragon completely.


    "The wind howls and the sky cries!"


    The wind dragon was destroyed, and the evil wind came again. In the middle of the air, she closed her hands, absorbed the scattered strong wind, turned into a blue wind blade, and split towards Ye Xu with the trend of ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    "HMM... I''m really chasing after you! Six annihilations have no my sword!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and six empty holes appeared around his body. Then the six paths were all shown and combined into one to form the six path sword.


    "Boom..."


    The six Dao sword and the blue wind blade collided with each other, and sent out a roaring explosion. Then the remaining potential of the sword was not eliminated, penetrating the blue wind and directly stabbing the devil wind.


    The devil wind was seriously injured by the devil core. At the moment, he came in anger and caused the injury. His strength was weak. In the scream, his blood spilled into the sky, flew upside down and hit the wall of the devil emperor castle.


    "Kill the traitor..."


    The evil core lay down behind Ye Xu and said fiercely.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s bad to attract more enemies later..."


    When ye Xu glanced, he already felt several powerful and incomparable breath and forced him to his side.

 Chapter 766

    "Boom..."


    In a moment, a huge pillar of fire broke through the air, and ye Xu stepped on the void. Instead of going up, he flew down.


    After the pillar of fire, a warrior with red hair and beard came proudly. He flew to magic wind and said, "magic wind, are you okay!"


    "Magic fire, you came just in time. Let''s kill him!"


    Magic wind covered his chest and nodded to the possessed fire.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, they can''t run!"


    The devil fire smiled grimly, then gathered his Qi in his chest and shouted: "there is an order on the devil day. Someone has killed the three Princess magic core. Now he is running away and ordered all the martial artists in the magic emperor castle to kill him if they see him!"


    His voice spread far away, and the calm magic imperial city immediately became boiling.


    "What, how is it possible that a human killed the three princesses of the demon world!"


    "Yes, with the power of the three princesses in the demon world, how can they be killed?"


    "Are you kidding!"


    "But it was said by the devil fire, one of the ten masters of the devil emperor castle, how could it be false!"


    Countless warriors flew into the air.


    Magic fire took out a crystal from his arms, and the crystal burst into dazzling light.


    "Under the order of the devil day, kill the Terran and avenge the three princesses!"


    Seeing the magic day order, although they still had some doubts in their hearts, their anger dissipated their doubts in an instant.


    "Damn it, there are people who dare to kill the three princesses. We''ll frustrate him!"


    "Kill, never let that human live!"


    "Where is he?"


    "It seems to be heading for the water prison! Let''s chase together!"


    The warrior of the magic imperial city was bewitched by the magic fire and chased Ye Xu.


    "Where are you taking me..."


    The devil core grabbed Ye Xu''s neck and asked curiously.


    "Hehe, of course, rescue the elders first and get the dark night boat, otherwise we can''t leave the magic imperial city!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are extremely dignified. Since magic day can plan for a long time, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave the magic imperial city easily.


    The water prison is a prison built by the underground river of the magic imperial city.


    Dark and damp, used to imprison criminals.


    The guards were dozing off lazily when suddenly a gust of wind hit and the figure broke through the cloud and came with electricity.


    "Who..."


    The two guards shouted angrily.


    "Be presumptuous, step back..."


    Ye Xu did not pause at all. With a single finger press, endless sword Qi roared out.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the gate of the water prison was forcibly broken. Two guards screamed and vomited blood. The people were still in mid air and had been broken and died.


    These two prison guards are all Tianjing accomplishments, and they are even defeated by Ye Xu''s sword.


    Ye Xu has no mercy in his heart. Now time is pressing and he must race against time. Where will he keep his hand.


    After rushing into the water prison, ye Xu instantly felt countless terrible breath hidden in it.


    "The prisoners in this water prison are some heinous criminals, as well as some ancient Warcraft!"


    The magic core said softly in Ye Xu''s ear.


    The source Qi in her body was constantly lost, and she had no strength to quarrel with Ye Xu.


    "Well, well... That''s just..."


    Ye Xu pointed out with his fingers, and countless sword Qi flew out and hit the water prison.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly the border appeared and blocked the sword Qi.


    "Hehe, if the sword Qi could destroy the barrier so simply, these guys would have run out long ago!"


    Although the magic core was weak, it still hissed.


    "Ha ha, the princess is right, boy. You''re too naive to release the Warcraft in the water prison in exchange for time!"


    The sound of the tide was loud, the pool water in the water prison suddenly rose, and a figure appeared.


    "Top ten masters of magic emperor castle! Magic water has seen the princess..."


    The woman with ice blue color bowed slightly to the magic core behind Ye Xu.


    "Hum, do you still know I''m a princess! You traitor!"


    The magic core wanted to use his fingers to enchant the water, but when he pointed to half of it, his hands hung down powerlessly.


    "Ha ha, princess, you''d better save your strength!"


    Magic water showed a disdainful smile, and then put his eyes on Ye Xu.


    "Human, what benefits did the magic core give you? You have to help him like this!"


    "The magic core is for you, and the magic day can also be for you!"


    Magic water put his hands around his chest and looked down at Ye Xu.


    "Hehe... Sorry, she gave it to me, but magic day can''t give it!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    "Then you die!"


    Although magic water practices the law of water system, its character is not gentle at all, but very cold and hard.


    As soon as ye Xu refused, countless water arrows had been shot out.


    "A sword moves divine power!"


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, a layer of afterwaves appeared in the void, and a silver light burst out.


    It''s the way to die.


    In the silver light, a bright sword broke through the air.


    The sword awn destroys the water arrow and blasts towards the magic water.


    "Have two sons!"


    The devil disdained the water. With one hand, the pool water condensed into ice and blocked the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi smashed the ice wall in an instant.


    The color of the magic water remained unchanged. With one hand and one finger, the pool water condensed again, forming layers of ice walls.


    The sword Qi chopped several ice walls in succession. Finally, the power was exhausted and burst into a little star.


    "Water covers the plain!"


    The water in the water prison began to rise, forming a huge water cover to wrap Ye Xu in it.


    Then she shook it with one hand and the prison began to shrink.


    "Want to trap me?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and countless sword Qi erupted in his body.


    The sword Qi penetrates the water prison without hindrance.


    "Hehe, you underestimate my water prison! The water prison is soft and hard, and the sword Qi can''t be broken!"


    The devil smiled grimly.


    The magic core said weakly: "this magic water specially cultivates the water system law among the top ten experts, and has understood all the softness and tenacity of water to the limit. You... You... Be careful..."


    The more she spoke, the weaker she became. Her head tilted and she fainted on Ye Xu''s back.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Magic water laughed and said, "ha ha, what the princess said is not wrong. I have practiced the law of water system to the limit. Why can''t you kill me here!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and smiled confidently.


    "Hehe, the law of water system? Sorry... I can..."


    He nodded his eyebrows, and the icy blue sword gas gushed out in an instant.


    "Ice coagulation chop!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand and drew a semicircle. The next moment, the water prison burst and turned into endless water vapor, which was inhaled into the semicircle by him, and then turned into ice blue sword gas and rushed at the magic water.


    "What..."


    The magic water was caught off guard, and it was too late to flash. She instinctively turned sideways, and the ice blue sword Qi passed through her in an instant.


    In the scream, an arm flew up with a heavy rain of blood.

 Chapter 767

    When the magic water retreated, she clenched her teeth and burst into magic Qi. Her body turned into countless raindrops and fell into the pool.


    "Good boy, I won''t let you go..."


    With the roar of anger, the magic water turned into a water ball and disappeared into the water prison.


    Ye Xu didn''t chase either.


    It''s not difficult to hurt magic water, but it''s difficult to kill her completely.


    Although not impossible, it is impossible for ye Xu to spend all his time on magic water.


    He flew straight to a water prison.


    There was darkness in the water prison, but ye Xu could feel a terrible smell of wild beasts in it.


    Ye Xu suddenly reached out and gently knocked on the column of the water prison.


    The next moment, two red dots lit up in the dark water prison.


    Then the fishy wind roared, and a snake head hit the water prison.


    The terrible wind overflowed, making Ye Xu''s skirt sound.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Being hit by the huge snake head, the whole prison immediately shook up, and a large amount of dust rustled down.


    "Human... Let me out..."


    A huge roar burst out in Ye Xu''s mind.


    This voice is crazy, tyrannical, terrible and shocking.


    However, ye Xu''s two souls are one, and all evils do not invade, so he is naturally unmoved.


    "Let you out, but you can''t do it to me..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The water prison is full of peerless demons and ancient Warcraft. He doesn''t expect these guys to surrender themselves. He doesn''t have so much time to press with soul force, so only a small agreement is enough.


    "Hahaha... Humble human beings are just a small piece of blood food. Let me out and I allow you to fill my stomach!"


    The huge snake head stared at Ye Xu with mockery and disdain in his eyes.


    Ye Xu was not wordy, and pointed like a sword. Then he pointed out that the sword awn broke through the air.


    "Hehe, it''s naive to want to do it to me. First of all, you can''t penetrate the border. Even my appearance is eternal and harmless!"


    Said the giant snake head with disdain.


    However, the next moment, the sharp sword ignored the ancient border seal and directly stabbed the huge snake head.


    The snake''s head and body trembled slightly, and a thick stream of blood splashed out.


    A sword.


    The snake''s head was hurt.


    Although it''s only a skin wound, it''s incredible for this huge snake head.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    He was an ancient beast. He was caught by the demon emperor and locked up in a water prison and a barrier.


    In those days, even if the ancient demon emperor was so powerful, he could only catch him, not kill him.


    But now this extremely weak human has stabbed him with a sword, which is incredible.


    "I have the ability to kill you, but you can''t kill me! I don''t have time to talk to you and make a contract. I''ll let you out. You should know I have this ability!"


    The sword light between Ye Xu''s fingers slowly dispersed, slightly panting.


    He used the sword of nothingness.


    Because only the sword of nothingness can ignore the power of the enchantment and stab the hard armor snake scale.


    "Well, human, dare you threaten me!"


    The huge snake''s hair roared, and the huge sound made the light of the enchantment surge.


    "There is a boundary. You can''t get out at all. Give you three breaths!"


    Ye Xu raised three fingers.


    "Well, human beings, I don''t believe you dare!"


    The snake''s head roared.


    "Hehe, why don''t I dare!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu turned and walked directly to the second water prison.


    "Have you seen enough? I don''t need to repeat it!"


    Ye Xu gently knocked on the column.


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar came, and a white tiger slowly came out of the darkness.


    "Well, this is a white tiger family!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. The white tiger''s body was surrounded by a strong power of water attribute, which was a symbol that the law of water system had been practiced to the limit.


    Monsters are different from humans. They don''t have systematic skills to cultivate. Most of them rely on their talents to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. They can cultivate a law to the limit. They must have corresponding blood support in their bodies.


    The white tiger is an ancient divine beast. Although the demon emperor is strong, it is impossible to capture it. In front of him, the tiger is white and mixed with some yellow miscellaneous hair. At first glance, the blood and martial spirit of the white tiger in his body are not pure.


    But Rao is so. With the blessing of the blood of the divine beast, the strength of the white tiger is enough to match the peak of the holy land.


    Ye Xu secretly surprised the strength of the monster in the water prison, but said faintly.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense! It''s still three breaths!"


    "Man, I promise you!"


    The white tiger''s eyes lit up and made a dull roar.


    "Hehe, good, it''s so neat!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes lit up, his soul burst out, and the white tiger also released his martial spirit. In an instant, heaven and earth moved and formed a contract.


    For the cultivation to the point of Ye Xu and Bai Hu, it is easy to make an oath and can''t go back on it.


    Because once you repent, you will lose your luck. When your luck drops to a certain point, you will have bad luck and very bad luck.


    When the contract was formed, ye Xu waved with one hand, and the power of nothingness diffused out. With one sword, the boundary opened instantly.


    The border was cut, the white tiger roared, the sound of the sea tide was loud, and the terrible surging force seemed to come out.


    A white light passed, and the white tiger was already outside the enchantment.


    Its body shook slightly and its eyes were full of excitement.


    "Roar..."


    The huge roar echoed in the water prison, and the sound was full of excitement.


    Trapped for thousands of years, today I finally feel the breath of freedom again.


    "I''m free... I''m free..."


    The white tiger roared.


    At this time, the figure at the mouth of the water prison flickered, and the magic water returned, followed by the magic wind and thousands of martial artists.


    When they saw the white tiger get out of trouble, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Ye Xu smiled and patted the head of the white tiger.


    "Hold it for a long time, go and kill as much as you like..."


    "Roar..."


    The white tiger roared up to the sky, and its voice was full of ecstasy and tyranny. Then its body shook slightly, and countless water balloons flew out of the void.


    He threw his head at many martial artists.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Caught off guard, dozens of martial artists were hit by water polo and died instantly.


    "Bad..."


    The complexion of magic wind and magic water changed greatly. They tried their best to urge the magic Qi to resist, but they felt that their hands were extremely heavy.


    Although they are also the peak of the holy land, on the one hand, they are hurt. On the other hand, when it comes to the application of the power of heaven and earth, they are still too far away from the white tiger, and blood spews out of their mouth.

 Chapter 768

    "Let you play..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, leave it to me. None of them can run!"


    The white tiger roared wildly and turned into lightning. He shuttled among the crowd. Suddenly, the blood fog exploded and screamed.


    "Human, I promised you, you let me out!"


    Seeing the great killing of the white tiger, the huge snake head in the water prison made a dull cry.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s too late to beg for mercy now. Surrender your soul and submit to me, otherwise you''ll stay in this water prison!"


    "What, human, you want to enslave me! Presumptuous..."


    The huge snake head is very angry and constantly impacts and collides with the water prison.


    However, the border is indestructible. No matter how the snake heads collide, they will remain motionless.


    Ye Xu was too lazy to talk to the snake head and went directly to the third water prison.


    The monster in the water prison released its soul early.


    When the contract is formed, the sword of void directly tears the boundary, and a huge scorpion jumps out.


    The scorpion''s body trembled and turned into a strange beauty.


    Her purplish red lips and ten finger nails are extremely sharp.


    "Whew..."


    With a sound, the scorpion beauty was ten feet away.


    "Ah..."


    After passing ten magic imperial cities on the road, the martial arts suddenly flew up, with purple light spots on his chest and forehead.


    Black blood soared out, instantly breathed out on the spot.


    The magic water and the magic wind were shocked and hurriedly urged the magic Qi to block the white tiger and the scorpion beauty.


    Two people and two animals hit the earth in an instant.


    Fortunately, the water prison is shrouded in ancient borders. No matter how strong the aftereffects are, they can''t shake them.


    Ye Xu walked slowly in the water prison. He didn''t open all the water prisons.


    He will never let go of the heinous devil.


    He will not let go of the disobedient monster.


    So he opened ten water prisons and released ten monsters.


    Ten monsters killed the warriors of the magic imperial city.


    Magic water and magic wind couldn''t resist. They directly abandoned their opponents and ran away frantically.


    Ten monsters had been holding back for thousands of years and needed to vent. They also rushed out of the water prison directly along the channel. Suddenly, the whole magic imperial city fell into a fight.


    Ye Xu went all over the water prison and didn''t find the elder and others.


    "Hmm? Strange, isn''t the elder and others locked up in the water prison? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Xu looked at the water prison and fell into meditation.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    The sound of running water continued to drip into the pool. Ye Xu suddenly moved in his heart and looked down.


    His eyes penetrated the vanity and looked to the bottom of the pool.


    Impressively saw a huge airship, wrapped in bubbles and pressed to the bottom of the pool.


    On the deck of the airship, people are lying everywhere. It is the three wolves, boundless and the great elder.


    "Well, I found it!"


    Ye Xu gave a loud cry, and his feet stepped on the water. Suddenly, the pool water rushed into the sky, just like a huge wave.


    He pushed the law of water system to the limit, and the whole pool was boiling.


    Under the strong and boundless soul force, the dark moon boat rose slowly.


    "Hoo... Ok..."


    Ye Xu hurriedly checked the dark moon secluded ship and found that the bubble was caused by the spontaneous closed space of the dark moon secluded ship.


    He hurriedly urged his soul to communicate with the dark moon boat.


    Ye Xu is the master of the dark moon secluded ship. His soul force leads the spirit of the dark moon secluded ship. Soon, the aura wrapped around the ship slowly disappears.


    Later, ye Xu''s soul force moved, just like being enlightened, hitting the head of the elder and others.


    "Er..."


    The elder and others trembled and slowly opened their eyes.


    "Fa... What happened..."


    "Ah, my head hurts..."


    "Enemy... Enemy..."


    After all, people with profound cultivation such as Sanlang and Tianya woke up first. They opened their confused eyes, looked around, and then trembled and jumped up.


    When they saw Ye Xu, they relaxed.


    "Ye Xu, it''s you..."


    "Hahaha... I knew you wouldn''t die..."


    "Bah, you crow mouth, how could ye Xu die!"


    As soon as they woke up, the three wolves and Tianya began to fight.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao smiled bitterly and said to Ye Xu, "where are we now?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this is the magic Imperial City, but it''s not the place to talk. You must leave in time!"


    "Good!"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao nodded, and then began to restart the dark moon boat.


    Under the infusion of aura, the dark moon boat began to rise slowly.


    Just as she left, ye Xu heard the voice of begging.


    "I... I am willing to surrender, just let me go..."


    When ye Xu looked down, he saw the ferocious snake head, looking at himself with a begging face.


    "Surrender your soul and surrender!"


    Ye Xu was not wordy and directly stretched out a hand.


    The giant snake head hesitated for a moment. Although as an ancient beast, dignity is very important, it has been trapped for too long to be crazy.


    Now I have the chance to leave. How can I give up.


    Its body shook slightly and turned into an illusory snake.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and his soul force directly penetrated the border and pulled out the illusory little snake.


    Without any hesitation, directly enter the soul seal, and then cut out the nothingness sword to break the seal.


    The huge snake''s head shrank slowly and turned into a python with thick and thin arms.


    "Hahaha... I''m free... I''m free... Hahaha..."


    The boa constrictor whirled wildly in the air and made a roar.


    The boa constrictor was imprisoned in the water prison and disappeared all year round, which made him almost crazy. Now the fresh air came to his face. The excitement of getting out of trouble made the boa constrictor almost go crazy in situ.


    It roared for a while, twisted its body, turned into a human shape, flew to Ye Xu and knelt on one knee.


    "Teng snake has seen its master!"


    "What, you are a flying snake!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrink. Teng snake is an ancient beast.


    What is locked in this water prison is unusual.


    "Yes, I was the last flying snake between heaven and earth in ancient times, because I was discovered by the ancient demon emperor when returning to my ancestral blood. After the war, I was captured by him and caught here. It has been 100000 years now!"


    "100000 years... Hiss..."


    Rao was as calm as ye Xu. He couldn''t help but be surprised and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Inadvertently, I accepted such an ancient divine beast. Although Teng snake''s cultivation is damaged now, its strength will gradually recover with the passage of time.


    Unlike human beings, ancient beasts had no bottleneck in their cultivation. When they could break through, they would naturally break through without any hindrance.


    At the same time, their bodies are also extremely tough and can never be destroyed.

 Chapter 769

    The soul is interlinked. Teng snake naturally feels the strength of Ye Xu. Originally, it was a little unwilling, but now it is convinced.


    Although Ye Xu''s strength is not in its eyes now, the particularity of Ye Xu is that Teng snake is more perceptible than other monsters.


    That is a kind of suppression above the realm.


    If Teng snake is the strongest monster between heaven and earth, then ye Xu''s future is beyond the existence of heaven.


    This is a question of the upper limit.


    Teng snake''s strength is growing rapidly, but it also brings another problem. Once its strength touches the ceiling, it can''t be increased again.


    Unlike Ye Xu, he has no ceiling. How strong he can practice depends on himself.


    Although Ye Xu didn''t know what Teng snake was thinking, he could also sense the change of his state of mind.


    For him, as long as Teng snake comes back sincerely, he won''t have any worries.


    "Boom..."


    The dark moon boat directly smashed the top of the water prison and rushed into the sky.


    At this time, the whole magic palace fell into chaos.


    Ten Warcraft crazy killing, magic day, magic moon with wind, fire, earth, water, four masters and tens of thousands of elite warriors in the magic Imperial City fought hard.


    The magic sun saw the dark moon and the secluded ship appeared, and locked Ye Xu in the bow at a glance.


    "Hmm? Damn human, it''s you who make trouble!"


    "Hehe, you are the devil day, traitor!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    "Traitor? Human beings, what qualifications do you have to say that I, the demon emperor Castle should have been mine long ago! Kill me..."


    The evil sun smiled grimly, and then waved, hundreds of martial artists went to the dark moon boat.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He was about to start, and Teng snake blocked the way.


    "Hey, hey, master, leave it to me. I also want to move!"


    With that, it directly shook its body and turned into a flying snake, flying back and forth in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Only one face-to-face, the huge impact directly caused the martial arts in the territory for dozens of days to explode and die.


    "What..."


    Magic day almost stared out when he saw the huge flying snake.


    "Hehe, this guy is holding it too hard. Let it vent!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Elder, let''s leave!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Xiaoyao urged his aura and drove the dark moon boat away.


    Such a big thing happened in the magic emperor castle will surely attract many peerless powers.


    The demon clan despises human beings very much. If the demon world can come over, I''m afraid Ye Xu and others will be the first to attack.


    Although Ye Xu is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    The dark moon and the secluded ship walked slowly. Although magic sun and others wanted to stop, they were tired of being invaded by Warcraft.


    They can only watch the dark moon and the boat leave slowly.


    With a big mouth, Teng snake swallowed up the warrior of the demon emperor castle, then laughed wildly, twisted his body and left.


    As soon as ye Xu and Teng snake left, the remaining ten Warcraft were almost vented. They roared in unison, and then rose up in the air and dispersed everywhere.


    The white tiger and the scorpion beauty hesitated for a moment and turned to the direction where the dark moon disappeared.


    The whole magic imperial city was devastated. Only Morri and others stood on the magic imperial city with cold hands and feet.


    Their goal has been achieved, and they have successfully occupied the magic emperor city and the magic emperor castle.


    But what they got was a nearly completely destroyed magic imperial city and a magic imperial castle that had lost the sundial.


    "Magic day, what should we do now!"


    Magic water, magic wind and others flew over and looked at magic day with worried eyes.


    The magic Sun said with gnashing teeth: "in the name of the magic emperor princess, issue the magic emperor order and call on the experts in the demon world to chase Ye Xu. They must not leave!"


    "Yes!"


    Magic earth and others looked at each other, and then left respectively.


    Magic sun''s eyes said with ferocious light: "it''s not so easy for them to leave the demon world!"


    On the dark moon secluded ship, the Teng snake had enough to vent, turned into a small snake, wound around the bow of the ship, and lazily entered the sleep time.


    For Warcraft like it, sleeping is cultivation. Otherwise, their life span of tens of millions of years would have been suffocated.


    So for Warcraft with a very long life, eating and sleeping is their daily life.


    Ye Xu stands in the bow, chatting with elder Qin Xiaoyao.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao and others were involved in the vortex of time and space, but they were guarded by the dark moon and the secluded ship, and were not hurt.


    All of them were injured, but there was no aura in the demon world, which led to the injury.


    Fortunately, the dark moon secluded ship can absorb the evil spirit and move forward, so that the elder Qin Xiaoyao and others will not die.


    Until they came within the scope of the magic emperor castle, they were found by the warriors of the magic emperor castle, but they could not break the guard of the dark moon secluded ship, so they directly suppressed the dark moon secluded ship at the bottom of the water prison.


    The water prison has a strong demon emperor border. Although the elder Qin Xiaoyao and others can survive, they still fall into a coma one by one under great pressure.


    If ye Xu came later, they might really lose all their souls.


    "Hoo... I can''t imagine that so many things happened after we parted! I can''t imagine!"


    After hearing Ye Xu''s experience, the elder also felt a trace of incredible.


    He stroked white beard and said with a smile, "I''ve lived for a hundred years, but I''m not as wonderful as your experience in this month!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "I''d rather not have the wonderful experience of this month!"


    The great elder Qin Xiaoyao said with a smile: "heaven has great responsibility for such people. You must first suffer their mind and muscles. Only with such setbacks can you have this cultivation achievement!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "Hey, that''s the only way!"


    With that, his body moved slightly and looked at the void somewhere.


    "Hehe, it seems that someone doesn''t want us to leave!"


    With the voice, countless shadows appeared and surrounded them.


    Led by the magic day and the magic moon, the four masters of wind, fire, earth and water are behind, and tens of thousands of martial arts are coming towards the dark moon.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu and elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at each other and immediately sounded the alarm.


    All the disciples of the ethereal sect gathered on the deck and looked at the people in the demon world who were forced to kill.


    "Ye Xu, I see where you''re going... Boom..."


    The magic Sun took the lead, gathered the magic Qi and took the lead in roaring towards the dark moon.


    Then tens of thousands of experts in the demon world shot at the same time, hit the magic gas attack and roared towards the dark moon secluded ship.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Countless explosions sounded, and the dark moon boat suddenly shook.


    "Well, it''s dangerous..."


    The faces of Ye Xu and Qin Xiaoyao suddenly changed slightly.


    Although the dark moon secluded ship is an ancient deity, it will be difficult to support if it is attacked like this.


    "Teng snake, strike first..."

 Chapter 770

    Ye Xu jumped up with one hand and one finger, and fled away in the void. The Holy Spirit''s sword shot out in an instant.


    Endless swords poured into the crowd and immediately sputtered countless snowflakes.


    With one sword, dozens of martial artists were killed.


    For the first time, ye Xu really showed his strength.


    Teng snake turns its body into a giant snake and shuttles among the warriors.


    It relies on its tenacity and doesn''t care about the attack of magic Qi. With a big mouth, hundreds of experts are swallowed up.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao pressed the compass with both hands, and then shouted, "everyone, defend!"


    The war opened in an instant.


    Because the difference in the number of people is too large, even though Teng snake has a huge body and its cultivation is terrible, it slows down slowly.


    Earth, fire, wind and water, the four masters simultaneously urge the power of the law to trap the flying snake.


    Teng snake roared and clashed, but it was trapped for too long and its cultivation did not fully recover. It couldn''t break free for a time.


    "Hahaha..."


    Magic sun laughed, pointed to Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xu, no one can save you today. You''ll die with that little bitch!"


    "Give me..."


    When the magic sun waved, countless warriors rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu whirled and his sword Qi burst out.


    Countless sword shadows tear the void and bring up blood flowers.


    This is the first time he has used his full strength since the unity of his two souls.


    I saw the overwhelming sword light turned into raindrops, constantly harvesting life.


    The martial arts practitioners of Tianjing cultivation can''t even stop a sword. The only thing they can do is to become a bloody flower.


    At this time, the magic core also woke up. She stood in the bow of the boat and glared at the magic day.


    "Devil day, you are so bold that you dare to betray me!"


    Magic day stared at the magic core that had turned into an eight year old child and laughed and said, "ha ha... Little girl, now I see what else you can do. When I break your body and suck up your magic source gas, I will be the first person in the demon world!"


    The evil core''s Willow eyebrows stood upright.


    "You bastard, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability, little girl, come with me!"


    Magic sun laughed, waved his palm to gather magic Qi, turned into a big hand to cover the sky, and grabbed it towards the magic core.


    "Bold!"


    The devil core went up to Meishan angrily and wanted to urge the sundial, but when he moved, the devil Qi ran around in his body and couldn''t be controlled at all.


    At the moment of crisis, the sword broke through the air and ye Xu was in the way.


    "Have you asked me if you want to catch her!"


    "Hehe, ye Xu, I''ve long wanted to meet you! Come on!"


    The evil sun stepped on one foot, a hot sun appeared on his head, and the raging flame rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Hmm! What a strong cultivation!"


    Ye Xu''s face was slightly frozen, and he pointed out that the endless sword Qi circled in the void, and then killed it to the possessed day.


    The evil sun, relying on the hot sun above his head, ignored the sword attack and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Before approaching, ye Xu felt that the temperature rose rapidly and the water in his body evaporated madly.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    He dared not have the slightest carelessness, so he started directly.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi was like a wave. It blasted on the hot sun and burst out layers of afterwaves.


    But before the strong afterwave came close, it was eliminated by the power of the scorching sun.


    "Boy, die!"


    Magic sun laughed and showed his real power for the first time.


    At the same time, he shouted, "kill, leave none!"


    Under the crazy attack, many martial artists in the demon world boarded the dark moon secluded ship. The three wolves and Tianya immediately welcomed them, and the war broke out in an instant.


    Although the three wolves and Tianya are extremely brave, after all, there is a big difference in the number. If they hadn''t stepped on the dark moon and secluded ship, they would be destroyed.


    Rao is so, but also began to suffer casualties.


    Ye Xuli was against the devil day. He was separated and lacked skills. He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    At this time, the sound of two animal roars sounded, and the white tiger and scorpion beauty flew into the sky.


    "Boy, let''s help you..."


    The white tiger took a breath and roared loudly.


    "Roar..."


    The sound wave was like a wave. The demon warrior who wanted to board the dark moon secluded ship was involved in the sound wave and immediately broke to pieces and died.


    Scorpion beauty smiled and sent out countless poisonous needles, and the victim was blackened and died.


    "Hmm! These animals... Magic moon..."


    The devil day saw the white tiger and scorpion beauty slaughtering the martial arts in the demon world. His teeth were itching.


    The magic moon waved with one hand, and the moonlight fell on the white tiger.


    However, the poisonous needle breaks through the air and the scorpion beauty stands in the way.


    "Giggle, little girl, your opponent is me..."


    "Just a little scorpion, dare to be crazy in front of me and kill..."


    The two disagreed and had a big fight.


    White tigers shuttle vertically and horizontally. No one can resist where they pass.


    With the addition of strong support, the people of the ethereal sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    The war of tens of thousands of warriors broke out bleeding flowers in the void.


    Ye Xu had no worries, and his sword was sharper.


    "Devil day, today is your doom!"


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you are so naive. Do you really think you can stop me with just three animals?"


    Magic sun looks confident and has no half point fluctuation.


    He and ye Xu also made a real fire.


    Ye Xu is also the first time to really fight with the top experts in the demon world. His double soul is one, and his sword Qi is endless.


    The magic sun is the scorching sun on the top of the head. Relying on the extreme Yang force, it burns all the swords that hit.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar sounded, the flying snake was furious, it kept shrinking, and then burst out in an instant, and the aftermath of terror directly broke through the blockade.


    Magic wind, magic fire, magic earth and magic water vomited blood and retreated one after another.


    "Die for me..."


    The snake was so angry that it swept its tail and roared at the four people.


    Magic wind, magic fire, magic earth and magic water showed panic and urged magic Qi to fight the enemy.


    Teng snake was trapped for a long time. It was very angry. Instead of rising, its body narrowed to ten feet long, and then waved its tail away.


    Although the body size was reduced, the strength increased a lot. The four people, such as magic wind, felt suffocated in breathing and suddenly changed their complexion.


    The flying snake roared again and again, and the four evil winds were immediately suppressed.


    "Devil day, you''re going to lose!"


    Seeing the stability of the battlefield, ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t think you won! The real battle starts at this time!"


    At this time, the void fled, and a black cloud came slowly.


    On the dark clouds, there are countless warriors in the demon world.


    As the first person, his breath is no less than magic day.


    "Ha ha, you finally came, kill..."


    Magic sun laughed and cried.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and the momentum of the people made him instantly lock their identity.


    An expert under mokui.


    The demon palace master joined the battle, and the battlefield situation changed again.


    The top experts of the four magic palaces joined and directly suppressed the white tiger and Teng snake.

 Chapter 771

    After a sigh of relief, the warriors killed the dark moon boat again.


    For a moment, the battlefield situation changed, and the disciples of the ethereal sect fell into danger again.


    At this time, he saw that the magic core went straight to the bow of the boat, raised it with one hand, and the light of the sundial rose into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The light of the sundial penetrated the void and illuminated thousands of miles.


    In a moment, countless figures flew out of the void. The first two were carrying swords and proudly opposed each other.


    "Kill..."


    Waving, countless warriors killed the dark moon boat.


    They fell on the dark moon boat and did not fight against the people of the ethereal sect. Instead, they killed the attacking warrior.


    The two masters with swords on their backs flew to the magic core and knelt down on one knee.


    "Devil, devil, have you seen the princess!"


    "Well, it''s hard for you to kill all the traitors!"


    The magic core waved proudly.


    Devil Tian and devil Di stood up, and their eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Devil day, you dare to betray the princess. Today I will let you die without a place to bury! Kill..."


    Devil heaven and devil earth jumped up and killed towards devil day.


    But the demon palace master blocked the way.


    The four masters of the demon palace, a family of two, stopped mortian and mordi.


    A war broke out in an instant.


    The evil sun stared at the evil core and roared, "what a bitch, you really have a hand!"


    Magic core sneered: "ha ha, I knew your conspiracy long ago, so I sent magic heaven and magic earth to leave the magic imperial city early in the morning to recruit troops and horses and accumulate strength just to wait for this moment!"


    "Hahaha... OK, ok... I don''t believe I can''t kill you..."


    Magic sun laughed, his hands moved, a round of hot sun reappeared on his head, and his power doubled in an instant.


    Ye Xu felt strong pressure, and the mixed power in his body began to transfer slowly.


    The magic sun and the sun are on the same day, proudly infinite.


    "Human boy, now let you experience what is the real magic power! Magic day robbery!"


    With a wave of his hands, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and the whole world instantly turned into thousands of miles of scorched earth.


    Ye Xu kept a tight watch, his heart was like water, and his eyes were calm.


    This magic day is indeed the great enemy of this life. Although the realm is still the peak of the holy realm, its power is far above the other experts.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, fall into my scorching sun world, you''re finished!"


    The voice of the devil day floated from the void.


    "This is the world evolved by my hot sun magic gas. If you fall into the hot sun world, the water and blood in your body will be continuously evaporated, and even your bone marrow and anything with water will be incinerated under the hot sun."


    "And now I''m in the world. You can''t kill me unless you destroy the whole scorching sun world!"


    "You... Finished..."


    The voice of the magic sun is full of madness and pride. At the same time, the double sun is on the same day, and the temperature of the scorching sun is rising.


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were extremely calm.


    "The scorching sun world is really powerful, but I won''t lose!"


    With a deep drink, a completely different force poured out of his body.


    The colorful light appeared at Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    Completely different forces cause turbulence in heaven and earth.


    Magic Dayton was horrified.


    "This... What power is this!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand and his endless power penetrated into the sky.


    "Magic day, today, you are also the first to see my God''s sword!"


    Ye Xu stepped on one foot and whirled up, sending out layers of afterwaves at his feet.


    Suddenly, the colorful brilliance gathered behind him. The next moment, the colorful brilliance turned into a sword fan, rolled up water, fire, wind and thunder, and constantly gathered.


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand, and the colorful brilliance gathered at his fingertips.


    "Give me... Break..."


    The colorful sword rises all over the sky, penetrates the void and breaks the scorching sun world.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion in the sky sounded, the two scorching suns were smashed in an instant, and the two figures flew out one after another.


    Magic sun staggered back, his hands were full of blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    And ye Xu was carrying it with one hand and proudly falling.


    "You..."


    Magic day looked at his bleeding hands with an incredible face, and his eyes were full of deep anger.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Magic sun''s chest fluctuated, and his heart was more shocked than shocked.


    I''m afraid only a few people, such as Mo Kui, can break his scorching sun world with a sword and look at the demon world.


    But with only one sword, ye Xu''s scorching sun world was broken.


    "Your power... Is not evil spirit or spiritual power... Who are you?"


    The evil sun stared at Ye Xu and roared angrily.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    His dual soul integration, Reiki, magic Qi, evil force and blood gas have become his brand-new power.


    After months of deduction, he finally sublimated the sword meaning of God and devil, and became God and devil robbing the sword.


    When the sword comes out, the gods and Demons should be robbed, and their power is unlimited.


    This power has completely exceeded any kind of heaven and earth power. It can be said that it belongs to Ye Xu alone.


    Reiki, evil Qi, blood gas and evil force are incompatible with fire and water, but by chance, ye Xu forcibly integrated the four forces to an unprecedented level.


    Under the initial test, it directly chopped the scorching sun world.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the magic sun and said.


    The devil sun''s chest fluctuated. His eyes turned and shouted to the devil moon.


    "Come on!"


    Magic moon was in a mess under the attack of scorpion beauty. Hearing the call of magic sun, she flew directly to him.


    "The sun and the moon are one!"


    The four palms were opposite, and the power in the magic moon surged like a tide, and the power of the magic sun suddenly soared.


    "Boom..."


    The void vibrates and suddenly shows the image of the sun and the moon on the same day.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and his terrible power made him feel cold.


    "Ye Xu, I don''t care what cards you have, but under the unity of the sun and the moon, I will die! Kill..."


    The magic sun roared, and the power of the sun and the moon urged at the same time. In the frightened eyes of the people, the sun and the moon began to unite. In an instant, the void couldn''t bear the powerful power and made a broken sound.


    "How awesome..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. The space of the demon world was much more solid than that of the ten thousand world. Even he could not shake it.


    But now the combination of the power of the magic sun and the magic moon can shake the boundary space of the demon world, which shows its strength.


    Dare not neglect, ye Xu demon robbed the sword and appeared again.


    "Sword!"


    The multicolored brilliance fell into the sky in an instant, and a sword fan was formed again behind Ye Xu.


    The sword fan vibrated constantly, then absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and soared.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Two peerless forces collided, the earth was shaking, and the sky was torn.


    Almost everyone stopped fighting and looked up at the terrorist forces in the sky.

 Chapter 772

    The sun and moon are on the same day, and the power of terror is combined into one, which coincides with the yin-yang avenue of heaven and earth.


    The magic sun points to the sky with one hand, and the double sun rises again on the top of his head.


    The magic moon sat cross legged in the void, wrapped by a bright moon.


    The power of the sun and the power of the moon are intertwined and integrated. At the intersection, the prototype of the power of chaos appears.


    Ye Xu is no stranger to the power of chaos. His eyes are dignified, the tip of his right finger condenses a faint sword, and the colorful sword fan behind him emits dazzling brilliance.


    The evil sun opened his mouth and said grimly to Ye Xu: "hahaha... Human boy, the unity of the sun and the moon is the chaotic force of the beginning of heaven and earth. No creature can resist this force. You... Are over!"


    "Oh, really! This power is really powerful!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and looked sideways. The sword in his hand not only didn''t explode, but gradually calmed down.


    Magic day laughed wildly: "you can force me to use this move. In addition to magic Kui, I am willing to call you the strongest!"


    "But your life is over by this time!"


    "It''s not necessarily me that ends!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t change the fate of the loss of gods and souls! Ye Xu..."


    The magic sun roared, his hands united, and the dazzling sun lit up again.


    He was trembling, covered with magic patterns, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "This is my strongest card. Sanyang is the same day!"


    The third hot sun appeared, and the temperature more than doubled. The terrible heat continued to spread, which greatly changed the faces of the people below.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "I didn''t expect the magic day to come to this step. It''s so deep!"


    Devil heaven and devil earth looked dignified, abandoned their opponents, flew directly to the devil core, and whispered, "princess, this move is too terrible. If human beings can''t resist it, do you want us to do it!"


    Magic core clenched her fists and sweated her palms, but she looked full of trust.


    "No... he won''t lose..."


    Magic heaven and magic earth looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Under such amazing power, the magic core chose to believe the human.


    This is completely impossible for the three princesses of the demon world who always have eyes higher than the top.


    But now, the devil core was nervous, but there was no worry in his eyes.


    "He... Won''t lose! Because he is the legendary man!"


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone was stunned, a full moon rose slowly. Then Sanyang wrapped the full moon in the same day and began to rotate gradually.


    With the violent rotation, Sanyang began to squeeze towards the middle gradually.


    "Bang..."


    When Sanyang moved, the air wave swept out, swept through the void and swept on many martial artists.


    Those who were swept by Yu Lang were stiff at first, then screamed like this, and were directly blown into ash by the air wave.


    "No, it''s so strong. Go back!"


    "Everybody back..."


    "Help me... Help me..."


    As the wind swept across, all the martial artists were full of horror and retreated one after another.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, I see how you can resist me!"


    Magic day''s expression became more and more crazy. He trembled all over and his body was full of magic Qi.


    This move is his last move. Even if he and magic moon join hands, they can''t completely control this move. It''s a little reluctantly.


    With the outbreak of the power of Sanyang, great attraction came, and many martial artists pulled away towards the center of the moon.


    "Help... I''m pulled!"


    "No... no, devil day, spare your life..."


    "Run... Run..."


    The closer martial artist was attracted by the attraction and involuntarily flew to the full moon in the air.


    Before they got close, their bodies suddenly turned into a strange twisted angle, and then they were directly twisted into pieces by the twisted force in the scream.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, many martial artists who followed the magic day turned around and left without hesitation.


    Although the magic day has offered them extremely tempting conditions, although the conditions are good, they also have to have life to get them. Now they don''t even have life. Who dares to get close.


    Sanyang rotates faster and faster, and the suction is also greater and greater. Some martial artists who have no time to escape are pulled by the suction. Although they try their best to break out the magic Qi, their bodies are pulled to the full moon inch by inch.


    And ye Xu and the people from the magic core had already gathered on the dark moon boat.


    The dark moon boat emits a faint light. No matter how strong the suction is, it can''t shake half of this ancient artifact.


    A round shield wraps the dark moon secluded ship. The elder Qin Xiaoyao and magic core look at Ye Xu with worry.


    At the moment, ye Xu is closest to the full moon and is more attractive.


    In fact, ye Xu felt that his body was slightly tight and couldn''t help but want to go towards the full moon.


    Not only the body, but also the blood and power in the body seem to be involved.


    "A good opponent, such an opponent is necessary for me to do my best!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath. Instead of breaking out, he became more and more calm.


    His sword is also shrinking.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, can''t you resist? You want to shrink your defense, naive..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s sword constantly retracting, magic sun thought Ye Xu couldn''t resist chaotic suction. He suddenly looked proud and laughed.


    "Ha ha... Magic day, it seems that I look up to your eyes!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent and a trace of mockery came into his eyes.


    "Hum, bluff can''t change your fate!"


    The magic sun once again urged the magic Qi and poured it on the three yang.


    The power of Sanyang is rising and the speed is faster and faster.


    The full moon was silver and bright at the beginning. With the injection of Yang force, it slowly began to turn black.


    Not only is it black, even the full moon begins to twist and shrink inside.


    "Well, this is the hole of chaos..."


    On the dark moon boat, the devil''s face changed and screamed.


    The crowd immediately followed his voice and looked at him.


    The devil didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but said to himself: "the power of chaos is the initial power at the time of the founding of the world. I heard that in ancient times, heaven and earth were chaotic. Except for the strong gas of chaos, everything didn''t live!"


    "In chaos, there is a black hole, which is formed by the continuous convergence and rotation of the power of chaos. No creature, power or breath can escape the power of the chaotic black hole. Once pulled into it, the power of chaos itself will be wiped out! The fear is incomparable..."


    "Unexpectedly, magic day secretly practiced such a forbidden move!"


    "Just by virtue of this move, we have enough strength to fight with the devil Kui!"

 Chapter 773

    Hearing the words of demon Tian, everyone''s face changed and screamed.


    "Well... What can I do?"


    "Yes, since the chaotic black hole is so powerful, ye Xu can''t resist it!"


    "We can''t watch ye Xu die like this!"


    Magic core''s face is also a little pale. If she is still at the peak of strength, she can naturally use the power of the sundial to save Ye Xu.


    But now, she can''t even move the sundial. Where else can she help Ye Xu.


    "Devil, go and save him!"


    The magic core gave the order without hesitation.


    Devil Tian looked around for a while and shook his head lightly.


    "Princess, if magic earth and I had launched the heaven and earth line half a quarter ago, we could still pull Ye Xu out, but now the chaotic black hole of magic sun and magic moon has taken shape. Even if we launched the heaven and earth line, we can''t reach Ye Xu at all, let alone pull him out! I''m afraid only you can pull it out with the power of sundial, otherwise it''s even magic When Kui came here, he didn''t dare to go deep! "


    Mortian is the first of the top ten experts in the magic emperor castle. He not only has the highest cultivation, but also has the widest knowledge. He is loyal and won the trust of morxin. He has never deceived morxin.


    Not before, not now, not in the future.


    Since he said it was impossible to save Ye Xu, it was absolutely impossible.


    "Hum, that''s all!"


    The devil core snorted coldly, and with one hand, he wanted to activate the power of the sundial.


    But as soon as the light of the sundial came on, it broke up.


    The devil''s core looked painful, and his body narrowed again and became six years old.


    The devil was startled and hurriedly stopped the action of the devil core.


    "No, princess. With your current strength, you can''t give full play to the power of the sundial. You can''t save Ye Xu. Even you will die!"


    The devil core trembled and showed pain, but there was still a unwilling look.


    "No, I want to save him!"


    The devil shook his head, waved his hand and made a magic spirit, which imprisoned the devil core.


    The devil core suddenly turned pale and said, "devil, what are you doing! Be bold!"


    Demon Tian confessed: "calm down, princess. You''re a golden body. You can''t do anything. Otherwise, I have no face to see the demon emperor. In my opinion, ye Xu may not lose. Maybe there are miracles!"


    The magic core said coldly, "don''t fool the queen with miracles. Do you think the queen will believe such naive words! Let go of me..."


    The devil shook his head and said, "no, princess, once you let go of you, you will urge the power of the sundial. This artifact needs your power of the magic source. There is little power left of your magic source, so you will die immediately!"


    The devil core said coldly, "I don''t need you to take care of my business. I know what to do!"


    The devil made a look at the devil, and the devil understood and said low: "princess, the devil is also for your sake. Then ye Xu will only die in vain in the face of the chaotic black hole. Even if we go together, but if ye Xu really has a way to break the chaotic black hole, what''s the meaning of our death in vain!"


    After these words, the devil core hesitated and felt much better in his heart.


    She waved her fist fiercely: "damn magic day and magic moon, I won''t let them go!"


    Magic heaven and magic earth secretly took a breath and said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, we two swear that we will give you the heads of magic day and magic moon!"


    "Yes!"


    Magic core nodded, and then looked at Ye Xu with worried eyes who had been completely suppressed in the air.


    At this moment, the light of the sword fan behind him has been completely suppressed and extremely dim.


    The chaotic black holes of magic sun and magic moon are even more terrible.


    The chaotic black hole expands continuously, forming a hundred feet radius.


    The huge black hole is like the big mouth of an ancient giant beast, which wants to swallow Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, what skills do you have in the face of chaotic black holes? Take them all out, because if you don''t take them out, you won''t have any chance again!"


    Ye Xu did not move, his feet did not move, and his clothes were constantly floating under the attraction of the chaotic black hole. There was only endless anger in his eyes except for the intention of war.


    "Traitor, you... Damn..."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword fan behind him roared up, cut through the sky, took up all kinds of rainbows, and cut off towards the magic day.


    "It''s the same move again. I tell you, the same move is useless to me!"


    Magic sun laughed and urged the chaotic black hole to move forward instead of retreating, and greeted Ye Xu''s sword.


    The light of the sword is like rain, which breaks the powerful sword Qi of the hot sun world. In front of the chaotic black hole, it is like a stone thrown into the lake, which directly eliminates the invisible after bringing a trace of ripples!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and the tip of his nose hummed.


    Magic sun laughed.


    "See, the chaotic black hole is the most terrible force when the world first opened. Although I''m not a real chaotic black hole, just a little fur is enough to kill you!"


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ye Xu nodded. The light at his fingertips not only didn''t disappear, but became more and more sharp.


    "Hehe, the sword move is broken. Ye Xu, what else can you do! If you don''t take it out, you''ll be finished..."


    The evil sun laughed wildly, urging the evil Qi in his body to push the chaotic black hole towards Ye Xu.


    The speed of the chaotic black hole is not fast. It''s not that the magic sun doesn''t want to be fast, but that he is also at the limit. It''s not easy to barely maintain the power of the chaotic black hole. No matter how fast, ye Xu hasn''t died, he and the magic moon will collapse first.


    However, the speed of chaotic black hole is not fast, but it brings heavy and incomparable pressure, which makes people cold.


    In particular, ye Xu, the closer the chaotic black hole is, the greater the suction he feels and the heavier the shadow of death.


    "Well, it seems that I have to use it!"


    With a sigh, ye Xu pointed at the center of his eyebrows and bent forward slightly, with a completely different sword posture.


    "Hum..."


    With a light sound, his whole body momentum decreased instead of increased, which was directly eliminated in the invisible.


    "Hahaha... You can''t resist it. Dying struggle is useless..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s momentum collapse, magic sun laughed and was very proud.


    "No!"


    On the dark moon boat, the devil''s face changed.


    "Ye Xu''s momentum was completely destroyed. I''m afraid it''s dangerous..."


    "What..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Ye Xu, you must not lose..."


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao and others were stunned and screamed.


    In particular, the magic core was trembling and nervous.


    Ye Xu, you must not lose.


    Unconsciously, there was a figure in the heart of the devil core.

 Chapter 774

    "Ye Xu, you can''t do anything!"


    Magic core clenched his hands, and a heart had been mentioned to his throat.


    When everyone was nervous, ye Xu''s eyes suddenly became empty, and his breath completely dissipated, as if he were not in this void.


    In the eyes of everyone, the chaotic black hole hit Ye Xu hard.


    "Boom..."


    After a ripple, ye Xu''s figure completely disappeared into the chaotic black hole.


    Completely dissipated.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Seeing that ye Xu''s figure was swallowed by the chaotic black hole, the magic core burst out a sad scream. She trembled all over, turned her eyes and fainted.


    Magic heaven and magic earth were startled and hurriedly held the magic core.


    "Princess... Princess, are you okay..."


    The magic core woke up and looked at the huge chaotic black hole in the air, and his chest fluctuated.


    A line of tears fell in an instant.


    "No... Ye Xu... You won''t die like this... You won''t die like this!"


    Just now, ye Xu''s figure was swallowed by the chaotic black hole. The magic core felt that his heart was severely punched by someone, which was extremely painful.


    At this moment, she realized that she might have liked the human named Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, there came the crazy laughter of the devil and the sun in the void.


    "Who else... Who else... My magic day should be the king of the demon world and the Supreme Master of the demon world..."


    "Just human beings, overestimate their strength and get in the way to die..."


    "Hahaha... Magic core, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me. Let me take your body and at least die happily, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Hearing the crazy words of devil day, devil day and others suddenly turned pale.


    "Devil day, how dare you speak foul language to the princess!"


    Magic sun held up the chaotic black hole with one hand and looked at it.


    "Hum, devil, I know you always look down on me... I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you surrender to me, you can live and resist stubbornly, only death!"


    With a crazy cry, the complexion of magic sky and others changed greatly.


    "Hum, devil day, you are too arrogant. Do you really think no one can cure you!"


    The magic sun held up the chaotic black hole in his hand and shouted, "I have a chaotic black hole in my hand. Who else..."


    "In the devil''s world, one can count as one. Who can be my opponent..."


    His voice echoed in the void, stronger than magic heaven and others.


    The power of the chaotic black hole is so terrible that even ye Xu, such an expert, was annihilated in an instant, not to mention those who are not as powerful as ye Xu.


    Seeing the angry faces of magic core and others, magic sky laughed.


    "Hahaha, princess, I advise you not to be stubborn and serve me well. I will keep you alive and keep you as a pet, otherwise I will kill you without hesitation after playing with you!"


    Devil day said arrogantly.


    At this time, a faint voice came from the void.


    "With this sentence alone, you deserve to die..."


    "What..."


    The familiar voice changed everyone''s face.


    The difference is that the look of magic core and others is excited, while the look of magic day is extremely frightened.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, but ye Xu, who has been swallowed up by the chaotic black hole.


    They looked up and saw a figure suddenly appear in the black hole.


    That figure looms in the chaotic black hole. Who is it, not ye Xu.


    "What, ye Xu, how can you..."


    Magic sun opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu in the chaotic black hole in horror.


    Although the chaotic black hole formed by him and the magic moon is not a real chaotic black hole, its power looks into the demon world and is also an unattainable existence. Even the magic Kui can''t ignore the power of this chaotic black hole.


    But ye Xu seems to be safe and sound.


    "Well... I see. Yin and Yang meet, and there are such changes..."


    Ye Xu was in the chaotic black hole, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    He hesitated before being shrouded in a chaotic black hole.


    How amazing the power of chaotic black hole is, even he can''t ignore it. If he can thoroughly understand the essence of magic day, he can have an additional chassis in the future, which is beneficial and harmless.


    Therefore, ye Xu will let the magic sun urge the chaotic black hole to devour himself.


    Now he has almost understood the essence of chaotic black holes and can no longer suppress them.


    "Demon sword robbery! Second move! Demon destruction!"


    Ye Xu a little eyebrow, the sword appeared, he stepped on one foot, the holy seal opened, and layers of residual waves spread out from the chaotic black hole.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The magic sun was shocked and tried to urge the power of the chaotic black hole to kill Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s figure loomed, as if he were in the middle of nowhere. Despite the strength of the black hole, he was always safe and sound.


    This scared the devil day.


    This move of chaotic black hole is a must kill move that he has worked hard for ten years. After practicing it, he believes that no one in the demon world can resist the power of chaotic black hole, so it will be so stable as Mount Tai.


    But now his biggest card was broken by Ye Xu. Rao was in a stable mood and couldn''t help breaking it.


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe..."


    The evil sun roared. He turned his head to the evil moon sitting cross legged under the chaotic black hole and said, "start with all your strength!"


    The devil moon trembled and said in horror, "no, devil day, this is my limit. If I urge the devil Qi again, I won''t be able to hold it!"


    The evil Sun said ferociously: "increase the input of magic gas to me, I don''t believe he can resist the power of chaotic black hole! He is just a human, a humble and weak human, who can''t resist the power of chaotic black hole!"


    "This... I don''t want to fight..."


    Magic moon trembled. She had never seen such a crazy and ferocious magic day.


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t... if you don''t kill him, neither you nor I can live..."


    Devil day gasped.


    He slowly approached the magic moon.


    The magic moon hesitated. Just before hesitating, the magic sun opened his mouth and bit the magic moon''s neck.


    "Devil day, you..."


    The magic blood and magic Qi in her body are being sucked away madly. The magic moon''s eyes are wide open and her whole body trembles.


    She was not unable to resist, but had never thought that magic day would kill herself.


    The evil sun was ferocious and swallowed the blood of the evil moon.


    "Hehe, do you think I love you? I just take you as a tool to vent my desire! Since you don''t obey my orders, give me all your magic blood and cultivation accomplishments! When I unify the demon world, I will erect a tombstone for you!"


    "Magic day... I didn''t expect my magic moon to be unreservedly dedicated to you. You treat me like this... I misunderstood you..."


    The magic moon trembled and her eyes showed despair.

 Chapter 775

    The magic moon felt that the magic blood and magic Qi were constantly sucked away by the magic sun. She didn''t resist, but looked up at Ye Xu in the sky, revealing a trace of tragic smile.


    "Ye Xu, before I die, I have a wish. I hope you kill devil day and avenge me!"


    Ye Xu looked at the demon girl quietly and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "OK, I promise you..."


    However, the deceased was big, not to mention Ye Xu was going to kill the devil day, so he said yes!


    "Well, now I''ll die at ease!"


    The magic moon finished, his hands and feet hung down, his head tilted and fell completely.


    "Hahaha..."


    After absorbing the magic blood and accomplishments of the magic moon, the smell of the magic day began to soar. With one hand pointing to the sky and the other hand to the earth, the power of chaotic black hole increased by another three points.


    The dark moon boat in the distance, even with a protective cover, was shaking constantly.


    "What a powerful force, ye Xu, stop him quickly, otherwise there will be no vitality here within ten thousand miles!"


    Devil shouted.


    Although he saw Ye Xu for the first time, his vision was very accurate. At this time, ye Xu was the only one who could stop the crazy magic sun.


    The magic day has obtained the cultivation of the magic month. Its momentum has risen all the way and has begun to break through the holy land gradually.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder, lightning, eight thunder, heaven and earth churn, and endless magic Qi is torn.


    The whole world turned into a terrible hell. The devil day held up the chaotic black hole with both hands and showed madness.


    "The demon world is mine. No one can take it away, no one can take it away!"


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, die for me..."


    In the crazy words, the double forces of magic and sun are superimposed, the power of chaotic black hole is increasing, and the earth begins to collapse.


    The dry land was forcibly torn apart, and countless soil and stones were pulled up by the attraction of chaotic black holes and then annihilated.


    Ten thousand year old trees were directly cut off and then blasted into powder.


    The clouds and clouds in the sky are rushing away, and even the wind and clouds are involved by chaotic black holes, a picture of the end of the world.


    Ye Xu looked at the magic sun and said faintly, "you''re playing with fire!"


    Magic Sun said with a grimace: "hahaha, as long as you can kill you, it doesn''t matter whether you are angry or not! Ye Xu, die for me..."


    The magic sun did his best to urge the power of the chaotic black hole and hit Ye Xu hard.


    Even though ye Xu was in the middle of nowhere, the power of chaos destroyed the sky and the earth, and he also felt the tightness of his body.


    "Yes!"


    With a light hum, ye Xu no longer kept it. The second move of magic sword robbery came to the world boldly.


    I saw a flash of light in the void.


    Magic sun''s body was stiff, and then blood gushed out of his mouth, with a thick magic in his eyes.


    "How... How could..."


    With a scream, his whole body swelled, and countless sword Qi ran around in his body.


    "No..."


    In the scream of the earthquake, the body of magic sun burst into pieces of blood rain and fell in the air.


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go..."


    In the most vicious curse, the soul of the devil day directly turned into a streamer and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Well, this sword didn''t kill him!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed surprise.


    Then he was relieved.


    Magic Japan is the existence of the peak of the holy land. There is only one opportunity to break through the existence of the holy land.


    Just now, he devoured the magic blood and accomplishments of the magic moon and forced a breakthrough. Although he did not completely enter the divine realm, he also touched the power of the divine realm, leading to the evolution of the demon soul.


    Although Ye Xu''s sword was powerful enough to kill the body and soul at the peak of the holy land, it was still a line away from the soul of the holy land.


    So the devil day can break the body at the last moment, keep the body, and finally escape.


    "Hehe... One day, I will kill you completely!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and began to rotate rapidly.


    With his rotation, the huge chaotic black hole began to shrink, and finally turned into a fist size and fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Ha... It''s cheap for me..."


    Ye Xu threw the shrinking chaotic black hole into the sea of knowledge,


    This chaotic black hole is condensed by the magic sun, which contains the will of the magic sun and the magic moon. It can''t be used by Ye Xu.


    But this does not prevent Ye Xu from understanding the mystery of chaotic black holes.


    His soul power was so terrible that he wiped out the will of the devil day and the devil moon in a moment.


    The rest is the pure meaning of the road.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Between the earth shaking and the earth shaking, the point destroyed by the chaotic black hole is still in constant collapse.


    Chaos is the beginning of the power of all things. There is no power to resist. After being contaminated by the power of chaos, everything within a hundred miles is in a crazy collapse.


    I''m afraid this situation will not recover until the power of chaos disappears completely.


    Ye Xu''s body flashed and returned to the dark moon boat.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when his toes just set foot on the dark moon boat, the devil core cried out and rushed directly into Ye Xu''s arms, beating his small fist on his chest.


    "You bastard... I thought you were dead!"


    "If you dare to die, I won''t let you go!"


    "Woo woo..."


    The magic core completely collapsed and cried.


    Magic heaven, magic earth, and the elder Qin Xiaoyao looked at each other and retreated silently.


    "Hehe, Hello, human. My name is mo Tian. I''m one of the top ten experts under the three princesses of the magic emperor castle!"


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Qin Xiaoyao, the great elder of Wanjie ethereal sect..."


    "I''ve heard a lot. Why don''t we go to the cabin and talk!"


    "Good, good!"


    In the awkward smile of magic sky and the elder, a group of people silently retreated into the cabin and left the deck to Ye Xu and magic core.


    The dark moon boat broke the cloud and sent an urgent telegram towards the exit of the demon world. Ye Xu held the sleeping magic core and looked at the tears on his shoulder.


    However, he did not resist this feeling.


    "Hoo... It seems that the gratitude and resentment between us should be calculated again..."


    "Mo Kui..."


    If you want to get out of the demon world, you can''t do it alone. It''s not that the ability of the dark moon boat is not enough, but ye Xu and they don''t have enough strength to urge the biggest power of the dark moon boat.


    The real dark moon secluded ship can ignore the boundary space and travel to and from any space at will.


    The exit of the demon world is the weakest place in the demon world. Only there can the dark moon secluded ship pass through.


    But before the exit of the demon world, they still have one last difficulty to pass.


    That is the demon palace in the demon world headed by Mo Kui.


    Once the devil Kui made Ye Xu suffer.


    He is known as the first master in the demon world and a genuine cultivation in the divine realm.


    Just a wisp of remnant soul made Ye Xu seriously injured and died.

 Chapter 776

    Now ye Xu is in the demon world. What he will face is a complete master of the divine realm.


    Although Ye Xu''s strength has also been greatly improved, he is also a little nervous when he really wants to face the complete magic Kui.


    "Oh..."


    With a light cry, the magic core woke up slowly, and ye Xu smiled faintly.


    "You''re awake..."


    "Hum, bold, dare to hold the queen, I''ll execute you!"


    As soon as the magic core stared, he wanted to struggle.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "well, empress, if you are tired, take a rest in my arms!"


    "Rest, you stinking human man, dare to say wildly that you want the queen to rest in your arms. It''s bold!"


    The devil''s core frowned and snorted coldly, but his body arched in Ye Xu''s arms.


    "Ha ha, a little girl with integrity!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    His teasing tone made the magic core blush.


    Magic core poked out his small head from ye Xu''s arms and looked at the void formed by the war.


    I saw a rainbow shuttle out of the void. It was a rainbow formed by the afterwave of Ye Xu''s sword. It was very beautiful.


    "How beautiful..."


    The magic core sighed.


    In the demon world for so many years, she was trapped in the steps of the demon emperor. She was worried that her demon source would do something. She had no time to appreciate anything at all.


    But now her heart was completely calm.


    The rainbow is naturally more beautiful.


    Ye Xu sighed.


    "This beautiful scenery is rare in the demon world! The peace before the war is always particularly beautiful!"


    The magic core''s hand was slightly tight and said, "you mean magic Kui!"


    "Well! There is a source of enchantment in the demon palace. As long as you absorb it, you can temporarily restore your appearance, and I also have a great hatred with the demon Kui. This war... Is inevitable!"


    The little face of magic core wrinkled.


    "But the cultivation of Mo Kui is very important. You should be careful..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "hehe, he is the first expert in the demon world, but I''m not made of mud. As long as you defeat the demon Kui, you can really become the queen of the demon world!"


    "Do you really think mokui is the first master in the demon world?"


    Magic core looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what? Isn''t he?"


    "Hehe, you underestimate the demon world. Even my father and Emperor dare not say that you are the first expert in the whole demon world. What is a mere demon Kui!"


    The magic core stretched out his little finger and bounced on Ye Xu''s face.


    "Well... What do you say..."


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    The devil core changed a comfortable posture and said faintly: "the devil world is boundless. No one knows how big the devil world is, and no one knows how many experts in the devil world can exist. Even my father and Emperor reluctantly informed a part of the northern territory!"


    "When my father ruled, Mo Kui was just a little man who didn''t come out!"


    "It was not until my father fell that Mo Kui barely came out. Rao is so. There are hundreds of people who can compete with him in the North!"


    "What, hundreds..."


    Hearing the words of the magic core, ye Xu was surprised and almost jumped up.


    The magic core turned white, and ye Xu said, "make a fuss, what are you excited about! Sit down!"


    Ye Xushan smiled and sat down.


    "Don''t think that everyone in the demon world is aggressive. In fact, the real demon family is very peaceful. As long as they don''t provoke them, they will never fight you!"


    "Once my father defeated many strong enemies in the war in the northern territory of the demon world, so he won the title of the demon emperor and guarded this piece!"


    "But my father died and lost his soul for me, and those former opponents are ready to move. If I can''t show corresponding strength, I''m afraid the magic emperor castle will change its master!"


    The magic core stretched and said, "hey... I used to think about how to fight. Now I''m tired and don''t want to move!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "you little girl, how can you give up when you give up!"


    The devil core said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Guarding the devil''s castle will trap people directly. I don''t want to die in the devil''s castle. I want to wander with you!"


    The princess of the demon world didn''t hide anything. She said what she thought, which made Ye Xu smile awkwardly.


    "It''s a precarious day to wander with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of day is exciting. I almost lost my life in the magic emperor castle!"


    "Follow me, you will suffer more days!"


    Ye Xu knew that this was the devil core confessing to himself. He had no fear, but smiled and gently flicked the devil core''s head.


    "Suffering is exciting!"


    Without the slightest shyness, the magic core directly stretched out two white arms and hugged Ye Xu''s neck.


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched the head of the magic core.


    At this time, the dark moon boat suddenly flashed slightly, and ye Xu''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    Because of the dark moon.


    Stop.


    A figure appeared before the dark moon boat, and he put a finger against the dark moon boat.


    "Divine realm..."


    Ye Xu suddenly stood up, his eyes showing a frightened look.


    Only one hand can withstand the dark moon secluded ship. What kind of cultivation can we achieve.


    "Who..."


    "Bold..."


    "Presumptuous..."


    With bursts of roaring, magic heaven, magic earth and elder Qin Xiaoyao flew out and attacked the man at the same time.


    "Hehe, you have a good temper. Sit down!"


    The man smiled, his eyes coagulated, and a black aperture spread out. In an instant, all the attacks were extinguished.


    As if struck by lightning, devil Tian and others vomited blood and retreated, falling on the deck of the dark moon ship, trembling and unable to move.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk, and there was a terrible momentum. He had only seen it in one person.


    That''s mokui.


    The man''s body disappeared, then appeared on the deck and looked at the magic core in Ye Xu''s arms.


    "Hey... At a glance for thousands of years, there''s no more magic maniac in the North!"


    Demon mania is the real name of the ancient demon emperor, but no one has called it for many years.


    The black robed man called out the name of the demon maniac without any scruples. It can be seen that he was a figure in the same period as the ancient demon emperor.


    "You are the daughter of the devil maniac. Unfortunately, the Qi of the devil source will soon be lost. It''s difficult to be an opponent!"


    The black robed man''s eyes were full of disappointment and shook his head slightly.


    The magic core came down from ye Xu''s arms, looked at the man and said, "who are you, calling my father''s name!"


    "Ha ha... Have you ever heard of the thirteen emperors in the north?"


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    Magic core was surprised and his eyes were shocked.


    "What, you are one of the thirteen emperors in the North!"


    "Yes, I fight the emperor!"

 Chapter 777

    "You are the douhuang, one of the thirteen emperors in the North!"


    Magic core struggled from ye Xu''s arms and said respectfully to Dou Huang.


    The old man in front of her was a figure at the same level as her father.


    Thirteen emperors in the Northern Territory were once thirteen top experts recommended by thousands of demons under the martial arts association in the Northern Territory.


    Magic core''s father, magic crazy, is one of the thirteen emperors in the north, known as the crazy emperor.


    However, since the Northern Territory met Wu, the thirteen emperors in the Northern Territory slowly disappeared with the passage of time.


    No one thinks they''ve all fallen.


    Because at this point, they can even be reborn with blood. As long as a remnant soul still exists, they can be resurrected.


    Unless the blood essence is exhausted and the spirits are lost, it is possible to fall completely.


    This is the father of magic core, magic maniac.


    He exhausted his blood essence and soul power for the disease of the devil core, and finally fell.


    Different from the other twelve emperors, they themselves have understood the principle of the cycle of heaven''s Tao, lived in seclusion, did not ask about world affairs, and naturally did not fall.


    The fighting emperor looked at the magic core, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so old. I vaguely remember that when the demon maniac came to the martial arts meeting in the north, he still held a baby girl in his arms. Now it seems that it must be you!"


    The devil core respectfully said, "Lord douhuang, my father has mentioned you many times!"


    The fighting emperor stroked white beard and said with a smile, "Oh, what did the devil crazy guy mention about me?"


    The devil core smiled and said, "my father once said that he has many opponents in his life, but few can compete with him, but you are one of them!"


    "He also said that if he hadn''t a solid foundation, he wouldn''t beat you!"


    The fighting emperor stopped slightly and snorted coldly.


    "Joke, he beat me? The last move was just equal. He pointed to my throat and I pointed to his Dantian. It was a tie. What a devil! He was so ashamed!"


    Magic core and ye Xu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The fighting emperor yelled and scolded. There was no noble hermit demeanor.


    On the other hand, however, the relationship between the thirteen emperors in the north, who were both enemies and friends, has not changed.


    The fighting emperor cursed for a while, and then looked a little dark.


    "Hey... Ten thousand years at a glance, when I go out of the pass again, the demon mania has dissipated. Unfortunately, he can''t see my most perfect sword, otherwise..."


    At this point, Dou Huang suddenly lost his smile.


    "Hehe, with that guy''s temper, he may not be able to take this sword!"


    It seems that it has recalled the memory in his heart, and there is some sigh on Dou Huang''s face.


    Suddenly, he changed his look, stared at the devil core and said, "little girl, your father is gone, but I can''t fail to fulfill the gambling agreement ten thousand years ago. I closed my door for a long time and finally realized the highest sword. This sword is perfect and is the best sword in the world!"


    "Among the thirteen emperors in the north, only the devil crazy has a temper towards me. He has to take this sword. Although he is gone, his daughter is still there. Little girl, you can take this sword from me!"


    His eyes suddenly became sharp. The fighting emperor looked at the magic core, and a sense of war burned up.


    It''s not the intention to kill, but the strong intention to fight. It''s the kind of intention to find a good opponent and meet a good talent.


    The devil core is now weak. How can he resist the fighting intention of the fighting emperor? He suddenly turned white and retreated back.


    The fighting emperor gained power without mercy, and the war spirit swept in an instant.


    Just when the devil core exclaimed, a sword came out and stopped the fighting intention of the fighting emperor.


    "Well, the sword is not bad..."


    As soon as he touched him, he felt that the sword intention of the visitor had reached a perfect level.


    "Don''t be angry, master. The devil core has entered the realm of the devil fetus at the moment. He can''t take the elder''s sword!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xu stopped in front of the devil core and blocked the emperor''s sword intention.


    The emperor looked coldly and said, "no, I realized this sword after I had been closed for a long time. I need to vent urgently. Otherwise, the sword will be frustrated and will be badly hurt. Get out of the way, boy. Today, the father owes the daughter, and she can''t take this sword!"


    Ye Xu looked back at the faltering magic core and said faintly, "in that case, let me take the elder''s sword!"


    "You... Ha ha, just human beings, are not qualified to take my sword! Get away..."


    Dou Huang waved and said disdainfully.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "senior, you just want to find a person to prove the sword. This person can be a crazy emperor, a magic core, or naturally me..."


    "You... Hehe, I don''t despise you. Your sword intention is really not bad, but in my eyes, it''s far from good!"


    The emperor disdained.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the devil is here, he can''t confidently say that he will take my sword. The little girl is in charge of the sundial and can barely prove my sword. You... Are not qualified..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Oh, according to the predecessors, how can the younger generation be qualified!"


    Dou Huang snorted coldly: "after another 20000 years of cultivation, you are barely qualified to fight with my disciples. As for me, you can never be qualified. If I didn''t see that you have something to do with that little girl, you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually cooled down. The douhuang was so arrogant. Although he was bent, his anger gradually increased.


    "If I can defeat the master''s apprentice, am I qualified to prove the sword for the master!"


    "It''s up to you..."


    Dou Huang waved his sleeve.


    When the mighty pressure fell, ye Xu stepped out step by step with cold eyes.


    "Yes, it''s up to me..."


    Dou Huang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, what a crazy child. No one has dared to speak like this in front of me for many years. In that case, Kai Jiang, teach him a lesson and let him know what reality is!"


    With douhuang''s voice, a sword suddenly appeared in the void.


    The light of the sword fell, and a figure stood proudly in the void.


    "Master!"


    The figure was carrying a long sword and looked arrogant.


    The fighting emperor waved and said, "boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you can beat Kaijiang within ten moves, I will allow you to prove the sword for me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    He was about to take a step. The magic core behind him seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You are the tenth demon flow sword general on the Magic List!"


    Then she hurriedly pulled Ye Xu and said, "be careful, this person is very terrible!"


    Kai put his hands around his chest and said proudly with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect the three princesses of the demon world to know me. It''s a pleasure!"

 Chapter 778

    "What is the magic list?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    The devil core said hurriedly: "the devil list is a list of experts in the devil world. It records the leading figures of the younger generation in the devil world. I just heard that it is said that the devil Kui was one of the devil lists, but he broke through the divine realm and automatically dropped the list!"


    "The magic list only records the experts below the peak of the holy land. Each of them is a top expert climbing out of blood and fire. None of them is a good stubble. You can see that when he is at the peak of the holy land, he can''t even enter a hundred!"


    "And Kaijiang is high, ranking 10th in the devil list!"


    General Kai laughed and said, "ha ha, the three princesses of the demon world are right. I have ordinary cultivation. I am the least accomplished disciple of the master. I barely rank 10th. It''s the limit!"


    Although Kai was modest in his mouth, he had a strong pride in his eyes.


    There are so many experts in the demon world. He can be among the top ten. I don''t know how many opponents he has defeated. It''s a real record.


    No moisture at all.


    Looking at Kaijiang, a faint sense of war rose in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Such an opponent is strong enough..."


    The Dou emperor waved his sleeve and said, "Kai will read in the face of the devil crazy. The point is limited to ten moves!"


    Kaijiang laughed and said, "master, you underestimate the disciple. There are too many ten moves. As long as one move, I can tell the winner!"


    "Hoo... Being looked down upon..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and a cold and incomparable smile curved at the corners of his mouth.


    He stepped on the void and slowly flew up to general Kai.


    "Did you just say you wanted a move to win or lose?"


    Kai nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. It''s enough to defeat you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll give this sentence back to you! Defeat you, one move is enough!"


    "Hmm! What a crazy human! Even the top ten guys don''t dare to say it easily when they defeat me! Where do you get your self-confidence!"


    Kai said with a frozen look in his eyes.


    He was not angry because he looked down on Ye Xu in his eyes.


    To be angry with a man whom he despises, Kay will not come to this point.


    With a faint smile, ye Xu said, "confidence is in me!"


    Kai will laugh and say, "well... Where do you get confidence!"


    The same words had different meanings. When the words fell, Kai moved his shoulder and started with the long sword. In an instant, his Qi condensed like a mountain.


    "Yes!"


    Without any action, ye Xu''s eyes shrank slightly.


    Kaijiang''s posture is flawless.


    For a martial artist, if his strength is similar, he can only find the weakness of the other party to attack, otherwise it is difficult to knock the other party down.


    Flaws often determine the outcome of the battle.


    This is an accepted truth.


    In particular, when the cultivation reaches Ye Xu''s level, as long as the cultivation strength does not show a rolling explosion, it can''t defeat him at all, even if the strength is higher than ye Xu.


    So far, most of the battles Ye Xu has faced are opponents whose accomplishments are better than his own masters.


    The result was that those people died, and ye Xu won the final victory.


    This is because in the process of fighting, ye Xu took one step ahead of the enemy, found the flaw and defeated the opponent.


    But in front of Kai, holding the sword with both hands, from the handle, to the body, and then to the tip, he was unusually perfect without any flaws.


    There are no flaws, which can only be achieved after years of cultivation.


    During this period, we should endure crazily, practice boring and incomparable practice, and polish the basic martial arts again and again.


    However, the benefits are also obvious. Once you are proficient, the enemy will no longer be able to attack your weaknesses.


    It also means that opponents can defeat themselves only by relying on strong strength.


    "Come on, boy, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. The move I just said means that I beat you with one move, and you can take any action. I won''t take the initiative to attack!"


    Kai will cast a provocative look at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you are really confident!"


    "Self confidence is because of strength, otherwise it is conceit!"


    Kiah will say with a smile.


    "Don''t waste your time. Hurry up! Neither the master nor I have time to spend here with you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, then watch my sword!"


    He slowly raised his right hand, and a sword suddenly appeared on his index finger.


    "Demon sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    A faint ripple spread from ye Xu''s body and disappeared into the void.


    The sword idea broke out. Douhuang and Kai immediately disappeared their originally mocking expression and replaced it with a dignified face.


    "This... This sword meaning..."


    As a master of divine realm, Dou Huang has a deeper experience than Kai.


    If the ordinary sword intention breaks out, it will certainly cause the air flow to roll rapidly and the wind and cloud will change color. The more terrible the sword intention, the stronger the power will break out.


    This is an unchanging truth.


    But ye Xu''s sword intention not only had no movement, but was like a breeze blowing his face.


    Isn''t his sword strong?


    This is definitely not.


    If ye Xu can stop the momentum of the fighting emperor with a sword, how can he not have strong sword intention.


    But when he broke out, he really didn''t have any momentum.


    This can only show that ye Xu''s sword intention has reached a level never reached before.


    For a moment, the eyes of Dou Huang and Kai Jiang shrunk slightly.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "you just asked me where my confidence is! I''ll tell you now..."


    His eyes changed and said, "I''m confident..."


    Kai took a breath, and the magic Qi began to overflow slowly.


    "Good, let me see your sword..."


    "Good!"


    With a good sound, the atmosphere at the scene immediately condensed.


    Ye Xu drank it with high spirits, and the void condensed for it.


    "Look at my... Sword!"


    With a sound of sword, a sword fan suddenly appeared behind Ye Xu. At the same time, the four Qi in his body were integrated and poured on the sword fan. Suddenly, colorful lights burst out.


    "Well, this boy..."


    Dou Huang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and ye Xu''s sword idea came out. The sword in his body was trembling slightly.


    "My sword has a trace of fear... How can this be..."


    Dou Huang''s heart moved and directly urged the demon Qi to suppress the trembling of the demon sword in his body.


    His magic sword has long been cultivated to the point of human sword integration. Even the most powerful power can''t make his sword tremble for half a minute.


    But now his sword moved.


    This is a kind of natural coercion, that is to say, ye Xu''s sword intention level is one point higher than douhuang''s magic sword.


    Dou Huang''s eyes slowly became hot.


    "This boy..."

 Chapter 779

    Dou Huang took a breath and looked more dignified in his eyes.


    Ye Xu''s cultivation is nothing in his eyes, but this sword intention alone is enough for him to prove the sword.


    "OK! I''ll see how you beat Kaijiang with one sword! If you can really do it, I promise you to prove the sword!"


    Ye Xu said with a loud smile, "OK, elder, just watch it!"


    He roared into the sky and turned into a colorful light column. The sword fan behind him danced like a big bird.


    Kai congealed his breath, and the black magic flow in his eyes rolled up.


    How can he show weakness in front of the fighting emperor.


    "Magic flow sword technique!"


    He drank violently, and the whole body was blasted by magic flow, forming a black smoke that hid him.


    The magic flow sword technique is the famous sword technique of Kaijiang and the strongest sword technique in cultivation.


    From the beginning of his magic flow sword technique, it means that Kai has regarded Ye Xu as the strongest enemy in his life.


    Ye Xu roared up, condensed the void, then combined the man and sword, and rushed down to Kai Jiang.


    "Kill..."


    Kai roared, and the magic flow formed by the magic flow sword rolled out and greeted Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of everyone, ye Xu and Kai collided fiercely.


    Colorful Haoguang and black sword flow constantly destroy each other and annihilate in the void.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu pointed a little, and the sword fan behind him roared up, killing general Kai like rain.


    Where the multicolored sword light passed, the black smoke instantly disappeared, revealing Kai Jiang''s frightened eyes.


    His magic flow sword technique was broken.


    No reason, no fancy, front break.


    Between the stunned gods, ye Xu lost his shackles and pointed forward.


    "No!"


    Kai''s face changed. He knew that he had lost his first chance. He had only horizontal sword to stop.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, ye Xu''s finger fell on Kaijiang''s long sword.


    The next moment, Kai shook his body and flew ten feet back. His face had changed greatly.


    "You... Failed..."


    Ye Xu didn''t pursue, but took back his fingers faintly.


    There is no deep hatred between him and general Kai. There is no need to kill them all, regardless of life and death.


    What''s more, douhuang stood on the dark moon boat. Even if he wanted to kill Kaijiang, he couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, it is enough to shake Kai back ten feet with one sword.


    Kai Jiang''s face was uncertain, unwilling and angry.


    "If you are unwilling, you can come again..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve.


    Kai Pooh: "hum, do you think I can''t afford to lose?"


    Although he said he had failed, both ye Xu and Kai Jiang knew that if they really wanted to fight, this sword was indeed a tie.


    Because Kay will just be shaken back ten feet and not hurt.


    Kai snorted angrily, took back his long sword and came to douhuang.


    "Master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Well, go to practice sword for two years!"


    Dou Huang nodded and said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Kai smiled bitterly and got up without hesitation.


    "Ye Xu, I''ll get your sword back. Wait for me for two years!"


    "OK! But at that time, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to move the sword with me!"


    Ye Xu smiled smartly. Kai couldn''t afford to put it down. He was really a character.


    "Joke, wait for me. Before that, I don''t want to hear about your defeat!"


    "Ha, you won''t hear!"


    The four eyes were opposite, sparks were everywhere, and the war was boiling. Kai would laugh and disappear with a flash of his body.


    Ye Xu took a breath and said to the emperor, "senior, do you have the qualification to prove the sword with you now?"


    The fighting emperor rose slowly in the air.


    With one hand stretched out, a dark sword appeared in an instant.


    As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding void sank inward, and the sound of fragmentation came continuously.


    "This sword is called Dou! There is only one word, which is also the origin of the old man fighting the emperor!"


    "I have practiced the sword for ten thousand years, realized the sword for ten thousand years, and raised the sword for ten thousand years. I asked myself that I have reached the peak of swordsmanship. I can''t enter!"


    "At this time, I don''t spit out my sword intention. If I can''t find a suitable person to prove my sword, my sword intention will slowly decline! It''s the so-called" don''t advance but retreat ". I have to step through this level!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I see!"


    "Well, your talent is not bad, and your sword idea is unique. You are barely qualified to prove my sword! Come... Use your sword to prove that my sword is imperfect!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly the world was dark. Ye Xu felt that the whole world was quiet in an instant.


    The wind stopped, the clouds stopped, and even the grass carp and insects lost their voice.


    The swordsman cultivates his sword and is determined to forge ahead. Especially the man like Dou Huang, he loves the sword like life. He has been with the sword for tens of thousands of years.


    Endure loneliness and boredom that ordinary people can''t endure.


    In this extreme abnormal self abuse, his sword seemed to be forced out, moving forward and exploding.


    When Dou Huang was surprised, the sword idea was out of control.


    This sense of sword is constantly huff and puff, just like a sword rising into the sky.


    If there is no one to stop the sword idea, the sword idea will rise to the point of no advance.


    Everything to do, fate is bound to end early.


    Ye Xu knew this truth, and so did Dou Huang. That''s why he was in a hurry to break through the pass and wanted to find someone to prove the sword.


    Someone must use a stronger sword intention to defeat the emperor''s sword intention and make it produce new changes.


    Otherwise, once the sword intention of douhuang completely breaks out, his sword intention will completely get out of control, which will only lead to great damage to douhuang''s cultivation and even fall into the divine realm.


    "Boy, although you are barely qualified to prove my sword, I can''t control my sword. I''ll try my best to suppress it. Go all out to attack!"


    Douhuang began to send out a trace of black air flow.


    "Come on..."


    Ye Xu said with a proud smile, "that younger generation... Offended..."


    He let out a loud drink.


    The colorful sword fan brilliance reappears behind.


    "Demon sword robbery! First move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    People and swords merge into one, instantly turn into Colorful streamers, rush up into the sky, then fall in the air and kill the emperor.


    The fighting Emperor didn''t move and his feet didn''t move. The momentum in his body began to burst out slowly.


    "Boom..."


    The black fighting sword trembled slightly and burst out a strong sword intention. A raging sea of waves suddenly appeared in the void.


    The waves rolled up and greeted Ye Xu.


    "Boy, be careful..."


    Without any fear, ye Xu rushed into the tide.


    He felt cold all over his body. There were sword waves of wind everywhere. The increasing resistance on his head slowed him down.

 Chapter 780

    The speed kept slowing down, and the colorful sword fan behind him was constantly wiped out by the black sword waves. Ye Xu was cold in his heart. He knew that it was not that his sword intention was not as good as fighting emperor, but that fighting emperor''s sword intention had reached the point of surpassing heaven and earth.


    Divine realm, this is an existence beyond the holy realm.


    Only by integrating the false holy land and the true holy land can we suddenly realize the divine land.


    Therefore, any God realm master can easily switch between true and false holy realm.


    They can form their own world when they think about it. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, they will not waver for it.


    Although the sword spirit and sea tide have made Ye Xu unable to resist, in fact, ye Xu understands that the fighting emperor has not been serious yet.


    In other words, the sword that defeated Kaijiang was barely good in the eyes of douhuang.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing that the sword was about to run out, ye Xu had to change his direction, directly rushed up into the sky and rushed out of the sword wave.


    He looked down and his face changed greatly.


    In the void, a black ocean appeared impressively. Dou Huang sat cross legged in the middle of the ocean, and the Dou sword in front of him exuded terrible power.


    The meaning of the sword comes from fighting the sword.


    That is to say, up to now, Dou Huang hasn''t even moved a finger. He just let Dou Jian fight with Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been underestimated. Can''t I even fight a sword!"


    Strong pressure fell heavily on Ye Xu. He hovered over the void and reappeared the colorful brilliance.


    "Demon sword robbery! Second move! Yin Yang robbery!"


    His body shook slightly, and ye Xu turned into two Ye Xu.


    Then two Ye Xu pointed to the sky with both hands at the same time. In an instant, the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth began to boil.


    In the sword meaning waves, Dou Huang looked up at Ye Xu in the air, with a look of approval in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you have ten thousand years, you may really be my opponent! But if your sword intention only stops here, you will be defeated..."


    His finger moved, the sword slowly raised, and the tip of the sword slowly aimed at the middle of the two Ye Xu.


    Separation and re integration, the two Ye Xu absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and the two forces intertwined and integrated, gradually forming a black void door.


    "Well... This is..."


    Douhuang''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and even he was a little frightened by the black void door.


    "This is a chaotic black hole..."


    Ye Xu held his hands high and the colorful brilliance hovered around the chaotic black hole.


    "Yes, this is a chaotic black hole..."


    This sword was comprehended by him after combining the combined moves of magic day and magic moon.


    With the broadening of Ye Xu''s vision, his sword technique is constantly upgrading and changing.


    Today''s magic sword robbery is his successful sword technique, but he didn''t fully understand it.


    Dou Huang stared at the chaotic black hole over Ye Xu''s head for a while, showing a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, if this is a real chaotic black hole, you can force me to do my best! But you only have fur, and it''s too far..."


    He looked up and breathed a faint breath.


    "Hey, it seems that I expect too much of you... That''s it! Maybe only those old guys can prove the sword for me..."


    Douhuang reached out his hand to hold his sword and stood up slowly.


    When he moved, the sea of sword meaning boiled up, and the huge sword wave rolled towards Ye Xu.


    For a moment, ye Xu felt like a drop in the ocean between heaven and earth.


    "Well, this is..."


    Feeling the power of the real God realm master, ye Xu was not afraid, but had a strong excitement, which rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the sea of sword meaning in front of him expanded boundlessly, ye Xu knew that the douhuang didn''t urge the magic Qi bonus. If he urged the magic Qi, he would be completely destroyed in one face to face.


    This is the ocean formed by pure sword meaning.


    Ye Xu was cold. The power of the divine realm master was far beyond his imagination, but his self-confidence was not shaken at all.


    "Whoever it is, I won''t lose."


    Although the cultivation is far inferior to fighting the emperor, ye Xu is confident and pure in fighting the sword. He will not lose to anyone.


    Yin and yang are integrated, and a chaotic black hole is born.


    After getting rid of it, the huge black hole kept circling and expanding, frantically swallowing the ocean of sword meaning.


    The chaotic black hole is the source of swallowing everything. Although the sword meaning ocean is vast, it is still annihilating when it meets the chaotic black hole.


    The emperor nodded.


    "Yes, the prototype of a chaotic black hole formed by the combination of yin and Yang is indeed extraordinary, but your sword meaning is weaker after all. Although I may not be as good as the ocean of sword meaning in quality, once the quantity reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative change!"


    He held the sword in one hand and split it with one sword.


    In an instant, the calm sea was boiling and roaring, and the power of terror spread like the roar of the real sea.


    As Dou Huang said, ye Xu''s chaotic black hole is indeed a little better in quality, but it is too far in quantity.


    "Boom..."


    Under the crazy roar of Jianyi ocean, the chaotic black hole finally reached its limit and collapsed.


    Without the restriction of chaotic black hole, Jianyi ocean rushed frantically towards Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Seeing ye Xu in a dangerous state, the magic core on the dark moon boat immediately screamed.


    Dou Huang also showed a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "Sorry, boy, I can''t control this sword..."


    "Ha, it doesn''t matter... If you want to kill me... This sword... Is not enough!"


    Ye Xu roared vertically and horizontally. His figure broke through the sky and stepped into the sky.


    When he moved, the sword ocean moved and rolled out.


    "Do you want to run? It''s useless. My sword idea has left your breath. As far as you run, my sword idea will chase as far as the ocean!"


    Douhuang thought Ye Xu was going to escape, so he shook his head and sighed.


    "Hahaha... Escape? Sorry, this word rarely appears in my dictionary. Today... Is no exception..."


    Ye Xu opened his hands and absorbed the air of emptiness.


    His eyes shone with astonishing light.


    "Dou Huang, let me prove the sword for you..."


    His eyebrows and body were half bent, and suddenly an unspeakable momentum spread out.


    "Well... This is..."


    What a figure the fighting emperor was. He trembled all over and the fighting sword in his hand trembled.


    A faint sense of danger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    As a great power of cultivation in the divine realm, he is the Lord walking sideways in the demon world. Even if he is an expert at the same level and once crazy emperor, he doesn''t feel frightened.


    But now he is surprised to face a small generation of people.

 Chapter 781

    What is brought by heart shock is deep excitement.


    "Well, I''m so excited before the sword is released. I''m far less than you at your age, the younger generation of mankind!"


    Douhuang stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and a strong sense of war rose in his eyes.


    "You have successfully aroused my interest! But you should also be careful. If you want me to prove the sword, you must pay the price of falling!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "if I can prove the sword for my predecessors, I will die without regret!"


    Dou Huang also smiled.


    "Well, you won''t die with this sword. I''ll make you a friend!"


    The breath on Ye Xu became more and more violent.


    The sword in his chest was not spitting out.


    "OK, you''re welcome..."


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!"


    Cried the fighting emperor.


    His eyes began to darken slowly.


    "This sword, I call it a dark sword! It''s a must kill sword formed by integrating the way of destruction. I haven''t finished it yet. I don''t know how powerful it is. Pay attention..."


    With the voice of douhuang, the undercurrent continued to spread out. In an instant, the whole world returned to extreme peace again.


    This is a complete tranquility. I can''t hear a sound or see a light.


    The boundless darkness not only covered Ye Xu''s five senses, but also his heart and his God.


    "Absolute darkness! Ok..."


    Ye Xu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t even make a sound. The darkness swallowed up everything.


    I can''t even hear my heart beating.


    This complete darkness makes people creepy. Even people with an iron heart will go crazy under this darkness.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu was silent for a moment.


    A faint light loomed in the dark.


    "Master Dou Huang, your sword has not been completed, and mine has not been completed either... I am proving your sword, and you are also proving my sword!"


    What he thought in his heart, but his voice was swallowed by the darkness. Ye Xu raised his fingers and looked solemn.


    "Boy... You pay attention... Kill..."


    Douhuang was in the dark and looked at Ye Xu. His sword roared up in his hand, forming a dark sword and stabbed at Ye Xu.


    For a moment, ye Xu felt creepy and extremely dangerous.


    He knew that the emperor had drawn his sword.


    When things went to extremes, ye Xu didn''t dare to neglect, and his sword intention improved again.


    "Demon sword robbery! The third move! Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The chaotic black hole reappears and slowly opens in the boundless darkness, but this time it is different. The chaotic black hole does not expand, but shrinks constantly. At the same time, a little stars fall from the sky and integrate into the chaotic black hole.


    "The sky is the sun, the earth is the moon and man is the star!"


    Ye Xu incarnated heaven and earth and became the three talents of heaven, earth and people, which is a sword containing the supreme truth of the road.


    In the dark world, the sun and moon suddenly appear.


    Suddenly a faint light came out.


    "What..."


    Dou Huang''s eyes shrunk. His dark sword fused the boundless way of darkness, and no one could stop it.


    Even if they were the thirteen emperors in the north, Dou Huang was confident of winning the war.


    After all, under the boundless darkness, everything, light, Holy Spirit and breath will disappear in the darkness.


    But now in the dark world.


    How could it be that the light of the parallel sun and moon was lit.


    The emperor knew that the light of the parallel sun and moon was not the real light of the sun and moon, but the light formed by the real sword meaning.


    Only the power above your sword will light up in the dark.


    With the sun on his head and the full moon on his feet, ye Xu constantly emits a little star light in his body. Between his fingers, three lights converge to form an absolute sword.


    In an instant, the dark sword Qi came to Ye Xu silently.


    "Ding..."


    Ye Xu didn''t move, his feet didn''t move, his fingers gently touched the dark sword meaning, and immediately layers of afterwaves spread out.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The dark sword Qi kept making a harsh sound of friction.


    However, no matter how the dark sword Qi conflicts, it can''t break through the point of the sword at Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    "What..."


    Douhuang''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t keep his hand on this sword, or he couldn''t keep his hand.


    Because although Ye Xu''s cultivation is not as good as him, when it comes to the meaning of sword, he has been vaguely on a par with him, even more so.


    Ye Xu braved the dark sword Qi. He looked natural and unrestrained on the surface, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Because although he resisted the sword, he found that he had reached the limit.


    This third form of magic sword robbery, Sun Moon Star robbery, is a further step in the inheritance of chaotic black hole.


    Take people as the pillar, integrate the energy of the sun and the moon, and raise the sword idea to a higher level again.


    But ye Xu hasn''t found the secret of the real fusion of sun, moon and stars.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The harsh friction sound kept ringing. The dark sword wanted to move forward, but under the three light sword of sun, moon and star, it couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    The dark sword idea could not move forward, and ye Xu''s three light sword idea could not be completely condensed. For a time, the two sword ideas were deadlocked.


    Ye Xu''s forehead suddenly sweated.


    He did not expect that it would eventually become a situation of consumption.


    It depends


    "Uncle Dou Huang, please let him go. He''s not your opponent!"


    At this time, the magic core cried. In this level of battle, the magic core was powerless.


    Dou Huang sighed and waved his hand. The dark world disappeared and reappeared.


    But the dark sword spirit did not disappear and was still in a stalemate with Ye Xu.


    "Little girl, it''s not that I''m embarrassed with him, but that this sword has reached this point, which is not what I or he can decide!"


    Dou Huang looked at the sword in the air with thoughtful light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this son''s Kendo cultivation to come to this step. I closed my door for 30000 years and practiced the sword. I asked myself to understand the extreme of darkness, but I didn''t expect that the world is so big, but there is such a magical sword meaning. The fusion of sun, moon and stars is interesting..."


    He stroked his white beard, and a rare smile appeared on his face. The obstruction in his heart was slowly disappearing.


    "This battle seems to have a great difference in accomplishments, but for me, it has also achieved the purpose of untiing my heart knot!"


    The evil core looked at Ye Xu in the air with worry and said, "Uncle Dou Huang, what should he do!"


    Dou Huang shook his head and said: "he... Now for him, it is the key to condense the meaning of the three lights sword. Although I don''t understand his meaning of the sword, I can vaguely feel that he has touched the extreme of the heaven and earth Avenue. He takes himself as the support and runs the sun and moon with bright light. As long as the three lights converge, his sword can reach a point that makes me marvel!"

 Chapter 782

    As heavy as a mountain, the pure and extremely dark sword continues to rush forward.


    After all, there was a gap in cultivation. Ye Xu''s feet continued to ripple, and his body was slowly retreating.


    "Bad..."


    Dou Huang, standing on the dark moon boat, suddenly changed his face.


    The devil core didn''t have enough eyes. When he saw Dou Huang exclaiming, a heart immediately mentioned it to his throat.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Dou Huang..."


    Dou Huang looked at Ye Xu in the void and sighed: "he can''t support it. Alas, I was stimulated by his sword intention just now. This sword can also be regarded as the peak of my sword intention. Although it doesn''t contain any magic gas, the martial will contained therein has never been lost. If he can''t gather the three lights in time, he will be dead..."


    "Ah... What can I do..."


    The magic core was immediately flustered, and her heart couldn''t help jumping. She just fell in love with Ye Xu. The last thing she wanted to see was that ye Xu was hurt.


    But now, ye Xu is about to fall, so the magic core doesn''t worry.


    When her right hand moved, she wanted to urge the power of the sundial.


    But as soon as the sundial light came on, it was stopped by the fighting emperor.


    "Little girl, don''t use the power of the sundial. It''s impossible to stop it in your current state. On the contrary, it will make things worse!"


    The fighting emperor''s vision, he immediately saw that the state of the magic core had been weakened to the extreme.


    The devil core frowned and said, "but..."


    The fighting emperor said, "don''t be. You have entered the realm of the devil''s foetus. If you can break the devil''s foetus and return to nature, you may break the deadlock with the power of the sundial, but now, it''s impossible..."


    "My sword intention is so concise that even the demon maniac in his heyday can''t take it easily. Although you master the sundial, your martial will is too far away from me. It''s the same as that boy. Even if you spare your life to urge the sundial, you two die together!"


    "The dark sword idea has now completely locked the boy. Once disturbed by a third party, it will burst in an instant. You and the boy will be involved. The boy has done his best now. The sword idea suddenly broke out and became the last straw to crush him. You are not saving him, but harming him!"


    The words made the magic core sweat. She only wanted to save Ye Xu, but she didn''t expect such serious consequences.


    "Don''t worry, magic core, nothing can defeat me!"


    Ye Xu in the void looked slightly sideways and squeezed out a reluctant smile.


    The devil core trembled and worried.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath. Although the pressure was like a mountain, his heart became unusually calm.


    "Heaven is the sun, earth is the moon and man is the star! The three lights converge... Condense for me..."


    The scorching sun on the top of the head sent out thousands of Zhang Hao light, and the full moon under the feet also kept emitting bright moonlight.


    As a pillar, ye Xu tried his best to gather the Qi of three lights.


    Although the Qi of the three lights resisted the dark sword, it was still free and could not completely converge on one point.


    "Hoo... Hoo... The convergence of these three lights is more difficult than I thought..."


    Ye Xu gritted his teeth and struggled. He not only had to resist the attack of the dark sword Qi, but also wanted to find a way to condense the three light sword Qi. Under the dual use of one mind, Rao was boundless in his soul power and dark in front of him.


    The three light sword of sun, moon and star means that the light of the sun and moon condenses, the light of the sun and stars condenses, and the light of the moon and stars condenses.


    Whenever the two swords gather, the first two swords collapse before the third light is fused.


    The most difficult point for the three lights to converge is that the three lights sword Qi converge at the same time to form the power of the three talents.


    But now, ye Xu''s biggest problem is that he can''t find the merger point.


    "Am I going to give up?"


    He doesn''t have no other means to deal with the dark sword Qi, but once he changes to other means, his heart will be frustrated. It will be more difficult to understand the third form of magic sword robbery in the future.


    As soon as the idea of giving up rose, ye Xu cut off this thought in an instant.


    "Hum, I can''t even catch this sword. What qualifications do I have to deal with the devil chief!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void fiercely with his feet, and layers of waves appeared under his feet. His soul power increased, and a chaotic martial soul appeared behind him.


    The black soul force is constantly emitted from the chaotic soul, and the whole world of the chaotic soul begins to shine slightly.


    The sun and moon alternate, stars dot, and a completely different momentum emanates from ye Xu''s body.


    Seeing ye Xu''s martial spirit appear, Dou Huang trembled and looked shocked.


    He is an expert in the divine realm. Naturally, he can feel the strong pressure of the martial spirit.


    "This boy is just a human who has only lived for hundreds of years. Why can he understand such a terrible soul!"


    Dou Huang felt a little tight all over. Under the chaotic martial spirit, he even felt frightened.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, it''s just the suppression of realm.


    Douhuang trembled all over, not fear, but a long lost excitement.


    "This boy..."


    The devil core saw Dou Huang trembling and asked in surprise, "Uncle Dou Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dou Huang turned to look at the devil core and said with a smile: "little girl, you have a good eye. I envy this boy''s talent! Over time, he can definitely surpass the devil maniac. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t suppress him... No, not to mention me, even the thirteen emperors in the North..."


    "Human talent is really unique..."


    Douhuang looked at Ye Xu in the void and sighed.


    "They were very weak when they were born, but God gave them the most unique talent, that is adaptation! This is an invisible talent! It is also a talent ignored by many people... But the horror of this talent is more obvious in the later stage..."


    "When our demon clan makes a sound, we will naturally have strong power. We enter the country very quickly at the beginning, but it becomes more and more difficult at the later stage. Especially when I come to this step, it is extremely difficult to advance inch by inch. We must constantly find people to challenge and break through in the battle!"


    "But human beings are different. They are very weak when they are born, but there is a kind of tenacity in their bones. As long as they cross the boundary of life and death, they can soar to the sky and become more powerful in the later stage. Moreover, human beings naturally realize that the power of heaven and earth is much stronger than our demon family... It''s really enviable..."


    Magic core stared at Dou Huang with his eyes wide and his face unimaginable.


    The thirteen emperors in the north are arrogant and boundless masters. From her father, the crazy emperor can see that they are one and the same, and can''t allow others to question their existence.


    Especially after breaking through the divine realm, the thirteen emperors in the northern realm are even more powerful and evil, and no one dares to provoke them when they walk horizontally.

 Chapter 783

    In the eyes of the thirteen emperors in the north, there are only opponents of the same level.


    But now douhuang himself said that he admired human talent. Naturally, he didn''t have to deceive people in his identity, so the magic core was surprised.


    As he spoke, ye Xu''s soul power in the air had been pushed to the limit.


    The chaotic world behind it continues to spread, forming the existence of the field.


    "No selflessness, no thought, no request, giving up the existing Tao, the testimony of heaven!"


    "Everything in heaven and earth, Tao follows nature..."


    "I realized..."


    Suddenly, ye Xu gave a long smile.


    In an instant, the sword heart broke through and the sword intention soared.


    The scorching sun and the full moon sent out a thousand Zhang Hao light. In the Hao light, ye Xu''s body was smashed into stars with a bang.


    The next moment, the sun sinks, the full moon rises and is surrounded by stars. In a moment, the whole world condenses.


    The dark sword idea not only did not advance, but solidified in the void.


    "Whew..."


    The scorching sun and the full moon also burst, and countless light spots flew up, and then condensed into three light clusters.


    The three light groups hovered and danced, and finally gathered together in the eyes of douhuang and magic core.


    The three lights gathered and changed into Ye Xu''s figure again.


    He screamed and pointed out.


    In an instant, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped, and the void made a sound of fragmentation.


    "Click... Click..."


    Countless cracks appear in the void, just like one side of broken glass, full of cobwebs.


    The sky is broken, the clouds are broken, the wind is broken, and even the sword of darkness is broken.


    As soon as ye Xuyi pointed out, the vast void became fragments.


    "What..."


    As soon as Dou Huang''s eyes shrink, they know how tenacious the space of the demon world is. Even if he does it himself, he may not be able to completely break the void.


    But with one sword, ye Xu broke the void.


    In other words, the power of Ye Xu''s sword has begun to surpass the boundary space of the demon world.


    This is the sword technique that has really touched the avenue.


    "Good... Strong..."


    Douhuang has estimated that ye Xu''s sword is very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "Bang..."


    There was also a noise in his body.


    This is the sound of his dark sword breaking.


    "Hahaha... What a gathering of three lights, boy, I''m willing to wait for you for a hundred years!"


    The sword was broken, and the fighting emperor laughed instead of getting angry.


    He has practiced sword for 30000 years. The dark sword idea has gathered to the limit and become extremely sharp.


    Even douhuang''s cultivation can''t be controlled.


    His sword intention has reached the boundary of not spitting and unhappy.


    But everything is too late, fate is bound to end early.


    If you can''t prove the sword, the fighting emperor will eventually break the sword and eliminate the spirit and soul.


    Ye Xu''s sword of three lights broke the meaning of dark sword, and also broke the meaning of dark sword in douhuang''s body at the same time.


    But fragmentation does not mean destruction.


    This is the truth that no breaking, no standing, breaking and then standing.


    As long as the douhuang cultivates again, he will finally condense the dark sword again.


    But at this time, the dark sword intention is no longer sharp, but becomes round and integrated.


    The dark sword meaning at this time is the dark sword meaning that really belongs to douhuang, the ultimate and pure darkness.


    At this time, under the meaning of Sanguang sword, the void has been broken.


    Ye Xu''s body suddenly shook slightly, the three light sword disappeared, and the sky in the demon world was calm again.


    He was exhausted.


    "Hey..."


    Shaking his head and sighing, ye Xu fell on the dark moon boat, his face full of regret.


    His sword of three lights didn''t reach the limit after all.


    "Boy, don''t regret. Heaven is 99. Leave a line. If your three light sword directly reaches the limit, it may not be a good thing for you, just like me!"


    At this time, Dou Huang came over with a smile.


    "That''s the way I am. I polished the dark sword too sharp and completely lost control. So is your three light sword! After all, the three lights converge, mainly the power of the sun and the moon, and as a support, you play a role of reconciliation. Once the power of the sun and the moon is too great, you will not get great power from it, but will collapse first because of the pressure of the power of the sun and the moon."


    "To stay on the front line is a turning point and a further opportunity for you! Judging from my eyes, your sword technique can go further..."


    Douhuang''s words dispelled Ye Xu''s regret, and he bowed deeply to the ground.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "no, I should thank you. If you don''t prove the sword for me, I''m afraid I''ll destroy the sword and die!"


    Ye Xu was not humble, but said with a proud smile: "this is each other..."


    "Ha, good boy, your crazy personality is a bit like the devil crazy in those years!"


    The fighting emperor lost his smile, then turned back and said to the magic core, "you''ve found the most suitable sweetheart!"


    The magic core''s pretty face turned red and said angrily: "Uncle Dou Huang, you... If you do this again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Dou Huang was so smart that he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, little girl! Forget it... My goal has been achieved, so I''ll say goodbye..."


    He finished without delay and rose slowly in the air.


    When he left, Dou Huang left a last word to Ye Xu.


    "The demon world is not peaceful recently. Be careful..."


    "Yes, sir..."


    Ye Xu nodded and remembered the emperor''s words in his heart.


    The black light flashed and the douhuang disappeared. The magic core went to Ye Xu and said, "are you okay!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course it''s all right, but it''s really a critical moment. I didn''t expect the thirteen emperors in the north to be so powerful. The sword idea alone has made me tired. If I really fight for life and death, I''m afraid I''ll die with one sword!"


    "However, after a war with the emperor, I know something about the power of the divine realm. I won''t lose!"


    Ye Xu shook his fist.


    "Yes!"


    Magic core smiled sweetly. She knew that ye Xu was a proud man.


    "Well, let''s go! There''s still a distance to the exit of the demon world!"


    Ye Xu took the magic core and stood on the bow, his eyes thoughtful.


    In fact, he was still modest. The Emperor didn''t do his best, and he didn''t do his best either.


    Really fight, ye Xu is really not douhuang''s opponent, but douhuang can''t easily kill him.


    At this time, in the endless void, a white jade boat drifted quietly. Tang sin stood at the bow. In front of him, there was a huge bloody Dharma array.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally finished. The void broken array..."


    Tang sin''s mouth was wearing a dangerous smile.


    "Ye Xu, ye Xu, you are working for me every step, you know?"


    "The chess piece is only a chess piece after all... You are just a more powerful chess piece..."

 Chapter 784

    In a flash, crazy Dao and others appeared behind Tang sin.


    "Son of God, the grand array has been arranged..."


    Tang sin nodded with a grim smile.


    "Very good... When the dark moon secluded ship tears the void and returns to the world, the big array will be launched, and the space boundary between the demon world and the world will be broken. At that time, the world will be demonized, ha ha..."


    Tang sin laughed.


    "Fight, fight, the harder you fight, the more opportunities I can take advantage of!"


    Crazy Dao and others laughed: "the master is wise!"


    Tang sin''s backhand is a slap.


    "Wise! Are you insulting me!"


    Crazy Dao was stunned, trembling and kneeling silent.


    Tang sin covered his face with his hands, and his eyes showed a ferocious look.


    "Damn... Damn... If I hadn''t come from a family like this, I wouldn''t have done these shameful things..."


    "Haha... Haha... Haha..."


    "This empty world is mine after all... No one can take it away..."


    "The void world is broken, so let me gather it again! Ten thousand families fight and the mainland is cleaned. This is the opportunity for me to start a family..."


    Crazy laughter echoed in the void space.


    With a wave of Tang sin''s hand, the huge bloody Dharma array began to rotate slowly.


    "When the void is torn and the world is demonized, the secret of heaven is disordered. Maybe it''s a good opportunity to kill the boy..."


    Tang sin''s heart beat. He looked back at the crazy knife kneeling on the ground and said, "now I''ll give you a task!"


    Crazy knife respectfully said: "son, please say!"


    "When the dark moon secluded ship tears the void, it will trigger the big array to launch and drag the demon world to the world. At that time, the secret of heaven will be disordered. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Go and kill the boy. If you can''t kill you, don''t come back..."


    Hearing Tang sin''s words, crazy Dao trembled and said, "yes, son, my subordinates, I''ll go now..."


    His figure became unreal, and then disappeared into the white jade boat.


    At this time, red scale and white Emperor came over and said, "son, why do you want crazy knife to kill Ye Xu? Didn''t you say you still want to use him?"


    Tang sin snorted and sat on the chair at the bow of the white jade boat, with a flash of hesitation in his eyes.


    "Yes, I really want to use that boy, but that boy is a variable and the only person I can''t control his destiny. He is like a fog. It doesn''t seem to come from the heaven, and it seems to be closely related to the heaven! I''m afraid if I let this boy go, it will eventually become a big trouble in my heart!"


    Red scale and white Emperor looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise in their eyes.


    The son of origin has insight into heaven and earth. Nothing can be hidden from him. So far, he has never failed.


    But he actually admitted that ye Xu was an uncontrolled person, which surprised them.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s leave the boy to crazy Dao. It''s best to kill him, but not... Ha ha, that crazy Dao is of little value. We have more important things... Let''s go..."


    With a heartless smile, Tang sin waved his hand, and the white jade boat began to move forward again.


    At this time, in the demon palace, the demon Kui stood proudly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, are you finally coming! Do you think I will let you go so easily if I want to leave the demon world!"


    His grimace and a huge scar on his chest were shocking.


    "I''ve written down the Revenge of this sword! It''s time for revenge!"


    "If the order goes on, all the demons in the demon palace will come here immediately... Immediately... If anyone dares to slow down, he will kill them directly..."


    "Yes..."


    Countless low-level demons waved their wings and flew everywhere.


    There was a gloomy laughter in the huge demon palace.


    The dark moon boat moves slowly. The closer to the demon palace, the slower the dark moon boat moves.


    Because ye Xu and others know that Mo Kui will know they are coming.


    In the mind of Mo Kui, it is absolutely necessary to summon everyone to fight to the death with himself, so the speed is not so important.


    What matters is who can survive this war.


    On this point, elder Qin Xiaoyao and others have long been prepared.


    They came to the demon world because of the demon Kui and suffered endless humiliation. They had a fire in their hearts for a long time. At this time, they didn''t spit out.


    As time goes by, even if the dark moon boat drives slowly, it will eventually arrive.


    Huge whirlpools float, twist and wriggle, emitting terrible power.


    This is the only way to leave the demon world.


    In this channel, magic Qi and spirit Qi are intertwined, fused and twisted. Any creature that contacts and is caught up in the force will immediately turn over and break bones.


    Therefore, although this is the weakest part of the demon world, no one dares to approach.


    But today, before the passage of the demon world, a huge palace floats in front, just like a huge mountain, which stands in front of the passage and blocks everyone who wants to enter the passage.


    Domineering, the demon Kui dressed in black, stood on the demon palace with his hands on his back, and his body exuded amazing fluctuations.


    In his eyes, the dark moon and the secluded ship approached slowly.


    At this time, a colorful light rose into the sky from the dark moon and fell in front of the devil Kui.


    When they met again, they were in different moods.


    "Boy, you''re not dead..."


    Mo Kui opened his mouth. His voice was like metal friction. It was very harsh and had the meaning of boundless hegemony.


    Ye Xu made great progress in cultivation. At this time, he was calm and calm in the face of Mo Kui again.


    After fighting the emperor, he had a lot of understanding and had enough confidence to fight the devil Kui.


    After all, mokui was only in the early stage of the divine realm and was seriously injured, which had some influence.


    Ye Xu made breakthroughs and made rapid progress in cultivation.


    The gap in strength between the two sides is no longer far away, but becomes visible to the naked eye.


    Cultivation is no longer a problem, so it also represents the probability of two people fighting and begins to change slightly.


    Ye Xu looked at Mo Kui and slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not dead, isn''t that what you expected?"


    Mo Kui nodded: "yes, you''re not dead. It''s really my hope. Only if you''re not dead can I really kill you once!"


    Ye Xu proudly said to him, "once you couldn''t do it, now you still can''t do it!"


    Mo Kui laughed wildly and said, "really? But it''s just a holy land cultivation, and you dare to talk in front of me!"


    "Don''t be ashamed. See the real chapter under your hand!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot. In the ripples, the endless sword Qi rushed to the demon Kui.


    "Bold, small skills, and dare to teach others!"


    The evil Kui gave a cold hum, the void was concave, and then rebounded fiercely, and ye Xu''s sword Qi burst in an instant.


    The void explodes, and heaven and earth are divided into two parts.

 Chapter 785

    The unreserved move ignited the sense of war in their eyes.


    "Kill..."


    The anger in Ye Xu''s heart was mixed with the idea of war. With a loud drink, the sword Qi swept away.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Mo Kui.


    Not seen for some time, ye Xu''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "Good boy, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll end up in a big trouble in the future! Endless magic style!"


    Finally, the demon Kui closed his hands and the demon world came out with great moves.


    In the endless form of going to the devil, roll up layers of magic Qi, tear the meaning of the sword, turn into a huge net, and go to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu drank softly, and his body retreated ten feet. With one hand and one finger, the Holy Spirit''s sword was cut out in an instant.


    "Destroy heaven and earth sword 23..."


    The power of destroying heaven and earth rolled up the storm again and killed the devil Kui.


    "It''s this sword technique again, but it''s useless..."


    Mo Kui laughed and closed his hands to show his strength in the field.


    At the same time, ye Xu has been wrapped in the sky covering net transformed by the devil''s endless style.


    "Hum, my magic endless style is a combination of the power of true and false holy land. I understand it for thousands of years and finally become the first extreme move in the demon world! Boy, you''re too far away to fight me!"


    The magic Kui''s two palms are one, and the sky covering net formed by the magic endless style is shrinking, trying to trap Ye Xu to death.


    Ye Xu looked up, and the world in front of him had become a darkness. He was not frightened. He just pointed to the Zunshi sword in the soul sea, which burst out a peerless sword.


    "Mo Kui... Do you think you can kill me with this magic endless style? Since you have become a devil, let you see my magic sword robbery!"


    When one foot stepped on the void, ye Xu rose up in the air, the sword in his hand came out, and the colorful light burst out all over his body.


    Colorful sword fans suddenly appear behind, which is the first type of magic sword robbery.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    The heaven and earth collapse wherever the sword intention passes. Even if the devil is endless and powerful, it will eventually disappear under this sword.


    In the void, the huge magic ball formed by the endless magic moves suddenly, and then bulges like a blister. With a bang, the colorful brilliance overflows, and a colorful sword rises into the sky.


    Among the colorful lights, ye Xu has colorful sword fans on his back, standing proudly in the void.


    "What! Impossible..."


    Mo Kui was surprised and stared at Ye Xu in the air. A strong chill rose in his heart.


    "You... How..."


    The same person has different accomplishments. Mo Kui has overestimated Ye Xu, but when he really fought, he found that he still underestimated him.


    Killing intention, resentment and hatred are intertwined in the heart of Mo Kui.


    His eyes were filled with anger.


    "What a human boy, if you don''t kill you, you will be a great trouble!"


    Mo Kui was no longer wordy. He rose directly against the sky and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    At this moment, he really began to go all out.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and the sword fan flew up behind him, turned into a sword, and killed the devil.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The devil Kui opened his mouth and roared, sending out layers of residual waves. The black strong devil Qi was like the Milky Way upside down, tearing the sky and roaring up.


    Ye Xu''s multicolored sword fell into the evil spirit and burst out.


    Sword Qi and magic Qi annihilate and burst the sky.


    At the next moment, the two figures ignored Yu Lang''s urging and hit each other with one fist and one sword.


    "Bang..."


    Between the explosions, their bodies were blown away directly.


    "Human boy, I will kill you today..."


    The devil Kui''s arms burst, and a big evil spirit blocked him, and then turned into a black lightning and rushed wildly.


    Ye Xu''s war spirit was ignited and roared with it.


    "Mo Kui, let''s end our old and new hatred today!"


    It''s terrible to punch one side.


    One side of the sword soared into the sky, colorful and mysterious.


    Two peerless masters fought directly together.


    At the same time, countless demons flew out of the demon palace and killed the dark moon boat.


    The little figure of the magic core stood and penetrated, with cold eyes.


    "The inferior demon clan also dares to be rampant in front of the queen. Kill me..."


    With a kill, the devil heaven and the devil earth rushed out directly, and their heaven and earth merged, and the devil of the devil palace would immediately fall from the sky like rain.


    The elder held the carefree sword and roared, "the disciple of the ethereal sect, kill me..."


    Three wolves, Tianya had already been unable to hold his anger. They took out their weapons and killed the demon clan.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Countless figures hovered and danced in the air. Between the demon palace and the dark moon secluded ship, they directly turned into a bloody Shura field.


    War is a huge meat grinder. With every breath, countless broken bodies fall from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The bloody air rushed into the sky and directly triggered thunderous bursts. The strong wind rolled up the scattered blood, turned into a blood rain and fell on the grayish brown land.


    Somewhere in the void, the figure flickered slowly, and Dou Huang appeared. He stroked Bai Xu and smiled at the battle between Ye Xu and Mo Kui.


    "The boy fought with me and made another breakthrough. Those who can fight with Mo Kui come and go. This talent is really enviable!"


    "Do you think so? Rain Emperor..."


    The voice of the fighting Emperor gave a slight pause.


    With his voice, the blood rain suddenly converged in one direction, and then condensed into a figure.


    "Hehe, it seems that you also feel that it''s not peaceful. You''re out of the customs!"


    Dou Huang seemed to know someone long ago, and said sideways.


    The visitor is the rain emperor, one of the thirteen emperors in the north, who has trained the power of rain to the limit.


    Between the recruitment, the rainstorm poured down and the angry waves surged.


    He is also one of the thirteen emperors in the North who has a good relationship with the fighting emperor.


    The rain emperor opened his eyes, stared at the blood rain in the air and said, "ha, it''s a long lost rain. It''s really comfortable. It just smells bad..."


    His body was slightly shocked, and the power of Qi and blood in the blood rain was directly dispersed, turned into crystal beads, and hovered in the palm of the rain emperor.


    "Haven''t come out for a long time, Dou Huang, eh..."


    The rain emperor sighed for a while, his eyes fell on Dou Huang, and suddenly he was surprised.


    "Did you prove the sword?"


    As a spiritual cultivation, the rain emperor naturally saw that the sword intention of the fighting emperor disappeared at a glance.


    Yes, the extremely dark sword idea completely disappeared.


    Once the fighting emperor, as long as he stood here, the terrible sharp sword meaning made people unable to look at him.


    But now, Dou Huang is like an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts. Standing in the void, he has no sword intention.


    This only represents one thing. The fighting emperor has proved the sword.


    When the sword intention is gathered again, his cultivation will take another step.


    It is very difficult for these Shenjing masters to go further, but Dou Huang has taken this step ahead of them.


    "Hehe... Yes, I can prove the sword!"


    Dou Huang turned his head sideways. Seeing the envious color in Yu Huang''s eyes, he was immediately proud.

 Chapter 786

    "Tell me, who helped you prove the sword! Is it the sword emperor... Or the sword emperor... No! The light Emperor may also... Damn it, douhuang, you old man, say it quickly!"


    The rain emperor began to breathe quickly.


    It''s not that he is not calm enough. When his cultivation reaches his level, he is not frightened when the sky collapses and everything doesn''t move. He is not afraid at all.


    But it''s about the breakthrough of divine cultivation. Even if the rain emperor''s state of mind is stable, he can''t help but be in a hurry.


    Dou Huang squinted at the anxious rain emperor and laughed.


    "Hehe, I said that you old guy has such a impatient time!"


    He is very proud now, because ye Xu has proved his sword one step in advance, that is to say, he has passed a natural disaster.


    The experts in the divine realm are completely different from those in the holy realm.


    After stepping into the realm of God, cultivation is no longer important, because the masters who enter the realm of God wave their hands, which is the ultimate power between heaven and earth, and personal cultivation becomes the second.


    However, the consequence of replacing heaven with man and commanding the power of heaven and earth is that they will suffer the reverse bite of the power of heaven and earth.


    Every once in a while, these experts in the divine realm will suffer a natural disaster.


    If you can''t survive the natural disaster, you will be seriously injured if it is light, and the realm will fall. If it is heavy, you will certainly be killed, and the gods and souls will disappear.


    Therefore, the masters who entered the realm of God not only did not publicize, but became more trembling.


    After all, for them, the natural disaster is undoubtedly a fight between life and death.


    The sword emperor has been closed for 30000 years. When the sword was completed, that is, when the robbery came, he hurried out to find someone to prove the sword.


    If you can''t prove the sword, his sword meaning will gradually get out of control, eventually collapse, and even die.


    The rain emperor is still worried about this, but now he finds that douhuang has proved his sword.


    Although his breath is weak and his cultivation is damaged, as long as he is closed for a period of time, he can practice again and reach a new height.


    The other emperors also have the problem of fighting the emperor.


    That''s why the rain emperor asked so anxiously that he didn''t even watch the war between Ye Xu and Mo Kui.


    "Say it quickly. Don''t sell off. If you don''t say it, I''ll pester you! I''ll go wherever you go..."


    In order to get the answer to break through the natural disaster, the rain Emperor didn''t want his face and yelled at the fighting emperor.


    Douhuang stroked his white beard with his hand, and his eyes swept. In the void, there seemed to be an unusual fluctuation.


    "Hehe, old friend, don''t worry. Wait until you finish watching the war with me!"


    The rain emperor frowned and said, "what''s good? Just human beings still want to fight with magic Kui. Seriously, don''t talk nonsense. Say, how do you prove the sword!"


    The more urgent the rain emperor is, the less urgent the fight emperor is.


    "Old friend, you and I are also spiritual cultivation accomplishments. We should know a lot. It depends on fate. Now fate is right in front of you. It depends on whether you can find it!"


    "Yes!"


    The rain emperor frowned. At this time, he calmed down for three points and immediately noticed the unusual fluctuation.


    "Hehe, there are always some guys who want to get something for nothing! OK! I''ll watch this boring battle with you!"


    As soon as the rain emperor waved, the rain broke through the air and wrapped him and douhuang.


    The fighting emperor smiled and said, "old friend, what do you think of the result of this battle!"


    The rain emperor disdained and said, "don''t ask, Mo Kuisheng!"


    "Oh, why..."


    Dou Huang said with a smile.


    The rain emperor snorted, "old man, are you old eyed? Can''t you see the result of such a great battle?"


    "The devil Kui is a divine realm cultivation of real value. Although it is not long to enter the divine realm, it is enough to drive the power of heaven and earth to attack the enemy."


    "His opponent is a man''s boy. Depending on his age, he has at most 20 or 30 years of cultivation. His combat effectiveness is really not bad, but the real realm is just a barely holy realm! Even the real and false holy realm can''t be changed at will. Is he the opponent of the master of the holy realm!"


    The words of the rain emperor made the Dou emperor laugh.


    "Sorry, I really can''t see..."


    "Yes!"


    The rain emperor frowned. Douhuang was not a joker. There was no need to joke when they reached this level.


    He''s so mysterious, isn''t it


    The rain emperor moved in his heart and turned to look at Ye Xu.


    "Does that boy have anything to do with your sword certificate?"


    "It''s impossible. The boy''s sword technique is really not bad, but it''s far worse than you!"


    The more the rain emperor thinks about it, the more some monks are confused.


    Dou Huang said, "old friend, let''s make a bet. If I win, you give me a drop of Yangzhi manna, how about..."


    "Well! Yang Zhi manna, good, you old fellow, originally had this idea!"


    The rain emperor smiled and scolded.


    His name is Yu Huang, and he is the only one of the thirteen emperors in the North who can refine pills.


    In Yuhuang castle, the director is full of precious magic medicine. The most precious is a small willow.


    This willow grows in the spirit of the demon world. Every hundred years, it will drop a drop of poplar branch manna.


    This sweet dew of poplar branch contains strong power, which can flesh and bones and live the dead.


    But Yang Zhi Manna is not only healing.


    It also has a special power, which can give martial artists a certain chance to enter the dew and touch the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Once douhuang got a drop and quickly understood the power of darkness.


    But Yangzhi Manna is extremely precious. Everyone in the demon world wants it. The rain emperor doesn''t have much, only five drops are left.


    Once guanghuang asked Yuhuang to make an offer for a drop of Yangzhi manna, but Yuhuang didn''t promise.


    The douhuang''s mouth was a drop of Yang Zhi manna, and the rain emperor was surprised.


    "Hehe, old friend, don''t worry. I want your Yangzhi manna. Naturally, it won''t be in vain. I will pay the corresponding price!"


    Dou Huang smiled.


    "Price? Old man, I know you too well. I have nothing to lose. Where is there any treasure for me to see!"


    The rain emperor bah.


    Dou Huang Yi said in a voice: "old friend, if I say it''s worth it, it must be worth it. I don''t force you. I don''t give this drop of poplar branch manna to myself. It''s a gift. You can judge whether it''s worth it at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Dou Huang''s confidence, Yu Huang frowned.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time. You old thing will sell off!"


    Dou Huang said with a smile, "just make sure you don''t lose. Do you bet or not!"


    The rain emperor looked at Dou Huang for a while and resolutely said, "well, since you are so interested, I bet!"


    The smile on Dou Huang''s face gradually disappeared. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu and Mo Kui in the air.


    "In this war, there is no doubt that mankind will win..."


    "Well..."


    The rain emperor frowned completely.


    "It''s impossible. Human beings, whether in cultivation or realm, are far from the opponent of magic Kui. Old man, your eyes have become worse..."

 Chapter 787

    The rain emperor snorted: "old fellow, your vision is the same as your cultivation. It has completely deteriorated!"


    The emperor smiled and said, "in front of you and me, the explanation is a little redundant. The result will tell us everything later!"


    Then he raised his voice and said, "some old guys, it''s not a good habit to peep in the dark. If you are interested, you might as well join us and bet! Take a sacred instrument as a bet!"


    His voice echoed in the void. In a moment, the void slowly ripples and three or four figures appeared.


    "Hehe, since everyone is awake, let''s keep a high profile. When did the thirteen emperors in the North become so pinched!"


    The four newly emerged emperors looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    One of them said with a smile, "Dou Huang, you old guy, anyway, you have broken through the natural disaster. Everything you want to say is right!"


    The thirteen emperors in the north are both enemies and friends. Although the relationship between these four people and douhuang Yuhuang is not very good, it''s hypocritical to see that douhuang broke through the natural disaster first. After all, it''s enough to speak frankly when their cultivation reaches their level.


    The fighting emperor glanced and said with a smile: "the gathering of the four kings of sword, light and fist is really a prosperous era rarely seen in thousands of years. However, you are still the same, magic emperor!"


    When his body moved, a dark sword cut out and shot into the void somewhere.


    The next moment, a slight explosion sounded in the void, a light flashed, and a looming figure appeared.


    The visitor''s face is not very good-looking, and there is a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Magic Emperor..."


    The rain emperor and others saw this man appear, and their faces coagulated slightly.


    He is the most notorious magic emperor among the thirteen emperors in the north. He is a demon killer. He accidentally found an ancient skill, then killed people and goods, and practiced all the way to the state of God by robbing other people''s resources.


    Although his strength is the weakest among the thirteen emperors in the north, he can''t stand it. His hiding skills are very powerful, and he is cruel and ruthless. There is no lower limit. Once he is watched by the magic emperor, he is likely to be immortal.


    Once there was a first-class force in the magic world who inadvertently offended the magic emperor. As a result, he was watched by the magic emperor and threatened to kill the door.


    At that time, the cultivation of the magic emperor had not yet achieved great success. He was just an ordinary Holy Land master.


    The first-class force has more than ten Holy Land masters and an elder in the early days of holy land. There are tens of thousands of disciples. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and is not afraid of an ordinary Holy Land Warrior.


    But in less than three years, the magic emperor used various means to sneak attack and assassinate the Holy Land master of the sect.


    What''s more terrible is that he disguised himself as a disciple for half a year, found a chance to get close to the elders in the early stage of the divine realm, simply abolished the elders in the early stage of the divine realm with chronic poison, and then completely killed the sect until it was dissolved, which caused a sensation in the whole northern territory.


    After arousing public anger, the magic emperor disappeared for many years. When he reappeared, he was already a martial artist in the north.


    He also successfully broke through to the divine realm, which was the emperor.


    But after the emperor was granted, the magic emperor was still alone.


    Fortunately, after he broke through the realm of God, his vision became much higher and he no longer killed innocent people.


    However, people believe that this person''s ruthlessness is printed into his bones. If he can''t offend, he won''t offend.


    The phantom emperor''s whereabouts were seen through by the fighting emperor, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes. Suddenly, it turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the fighting emperor.


    Dou Huang laughed, his body moved, and the dark sword was spontaneous.


    Countless dark swords are intended to shuttle through the void. The phantom emperor''s body is like electricity, like a dream, like a fantasy. No matter how fast the meaning of the dark sword is, you can''t touch him.


    In a flash, the magic emperor was close to the fighting emperor.


    "Magic electric step! Old man, be careful..."


    The rain emperor saw it clearly and worried about his old friend. He immediately moved his hand and turned the rain into waves, so he was ready to do it.


    Douhuang looked confident.


    "Old friend, you don''t have to do it, just let me come!"


    He and ye Xu had already proved the sword in the first battle. Now the dark sword has a higher meaning. It is urgent for his opponent to prove it.


    The magic emperor is the best opponent of his level.


    "Hehe, douhuang, you are too confident!"


    The shadow of the magic emperor is looming. It is his good body method, magic electric step.


    This set of footwork is the remnant of the magic emperor who inadvertently got it from ancient ruins. Under cultivation, it is powerful. It is with this set of body method that the magic emperor has lived to the present.


    After so many years of painstaking research, the magic electric step has already become a great success. It is only due to the reason of the incomplete book that the magic emperor can not be completed.


    The fighting emperor knew that his body method was not as good as the magic emperor. He simply responded to changes with invariance, urged the dark sword idea, and shuttled through the void.


    "It''s useless. Your sword will never touch me again!"


    With a sneer on his face, the magic emperor quickly solved the fight emperor. Between turning his hands, the gloomy dagger revealed its cold awn and stabbed at the fight emperor''s heart.


    His speed was so fast that in a moment, the dagger was close to the emperor''s chest.


    "Be careful, old man!"


    The rain emperor was startled and hurried to remind him.


    The other four emperors also looked frozen. It was the moment of victory and defeat. What kind of improvement they had after fighting the emperor and proving the sword was revealed at this moment.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes changed, endless darkness filled out of his body. The next moment, his whole body was smashed with a bang.


    Strangely, after Dou Huang''s body burst, a black hole appeared in place.


    The magic emperor was caught off guard and shrouded in a black hole.


    "Hmm? What the hell is this!"


    The magic emperor frowned and took one step, but there was still a dark world in front of him, but the sky above was the magic world. He could clearly see the expression of Yuhuang and others.


    "Hum, the power in just a few fields is also taken out to shame. Fight the emperor, the more you live, the more you go back!"


    The magic emperor''s surprise slowly disappeared and was replaced by disdain.


    "Oh, really?"


    With the faint sound of mockery, the figure of Dou Huang slowly emerged.


    He carried it on his hands and had no intention of doing it again.


    "Hum, it''s naive to want to trap me with the field! A thought of magic electricity!"


    The magic emperor snorted, a little eyebrow, and his body shape turned into a streamer. In an instant, the sun, moon and stars disappeared, and it was thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The biggest weakness of the field is the limited scope of influence.


    The Holy Land master can spread the field thousands of miles.


    The divine realm master can spread the field for thousands of miles without changing his power.


    But after ten thousand miles, because of the relationship between heaven and earth, the power will weaken rapidly.


    The speed of the magic electric step of the magic emperor is so fast that it has exceeded ten thousand miles in the blink of an eye.


    However, when he stopped, he was surprised to find that his eyes were still dark.


    "Ha ha, I said Magic emperor, I''d better have a rest. It''s very tired to run like this!"

 Chapter 788

    The voice of the fighting emperor came from the top of his head. The magic emperor''s body shook and his face was shocked.


    His speed is the second among the thirteen emperors in the north, and no one dares to be the first. Even the guanghuang, who is famous for his speed, may not be able to beat him.


    Just now he broke out with all his strength and ran thousands of miles in an instant. No matter how strong the field of fighting emperor is, it is absolutely impossible to suppress him.


    But when I looked up, I found that douhuang and Yuhuang looked at themselves as if they were looking at pets.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    A touch of horror rose in the illusory emperor''s heart, but under the horror, there was a strong reluctance.


    As the thirteen emperors in the north, how can you lose to the fighting emperor.


    He turned into a magic electricity, and the magic emperor began to run around again.


    At this time, in the outside world, Yuhuang and others looked at the black hole in front of them.


    The magic emperor is like a monkey, rushing left and right, but always spinning in place.


    "Old friend, you..."


    Dou Huang''s face was a little pale, but he was quite proud.


    "Hehe, what''s the meaning of my dark sword..."


    The rain emperor took a breath. The black hole condensed by the fighting emperor was completely condensed by the dark sword idea, and two different dark sword ideas hovered and intertwined.


    One is forward operation and the other is reverse operation, which completely cuts the void and forms the existence of a black hole.


    The meaning of these two swords is not strong. All the emperors present are confident to break them, but the black hole generated by the meaning of these two swords trapped the magic emperor, who is also the thirteen emperors in the north.


    The saber emperor, the sword emperor, the light emperor and the fist emperor looked dignified. They secretly calculated how to deal with themselves if they were trapped by a black hole.


    But after careful calculation, the four were surprised to find that they had no chance of winning.


    "I didn''t expect that douhuang became so powerful after proving the sword... Hiss..."


    On reading, the light in the eyes of the rain emperor, the knife emperor, the sword emperor, the light emperor and the fist emperor suddenly became eager.


    The divine realm master is completely different from the holy realm master.


    There will be no change in the realm and accomplishments no matter how the divine realm master cultivates. If he wants to change, he must overcome the disaster.


    Therefore, there is a saying among the experts in the divine realm, which is called one robbery and one heaven.


    In other words, as long as you survive a natural disaster, your accomplishments will change like earth shaking changes.


    But none of the thirteen emperors in the North took that step, and there is no way to verify the authenticity of this sentence.


    But now douhuang told them with the most real performance that he was so powerful after the disaster.


    "Magic emperor, do you admit defeat?"


    Dou Huang waved his sleeves and said with a faint smile.


    He was also a little surprised. He referred to Ye Xu''s chaotic black hole. The dark space condensed out can even trap characters like the magic emperor.


    Thinking of this, he was more grateful to Ye Xu.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation, but ye Xu''s special ability, which made him successfully break through the natural disaster and prove the success of the sword.


    If the fighting emperor finds the crazy emperor at the beginning, even if they fight to the death, they may not be able to break through, which has something to do with their cultivation vision.


    Although the cultivation of the crazy emperor is high, the road of martial arts has been fixed. It is difficult to inspire the fighting emperor.


    But ye Xu is different. Ye Xu himself is the existence of a wide range of rivers, and his martial arts skills are changeable. In fact, his war with douhuang broke the bottleneck of douhuang and improved his horizons.


    The mood and vision were improved, and the sword idea was sublimated immediately.


    After struggling for a while, the magic emperor finally gave up the struggle and stopped.


    "You won..."


    Dou Huang smiled, then moved, and the dark space disappeared.


    The figure of the magic emperor was exposed. The magic emperor looked at the fighting emperor with a complex look. His fingers moved and the dagger disappeared.


    Although he is cruel and cruel, he also has a principle that he won''t touch anyone who can''t beat him completely.


    Before the magic emperor had survived the disaster, he was not the opponent of fighting the emperor at all.


    "Tell me, how do you get through the disaster..."


    The magic emperor took out a box from his arms.


    "There is a picture in it, which records the secret of the ten thousand boundary God pillar. Tell me, I''ll exchange it..."


    "What, the secret of the ten thousand boundary God pillar..."


    Dou Huang looked at the box in the magic emperor''s hand and his eyes shrank.


    People with such an identity as the magic emperor can''t lie.


    The God pillar of the ten thousand worlds is related to the heavens. A huge secret is what everyone is looking for. Now the magic emperor has taken it out so simply.


    Not only Dou Huang, but also Yu Huang and others have changed their eyes.


    "Yes, there is indeed the secret of the ten thousand boundary God pillar, but I can''t open it and I''m not interested, but I can guarantee it''s true!"


    The magic emperor said faintly.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Dou Huang and others slowly recovered.


    The magic emperor''s qualification is not high, and the realm is also accumulated through drugs. In order to break through the divine realm, he almost fell on the spot.


    Therefore, after entering the divine realm, he is also the most powerless to face the natural disaster. If he cannot break through the natural disaster, his cultivation will gradually lose and the final realm will fall.


    The magic emperor has accumulated countless grievances. Once he becomes a master of the holy land, he is afraid that his enemies will come to him in the next moment.


    Dou Huang looked at the box in the magic emperor''s hand and smiled.


    "I can''t tell you how to get through the disaster. Why don''t you gamble and you''ll get the answer you need!"


    The magic emperor frowned and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    With that, he threw the black box directly to the douhuang.


    "The devil will win! No doubt!"


    "OK, I''ll take the bet!"


    Dou Huang laughed and looked at the four kings of sword and light fist.


    "Four, do you want to gamble? If you don''t gamble, you can leave..."


    As soon as he said this, the four kings of sword and light fist suddenly changed their face. They knew that the fighting emperor was ordering them to leave.


    It''s about the way to cross the sky robbery. Naturally, others can''t let them whore for nothing.


    The four kings of sword and light fist looked at each other and took out the treasure from their arms.


    "I''ll crush the devil..."


    "Me too..."


    "Same..."


    "Add one..."


    Douhuang married the treasures of the four people, all of which were top-level natural and earth treasures. He laughed.


    "Well, everyone has finished gambling, so the people in this game are almost the same. I can''t stand any more... What do you think..."


    The six emperors looked at each other and nodded one after another,


    Then at the same time, he urged the divine power to completely imprison the sky.


    They don''t know what will happen if the method of crossing the sky comes out.


    This is tantamount to making an opponent for yourself. No one will be so stupid.


    The thirteen emperors in the north, in addition to the crazy emperor falling, the seven masters of the fighting emperor, the rain emperor, the magic emperor, the knife emperor, the sword emperor, the light emperor and the boxing emperor have occupied more than half of the top strength in the north,


    Dou Huang took a breath and said faintly, "I bet human beings win..."

 Chapter 789

    "You bet that humans win?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of the magic emperor and others were frozen.


    Dou Huang said with a smile: "don''t you believe it? Just watch the war quietly. He will tell you the results and answers. Pay attention... This boy will leave the demon world soon. If you want to find him at that time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance..."


    The rain emperor and others looked at each other, and their eyes became more confused.


    Douhuang is not a man who talks casually, but since he says so, it must be reasonable.


    The seven emperors raised their eyes at the same time and looked at the war in the air.


    At this time, the war between Mo Kui and ye Xu was also white hot.


    On one side of the sword, the meaning changes thousands of times, and the sky is blurred.


    On the other side, the fist marks of terror were constantly torn out in the void.


    "Six annihilation without my sword 23..."


    After ye Xu flashed his fist strength, he waved with one hand and fled away. The six sword Qi suddenly appeared, turned into a flash of light and stabbed at the devil Kui.


    The devil Kui''s face was full of noise and madness, and his arms shook. The terrible devil Qi rolled back and extinguished all the six sword Qi.


    "The devil is endless! Heaven and earth sink!"


    With the rise of killing, the devil Kui opened his arms and the terrible devil Qi swept out, shaking the world.


    In an instant, heaven and earth rebelled against it, and many martial artists fighting below felt dizzy and turbulent. They immediately retreated with horror and looked at the magic leader in the air.


    "Well, although the devil Kui is a cultivation achievement in the new Jin spirit realm, the devil endless style is also quite unique!"


    The boxing emperor has his hands around his chest. He is good at boxing. Naturally, he can have a deeper understanding of the strength of the magic Kui.


    "Well, it''s a double sinking of heaven and earth, containing a strong martial will. It''s really difficult to prevent it by reversing heaven and earth, making the soul of the opponent turbulent and exposing flaws! But did he make a mountain out of a molehill when he used this move to deal with a human junior?"


    The Dao emperor frowned and said.


    The sword emperor said, "hehe, you don''t need a sword. Naturally, you can''t feel how powerful the human boy''s sword technique is! So far, the boy has changed 173 sets of sword techniques, and each set of sword techniques is deeply rooted in its essence."


    "What, 173 sets of swordsmanship!"


    The boxer and others were surprised.


    For them, learning more is not a good thing.


    Everyone knows that too much is too much.


    Even the king of swords, he practiced a lot of swordsmanship when learning swordsmanship. When he really reached the holy land, he began to specialize in a set of swordsmanship.


    Ye Xu continuously changed 173 sets of sword techniques in the process of fighting, which surprised the emperors.


    Because ordinary tricks can''t compete with the power of magic Kui.


    Any move that can''t reach the point of perfection against the master of the divine realm may become a broken flaw.


    Ye Xu and Mo Kui are still neck and neck, which can only show that his 173 sets of swordsmanship are at the peak.


    "Sword emperor, can you do it!"


    The Dao emperor and the sword emperor have always been friends and asked.


    The sword emperor turned red and shook his head.


    "No, I can''t!"


    "Neither can I... this boy..."


    "Some weird..."


    The eyes of the two kings of the sword were frozen and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    It''s incredible that what they can''t even do appears in a small generation of human beings.


    Heaven and earth sink, ye Xu''s eyes shrink, and then a clear roar.


    "Come on... Magic Kui... Let you see my... Magic sword robbery!"


    "Ha ha... Boy, do you still want to use your previous sword technique? Useless..."


    Magic Kui''s hands condensed the rich Qi of heaven and earth.


    "I have seen through your sword move. The sword relies on the Qi of heaven and earth, and now the Qi of heaven and earth has been reversed by me. You can''t use it anymore. You... Are over..."


    Against the luck of heaven and earth, Mo Kui laughed, and then his palms closed. The terrible power turned into strong pressure, like a sandwich, sandwiched Ye Xu between heaven and earth.


    At the moment of death, ye Xu''s sword intention rose higher and higher.


    "Mo Kui, even if you reverse heaven and earth, you can''t shake the power of yin and Yang..."


    Ye Xu roared and soared into the sky. In an instant, one person had two points.


    With one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the ground, the Qi of yin and Yang began to boil in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Not only is the devil Kui, but also the rain emperor and others in the distance.


    Then, ye Xu was separated and reunited, and the gas of yin and Yang gathered, suddenly showing a chaotic black hole.


    "This is a chaotic black hole..."


    The six emperors were surprised and turned to Dou Huang at the same time.


    Because ye Xu''s move was the same as that of Dou Huang.


    Although it looks completely different on the surface, the reason is the same.


    Yuhuang and others are not mortals. It is impossible to look at martial arts only on the surface.


    The fighting emperor stroked his white beard with a smile and said nothing proudly.


    Seeing douhuang''s expression, the six emperors raised more questions in their hearts.


    What is the relationship between Ye Xu and Dou Huang.


    Just when everyone was wondering, ye Xu was ready, and the peerless colorful light suddenly appeared.


    "The second move of magic sword robbery! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the void, and the chaotic black hole formed by the gas of yin and Yang smashed at the magic Kui.


    The devil Kui''s eyes were red and urged the Qi of heaven and earth, and fiercely blasted at Ye Xu.


    However, the gas of heaven and earth is again violent. Under the chaotic black hole, it is directly torn apart and then swallowed up by the chaotic black hole.


    "No..."


    The devil Kui roared wildly and pushed his magic to the limit.


    The fierce magic Qi shook the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, a virtual shadow of an ancient demon God appeared behind the demon Kui.


    "Mo Kui is desperate! He has realized the fear of death..."


    The boxer''s eyes were frozen.


    The ghost of the ancient demon God condensed behind the demon Kui is the soul of the demon Kui.


    He took the initiative to explode the demon soul, which only represents one thing. The demon Kui has spared no effort.


    Once the demon soul is injured, it will be very difficult to heal, so ordinary demons don''t dare to break out against the enemy.


    Once it breaks out, it will never die.


    As soon as the demon Kui''s soul appeared, the world was shocked, the earth continued to collapse, and magma spewed out from the ground, devouring all the things seen and turning them into ashes.


    In the sky, there were heavy thunder bursts everywhere, and blood red lightning churned in the clouds, a picture of the end of the world.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the demon Kui soared into the air, became one with his demon soul, and rushed into the chaotic black hole in an instant.


    The chaotic black hole condenses slightly and stops in mid air.


    Then, with a loud bang, the chaotic black hole burst.


    The Qi of yin and Yang in heaven and earth is out of balance in an instant, and a huge residual wave spreads out. Everything is destroyed wherever it passes.


    "Hum..."


    The dark moon secluded ship broke out a round air cover to block the sweep of the air wave. Rao is so, and the dark moon secluded ship also shook unceasingly.


    And the devil''s palace of the devil Kui was miserable. He directly ran down nearly half. The lower demon clan was hanged into slag without humming.

 Chapter 790

    "Boom..."


    The huge waves roared on the barrier built by the seven emperors, and the whole barrier was shaking for it.


    The seven emperors looked at each other and urged the evil Qi to stabilize the border.


    "What a terrible storm... I didn''t expect that this boy could really share the same fate with Mo Kui..."


    The Boxer said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "No, the strength of the human boy has begun to suppress the magic Kui. Although the cultivation is far from good, the understanding of sword meaning is far above the magic Kui!"


    The sword emperor shook his head and denied it. Then he turned his head to Dou Huang.


    "Dou Huang, I kind of understand why you broke through the robbery!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Douhuang stroked his white beard and nodded with a smile.


    "If what I expected is right, you have something to do with this boy. Tell me, is this boy your illegitimate son?"


    The sword emperor smiled.


    "Get out!"


    The emperor rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    After making a harmless joke, the sword emperor''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Not enough... Not enough... I feel that the meaning of this sword is not enough. I can''t prove the sword for me!"


    He took a deep breath. Among the seven emperors, only he and Dou Huang repaired the sword, but Dou Huang was better at the way of darkness, and he was a pure and extreme way of sword, so he had a deeper understanding of Ye Xu''s sword technique.


    Although Ye Xu''s yin-yang disaster at the moment can be shared equally with the devil Kui, for the sword emperor, it is like a peerless beauty, wearing a gauze, teasing himself. The feeling that he wants to catch but can''t catch makes him very uncomfortable.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the aftershock of terror slowly dispersed, revealing a scarred demon Kui.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Ok... OK, ye Xu, I didn''t expect you to be here. I''d like to call you the strongest human..."


    The devil Kui was covered with black blood, and even his left arm disappeared.


    Chaotic black holes are terrible. Even if ye Xu only gets a little fur, it is enough to frighten the world.


    The devil Kui just entered the realm of God. Even if he urged the devil''s soul, he was hurt by both gods and souls.


    He wiped a handful of blood and laughed wildly.


    "But... You want to kill me with this move, it''s impossible..."


    With a roar, two ox horns suddenly appeared on the magic Kui''s forehead.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the already crumbling demon palace was completely destroyed, and a black light flew out.


    "Magic source..."


    The demon core standing on the dark moon boat saw it clearly, and suddenly his face changed and exclaimed.


    "Be careful, ye Xu. He''s going to devour the demon source desperately!"


    "Hahaha... Yes, but you can''t stop me..."


    In the wild laughter, Mo Kui opened his mouth and swallowed the black light directly into his stomach, and then his whole body burst into terrible waves and his skin was torn.


    How terrible the devil source is. Even if the devil Kui is a divine body, he can''t stand the purest source gas in the devil world.


    In the crazy roar, magic Kui''s body expanded and became huge.


    The seven emperors in the distance suddenly turned pale.


    "No, Mo Kui is going to work hard... If the source gas bursts, I''m afraid it will directly become nothingness here, and even we will be involved!"


    Douhuang drank, then urged the dark sword idea to integrate into the border.


    The other six emperors also knew it and immediately urged the devil Qi to strengthen the border.


    "Ye Xu, I''ll kill you..."


    Morkui has completely become a demon.


    Two devil horns grew on his forehead, and thick flames were constantly sprayed from his seven orifices.


    The evil source of terror formed a hurricane. Even though ye Xu did not invade all evils, he also felt that God swayed his soul and couldn''t help himself.


    "What a powerful demon source! It seems that I have no choice..."


    Ye Xu nodded and drank proudly.


    "Magic sword robbery! The third move... Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The mighty sword soared upward, a huge hole appeared in the sky with dark clouds, and a hot sun fell slowly.


    Then the earth cracked and the light of the full moon came out.


    Ye Xu has a hot sun on his head and a full moon under his feet, and his body emits a little star.


    "This is..."


    The rain emperor and others in the distance trembled, their eyes were shocked, and looked at the Dou emperor at the same time.


    "This... He is the one who proves the sword for you..."


    Dou Huang nodded and said, "yes, he is a mere human. Only he who cultivates in the holy land can prove the sword for me!"


    "Hiss..."


    Yuhuang and others took a breath of air conditioning and their hearts jumped wildly.


    They are all spiritual cultivation accomplishments. They should not move, but now they are also stunned by Ye Xu in front of them.


    "Die for me..."


    The demon Kui roared and punched out.


    The fist just came out, and the void immediately sank in, and then a large area collapsed.


    "No, his power is out of control... If you let him explode with all his strength, I''m afraid there will be great difficulties in the north. Fellow initiates, let''s fight together..."


    As soon as Dou Huang''s face changed, he roared.


    Then he stepped on it with one foot, and the dark sword completely burst out, and the whole void was dyed into darkness.


    The rain emperor and others no longer retained, and took out their good cards one after another.


    Seven of the thirteen emperors in the North joined hands, which was an unprecedented scene.


    The seven emperors joined hands to cover the whole world in an instant.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    After thundering, the devil Kui became like a hill and punched angrily. At the moment, ye Xu in front of him has completely become a mole ant.


    The huge fist, with the power to tear the boundary of the demon world, blasted at Ye Xu.


    At the moment of death, ye Xu''s eyes reappear the star.


    "The sky is the sun, the earth is the moon, and people are stars..."


    With a soft whisper, ye Xu pointed to the sky, and the Zunshi sword in the soul sea suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Zunshi comes out, heaven and earth will be peaceful.


    "Three photosynthesis in one..."


    When the long sword moved, the three lights became one, and a little black light spot appeared.


    "Boom..."


    Magic Kui''s heavy fist blasted in the void. In the sound of shock, huge black waves echoed in the void.


    Then he blew over the border.


    The seven emperors trembled at the same time, and their breath floated.


    "What a terrible blow!"


    The sword emperor''s whole body was constantly broken up, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Yes, it makes me feel the turmoil of the divine soul!"


    The boxer shook the aftershock with one hand.


    Yuhuang and others feel the same.


    Although their strength exceeds that of the magic Quebec, the magic Quebec has absorbed the magic source, coupled with the outbreak of the demon soul, and their simple strength has far exceeded them.


    "That boy is finished..."


    The magic emperor said faintly. His cultivation was the lowest. He was touched by Yu Langbo, and his hands were shaking.


    "Hehe, not necessarily... That boy... Will greatly surprise you..."


    Douhuang is the only one of the seven emperors who still supports Ye Xu.


    "Even you and I can''t hold on under the fist of the devil Kui. The boy is just a holy land cultivation. Even if he has superior sword intention, he can''t survive under this fist. The gap is too big!"

 Chapter 791

    "Ha... If I met him again, I would have the same idea as you. Even now I instinctively think that the boy is over..."


    Douhuang vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then looked at the immobile body of magic Kui in the void, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "But now, even if I don''t believe it, I dare to say loudly... Magic Kui will lose..."


    Douhuang''s words surprised the six emperors.


    "Roar..."


    The devil Kui roared and concentrated his heavy fist on the void. There was a huge void hole in front of his fist.


    A strong vigorous wind emanated from the big hole in the void.


    In the void space, all things do not exist, only the chaotic Qi. Anyone, thing and thing will be directly annihilated in front of the chaotic force.


    Once Ye Xu was sucked into the void space. If it hadn''t been for the protection of Yunding fairy palace, he would have died long ago.


    Although the devil Kui is a spiritual cultivation, he does not dare to enter the void space.


    At the end of the devil''s roar, a colorful glow rose from the void space, shattered the rich clouds, and reappeared the long lost clear sky in the demon world.


    "What, the boy is not dead..."


    Yuhuang and others changed their complexion.


    Just now, the devil Kui broke out and the source force blew out. Even they wanted to fall completely, but why didn''t Ye Xu die.


    He is just a holy land cultivation.


    "Hehe, that boy really has a card... Damn it..."


    The emperor smiled confidently and then Pooh.


    "I have no confidence to fight him..."


    In the fight emperor''s laughter, the colorful brilliance became brighter and brighter, dispersing the dark clouds in the whole space, and even the seven emperors condensed. Even the magic Kui''s fist could not break the boundary. Under the colorful brilliance, it completely dissipated.


    "How... How could..."


    The demon Kui roared and broke his heart. He repeatedly urged the power of the demon source, but his fist still couldn''t advance half a point.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The colorful brilliance became brighter and brighter, and the magic Kui felt the turmoil of the divine soul, and the magic source in his body could not help trembling.


    "Well, hand over the demon yuan!"


    A faint voice came out.


    Then ye Xu''s figure slowly emerged on the devil Kui''s fist.


    A sword breath roared past, and the evil Kui screamed, and the evil source in his body was directly hit by the sword breath.


    Ye Xu''s figure was like a dream. He took one step, and the magic source had been taken by him.


    Starting with the devil source, ye Xu felt a terrible will from the devil source.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly. The spirit didn''t understand and blocked the impact of the demon source.


    "Little girl, it''s yours..."


    With a backhand throw, the magic source flew into the hands of the magic core on the dark moon secluded ship.


    "Hum, who is the little girl..."


    The devil core snorted discontentedly, but there was a trace of sweetness in his eyes.


    She directly urged the sundial to absorb the magic source.


    The next moment, the source of evil Qi lit the sundial.


    The body of the magic core grows up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Slender jade legs, peerless face, cold eyes.


    In an instant, the three princesses of the demon world came back again.


    Without the magic source, the body of the magic Kui shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His demon soul was hurt and his breath was weak. He had no combat effectiveness.


    "Give me back the magic source..."


    Mo Kui trembled, stretched out his hands and grabbed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed and put his hand on Mo Kui''s forehead.


    "Well..."


    The demon Kui''s body trembled, and the divine light in his eyes gradually faded away.


    He forcibly devoured the demon source, resulting in the destruction of the demon body and the splitting of the soul body. Otherwise, if he really fought, ye Xu could not kill him with a sword.


    "All hatred is over today! Goodbye, Mo Kui..."


    Ye Xu closed his fingers and turned back to the dark moon boat.


    Mo Kui roared up to the sky.


    "I... don''t want to..."


    The words fell, his body expanded again, and then exploded with blood and flesh.


    A generation of great powers in the demon world and a master of the divine realm, Mo Kui, fell completely.


    When the demon Kui fell, the lower demons in the demon palace were split and fled one after another.


    Ye Xu didn''t chase either. He urged the pole move three times in a row. At the moment, he was exhausted.


    "Ye Xu, are you okay?"


    Magic core felt welcome and looked at Ye Xu with concerned eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m fine. Fortunately, Mo Kui went crazy and swallowed up the demon source, otherwise I really can''t kill him!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and there were seven more elders in the bow of the dark moon secluded ship.


    "Master Dou Huang..."


    Ye Xu was stunned, and then saw the smiling douhuang.


    Dou Huangqu flicked his finger and threw a pile of things to Ye Xu.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xu looked at the treasure in his hand and was at a loss.


    "The treasure you won!"


    Dou Huang said with a smile.


    "The black box is a secret about the God pillar of the world. It''s just hard to open. This is lost by the magic emperor!"


    "The sword manual was lost by the sword emperor, and the Qi formula was lost by the sword emperor. The Yang Branch manna was given by the rain emperor, which can help you improve your cultivation to a higher level!"


    "The art of light and shadow was given by the emperor of light, and the guanti pill was lost by the emperor of boxing!"


    He introduced the treasures to Ye Xu one by one.


    Ye Xu told the monk Zhang Er that he was confused.


    "When did I win these treasures?"


    Dou Huang laughed and said, "I bet these old guys who will win between you and Mo Kui! The result..."


    Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Well, master, I see..."


    The emperor nodded and said, "well, you didn''t disappoint me... But this time, it''s not me looking for you, but these old guys looking for you..."


    Before the voice fell, a figure flashed, and a gloomy old man appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Tell me how I can remove the hidden danger!"


    "Well..."


    The strong killing intention made Ye Xu frown, and the voice of fighting the emperor came to his ears.


    "Magic emperor, can you be reserved? After all, you are also a person with status!"


    The magic emperor turned his eyes and said, "hum, before life and death, I don''t believe you can be reserved! Boy, help me solve the hidden danger, I''ll help you kill someone!"


    "Er... Elder Huan Huang, do you think highly of me? How can I solve any hidden dangers for you!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. You can help the old man to prove the sword! You can help me break through the natural disaster!"


    The magic emperor stares at Ye Xu fiercely, and he looks like he will never stop if he doesn''t help.


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll try my best to help the elder get through the robbery!"


    "Hum, I will follow you until you help me solve the hidden danger!"


    The magic emperor snorted coldly and sat down directly.


    Although he is cruel and cruel, he is very principled.


    "Ha ha, helpless..."


    Ye Xu smiled helplessly at the douhuang.

 Chapter 792

    "Hehe, little friends, these are also the existence of the thirteen emperors in the north. They are looking for you. It''s the same thing as me!"


    Dou Huang smiled.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "senior, you look up to me too much! How can I be?"


    The fighting emperor waved his hand and said, "don''t be modest. Preaching has nothing to do with cultivation. Your martial arts are strange. You are the best candidate to preach for these old guys!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile: "elder, younger generation is about to leave the demon world. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Douhuang and others were stunned.


    "Are you leaving the demon world?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I was originally from the world of ten thousand. I was involved in the world of evil because of the war with the devil Kui. Now I want to take the people of the sect back to the world of ten thousand!"


    "This..."


    Dou Huang and others immediately frowned.


    If ye Xu leaves, who should they go to prove the sword.


    Guanghuang and others cannot leave the demon world. After all, the demon world is their root.


    Only the magic emperor said indifferently, "boy, where are you going, where am I going, you don''t want to run!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "elder, you have to follow me. It''s no better!"


    The magic emperor turned his eyes and said, "boy, you don''t want to worry. I can''t do anything for you. Unless you help me preach, I''ll help you kill someone!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "I''m joking. I naturally don''t dare to neglect the preaching. After I leave the demon world, the first thing is to preach for the sake of my predecessors!"


    The magic emperor nodded: "well, it''s almost the same!"


    He sat cross legged on the dark moon boat, a picture of where you go and where I go.


    He was born as a bandit and ran around in the demon world all day. That is, he was quiet after he advanced to the divine realm. However, the magic emperor knew that many forces in the demon world were secretly paying attention to himself. Once his realm fell, he would definitely come out and kill himself at the first time.


    It''s better to go to the ten thousand world than to be afraid in the demon world. At least in the ten thousand world, he is invincible.


    Ye Xu took a breath and said, "you elders, I have a proposal. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Well, you say it!"


    Dou Huang nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "whether to preach or not, you don''t have to do it. It''s more epiphany. Then analogy is the best way. Now why don''t you sit down and have a chat? Maybe it will be enlightening?"


    The sword emperor and others looked at each other, and their faces showed a trace of hesitation.


    The magic emperor said coldly, "ha ha, boy, you are too naive. These guys are more mean than one. It''s harder for them to sit down and talk than going to heaven!"


    The rain emperor and others were embarrassed and silent.


    It''s not that they haven''t sat down and talked, but their skills and martial arts involve personal privacy. Once they come out, they are likely to be written down by interested people. Once a flaw is revealed, it''s a very terrible thing. The enemy is likely to attack your weakness.


    After all, it is unrealistic for them to change their Kung Fu and martial arts.


    So ye Xu''s proposal is well known, but they can''t sit down and chat.


    "Hehe... You elders, your concerns are also known to the younger generation. How about this? Let''s make a blood contract. The content of today''s chat should not be leaked, otherwise we will die in the Jiuyuan demon prison, never exceed life, and all gods and souls will perish! How..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The sword emperor and others frowned deeper. It''s valuable for them to sit down and chat. Now it''s even more impossible for them to make a blood oath.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I''m not as good as your predecessors. I got the top skill from my birth. I was born in a humble Terran and was bullied. But what did you rely on to get to this point with one sword? Why did my martial arts absorb all rivers? Did you really think about it?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the body of the seven emperors shook violently.


    Yes, at Ye Xu''s age, but with such cultivation, we can imagine how much suffering he has suffered and how many times he has swam the edge of life and death.


    Compared with Ye Xu, the seven emperors are much better.


    The sword emperor was born in the top sword sect in the demon world. He has undergone strict sword training since he was born. Naturally, it goes without saying that there is no shortage of top skills and sword skills. Although there are many challenges during this period, there are not many battles that really want to fight for life and death.


    Dao Huang and others are the same. Most of them are noble and specialize in one skill and martial arts. Where do they have ye Xu''s experience.


    Only the magic emperor''s face showed a strange expression.


    Ye Xu''s words really touched his heart.


    He also came from a humble background, but because the competition in the demon world was too cruel, he lived on the line of death every day. Finally, he narrowly escaped death and reached the current level.


    His kung fu is also stolen from everywhere. Although it is not a top Kung Fu, he has reached this point with his talent.


    Therefore, the magic emperor can better understand Ye Xu''s experience.


    Without hesitation, he squeezed out a drop of blood.


    The magic blood was detached and turned in the air.


    "I''ll join!"


    Ye Xu smiled and squeezed out a drop of blood.


    After the blood essence was isolated, the two drops of blood immediately echoed and became a small blood array.


    "Hehe, what about your predecessors? There''s not much time!"


    Ye Xu looked up and smiled.


    Douhuang looked at Yuhuang and others and knew that he had to make a sound. He waved his hand, played a drop of magic blood and integrated into the Dharma array.


    "I also participated in one. What you said is right. By analogy, although I have temporarily proved the sword, there is no end to learning. This experience is to prepare for the next disaster!"


    When the blood enters the Dharma array, it immediately shines, and the Dharma array is brighter.


    After squeezing out the blood essence, Dou Huang turned to look at Yu Huang.


    "Old friend... Don''t hesitate!"


    The rain emperor nodded and said, "well, you and I have been friends for thousands of years, needless to say!"


    With a wave of his hand, he also hit a drop of blood essence.


    The magic emperor, the fighting emperor and the rain emperor successively produced blood essence.


    The knife emperor, the sword emperor, the gun emperor and the fist emperor looked at each other and also shot their own blood essence.


    "OK, just trust this boy once!"


    Anyway, there is a blood oath restriction, and they are not afraid of others to reveal their secrets. At the same time, because of the blood oath, they have unexpectedly formed a small alliance, which is not only harmless, but also greatly beneficial.


    The blood of the seven emperors and ye Xu merged into the Dharma array at the same time, and eight drops of blood burned up, slowly forming an illusory forbidden spell in the void.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, now that we have a consensus, we might as well get together in the sky of the nine skies!"

 Chapter 793

    The voice fell, and ye Xu rushed up to the sky, and went to the sky of nine.


    Douhuang and others also immediately turned into light and left towards the sky of jiuxiao.


    The cloud rushed, and the eight people successively rushed into the clouds of the demon world.


    At this time, heavy thunder bursts, blue and purple electric light constantly fled among the clouds and roared towards the eight people.


    But what accomplishments Ye Xu, Dou Huang and others have made. Ordinary people smell the electric light that turns pale. It''s not a matter at all in front of these eight people.


    Ye Xu took the lead, like a flash of lightning, rushing towards the sky.


    The fastest magic emperor behind him snorted coldly, and the blue lightning flashed all over him, surpassing Ye Xu in an instant.


    Douhuang and others looked at each other, showing a taste of competition in their eyes.


    The rain emperor took the lead in launching. He grasped it with one hand. Countless rain appeared in the clouds, forming a water drop shield around his body, and the speed increased sharply in an instant.


    Douhuang is unwilling to show weakness. At the moment, he has proved his sword. His momentum is at its peak, turning directly into darkness and shuttling through the clouds.


    The four kings of sabre, sword and light fist were unwilling to show weakness, and urged their master skills to speed up.


    The sword emperor guards the sword with his body. The light of the sword is fierce. Wherever he passes, he is directly spread out, whether cloud, lightning or magic gas.


    Like the sword emperor, the sword emperor incarnates the light of the sword and walks side by side with the sword emperor.


    The boxer was more domineering. He waved his fist in the opposite direction, breaking the air. Under the reaction force, he tore the clouds directly and rushed up.


    The emperor of light smiled and radiated a faint light. What he practiced was the light skill. As long as there was a little light, he could move forward with the help of the power of light.


    When the lightning flashes in the clouds, the flash of light is absorbed by the emperor of light, and then turned into a driving force for progress.


    Eight people broke through the clouds and made crazy progress in the clouds.


    Ye Xu was immediately pulled behind by the seven emperors. After all, there was still too much difference in cultivation.


    "Hum, compared with speed, I won''t lose..."


    His toes were light, and his figure suddenly became faintly visible. He stepped out and walked thousands of miles in an instant.


    The leading magic emperor felt a breeze passing, and a figure had appeared above his head.


    "Well, there are still people who can surpass my speed. Who is it, the old man of the emperor of the fight? Or the emperor of light?"


    Among the seven emperors, that is, the light emperor is as good at speed as himself, while the Dou emperor is just preaching and has a high level. Only the two of them are likely to surpass themselves.


    But when the magic emperor fixed his eyes, he immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, because it was Ye Xu who surpassed him.


    "How could..."


    In addition to being shocked, the magic emperor looked carefully, but found that ye Xu was like walking, moving forward step by step, his body looming, as if he were not in this space.


    "This is..."


    The phantom emperor''s body shook, and his eyes suddenly became confused.


    At the same time, the external magic gas surged and rose, and entered the state of epiphany in a moment.


    In the soul sea, the fragments of magic electric step emerge and are constantly completing.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing that the magic emperor entered the Epiphany state, the rest of the people also stopped and looked at the magic emperor with envious eyes.


    Their accomplishments are enough. They all need only one chance to break through the natural disaster.


    Douhuang was like this before. He just needed someone to prove that his dark sword was not perfect. Then he suddenly realized and broke through the robbery.


    Now the magic emperor is the same. His magic electric step has reached the point of no progress, but because it is a remnant, the magic emperor has been unable to break through.


    The more unable to break through, the more anxious the negative emotion in the phantom emperor''s heart is.


    Finally, it breaks out after reaching the critical point. If the magic emperor doesn''t think of a way, he will be seriously injured, the realm will fall, and he will die directly.


    Under the stimulation of Ye Xu''s nihilistic body method, the magic emperor suddenly realized.


    "Hehe, it''s really good luck. Just a small game, you can break through a natural disaster!"


    Douhuang stroked Bai Xu. Although he had proved his sword, he still had a trace of envy in his heart.


    The rain emperor and others also stopped one after another and surrounded the phantom emperor''s body.


    "Yes, he suddenly lifted the shackles and broke through the natural disaster. He has a bright future!"


    "Hey, now I have to be careful not to offend this guy!"


    "Yes, in the past, you could stop this guy by virtue of cultivation, but now it seems that it''s impossible!"


    The sword emperor and the knife emperor looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    The magic emperor was the weakest of the thirteen emperors in the north, but now he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Others are afraid to be careful.


    With his vengeful character, if he offends him, he will be ugly in the future.


    The wind roared, and the magic emperor sat cross legged in the void. His figure kept moving, like virtual and real. Blue lightning surrounded his body.


    There is an illusory figure on his head, constantly shuttling and changing directions.


    After a long time, the illusory figure on the head of the illusory emperor slowly integrated into his knowledge of the sea, and then opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he took a breath and felt relieved.


    "Hoo... Little friend, thank you..."


    He even took the initiative to bow to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you so polite, elder?"


    The magic emperor shook his head.


    "Hey, it''s like rebirth under the disaster. I''ve just experienced from life to death and from death to life. Everything is like a dream and illusory! Now the disaster has passed and my state of mind has sublimated, so I should thank you!"


    Once the magic emperor was murderous and extremely gloomy, but now he seems to have changed a person. He is obviously the same person, but he is less murderous, but more peaceful.


    "Congratulations on the rebirth of the magic Emperor..."


    Dou Huang laughed and took the lead in congratulating.


    The magic emperor smiled and said: "the fight emperor is polite... How about another fight between you and me another day? Let''s see if it''s your dark sword or my magic electric step..."


    The fighting emperor''s eyes raised a hint of war and said, "OK, I''m waiting at any time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since you two are interested, you might as well have a war here and now. How about we watch the war!"


    "Good, good!"


    "What ye xuxiaoyou said is reasonable!"


    "If you break through, you don''t care about us, ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Yuhuang and others shook hands and laughed together.


    The fighting emperor''s sleeve waved, and the sense of war rose in his eyes.


    "Magic emperor, since everyone is so happy, what do you think!"


    The magic emperor laughed.


    "Well, come on, just don''t deny it if you lose!"


    The emperor said proudly, "will I lose? It''s a joke!"


    "Cowhide can be blown by anyone. Dou Huang, pay attention!"


    The magic emperor said, stretched out two fingers, and the fingertips sent out a sharp knife.


    He didn''t use a dagger. It can be seen that the state of mind has completely changed from killing to competition.

 Chapter 794

    Once again, the same person has a different state of mind.


    The magic emperor''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the five emperors watching the war.


    "I didn''t expect the magic emperor to become so powerful after his breakthrough!"


    The sword emperor closed his eyes. In his soul sea, the magic emperor has completely changed from a dark dagger to a dagger with peerless brilliance.


    Although it is only the change of light and shadow, in the eyes of the sword emperor, it is a completely different sense of oppression.


    If the former fantasy emperor belonged to the assassination department, then the current fantasy emperor is Mingsha.


    There is no way to let you know that the other party wants to kill you, but there is no terror.


    Feeling a completely different sense of oppression, Dou Huang took a deep breath, and the dark force in his body began to roar.


    "OK, magic emperor, show me all your skills. Let me see where your cultivation is!"


    The magic emperor pointed to Rudao and said with a smile, "you''ll see! Kill..."


    With a kill, the war opened in an instant, and the phantom emperor''s figure became dreamy and blurred.


    "What... This body method..."


    The magic emperor moved. The sword emperor and others were surprised and looked at Ye Xu.


    Because ye Xu''s body method was so illusory before.


    "Er... Don''t look at me, I''m different from him..."


    Ye Xu touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s really different. Your body method is that your body is between nothingness, and the body method of the illusory emperor is that your body method is illusory. It looks the same on the surface, but its essence is different!"


    The light emperor''s response to the light is the most sensitive, and he immediately grasped the characteristics of the magic emperor''s body method.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the light emperor can break the body method of the magic emperor. This is different.


    I can see, but my body can''t keep up.


    The rain emperor, the sword emperor, the knife emperor, the fist emperor and the light emperor frowned.


    Ye Xu is right. By analogy, they are bound to gain something through the fight against the emperor and the magic emperor.


    At this time, the magic emperor''s magic electricity body method evolved, and the five of them began to confirm it with their own martial arts.


    If you are facing the magic emperor at this time, how should you deal with it.


    The sword emperor and the sword emperor thought it was the same.


    "If it were me, I would cover the surrounding area with the light of swordsmanship and lock the action space of the magic emperor!"


    The boxer has his hands around his chest and his eyes are domineering.


    "If it were me, I would smash the void with my fist skills and force my opponent to show up!"


    The light emperor thought: "if it was me, I would stimulate the magic emperor''s eyes with light skills, so that he could not lock my position. Here I can take the opportunity to fight back!"


    Just as everyone thought, the magic emperor moved, his body leaned forward slightly, and suddenly countless residual shadows appeared.


    "What..."


    Douhuang and others were surprised again.


    I saw the shadow of the phantom emperor step by step, and the shadow spread all over the whole void in an instant.


    If the previous magic emperor''s Footwork was only fast, then now the magic emperor''s body method is not only fast, but also seven points more strange.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    Douhuang''s face showed surprise, but at the same time, the war in his eyes burned again.


    "You are really good, but I won''t lose!"


    He moved his shoulder, started with the dark sword and cut it in the air.


    "Boom..."


    The void opened and formed a huge black hole in an instant.


    The black hole emits a strong and incomparable attraction, pulling the residual shadow to be swallowed up.


    However, the black hole only cleared a piece of residual shadow, and more and more residual shadows appeared under the footsteps of the magic emperor.


    "Dark sword! Thousands of forms..."


    The fighting Emperor gave a loud drink and the long sword in his hand swept out.


    The next moment, the void exploded again and again, exploding countless small black holes.


    Each black hole emits a strong attraction and constantly sucks the residual shadow condensed by the magic emperor into it.


    Ye Xu and others felt a stagnation of breathing. The battle of cultivation really opened their eyes.


    In particular, the sword and body techniques of Ye Xu, Dou Huang and Huan Huang are completely derived from his martial arts. Although they are different in essence, their artistic conception still has something in common.


    The rain emperor and others had already been stunned.


    They never expected that the fighting emperor and the magic emperor would be so powerful after the natural disaster.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    For a time, the void was full of small black holes and remnants.


    Small black holes continue to form, and the residual shadows are also constantly reborn.


    For a time, there were shadows and black holes everywhere within a hundred feet.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a black hole absorbs too many residual shadows, reaches the limit and explodes directly.


    But douhuang didn''t care and cut out the black hole again.


    The phantom emperor is a remnant shadow, constantly approaching the fighting emperor.


    Both of them were trying and didn''t show their real skills.


    The fighting emperor cannot lock the real body of the magic emperor, and the magic emperor is also difficult to get close to the fighting emperor.


    They were careful with each other and knew that the victory or defeat was only in a moment.


    Opportunities will always come. Finally, the magic emperor''s cultivation is a little inferior. His figure floats and his real body appears.


    "This is the time!"


    The fighting emperor shouted, and the dark sword rose into the sky and began to rotate rapidly.


    At the same time, small black holes within a hundred feet began to converge, and then formed a huge black hole.


    Dou Huang''s body rose slowly and melted into the darkness.


    The people looked suddenly cold and knew that the critical moment had come.


    Because the previous magic emperor was defeated by this move.


    Do you want to do it again?


    Or history will repeat itself.


    "Hahaha... Dou Huang, do you think I will fail twice under the same move?"


    The magic emperor laughed.


    The fighting emperor was in the dark space and said proudly: "then you failed twice under my move, magic emperor, can you crack my move?"


    The magic emperor licked his lips and his eyes became sharp.


    "Then try it! Visions are like dreams, and electricity breaks the void!"


    He shouted, thunder fell from the sky, and the blue arc fell in the air, wrapped around his body, and then the magic emperor stepped out and rushed into the dark space.


    Seeing that the magic emperor took the initiative to rush into the dark space, the eyes of the other five emperors were also frozen.


    Dark space is the killer mace of the fighting emperor, but at the current speed of the magic emperor, it can not be involved by the dark space.


    But he took the initiative to rush into the dark space and made it clear that he wanted to crack your move.


    Before, the magic emperor was defeated in the dark space, but now he has passed the disaster. As long as he breaks through the dark space, it means that the fighting emperor has no ability to kill him.


    This is the battle of one breath.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be the former fantasy emperor.


    But now, he has changed.


    Killing is no longer important to him. The real state of mind changes and begins to explore the avenue of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 795

    After the magic emperor rushed into the dark space, his eyes turned into a dark world again. Douhuang and others could be seen on his head.


    He took a deep breath. His figure was no longer illusory, but illusory. Then, like Ye Xu, he began to move forward.


    Strangely, he moved, and the dark space did not move.


    With the footsteps, the shadow of the magic emperor appeared from the dark space.


    "What..."


    Douhuang and others were surprised.


    After escaping from the dark space, the magic emperor turned a little white and shook his body.


    The fighting emperor smiled bitterly and said, "you won..."


    Dark space is his killer mace, but now the magic emperor is so easy to get out of the dark space. He has no means to deal with him again.


    Unless we get through the disaster for the second time and let our dark forces go to a higher level.


    The magic emperor shook his head and showed a bitter smile.


    "No, you didn''t lose!"


    He spread his hands and said bluntly, "I don''t have much fighting power! This war is a tie!"


    The five emperors and others looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Ye Xu then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "well, you two, sharing the autumn equally is not the best ending?"


    "Our generation of friars has nothing to do with race, status, and all kinds of gratitude and resentment. Cultivation is the way against heaven. Since the heart knot has been opened, it''s better to laugh away gratitude and hatred!"


    He turned his hands, took out a jar of wine, waved and opened the mud seal, and suddenly a very strong smell of wine rushed out.


    "Eh, medicinal wine..."


    The rain emperor was the only one among the seven emperors to refine pills. He immediately smelled that the wine contained a variety of precious medicinal materials.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I made this jar of wine by accident. It contains 99 minutes of natural materials and local treasures. Its medicinal properties have been neutralized by me. A sip can remove the hidden dangers of internal injury and moisturize the flesh! Come..."


    Ye Xu laughed, his wrist burst, and a wine arrow flew out and poured into his mouth.


    "Drink first as respect, two elders. Do you have the courage to have a drink with the boy?"


    He took out two bowls, poured two glasses of wine, then flicked his fingers and flew to the Dou emperor and the magic emperor.


    Dou Huang and Huan Huang took the wine bowl, then looked at each other with a smile and a distant respect.


    "Dry..."


    With a dry sound, they raised their bowls at the same time and drank the medicinal wine.


    The sweet wine was left along the throat. In an instant, a flame rose in the belly of Dou Huang and Huan Huang. Then the whole person felt empty in an instant, as if he had been involved in the wind, with a feeling of weightlessness.


    The last thing left was a heavy feeling like thick soil. The fatigue and internal injury in the body gradually disappeared.


    "Good wine..."


    The two eyes lit up at the same time.


    Ye Xu is right. The wine is much better than they thought.


    "After drinking this glass of wine, everyone will be friends. In the past, gratitude and hatred, kings and tyrants, blood and deep hatred, how about returning to the dust!"


    The fighting emperor laughed and said, "what a sentence of gratitude and hatred in the past. The king plans to be a tyrant, and the sea of blood hates deeply. It all belongs to the dust. Ye Xu, from this sentence alone, I admire you!"


    The magic emperor was shocked, and his eyes showed the light of thinking. In a moment, his body was slightly relaxed, and there were some relieved expressions on his face.


    "Just... Just... I''ve hated for so many years and killed for so many years. I''m also tired. It''s better to find a place to practice at ease!"


    He reached out and pinched, and the wine bowl broke.


    "Boy, you look good to me. You have to take care of food in the future!"


    Ye Xu said with great joy: "hahaha... I can''t be happier if you are willing to help me! Food is not a problem, it''s enough..."


    The magic emperor nodded and said, "well, very good!"


    With that, he looked sideways at the emperor and said, "old man, I can''t enjoy this war. How about another competition when my body method is great!"


    The fighting emperor laughed and said, "no problem. When my dark sword comes to fruition, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    The magic emperor stared and said, "is there a problem? You don''t know until you fight!"


    With that, they both looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The rain emperor and others looked at their heroic appearance, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes.


    This is what a warrior should have.


    At the same time, ye Xu''s words also caused an uproar in their hearts.


    As martial artists, they used to practice hard. What is it for.


    For a time, the rain emperor, the knife emperor, the sword emperor, the light emperor and the fist emperor all looked confused.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and colors and immediately smiled.


    As soon as he waved, a table appeared. He put the wine jar on the table and sat cross legged in the air.


    Eight wine bowls appeared and the medicinal wine was full.


    "Gentlemen, we might as well chat while drinking!"


    Dou Huang and Huan Huang answered first and sat down directly.


    The rain emperor and others looked at each other and nodded one after another. They were not people who cared. They immediately sat down cross legged.


    The boxing emperor said with a smile: "there is wine but no food. What''s the meaning!"


    With a hollow grip, a roasted monster fell on the table.


    "This is a blue water tracking beast!"


    The sword emperor swept his eyes and suddenly exclaimed.


    Blue water tracking beast is a kind of sea beast living in the boundless sea. Although its meat is delicious, it is powerful and difficult to capture. It has always been a valuable and marketable existence.


    The seven emperors have heard much about it, but they have never tasted it. Unexpectedly, today the boxing emperor took out a whole one.


    The boxer proudly said, "hehe, I accidentally found this guy. I fought in the boundless sea for three days and nights before killing this guy. I invited the top chef in the demon world to have a barbecue. I haven''t had time to eat yet!"


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "don''t you feel bad?"


    The boxer laughed and said, "if you can break through the natural disaster and eat only meat, what is it?"


    The rain emperor nodded: "well, in that case, I will borrow flowers to offer Buddha!"


    With a flick of his finger, seven drops of dew appeared.


    As soon as the seven drops of dew appeared, they rolled around in the void.


    "Yang Zhi manna, old friend, you..."


    Douhuang was surprised when he saw the dew, because what Yuhuang took out was the top holy medicine in the demon world, Yangzhi manna.


    "Meeting is fate, isn''t it! Ye Xu..."


    The rain emperor laughed and didn''t look distressed at all.


    At this moment, they all put down some in their hearts.


    Mood breakthrough, temperament natural sublimation.


    Just a small opportunity, Yuhuang and others can also change for it.


    The emperor smiled bitterly and said, "well, since everyone has shown their cards, I can''t hide it!"


    He pointed and a green dish appeared on the table.


    "Sapphire root! Although the effect is not as powerful as that of Yang Zhi manna, it is also a rare medicine in the demon world. Taking it can purify the magic Qi and make it more pure!"


    The double kings of swords and swords looked at each other and sighed, "well, you guys, you hide so deep one by one!"

 Chapter 796

    The sword emperor and the sword emperor turned their wrists and several boxes appeared.


    "The sword seal stone, placed on the body, can make the flesh stimulated by the sword Qi, stronger!"


    When the sword emperor finished, the sword emperor said, "hehe, this was found by me and me in ancient ruins. It''s better to borrow flowers to offer Buddha. Don''t you mind!"


    "Hahaha... Wonderful..."


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Ye Xu took a breath and said, "since your predecessors are so interested, I will throw a brick to attract jade! Cultivating martial arts is a matter of going against the sky. I can achieve today''s accomplishments not by my extraordinary talent or a large number of pills, but by learning any martial arts all the time!"


    The sword emperor frowned and said, "any martial arts?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "good!"


    The sword emperor glanced at the magic emperor and said faintly, "we know that there are many skills in this world. Some of them are righteous and some are evil and cruel. Our friars are very cautious when choosing skills, because once some magic skills are contaminated, they are afraid that they will become possessed unconsciously!"


    Dao Huang and others nodded one after another.


    Guanghuang then added: "yes, and each of us has different talents. If we choose the wrong skill, I think you should know the consequences!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I can understand the concerns of master guanghuang and master jianhuang. After all, our personal talents are different and our physique is different. I''m not asking you to give up some skills and practice other skills!"


    "In my opinion, any skill has its merits, which is the path I have been pursuing!"


    "There is no good or evil in the Kung Fu, and it is always people who are good or evil! If a person uses evil Kung Fu to do just things, can we say that he is an evil devil?"


    "On the contrary, if a person who has practiced the right way skill specializes in killing people, how can he be called a person of the right way!"


    "Good and evil are inconclusive! The key is to look at people!"


    The words shocked the seven emperors and bowed their heads one after another.


    What ye Xu said is not a profound truth.


    But just like martial arts, the road is very simple, and a lot of truth is often so simple and shallow.


    As ye Xu said, if different people say the same thing, it will bring different consequences.


    After thinking for a while, the boxer looked up and said, "we all know the truth, but it doesn''t help the martial arts!"


    Ye Xu swallowed the animal meat in his hand and laughed: "Why not? Everything in heaven and earth pays attention to a balance. Although the single-minded way can be refined, when it comes to a certain point, it will enter a great bottleneck period like your predecessors. At this time, your predecessors will go out to find different opponents to prove the way. Doesn''t this coincide with the way of heaven and earth?"


    As soon as he said this, the seven emperors'' bodies shook at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, a strong wind suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and then the wind swept over, and the water vapor filled the sky.


    The sound of the sea tide rose and did not fall. The flame soared into the air, and then it was buried by thick soil.


    After the thick soil, the wind rolled up again.


    In this way, the earth, fire, water, wind and four Qi circulate continuously.


    The seven emperors stared at the earth fire and geomantic omen in Ye Xu''s hands.


    "The way of heaven circulates and lives forever! This is the road..."


    Ye Xu himself finished, his body was also slightly shocked, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    With a long roar, he rose to resist the sky and felt the sword in his body collapse unceasingly.


    "Which elder taught me..."


    Ask for the sword with your hand. The seven emperors look at each other, and the sword emperor bears the brunt.


    "Well, you practice sword, and I practice sword, too. Come on!"


    He held it in one hand and a bright long sword fell into his hand.


    High spirited sword.


    "Boy, be careful. My sword technique is called the mortal sword technique. It means falling into the mortal world! Look at the sword! Beacon fire mortal road!"


    Stepping on the long sword, the emperor of the sword turned into a road of towering beacon fire and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Before the sword arrived, it was torn in the void, and the sword intention was threatening.


    "Hahaha... Good! Demon sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    Without any fancy, the first move of magic sword robbery comes out.


    The heaven and earth rolled over, and the endless magic Qi gathered and turned into a sword to cut the sky and split the earth.


    Even though the sword emperor turned into a mortal, he felt frightened.


    "Good, good!"


    The sword emperor felt strong pressure, and the sword intention in his body began to be suppressed.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords fiercely hit each other, and the heavy pressure and air waves swept out, shaking the surrounding void into nothingness.


    The star in Ye Xu''s eyes flickered, his fingers a little, and thousands of sword Qi roared down.


    His sword Qi is not the same, and each sword Qi is completely different. It is as strong as the sword emperor, and I can''t help but be surprised.


    Neither of them urged the real cultivation, but spread their sword intention to the limit.


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually became empty.


    He waved his hand with endless power.


    The sword emperor felt that his opponent''s sword intention became more mysterious.


    "Step into the world of mortals!"


    He fell behind with one sword and everywhere, and a breath slowly rose in his heart.


    "I''m the king of swords. I''ve never lost anyone in swordsmanship! How can I lose to you!"


    One step of the mortal world dragged out a red line of fire in the void and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s fingers moved, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of peerless sword techniques came out.


    The sword emperor was more and more frightened. He asked himself that he had seen the sword technique in the demon world, but ye Xu''s sword technique was at will, which had never been seen before.


    Moreover, he not only used sword technique, but also mixed with knife technique, fist technique and even gun technique.


    Any kind of martial arts can radiate a different realm in its hands.


    "Eh, the boy''s martial arts..."


    The six emperors around looked at Ye Xu''s moves.


    Now ye Xu has completely become a hodgepodge, and countless martial arts have been released from his hands.


    And every move has a strong personal style.


    "I see. I see. Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, the boxer laughed. He jumped up and kicked his legs in the void. The momentum was shaking, and a complete momentum was emitted from his body.


    "The boxer has realized!"


    The rain emperor, the knife emperor and the light emperor looked at each other and saw the envy in each other''s eyes.


    Fighting emperor, magic emperor and boxing emperor have preached successively. They don''t envy that it''s false.


    So they watched Ye Xu''s actions more carefully.


    "The sea embraces all rivers, and all boundaries belong to the Pope..."

 Chapter 797

    The swords crossed, and ye Xu and the sword emperor passed by. Then a trace of blood burst out from their shoulders at the same time.


    "Hehe, share the autumn!"


    Dou Huang and others laughed.


    Ye Xu took back his sword and shook his head and said, "master jianhuang is really extraordinary. This sword containing the extreme meaning of pure sword has opened my eyes. My sword is still not pure enough!"


    Just now, the sword emperor urged his strongest sword. It was a pure idea of the sword. At this moment, the sword emperor itself was a sword, even beyond the existence of the sword.


    Not only any exotic breath, but also a complete and pure sword.


    The sword is the emperor of hundreds of soldiers. It naturally has the ultimate spirit of the emperor. So is the sword emperor. He is not only called the emperor, but also called the sword. The combination of the two broke out an unprecedented sense of the peerless sword.


    Although Ye Xu is well-informed, he has never seen such a pure sword.


    On the contrary, his sword has a trace of impurity, but it is not pure enough.


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "your sword is really not pure enough, but you have found another way to integrate all weapons into the sword. I was surprised. I didn''t expect that a non pure sword can reach this point!"


    He slowly took back his sword, and the sword idea turned into a breeze and integrated into his body.


    "I have been loyal to the sword and diligent in the sword all my life. I think if I want to succeed in fencing, I must dedicate everything to the sword! Only in this way can I touch the acme of the sword!"


    "An impure sword can never compete with a pure sword!"


    "This is everything I thought!"


    The sword emperor showed regret and shook his head slightly.


    "But now I see you and feel your sword, but I find that the sword still has this usage! Even a non pure sword has its value!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "all things in heaven and earth are integrated. They have their acme and also their acme. Although the acme power is powerful, it is also integrated into this heaven and earth. What I think of as martial arts is that the sea contains all rivers, there is capacity, and all things in heaven and earth are integrated into one!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, jianhuang and others immediately showed a color of thinking.


    "Hehe, you elders think slowly, but if you don''t eat any more, these dishes will be cold!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the dishes on the table.


    "Hahaha..."


    The seven emperors laughed at the same time.


    Then the seven famous peerless masters put down their disagreements and fetters, and told their martial arts experience together as if they were good friends.


    Most of Ye Xu are eating and listening.


    Although he has vaguely touched the truth of martial arts, he is still far from these old-fashioned shenhuang.


    After putting down the knot, the seven emperors did not reserve their martial arts feelings one by one. The rain emperor and others immediately understood. Even if they did not have an insight, it was nothing to say that they had been closed to practice for a period of time and steadily passed the natural disaster.


    With the passage of time, the wine and vegetables on the table are also slowly decreasing.


    And the topic is less and less, after all, after getting the essence of martial arts, the rest of the chat is nothing more than a few homely. For the seven emperors, these words are nonsense.


    At this time, ye Xu belched and raised questions in his heart.


    "Predecessors, I have something to ask!"


    The eyes of Dou Huang and others fell on his face.


    "Oh, come on, what do you want to ask?"


    Ye Xu straightened his body and asked seriously, "you predecessors, you can see that I am now cultivating in the holy land, but my combat effectiveness can be compared with the peak of the holy land. I also know a little about the true holy land and the false holy land, but I don''t know what''s going on in the Holy Land!"


    The seven emperors looked at each other and asked in surprise, "why? Don''t you know what the divine realm is?"


    The sword emperor replied, "didn''t your master tell you about the divine realm?"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed face, "if I don''t have a master, will your predecessors laugh at me!"


    "Hiss..."


    When ye Xu said he had no master, the seven emperors not only didn''t laugh, but took a breath of air conditioning.


    There is no concept of master, that is to say, ye Xu''s cultivation today is completely based on his own exploration.


    The role of the master is not only to preach, teach and dispel doubts, but also to let the apprentice avoid many detours and concentrate more time on learning.


    But if there is no master, everything starts from the unknown, so it can be imagined how hard it is along the way.


    Ye Xu scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Well, I really don''t have a master, but by chance, I didn''t take many detours, but now I can''t. about the true and false holy land, Qin Xiaoyao, the great elder of the ethereal sect, told me that he is the peak of the true holy land and has extraordinary cultivation, but he won''t be able to go any further!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Douhuang and others looked at each other and felt relieved.


    Ye Xu had another opportunity and took many detours less. The seven emperors could barely accept this explanation.


    If you really rely on your own exploration and get the strength that can compete with the experts in the divine realm in more than 20 years, then the seven emperors'' tens of thousands of years of cultivation will really hit the face.


    But Rao was so surprised at Ye Xu''s talent.


    This is a man of great luck and opportunity.


    The magic emperor felt ye Xuzhi''s kindness and immediately said, "since you know that the holy land is divided into true holy land and false holy land, you should also know the difference between the two!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, the true holy land is to integrate the will of martial arts into the body and form a world, while the false holy land is to domain the will of martial arts and become a separate space!"


    "Well, good!"


    The magic emperor nodded.


    "But you can know that the two are like heaven and earth. They seem to be incompatible, but in fact they are inseparable!"


    "There are two ways to advance the divine realm. One is to integrate the true and false holy realm, so as to reach the realm beyond heaven and earth. The advanced divine realm is also the vast majority of us... No, it is the method that everyone will choose..."


    Ye Xu nodded and asked curiously, "is there another way?"


    Douhuang and others looked at each other, and their faces flashed a trace of fear.


    "There is another way... I advise you not to think about it!"


    "Oh, what method?"


    Dou Huang said so, which immediately aroused Ye Xu''s curiosity.


    The magic emperor smiled bitterly and said, "there is another way, which only exists in legends, and only this way can achieve the self-absence in rumors, but no one knows whether it is true or false!"


    "No self realm! Isn''t the divine realm the peak?"

 Chapter 798

    No me!


    Ye Xu heard a new realm.


    His heart was filled with surprise.


    The magic emperor and others looked at each other and laughed.


    "Oh, of course, do you think the divine realm is really the end? No, in our opinion, the divine realm is just the starting point!"


    The emperor replied, "Alas, the divine realm is not only the starting point, but also a starting point for us all to worry about!"


    He stood up with his hands on his back, looked up at the sky of the demon world, and said leisurely, "our thirteen emperors in the north have successively broken through the divine realm, but they also encountered the same problem!"


    Ye Xu asked, "are you talking about preaching?"


    "Yes, after stepping into the realm of God, you will more deeply understand everything about the nature of heaven and earth, and you can more clearly feel the existence of the supreme truth of the martial arts of heaven and earth!"


    "But similarly, if you surpass heaven and earth, then this heaven and earth will regard you as an enemy!"


    "Therefore, if you want to step into the divine realm, you must combine the true and false holy realm into one and go through the disaster, so as to become a master of the divine realm!"


    "Everyone''s disaster is different. My disaster is shrouded in the dark world. The extremely lonely darkness still makes me tremble when I think of it!"


    Dou Huang said, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    The magic emperor also said with a bitter smile: "I''m the same. I fell into a fantasy. All the mole ants I killed turned into ghosts to ask me for my life, but they can''t kill me! But they can bring me pain. I don''t know how long I killed them. I almost collapsed!"


    After hearing the words of the fighting emperor and the magic emperor, the faces of the other emperors also had some unnaturalness.


    Ye Xu took a cold breath when he saw the expression of the seven emperors.


    These great powers who have set foot in the realm of God feel very afraid and frightened, so we can see how difficult it is to break through the realm of God.


    "Hey... We once had thousands of martial artists who broke through the peak of the holy land, but only thirteen of us survived!"


    The sword emperor smiled bitterly, and his face was full of nostalgia.


    Once the martial arts meeting in the North made a sensation, and countless amazing martial artists in the demon world emerged, but in the end, only the thirteen emperors in the north were left.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu took a cold breath, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Ye Xu, in fact, I''m worried about you, because your cultivation is so strong that it has gone beyond the boundary of the holy land. When you really break through the holy land, I can''t imagine how terrible the Tianjie is!"


    Douhuang took back his eyes and looked at Ye Xu.


    The other emperors, too, looked at Ye Xu with worried eyes.


    "The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the natural disaster, just like the way of balance between heaven and earth you said!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and his eyes became extremely confident.


    "Hehe... I have confidence!"


    "Well, just have confidence. Remember, the only thing you can''t lose under the disaster is confidence! Only by sticking to yourself can you get a breakthrough!"


    "OK, I have written it down! What about after breaking through the natural disaster?" Ye Xu nodded.


    The emperor smiled and said, "well, I''ll explain in detail what is called the divine realm!"


    "The divine realm is just a general term, and the real name should be called the divine robbery realm! The divine robbery realm has nine levels, one for each day, until it breaks through the nine levels


    Only by paying attention to heaven''s calamity can you hope to enter the second stage of the divine realm. In the divine realm, you will have nine opportunities to practice your accomplishments. If you can''t practice, you will lose all your accomplishments, which is extremely dangerous... "


    "After the nirvana of God, you will enter the extreme state of God, reach the limit of the state of God, and prepare for the state of no self. As for what the state of no self looks like, since ancient times, only one person in the demon world has reached it, but that person has completely fallen!"


    Dou Huang said, with an expression of worship on his face.


    Not only him, but also the other six emperors had an expression of extreme worship on their faces.


    "Hmm? Who is he?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously that a person who has fallen for a long time can make the seven emperors worship like this, which shows how powerful his personality charm is.


    "We don''t deserve to mention that man''s name. You just need to call him the God of war Asura! Because he has never lost. He has won since he was born. No matter what challenges he has, he hasn''t... Once..."


    Said the fighting emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s heart beats wildly. The God of war Asura has never lost once. How is this possible.


    As powerful as him, he has been blessed by the system, lost several times, and nearly died many times.


    But the God of war Asura has never lost, which is simply an unimaginable thing.


    "Hehe, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Douhuang and others watched their words and colors. Seeing ye Xu''s expression, they immediately laughed.


    "Yes, sir, a person goes from weak to strong, but he will encounter many things that cannot be solved by manpower. I don''t believe he hasn''t lost once!"


    Ye Xu didn''t hide it, or there was no need to hide it.


    The fighting emperor smiled and said, "in fact, we don''t believe it, but the God of war Asura is really so powerful. He has never lost, or even retreated once, no matter any challenge or conspiracy."


    "Because of this, he was a legend in the demon world!"


    "What a pity..."


    Dou Huang''s face showed regret and the conversation turned.


    "Unfortunately, when he was at the peak of the divine extreme state, he wanted to forcibly break through to the selfless state that no one could reach. As a result, the gods and souls disappeared!"


    "Hey..."


    The emperor looked up at the sky and said, "Ye Xu, do you believe there is another day outside this day?"


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes and said, "I believe it!"


    "Even such figures as the God of war Asura fall when they break through the realm of no self. What do we count?"


    Douhuang and others looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "predecessors, do we think too much? If the vast and ethereal things are too far away from us, when we really get there, there will be only one war!"


    He stretched out his hand and began to respect the sword.


    "Any enemy must ask my sword first!"


    The faint heroic spirit rushed into the sky and ignited the blood of the seven emperors.


    "Hahaha... I can''t imagine that we have been cultivating for a lifetime, but we are not as good as you!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a World War I. It''s a big deal to die!"


    "I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life!"


    The fear in the heart gradually went away, and the pride of the people was renewed.


    At this time, ye Xu said, "by the way, master, in addition to the unity of true and false holy land, you mentioned that there is another way to break through the divine land. I don''t know what it is?"


    Dou Huang''s snow-white eyebrow frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t know if this method is useful."


    "That''s the robbery of the God pillar! You were born in the world, and you should know that there are four God pillars in the world!"

 Chapter 799

    "Four sacred pillars? I know..."


    Ye Xu said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s said that the divine pillar has spirit. As long as you can pass the test of the four divine pillars, you can also enter the divine realm, but... No one has confirmed this method, and no one has ever succeeded, so no one knows whether this method is true or not!"


    The magic emperor said coldly.


    "In the box I gave you, there is a key to the divine pillar. It is said that you can enter the divine pillar and inquire about the secret of the divine pillar. There are ways to advance the divine realm, but I... Can''t open it..."


    "Well... Doesn''t that mean this method is no!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile.


    The seven emperors looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, the expression on their face also showed.


    Obviously, it means that there is no difference.


    "Well, I can''t touch this kind of thing for the time being and don''t want to... It''s getting late, senior. All the banquets in the world will end. After drinking this last glass of wine, we''ll all say goodbye!"


    He raised his glass and gave it a distant respect. The seven emperors also picked up the glass at the same time, and then they drank it all at once.


    After drinking the wine, the seven emperors dispersed, and ye Xu and Huan Huang returned to the dark moon boat.


    "Well, now there''s nothing in the demon world. Let''s go back to the 10000 world..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and waved his hand.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao urged his aura and poured it onto the dark moon boat. Then the dark moon boat emitted a faint light.


    In the void, the fragile border exit of the demon world quietly exudes strange brilliance.


    This is the most vulnerable place in the demon world.


    It is also the only place where the dark moon secluded ship can break through.


    "Let''s go..."


    In the cry of Ye Xu, the dark moon boat started slowly.


    In the expectation of the people, the dark moon boat approached the exit of the demon world.


    I saw streamers and mysterious lights everywhere.


    From time to time, the extremely unstable space boundary entrance radiated the power of time and space, hit on the shield of the dark moon secluded ship, and sent out dazzling electric light.


    The entrance of the world of Warcraft was like the mouth of a monster, slowly devouring the dark moon boat.


    The void channel, looking around, is an illusory mirror image.


    Ye Xu stood in the bow with his hands on his back. The magic core stood behind him and looked at him with attached eyes.


    At this moment, a blade came out of the void.


    The sword was extremely ferocious and even more crazy.


    The sudden appearance of the knife awn made Ye Xu''s eyes move.


    "Finally willing to come out? The conspirator behind it!"


    He jumped up, pointed out his sword and collided with the knife.


    Suddenly it exploded, and layers of afterwaves echoed in the void.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, countless figures rushed out of the void and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, come on, kill..."


    Ye Xu seemed to be ready. When he waved, magic sky, magic land, three wolves, Tianya and others also flew out of the dark moon boat and fought with the invaders.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and a man holding a lion''s head sword condensed the void and looked at Ye Xu with a suspicious expression.


    "You..."


    "Hum, I knew you were spying on me. I suffered a loss once, but how could I suffer a second time! Conspirator..."


    Ye Xu stared at crazy Dao and frowned.


    "Hmm? You are the crazy Dao of one of the top ten disciples of the ethereal sect..."


    "Now that you recognize me, I can''t keep you alive! Set off with a knife!" said the crazy knife with a grim smile


    He waved his long lion head knife and went down to chop Ye Xu.


    With a long smile, ye Xu directly waved his sword and fought with his crazy knife.


    "Say, who is the conspirator behind you..."


    When the sword fell, the body of crazy Dao trembled and his face changed immediately.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu''s fingers were tinged with light stars, and his eyes were dark.


    "Hum, I''m the conspirator, ye Xu, you''re too eye-catching..."


    The fierce Sabre force cleaves down, and dozens of sabres have been cleaved in an instant.


    But after talking with the seven emperors, ye Xu''s accomplishments have improved a lot. At the moment, in the face of crazy Dao, he steadily occupies an absolute advantage.


    "Dang..."


    With a crisp sound, the crazy knife flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You... Your strength... How is it possible..."


    Crazy Dao looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face. His strength has changed dramatically compared with that in Yuewen country before.


    How long is it.


    "Say, who is the conspirator behind it? If you say it, I''ll leave your whole body!"


    Ye Xu said with a sword on his finger.


    Crazy Dao''s eyes were uncertain. As soon as his eyes turned, he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    "Hehe, did you escape in front of me?"


    Ye Xu turned to the magic core and said, "take everyone back to Wanjie first, and I''ll just come!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, his figure began to become empty and ran after the crazy knife.


    The crazy blade turned into lightning and ran away desperately.


    Ye Xu, however, had a good time and followed mad Dao''s back.


    "You can''t escape. Tell me who the conspirator behind it is!"


    One step out, ye Xu appeared in front of crazy Dao.


    "I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t say it. Ye Xu, go to hell..."


    Crazy Dao holds the Dao in both hands, condenses the startling blade, and cuts off towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sneered, waved his finger, turned it into a sword, and chopped it directly.


    "Little skill, tell me... Who is the conspirator..."


    His eyes were killing, and a sword like lightning split out, and instantly penetrated the right arm of the crazy knife.


    "Ah..."


    The crazy knife screamed, and the right arm instantly turned into fly ash under the sword.


    "How... How could... How could you be so strong..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "sorry to disappoint you, but tell me who the conspirator is..."


    "I don''t know..."


    The three decisive words fell, the blood burst out, and the left arm of the crazy knife disappeared.


    A great stream of blood gushed out and floated everywhere in the chaotic void.


    "Ye Xu, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you..."


    Crazy Dao''s shoulders are bleeding wildly, but his eyes are still very ferocious.


    "Then you can''t blame me..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and grasped it. A chaotic force imprisoned the crazy knife. When he waved, his legs were broken.


    "Oh..."


    The limbs were broken, and the crazy knife twitched all over. It looked very miserable.


    "Say, who is the conspirator behind..."


    The frost on Ye Xu''s face, he suffered a great loss in the hands of the conspirators, and all his anger broke out at this time.


    "I don''t know... You''ll never know..."


    The crazy knife screamed, and then the body expanded rapidly.


    "Well, I want to explode! Naive..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pinched it. With a bang, the body of the crazy knife was blown to pieces, and a gray soul ran away frantically.

 Chapter 800

    The flesh burst and the knife ran away. Ye Xu sneered.


    "Hehe, I want to run, naive..."


    His body became unreal again. With one step, he had stopped in front of the soul of crazy knife.


    With a grip, the unreal power of heaven and earth directly held the crazy knife in his hand.


    "No... no..."


    Crazy Dao was heartbroken and struggled frantically, but ye Xu''s cultivation was so good that he shouted with a cold smile on his face.


    "I... Give you one last chance... Who is the conspirator..."


    The crazy sword soul roared, "you don''t want to know..."


    "Well..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his right hand began to exert force. The crazy knife felt that his soul force was squeezed by the air and made a crazy roar.


    "Kill me, you can''t know anything!"


    "Hehe, kill you... You think so naive! The conspirators behind you want to die so easily, it''s impossible..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The soul of crazy knife was torn a little. The extreme pain made him crazy.


    "Ah..."


    "Ye Xu, kill me if you have seed! What is it to torture me so..."


    "Kill me... Kill me..."


    The soul of crazy Dao was annihilated by a trace. Ye Xu wrapped the soul of crazy Dao with the power of chaos, just like a grinding plate, slowly erasing his soul!


    "Ah... Kill me, kill me..."


    "Ye Xu, what kind of human are you..."


    "Kill me if you have seed..."


    Facing the roar of crazy knife, ye Xu sneered.


    "Hehe, what kind of human am I? What''s the relationship with you? Whether I''m positive or evil, it''s all based on my personal preferences. As long as you think, I''ll let you experience what hell is!"


    He tore at the soul of the crazy knife.


    "You... You madman..."


    "I won''t let you go..."


    "Ye Xu, you never know who you offended..."


    Half of the soul of mad Dao was completely torn apart, and he was almost crazy in pain.


    "Hehe, although I don''t know who I offended, as long as he comes, I will let him fall completely..."


    "Tell me... The name of the conspirator..."


    The more painful the crazy knife is, the colder Ye Xu is.


    He is very warm to his friends, but he is absolutely ruthless to his enemies.


    The soul of crazy Dao soon left a head. His eyes were a little dull, and a trace of soul power came out of his mouth.


    As a master of the original family, he has never realized what it means to be unable to survive or die, but now he knows.


    The origin of the sin of the son Tang is really terrible, but ye Xu is a more terrible figure than him.


    Even the two people have something in common, that is, absolute ruthlessness and absolute coldness.


    "I won''t let you die. I''ll keep your head and torture you slowly until you tell the conspirators behind you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the crazy knife and a faint smile welled up on his face.


    "You... Please... Kill me!"


    "Hehe, kill you? You are naive. Death is a relief for you. In front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to die..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes are cold and heartless.


    Crazy Dao said in horror: "you... Are really the same as him, you are... The same people..."


    "Who is he..."


    Ye Xu''s breath became colder and colder.


    "He is..."


    Crazy Dao couldn''t stand the pain of soul tearing, and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    Just as he was about to tell the conspirators behind him, his head suddenly expanded.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Crazy knife screamed wildly.


    "You... You are so cruel that you won''t let me go?"


    "I hate..."


    Suddenly, the soul of the crazy knife was completely shattered, leaving only the stars floating all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, you won this game, but you still can''t change anything! Ha ha..."


    In the vast void, a cold and heartless voice sounded, but slowly dissipated in the chaotic space.


    "Are you the conspirator behind it?"


    Ye Xu stared at the void and said quietly.


    "Conspirator, you call me that... Hehe, well, it''s just a code name. Call me whatever you like!"


    "Do you have the courage to come out and see?"


    Ye Xu said with disdain.


    "Can you only hide in the dark and dare not see people? Your cultivation is enough to fight with me. Why don''t you dare to show up!"


    "Hahaha... Do you think it''s useful for you to use the inferior skill? Ye Xu, now I know you, but you don''t know me. Don''t you think this game is very fun?"


    The dark conspirator laughed mockingly.


    "Game? Do you think such killing is a game? Just between your thoughts, how many people have fallen!"


    Ye Xu''s anger gradually rose.


    "Hehe, it''s just chess pieces. Ye Xu, did you kill more people than I did? Since it''s the same, why are you so hypocritical!"


    The secret conspirator laughed.


    "I kill people who should be killed, and you kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "Hehe, human beings just like to make excuses for their own killing! But it doesn''t matter! You and I are not such small minded people. It''s meaningless to say such a question!"


    "Yes, it really doesn''t make any sense, but I really want to kill you now..."


    Ye Xu suddenly raised an eyebrow. A sharp sword broke the void and went somewhere.


    "Boom..."


    The void space suddenly sent out a wave, and the huge residual wave spread out in the void, making the already chaotic void more chaotic.


    "Eh... You''re still so excited. Those who achieve great things must be able to bear the unbearable of others. Ye Xu, you make me underestimate..."


    The dark conspirator spoke again, but the voice appeared in another direction.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. Just a moment ago, he really caught the breath of the other party. Although he had made a sword for the first time, he still made the other party half a step faster.


    "Look up or look down, it''s not as good as meeting you and me..."


    "You want to see me, but you don''t have time... Ha ha..."


    "Hmm? What do you mean..."


    "Ye Xu, do you think I will send a crazy knife to die for no reason?"


    When the dark conspirator finished, ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    With the schemer''s scheming, there is definitely a backhand.


    "Ye Xu, I know you want to unify the world, so I''ll help you. In fact... You should also thank me... Hahaha... Don''t try to find me. You can''t find me... Goodbye. When the time is right, I''ll take the initiative to meet you, but then it''s your real death..."

 Chapter 801

    With the arrogant laughter, the voice of the dark conspirator gradually faded away, leaving only Ye Xu in situ, with a gloomy face.


    He let go of his soul and spread continuously. There was no soul force floating in the chaotic space.


    It seems that the secret conspirator has completely disappeared.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he broke the cloud and sent an urgent telegram to the dark moon.


    With all his strength, ye Xu stepped thousands of miles and came to the dark moon boat in an instant.


    At this time, under the urging of the magic emperor and others, all the incoming enemies have been killed.


    "Ye Xu, you''re back..."


    Magic core came over with a smile.


    She saw Ye Xu''s face a little dignified and asked curiously.


    "How''s it going when you go after the leader?"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "kill!"


    "Oh!"


    Magic core observes her words and looks. As the third princess of the demon world, she reads countless people. How can she not know that ye Xu has something to say, but since he refuses to say it clearly, he won''t ask.


    This is the difference between a smart woman and a stupid woman.


    Smart women never ask the wrong questions.


    And stupid women will catch some things and talk endlessly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "OK, keep moving forward. Everyone should be careful. There may be danger!"


    As soon as he said this, the people looked awe inspiring.


    Ye Xu has never been so dignified.


    His face was heavy, and everyone''s heart became heavy.


    The people tightened their spirits and became more depressed with the advance of the dark moon and the quiet ship.


    "The front is the exit..."


    I don''t know who shouted, which shocked everyone''s spirit.


    The crowd looked along the man''s fingers. Sure enough, a huge vortex mouth could be seen in the distance.


    Through the vortex mouth, you can see a green mountain and green water, which is completely different from the demon world.


    "Sure enough, it''s Wanjie. We''re back..."


    "Hahaha... Finally back..."


    "I almost suffocated in the demon world... Now I''m back..."


    Seeing Wanjie, all the disciples of the ethereal sect cheered.


    Even ye Xu''s face showed a faint smile.


    Although the demon world is good, the world is his root after all.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid there''s fraud..."


    Seeing the exit of Wanjie, ye Xu suppressed the joy in his heart and became more dignified.


    The voice of the secret conspirator echoed in his ears.


    With the man''s interlocking means, there can never be no trap.


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and pressed the compass. The speed of the dark moon boat did not increase, but slowed down.


    Then the magic emperor and ye Xu rose up from the sky and separated the left and right of the dark moon secluded ship, looking cautious.


    On the dark moon boat, only the two of them have the ability to move temporarily in the void space.


    Once others fall into the space of chaos and nothingness, they will be hanged by the power of nothingness and chaos in an instant.


    Under the protection of the two, the dark moon boat slowly approached the exit of Wanjie.


    The more they reached the exit of the world, the more dignified they became.


    Strangely enough, nothing happened until the dark moon boat stopped in front of the exit of Wanjie.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned deeply. He absolutely believed that the secret conspirator had a trap.


    But what is this trap?


    where are you?


    When did it break out?


    Ye Xu knows nothing.


    Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xu.


    The exit of Wanjie is only one step away. As long as you move forward, you can cross the space boundary and return to the Wanjie with green mountains and green waters.


    Whether to go or not.


    Ye Xu''s rare face hesitated.


    At this time, the magic emperor smiled.


    "Ye Xu, it''s not like you to be so forward-looking. Have you forgotten what you said?"


    Ye Xu trembled all over and showed a trace of insight in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s me. Go back to the world..."


    With a proud smile, ye Xu waved his hand, and the dark moon boat went straight through the ten thousand boundary and came to the ten thousand boundary.


    When he returned to the world, a strong aura rushed to his face, and the ethereal disciples on the dark moon secluded ship cheered for it.


    "Finally back..."


    "Hahaha... It''s still the aura of Wanjie. I''ve absorbed the aura of Lingjing for so long, and I''m about to vomit..."


    "Come back, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu has been watching the dark moon boat return to the world. Nothing happened. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, looked at the boundless darkness and the overflowing void space of vigorous wind, and then stepped out one step. He was already in the world.


    The breeze is light and full-bodied aura comes to your face.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath of cold aura and felt very comfortable.


    "Hoo... Wanjie, finally back..."


    He turned his head and looked at the slowly shrinking space crack in the air. The uneasiness in his heart still didn''t disappear.


    At this time, an extremely strong wave came out of the void space.


    Suddenly, the void space that was about to close was directly torn apart by a powerful force, and terrible waves hit.


    The huge air wave swept away, and the dark moon boat suddenly shook violently.


    Ye Xu was caught off guard and swept by the afterwave. He immediately sprayed blood. His face was shocked and looked at the big array in the void space.


    "This... This is..."


    Before the voice fell, the whole world trembled. The endless aura was madly pulled into the void space and poured into the huge Dharma array.


    At the other end of the Dharma array, there is an endless connection of magic Qi.


    A bloody and tyrannical world appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s... That''s the demon world..."


    The magic emperor and others stared at the magic world continent in the void space, which was cool.


    "It turns out... The conspirator behind it... Wants to integrate the two continents..."


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the two continents forcibly pulled by the array.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, the mountains and the earth collapsed, the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and there was a scene of doomsday.


    Countless warriors looked up at the sky and saw that the whole sky was constantly torn, and the vigorous wind overflowed and destroyed everything.


    In the eyes of countless people, the demon world continent slowly penetrated the void boundary and came to the 10000 world continent.


    In the demon world, countless demon families also looked up, and 10000 worlds also fell in the demon world.


    Reiki and magic Qi intertwined and distorted each other. Under the action of the void Wanjie array, the two continents began to merge at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha, that''s wonderful, ye Xu. I really want to thank you. You got the dark moon boat and opened up the nothingness channel, so that my nothingness array can play a role and make the broken two continents merge together again, ha ha..."


    On the white jade boat, Tang sin looked at the fusion of the two continents with a grim smile.

 Chapter 802

    The two continents slowly came together under the guidance of the void array.


    Whether it is the martial arts of the world of ten thousand or the demon world, they can only look at the huge land slowly approaching above the sky.


    "Ye Xu, what''s going on..."


    The evil core flew to Ye Xu''s side, and her face was dignified.


    It was not easy to break away from the demon world, but the final result returned to the demon world.


    Ye Xu said with a gloomy face: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that the integration of the two continents must be caused by the conspirators behind them. We must be careful. The conspirators behind us, regardless of their strength or intention, are far above us. It just seems that they are afraid of something, so they don''t dare to show up!"


    "If the existence of fear disappears, the conspirators behind it will appear without hesitation!"


    "But now that his plan has been realized, it should not appear!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the approaching demon world continent and silently estimated the time.


    The two continents are rigidly pulled together, but it still takes a lot of time to really integrate together, and the most important thing is that when the two continents just meet, I''m afraid something terrible will happen.


    "There is still a month..."


    Ye Xu pulled the magic core back to the dark moon boat and said to the elder Qin Xiaoyao, "let''s go and go to Luoxing mountain!"


    "Luoxing mountain? Where to and what to do?"


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao asked in surprise.


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know when you go!"


    "Well, let''s go..."


    The elder Qin Xiaoyao immediately input his aura into the dark moon secluded ship, and the huge dark moon secluded ship began to act.


    Ye Xu stood at the bow of the dark moon boat and looked up at the sky. His fierce eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on Tang sin on the white jade boat.


    "Conspirator, I will find you!"


    After he finished, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bow of the dark moon boat.


    "Hehe, you''re dark and I''m bright! So I''m subject everywhere. Then I''ll hide. Let''s play hide and seek and see who finds who first!"


    With Ye Xu''s voice, the dark moon boat suddenly became transparent.


    "This ancient artifact can not only pass through the void!"


    The dark moon boat became more and more transparent and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the endless chaotic void, Tang sin suddenly frowned and stood up.


    "Son, what''s the matter?"


    Red scale and white Emperor saw Tang sin stand up and asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... What a lucky man, smart... Really smart... OK, you won this game..."


    Tang sin suddenly looked up and laughed.


    He looked very manic.


    "I beat you twice, do you have to win back once? Good... Good, this is my strongest opponent!"


    Red scale and white Emperor were more surprised.


    They have never seen Tang sin so impolite.


    After Tang sin smiled for a while, his face gradually became gloomy.


    "The boy... Disappeared..."


    Red scale and white Emperor looked at each other and said, "the son said..."


    "Yes, it''s Ye Xu..."


    Tang sin smiled.


    "The boy used unknown means to hide his whereabouts. Even my eyes of origin didn''t see where he was. What can only be sure is that he was in the world!"


    Red scale and white Emperor said, "son, now the two worlds are about to be one, and our strength is no longer oppressed. Let''s find the boy and get rid of him!"


    Tang sin smelled the speech and showed a trace of emotion.


    As long as the two realms are integrated and the spirit and devil are mixed, the strength of their original family will be greatly increased. Red scale and white Emperor can play a power close to the divine realm.


    Although Ye Xu is very powerful, he is still not strong enough to face the martial arts in the divine realm.


    "Well... Hehe... Forget it..."


    After pondering for a while, Tang sin sat down with a smile and looked leisurely again.


    "Holy Son... Don''t you go to him?"


    Red scale asked in surprise.


    Tang sin waved his hand and said, "no! The boy pulled back a game. Let him go. The game is interesting only if he wins and loses. If he is always played between my hands, just like a cat and a mouse, it''s meaningless! You say so!"


    "Hehe, now... He can''t find me, and I can''t find him. Everyone is looking for each other''s flaws. Whoever finds each other first can take the lead!"


    Red scale and white Emperor didn''t understand the meaning of Tang sin, so they had to be silent.


    "OK, the second step plan has been completed, the integration of the world of thousands and the demon world is imperative, and the mystery of the four divine pillars needs to be solved!"


    Tang sin turned his wrist and an antique key appeared in his hand.


    "The key of the pillar, what kind of secret is hidden in the pillar that even my family doesn''t know?"


    "Well..."


    While Tang sin was meditating.


    There is a huge Valley in a continuous mountain range in the world.


    A lot of people are coming and going in the valley.


    At this time, a wave of water ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and a huge dark moon boat slowly appeared.


    "Who..."


    When the dark moon secluded ship appeared, the warriors in the valley were immediately disturbed and rose up one after another, looking at the dark moon secluded ship with cautious eyes.


    "Ha, Wang Xiu, you have made progress..."


    With a long smile, ye Xu appeared in the bow of the dark moon boat.


    "I''ll go, ye Xu, it''s your boy!"


    The leader of the martial arts is holding a broadsword. Who is not Wang Xiu.


    "Well, don''t gossip. I''m back..."


    Ye Xu stood in the valley of falling stars with his hands on his back.


    At this time, Fengdie and Yaoguang also flew out and looked at Ye Xu with an expression.


    "You finally came back..."


    Ye Xu opened his hands, and Feng die and Yao Guang threw themselves directly into his arms.


    There was a sour smell in the heart of the magic core behind, but it was soon relieved.


    Women in the demon world are indifferent to men''s three wives and four concubines. Now they see two women who are no less beautiful than themselves. Their jealousy is gradually gone and replaced by a strong heart of competition.


    As the first beauty in the north, how can I lose to two mortal women.


    After being gentle for a while, the people around gathered more and more.


    There were originally disciples of Taiping ethereal sect, and there were also people called by Wang Xiu and others.


    They are all hidden in the valley of falling stars.


    This is also the card Ye Xu has already prepared.


    Now is the time to use it.


    "Well, let''s talk about Acacia later. Wang Xiu, gather all your confidants. Something big is going to happen!"

 Chapter 803

    In the humble Hall of Luoxing Valley, ye Xu sat proudly in the main position, with magic core, Yao Guang and Fengdie waiting behind.


    The three peerless beauties have different styles.


    Yao Guang is like a jasper from a small family. She was born as a maid, so she has no reason to worship and love ye Xu. As long as ye Xu said a word, she can give her life.


    The Phoenix butterfly is the beauty Ye Xu met after he came to Wanjie. He controls the nirvana, a peerless artifact. He lives and dies with Ye Xu.


    As for the magic core, she was born in the spirit of magic source. She was the first beauty in the north of the demon world. She was arrogant because the ancient prophecy asked Ye Xu for help. As a result, she fell in love at first sight by chance.


    Phoenix butterflies are elegant and come out of the dust, just like relegated immortals.


    The magic core is charming and noble. The cold temperament emitted from the bones is enough to make all men fall for it.


    These three women are ye Xu''s women. Although they are envied in their hearts, they think it''s a matter of course.


    Because he is Ye Xu, a man who has created countless myths.


    In the beginning, the magic emperor stood coldly. He was the only master of divine realm cultivation. Just sitting there, the pressure was enough to frighten everyone.


    The magic emperor was born as a killer and naturally had a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    Next is Qin Xiaoyao, who existed at the peak of the holy land of the original ethereal sect elders.


    Wang Xiu, Ningcheng and other confidants of Ye Xu sat on both sides.


    Ye Xu waited until everyone arrived and said, "everyone... You must have seen the great events in the world!"


    Wang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, leaf, not long ago, the world was shocked and cracked, just like the end of the world, and a big hole suddenly appeared in the sky. On the other side of the big hole, a very terrible continent was approaching!"


    Ye Xu said, "yes, that''s the demon world, and we just came back from the demon world!"


    Then he told me how he fell into the demon world when he was in the ethereal sect.


    Wang Xiu and others looked at each other and set off a storm in their hearts.


    They never thought that ye Xu had experienced such hardships.


    "That''s the case. The conspirators behind launched the void array by using the channel opened by the dark moon secluded ship to pull the demon world over!"


    Ye Xu frowned into a Sichuan word.


    "The demon world and the ten thousand world have been forcibly pulled together. Depending on the situation, they should be integrated. At that time, the spirit and evil Qi will be intertwined and integrated. We don''t know what will happen. We should make preparations early! Wang Xiu, how is the situation on your side?"


    Wang Xiu smiled and said, "Ye, after receiving your order, we took action at the first time, invested all our resources in Tiandi Pavilion, exchanged a lot of resources, and then built an underground palace here secretly. Now the underground palace has been built, waiting for you!"


    "The underground palace has been built... So fast..."


    A surprised look appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Yes... Thanks to the alchemists of danta!" Wang Xiu said with a smile.


    "They refined a lot of pills in exchange for more resources. We also called many martial artists to build them day and night. I wanted to surprise you at that time, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen!"


    Ye Xu also said with a smile: "no, this is a surprise. It''s great for me to build the underground palace ahead of time! In this case, we will change from light to dark and wait for the opportunity! No one can predict what will happen when the world of thousands and the demon world merge. I can''t, and I believe the secret conspirator can''t!"


    "Who is the secret conspirator? You have a clue!"


    At this time, Ningcheng interface road.


    "No... he doesn''t have a clue. He seems to be pointing at me all the time. He is very familiar with my character and fighting style, but I don''t know what kind of existence he is! It''s too passive..."


    A sharp killing opportunity flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "After two losses, I can no longer act in the open. I must hide myself first and wait for change!"


    Wang Xiu and others nodded one after another.


    "That''s right! We are in the light and are likely to be targeted again by the enemy. We have to turn into the dark first and wait for the opportunity!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "You can''t always hide like this!"


    Everyone began to talk.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, turning the light into the dark is not to let everyone hide like a shrinking turtle. We''re just looking for opportunities! Come out again at the right time. I believe the conspirators in the dark act frequently and can''t hide!"


    The magic emperor said coldly: "Ye Xu is right. We don''t move, but the enemy wants to move. Now the initiative is in our hands. As long as the enemy moves, there will be flaws. At that time, we will hit again and kill the enemy completely!"


    He was born as a killer. What he was good at was waiting.


    "Yes, master Huan Huang is right. We will bear it and wait for the enemy to move first. If we move first, we will show our flaws first!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wang Xiu and others nodded and said yes.


    "Well, now let''s go to the underground palace!"


    Ye Xu stood up, then his hands began to move and played the Dharma formula.


    With his Dharma formula, the transfer array that had long been hidden underground was triggered.


    The whole valley of falling stars trembled constantly, and then slowly sank to the ground in the light.


    I don''t know how long they landed, they felt their feet sank, and a huge palace appeared in front of them. Countless martial artists were constantly building with materials.


    Wang Xiu said with a smile: "the main part of the underground palace has already been built. Now it is an auxiliary place on your drawings!"


    Ye Xu looked at the tall and magnificent palace in front of him, and there was a trace of blood boiling in his heart.


    This is the creation palace he worked out after exhausting his efforts.


    The creation palace is not an ordinary palace. All the materials are the best materials obtained by Ye Xu after countless hours of deliberation.


    Take the materials used to build the creation palace for example. The huge bluestone is not an ordinary stone, but a rare stone from the bottom of the sea, called sponge stone.


    This kind of stone has a very strange effect.


    That is to be able to absorb true meta attacks.


    Just like a sponge, it can absorb the enemy''s attack and turn it into its own strength.


    The sponge stone will pour the absorbed power into the creation palace. Theoretically, as long as the enemy''s attack does not completely destroy the sponge stone at once, it will make the creation palace stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 804

    Sponge stone is only one of the most basic materials for building the creation palace.


    On the creation palace, ye Xu arranged 99 arrays.


    Each of these arrays is connected with other arrays. No one can solve them except him.


    Once any array is touched, it will immediately attract the counterattack of the whole creation palace array.


    At that time, the whole creation palace will release the absorbed power and completely crush the enemy.


    Moreover, the 99 arrays are not any kind of array now. They are all deduced by Ye Xu after a long time.


    The array belongs to him alone.


    Ye Xu believes that even if the conspirators behind him appear now, it is absolutely impossible to break through the creation palace.


    The whole creation palace exudes cold and ruthless pressure. Even if the magic emperor has such cultivation, he can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "What a domineering palace!"


    He instinctively felt a terrible pressure on the palace of creation.


    This kind of pressure frightened him.


    "Hehe, enter!"


    With a smile and a wave of hands, ye Xu took the people into the creation palace.


    This mysterious underground platform was accidentally discovered by Ye Xu. After entering, he found that it was huge and surrounded by hidden minerals. At that time, a huge idea came into his mind.


    He arranged these minerals into a top-level array. Even people with strong cultivation can''t find the existence here.


    Then he began to use Yunding fairy palace and other gods to deduce the array.


    Until he understood all the arrays and handed them to Wang Xiu.


    This large array, also known as the creation array, is derived from the meaning of creation.


    Creation array and creation Palace are also ye Xu''s real cards.


    Wang Xiu and others built the creation palace well, thanks to their crazy construction without sleep.


    Martial artists spend almost all their cultivation time on building the creation palace.


    The creation palace is huge and directly covers the whole underground of the Rockies.


    Ye Xu was built according to the capacity of 100 million people, and can continue to expand in the later stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your resting place is in the inner palace of the house of creation."


    "It is divided into an outer palace and an inner palace. The outer palace is used to defend the enemy''s attack and open shops, while the inner palace is used for rest."


    "Well, Wang Xiu, arrange everyone according to my previous arrangement!"


    Ye Xu said to Wang Xiu with a smile.


    "Yes, leaves!"


    Wang Xiu took out a picture, which had already been densely marked with countless red dots.


    He took the crowd and arranged it.


    Ye Xu returned to the main hall of the inner palace with Feng die, Yao Guang and magic core.


    The main hall is a small tower.


    Spring breeze all night.


    For three days and nights, ye Xu, Feng die, Yao Guang and magic core did not appear.


    Others know the pain of Acacia and don''t bother them.


    It was not until the fourth day that ye Xu came out with his three daughters in vain.


    Yao Guang, Phoenix butterfly and magic core are full of spring, and their skin is shiny and red.


    Ye Xu''s breath floated and he smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, sure enough, this consumption is the existence of damaging the foundation, but... It''s worth it!"


    He laughed. Although he indulged excessively, he thought it was worth it. After all, the three women were the love of his heart.


    "Ye Xu, do you really want to go?"


    Magic core carefully arranges the skirt for ye Xu.


    "Yes, I must go! I have a hunch that there is a secret I need in the pillar of the world!"


    "Well, be careful along the way!" Feng die arranges Ye Xu''s hair and combs every hair neatly.


    Yao Guang brought the already stewed tonic and fed it to Ye Xu.


    Looking at the three women''s careful service, ye Xu felt that life was just like this.


    But now is not the time for him to relax. There are more important things waiting for him to do.


    Instead of walking in the sky, ye Xu chose to walk away from the creation palace.


    To resist the sky is more dangerous.


    After leaving the valley of falling stars, ye Xu changed his face, walked in a hurry and rushed into the clouds in an instant.


    At this time, in the void space, Tang sin on the white jade boat suddenly narrowed his eyes and raised a compass in his hand.


    The compass kept spinning, and a light spot shone out.


    "Oh, little mole ant, you can''t help coming out at last!"


    Red scale and white Emperor said, "Holy Son, what''s the matter?"


    Tang sin said with a smile, "the hidden bug is crawling out again!"


    Red scale and white Emperor smiled.


    "Hehe, no matter how crazy Ye Xu is, he is not played by the son!"


    Tang sin said lazily, "well, the bug appears. Go and play with him. I''m going to make the next plan!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Red scale and white Emperor smiled grimly, then turned into two streamers and disappeared into the void.


    "Why are you so targeted at that boy? Just let me kill him!"


    A faint voice rang, and then yashao, who was holding a folding fan, came out.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand! He is a man of destiny. Even if he is in a situation of death, there will be good luck to protect him! Your cultivation is far better than him, but you can''t kill him, not only you, but also me. Otherwise, do you think I will keep him until now?"


    Tang sin didn''t look back, so he knew that ya Shao came.


    "Well, he is a man of destiny? I don''t believe in destiny..."


    Ya Shao said coldly.


    "How lucky I was when I came from a family. I''m down to now. I''m running around like a lost dog! What destiny is bullshit!"


    Tang sighed and said, "hehe, there are external factors and our internal factors in the origin family''s dilapidation, or we are too rebellious, which leads to the rebellion of heaven and earth in the end, takes away our luck directly, and all kinds of strange heavenly punishments are lowered. Then our origin family has a lot of internal battles, and finally becomes so!"


    "Hum, the strength is not strong enough. If you can enter the realm of no self, you can completely break the fate of that world!"


    Ya shaoleng hummed.


    Tang sin said with a smile, "hehe, it''s not easy to enter the realm of selflessness. Who has succeeded since ancient times? Who has succeeded when I originated from a family of martial artists in the realm of tens of thousands of gods?"


    Hearing Tang sin''s words, yashao was slightly silent.


    "You are also a member of the extreme realm of God, but what? Almost all the gods and souls disappear!"


    Don sin''s eyes are a little lazy.


    "So why do I reincarnate you in another world? In order to get rid of the shackles of the original body and get rid of heaven and earth, I must not be in heaven and earth. Only in this way can I find the opportunity to break through the realm of no self!"


    "According to my inference, as long as you get the secrets of the four pillars, you may become a real selfless realm!"

 Chapter 805

    "The secret of the four pillars? The pillars are the pillars that support the existence of the heavens and the world. We haven''t explored them yet!"


    Ya Shao frowned.


    Tang sin smiled. He flicked his fingers and a bronze key flew into yashao''s hand.


    "This is the key to one of the four pillars. I found it inadvertently after I woke up!"


    "This key is not in the chronicle of the origin clan!"


    Ya Shao looked at the key in his hand and his eyes shrank slightly.


    The chronicle of the origin family is an artifact, which will automatically record the major events in the heavens and the world. Nothing can escape the chronicle.


    It is precisely by this artifact that the original family has become an existence beyond heaven and earth.


    But the keys of the four pillars are not in the chronicles of origin. How is this possible.


    Tang sin smiled lazily and said, "ha ha, are you surprised? There are too many secrets among the heaven and earth. Although my family of origin lives with heaven and earth, the changes of everything are beyond our control. Not only are we growing, but the heaven and earth are also growing!"


    Jashao snorted coldly and threw the key of the four God pillars to Tang sin.


    "When are you going to use this key!"


    "I don''t know..."


    Tang sin smiled.


    "Well? Is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Ya Shao said mockingly.


    "Hehe, although there are not many things I don''t know, there are a few after all!"


    Facing Ya Shao''s mocking tone, Tang sin didn''t mind.


    Because he knows how strong Jasper is.


    If you annoy yashao, even he may be very dangerous.


    Yashao is the only one who has gained all the memories and abilities of his previous life after waking up.


    Strength is value.


    "Oh, tell me, you don''t know what, I''m very interested!"


    With a wave of yashao''s hand, a chair appeared. He did it by Tang sin''s side.


    Tang sin lay lazily on the chair and smiled.


    "I don''t know how to use the keys of the four God pillars, and I don''t know the secrets of the four God pillars..."


    "And..."


    At this point, Tang sin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ye Xu''s origin... I don''t know... He seems to be an alien. He seems to be in the world of the heavens, but there is no way to find out. Even I don''t know his origin!"


    "Oh, is that boy so mysterious?"


    Ya Shao smiled.


    "Yes, it''s not only mysterious, but also probably my strongest enemy. There''s no one..."


    Tang sin was silent for a moment and gave this conclusion.


    Ya Shao stared at Tang sin with a sense of war in his eyes.


    "I''m interested in someone who can give you a headache, but since you said not to touch him, I wouldn''t touch him!"


    Tang sin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a chance for you to fight him! But it''s not just now!"


    "Hum, besides, remember what you promised me!"


    Ya Shao said and closed his eyes.


    Tang sin also fell into silence.


    At this time, ye Xu broke the cloud and came to a familiar place again.


    Looking at the abyss in front of him, ye Xu rushed down without hesitation.


    After flying for a long time, the dark valley bottom appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Cangyi everywhere, a trace of sadness appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    It was originally a sea of magma, but now there is nothing left.


    Once the flame spar turned into powder, leaving only a broken black god pillar.


    The sacred pillar guarded by the fire spirit has been completely smashed in the attack of the magic Kui.


    "Hey... I''m still a little late, but... Huoling, finally I''ll avenge you! Under the nine springs, I''ll let Mo Kui repent for you!"


    Ye Xu sighed and walked towards the fire palace that had been reduced to ashes.


    The once blazing flame has disappeared, and the whole flame palace has been completely reduced to ashes.


    Ye Xu raises a lot of dust every step.


    He went straight under the broken pillar.


    This pillar, which supports the heaven and the world, has been completely broken under the attack of the demon Kui.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he saw the upper and lower ends of the divine pillar, still well rooted in the void.


    At this time, ye Xu moved in his arms, and a black box automatically flew out of his soul sea.


    "The box containing the secret of the pillar!"


    Ye Xu looked at the box from the magic emperor with surprise.


    The magic emperor said that there was the mystery of the divine pillar in the box, but he couldn''t open it.


    After ye Xu got the box, he also tried to open it.


    But he failed.


    He used all kinds of methods, martial arts forced bombing, soul force hedging, attribute force wrapping.


    The black box never moved like a mountain.


    Ye Xu is not an obsessive person. If he can''t open it, it means that the opportunity hasn''t arrived, so he didn''t tangle about it.


    After all, the magic emperor hasn''t opened it for tens of thousands of years. How can he open it in a few days.


    But now he came under the pillar, and the black box took the initiative.


    As the black box flew under the God pillar, it was smashed with a bang.


    Then a black key flew out.


    "Someone... You... Are here..."


    Just as the key appeared, a dull old voice came out.


    The voice fell, and an old and illusory figure slowly emerged from the God pillar.


    "Is someone talking about me?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man gave him a sense of eternal vicissitudes.


    "Yes, if you hold the key of these four pillars, you are a predestined person! I am the spirit of the pillars!"


    The old man''s figure gradually solidified.


    "The spirit of the pillar, isn''t this pillar destroyed?"


    Ye Xu asked in surprise.


    "Destroyed? Hehe, there is no power in the world that can really destroy the God pillar!"


    The spirit of the God pillar shook his head and smiled. Then he waved his hand. Suddenly, the spirit was boiling and the gravel flew. The God pillar recovered again.


    "This..."


    Ye Xu was surprised that the divine pillar recovered so easily.


    The spirit of the divine pillar said with a smile, "why, are you surprised? As long as the roots of the divine pillar continue, it doesn''t matter whether it is broken or not!"


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold air.


    The spirit of the divine pillar smiled and said, "well, don''t worry about these side details. I don''t have much soul power. If you have a fate, do you want to accept the test of the divine pillar!"


    "The test of the divine pillar? What''s that..."


    "That''s an opportunity for you to get the world of the heavens!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu stared at the spirit of the divine pillar and hesitated.


    "Are you curious why I let you be the Lord of the world so easily?"

 Chapter 806

    The spirit of the divine pillar seemed to see through Ye Xu''s heart and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu does not deny it.


    The spirit of the God pillar smiled and said, "because you are blessed by God, you will see this God pillar. Otherwise, the fire spirit would have killed you!"


    "The power of fortune? Is there still such power?"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and listened to the tone of the spirit of the God pillar. It seemed that the power of this blessing was also a very powerful power.


    But is fortune and luck always illusory?


    The spirit of the divine pillar smiled and said, "well, it seems that you don''t understand the mystery of the power of fortune. Well, in that case, I''d like you to introduce the real mystery of the four divine pillars!"


    With that, the spirit of Shenzhu waved his hand, and ye Xu felt dizzy and flew up involuntarily.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already in a void space.


    The spirit of the pillar is by his side.


    "Here is the chaotic world since the beginning of the world! There is nothing here, but you can say everything!"


    Said the spirit of the pillar.


    When ye Xu looked at it, it was true that everywhere was full of turbid chaotic power, which was very similar to nihilistic space.


    The spirit of the divine pillar knew what ye Xu thought in his heart and immediately said, "the real face of the void space is just the gap generated by the explosion of chaotic time!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized: "no wonder I feel that this chaotic space looks familiar!"


    As soon as the spirit of the pillar waved, the chaotic space directly began to riot and boil.


    With sharp eyes, ye Xu seemed to see two figures passing by at the moment of riots in chaotic space.


    "Well... That''s..."


    "The existence you can''t touch... Don''t ask, because once you ask, they will detect you and kill you across the heavens..."


    Before ye Xu finished his words, he was directly interrupted by the spirit of the divine pillar.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He heard fear from the tone of the spirit of God pillar.


    The spirit of the divine pillar was an ethereal existence. He could even feel panic. What kind of existence are those two people.


    Ye Xu instinctively wanted to think about it, but the next moment, his hair stood up, as if a terrible idea had fallen on him from outside the world of the heavens.


    Without hesitation, ye Xu directly urged the soul to cut off the idea in his heart.


    The next moment he cut off his thoughts, he was covered with cold sweat.


    "Hehe, do you know? How terrible those two beings are!"


    The spirit of Shenzhu looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    "I see..."


    Ye Xu''s face was pale. He already had the strength to fight against God''s robbery, but the other party was just an idea, so he almost died.


    What a terrible existence.


    Are these two people without me.


    The chaotic world is more and more boiling, and the two figures are constantly flashing, as if they are fighting together.


    The power of terror spreads in the chaotic world. With one hit, you have the ability to destroy a world.


    With their one shot, the chaotic world completely exploded, and the two figures gradually dissipated.


    Although the figure disappeared, the aftermath of the fight between the two still did not disappear, constantly tearing apart the chaotic world.


    I don''t know how long it took, a black thunder fell in the air.


    "That''s... Thunder of chaos..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes almost stared out. This is the first chaotic thunder between the founding of the world. It has the power of the origin of all thunder laws and is extremely powerful.


    After the thunder, the strong wind rolled up, rolled up the chaotic force, made a fire by friction, and the wind helped the fire. The thick chaotic force began to converge and form a continent.


    The power of the earth appears, the power of the four elephants evolves again, the rain pours, and everything recovers.


    Ye Xu''s body shook and his eyes slowly became empty.


    Is this chaotic world as like as two peas in chaos?


    Earth, fire, wind and water blend with each other, and countless continents are slowly formed from the chaotic world.


    Continents collide with each other, and the fragile continent collapses and is absorbed by other continents.


    In this way, the continents collided, smashed and swallowed up, and finally formed several huge continents.


    These continents are indestructible, strong and unshakable, and can no longer be shaken by half.


    "Wanjie... Demon world..."


    Ye Xu how vision, instantly saw these continents, there are two is not the world and the demon world.


    In addition to the world of ten thousand and the world of evil, there are three continents that are very mysterious.


    Although the five continents were formed, they kept rolling up and down and could not be completely settled.


    The five continents collide with each other and constantly send out earth shaking power.


    No matter how hard the continent collides, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    At this time, the four lights were born from the void, turned into four God pillars and took root in the void.


    After the appearance of the four sacred pillars, the five continents slowly closed together.


    With Wanjie as the center, there is a continent in the southeast and northwest.


    "This is the origin of the four God pillars..."


    Seeing this, the spirit of the divine pillar waved and the world in front of him began to change again.


    After the five continents settled down, the power of chaos was torn and decomposed into Reiki, magic Qi and other special forces, which were poured into the five continents. Then all creatures waited until the birth of chaos and began to appear.


    Ye Xu saw the elves with sharp ears, the terrible and gloomy demons, and the trembling and weak human beings.


    "Do you understand?"


    The spirit of the pillar smiled.


    Ye Xu frowned. According to what he saw, the four God pillars were transformed by four forces.


    But these four forces are not the forces of earth, fire, water and wind.


    So what are these four forces?


    "Hehe, isn''t it strange what these four forces are? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. This is the most mysterious force beyond heaven and earth!"


    The spirit of the pillar smiled.


    "Well, is it the power of time and space?"


    Ye Xu thought for a long time. The power between heaven and earth is complex and changeable.


    In addition to the four basic forces of earth, fire, water and wind.


    There are also special forces such as light, darkness, lightning, sun and moon. So many forces are intertwined to form the current power system.


    This is true of all five continents.


    Many forces are evolved from these forces, such as Reiki, magic Qi, evil Qi, blood gas and so on.


    In addition, there are four mysterious forces, which are above all forces.


    That is time, space, life and death, four forces.


    These four forces are extremely mysterious and terrible. No one can control them at all.


    But once in control, this person is definitely a top master.

 Chapter 807

    Among these four mysterious forces, time and space are mutually exclusive, and life and death are mutually exclusive.


    However, the power rushing out of the chaotic world does not have a strong breath of life and terrible breath of death, so ye Xu will guess that it is the power of time and space.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit of the God pillar smiled and shook his head to deny.


    "It''s not the power of time and space, but also the power of life and death. These four powers are available to every living creature, but every living creature doesn''t know!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of air-conditioning, but he still had the power he didn''t know.


    He looked at the spirit of the divine pillar, suddenly moved in his heart and said, "do you mean the power of fortune!"


    When he came to the God pillar and startled the spirit of the God pillar, the spirit of the God pillar told him that he was the person with the highest power of blessing, so he could touch the God pillar.


    If ye Xu''s prediction is correct, there must be the power of fortune among the four pillars of light.


    "Oh, yes, among these four forces, there is indeed the power of fortune, that is, the origin of the pillar of fortune! As long as the pillar of fortune is there, all families and all creatures in the world will get good luck! Ye Xu, don''t you think you will often encounter powerful treasures along the way? Even on the edge of death, you will often avoid danger!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized and said, "I see! This is the power of fortune!"


    The spirit of the divine pillar smiled and said, "yes, this is the power of fortune. Only you have the most power of fortune. Under the power of fortune, you have the most treasures, the best skills, and even... The most beautiful woman..."


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the spirit of Shenzhu would joke.


    "Mo Kui interrupted the ten thousand boundary God column and thought he could get anything. However, he just reduced his blessing to the lowest state, and then met you, the person with the deepest blessing, so... He died... All the gods and souls disappeared, otherwise you can''t kill him with his strength!"


    The spirit of the pillar smiled.


    Ye Xu''s mouth grew up. He didn''t expect to have such an operation.


    "Hiss, the power of fortune is so powerful, won''t I be invincible in the future..."


    After his surprise, his heart suddenly became happy.


    "You think too much..."


    The spirit of the pillar laughed.


    "Your fortune is indeed the highest, but it''s just that. The power of fortune will increase or decrease automatically according to your behavior. Not only that, once you meet the successors of the other three pillars, you can''t have an advantage!"


    "The other three pillars? What are they?"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved. The secret conspirator targeted himself like this. Is it that he is also the heir of a god pillar?


    The spirit way of the divine pillar: "in addition to the blessing, there is the power of omen, the power of faith and the power of the future!"


    "The power of omen, the power of faith and the power of the future?"


    Ye Xu silently read these three forces several times.


    "If I got these four powers, wouldn''t I really be able to rule the heavens and the world!"


    "Hehe, you think too much again. I''ll tell you a cruel thing. You can''t get the power of omen, because only the people of origin have the power of omen!"


    "What, origin!"


    Ye Xu''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed a frightened look.


    "Yes, isn''t there a little girl of the origin clan in your soul sea? She has the power of omen, but it''s strange why her power of omen was sealed!"


    The spirit of the divine pillar saw through the existence of ice glass in Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    When ye Xu was surprised, he bowed and said, "do you have a way to untie the seal of ice glass?"


    The spirit of the pillar shook his head and said, "I don''t have it. Only the pillar of omen can break her seal! But it''s strange why someone wants to seal her omen power? Is it the man''s omen power..."


    The spirit of the divine pillar frowned and seemed to encounter some difficult problem.


    Ye Xu did not tangle, and immediately asked, "so, elder, where is the pillar of omen!"


    He had a hunch in his heart that as long as he could break the seal of ice glass, he would be able to understand who the secret conspirator was.


    The spirit of the divine pillar smiled and said, "the pillar of omen is in the forbidden area of the origin family. Now no one can enter!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu grew up.


    "What should I do..."


    "There is another way. You can gather the power of two divine pillars, and you can open and echo the third divine pillar, so as to cross the void and go directly to the location of the pillar of omen!"


    Said the spirit of the pillar.


    Ye Xu was shocked and said, "where are the other two sacred pillars?"


    The spirit of the God pillar pointed to a continent and said, "the pillar of faith is in the chaotic continent, and no one can know where the future pillar is, including the spirits of our three God pillars. Similarly, after supporting the world, the future pillar disappeared in the long river of time!"


    Ye Xu took a breath: "so, it seems that I have no choice, right?"


    He looked at the chaotic continent.


    "It seems that I have to enter the chaotic continent and find the pillar of faith!"


    The spirit of the divine pillar nodded and said, "yes, this is your only way!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "well, it seems that it''s the only way!"


    The spirit of the pillar smiled and said, "with the power of the four pillars, you can completely integrate the five continents into the heaven and the world, and then you can know the real secret of the heaven and the world!"


    With a sigh, the spirit of the divine pillar waved, and ye Xu returned to the flame palace again.


    "Ye Xu, you have undertaken the deepest blessings, but you will also encounter the most dangerous troubles. You should be careful! There are too many terrible existence in the dark!"


    The voice of the spirit of the pillar was more tired.


    Then his figure slowly disappeared.


    Just after the spirit of the divine pillar disappeared, the huge pillar of blessing began to tremble violently.


    The upper and lower ends slowly shrank back from the void, and then turned into a streamer and rushed into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    Ye Xu frowned and the chaotic world appeared behind him.


    In the chaotic world, heaven, earth, sun and moon are clear.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and a huge column stretched out in the east of the chaotic soul, with the upper and lower ends just stuck in the east of the chaotic soul.


    "Ye Xu, my destiny has come. The pillar of fortune recognizes the Lord. Do it yourself..."


    With the faint voice, the spirit body of the pillar of fortune disappeared completely.


    At the same time, a faint force surged out of the pillar of fortune and wrapped Ye Xu.


    "I see..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, sat down cross legged, and began to communicate with the pillar of fortune.

 Chapter 808

    The huge pillar of fortune is rooted in the chaotic martial soul world and emits eternal and boundless power.


    Ye Xuguang can feel his smallness and lowliness by looking at the pillar of fortune.


    "Hiss, what a pillar of fortune!"


    The more I feel, the more I can feel the terrible of the pillar of fortune.


    "Well, it''s wishful thinking that Mo Kui wants to destroy this pillar of fortune!"


    "This pillar of fortune can absorb the fortune of heaven and earth, self repair and growth. Not to mention the only magic Kui, I''m afraid it can''t damage half of the thirteen emperors in the north. It''s indeed one of the four mysterious forces!"


    "The pillar of fortune, also known as the pillar of luck and luck. At the moment of birth, one life, two luck and three Feng Shui, that is, the so-called life style is set for life. Some people are born with strong luck and can pick up money when walking, while some people have very bad luck all their life. What a mysterious misfortune! It turns out that in the dark, luck runs through his life!"


    "Hoo... I see..."


    "I realized..."


    Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and laughed.


    "If I guess correctly, the secret conspirator is the controller of the pillar of omen. No wonder he can easily lock my position and start secretly!"


    "The pillar of omen has something to do with the origin clan! Um..."


    "Bingli... Are you there?"


    Calling softly, the white yarn is flying, and the beautiful ice spirit woman''s ice glass floats out.


    "I''m..."


    "How much do you remember about the origin of the clan?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Bingli frowned, as if the memory began to be confused again.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly began to change the fingerprints. The pillar of fortune in the chaotic Wu soul began to emit a faint colorful brilliance and slowly integrated into the body of ice glass.


    Then, a seven color rainbow suddenly appeared behind Bingli. She was in the rainbow and was elated.


    "Well... I seem to think of something!"


    Ice glass seemed to be filled with insight, and its eyes lit up with a trace of brilliance.


    "We originated from the creation of the world, the origin of the spirits of all things, so we become the origin of the family."


    "The origin of a family''s divine skill has opened up the road of martial arts and gained the most powerful Qi and power!"


    "But it seems that we had some accidents in the process of looking for some god pillar, which finally led to the internal struggle of the origin clan and the death of a large number of people..."


    "Finally, the son of God opened the power of the patron saint column with dozens of people, entered the river of time, slept for a long time, and waited for awakening..."


    "After... After..."


    Speaking of this, the colorful brilliance in Bingli''s eyes began to disappear gradually, and the rainbow behind her became extremely dark. A mysterious seal appeared on her forehead.


    "Ah... My head... My head hurts..."


    Bingli held her head in both hands and kept shouting miserably. The power of fortune and another force from the seal in her mind were constantly impacting, making her very painful.


    Ye Xu nodded. At this time, he already knew something about it.


    Waving back the power of blessing in Bingli''s soul, Bingli''s eyes closed slowly, and then fell into a coma.


    Looking at the ice glass like white jade, ye Xu sighed and collected the ice glass into the soul sea.


    "Well, according to Bingli, the holy land of the origin family has a protective god column. If I expected it right, it is the omen column said by the spirit of the blessing God column!"


    "The son of origin... Um... The conspirator behind it... Is you!"


    "Hehe, only you can do this under the power of the pillar of omen!"


    "However, what do you want to do when you forcibly integrate Wanjie and the demon world?"


    "Hehe, ok... I''ll play with you in this game..."


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light.


    He rose directly from the sky, showing colorful brilliance all over and rowing a rainbow in the sky.


    At this time, Tang sin''s eyebrows, who was playing with the key of the divine pillar in the endless void, frowned again.


    "Hmm? The boy''s breath disappeared again... How could it..."


    "Did that boy find me? It''s impossible... I have the ability of the pillar of omen. No one in the world of heaven can find me without being found by me..."


    "The pillar of omen is the absolute pillar of opportunity among the four pillars of God. With the power of the pillar of omen, I can predict anything that happens or will happen between heaven and earth!"


    "Unless... The boy also got the power of the divine pillar..."


    "It''s impossible. The pillar of omen is in the forbidden area of origin. No one can get close to the pillar of omen except the key of the divine pillar in my hand. Otherwise, it will be involved in the river of time and there will be no place to bury!"


    "The pillar of faith is not in this world, and the pillar of the future is not in the five elements of heaven and earth. No one can know what the pillar of the future is until now..."


    "Then the only possibility is... Um..."


    Tang sin''s eyes were frozen. He flashed directly to the compass of the white jade boat, and then waved with a strong force.


    The white jade boat immediately emitted a faint light, and then a nothingness channel appeared in the void, and the white jade boat disappeared directly into the nothingness channel.


    Not long ago, it appeared over ten thousand volcanoes.


    With the bow down, the white jade boat rushed directly into the dilapidated flame palace without any delay.


    Tang sin rushed out directly to the central position of the flame palace. He saw two big holes in the void.


    His face gradually changed.


    Then a roar.


    "Damn it, the pillar of fortune recognizes the Lord... Impossible... Impossible..."


    He slapped angrily and exploded, and the whole abyss burst into nothingness.


    Tang sin stood in the space full of rubble and looked ferocious.


    "Damn it, I was careless..."


    Tang sin clenched his fists and trembled.


    He suddenly a little eyebrow, a mysterious force sent out, and turned into a map of the universe.


    "No... sure enough, there''s no trace of the boy... Only the power of the divine pillar can resist the power of the divine pillar. Damn it, he got the pillar of fortune! No......"


    Tang sin stretched out his hand and pinched it, and the map of the myriad worlds of the heavens directly burst into stars.


    "You lost this game..."


    The voice of yashao sounded behind him.


    The tone was full of schadenfreude.


    "Are you laughing at me!"


    Tang sin suddenly turned around, and his look became ferocious. Ya Shao touched Tang sin''s eyes, and a faint chill rose in his heart.


    As the son of origin, he also has the power of the pillar of omen, and he also has an extremely terrible eternal first constitution. Combined with all kinds of details, Ya Shaoxin knows that he is really fighting and is afraid that he is not his opponent.

 Chapter 809

    "It seems that the boy won this game!"


    Ya Shaoqiang suppressed the horror in his heart and said faintly.


    Tang sin stared at ya Shao fiercely, and the killing intention in his eyes was like a hungry wild beast.


    Slowly, the anger and Madness on Tang sin''s face disappeared and was replaced by wild laughter.


    "Hahaha... Good, good, fair and reasonable now!"


    "I won him two games and he won me two steps. Now no one owes anyone. They each master a divine pillar and are on the same starting line!"


    "Since the boy got the pillar of fortune, he may have guessed some of me. Ha ha, this kind of game is interesting!"


    After laughing wildly, Tang sin''s breath completely calmed down.


    He looked at yashao and said, "don''t you think such an opponent is very interesting?"


    Ya Shao looked at Tang sin quietly and said, "interesting and challenging! Are you sure you want to let him go?"


    Tang sin said with a smile, "what if you don''t let go? The boy has got the pillar of fortune and can change his fortune at any time. Even if I have the power of omen, I can''t find him!"


    "Well, he can''t find me now, and I can''t find him. Everyone starts hiding!"


    Ya Shao frowned and said, "hide and seek? Isn''t that very troublesome!"


    Tang sin shook his head and said, "although he and I don''t know where each other is now, I can know where he is going next!"


    Ya Shao asked, "where?"


    "Chaotic continent..."


    Tang sin said firmly.


    "The boy inherited the power of the pillar of fortune. Naturally, he also knew about the four God pillars. The pillar of fortune is in his hands. The pillar of omen is in the forbidden area of my origin. No one can enter except me. The pillar of the future is ethereal. Only by gathering the power of the three pillars can we find it. Then the only thing left is the pillar of faith!"


    Ya Shao said, "although the legend of the pillar of faith is in the chaotic mainland, no one has ever found it, or even seen it. How to take it!"


    Tang sin said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t know. There are conditions for the emergence of the pillar of faith... Just this condition, I''m afraid it''s not easy to complete..."


    Ya Shao said, "what conditions?"


    Tang sin took a breath: "you don''t need to know what conditions, because even if you know, you can''t finish it. I have something to do. Let the boy play for a while first. If you are interested, you can go to the chaotic mainland to find him!"


    A strange light flashed in yashao''s eyes.


    "Don''t you want me to kill him?"


    Tang sin smiled: "yes, you can''t kill him, but you can find his whereabouts and tell me..."


    Ya Shao said unhappily, "do you use me as a Scout?"


    "Ha ha... As the first God of war of the original family, how dare I use you as a Scout? It''s just that the omen column shows that there will be ice glass in the chaotic continent. Don''t you want to find her?"


    At the mention of ice glass, yashao''s whole body shook slightly.


    "You should know what the price of lying to me is..."


    Tang sin said, "I have no reason to lie to you..."


    "OK, I''ll go to the chaotic mainland now. If I know you lied to me... Waiting for you, I''ll kill you..."


    Ya Shao said that and flew directly into the sky. When he reached the sky, he waved a folding fan and cut out a knife in an instant.


    The blade broke through the void and cut a crack directly in the void. Then ya Shao''s body was like electricity and disappeared directly into the void channel.


    He totally ignored the void vigorous wind that frightened countless martial artists.


    Tang sin watched Ya Shao disappear into the void channel, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Ya Shao, you are so naive. Do you really think I will help you find Bingli? That girl is too threatening to me. If she hadn''t had half the power of the omen pillar in her body, I would have killed her. Fortunately, she escaped. How long can she live with only the remnant soul? Ha ha..."


    "Ye Xu, ye Xu, you are really a good opponent. After thousands of years, why do you want to be the son of my origin! Hum... Unfortunately... Even if your luck is strong, you will die in the end..."


    "I will take away all your wealth, and I will humiliate all your women to death, ha ha..."


    In the gloomy laughter, Tang''s sin turned into a streamer and returned to the white jade boat.


    Then the white jade boat took off and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, ye Xu returned to the Luoxing mountains again.


    After entering the Luoxing mountains, he called Wang Xiu and others again.


    "What, you''re leaving the world!"


    Feng die, Yao Guang and magic core looked at each other and were surprised.


    Ye Xu finally returned to Wanjie, but why did he leave Wanjie again?


    "Are you going back to the demon world?"


    Asked the demon core.


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going back to the demon world... But to the chaotic mainland!"


    "Chaotic continent?"


    The strange name made everyone look at each other again.


    "I know I can''t explain it for a while. You just need to know that I go to the chaotic mainland to do very important things!"


    Ye Xu also knows that this kind of thing cannot be explained for the time being.


    "Well, in that case, I believe you!"


    Feng die said gently. Although she didn''t stay with Ye Xu for a long time, she was the most sensitive.


    Since ye Xu said he would go, he must go.


    As soon as Feng die made a statement, Yao Guang and magic core didn''t say anything. After all, they chose to believe Ye Xu.


    Wang Xiu and others had nothing to say.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go. The world of ten thousand and the demon world will merge. I can''t go until after the integration!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "The world of ten thousand and the world of evil merge. I don''t know what will happen. I''m very worried about what terrible things will happen at that time. I have to wait until the overall situation is a little more stable!"


    "Wang Xiu... How are you doing?"


    Wang Xiu said: "the whole creation city has been built, and the big array has begun to operate. The rest is that the internal construction still needs some time!"


    "Well, very good. As long as the external building is completed and the internal affairs are not urgent at the moment, take your time!"


    "Or leaves, you plan ahead to do so!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "where is planning for a rainy day? It''s just a coincidence!"


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this was the force of fortune at work.


    Although on the surface, the power of fortune can not directly improve their combat effectiveness.


    But the existence of subtle influence and seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck made Ye Xu go all the way.


    Then for nearly a month, ye Xu didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the creation city and built the creation city with everyone.

 Chapter 810

    This creation city can be said to be the root of Ye Xu.


    So he also spent a lot of energy and heart, trying to build every place to a perfect stage.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the day of the integration of Wanjie and the demon world finally came.


    The two continents came into contact with the void array at the same time.


    The next moment, the void array collapsed, and a huge attraction emerged, pulling the two continents together.


    At the moment of contact between Wanjie and the demon world, the whole void space was boiling, and the boundaries of the two continents began to interweave and merge.


    The world of ten thousand and the world of evil itself are from the chaotic world. Although there are differences between Reiki and magic Qi, generally speaking, the two continents are not stifled.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Whether it''s the world of ten thousand or the world of evil, the earth is constantly churning, shaking and cracking.


    The two continents collided fiercely, and the people of the two continents were strongly impacted in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    "Help... The world is falling apart..."


    The wave of terror turned into the afterwave and swept out directly. Countless holy spirits were directly rolled into the sky, and then completely torn to pieces by the afterwave.


    The mountains collapsed, the oceans boiled, and the rubble flew. Countless mineral veins broke through the earth and spilled into the sky.


    Magic Qi and aura became more and more strong, and then intertwined into a new power.


    In the Luoxing mountains, there are stars, and the creation array moves slowly. No matter how the outside world changes and collapses, there is peace in the Luoxing mountains.


    "Leaf, how terrible... This is the end of the world..."


    Wang Xiu said to Ye Xu with a pale face.


    Ye Xu looked at the continuous collapse and rebirth of the two lands, and his heart was also very heavy.


    "Alas, the fusion of the two continents has dealt an unprecedented heavy blow to the Holy Spirit of the two worlds, alas..."


    "It is conceivable that more than 50% of the creatures in the two circles are damaged. Their vitality is greatly damaged..."


    Everyone was silent.


    Under such a collapse, many ordinary people do not have a strong guard. I''m afraid less than one tenth of them can survive.


    In addition to the martial arts above the sky level, they can fly in the air and won''t suffer much damage, I''m afraid the remaining martial arts will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The fusion of the two continents lasted for a month, and finally the two continents were closely integrated together. Under the replacement of sun and moon, the sunny day reappeared.


    The vibration gradually decreased, and the hope of life surged again in the hearts of all living creatures.


    Large tracts of forests and mountains were destroyed by the earthquake.


    But more mountains and valleys were formed.


    The forest is full of collapsed and broken trees, and countless new buds begin to appear at the broken place.


    Thunder, lightning and heavy rain washed away the devastated earth.


    In the air, magic Qi and aura intertwined and integrated, and a new force began to emerge.


    Almost all the fighters sensed it.


    Break and stand, break and stand.


    After the devastation, powerful warriors appeared one after another, established a clan and began to recruit surviving humans.


    Many people in the demon world also began to appear on the land of Wanjie.


    The warriors of the world also began to walk towards the demon world.


    Destroyed cities were built one after another.


    People no longer had the heart to fight and began to recuperate.


    Many powers in the demon world also woke up from their deep sleep and began to re-establish a new order.


    For a time, Wanjie and the demon world began to coexist peacefully.


    Standing on the Luoxing mountains, ye Xu looked at the two realms full of vitality and spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    "There is a lot of waste waiting for prosperity. It is estimated that there will be no major war for a long time. At this time, a large number of resources have emerged from the ground because of vibration. In a short period of time, it is enough for people from both worlds to develop!"


    He looked up slightly at the sky.


    "It''s time for me to leave!"


    At this time, ye Xu''s heart was very quiet and his body rose directly against the sky.


    He didn''t say hello to Wang Xiu and others, because he didn''t need it anymore.


    In his realm, the feelings not only did not disappear, but became more profound. One look and one thought were enough to understand each other''s mind.


    After the sound of soul power, ye Xu left the two realms directly.


    He ordered Wang Xiu and others to recuperate and recruit vagrants and warriors based on the creation city.


    After the merger of the two worlds, genesis city rose directly from the ground into the Rockies.


    Due to the protection of the creation array, the whole Luoxing mountain has not been damaged at all. It seems a little dazzling in the two circles.


    Anyway, there is a creation array to guard, and ye Xu is not worried about any attack on the creation city. He is relieved and boldly handed over the creation city to Fengdie, Yaoguang and magic core.


    Ye Xu carried it with both hands. The Zunshi sword in the soul sea burst into brilliance, and then broke the air.


    The void was broken, and ye Xu rushed directly into the endless void.


    Returning to the void world, ye Xu was protected by colorful brilliance and walked far away.


    As if he had known the place long ago, he moved forward at full speed.


    The empty world is ethereal, and no one can find the direction, while ye Xu goes straight ahead without half a pause.


    Because he believes that with the protection of the power of fortune, he must be able to find the chaotic continent.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe ten days, maybe a month.


    Finally, in the dark space, there was a little light.


    "Hehe, I found it!"


    Ye Xu turned his mouth, increased his speed by three points, and flew towards that light.


    "Boom..."


    Layers of afterwaves radiated out, and colorful brilliance exploded ripples in the void.


    With a startling explosion, the huge border was penetrated and colorful brilliance penetrated into it.


    Ye Xu''s speed slowed down. Looking around, it was a huge continent.


    Green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling, and a thick aura came to my face.


    "Well, what a rich aura. It''s even several times stronger than Wanjie!"


    Ye Xu breathed aura in surprise, with a feeling of relaxed and happy.


    "Is this... The chaotic continent?"


    Just as he was looking for someone to ask, there was a cry in his ear.


    "Help..."


    "Well, something happened just after we got to this chaotic mainland!"


    Ye Xu looked down and saw seven or eight martial artists holding long knives chasing a woman.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, don''t run away and be cool with me..."


    "Brothers, don''t hurt the little girl. Those with fine skin and tender meat can sell for a lot of money!"


    "If you want to sell, you should enjoy it first and then sell it!"


    The woman in front ran desperately. Suddenly, her body trembled and fell to the ground.


    "You... Don''t come here..."

 Chapter 811

    "You... Please let me go..."


    The woman looked beautiful, slender, and her clothes were torn, revealing a large area of snow-white, especially her proud slender legs, which made people covet.


    Seven or eight robbers with evil eyes surrounded the woman and surrounded her with a ferocious smile.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, you''re running!"


    "Can''t run!"


    "Brothers, I''m not polite. Come on!"


    A man like the bandit leader took back the long knife at his waist, rubbed his hands and walked towards the woman.


    "No... no..."


    The woman''s face was full of tears and horror.


    The robber leader grabbed the woman''s wrist at once.


    "It''s soft and tender. It still has fragrance. Ha ha, it''s the best..."


    When the beast desire broke out, the robber leader immediately pressed the woman under her body and put her arms directly on her head.


    "Little girl, you shout. The more you shout, the more excited I am!"


    The bandit leader smiled grimly.


    The woman was full of tears and trembling. She saw that a flower would be defiled by animals.


    Suddenly, the expression on the woman''s face changed and became charming.


    "Giggle... If you want to touch me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it..."


    The robber leader was stunned. The next moment his abdomen was cold. The woman''s long leg had pierced his abdomen.


    "Oh..."


    With a scream, a large stream of blood sprayed out, and then stopped abruptly.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed and her right hand flashed across the robber leader''s neck.


    A knife to seal the throat.


    "Cluck, cluck... If you want to take advantage of me, you waste..."


    The beautiful woman''s face changed, roared and jumped at the stunned robber.


    Standing in the void, ye Xu watched with interest as the beautiful woman killed all the robbers and robbed all her belongings.


    "Black eat black... Ha ha, it''s really interesting..."


    Ye Xu has learned about the pillar of faith from the pillar of fortune.


    The pillar of faith is hidden in this chaotic continent, but no one knows where it is.


    But ye Xu knew that it was not that the pillar of faith could not be found, but that the emergence of the pillar of faith was conditional. Only when people in the whole continent were full of faith in something could the pillar of faith appear.


    Now ye Xu doesn''t know how to make the pillar of faith appear, so let''s learn about this chaotic continent first.


    After killing all the robbers, the beautiful woman wiped the blood on the dagger, then quickly touched out the property in the arms of the robbers, packed the long knives in their hands, carried them on their backs, observed the situation from left to right, and quickly headed for a place.


    Ye Xu landed slowly and looked at the naked robbers on the ground with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Hehe, I can''t pick flowers, but I''m eaten by flowers. You... Color words are the first knife!"


    With a soft sigh, ye xuqu flicked his fingers, and a deep pit was blown out of the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu gave a light sigh, and then frowned.


    "Space pressure is much stronger than Wanjie and demon world!"


    He just pointed out and blew a big hole in the ground, but according to Ye Xu''s original judgment, it should be a big hole of ten feet.


    But it''s only about thirty feet now.


    The damage and destructive power were weakened by nearly 60%.


    Ye Xu knows that this is made by the pressure of heaven and earth.


    "Ha, it''s interesting..."


    With a wave of his hand, a breath rolled up the robber''s body and threw it into the pit.


    Then a lot of dirt covered up the robber''s body.


    The breeze blew, and ye Xu was gone.


    The beautiful woman was running through the dense forest. Suddenly a breeze blew and a man appeared in front of her.


    "Who..."


    The pretty woman was startled, stopped and looked at Ye Xu with great caution.


    Being able to appear in front of yourself silently must be far more powerful than yourself.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, do you want to run after killing someone?"


    The pretty woman smiled disdainfully: "well, it''s from heixin stronghold. How... Do you want to avenge those people? Come on..."


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not from black heart stronghold. I just want to ask you a few questions!"


    "Ask questions? Hehe, it''s naive to want to relax my guard!"


    The pretty woman turned her wrist and the sharp dagger fell into her hand.


    Before ye Xu spoke, he heard footsteps in the dense forest. Then the hurricane rolled up and a figure came through the wind and waves.


    "Huansha, it''s hard for me to find..."


    With a loud roar, the visitor fell in front of the beautiful woman. When he landed, the earth was broken and the momentum was amazing.


    When the woman named Huansha saw the visitor, she suddenly turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Black evil spirit!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s me! Huansha, you''ve killed many people in my black heart stronghold these days. It''s provoking my patience!"


    The black evil spirit put his hands around his chest and said proudly.


    With his words, dozens of robbers came out of the woods, each with a steel knife and a grim smile.


    Huansha''s heart sank.


    This black evil spirit is the third stronghold leader of heixin stronghold. His accomplishments have reached the triple of land and territory. His strength is amazing. He is never an opponent.


    "Say, why did you attack the assassin of my black heart stronghold? After that, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    The black evil spirit said faintly.


    In his eyes, Huansha had no ability to fight back.


    Huansha said faintly, "you black heart stronghold kills innocent people indiscriminately, burns, kills and robs. The crime is full. Shouldn''t you kill them?"


    "Hehe, it''s time to kill, but Huansha, you killed the people of my black heart stronghold. You can''t just forget this account. Just pay it back with your body!"


    As soon as the words of the black evil spirit were finished, Huansha''s face turned pale in an instant.


    If you fall into the hands of black heart stronghold, life is definitely worse than death.


    "You can''t touch my finger!"


    Huansha said that, suddenly he threw himself out and stabbed the black evil spirit''s heart with a dagger in his hand.


    However, the black evil spirit only stretched out two fingers and clamped the Huansha dagger.


    "Hehe, it''s still a little Mustang. It''s interesting... The stronger my temper, the more interested I am!"


    The black evil spirit stretched out his magic palm and grabbed Huansha''s arm.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    Huansha struggled desperately, but she was far inferior to the black evil spirit in both cultivation and size.


    "Bitch, don''t be unkind..."


    The black evil spirit slapped back and slapped Huansha in the face.


    Huansha was beaten directly and vomited blood.


    "Bitch, if you dare to struggle again, I''ll break your limbs..."


    Hearing the threat of the black evil spirit, Huansha trembled and looked desperate.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing that Huansha gave up resistance, the black evil spirit smiled grimly.


    "That''s right. Give up the struggle and enjoy yourself!"


    With that, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the skirt of Huansha.


    Seeing that the innocent body was about to be insulted by the devil, two lines of tears flowed out of Huansha''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s this desperate expression that makes me feel when I play..."


    The black evil spirit laughed. Just as he was about to tear open his skirt, a hand appeared in front of him.


    "I said, according to the principle of coming after coming, should you wait for me to ask questions?"


    The sudden hand startled the black evil spirit. He trembled all over, his face showed horror, and went back several steps. Only then did he see the man in front of him clearly.


    A young man in white stood in front of him, smiling all over his face.


    "Your boy is a man or a ghost..."


    The black evil spirit shouted.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "you think I am a person, I am a person, you think I am a ghost, then I am a ghost!"


    He is a powerful man who controls tens of thousands of robbers in heixin stronghold. He is cruel and ruthless. He is also a triple cultivation in the land. No one dares to provoke him.


    He sneered and said, "ha ha, boy, you''re far from playing tricks in front of me! Cut him into meat sauce and make steamed stuffed buns for me!"


    Dozens of robbers waved their long knives and chopped at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed.


    "Why..."


    He stepped out and shuttled among the robbers.


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    "I wipe it. The boy is so slippery that he can''t hit him..."


    "Be careful, you cut me..."


    Dozens of robbers were in a mess. When they waved their long knives, they constantly hurt their own people by mistake, and suddenly became a mess.


    The black evil spirit looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face.


    "Good boy, there''s a history. Tell me your name..."


    "My name is Ye Xu..."


    "Good, ye Xu. I''ll give you a face today. There won''t be such good luck next time. Let''s go..."


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of robbers took back their long knives, then turned and left.


    Huansha stared at the black evil spirit who hurried away.


    This guy is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. When did he take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Is this unseemly guy in front of you an expert?


    But Huansha couldn''t see anything special about ye Xu.


    Except for the appearance, there is no power of spirit fluctuation all over the body.


    You should know that an expert has a strong temperament. Only one look can frighten the enemy.


    And ye Xu, apart from the faint smile at the corners of his mouth, is just like an ordinary person.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "didn''t I just say that? My name is Ye Xu..."


    Huansha looked up and down at Ye Xu and frowned.


    "I don''t mean any harm, I just want to ask some questions!"


    Ye Xu smiled and spread out his hands, saying he had no malice.


    But the more harmless he is, the more doubtful he is.


    Suddenly her face changed, as if she remembered something.


    "No... damn it, the black evil spirit delayed... Hey..."


    After a cruel scold, Huansha pulled out her legs and left without Guan yexu.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu looked at the Huansha who ran away and touched his face.


    "She doesn''t look very scary. Why did she run away as soon as she saw me! Hey..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly, but when he finally found someone, he would easily let go.


    One foot, ye Xu followed Huansha slowly and ran out of the dense forest.


    Soon, they came to the road one by one, and a small town appeared in front of them.


    Huansha rushed into the town, then turned her head and ran in one direction.


    In a small yard of the town, three little girls trembled together, surrounded by big men with knives, and a childe in brocade sat carelessly in a chair.


    "The time has come. When will you pay your rent..."


    A little girl trembled and said, "sister Huansha will be back soon. She will pay the rent!"


    The childe said impatiently, "wait, wait, why should I wait? Isn''t time money? If you don''t pay the rent, get out of town and live in the barren mountain!"


    "Somebody, drag me away..."


    The childe waved his hand. Several big men came over and walked towards the three little girls with a ferocious smile.


    "No, no..."


    Seeing the fierce man, the three little girls were scared to cry. At this time, a beautiful shadow rushed in.


    "Wait a minute..."


    The childe''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, Huansha, you finally came. I thought you ran away!"


    Huansha was panting, but she ran all the way back.


    "Qin Shou, you''ve had enough. How much do you want? I''ll give you..."


    "Hehe, here you are. OK, bring the abacus..."


    Qin Shouyi waved and his men handed him a golden abacus.


    "Three three gets nine, three forty-two. You have lived here for two months and ten days, twelve gold a month, but you haven''t given it within the time limit, then it will automatically rise three times in the second month, that is, thirty-two gold. Now it''s ten days later, turn it three times, Huansha. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. A total of one hundred and twenty gold, and our account will be cleared!"


    "What, one hundred liang of gold! You rob money..."


    Huansha was startled and cried.


    Qin Shou turned his eyes and said, "the town belongs to my Qin family. Everyone who lives here has to pay rent. It''s a matter of course!"


    Huansha said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay, but this one hundred liang of gold is too much!"


    "Hehe, too many people can live outside the town without forcing you. In this town, what the Qin family says is what, Huansha. I''ve tolerated you enough!"


    Qin Shou''s eyes narrowed.


    "If you don''t have money, you can accompany me for a few days and make me comfortable. How about I subtract ten liang of gold!"


    Huansha bah said, "you dream..."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Then take the money, or none of you will want to go..."


    Qin Shou said lazily.


    Huansha gritted her teeth, took out a money bag from her arms and threw it in front of Qin Shou.


    "Here you are..."


    Qin Shou took the purse and gently weighed it. His eyes narrowed.


    "Huansha, are you kidding me? There are at most forty liang of gold here..."


    Huansha gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you the rest of the money in three days..."


    "Three days, are you dreaming? If you let me wait for you for three days, you are not qualified. Either you take your body or you take gold. Choose one of the two. I have no time to linger with you!"

 Chapter 813

    Qin Shou touched his chin and looked at Huansha with a grim smile.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Huansha''s forehead is sweating. She can''t serve Qin Shou, but the Qin family is powerful and she can''t resist.


    "Woman, my patience is limited!"


    Qin Shouyin said with pity.


    "I... I..."


    Huansha looked back at her three sisters and became more flustered in her heart.


    She is just a woman under the age of 20. When did she encounter such a situation.


    "Well, since you don''t answer, I''m not polite. Come and drag it away!"


    Qin Shou leaned back on his chair and waved impatiently.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Huansha gritted her teeth and said, "I... I promise you..."


    Her voice was even lower than that of mosquitoes, almost squeezed out of her lungs.


    Qin Shou said triumphantly, "it''s too small for me to hear clearly..."


    Huansha said, "I... I promise you..."


    This time it was louder, but still very low.


    Qin Shou put his hands around his chest and said, "promise me..."


    "Promise... To accompany you... Exchange my body for rent..."


    Huansha said, all soft and paralyzed on the ground.


    Although she struggled hard, she still had to exchange her body in the end.


    Qin Shou laughed and said, "well, smart woman, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you! Come here..."


    He waved, and his face was sad. He lingered for a long time before he came to Qin Shou.


    Qin Shou stretched out his hand to hold up the sharp chin of Huansha, looked at the beautiful face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Huansha is naturally beautiful, but she hasn''t cleaned herself up all year round, which makes her face lose three points, but she can still be regarded as a beauty.


    "Accompany me for one day and reduce you ten liang of gold... Until the rent is reduced!"


    Huansha stared at Qin Shou with an expression of extreme disgust in her eyes.


    Qin Shou is the young master of the Qin family. The Qin family controls the whole town. Everyone in the town should live on the face of the Qin family. If you annoy the Qin family, you will die without a place to bury.


    Huansha wandered here alone with her three younger sisters and finally found a place to settle down. She thought that although life was a little bitter, at least she could have fun in it.


    But dreams can''t beat reality after all.


    Under Qin Shou''s coercion, her virgin body could not be saved after all.


    Qin shouhei sneered: "drag the three little girls out. I want to do something right away!"


    "Yes... Young master..."


    The bodyguard of the Qin family directly picked up the three little girls.


    The three little girls cried loudly.


    "Sister... Sister..."


    Huan Sha''s face changed and said, "Qin Shou, didn''t you promise me not to hurt them?"


    Qin Shou laughed and said, "yes, I promised you not to hurt them, but now I''m going to take your virgin body. Do you want them to see it? If you want to keep them, I don''t object!"


    Huansha looked pale and trembled all over.


    She has no resistance.


    Three little girls were dragged away.


    There were only Qin Shou and Huansha left in the room.


    Qin Shou''s breathing became heavy.


    "Take off... Don''t let me do it..."


    Huansha tightly grasped her clothes, and her face showed a look of despair.


    Her trembling hands began to untie her clothes.


    Just then, a voice sounded at the door.


    "What are you doing so fast that I can''t find you until now..."


    As soon as the sound came out, Qin shouhe and Huansha were shocked. Qi Qi turned his head and looked out of the door.


    I saw a young man in white standing at the door smiling and looking at them.


    "You..."


    Qin Shou looked at Ye Xu as if he had seen a ghost.


    The door is full of Qin family guards. Why did the youth association come in swaggeringly.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Shou was also the young master of the Qin family. He was shocked and soon calmed down.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m a passer-by!"


    Qin Shou frowned at Ye Xu and couldn''t guess his reality.


    "I''m Qin Shou, the young master of the Qin family in our town. The Qin family has always been very friendly to experts. You look magnificent and extraordinary. How about having a drink with me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I didn''t expect a young master in a small town to have such a bearing. Well, it''s interesting!"


    He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he is calm in case of trouble. Although Qin Shou is a little lecherous, he has received real family training and has a deep mind.


    More or less a character.


    "Hehe, I''d love to be invited to dinner, but this woman!"


    Ye Xu pointed to Huansha.


    "Oh, you like it. Although Qin Shou is not talented, he also knows that making friends needs to pay some price. You can enjoy this woman!"


    Qin Shou''s eyes narrowed. He couldn''t feel Ye Xu''s reality for the moment. What did a woman calculate.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, give it to me? Then I''m not polite!"


    Qin Shou laughed and said, "as long as you can show value, not to mention a woman, it''s ten or a hundred! It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. How about you and I have a good drink today!"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Qin Shou stood up and said coldly to Huansha, "now you are the female slave of this, do you hear me!"


    Huansha shook her body and said in horror, "yes... Yes..."


    Qin Shou turned to Ye Xu and said with a smile, "please..."


    With that, he took the lead out of the house.


    Outside the house, dozens of Qin family guards are in full readiness, looking ferocious.


    The three little girls huddled on the ground and trembled.


    When they saw Qin Shou coming out, they were stunned.


    "Young master, you... So fast..."


    A bodyguard came up and said cautiously.


    Normally speaking, although Qin Shou''s body was hollowed out, he wouldn''t come out so soon!


    If it was Qin Shou at ordinary times, he would be very angry.


    But he glanced at the bodyguard, frowned and asked, "did you see anyone go in?"


    "People? No..."


    Dozens of bodyguards looked at each other.


    As they spoke, they saw Ye Xu swagger out of the room, followed by the gnashing Huansha.


    "Who..."


    When the bodyguard saw Ye Xu appear, they all pulled out their weapons and aimed at him.


    Qin Shou shouted, "stop, this is my friend. Who made you like this!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "you''re not scared, my friend!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    Qin Shou was more confused.


    How did ye Xu get into the house?


    Is it over a wall or drilling a hole?


    Qin Shoumo silently winked at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard understood and silently surrounded Ye Xu in the middle.

 Chapter 814

    The Qin family restaurant is the only restaurant in the town. Naturally, it is also the industry of the Qin family.


    "Yo, San Shao, you''re here!"


    As soon as Qin Shou entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper of the restaurant greeted him.


    His eyes narrowed and his face was flattering.


    "Well, open the Tianzi No. 1 private room for me. I want to entertain my friends!"


    Qin Shou left a word and went straight to the top.


    Tianzi No. 1 private room is the largest private room above the restaurant, occupying a whole floor of space.


    It is surrounded by hollow out design. From the wine table, you can clearly see the scenery of the whole town, which is very luxurious.


    The maids in the private room are all natural.


    After sitting down, the maid immediately served tea.


    "Please..."


    Qin Shou raised his teacup with a smile, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know his name and where he comes from!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just call me ye Xu. As for where you come from, just treat me as an alien!"


    "Foreign visitors, brother Ye joked. Since I don''t want to say, I won''t ask. After all, everyone has a past that he doesn''t want to talk about in detail!"


    Qin Shou''s eyes flashed and drank the tea in the cup.


    The wine and dishes were served soon.


    Huansha, standing behind Ye Xu, smelled the aroma of the meal and her stomach immediately made a cooing sound.


    "Want to eat? Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Can I...?"


    Huansha''s eyes lit up and looked carefully at Qin Shou.


    Qin Shou said lightly, "you are brother Ye''s slave now. Naturally, you should obey his orders!"


    "Hum!"


    Huansha hummed reluctantly, but she still did it. She had already starved to death. Now she is facing a table of delicious food and eats it directly.


    Ye Xu and Qin Shou, one is that they have already passed the stage of appetite, the other is that they have something in mind and don''t want to eat and drink.


    So most of the wine and vegetables on the table went to Huansha''s stomach.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you coming to my Qin family''s town? Let''s say it. Although Qin Shou is not talented, he also has some abilities and can share his worries for brother Ye!"


    Ye Xu picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. This is my first time to this town. I really need to know something!"


    Qin Shou said with a smile, "brother ye, naturally, I know everything. What do you want to know?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I want to know the distribution of forces here!"


    "Power distribution? Brother ye, what do you want to know about this power distribution?"


    A flash of amazement flashed in Qin Shou''s eyes.


    He thought about many questions, but he didn''t expect that ye Xu would suddenly ask this question.


    The distribution of forces, which can be found out by anyone, also need to be asked?


    However, since Ye Xu wanted to ask, Qin Shou naturally didn''t hide it.


    "We are the great Qin Empire. In the great Qin Empire, all people with official positions must be surnamed Qin. My Qin family ancestors used to be a top-ranking official in the current Dynasty. They only returned to this ancestral land because of the decline of their family. I confess my shame. My Qin family always wanted to restore the glory of their ancestors!"


    "There are ten cities in the Qin Empire. Each city governs hundreds of towns. Our town is also under the jurisdiction of Jushi city!"


    Qin Shou said while observing Ye Xu''s reaction.


    The great Qin Empire has a vast territory, ten cities, thousands of towns and hundreds of millions of people. It is as powerful as clouds.


    After hearing this, ye Xu just nodded slightly. There was no color change on his face. He was very calm.


    Qin Shou was secretly surprised. At the same time, he became more curious about ye Xu''s identity.


    Who can be indifferent to the existence of the Qin Empire.


    You know, there is a master of heaven in the Qin Empire.


    The heaven realm master, who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, is omnipotent. When waving, the earth breaks apart. His power is amazing.


    While ye Xu was chatting with Qin Shou, a group of people came again under the Qin restaurant.


    "Brother Qin Fen, this is the restaurant of my Qin family. If the reception is not good, I hope Haihan!"


    First, a young master with extraordinary temperament said with a flattering smile on his face.


    The young man next to him, called Qin Fen, was dressed in Python clothes and had a look of pride and disdain in his eyes.


    In the Qin Empire, the status level was very strict. Only the emperor could wear the Dragon Robe, representing the supreme of the ninth five year plan.


    From the bottom, you can only wear Jiaolong robe, which represents a level slightly lower than the Dragon Robe.


    Those who can wear Jiaolong robes are all officials of the current Dynasty and the top ten city leaders.


    The next generation of the ten city masters can wear Python robes, representing the next level.


    But anyone who wears a python robe has the power to kill ordinary people and can dispose of ordinary people''s lives at will.


    Although the Qin family town was a big official in the current Dynasty, now its family life is in decline. Only the owner can wear a centipede robe, which is the most inferior clothes and represents the glory of the past.


    The next generation like Qin Shou can only wear brocade clothes. They are not qualified to wear any official clothes. Unless they have made great contributions to the Qin Empire, they can wear official clothes again.


    The young man is wearing a python suit, which means that he is the son of the Lord of Stonehenge and the successor of the next Lord of Stonehenge.


    The party went straight into the restaurant of the Qin family, and the shopkeeper immediately greeted them.


    "Second young master, why are you free to come to the restaurant!"


    The first young man is Qin Qing, the second young master of the Qin family, and Qin Shou''s half brother.


    Qin Qing waved and said, "clean up the Tianzi No. 1 private room for me. I want to invite distinguished guests to dinner!"


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant immediately looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m hesitating. Don''t go soon..."


    Qin Qing stared and looked unhappy.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant said with a wry smile: "second young master, it''s not that I don''t clean up the Tianzi No. 1 private room, but that there are already people in the Tianzi No. 1 private room!"


    "Hmm? How brave! Who dares to use Tianzi No. 1 private room!"


    Qin Qing was furious.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant said carefully, "it''s the third young master..."


    "Hehe, it''s Qin Shou. He only knows how to spend all day and let him go..."


    Qin Qing''s face was disdainful.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant is embarrassed. One is the second young master and the other is the third young master. He can''t afford to offend any one.


    "Second young master, I''m afraid... There''s nothing I can do..."


    Qin Qing snorted, "waste, I''ll go by myself..."


    He turned back and smiled at Qin Fen and said, "brother Qin Fen is laughing. My brother is ignorant and lazy all day. He knows to play with women. It really disappoints me!"


    Qin Fen said lightly, "well, if it''s my brother, I''m afraid I''ve been taught a lesson!"

 Chapter 815

    Qin Qing said with a smile, "brother Qin Fen is right. I''ve long wanted to teach that unworthy brother a lesson!"


    With that, he took Qin Fen and others up the stairs and directly came to the Tianzi No. 1 private room.


    With a bang, his bodyguard pushed the door of the private room open.


    Qin Shou and ye Xuzheng were talking. They were startled by the door of the private room. When he saw that it was Qin Qing, he was furious.


    "Qin Qing, how dare you disturb my dinner!"


    Qin Qing walked to Qin Shou with a sneer, glanced at Ye Xu and the trembling Huansha, and spit out a word.


    "Get out!"


    The overbearing style made Huansha more afraid and hid directly behind Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu smiled and did not move at all.


    "Hmm! How brave! I''m talking to you. You don''t have ears, do you?"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t respond, Qin Qing became more angry.


    There was also a three-point killing intention in his eyes.


    "Don''t think that if the third man covers you, you can ignore me. Hehe, no one can stop the people I Qin Qing wants to kill!"


    With a threat, Qin Qing waved and seven or eight bodyguards rushed up and drew a knife at Ye Xu.


    Qin Shou was also furious. He rushed directly to Ye Xu.


    "Presumptuous, brother Ye is my friend. I''ll see who dares to touch him! Qin Qing, you can''t be wild here!"


    Qin Qing put his hands around his chest, looked at Qin Shou coldly and said, "ha ha, but he is just a bastard. He only knows to play with women all day. He dares to shout in front of me. Remember, I''m your brother. Respect me!"


    Qin Shou laughed and said, "why do you respect me? I''m a concubine, and you''re not good enough. Everyone is like each other, half weight!"


    Qin Qing said, "Qin Shou, you''re looking for death!"


    Qin Shousi said without hesitation, "you want to die? Move me and try!"


    "Well! Qin Shou, you''re forcing me to do it..."


    Qin Qing''s eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    Qin Shou said with a disdainful smile, "ha ha, you hit me. See if Dad will spare you!"


    "You..."


    At the mention of Qin Ba, Qin Qing''s heart flashed a haze.


    Qin Ba is the master of the Qin family. He likes Qin Shou most at ordinary times. This is a well-known thing. After all, Qin Shou''s mother is a famous beauty. Especially his kung fu makes Qin Ba very happy.


    Therefore, Qin Shou can be so domineering, which is inseparable from Qin Ba''s doting.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s food shriveled, Qin Shouyin smiled and said, "I came here first. If you want to use Tianzi No. 1 private room, you''d better wait for me to finish it. However, brother ye and I are having a good chat and don''t know when we can finish it. Why don''t you wait here!"


    "You... Qin shou..."


    Qin Qing was furious and shouted.


    "What! Do you disagree? If you disagree, hold it!"


    Qin Shou laughed.


    Qin Qingzheng was angry and Qin Fen spoke.


    "Qin Qing, is that all you can do? That really disappoints me. It seems that your Qin family''s request to open a shop in Boulder City can''t be realized!"


    Qin Qing took a breath and his eyes became gloomy.


    He finally flattered Qin Fen and wanted to open a shop in Jushi city to prepare for leaving the Qin family and starting his own business.


    But now he has encountered this situation. It''s small for Qin Fen to see jokes, but his purpose of starting his own business will immediately fail, which Qin Qing can''t bear.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he came to Qin Shou and waved his hand.


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap in the face sounded above the restaurant.


    Qin Shou looked at Qin Qing with an incredible look.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Qin Qing threw a slap and was cruel in his heart.


    "How about beating you? Do you know who brother Qin Fen is? He''s the son of the leader of Jushi city. I finally invited him to talk about my Qin family''s opening a shop in Jushi city. You dare to delay brother Qin Fen''s business. For things that don''t have eyes, I won''t beat you! I''ll not only beat you, but also throw you out!"


    Qin Qing took a breath and said, "come on!"


    The bodyguard immediately bowed and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Throw Qin Shou out to me..."


    "Yes..."


    The wolf like guards rushed up and knocked Qin Shou to the ground in two or three times.


    Qin Shou''s bodyguards didn''t come up downstairs. He himself was a dandy. When he met such a thing, he immediately screamed.


    "Qin Qing, you''re going to rebel, aren''t you..."


    "I must tell my father to punish you severely!"


    "Let go of me, let go of me..."


    Qin Shou was so angry that he stared at Qin Qing and shouted.


    Qin Fen said with a smile, "well, Qin Qing, a man should kill and make a decision. Only in this way can he do anything. What can he do if he hesitates? I''m with Qin Ba. You can do it boldly, but I''ll see your ability!"


    Qin Qing was overjoyed when he heard Qin Fen''s words. He knew that he had to set up an investment certificate in front of Qin Fen today.


    "Pa Pa......"


    He slapped Qin Shou several times, and the blood spurted from his mouth. He couldn''t speak any more.


    "Hehe, look long. Maybe I''ll give you a bowl of rice in the future. Qin Shou, do you understand!"


    Qin Shou didn''t speak. He just closed his mouth and looked at Qin Qing with angry eyes.


    He knows he''s talking now. He''s just making himself suffer more.


    Qin Qing straightened up with satisfaction and looked at Ye Xu and Huansha.


    "Drag them out and feed the dog! Hot eyes..."


    "Yes, second young master!"


    The bodyguard was about to start, and Qin Fen spoke.


    "The woman stays..."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Qing understood it and shouted, "have you heard the words of Fen Shao? The man dragged out to feed the dog, and the woman stayed to serve Fen Shao!"


    The two bodyguards reached out and grabbed Ye Xu.


    But before I got close, I felt a strong force surging wildly.


    "Ah..."


    The bodyguard screamed, directly broke the wall and flew outside the restaurant.


    And ye Xu still keeps drinking tea.


    "Well..."


    The sudden change startled Qin Qing and others.


    The two bodyguards clearly didn''t meet Ye Xu just now. Why did they fly out.


    Is it Ye Xu''s hand?


    Qin Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    But after watching for a long time, he couldn''t see anything different about ye Xu.


    Breath?


    It''s no different from ordinary people.


    a look?


    It''s not overbearing. It doesn''t have the style of a master.


    Qin Qing has never seen an expert. Even if he doesn''t move, others know it''s hard to provoke him.


    He immediately excluded Ye Xu.


    "Who... Sneaky, sneaky, get out of here..."


    But his voice fell, and the whole private room was quiet.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 816

    Qin Qing shouted in his mouth, but his eyes kept glancing around.


    In the face of a silent flying bodyguard expert, he is still very cautious.


    But after shouting for a long time, there was no response around.


    Qin Qing''s eyes sank.


    "Hehe, since you moved your hand, you dare not show up. It''s not too much to say that you are as timid as a mouse! Hide your head and cover your tail. Don''t you have a face to see people?"


    Soon after Qin Qing''s voice fell, a faint voice sounded in the void.


    "Hehe, you''re not qualified to see me! Go away..."


    Qin Qing and others were shocked when he said this. What a terrible master who only heard his voice but didn''t see him.


    In this case, I''m afraid only seven or eight experts in the earth can do it.


    There are seven or eight masters in the Qin Empire.


    At this time, Qin Fen and Qin Qing looked at each other, took a step, hugged in the void and said, "I''m Qin Fen, the son of the master of Boulder City. I don''t know where I offended you. It''s better to talk about it now. I''ll treat you well!"


    After the voice fell, the voice in the void came again.


    "Let you go, don''t you hear me?"


    Qin Fen and Qin Qing immediately felt a terrible threat, and they were all soft and shocked.


    "Well, since you don''t want to meet me, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb you. I''ll leave now, but I hope to see you in Boulder City and make a little friendship as a host!"


    With that, Qin Fen and Qin Qing left in dismay.


    They can''t afford to offend a super expert who can''t see the face.


    "Bah, Qin Qing, you rubbish, dare to hit me. I won''t let you go! Wait..."


    Qin Shou jumped up, pointed to Qin Qing''s back and roared.


    He took a few puffs in a row before he calmed down slightly.


    "Elder, thank you for your help. Do you know if you can sit down and have a drink?"


    Qin Shou nodded and bowed to the void, looking extremely respectful.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "Well, the man has gone. Don''t stand and sit down!"


    Qin Shou''s body trembled. Listening to Ye Xu''s tone, he seemed to know the master in the dark. He was more and more sure that ye Xu was the son of the great power of the hidden world and had experienced outside.


    His face was suddenly filled with smiles.


    "Brother Ye laughed. The master in the dark is yours..."


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and didn''t speak.


    But the mysterious smile was an expert''s style in Qin Shou''s eyes, and he was immediately awed.


    "Shopkeeper, damn bastard, fool me with this kind of wine and vegetables. Bring me good wine and vegetables quickly!"


    Qin Shou patted the table and roared.


    "Three little, come, come!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant ran over.


    Qin Qing and Qin Shou, who left the restaurant, looked gloomy and silent.


    "Damn it, where did Qin Shou find such an expert?"


    Qin Qing waved his fist fiercely.


    A master with seven or eight heavy territory is placed in the Qin Empire, not to mention walking horizontally, but it is definitely the first existence in this town.


    "Now Qin Shou has that expert to help, then I......"


    Qin Qing said gnashing his teeth.


    He planned for a long time to leave the Qin family and this ghost place.


    After all, Qin Ba is now in his middle age and is in his prime of life. With the help of the eldest young master of the Qin family, he can take charge of the Qin family for at least another 50 years.


    Qin Shou dandy is not interested in running the Qin family.


    But Qin Qing was unwilling. He planned for a long time and even did not hesitate to use the secretly embezzled money to honor Qin Fen, just to be independent and hold his thigh.


    But now, seeing that he was on the verge of success, he was absolutely unwilling.


    Qin Fen spoke.


    "Well, Qin Qing, stop complaining. The secret expert may not be as terrible as you and I think!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Qin Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Fen''s accomplishments are higher than him, and his vision is naturally higher.


    "It''s very simple. If they are really experts with more than seven levels of the earth, most of them hold their own identity, how can they hide from others? There are only two reasons why they don''t come out!"


    Qin Fen raised two fingers.


    "One is that he can''t show up for some reason. The other is that he''s putting on airs. In fact, he''s not very powerful!"


    Qin Qing nodded repeatedly and said, "what Fen Shao said is reasonable, but no matter what reason, we have no way to take him!"


    Qin Fen said with a grim smile: "ha ha, not necessarily. I''ll send someone to the master''s residence of Jushi city to invite experts!"


    Qin Qing was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, let''s take less trouble. I''ll give you a gift when the experts come!"


    Qin Fen squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, you''re welcome!"


    He was polite, but he didn''t refuse.


    Qin Qing knows that although he has some pain, he can only spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    After drinking and eating, Qin Shou respectfully invited Ye Xu to visit the Qin family.


    Naturally, ye Xu was not polite. Someone paid for it. Why didn''t he go.


    Not only did he go, he also took Huansha and her three sisters with him.


    Huansha looked at Ye Xu with complicated eyes all the way.


    Who is this person and why he has been pestering himself.


    The Qin family is located in the northernmost part of the town, occupying a quarter of the whole town. It is huge.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Qin family has declined, their ancestors have accumulated huge wealth after all, which is enough for generations to squander.


    In this way, although the family is in decline, occupying an entire town can make future generations worry free just by relying on rent.


    Qin Ba, the leader of this generation, has a hegemonic name, but he is actually a person who is content with the status quo.


    He married thirty wives, but wine and sex hollowed out his body and gave birth to only three sons, and then there was nothing left.


    However, Qin Ba doesn''t matter. He can''t be an official anyway. It''s over if he enjoys it.


    Qin Shou''s mother is not the most beautiful among the thirty wives, but her Kung Fu is the best. She often makes Qin Ba want to live and die.


    So Qin Shoucai can do whatever he wants in the town.


    That''s why.


    Qin Shou''s yard is also the largest in the Qin mansion.


    "Brother ye, just stay here and tell me what you want! I can''t bear being beaten by Qin Qing anyway. Go to my father and report it. Help yourself!"


    Qin Shou arranged Ye Xu and left in a hurry.


    There are only five sisters, ye Xu and Huansha.


    Huansha pulled her three sisters behind her and looked at Ye Xu with vigilant eyes.


    "Hey, I saved you, that''s your look?"


    Ye Xu said funny and angry.


    Huansha almost looked at herself all the way with this look.


    But the problem is that I didn''t offend this woman.


    Huansha bah said, "men... Are not good things!"

 Chapter 817

    "Er... Why did you scold me?"


    Ye Xu looked at Huansha with laughter and tears.


    What does this woman mean by scolding herself.


    Huansha looked at Ye Xu with vigilant eyes and said, "don''t think you have a ghost idea. I don''t know. You''re just... Just... Greedy for me..."


    Huansha blushed and her voice became lower and lower.


    Ye Xu jokingly said, "ha ha, what are you greedy for?"


    Huansha gnashed her teeth and scolded, "bah, what you men think is that. I tell you, I can''t give in! Even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and laughed.


    "Hehe, I say women, do you think you are too good? Although I like women, I don''t want to be hungry!"


    Huansha immediately screamed.


    "What are you talking about... Hunger makes no choice. Am I an ugly woman?"


    With that, she tried to hold her chest.


    Ye Xu glanced and smiled.


    Although Huansha''s chest is not small, it is definitely not big.


    Not to mention the magic core, even Fengdie and Yaoguang have no residue left in Huansha seconds.


    "You''re not ugly, but that''s all!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "OK, go and get me some water. I want to wash!"


    As soon as she heard about taking a bath, Huansha suddenly showed her dangerous eyes.


    "Well, you dare to say that you have no idea about me. You must take advantage of taking a bath to... Take me..."


    Ye Xu put his hand on his forehead and said silently, "OK, I really don''t have any idea about you. If you don''t believe it, get some water and leave. There are plenty of maids here!"


    "You..."


    The Qi in Huansha''s heart, doesn''t she really have any attraction?


    Although the perennial wind and frost, her skin is not very good, the dark skin adds a wild charm.


    And their own long legs, which is definitely a top-level existence.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can bear it. Men are duplicity!"


    Huansha angrily grabbed the door, and ye Xu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Ah... The new world, the new continent, this chaotic continent is indeed chaotic enough! The pillar of faith, how can I get you? Um..."


    Ye Xu separated a part of his spirit, dived into the pillar of fortune in the sea of knowledge, and began to understand.


    "The pillar of fortune, tell me, how can we make the pillar of faith appear? What is the power of faith?"


    Ye Xu has been thinking about the pillar of faith for a long time, but he has no clue.


    What is faith?


    Ye Xu frowned, puzzled.


    Fortunately, his state of mind is excellent and blessed. Sooner or later, he will understand what the power of faith is.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Qin family, Qin Shou and Qin Qing are facing each other angrily.


    "Dad, look, this is Qin Qing''s fight, and this one is also... You must decide for me!"


    Qin Shou shouted to Qin Ba sitting on the throne.


    Qin Ba frowned and looked at Qin Shou. His body was indeed blue and purple, and his face was swollen.


    "Qin Qing, why did you hit your brother!"


    Qin Qing had already made psychological preparations for this. He said loudly: "Dad, don''t listen to the one-sided words of the third brother. I invited Qin Fen, the son of the master of Jushi City, to dinner purely for the sake of the family''s business. The third brother not only didn''t let the room out, but also said disrespectful words to Fen Shao. If you didn''t teach him a lesson, Fen Shao might come with the warriors of Jushi city in a rage, and my Qin family might be razed to the ground at that time!"


    He is a huge stone city Lord, just to make Qin Ba afraid.


    Sure enough, Qin Ba''s face showed a trace of fear when he heard the son of the master of Jushi.


    As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. He is indeed a senior official in the ancestors of the Qin family, but that''s just it. Now he is so down that he can only manage a small town to live.


    There are 100 such small towns under the command of Boulder City.


    Lord Jushi killed the Qin family for a reason.


    Qin Ba is not free enough. It is absolutely impossible to offend the master of Jushi.


    "Shou''er, is what Qing''er said true?"


    Qin Shou looked at Qin Ba''s eyes and suddenly sank in his heart. He shouted: "Dad, I don''t know that man is the son of the Lord of boulder. I''ll invite my friends to dinner. The second brother will let me go when he comes in. How can I bear this tone? His friend is a guest. Isn''t my friend a guest?"


    Qin overbearing: "Oh, where did your friend come from!"


    Qin Shou was immediately delayed. Although he talked about it, he was still confused about ye Xu and knew nothing about it.


    Qin Qing smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Dad, the third brother''s friend has seen a child. He''s sneaky and his origin is unknown. I''m afraid it may be bad for my Qin family. Don''t be careless!"


    Qin Ba frowned. Although he had no enterprising spirit, it did not mean that he could tolerate the invasion of outsiders.


    "Shou''er, what he said is true!"


    Qin Shou shouted, "Dad, don''t listen to the second brother''s nonsense. Ye Xu is not a bad man. He is likely to be a disciple of the hidden world family!"


    Qin Ba''s eyes coagulated and said, "Oh, how can you see!"


    Qin Shoudao: "because there is a mysterious master around him, and the second brother has seen it!"


    Qin Ba turned to Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing nodded and said, "yes, there is a mysterious master around the man, but this does not prove that he is a good man. Dad, Fen Shao has returned to Boulder City to invite an expert. He will find out the man''s truth!"


    Qin Ba felt relieved when he heard the master of Boulder City coming.


    Qin Qing took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Dad, the third brother is idle and ignorant all day. You can''t tell when he meets bad people. It''s not a matter to go on like this. Should he be let out to exercise for a period of time!"


    "This..."


    Qin Ba hesitated as soon as he heard that he was going to release Qin Shou.


    Qin Qing didn''t expect Qin Shou to go out. He just wanted to get more benefits for himself.


    "Dad, well, it''s OK not to let the third brother go out. I told fenshao that I''ve invited an alchemist to open a shop in Boulder City to sell pills! I''m sure I can make up for my family. Otherwise, by the means of the third brother, I''m afraid my family will be ruined in a short time!"


    Qin Shouli jumped up and shouted, "fart, who will ruin your family! Don''t you want to open an alchemy shop? I want to open it too!"


    Qin Ba''s face sank and said, "guard son, don''t fool around!"


    Qin Shou shouted, "Dad, I can do what my second brother can do!"


    He turned and shouted, "Qin Qing, let''s gamble and see whose shop makes more money!"


    "Hahaha... OK, just bet..."

 Chapter 818

    "Bet!"


    Qin Shou regretted this sentence as soon as he exported it. Where would he run any shop, let alone open an alchemy shop.


    Qin Qing saw Qin Shou''s expression and knew that he must regret it, so he smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, they are all my brothers. In fact, there is nothing to gamble. As long as the third brother admits a mistake, I can cancel this bet!"


    Qin Shou''s arrogance and how he could stand the fierce general immediately shouted.


    "Fart, who says I dare not gamble! If you don''t let me gamble, I will gamble!"


    "Oh, well, it''s a deal. Take one month as the deadline. Whoever makes more profits will win. How about it?"


    Qin Qing laughed.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Qin ShouLeng hum, no matter what the result is, the momentum can''t be lost now.


    "Dad, I''ll leave and get busy first!"


    Qin Qing laughed, then bowed slightly to Qin Ba and turned away.


    Qin Ba looked at Qin Shou and said, "shou''er, you''re impulsive!"


    Qin Shou said sadly, "Dad, you can help me!"


    Qin Ba kicked his eyes and said, "how can I help you? Deal with the trouble you caused yourself!"


    "Ah..."


    Qin Shou was stunned.


    Where can he make alchemy.


    "Dad, if you don''t care about me, don''t you watch me lose!"


    Qin Shouwa burst into tears.


    "If you don''t care about me, I have to find my mother to find a way. My mother still hurts me!"


    Qin Ba has no choice when it comes to Qin Shou''s mother.


    "All right, don''t cry, I can only help you this time!"


    Hearing the play, Qin Shou burst into tears and laughed.


    "Dad, I knew you were the best!"


    Qin Ba reluctantly took out a jade pendant from his arms and put it on the table.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to use this jade pendant. After all, it''s gone after being used! But now, I''ll give it to you! Anyway, I don''t need it now. I may not use it all my life!"


    Qin Shouyi grabbed the jade pendant on the table and looked at it over and over for a long time. His face showed disappointment.


    "Dad, this is a very ordinary jade pendant! Nothing special!"


    Qin Ba shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. Although this jade pendant is worthless, it represents a promise!"


    "Oh, What promise?"


    Qin Shou asked curiously.


    Qin Badao: "do you know Murong villa?"


    "Murong mountain villa, is it the Murong family of the alchemy family?" Qin Shou scratched his head and said with a little uncertainty.


    Qin Ba nodded and said, "yes, it''s the famous Murong aristocratic family!"


    Qin Shouyue was more and more confused. He said hurriedly, "Dad, please make it clear. What is the relationship between us and Murong world?"


    Qin Ba shook his hand, motioned Qin Shou to be quiet, and then said slowly.


    "You know, our ancestors of the Qin family used to be top-notch officials of the current Dynasty. During a cruise, they inadvertently saved a group of people chased and killed by robbers. The leaders of those people used this jade pendant as a gift of thanks and claimed to repay our Qin family. However, our ancestors didn''t take this promise seriously, so the jade pendant was thrown into the warehouse."


    "Later, when our family moved here, we forgot about it! It was not until I found this jade pendant in a small box when I was sorting out the sundries in the warehouse that I remembered that promise. It has been more than 200 years now! If I hadn''t entangled my grandfather with the story when I was a child, I would have broken this jade pendant as a toy £¡¡±


    Qin Ba took a breath and said, "the people who gave them to our ancestors were Murong!"


    "Ah, unexpectedly, our ancestors saved the ancestors of Murong aristocratic family!"


    Qin Shou took a breath and his eyes widened.


    Murong aristocratic family is very famous. They are famous elixirs. Almost half of the pills in the Qin Empire were written by them.


    In particular, Murong Qiu, the daughter of the master of the contemporary Murong aristocratic family, is a famous alchemy genius. She can stably refine prefecture level pills before she is 16 years old. Now she is 19 years old, and she has vaguely touched the point of being a heaven level alchemy master.


    What''s more, she is as beautiful as flowers. I don''t know how many princes and nobles want to bring her into the harem.


    But murongqiu was arrogant and tight. He said directly that he could marry her, but he had to defeat her in alchemy.


    A 19-year-old prefecture level peak alchemist, no one in the Qin Empire can reach this level, so up to now, there are fewer and fewer people pursuing Murong Qiu.


    After all, if you can''t fulfill her conditions, you can''t marry her.


    Of course, Qin Shou thought about it, but he shrank back, because he was far from reaching murongqiu''s standard in terms of family background and cultivation. Why should he lose face.


    He is lazy, greedy and lecherous, but one of the biggest characteristics is that he has self-knowledge and knows that he will never do what he can''t do.


    "So take this jade pendant and go to Murong aristocratic family and ask them to send an alchemist. Maybe you can compete with Qing''er!"


    Qin Ba sighed and waved.


    This is the last time he has helped Qin Shou.


    "OK, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Qin Shou said confidently.


    With the help of Murong aristocratic family, they will surely win.


    At this time, Qin Qing and Qin Fen sat proudly in another courtyard.


    "Hehe, that fool really agreed to compete with me!"


    Qin Qing smiled grimly.


    Qin Fen said faintly, "well, good, Qin Qing, as long as you win this time, I can recommend you to my father!"


    Qin Qing was overjoyed and said, "Hey, hey, thank you so much for your less points!"


    "I don''t know if the alchemist who is looking for less has arrived!"


    When Qin Qing wanted to open an alchemy shop, Qin Fen took the initiative to find him and said he could provide an alchemist.


    Qin Fen said with a grim smile, "ha ha, of course! You''re satisfied, aren''t you, poison master!"


    With his voice, a burst of black smoke floated up and slowly condensed into a figure.


    The figure was dressed in a black robe, about 40 or 50 years old, with extremely dry skin and ferocious light shining in his eyes.


    Qin Fen said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is the poison master from Wandu sect!"


    "What, ten thousand poison sect... Less you..."


    Qin Qing was surprised. He never thought that Qin Fen introduced him to an alchemist of Wandu sect.


    His forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat, because he knew what the ten thousand poison sect meant.

 Chapter 819

    Wan poison sect, this is an ancient sect on the chaotic continent. There are alchemists under their sect. Unfortunately, what they refine is not a pill to save people, but a poison pill to kill people.


    The alchemists of Wandu sect usually like to study many strange and terrible poisons and combine them to produce new poison pills.


    Many warriors in the chaotic mainland have suffered the losses of Wandu sect.


    In particular, the poison pill of Wandu sect is often not fatal, but it can bring many terrible consequences.


    Some poison pills can make people hallucinate and make people want to live and die.


    Some poison pills can wear intestines and rot bones, which is very painful.


    Some pills are even addictive. You can''t eat them.


    In addition, most of the alchemists of the ten thousand poison sect have no sense of justice. As long as they see what they want, they will get it by all means.


    Therefore, everyone should stay away from Wandu sect.


    Finally, the ten thousand poisons sect aroused public anger and was besieged by countless experts. Finally, it was destroyed and disappeared.


    But what Qin Qing didn''t expect was that Qin Fen colluded with the people of Wandu sect.


    Qin Fen smiled and said, "Qin Qing, don''t be surprised and don''t worry. Master poison and I have agreed that we won''t embarrass you!"


    Qin Qing''s chest fluctuated and looked at the poison master with frightened eyes.


    After all, the name of Wandu sect is too loud and bad.


    "But this..."


    A fierce look flashed in Qin Fen''s eyes.


    "Qin Qing, I introduced master poison to you because you are a talent. Don''t be ignorant."


    "The poison master has developed a new pill. This pill will strengthen the body of the martial arts, but it will make the martial arts addicted. Once addicted, we must continue to take the pill. As long as we use this pill, we will make countless gold. Ha ha... We will control the pill Market of the Qin Empire at that time. Are we afraid of no money!"


    Facing the ferocious Qin Fen, Qin Qing''s heart beat.


    He opened his mouth, but Qin Fen directly interrupted him.


    "And don''t you always want to be an official? As long as you monopolize the pill Market, we will be valued by the emperor at that time. Hehe, what official position you want, think for yourself!"


    "This..."


    Qin Fen''s last sentence spoke of Qin Qing''s heart. He could not refuse wealth and power.


    "After this village, there will be no shop. After all, I have 100 towns in Jumu city. I will always find one or two people who want to cooperate with us!"


    Qin Fen''s words directly crushed the last straw in Qin Qing''s heart. As soon as he bit his teeth, he nodded and said, "OK, less points, I''ll do it!"


    Qin Fen looked at master poison with a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Qing, as long as you do well, you can''t treat you badly!"


    "Hehe, I''m Qin Qing''s life, even if it''s sold less!" Qin Qing stood up and bowed to Qin Fen.


    "Hahaha... When Qin Fen becomes a senior official, you will be indispensable!"


    Qin Fen also showed a happy smile.


    The poison master''s eyes twinkled, revealing a light with unknown meaning.


    At this time, in Qin Shou''s courtyard, he frowned at Ye Xu and said, "brother ye, you must help me this time and ask the experts of Murong villa to defeat Qin Qing."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I''m fine anyway!"


    Qin Shou said fiercely, "hum, I will surpass Qin Qing. Let him be convinced of me!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Shou and shook his head slightly. This guy is a pure dandy. He didn''t consider that since the other party dared to make such a bet, he must have absolute confidence.


    An alchemist of Murong aristocratic family is useless.


    However, ye Xu has been thinking about the power of faith for a while, and there is nothing left or right. It''s better to go out with Qin Shou and broaden his horizons. Maybe he can learn by analogy.


    Early the next morning, Qin Shou hurried to call ye Xu.


    Ye Xu had already got up. With his current cultivation, he didn''t have to deliberately spit out and practice. It was completely the exercise of his state of mind.


    So early in the morning, he asked Huansha to make himself a pot of tea.


    Of course, there is no lack of white eyes from Huansha.


    "Brother ye, I''m ready for you..."


    Qin Shou changed into new clothes and hurried into the yard.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu nodded and got on the carriage with Huansha and Qin Shou.


    The huge and wide carriage is covered with thick blankets. It is very comfortable and can reduce bumps. It is the most luxurious carriage in the Qin house.


    Ye Xu knows that Qin Ba secretly helped Qin Shou.


    Anyway, he enjoys it, and naturally he doesn''t object.


    The carriage drove slowly out of the town and towards Murong villa.


    Murong mountain villa is located in a valley thousands of miles away from the town. The valley is full of birds, flowers and miraculous herbs all year round. It is the best place for alchemy.


    After the ancestors of Murong mountain villa found this place, they immediately took it as the foundation of Murong family for thousands of years.


    They exhausted their family wealth, built a large number of buildings, and finally completed the construction of Murong villa. After hundreds of years of operation and construction, Murong villa has occupied the whole valley.


    The carriage drove slowly into the valley along the mountain road. Through the curtain, ye Xu saw a large number of miraculous herbs, flowers and trees on both sides of the road.


    There is no such place in the world, but it is also very rare.


    In the chaotic mainland, a small aristocratic family in a small empire can actually have such a blessed place, which shows the wealth of resources in the chaotic mainland.


    Through the valley, a huge Valley appeared in front of Ye Xu and Qin Shou.


    "I''ll go, so big..."


    Qin Shou opened his mouth. He had heard that Murong aristocratic family was very big, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. It has far exceeded the town occupied by Qin family.


    At first, he was full of confidence. At this time, he became depressed like a deflated ball.


    "It''s over. Murong aristocratic family is so big that they definitely don''t like us! It''s over..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Although the Murong aristocratic family is big, they will never go back on what they promised! Let''s go..."


    With a flash of his body, he was under the carriage. Qin Shou had no choice but to get off with him.


    After Huansha got off the bus, she was shocked by the magnificent villa in front of her again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu carries his hands. He is used to big scenes. Murong villa is nothing to him.


    He took Qin shouhe and Huansha all the way to the door of Murong villa.


    "Who? Stop!"


    The guard of the villa immediately reached out and stopped Ye Xu.


    Qin Shou came up with a smile and said, "Qin Shou, please see Murong villa leader!"

 Chapter 820

    The guard of Murong villa looked up and down at Ye Xu, frowned and said, "you''ve come to ask for a marriage, too! Go straight in and you''ll naturally be received!"


    With that, he made way.


    Qin Shou was confused and said, "what kind of marriage proposal?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you''re here, go and have a look. Maybe there''s any surprise?"


    Qin Shou said helplessly, "well, let''s go in and have a look!"


    With that, the three went straight into Murong villa.


    At the moment of entering the villa, a strong smell of medicine came to the nostrils. Countless precious medicinal materials were planted on both sides of the road.


    Ye Xu swept his eyes and looked surprised.


    Many medicinal materials extinct in the world grow here.


    Of course, this does not mean that the level of these herbs is very high, but because of various reasons, such as climate or the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura, these herbs have disappeared.


    But in this Murong villa, many grow well.


    "Eh, the fallen soul grass is still more than a hundred years old!"


    Ye Xu squatted down and looked at a fallen soul grass in surprise.


    This fallen soul herb is one of the seven or eight kinds of pills for warming and nourishing the soul. It is very rare in the world, and even fried a ten thousand gold root.


    Because it''s rare.


    But in front of Ye Xu''s eyes, there is a large area of fallen soul grass, most of which have existed for more than a century.


    Qin Shou came over and asked curiously, "why, brother ye, do you still know alchemy?"


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, I know a little, just curious!"


    "Oh, alchemy is very hard and tired. My father once wanted me to learn alchemy, but I can''t stick to it just by adjusting the flame in the first step!"


    Qin Shou said bitterly.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Alchemy is really a very boring and painful thing. It can be said that there is no shortcut to alchemy. It is purely a step-by-step water grinding effort.


    Indeed, many alchemy talents can quickly master alchemy skills, but mastery belongs to mastery, but proficiency can not be achieved quickly. Only through bit by bit training can we practice Alchemy to a high level.


    Qin Shou is lecherous, ignorant and lazy. He asks him to learn alchemy. He doesn''t know what Qin Ba is like.


    Ye Xu estimated that Qin Ba didn''t want Qin Shou to be so abandoned, so he suddenly wanted him to learn alchemy.


    The result is self-evident. If Qin Shou can learn to refine pills, the sun will really come out from the West.


    While talking and walking, ye Xu and Qin Shou soon saw a square with more than ten people standing on it.


    When ye Xu and Qin Shou came over, all the people quickly turned their heads and looked at them, and then there was a strong hostility in their eyes.


    "Well... What''s going on?"


    Qin Shou was stunned and at a loss.


    Ye Xu was proud to stand on his own. The eyes of only a dozen people didn''t even need to lift the corners of his eyes.


    Not long after, a maid came out surrounded by martial artists.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to carry out the first level assessment immediately! As long as you pass the first level assessment, you can see the young lady and be tested by the young lady in person! If you can successfully break through the two levels, you will have the opportunity to become the lady''s favorite!"


    Hearing the maid''s words, all the people on the square rushed over.


    Qin Shou looked confused and said, "what''s going on!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "isn''t that obvious? The young lady of Murong villa is choosing her husband. This is a good opportunity. If you can become Miss Murong''s husband, won''t you lie down and count the money?"


    Qin Shou said with a wry smile, "come on, brother ye, don''t bury me. I still have this self-knowledge. I haven''t been here. I''ve sprayed a head of blood back!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, don''t you want to open a medicine shop? Who else can attract customers more than Murong Qiu!"


    Qin Shou heard Ye Xu''s words and immediately showed an emotional expression, but then it was the same as the angry ball.


    "Forget it, I can''t. It''s brother Ye. Don''t you know something about alchemy? Go and have a try!"


    "Me?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    Qin Shou''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, yes, just now you can say the Centennial fallen soul grass. It seems that you have some opinions on alchemy. You might as well try it. If you win, it''s not the same as winning the competition! I''ll rely on brother ye at that time!"


    Ye Xu looked at the maids of Murong aristocratic family and showed an emotional expression.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s the difference in alchemy in this chaotic continent!"


    Hearing that ye Xu agreed to participate in the competition, Qin Shou was relieved. Somehow, he felt that as long as ye Xu made a move, Murong qiutuo would choose him as his husband-in-law.


    "Huansha, you and Qin Shou stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    "Hum! Men are really thinking animals in the lower body. As soon as they hear of a beauty, they immediately go to find her!"


    Huansha disdained a Pooh, and her eyes showed an expression of disgust.


    Ye Xu was too lazy to argue with Huansha, so he walked towards the maid.


    The maid took out a lot of trays, and there was a pile of fallen soul grass on each tray.


    All the people stared at the tray and looked confused.


    The maid smiled and said, "Miss said the problem is to find out the difference!"


    One sentence stunned everyone.


    "What do you mean to find something different? Aren''t these all fallen soul grass?"


    "Yes, it''s not clear whether to find out whether the drug is different or the year is different!"


    "It''s endless. What''s the problem?"


    Everyone looked at each other with a blank face.


    Someone pointed to the tray and said, "there are fallen soul grass on this tray. How can we find out the difference!"


    The maid smiled and said, "Miss, those who understand naturally understand, and those who don''t understand can turn and leave!"


    As soon as he said this, the noisy voice immediately quieted down.


    These people are famous alchemists. They are arrogant. How can they admit that they don''t understand.


    Each of them took a tray and began to study it slowly.


    Ye Xu waited until everyone had finished taking it, then he went to the maid and picked up a tray.


    "Hehe, Miss Murong likes playing games!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes, at a glance, saw that the tray of traditional Chinese medicine was different, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He went to the maid and said with a smile, "ha ha, I already know the answer!"


    With that, he took out a fallen soul grass from the tray and held it in the middle of his palm: "the answer is this, right!"


    The maid glanced at Ye Xu and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 821

    "Are you... Sure this is the answer? Don''t you need to think about it again?" the maid stared at Ye Xu and asked carefully.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "this is the answer. I don''t need to think about it!"


    The maid nodded and whispered, "well, please come with me!"


    With that, the maid turned her head to the bodyguard and said, "the game is over. Give the lady''s gift to the rest!"


    "Yes, sister Ju!"


    The guard bowed and brought a tray.


    The maid clapped her hands and said, "well, you alchemists, the competition is over and the candidate has appeared. You can take a bottle of Di soul pill and leave!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the meditating alchemists immediately shouted.


    "What does that mean? Isn''t the game just beginning?"


    "This is fooling us!"


    "No, I can''t just forget it. I need an explanation!"


    Many alchemists have been sentenced to failure without even knowing the situation. They can''t bear it at all.


    So all the people gathered around the maid.


    The maid''s face showed a look of panic, but fortunately she had seen the world and soon calmed down.


    "Everybody stop arguing, because someone has solved the problem and got the answer!"


    The voice fell, and many alchemists were shouting again.


    "What answer? Where is the answer? Let''s see..."


    "Hum, I don''t believe anyone can really find out the answer!"


    "Yes, we are all famous alchemists. We can''t even see it. How can anyone see it!"


    The maid was also annoyed by the noise of many alchemists.


    She held up the medicinal plant that ye Xu found out, held it in the palm of her hand and said, "this is the answer!"


    Many alchemists looked closer and saw a fallen soul grass in the palm of the maid.


    After a brief calm, there was another cry.


    "What is this? Isn''t this an ordinary fallen soul grass?"


    "You just invite the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come. This is also the fallen soul grass!"


    "Do you think we are blind? We can''t even see the fallen soul grass?"


    "Oh, I see. It''s obviously a black box operation. Since Miss Murong Qiu is so eccentric, let''s give up, but we''ll publicize it!"


    Facing the noise of many alchemists, the maid immediately panicked.


    She is just an ordinary maid. She evaluates the competition according to Mu Rongqiu''s requirements. She never expected such a result.


    In desperation, the maid had to say, "you alchemists, we don''t operate in a dark box. It''s really a matter of eyesight. This friend has found a different place! In fact, this plant is not a fallen soul grass, but a broken soul grass!"


    "Broken soul grass? Who are you fooling? What broken soul grass!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. We don''t accept this explanation!"


    "Let Miss murongqiu explain, or we won''t accept it!"


    "Yes, we are not satisfied. If we don''t explain clearly, we won''t go!"


    The maid never thought that her explanation not only didn''t stop these alchemists, but also made more noise. She immediately panicked.


    She knows a little about alchemy, but she just knows the answer to murongqiu''s question. She can''t explain what she wants to really explain.


    In the face of many alchemists who were angry, the maid subconsciously cast her eyes on Ye Xu''s face.


    Ye Xu smiled. He knew that if he didn''t make a sound, it would be impossible to end it.


    "Everybody, don''t make a noise. Let me explain!"


    As soon as he made a sound, all the alchemists directly pointed the spear at Ye Xu.


    "What are you? Are you here to speak?"


    "Yes, you''re not even an alchemist. It''s not a secret operation. What is it?"


    "Hehe, looking at his little white face, he may have been taken care of as a little white face and pretended to be here!"


    "What can you say? Teach us a lesson in front of us? It''s a joke!"


    The alchemists scolded more and more fiercely. Even one alchemist directly stretched out his finger and pointed to Ye Xu''s nose.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, the alchemist in front of him screamed, sprayed blood, flew ten feet upside down and fainted.


    "Who else is wordy..."


    Cold eyes swept over, and many alchemists were cold and shut up one after another.


    But there are still a few who are not afraid of death and still want to make a sound.


    But their first word was out, and a hegemonic force blew directly on their chest. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew out upside down.


    "Who else!"


    Ye Xu said lightly with his hands on his back.


    There was no half fluctuation in his eyes. For him, he didn''t care about the life and death of these alchemists.


    The cold killing made the remaining alchemists cold and silent.


    Ye Xu looked at the silent alchemists and said, "as an alchemist, you should treat everything with an open-minded and studious attitude. What about you? Like a group of mad dogs, you don''t admit your failure, but blame the failure on external factors. It''s a joke!"


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of a well, the world is so big that you can''t imagine how many wonderful things there are. By reading some alchemy books, you are arrogant and don''t want to make progress. I''m afraid your alchemy will stop here!"


    "I can''t even see the broken soul grass. What''s your face shouting here!"


    A burst of ridicule made many alchemists blush.


    After a silence, someone shouted out.


    "We have also read many alchemy books, but we haven''t seen any soul breaking grass!"


    "Yes, we know the fallen soul grass, but the broken soul grass is unheard of!"


    "Why do you scold us like that!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and took the broken soul grass in the maid''s hand. He sneered: "you don''t know the broken soul grass. You are ignorant. The most common sentence in alchemy books is that there must be an antidote within seven steps of poisonous grass, and there must be poisonous grass within seven steps of spiritual grass. You should have heard this sentence!"


    An alchemist called.


    "What if I heard it!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "Ha ha, a group of waste fools, the fallen soul grass and the broken soul grass are twin grass, but the growth of the broken soul grass is very difficult. There is no broken soul grass in the vast majority of the fallen soul grass. Only in the haystack of the hundred year old fallen soul grass can the broken soul grass appear. This is a highly toxic drug, but as long as it is used well, it may not be able to fight poison with poison!"


    As soon as he said this, many alchemists looked at each other.


    They really don''t know the difference between the fallen soul grass and the broken soul grass, but ye Xu''s words are well grounded, and they don''t seem to talk casually.


    The maid standing behind Ye Xu was shocked.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822 ugly Mu Rongqiu


    "He, as like as two peas, said..."


    The maid stared at Ye Xu''s confident side face and set off a storm in her heart.


    Murong as like as two peas before Ye Xu when he was asked to do the title.


    She always thought that she couldn''t get married, not because she had high vision, but because no one understood her.


    Now ye Xu''s words surprised and delighted the maid. Finally, someone understood Murong Qiu.


    After a moment of silence, an alchemist spoke.


    "Excuse me, how to judge the difference between fallen soul grass and broken soul grass?"


    This sentence is quite respectful, which is exactly the tone of asking the teacher.


    Ye Xu didn''t take care of himself. He took out a fallen soul grass from the tray.


    "You see, as like as two peas, the smell is almost the same as that of the broken grass."


    "But look at the leaves with confidence. The fallen soul grass is singular, while the broken soul grass is even. This is the most obvious feature. All things are born with an emphasis on the balance of yin and Yang. The fallen soul grass and the broken soul grass are one, and naturally the same!"


    "Another point is that the rhizome juice of fallen soul grass is green, and the rhizome will become a light green in the sun, while the rhizome juice of broken soul grass is black, so its root is as black as ink."


    After ye Xu finished, the alchemists came one after another.


    "Yes, as the master said, the leaves of the fallen soul grass are five and seven. Occasionally there are three and nine, but none of them is an even number of leaves!"


    "Well, the broken soul grass has four leaves, which are indeed even, and the rhizome is pure black as the master said!"


    "I found it, I found it, broken soul grass!"


    Many alchemists rushed to their trays and began to count. Soon someone called out in surprise.


    They held the selected broken soul grass in their hands.


    After finding the broken soul grass, all alchemists looked at Ye Xu differently.


    It is no longer contempt and disregard, but worship and respect.


    In the world of alchemists, no matter how powerful the force is, it is impossible for them to yield, but the powerful and profound alchemy will topple everyone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled, turned to the maid and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    The maid woke up in surprise and quickly nodded her head and said, "OK, guest, come with me!"


    She took Ye Xu all the way to the depths of Murong villa.


    Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, ye Xu nodded slightly. Although these scenes look very ordinary, see the true chapter for details.


    Every herb and landscape here reveals the design of Murong Qiuhui orchid heart.


    The maid has been observing Ye Xu''s look. She saw Ye Xu''s face and smiled immediately.


    "Hehe, why are the guests surprised!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it seems simple here, but it''s actually exquisite, so I''m surprised!"


    The maid smiled and said, "young master, you are the first one who can see the miss''s design!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a feeling. Since Miss Murong has such a beautiful orchid heart, she must be a peerless beauty!"


    The maid''s face was slightly stiff and said with a bitter smile, "the young master guessed wrong. The young lady is very ugly!"


    "Oh, how ugly is it? Isn''t it rumored that miss murongqiu is recognized as the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    The maid smiled bitterly and said, "it''s said that she killed people. In fact, when she was born, she suffered a major strange disease and almost died. Fortunately, she was saved by an expert and taught her alchemy, but her appearance was destroyed!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "Oh, there''s such a thing!"


    The maid said, "young master, you''ll see!"


    "Well, good!"


    The maid said so, which made Ye Xu a little curious.


    How ugly is this miss murongqiu?


    After crossing the pavilions.


    Soon a huge courtyard appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    In the courtyard, there is a huge Dan Ding. Next to the Dan Ding, there is a woman in black with dark skin. She is wearing a veil and is concentrating on provoking the Dan fire.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Miss is refining pills. She hates being disturbed by others!"


    The maid made a silent gesture, and then tiptoed behind murongqiu. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Murongqiu''s eyebrows seemed to have a mysterious color, and the Dan fire became uncertain.


    Ye Xu walked past lightly, and a faint fragrance rushed into his nose.


    "Well, purple Lingye fire pill!"


    He immediately guessed what pill murongqiu was refining.


    Tianji pill, purple Lingye fire pill, is a top healing pill for both flesh and soul.


    But now Murong Qiu is going to explode Dan.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly.


    Sure enough, the tripod was slightly shocked and made a dull noise, and then a trace of white smoke was emitted from the tripod.


    Murongqiu smashed the shovel in his hand.


    "Failed again! Damn it, how can it always be destroyed in the step of Ning Dan!"


    Ye Xu was stunned by the aimless spitting and then laughed.


    Murong Qiu is an interesting person.


    "Miss, someone has passed the examination!"


    The maid saw murongqiu stop and whispered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Murong Qiu nodded, then picked up a pile of herbs and threw them into the Dan Ding.


    "I don''t believe I can''t refine this purple Lingye fire pill!"


    With that, she concentrated on the Dan Ding again, and didn''t look at the maid and ye Xu at all.


    The maid straightened up, walked to Ye Xu and said apologetically, "sorry, young master, once you enter the state of alchemy, no one will pay attention!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I understand. It''s normal! But she can''t refine this purple Lingye fire pill because she can''t refine it!"


    "Ah... What?"


    The maid stared at Ye Xu with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    This is the first one who dares to say that Murong Qiu''s alchemy is not good.


    You know, in the Qin Empire, murongqiu was a famous alchemy genius.


    No one has ever dared to say that Murong Qiu''s alchemy is not good.


    A trace of disapproval rose in the maid''s heart.


    Half a minute later, Dan Ding rioted again, with a bang and a trace of light smoke.


    Fried Dan.


    "Ah... Damn it, what''s wrong!"


    Murongqiu screamed. Her chest heaved and her eyes showed angry light.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll fight you today!"


    After scolding, murongqiu reached out and grabbed the medicine again, ready to put it into the Dan Ding.


    "Hehe, you can''t refine pills in a hundred years..."

 Chapter 823

    As soon as this sentence came out, the maid''s face suddenly changed. She pointed to Ye Xu and screamed.


    "You... What are you talking about? Apologize to the young lady quickly!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m not wrong. Why apologize!"


    "You..."


    "Xiaoju... Step back..."


    The cold voice sounded, and the maid Xiaoju''s face suddenly changed.


    "Miss..."


    "Step back..."


    Like the terrible smell of wind and rain, the maid Xiaoju retreated silently, and the eyes looking at Ye Xu were full of sadness and pity.


    What did he say? Why should he refine Dan in front of murongqiu.


    You should know that Murong Qiu''s blood is not blood, but pride.


    Murong Qiu slowly stood up, and ye Xu was stunned.


    "Very tall!"


    He was about 1.85 meters, and murongqiu stood up, almost as tall as him.


    At least one meter eight.


    With dark skin, proud eyes and extremely tall, Murong Qiu pinched his waist and stood in front of Ye Xu. The angry flame almost burned Ye Xu alive.


    "Repeat what you just said!"


    The cold voice came from murongqiu''s mouth.


    If ye Xu is a smart man, the best thing he should do at this time is to apologize and change his mouth.


    But ye Xu is not a smart man.


    "You can''t refine purple Lingye fire pill in a hundred years!"


    "Give me a reason not to kill you..."


    Murong Qiu said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you want to kill if you don''t agree?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Murongqiu put his hands around his chest and said with angry eyes, "you can say anything to me, but absolutely... You can''t insult my alchemy!"


    The maid Xiaoju stood behind murongqiu and tried her best to wink and let Ye Xu change her mouth.


    After all, as long as you change your mouth, murongqiu will calm down.


    But ye Xu didn''t continue to attack Murong Qiu like seeing the look of the maid Xiaoju.


    "I didn''t insult your alchemy, but you really don''t know alchemy! It''s too bad, the foundation is too bad!"


    Murong Qiu stared at Ye Xu and suddenly smiled.


    "Xiaoju, break it up and throw it out to feed the dog!"


    The maid Xiaoju smiled bitterly and walked out of the yard slowly. Then seven or eight martial artists rushed in, pulled out their long knives and aimed at Ye Xu.


    Surrounded by warriors, ye Xu smiled.


    "Miss Murong, are you too angry!"


    "I have a big temper. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Murong Qiu sneered.


    "You can pass the first level. It''s a little eyesight! But you don''t respect alchemy. Remember to respect alchemy in the next life!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, how do you know I don''t respect alchemy?"


    Murong Qiu sneered, "do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xu looked up and down at Murong Qiu and said, "if I guessed right, you should be Murong Qiu, the eldest lady of Murong aristocratic family!"


    "Yes, I am murongqiu!"


    "Hehe, you are not as ugly as Xiaoju said!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Murong Qiu was stunned.


    "Your skin is a little dark. It should be because you have been in contact with the Dan Ding for a long time. Your facial features are very good, but the Qi and blood in your body are not adjusted. It seems that the triple energizer entrance has been damaged and the congenital Yin and yang are not adjusted, resulting in poor complexion and skin damage. Just take care of it a little!"


    Ye Xu finished in one breath and directly stunned murongqiu, Xiaoju and others.


    Murong Qiu looked at Ye Xu like a ghost and stammered, "you... You... How do you know!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll see the picture! Guess..."


    Murongqiu''s face gradually calmed down. She looked at Xiaoju and showed a clear expression.


    "Hehe, Xiaoju told you. I almost fooled you!"


    The maid Xiaoju said, "Miss, I didn''t..."


    "Five hundred times..."


    "Miss..."


    The maid Xiaoju smiled bitterly and said tremblingly.


    "No matter what happened to her, I guessed!" Ye Xu''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure.


    Murong Qiu is too overbearing.


    "You guessed! Hehe... Few people know about the damage of the triple energizer entrance in my body. Many alchemists can''t see it. How can you see it? You''re too far away if you want to fool me! I''ve practiced alchemy for ten years and asked myself that I''ve got the essence! With your strength, I also want to be rampant in front of me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "hehe, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Refining pills is broad and profound. You may not be able to touch its essence in your life. You just touch it for ten years, not even the entry. You dare to speak its essence without shame! It''s really a joke!"


    "Well, you dare insult me!"


    Murongqiu is about to fry again.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it? The purple Lingye fire pill is such a simple pill that you dare to tell its essence without being ashamed of your failure again and again. It''s a joke!"


    "You..."


    "What am I, isn''t it? With your three legged alchemy strength, I dare to call myself an alchemy genius, ha ha... In my opinion, you don''t deserve to mention shoes to me..."


    "You..."


    "Shut up... You watch..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu came to murongqiu and said coldly, "get out of the way and let you see what real alchemy is!"


    The momentum broke out in an instant. Murongqiu felt a chill in his heart and involuntarily made way.


    Ye Xu went straight to the Dan Ding, waved his hand and threw the medicine of zilingye fire Dan into the Dan Ding.


    "Boom..."


    The skyrocketing flame suddenly came out of the Dan Ding.


    "You''re crazy. The purple Lingye fire pill needs warm fire to recuperate. You''ll burn it with a big fire!"


    Murong Qiu''s eyes almost stared out.


    Ye Xu said with a disdainful smile: "what do you know? The purple Lingye fire pill, as its name suggests, is refined with the fire of sin. What is the fire of sin? The blazing flame of Jiuyuan hell is called the fire of sin!"


    He drank softly, stretched out his palm and patted on the Dan Ding.


    With a bang, the flame in the Dan tripod soared ten feet. The blazing temperature changed Murong Qiu''s face and retreated endlessly.


    A moment later, a faint fragrance floated over.


    As soon as ye Xu patted the pill tripod, a purple pill flew out.


    With a flick of his finger, the purple pill flew directly into murongqiu''s hand.


    Murongqiu stared at the purple pill in his hand.


    The whole body of the round pill is bright purple, and there are flame lines on the surface of the pill.


    It''s not purple Lingye fire pill, what is it.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Murongqiu looked at the purple Lingye fire pill in his hand, and the whole body was cold.


    She felt her mouth dry and her whole cognition was subverted.


    The purple Lingye fire pill that she failed dozens of times was refined by Ye Xu in less than a moment.


    This is what people can do.

 Chapter 824

    "Ziqi rhyme, Dan fragrance, is indeed zilingye fire Dan, that''s right!"


    Murongqiu''s heart beat wildly. She never thought that someone could refine this day''s level pill.


    "Did you take it?"


    With a faint smile on his face, ye Xu deliberately exploded alchemy so that he wanted to completely shock Murong Qiu. In fact, he did completely shock Murong Qiu.


    A great power that can easily refine the purple Lingye fire pill, its alchemy strength is absolutely several times or even dozens of times stronger than itself.


    Alchemy is a very serious and rigorous thing. Not to mention heaven level pill, it is an ordinary prefecture level pill. Murong Qiu can''t refine it so easily.


    Because the process of alchemy is very complex, the more high-level pills, the more complex the process is. Any small mistake may lead to the waste of the whole alchemy process.


    So Murong Qiu emphasized and reiterated again and again that in the process of refining pills, don''t disturb her.


    But now it seems that ye Xu''s wild words have become the guidance of hidden power.


    Murongqiu''s face was blue and red. He walked in front of Ye Xu and suddenly knelt down on his knees.


    "Disciple Murong Qiu, you should die for colliding with the elder. Please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Hmm? Take you as an apprentice?"


    Ye Xu was stunned by murongqiu''s actions.


    He just wanted to frighten the proud woman, but he didn''t expect Murong Qiu to become so humble.


    Murongqiu said seriously, "yes, master, the disciple has no eyes and bumped into the master. The master wants to beat and scold, and even want my body. I absolutely dare not have any complaints, but please take me as an apprentice and teach me alchemy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, your tone makes me look like a bad man!"


    Murong Qiu shook his head and said, "no, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t like beating around the bush. I prefer what to say! The elder''s alchemy is so advanced that it will help me solve my stubborn disease!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then lost his smile. It turned out that what Murong Qiu cared about most was his appearance.


    But this is also very normal. Which woman doesn''t care about her appearance.


    "When I look at your appearance, it should be that you were born with congenital deficiencies, resulting in the balance of yin and Yang in your body. Finally, you were delayed by a quack doctor. You used the wrong pill, resulting in serious damage to the Sanjiao entrance and poor development. From the inside to the outside, you make your appearance like this! If you want treatment, I''m afraid it will take some effort!"


    As ye Xu said, he waved carelessly to the maid Xiaoju.


    "Thirsty, get a cup of tea!"


    "This..."


    The maid Xiaoju turned her eyes to Murong Qiu. Murong Qiu looked cold.


    "Didn''t you hear the master''s words? Go quickly!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The maid Xiaoju looked at Ye Xu with a complicated look, and then left in a hurry. Not long ago, she brought a chair and a pot of tea and came over.


    Ye Xu was not polite either. He sat directly on the chair, then reached out and took a cup of tea.


    Murongqiu knelt on the ground all the time, and his face was very serious.


    "Well, get up. Don''t kneel. I don''t like to see women kneeling in front of me!"


    Murongqiu said seriously, "then please accept me as an apprentice, or I won''t get up!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I accept you as an apprentice. Do you know how many people want to be my apprentice!"


    He didn''t brag about this sentence. With his fighting power at the peak of the holy land, he can even compete with the experts in the holy land for a short time.


    He also has the ability to refine elixirs and utensils.


    At this time, even if ye Xu was a founder, he was more than enough. Being his apprentice was not a shame, but a very lucky thing.


    Murong Qiu nodded and said, "I know the master is very powerful, so I must worship you as a teacher!"


    With that, murongqiu directly bit his middle finger and swore in the air.


    "I... murongqiu swore with his life that he would worship ye Xu as a teacher and serve him all his life. He would never have two hearts. If he disobeyed this oath, he would die of irreparable disaster!"


    Blood rose into the air and scattered in the void.


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "Hey, woman, you''re making it too serious. I''ll take you as an apprentice... Eh..."


    Before the voice fell, ye Xu felt the golden light shining in front of him. A little golden light flew out of murongqiu''s body and integrated into his own soul sea.


    This golden light contains a great will of reverence, which seems to come from murongqiu''s heart.


    What is more strange is that the golden light did not disappear after entering Ye Xu''s soul sea, but just suspended in the soul sea.


    At the same time, the pillar of fortune lit up slightly, which seemed to echo the golden light.


    "This is... The power of faith..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes almost stared out. His heart was angry and funny.


    "It''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to get it! It turns out... This is the power of faith..."


    "I see..."


    For a moment, ye Xu had an impulse to smile up to the sky. He suppressed his excitement and stretched out his hand to press on murongqiu''s head.


    "Do you really sincerely worship me as a teacher?"


    Murongqiu felt a powerful pressure coming from her head. She trembled slightly, but her eyes never changed.


    "Yes, sir, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    The destruction of her face is the pain in Murong Qiu''s heart. Which woman doesn''t love beauty. In order not to scare away others, she has to cover it with a scarf all year round, but the paper can''t wrap the fire after all.


    Murongqiu also kept looking for the top alchemist in the name of Bidan, but every time he recruited relatives, he only brought disappointment again and again.


    I can''t even pass the first level, let alone treat her.


    Originally, Murong Qiu was desperate, but he didn''t want Ye Xu to appear in front of her like a divine soldier.


    Murongqiu knew that he had missed the village, there would be no store, and it was absolutely impossible to let Ye Xu leave.


    "Master, as long as you accept me as an apprentice, the whole Murong villa is yours. Even if you want, my body can be given to you at any time!"


    "Shut up..."


    Ye Xu frowned and drank Mu Rongqiu''s words.


    "Do you think I''m greedy for your Murong villa property by accepting you as a disciple? Hehe... Do you think I''m short of money and status?"


    "Also, you have an excellent figure, which is really a man''s favorite, but are you too willing to degenerate by using your body in exchange for worshiping me as a teacher? How precious the body of your daughter''s family is, how can it be sent out so easily!"

 Chapter 825

    Ye Xu''s eyes became fierce.


    "If you still talk about money and body, get out and don''t dirty my eyes!"


    Murongqiu''s body shook and his face became more respectful.


    "Yes, master, I know. I''m abrupt. I''ll never say such words again in the future!"


    With murongqiu''s words, a little golden light of faith flew out of her body and poured into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Oh, I see. As long as someone can sincerely worship and admire me, it will produce the power of faith! Ha ha... It''s wonderful..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed the light of enlightenment. Now he has sixty or seventy percent confidence and knows how to appear the pillar of faith.


    As long as we accumulate a certain power of faith, coupled with the guidance of his lucky power, we can certainly find the pillar of faith.


    What he has to do now is to make murongqiu believe in himself more.


    After scolding Murong Qiu, ye Xu''s expression eased for half a minute.


    After all, she scolded blindly. Although Murong Qiu would not have any disgust, she would be tied up, which would be bad for her future.


    Anything that is relaxed is the king.


    "Well, Xiao Ju, pour tea!"


    Ye Xu patted his skirt, sat on the chair, and then dropped a word to the maid Xiaoju.


    Maid Xiaoju Yiyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not for me, it''s for your miss!"


    The maid Xiaoju handed the tea to Murong Qiu with fog.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Murong Qiu subconsciously tied the tea cup, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to worship a teacher? Serve tea!"


    Murongqiu was overjoyed and knew that ye Xu had accepted himself. When he was about to raise the tea cup above his head, he said orally.


    "Master, I''ll offer you tea again, disciple murongqiu!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu reached out and took the teacup, then took a sip, which was the end of his worship.


    "Get up!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu respectfully stood up and stood behind Ye Xu.


    "I came this time to invite an alchemist from Murong villa to help Qin Shou to refine pills. Who do you have?"


    Murong Qiu immediately bowed down and said, "master, I''m your disciple. Let alone an alchemist, I have no problem with all the alchemists in Murong villa!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I just help him. I don''t need to work hard. Just find a better one!"


    Murongqiu nodded and said to the maid Xiaoju, "go and find master Ma!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Murong Qiu said respectfully, "master Ma is the best alchemist in Murong mountain villa. He can skillfully refine prefecture level pills. I often ask him for advice. The cultivation of alchemy is very... Very... Ok..."


    She wanted to say something very powerful, but she thought that ye Xu made a heaven level pill when she waved, and immediately held back her words.


    After the maid Xiaoju left, not long after, she came over with a white haired old man.


    The old man looked quite proud when he acted.


    "Miss Murong, you call me, but there''s something difficult to solve!"


    As usual, murongqiu would respectfully answer his words, but today, murongqiu ignored master Ma, but respectfully said to a young man sitting in a chair: "master Ma, this is master Ma, and he is also the guest elder with the best alchemy in Murong villa!"


    Master Ma frowned.


    "Miss Murong, this is..."


    Murongqiu said to master Ma at this time, "this is my master!"


    "Your master? Miss Murong, I don''t remember when you worshipped another master!"


    Master Ma looked at Ye Xu with bad eyes.


    He always regarded himself as murongqiu''s master, but he didn''t expect that a master suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him very unhappy.


    Master Ma, in the name of instructing Murong Qiu, can do everything in Murong villa. Now he looks bad when he sees that someone has cut off his way of wealth.


    Murongqiu respectfully said, "master Ye is the master I just worshipped!"


    Master Ma said in a pitiful tone: "Oh, Miss Murong, you have lived in Murong villa for a long time, less than outsiders. Be careful to be cheated by others!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. Master Ma met himself as soon as he came up.


    He didn''t speak, but murongqiu''s face changed.


    "Master Ma, please be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t be rude to my master!"


    "Well, Miss Murong, you..."


    A deep jealousy rose in master Ma''s heart.


    He looked at Ye Xu with jealous eyes.


    "Boy, what''s your origin? You''re fooling around here. Don''t recruit me in front of me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. Master Ma was so angry that he aimed at himself.


    Unexpectedly, murongqiu turned his face directly before he spoke.


    "Master Ma, who allows you to talk to my master in such a tone? Get out!"


    "Miss Murong, you..."


    Master Ma''s face suddenly changed.


    Murongqiu said faintly, "master Ma, for the sake of what you have instructed me, I have been constantly tolerating your misdeeds. I can''t see those things you think you embezzle, can I?"


    "Now... Now... Now... Get out of Murong villa!"


    Without mercy, master Ma''s face completely changed.


    He never thought that murongqiu should be so determined, leaving him no room and face.


    His chest fluctuated, and master Ma''s eyes became gloomy. He knew he couldn''t stay in Murong villa.


    "OK... Very good. There are no people here, but there are places to stay. Murong Qiu, you drove me away. It''s not that I don''t talk about old friendship! Goodbye..."


    With a wave of his sleeve, master Ma left angrily.


    Murongqiu said apologetically, "master, let you see a joke!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "forget it, I don''t take a little thing seriously. Well, just find another one!"


    Murong Qiu said respectfully, "don''t worry, master, I''ll mobilize the good alchemists of Murong mountain villa to help. I''ll go myself!"


    "Well, you''re going too..."


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    Murong Qiu nodded and said, "yes, please give me more advice!"


    Ye Xu didn''t bother to tangle with this problem. Moreover, he took Murong Qiu as an apprentice, which could just seize the power of faith. Why not? He nodded immediately and said, "well, your foundation of alchemy is too poor, so you need to start from scratch!"


    "Yes, master!"


    This time Murong Qiu didn''t feel any disgust in his heart, but took it for granted.

 Chapter 826

    Qin Shou was standing in Murong villa, and his heart was at sixes and sevens.


    "Why hasn''t Ye Xu come out yet? He won''t have an accident! Murong Qiu heard that he has a strange character. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will kill and divide the body. In case brother ye..."


    "But he is guarded by the local level master. It should be no problem, but it''s hard to say. After all, the local level master can''t guard him all the time!"


    "Hey, how annoying!"


    Not only Qin Shou, but also Huansha was quite upset.


    "Damn it, that guy is dead!"


    "But why am I so nervous!"


    "I''m so bored!"


    Just when they were agitated, the footsteps sounded. Ye Xu took the lead, followed by twenty or thirty people from Murong villa.


    Qin Shou and others were anxious. They were overjoyed to see ye Xu appear.


    "Brother ye, you finally came out... Er..."


    He looked sideways and saw a woman in black standing beside Ye Xu, with a veil on her face and only two eyes exposed.


    "This is..."


    Qin Shou looked at the woman in black curiously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this is Miss Murong Qiu!"


    Qin Shou took a cold breath: "what, brother ye, have you become Miss Murong''s husband?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "no!"


    Murong Qiu said coldly, "master, I can''t stand it!"


    "Master... Hiss..."


    Qin Shou was shocked. It seemed that he saw Ye Xu for the first time.


    However, just entering Murong villa, why is Ye Xu full of mystery like a different person.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, Qin Shou, don''t you have to hurry back to prepare for the store? I''ve found an alchemist for you. If you fail at that time, your face will be dull!"


    At the mention of the game, Qin Shou was shocked and woke up.


    "Yes, yes, match! Hahaha... Brother ye, with the help of the alchemist of Murong mountain villa, isn''t Qin Qing going to kneel in front of me and beg!"


    "Let''s go! Time is running out!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled without interrupting Qin Shou''s fantasy.


    The party came to the place where the carriage was stored. The attendants of Murong villa had already prepared a huge luxury carriage.


    "Master, please be my carriage!"


    Murongqiu said respectfully.


    I quit.


    "Well, what are you doing with your carriage, ye Xu? You can''t control it when you see that others are beautiful! Hum, scum man!"


    Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    Murong Qiu said coldly, "I dare to be rude to the master. Come on, palm!"


    Two bodyguards flew out in an instant and went to Huansha fan.


    Huansha''s pretty face was pale and stunned.


    "Stop it!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeves, a strong wind shook the two bodyguards back.


    "Huansha, you go!"


    Huansha woke up from shock and said in amazement, "you let me go?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, you are impatient with me anyway. Since I am so eye-catching, why don''t you go!"


    "I... you..."


    Huansha opened her mouth to say a reason, but after opening her mouth, she found that she couldn''t say a reason.


    Ye Xu''s eyes became sharp.


    "I allow you to have any views on me, but these views exist in your heart. Don''t say them with your mouth. Is there any use besides showing your powerlessness?"


    "You..."


    "Shut up, woman, if you regard my tolerance for you as the capital to show off and advance every inch, you are wrong!"


    "I..."


    "Your feet grow on yourself, and I have never restricted your freedom. Now you can turn around and go... That''s all!"


    Huansha was stunned by her strong style, and Shuangxing burst into tears in an instant.


    She could endure suffering and humiliation and never shed tears, but ye Xu''s words made her sad from her heart.


    He is to vent some dissatisfaction in his heart, but he was so scolded. The deep grievance made Huansha burst into tears.


    But ye Xu''s heart was as still as water. It was impossible to move her tears.


    He turned and went straight into murongqiu''s carriage.


    Murongqiu looked at Huansha and snorted with disdain.


    "You''ve exceeded your strength and even provoked the master!"


    After leaving a word coldly, murongqiu also got on the carriage.


    Although Qin Shou likes Huansha a little, ye Xu is his Savior at the moment. Naturally, he won''t take care of Huansha. He immediately turned and got on his carriage.


    Only Huansha was left standing in place.


    A moment later, a deep sense of loneliness rose from her heart.


    All along, she has made herself extremely strong, because she can''t fall. Once she falls, her three sisters will be humiliated.


    But she is also a woman after all, longing for a strong embrace. Since she followed Ye Xu, the loneliness disappeared.


    Huansha regretted it. Only at this time did she understand what kind of person Ye Xu was.


    In troubled times, she will be safe only if she follows Ye Xu.


    But now ye Xu has driven himself away. If he gets on the carriage like this, will he still have face.


    "Bah... Is face more important than life?"


    Huansha bah herself, then lifted the curtain and got into the carriage.


    Ye Xu looked at Huansha with calm eyes.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Huansha''s pretty face turned red and was about to bleed, but life safety and the future finally defeated face. She suddenly raised her head and said, "I was wrong before. Words conflict with you. If you want to kill or scrape, or even take away my virginity, I won''t resist. Now just ask you to take me and let me serve you!"


    Ye Xu said in a funny and angry way, "why do you women always talk about your body as a chip! I don''t like to hear such words!"


    Huansha said loudly, "the world is fair. Only by paying can I get a return. I have nothing but my body. I have some chips. Take it if you want. Please don''t drive me away. I still have three sisters to raise!"


    If the Huansha is determined, ye Xugao looks at her.


    "Ha ha, what a decisive woman. Well, if you want to stay, stay! But I don''t want to hear those words again!"


    Huansha said loudly, "I won''t! Don''t worry, I swear to heaven!"


    With that, she bit her middle finger, squeezed out blood and swore a poisonous oath.


    Sure enough, like murongqiu, after Huansha made a poison oath, a golden light emitted from her body and integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "I have received a bit of faith again, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu had some enlightenment in his heart.


    The power of faith cannot make others yield with brute force, but requires the other party to willingly obey and respect themselves.

 Chapter 827

    Ye Xu and others did not return to town, but directly turned to Boulder City.


    They still have to open stores, and the most important thing is not yet chosen.


    Shop!


    As we all know, the location of the store determines the flow of guests. A good store brings amazing profits.


    And a poor shop is likely to have no guests.


    This is the gap.


    After Qin Shou and others came to Jushi City, he hurried to the city master''s house.


    Because all the shops in Jushi city are officially managed, there is only the right to rent and sell, not the right to purchase.


    Qin Shou brought a lot of gold. He knew that Qin Qing had Qin Fen''s help behind him. He would open his mouth. However, in order to win, he was willing to win even if the price was twice or triple.


    Ye Xu and others directly found an inn to live in.


    After staying down, Huansha really became more docile. She took the initiative to cook the bath water for ye Xu, and then massaged Ye Xu with a red face.


    Although the beauty is like jade, ye Xu''s heart is like water, without fluctuation, and has no idea of taking the opportunity.


    When Huansha was ashamed, there was a trace of anger in her heart.


    Isn''t your body beautiful enough?


    The man in front of me didn''t respond at all.


    After making tea, ye Xu asked Huansha to shout Murong Qiu over.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you call me master, I can''t treat you badly! Come here..."


    Murongqiu walked in front of Ye Xu. Ye Xu suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on murongqiu''s forehead.


    Then the soul sea churned, and a true solution of alchemy was integrated into murongqiu''s brain.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if you want to make alchemy, you must first understand what alchemy is!"


    "The so-called alchemy is to extract the essence between heaven and earth, through the calcination of the flame, to remove the essence, remove the impurities, leave the most useful and useful parts, and then integrate them in proportion."


    "Some drugs can blend, some drugs can''t blend, so you must add drugs that can blend them to neutralize!"


    "This is alchemy... Your first step is to know and identify herbs. Any subtle place is enough to lead to failure and near success!"


    "You... Understand!"


    Enlightened, the deficiency of alchemy in Murong Qiu''s brain was made up by Ye Xu one by one.


    "Now, you start from the most basic place, watching herbs for two hours a day, smelting liquid medicine for two hours, and refining gas pills for two hours!"


    Qi giving pill is the most basic yellow pill. Its only use is to increase aura.


    Murongqiu''s body shook slightly, frowned and said, "master, why do you spend so long on Zengqi pill?"


    Ye Xu laughed. "The more simple the Dan medicine, the more it contains the essence of alchemy. You tell me what quality of a Dan medicine is excellent."


    Murong Qiu didn''t think about it and blurted out: "the pill is round and shiny, without any wrinkles, the pill is mellow and thick, the internal liquid of the pill is evenly distributed, without any impurities, this is the best pill!"


    "Well, that''s good! My requirement for you is to refine 100 Qi increasing pills in one furnace. All Qi increasing pills must be of top quality!"


    "What..."


    Murongqiu''s eyes shrunk.


    It''s not difficult for her to refine Zengqi pills, nor is it difficult to refine high-quality Zengqi pills, but it''s difficult to refine 100 Zengqi pills of top quality in one furnace.


    Although Zengqi pill looks simple, the biggest difficulty is to completely average the liquid of five kinds of medicinal materials, because only complete average can refine the best pill.


    "Is it difficult? That''s because your foundation is not solid! It''s too dry, so you can''t exercise Tianji pill. Now the store is about to open. You might as well start from the foundation!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Now, murongqiu obeys Ye Xu''s words unconditionally. After all, she can easily refine the existence of purple Lingye fire pill, which is far from what she can match.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and waved to Huansha.


    "Come..."


    Huansha''s face turned white, and then her pretty face turned a little red.


    "Does he want to treat me..."


    She walked up to Ye Xu while thinking.


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, a touch of spiritual light melted into the soul sea of Huansha.


    Huansha''s body trembled, and her eyes suddenly became empty.


    In an instant, a dark shadow slowly appeared behind her.


    "Wu soul awakening..."


    Murong Qiu stood aside and was surprised to see the awakening of the martial spirit of Huansha.


    Huansha is over 20 years old. It is reasonable to say that the probability of awakening the martial spirit is very small, but ye Xu can awaken her martial spirit. I''m afraid that the national teacher of Tianjing cultivation can''t do this in the Qin Empire.


    But in surprise, murongqiu soon calmed down.


    After all, as her master, even if ye Xu can smash the chaotic mainland with one hand, she thinks it''s normal.


    Huansha''s body slowly floated into the air, the black shadow behind her was constantly distorted, and then slowly formed an ancient Qin.


    "Hmm? It''s a Qin martial spirit. This kind of martial spirit is very rare!"


    A surprised expression flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Wu soul is divided into weapon Wu soul, beast Wu soul and special Wu soul.


    There are swords, guns, swords, halberds and other weapons. The master of this kind of weapon is usually very proficient in the weapons of the weapon.


    The beast spirit is the soul of the monster. This type of warrior''s blood usually contains a trace of ancient monster''s blood. Once awakened, it can burst out powerful power, but the price is that human nature will be affected. If it is not well controlled, it will become a murderous monster.


    As for the special martial soul, it is the natural force between heaven and earth. This martial soul belongs to the high-level martial soul. Although its power may not be obvious in the early stage, with the passage of time, the cultivation will become more and more powerful, and the upper limit is much stronger than the weapon martial soul and animal martial soul.


    Now Huansha wakes up the Qin Wu soul among the weapon Wu souls, which is a very rare unpopular Wu soul.


    After all, Guqin is a weapon that few people use.


    The greatest feature of Guqin martial soul is that the group attack is powerful, the long-range is invincible, and it is unable to defend.


    However, the soul of Guqin also has a huge disadvantage, that is, once the other party''s spirit exceeds itself, it will not cause harm to the other party, but will eat itself back.


    Moreover, once the enemy gets close, the power of Guqin martial soul will be greatly weakened.


    So this is a very special martial spirit.


    Fortunately, ye Xu has chaotic martial spirit and thousands of martial arts skills. There are at least hundreds of ancient Qin martial arts skills.

 Chapter 828

    Black hair fluttered, and the temperament of Huansha began to change.


    The awakening of martial spirit is an opportunity for martial artists to wash their soul and body.


    If someone else turns on the martial spirit, they may be careful, because when the martial spirit wakes up, it will produce strong power. If they are not careful, they will lose both gods and souls and collapse the body.


    However, Huansha doesn''t have this worry. With Ye Xu guarding her, even if her martial spirit is several times stronger, she can''t hurt her.


    With one finger in one hand, ye Xu poured a thick mysterious force into the flesh of Huansha.


    Huansha''s body trembled and her face showed a trace of pain.


    Ye Xu''s mysterious power is a combination of aura, evil Qi, blood power and evil Qi. It is extremely powerful. After pouring it into Huansha''s body, he immediately swam away and washed Huansha''s marrow and tendons.


    The martial spirit behind Huansha gradually woke up. It was a white jade ancient Qin, emitting a faint light.


    "Well, the quality is good. It belongs to the top-grade martial soul!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then smiled and said to murongqiu, "you are different from her. You are congenitally deficient. Forcibly opening the martial spirit is harmful to you. After I take good care of your body, I will open the martial spirit for you!"


    Murong Qiu was stunned, and then a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face.


    When she saw Ye Xu open the martial soul to Huansha, she naturally had a trace of jealousy in her heart. She just didn''t expect Ye Xu to observe her words and colors and dialysis the ideas in her heart.


    "Master, I was wrong!"


    Murongqiu is a very straightforward person. Since she thinks she is wrong, she will admit her mistake.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "don''t be so nervous. Relax. In front of me, you have to be yourself, not a puppet machine!"


    Murongqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. She was really uncomfortable, but now ye Xu spoke, and she became much more relaxed.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blew, Huansha opened her eyes. People and faces didn''t change, but her temperament changed dramatically.


    With the awakening of Wu soul, Huansha''s temperament became more illusory and ethereal, just like a nine heavenly fairy.


    Ye Xu turned his hand over and took out a white jade Guqin.


    "I got this white jade zither by accident. I''ll give it to you. And the zither score. You can practice it well. You have a martial soul. Learn zither skills with half the effort. You can understand it soon. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Huansha respectfully took over the Guqin in Ye Xu''s hand. At the moment, there was no half hatred in her heart, and there was only incomparable worship.


    Now as long as ye Xu has a word, she can completely devote herself.


    Just as the two women were thinking, Qin Shou''s voice came from outside the door.


    "I''m so angry... I''m so angry..."


    With the voice, the door was pushed open with a bang, and Qin Shou rushed in angrily.


    "Oh, look at your face, it seems that this trip is not smooth!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Shou poured a cup of tea, drank it, and spit out a turbid airway: "it''s not just bad. That bastard Qin Fen asked me to stand at the gate of the city master''s house for an hour!"


    "Damn bastard, he avenged himself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, what happened later!"


    Qin Shoudao: "later, I went in, but the bastard Qin Fen made a trip for me. I didn''t say it after spending money. Things haven''t been done yet!"


    "Oh, what''s going on? Speak slowly!"


    Ye Xu motioned Huansha to pour Qin Shou another cup of tea.


    After Qin Shou finished drinking, he barely stabilized.


    "I entered the city Lord''s residence, found the city Lord of boulder and explained my intention. The city Lord didn''t embarrass me, but Qin Fen helped me. I almost choked him on the spot!"


    Qin Shouyi smashed the table.


    "My original request was 100000 liang of gold. I rented a bigger shop. Qin Shou came out. How can I get a poor shop?"


    "Lord Jushi also promised me to give me a big shop! I signed the contract soon!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t that very good!"


    Qin Shou said ruthlessly, "I was excited for a moment and forgot to see where the shop is. As a result, I just went to see it and found that it is a biased corner that can no longer be biased! No wonder Qin Fen''s goods are so healthy, and the shop is a wasteland!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, take me to have a look!"


    Qin Shou said dejectedly, "all right!"


    So Qin Shou took Ye Xu, murongqiu and Huansha to the east of Jushi city.


    This is a huge mansion, but it is dilapidated. Most of the walls have collapsed and covered with weeds.


    Qin Shou pointed to the mansion and said, "this used to be the place where a big family was located. I don''t know what happened. People of that big family died one after another. Then it was rumored that this was a cursed place. Most of the people who lived here later also suffered from strange diseases. No one dared to live here in the future..."


    "I said why did the Lord of boulder and Qin Fen feel so happy? It turned out that they wanted to hurt me!"


    Ye Xu looked up and down at the mansion.


    It really covers a large area. You can vaguely see the original luxury. As long as it is well built, it can definitely be built into a luxury house.


    "Brother ye, be careful. This house is very strange!"


    Qin Shou was startled to see ye Xu want to enter the house.


    Ye Xu said, "it''s all right. I''ll just go in and have a look. Just wait for me here!"


    Qin Shou wanted to follow in, but he stopped for fear of the curse.


    Huansha and murongqiu completely believed that ye Xu would be fine and naturally didn''t move.


    Ye Xu walked slowly into the house.


    Nothing strange happened along the way.


    "Eh, why is the atmosphere here so strong!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were filled with faint stars, and he was surprised to find that the local atmosphere here was too strong.


    "Hehe, sure enough, there are demons! How can ordinary people and martial arts accept such a strong local atmosphere! Let me see what ghosts are in it!"


    Stepping forward, the emptiness of the house in front of me was full of black atmosphere.


    Ye Xu followed the earth gas and came to the top of a dry well. The black earth gas came from the bottom of the well.


    "Well... It seems strange. It''s down there!"


    Ye Xuyi''s expert was brave and flew up directly and jumped into the dry well.


    There was no water under the dry well. The earth was very dry and cracked, revealing a huge underground passage.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that heaven and earth are hidden in this dry well!"


    Ye Xu stepped forward. Suddenly, the gravel rolled up one after another, forming several stone people.


    The stone man condensed into shape and hit Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu is such a person. He doesn''t move and his feet don''t move. The stone man burst in an instant.

 Chapter 829

    After killing the stone man, several black Qi floated up, pulled the stone again and turned into a stone man.


    The stone man formed for the second time is twice as big as the stone man formed for the first time, and his thick fist exudes strong local flavor.


    "Well, the atmosphere here is really unusual. Let me see what''s hidden in it!"


    Facing the tall stone man, ye Xu stepped forward again.


    When he moved, the stone man raised his fist and smashed it.


    But ye Xu''s figure was illusory, and the next moment he appeared behind the stone man.


    As soon as the stone man''s body stiffened, it burst into pieces.


    After the stone man broke, the strange black gas came out again.


    "Want to go! Stay..."


    With one hand move, ye Xu escaped with a strange black gas and was directly caught by him.


    "Squeak..."


    The strange black gas rushed left and right, and constantly wanted to escape, just like life.


    But what kind of person Ye Xu is. With one hand, no matter how strong the strange black gas is, he can''t escape half a point.


    "Hmm! There is no alien power in the black Qi, not evil power, not blood gas, nor magic gas. There is only pure earth gas to the extreme. Is it..."


    Ye Xu muttered to himself, then his eyes lit up.


    "Hehe, if my guess is correct, I''m afraid the harvest of this trip will be unexpected!"


    He threw the strange black gas into the soul sea.


    The strange black gas lost its bondage and immediately ran away frantically, but the Zunshi sword suppressed in the center of the soul sea flashed a black light and swallowed up the strange black gas directly.


    "Sure enough..."


    After ye Xu swallowed the strange black gas, Zunshi sword lit up slightly and flashed a yellow light.


    Moving on, ye Xu went through a long passage and soon came to the deep underground.


    The light of earthy yellow shines in the void, and a piece of black earth is constantly twisted in the air and transformed into various shapes.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his face showed joy.


    "Hahaha... Sure enough, it''s the ultimate rule of Earth System... Xi soil..."


    Xitu is the legend that the apotheosis era was at the beginning of chaos. There were holes everywhere in heaven and earth. There were deficiencies in heaven and holes in the earth. The aura collapsed and everything did not exist, resulting in thunder and lightning in heaven and earth, confused flood and hell. At this time, a great power came down from outside the sky and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of heaven and earth.


    She then absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and condensed it into a hundred colorful divine stones. These hundred colorful divine stones have their own wonderful functions. They grow in the wind, melt in the water, and burn in the fire. They turn into endless powers to make up for the defects of heaven and earth.


    Ninety nine of the one hundred multicolored divine stones refined have been used, which also represents that the number of heaven and earth is only 99 supreme.


    The great energy wanted to use the last colorful God stone, but as soon as it was used, the number of 99 was destroyed, and the earth was shocked, and the sea destroyed the landslide. However, the great energy had to give up the idea of using the last colorful God stone, leave it on the earth, and then she left.


    The multicolored God stone is deeply buried in the ground, absorbs the earth''s atmosphere, grows by itself, and finally turns into the legendary extreme law of the earth system.


    Multiple soils can change thousands of things, just as the earth contains all rivers and breeds all things.


    As long as we can absorb the power of soil contact, we can obtain the strongest soil system power.


    Ye Xu never thought that the soil that no one could find in the legend was here.


    Just as he was about to seize Xi soil, Xi soil felt hostility and immediately squirmed up.


    The strong earth gas is emitted, and countless minerals deep underground are pulled out, gathered and formed, forming a huge King Kong stone man.


    "Roar..."


    The stone man roared loudly.


    "Humans... Get out..."


    The hostile tone made Ye Xu frown.


    "Hmm! What a big temper..."


    The stone man formed by the soil hit the ground with a heavy fist and exploded. The earth was broken and the sand flew towards Ye Xu.


    "Hum, of course, hateful..."


    Ye Xu went up to Meishan in anger. He didn''t move and was angry spontaneously.


    A transparent shield is formed to block the incoming sediment.


    "Human beings, if you want to touch the gods of heaven and earth, don''t think..."


    Xi rang roared.


    Ye Xu snorted, "why, are the gods of heaven and earth great? Why can''t you touch them!"


    Xi soil said: "human selfishness and meddling with the gods of heaven and earth will only bring greater harm to this heaven and earth!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "joke, everything in heaven and earth is mixed. According to your words, it''s too one-sided to kill all people with one stick!"


    "What if I''m one-sided? I''m the most powerful earthly law deity under heaven and earth. It''s also the embodiment of the will of the empress. How can a humble human like you bear it!"


    She cried.


    Ye Xu''s eyes became cold.


    "Hehe, so what? Today, I, the humble human in your mouth, will accept you... Holy spirit sword! Sword 23..."


    In his anger, the sword 23 came out and instantly penetrated Xi soil''s body. In the roar of shock, the stone man was blown out of a big hole.


    However, Xi soil laughed, and the black earth gas swept out, sucking countless minerals into the body and raising the defense another layer.


    "You can''t do anything about me. The earth contains all rivers. Even if you cut my body, as long as the earth''s atmosphere is continuous, I will be invincible in the world. Moreover, every time I destroy it, my body''s defense will be improved one level!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu pointed a finger and the sword 23 roared out again.


    But this time, the sword gas exploded in Xi soil''s chest, but it just dented its body, and did not penetrate.


    "Hmm? The defense is really strengthened! The twenty-three swords that destroy the sky and destroy the earth..."


    Ye Xu is such a person. He immediately raised his sword intention to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The sword 23 went to Xi soil.


    Xi soil protected his head with both arms. Under the 23 sword of destroying heaven and earth, he was killed with scars all over his body.


    But after the sword breath ended, it took a deep breath, and the strong earth breath was inhaled into the mouth. The punctured body recovered again, and emitted a faint black light, just like a black diamond.


    The second round of sword Qi roared again and hit Xi soil.


    But


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Countless sounds sounded, and the sword Qi that destroyed the sky and earth failed completely.


    "Hum, if you are promoted, I will..."


    Ye Xu gave a big drink and the sword meaning went up another floor.


    "Six annihilation without my sword 23!"


    Six exterminations were without Tao, and the six deadly sword Qi converged into a peerless sword Qi, which was mercilessly cut on Xi soil.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion sounded instantly.

 Chapter 830

    The sword Qi fell, and the Xi soil was directly divided into two. Then the earth Qi continued, and the cut Xi soil became one again. In the roar, its luster became dazzling again.


    "Hahaha... Human beings, I have said that you can''t help me! Now you know!"


    "No martial arts in the world can hurt me! Because I am a divine thing, I am the earth!"


    "Hahaha... Human, your attack will only make me stronger!"


    Ye Xu''s fingers slowly showed a trace of sword.


    "Ha ha, what a boastful deity. You keep saying that you are a deity, but if I guess correctly, you not only absorb the earth''s atmosphere, but also human life!"


    As soon as he said this, his complexion changed sharply.


    "What did you say..."


    "Hum, what do I say? Don''t you understand? All the people who live here are all told that they have died of serious illness. Ha ha, in my opinion, it is clear that you suck up all the cream of their lives."


    Ye Xu sneered.


    "You..."


    The soil suddenly turns pale.


    Ye Xu said: "how, am I wrong!"


    The earth was silent for a while, and shouted loudly: "what is it? You are only a human being. At the end of all things, I am the Supreme God. I have the ability to fill the earth and heaven, and absorb the essence of your life. What is wrong with the essence of the race?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you can take other people''s lives so easily, but you speak so high sounding and have a lot of soil. You deserve to die..."


    Xi Tu said angrily, "hum, full of nonsense, I''ll kill you... Give me your essence..."


    It is a huge mouth, big suction, Ye Xu tight, the essence of life in the endless flow, intended to break out of the body.


    "Hmm! Xirang... You are... Damn it..."


    Ye Xu was so angry that he a little vest and a chaotic martial spirit appeared behind him.


    As soon as the chaotic Wu soul came out, it immediately settled the fire, water and wind. Xitu felt a flower in front of him. It seemed that he was trapped in a completely different chaotic world.


    "This... This is a chaotic world. How can it..."


    My eyes almost popped out.


    It is a divine object refined by the ancient power. It is not strange to the chaotic world. It is a creative force.


    Just between its stupefied gods, the chaotic world has swallowed the soil.


    At the next moment, the sky shook and a divine sword fell in the air, emitting colorful light.


    "This... This is..."


    When the divine sword came into the world, Xitu felt instantly creepy.


    "This is your destination... All things respect the beginning... Earth fire, water and wind, heaven and earth reopen..."


    Holding Zunshi sword, ye Xu chopped it out with one sword.


    Xi soil turned into a stone. The man''s body stiffened in an instant, and then crashed with a bang, revealing the body of Xi soil.


    Zunshi sword immediately sent out strong suction and pulled Xi soil.


    "No... no... spare me, spare me... I''m wrong..."


    Xi soil felt the power of Zunshi sword and began to struggle wildly and roar.


    "Now beg for mercy, don''t you feel it''s too late!"


    Ye Xu''s face was expressionless and quietly watched the soil inhaled by Zunshi sword inch by inch.


    Although Xi soil is the body of heaven and earth, it is the source of earth system law.


    However, Zunshi sword is the first chaotic stone, which has the ability to assimilate the power of all things.


    Even Xitu is no exception. It can''t avoid the power of Zunshi sword when it is between heaven and earth.


    "Ah... Forgive me... If you absorb me, you will offend the person who created me. That''s an existence you can''t afford..."


    When he failed to beg for mercy, Xi soil roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, there is no existence that I can''t afford!" ye xusi ignored the threat.


    Xi soil has been inhaled by Zunshi sword for more than half at the moment. He shouted with his last breath: "human beings, don''t think this world is the only one. The world is so big that you can''t think of it. Ha ha... I''ll be in the middle of the yellow spring. Your... Master... Help me take revenge..."


    With the last voice, the voice of Xi earth gradually faded, was completely swallowed by Zunshi sword, and the wisdom was completely erased.


    At this time, after absorbing Xi soil, the red Zunshi sword began to shine a faint earthy yellow light.


    Originally, in the mountains of ten thousand fires, after absorbing the essence of all the fires of heaven and earth, the sword was shaped and gained the power of fire.


    Now, after absorbing the soil, the power of the earth gradually takes shape and shares equally with the power of fire.


    "The power of fire... The power of earth... Return..."


    Ye Xu''s hands moved the Dharma formula, and suddenly Zunshi sword emitted a little light. In the light, a red flame and a yellowish stone flew out respectively and circled around Zunshi sword.


    "Hoo... It''s..."


    Ye Xu''s face showed a happy face. He didn''t expect that there was such a sacred thing as Xi soil under the mere Boulder City.


    Now that the divine objects are in hand, the four original forces have also obtained the power of fire and the power of earth. As long as they are integrated, the power will go to a higher level.


    Back to the gate along the channel, Qin Shou, Murong Qiu and Huansha are anxiously waiting for ye Xu.


    When they saw Ye Xu coming out, they immediately greeted him.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Huansha asked with concern.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m fine. The curse of this house has disappeared. Now I can move in!"


    "What, the curse is gone. How is this possible!"


    Qin Shou''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Murong Qiu squinted at Qin Shou and said, "if the master says it''s gone, it''s gone. Do you have any opinion?"


    Huansha also looked at Qin Shou with bad eyes, and her breath was faint.


    Qin Shou suddenly became speechless.


    The two women are fiercer than each other and have no temper at all.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, be at ease. I said there was no problem. That must be no problem. You don''t have time to waste now. Send someone to re plan and decorate here immediately!"


    Although Qin Shou still has questions in his heart, he can only choose to believe Ye Xu at this time.


    He immediately turned around, mobilized people and began to re plan and renovate the house.


    At this time, Murong Qiu came up and said to Ye Xu, "master, although the curse can be solved, this place is too remote, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have my own ideas in my heart. Good wine is not afraid of deep alleys. The final victory still depends on the pill!"


    As soon as he mentioned the pill, murongqiu said confidently, "master, don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    Ye Xu nodded, smiled and touched murongqiu''s head.


    "Well, you don''t lack talent, you work hard enough, and you have a tough mind. You will become a pill master!"

 Chapter 831

    By the first mock exam, Murong Qiu''s heart suddenly jumped up, and his face was red.


    An indescribable strange feeling rose in my heart.


    She never felt this feeling. Although she was hot and dry, she didn''t dislike it.


    I just feel that ye Xu is full of male charm, which makes her blush.


    Ye Xu turned to Huansha and said, "Huansha, you have to work hard this time. You should not only practice the martial arts I taught you, but also do some things. You should be prepared!"


    Huansha nodded and said, "don''t worry, master, I can do what Murong Qiu can do!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Murong Qiu immediately felt a strong sense of war. The woman''s feeling for women was extremely sharp, and a fire of war suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Oh, old woman, you''re far from competing with me!"


    "Well, who do you say is an old woman!"


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the war started. Ye Xu stopped it in time.


    "Well, Murong Qiu, Huansha, if you want to fight, talk with your grades!"


    "Good!"


    Murongqiu and Huansha turned their heads at the same time, and a hum came out of their nose.


    Qin Fen, Qin Qing and master poison sat together in the main mansion of Jushi when Qin Shou summoned people.


    "Hehe, Qin Shou, that idiot, actually went to the city Lord''s residence to buy land, but unexpectedly, he bought a cursed land! Hahaha..."


    Qin Qing laughed, and his face was full of pride.


    Qin Fen shook his head and said, "Qin Shou is not worried. We should seize the time to do our own things. Master poison, how is your magic soul pill refining?"


    The poison Master said lightly, "the first batch of pills has been released, and the subsequent pills are being refined steadily. I mobilized several experts from the sect to refine pills together, and I can supply them soon!"


    "Hehe, isn''t that stable? As long as our magic soul pill flows to the market, we can soon control a large number of martial artists. At that time, we will gradually control the pill Market of the whole Qin Empire from Boulder City, hahaha..."


    Qin Fen laughed, his face full of complacency.


    At this time, Qin Qing''s smile gradually disappeared, and a look of worry appeared in her eyes.


    "You can''t be careless. There is an expert around Qin Shou to help!"


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "It''s the guy named Ye Xu. He''s very mysterious. I can''t find any intelligence after checking for a long time. He seems to have fallen from the sky."


    "Hmm? Ye Xu, what effect can a mere person have!" Qin Fen said disdainfully.


    Qin Qing shook his head and said, "don''t you know that there are few points? With the help of this person, Qin Shou actually invited Murong mountain villa''s talented alchemist, Murong Qiu, to help. The woman heard that alchemy is very strong. We..."


    "Murong Qiu of Murong villa? He is really a tricky person!"


    Qin Fen frowned. He also heard of Murong Qiu. After all, Murong mountain villa is famous for controlling nearly half of the pill refining of the Qin Empire.


    He turned to the poison master and said, "poison master, Murong villa intervenes. Look at this..."


    The poison master smiled coldly: "ha ha, Murong Qiu, is that little girl still alive?"


    Qin Fen and Qin Qing were stunned when they said this.


    "What''s the matter? Master poison, do you know the lady of Murong villa?"


    The poison master nodded and said, "yes, I once saw the girl when she was young. She had a strong talent for alchemy, but she was congenital deficient and weak. I couldn''t save her. At that time, I wanted to test a drug on her, so I saved her!"


    Qin Fen''s eyes stared out.


    "What, master poison once saved Murong Qiu?"


    The people of the ten thousand poison sect have never been so kind. They have always been happy to kill people with poison. Saving people is incredible.


    The poison Master said with a grimace: "Oh, of course I didn''t save her so kindly, but there was a drug that needed to be tested by living people at that time. So I used murongqiu''s body as an experiment. Although she was successfully saved, her triple energizer entrance was permanently damaged. She can''t live more than 20 years old. Now think about the time!"


    Hearing what master poison said, Qin Fen and Qin Qing immediately put down their hearts.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that even if the opponent finds Murong Qiu, he can''t compete with the poison master!"


    The poison master squeezed out a grim smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "The little girl also knew that her triple energizer entrance was damaged and had been looking for a way, but she never thought that the alchemy I taught her was flawed and could not do anything at all!"


    Qin Fen laughed: "ha ha, the poison master has already arranged it, so we can rest assured!"


    The poison master disdained and said, "don''t say that the little girl''s life is in my hands. Even if there is nothing, she won''t put it in my eyes!"


    Qin Fen laughed and said, "in this way, I''ll rest assured!"


    The three then discussed some things.


    Qin Shou, who didn''t know the situation at this time, was already busy in the dark.


    He spent a lot of gold to completely rebuild the original house with the help of Ye Xu.


    With only one sword, ye Xu razed the original house to the ground and left a lot of gold for Qin Shou. Otherwise, it would cost a lot of gold just to demolish the house.


    After tearing down the house, ye Xu redesigned the house and divided it into internal and external floors.


    The outer layer is a shop for selling pills.


    The inner layer is used to refine pills and live.


    People in the province have to live in the inn.


    It has to be said that in this alien world, the speed of building houses is very fast. In only one day, huge shops have sprung up.


    The martial artists are powerful, run like flying, and the materials and gold are in place. They fly and move, and open the ground with one punch, which is more than dozens of times faster than ye Xu''s construction team in his previous life.


    After all, here, with manpower can easily achieve or even exceed the results that machines can achieve before.


    Many warriors run back and forth carrying materials like hills. They go wherever they need. Their faces are not red and they are out of breath.


    Soon, luxury shops have been built.


    Ye Xu, Qin Shou, Murong Qiu and Huansha stood in front of the tall and luxurious shop, filled with satisfaction.


    "The shop has finally been built and can finally start business, hahaha..."


    Qin Shou laughed, but after a while, his face fell down.


    "However, the location of this ghost shop is so biased. How can we attract customers? Without customers, everything is fake!"


    Not only him, murongqiu and Huansha also looked at Ye Xu with worried eyes.

 Chapter 832

    Ye Xu looked at Qin Shou, Murong Qiu and Huansha with worried eyes, smiled and said, "I ask you a question, what is the most important thing to open a shop!"


    Qin Shouli screamed.


    "Of course it''s making money. If you don''t make money, what kind of store will you open?"


    "Idiot..."


    Murong Qiubai glanced at Qin Shou and scolded.


    Qin Shou''s face collapsed. Murong Qiu is his gold master. He can''t afford to offend him.


    On the other side, Huansha also Pooh.


    "Fool, your mind is full of women and gold. Who doesn''t know how to open a shop to make money? You need to say it!"


    "You..."


    Qin Shou was sprayed by murongqiu and Huansha at the same time, and almost cried out.


    What''s this called.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "opening a store to make money is fundamental, but it is not the answer to my question. Tell me, what is the most important thing to open a store!"


    Murongqiu thought for a moment and said, "is it goods? The most important thing to open a shop is good goods. Our shop is used to sell pills, so the most important thing is to refine the best pills!"


    Ye Xu smiled and looked noncommittally at Huansha.


    "Do you have any other ideas!"


    Huansha proudly glanced at Murong Qiu and said loudly, "I think it''s a guest. We need to invest a lot of manpower to pull the warriors of Boulder City to the store for consumption!"


    Murongqiu sneered: "hehe, pull people over to spend? You''re so naive. It''s very remote here. There''s no one here at all. How much manpower and material resources are you going to invest to pull people? At that time, all the profits of pill will be wasted. What money will you make!"


    Huansha''s face suddenly changed and said, "hum, what good way do you have!"


    "This..."


    Murongqiu was stunned and asked her to refine pills, but she couldn''t think of such a way.


    Huansha sneered: "look, you can''t help it. Although pulling people will consume a lot of human and material resources, in the long run, once the traffic is formed, it will become a virtuous circle. As long as we operate well, profitability is not a problem!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, what Huansha said is not wrong. This is really a way!"


    "Hum, do you hear me!"


    Huansha proudly wrinkled her nose and demonstrated towards Murong Qiu.


    Murong Qiu is so angry.


    Ye Xu stopped Mu Rongqiu''s words in time, and then said: "the way Huansha said is indeed a solution, but it is not applicable for the moment. Our purpose is to make profits in a short time, so this method is useless!"


    Huansha was stunned and said to Ye Xu, "so what does the master mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, it is difficult for us to make a profit in a short time alone, so we must rely on the power of a third party!"


    "Third party forces? What do you mean?"


    Murongqiu and Huansha looked at each other and asked curiously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Qin Shou, no matter what method you use, you should keep the store open for me during this period. Nothing can happen!"


    Qin Shou nodded and said, "of course, I spent so much money in this shop. The cowhide has been blown out. If Qin Qing wins, do I still have a face!"


    "Well, Huansha, you''ve been in society for a long time. It should be good to see people. I need you to find some poor lonely girls and gather them together. It''s of great use to me!"


    Huansha was stunned and said, "well, what do you want to do!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "ha ha, mountain people, they have their own tricks!"


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    Huansha kept Ye Xu''s orders in mind.


    Murongqiu was worried when he saw that Qin shouhe and Huansha had something to do.


    "What about me... What should I do?"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched her head.


    "Of course, you... Do the most important thing. The alchemist of Murong mountain villa goes to refine some commonly used consumable pills, and you must refine some high-grade pills. This is the foundation of our store''s survival. You have to work hard!"


    To Ye Xu the first mock exam, Murong autumn suddenly red face, heart thumping.


    "I see!"


    Her voice was as low as a mosquito''s hum.


    Ye Xu took her hand and said, "well, let''s act separately. We don''t have much time!"


    "OK!"


    Qin shouhe and Huansha left respectively. One was to gather the martial artists, and the other was to collect the lonely little girls.


    Ye Xu led murongqiu into the back of the store.


    Dozens of huge alchemy rooms have long been built here.


    Ye Xu took murongqiu to the largest alchemy room. When he waved, a huge multicolored pill tripod fell from the sky and landed in the center of the alchemy room.


    "Murong Qiu, from now on, I need you to concentrate 12 points and start refining pills!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu looked positive.


    The pill room has long been filled with herbs of Zengqi pill. Murong Qiu gave Ye Xu''s Alchemy to her and thought about it for a long time.


    Then he reached out and took out some herbs of Zengqi pill and began to refine them in the pill tripod.


    Once murongqiu entered the state of alchemy, his spirit would concentrate unprecedentedly.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. Even if murongqiu''s talent is not good, just by this serious attitude, she can become an alchemy master, let alone her talent is far more than ordinary people.


    While Murong was refining pills in autumn, ye Xu took a breath and began to launch Fayin.


    "Condense hollow, the Dharma is always there, the growth and decline of Taoism and demons are around one after another, the hundred bodies are popular, only destroy the heart, and ten finger Taoist strings wash the world!"


    As the spell was read out, the Dharma seal danced from ye Xu''s palm, hovered and condensed in the void, forming a large array that enveloped murongqiu.


    A little light melted into murongqiu''s body, and then a trace of black breath emanated from murongqiu''s body.


    "Ha ha, there is a problem..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes. From the first sight of murongqiu, she could see that there was a strange poison gas in her body.


    This poisonous gas is constantly destroying murongqiu''s Triple Energizer entrance, making her life disappear unconsciously.


    Ye Xu didn''t tell murongqiu before.


    Because it''s useless to say, it will only increase Murong Qiu''s psychological burden.


    Now, while Murong Qiu is concentrating on alchemy, ye Xu can just pull out all the toxins in her body.


    The poison gas was driven out of murongqiu''s body. When he was about to escape, he was directly pinched in his hand by Ye Xu.


    "Well, it''s a vicious gas. The owner of this gas must be very vicious. Eh... Isn''t this the poison of Wandu sect? Why did it appear in the chaotic mainland? Is it true that the main place of Wandu sect is in the chaotic mainland?"


    Ye Xu frowned. When he found Fengdie, he once met a poison man of Wandu sect. After killing him at that time, ye Xu slowly forgot about it.

 Chapter 833

    "Hehe, it seems that this chaotic mainland is indeed not calm!"


    Ye Xu crushed the poison gas in his hand and smiled.


    After the poison gas was extracted from his body, murongqiu felt that his body was much easier, completely free of previous fatigue, and his spirit was shocked.


    Soon, the first batch of pills was refined. To Murong Qiu''s surprise, all the gas boosting pills he refined were the best.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Murong Qiu stared at the pill she had refined. In the past, only half a furnace was the best, which was still under her whole spirit.


    Today, she felt that the process of alchemy was extremely smooth and there was no obstruction at all. Then it was like a natural course, and a whole furnace of pills was refined.


    "Does it feel much easier?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Master, I am..."


    Murongqiu, no matter how stupid he is, knows that ye Xu must have helped himself secretly.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "in fact, I haven''t told you that there is a poisonous gas in your body. This poisonous gas not only tore your triple energizer entrance, but also damaged your breath!"


    "This poisonous gas is deeply entrenched in the deepest part of your body. If I''m not wrong, it should be made by your childhood adventure!"


    Murong Qiu nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with what the master said. When I was a child, I was weak. A master asked me to take a medicine. I was very painful, but my body got better. The master later taught me some alchemy and left!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m afraid the so-called master didn''t have a good intention to give you medicine. If I''m right, this kind of poison pill is called blood shortage life eating pill, which has been lost for a long time. But the man didn''t really practice it, otherwise you''ve been sucked dry and died by blood shortage life eating pill!"


    Then he looked upright and said, "however, it''s a blessing in disguise. The blood shortage devouring pill also opened your martial soul. Under the action of your martial soul, you didn''t die immediately. Until now, but the poisonous gas is entrenched in your body, resulting in your breath and physique getting worse day by day, didn''t you?"


    Murong Qiu stayed for a moment, and ye Xu was right in all his words.


    "Master, i..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. Now I''ve removed all the poison gas in your body. It''s all right!"


    "Hoo, that''s good..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Murong Qiu was relieved.


    "However, your constitution and life have been permanently damaged. I''m afraid only Bu Tian Dan can restore your life!"


    "What, sky mending pill! That''s a saint level best pill!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Murong Qiu suddenly felt a burst of despair.


    The sky mending pill is a long lost ancient holy order pill. It is said to be a holy order. In fact, it underestimates the sky mending pill.


    There is only one effect, which can make up for the lost talent or life of the warrior.


    If there is no loss of talent and elixir, the tonic pill is completely useless.


    The more you lose, the better the effect of sky mending pill will be. It may even surpass the original talent and reach an unprecedented height.


    This is the heaven mending pill, a saint level best pill with low lower limit and high upper limit.


    With murongqiu''s ability, it is far from being refined.


    Murongqiu looked at Ye Xu''s casual appearance and immediately took a cold breath.


    Being able to refine holy order pills and being able to stably refine holy order pills are far from the same level.


    Take Murong Qiu for example. Now she can occasionally refine some sky level pills, but ye Xu can easily refine all sky level pills. The alchemy among them is very different.


    "Well, I already know the materials for refining Bu Tian Dan. Continue to practice well!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, the toxin in your body has disappeared, and the alchemy should be able to go up to the next level. Now I want you to practice the Xuanji pill Baoqi pill. The requirements are the same. All the pills in a furnace are the best, and you have to start again if you lose one..."


    Murongqiu''s expression was frozen. All the Xuan level pills were the best. The requirements and efforts were much higher than those of the Yellow level pills.


    Without any complaints, she directly picked up the medicine of Bingqi pill, threw it into the tripod and began to practice.


    Ye Xu observed for a while and pointed out several wrong places. Seeing Murong Qiu gradually entering the state, he nodded with satisfaction immediately, and then turned and walked out of the room.


    After leaving the room, ye Xu didn''t stop, but walked directly to the center of Boulder City.


    If you want to break the game, it is not enough to rely on your own strength. You must use the strength of a third party to help you open your reputation.


    Tiandi Pavilion, located in the center of Jushi City, is the only force not under the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty.


    According to Ye Xu''s information, this Tiandi Pavilion is almost all over the whole chaotic continent.


    In association with the existence of Tiandi Pavilion in Wanjie, ye Xu can deeply feel the terrible inside information of Tiandi Pavilion.


    If it is in peacetime, ye Xu naturally doesn''t want to be stained with such an existence.


    But now, only Tiandi Pavilion can have the opportunity and strength to get him through the level.


    People come and go. Because it is located in the main traffic road, Tiandi Pavilion is the place with the largest flow of people. Here, as long as you have money and treasures, you can get everything.


    Ye Xu walked slowly into Tiandi Pavilion. Although she was in different domains, the shape of Tiandi Pavilion did not change.


    Still so luxurious.


    There are people everywhere on the first floor. Ye Xu knows that most of them are places to sell the lowest pills and receive tasks. Once he came here to accept tasks in exchange for pills. A few years later, he is already the peak combat effectiveness of the holy land, which is enough to walk across any boundary.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop and walked directly to the second floor.


    The number of people on the second floor is much less, because the treasures on the second floor are more precious, reaching the Xuan level.


    Ye Xu still didn''t stop and went straight to the third floor.


    There are fewer people here, but the level of treasures and pills has also reached the prefecture level.


    Ye Xu took another step and went up to the fourth floor, where there are heaven level treasures and pills.


    Without looking at it, he raised his feet and walked to the fifth floor. When he was going upstairs, a female voice came.


    "Guest, do you know there are rules in Tiandi pavilion?"


    With the voice, a woman in purple came over.


    The woman''s figure is extremely hot, but her eyes are pure and incomparable, giving people an alternative sense of charm, especially the purple clothes with appropriate tailoring set off the perfect figure perfectly.

 Chapter 834

    The woman in purple looked at Ye Xu with a professional smile, and there was no contempt in her eyes.


    Because she can''t see through Ye Xu.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, she also reads countless people. Now she can see other people''s personality, details and accomplishments at a glance.


    This is a skill that the leader of Tiandi Pavilion must learn.


    This woman in purple is one of the best. She has unforgettable skills. She is even strong enough to remember how many people enter Tiandi pavilion every day.


    But just now when ye Xu walked up to the third floor, she found his existence.


    This surprised the woman in purple.


    Normally speaking, there are only two kinds of people who can hide it from her eyes.


    One is a powerful warrior who can completely restrain his own breath.


    However, even if the powerful martial artist converges his own breath, his eyes, manners and small movements can''t be changed. He can''t hide from the eyes of the woman in purple.


    There is also a completely ordinary person. This kind of person grabs a large number of people at will. Ordinary women in purple only glance and will never take it to heart.


    In addition to these two kinds of people, the woman in purple doesn''t believe anyone can hide her eyes.


    But with a strong confidence in Ye Xu''s eyes, he walked up to the third floor without the slightest hesitation.


    "He is very familiar with Tiandi Pavilion!"


    This is the first judgment of the woman in purple about ye Xu.


    With the first judgment, it is enough to arouse the vigilance of the woman in purple.


    The purple woman''s eyes instantly focused on Ye Xu, but the next moment, her eyes were frozen.


    Because she couldn''t see through Ye Xu''s cultivation, he seemed to blend into the surrounding void and cover his eyes.


    "It''s an expert!"


    Not to mention an expert, because the woman in purple can''t judge ye Xu''s accomplishments, but she is sure that ye Xu''s accomplishments will never be low.


    When the woman in purple saw that ye Xu wanted to go to the fourth floor, she immediately spoke to stop him.


    Ye Xu looked at the woman in purple and suddenly smiled.


    "I know!"


    The four words of understatement shocked the woman in purple even more.


    Not everyone can understand the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, especially the rules above the fourth floor, which are not accessible to ordinary people.


    The woman in purple became more and more frightened.


    "Hehe, guest, since you know the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, then... The fourth floor!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, you are the vice cabinet leader! If you want to enter the fourth floor, it means you have to pay a price almost equal to the holy level!"


    The woman in purple opened her red lips slightly and said with dull eyes, "how do you know I''m the Deputy Pavilion Lord!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously: "hehe, the head of Tiandi Pavilion will not come down generally, and most of them are mature and prudent people. You have extraordinary temperament. There is a secret of knowing people between your openings. At first glance, you are the talent trained by Tiandi Pavilion. Judging from your age and beauty, you must be the candidate for the deputy head of the pavilion. I''m right!"


    The woman in purple was shocked. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen through Ye Xu, but she was seen through by Ye Xu.


    Fortunately, she was well-trained and immediately stepped back two steps.


    "Ziyun, meet you! I don''t know what to call you!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "just call me ye Xu!"


    "What''s the matter, young master ye? I wonder if Ziyun can help you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, there''s something I want to cooperate with Tiandi Pavilion auction store!"


    "Cooperation? What does that mean? Do you have any treasures to sell?"


    A sense of curiosity rose in Ziyun''s eyes.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, there are several pills that need to be auctioned with the help of Tiandi Pavilion auction house!"


    "Pill? I see. Please come here, childe!"


    Ziyun nodded, then said to a maid, "Xiao Hong, open a private room. I want to talk to Mr. Ye!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    A maid nodded in agreement and left quickly.


    Ziyun bowed slightly to Ye Xu: "childe, this way, please!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then under the leadership of Ziyun, they soon came to a private room.


    The tea had already been placed. Ye Xu took a cup of tea and took a sip. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Good tea, the tea in Tiandi pavilion has always been my most satisfactory existence!"


    Ziyun''s eyes flashed. Although it was just an exclamation, it fell in her ears. Naturally, it was impossible to judge things like ordinary people.


    Ye Xu said that tea was good, and his meaning was very clear. He had drunk the same level of tea in Tiandi Pavilion before.


    This cup of tea is unusual. It is called snow fire. This kind of tea only grows on the snow capped snow mountain. At the top of the snow mountain, there is a magmatic lake. At the edge of the magmatic lake, there are some tea trees. After absorbing the power of ice and fire, it grows red and blue tea.


    After being picked and dried by the master, this ice fire two-color tea is formed. It can purify the body and enhance the soul power. It is one of the rare spirit tea.


    After drinking, ye Xu obviously felt the power of ice fire tea, but he didn''t have any surprised expression, only some satisfied expressions.


    It is conceivable that his identity is terrible.


    The more Ziyun judged, the more frightened he was. Who was Ye Xu and why he appeared in this small Boulder City.


    "Such existence, if I seize it, then my future position..."


    In surprise, Ziyun took a breath, calmed down and showed a sweet professional smile.


    Her slender and straight jade legs are crossed together, and her purple clothes are tight on her body, revealing a perfect curve.


    This is a woman who knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    Both charming but not vulgar, very just right.


    But ye Xu just took a faint look, but there was no unnecessary fluctuation in his eyes, which made Ziyun more frightened.


    A man who can resist his charm, either he can''t, or he''s used to it. He can''t arouse his interest.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun''s psychology is a little frustrated. Even a man who can''t face himself will burn his last desire.


    It can only be said that ye Xu is used to seeing his beauty, and he can''t arouse his interest.


    "I don''t know what pill Ye wants to entrust our auction house to sell!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, I don''t know what pill to sell, but I have another idea. We cooperate in another form. What I want to sell is my alchemy ability!"


    "Hmm? Sell your alchemy? Don''t be kidding!"


    Ziyun opened his mouth and was stunned.

 Chapter 835

    Ziyun has seen those who sell treasures and even those who auction themselves as thugs, but he has not seen anyone auction their alchemy ability.


    The alchemy ability is illusory. How can I sell it?


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for not listening clearly. Can you repeat what you just sold?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, let me be clear. Starting with 10000 liang of gold, I can refine any prefecture level pill three times, starting with 100000 liang of gold, I can refine any heaven level pill twice, starting with one million liang of gold, I can refine any Saint level pill once! Now you understand!"


    Ziyi was stunned directly.


    She was not shocked by Ye Xu''s lion''s big opening. After all, Ziyun had been in contact with sky high prices, local repayment and even more outrageous prices.


    Ziyun was shocked by any two words Ye Xu said.


    Any means that he has the ability to refine all prefecture level, heaven level and Holy Level pills.


    You should know that there are thousands of pills in the world. Many pills have even been lost. Only a few pills have been spread in the world, and there are no pills. How can they be refined? It''s just a joke.


    But when ye Xu said it, he looked very relaxed, as if it was something he could get by raising his hand.


    In particular, he can refine any holy level pill, which is not a joke. Ziyun doesn''t know how difficult it is to practice Holy Level pills, but what she knows is that even the top alchemist in Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t dare to boast.


    After all, there are specialties in the art industry. Even if they are alchemists, the refined pills also have strengths and weaknesses.


    As soon as ye Xu opened his mouth, it was any pill. How could this be possible.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun''s heart was filled with disappointment, and his evaluation of Ye Xu instantly decreased to the lowest point.


    "Guest, are you kidding? If you want to joke with Ziyun, you can leave after drinking this cup of tea. You will still be a good friend of Tiandi Pavilion in the future!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "what, do you think I''m kidding?"


    Ziyun shook his head and said: "Didn''t Mr. Ye joke with the little girl? Although she is ignorant, she also knows that the way of alchemy is broad and profound and can''t be practiced overnight. Mr. Ye is only in his twenties. Even if he began to learn alchemy in his womb, he can''t have much attainments. Maybe he has amazing talent and can easily refine prefecture level pills, but heaven level pills How difficult it is to practice! I''ve heard about it! After all, it''s impossible for Miss Murong Qiu of Murong villa to refine it easily, let alone any heaven level pill! As for the Holy Level pill... "


    Ziyun didn''t finish, but the faint disappointment and doubt in his tone was very obvious.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    Ziyun said, "it''s not that Ziyun doesn''t believe in childe Ye. Even for miss murongqiu, this is still a bit credible, and childe..."


    "Murong Qiu? OK, if you want her to refine pills, I can call her over..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Ziyun''s eyes brightened and said, "what? Do you know miss murongqiu? I invited Miss murongqiu to join our Tiandi Pavilion again and again, but he refused all of them!"


    Ye Xu said, "yes, she is my new apprentice!"


    "What, is miss murongqiu the disciple of Childe ye?"


    Ziyun was shocked and stood up directly, but then his eyes showed a thick doubt.


    "Young master Ye is joking again, isn''t she? Miss Murong Qiu is the mistress of Murong mountain villa. She is very good at alchemy, but she never talks to any man. Although Ziyun can''t see the strength of the young master, the young master wants to be Miss Murong Qiu''s master, ha ha... In my opinion, no one in the whole Qin Empire dares to pat her chest and say that she can be Murong little Sister''s master... "


    Ziyun directly denied Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, you can send someone to the east of the city. I just built a new shop with Qin Shou. Murong Qiu is in the shop. Just say ye Xu called her..."


    "What, Miss Murong Qiu has come to Jushi city and is still in the shops of the Qin family. How can this be..."


    Ziyun opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe it, you can go to confirm it. If it''s true, it will prove that what I said is true. Then we can talk about the next step of cooperation!"


    Ye Xu didn''t talk much nonsense with Ziyun. Everything was justified by facts.


    Ziyun''s eyes flickered a few times. She didn''t believe what ye Xu said. Murongqiu was famous throughout the Qin Empire. How could she be his apprentice.


    Without checking, we know that 99% of this matter is false.


    But Ziyun still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe the last half chance is true.


    She stared at Ye Xu with a slight fluctuation in her chest. It was a gamble.


    After a long time, Ziyun clapped her hands, and the maid Xiaohong came in.


    "With the fastest speed, go to the Qin shop in the east of the city and say that childe Ye Xu is looking for miss murongqiu!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The maid Xiao Hong left in a hurry.


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu and showed a helpless smile.


    "Young master ye, you''d better not make fun of me because Ziyun has been with you for so long!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "don''t worry, my time is more precious than yours!"


    When the purple cloud stagnated, a trace of displeasure rose in my heart.


    Ye Xu''s tone is too big. If you can''t find Murong Qiu later, see how he ends.


    However, Ziyun was soon shocked.


    Before the time of half incense, the maid Xiaohong appeared with Murong Qiu.


    The first thing murongqiu came in, he knelt directly in front of Ye Xu on one knee.


    "Master, you call me. What can I do for you?"


    A master, the shocked Ziyun''s mouth is dry.


    Murongqiu naturally recognized that Ziyun went to Murong villa several times to ask murongqiu to go out of the mountain to help her, but murongqiu refused.


    But now, murongqiu, the famous genius alchemist of the state of Qin, knelt in front of Ye Xu and claimed to be the master.


    Attention, not the master, but the master.


    Not all blessings, but kneeling on one knee.


    This is a complete worship from the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Xu spread his hands, smiled at Ziyun and said, "look, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Ziyun took a breath of air-conditioning and was cool. She looked at Ye Xu like a monster.


    The truth was in front of her, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it.


    It''s shocking.


    When did murongqiu have another master? He is still such a young master.

 Chapter 836

    Ziyun doesn''t know what to say.


    She was completely stunned by Ye Xu and slowed down for a long time.


    At this time, Murong Qiu had already stood respectfully behind Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "master Ziyun Pavilion, I''m here to want us to cooperate. After all, we need a lot of medicinal materials to open an alchemy shop. This medicinal material..."


    Ziyun took a breath, stabilized his pounding heart and said, "no problem. I''ll give you a 60% discount on this medicine!"


    For Tiandi Pavilion, the purchase channel of the Qin family''s shop is a fat and oil flowing existence. It seems that the profit is not high, but the win is in the long run. As long as the shop does not fall down, the profit is very considerable. If the customer source is stable, the purchase volume is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, the pill can also be sold in Tiandi Pavilion and swallow 10% of the profit.


    Of course, the new store has many problems, but there are people like Murong Qiu and ye Xu. Ziyun believes there will be a bright future.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, it''s easy to say about medicinal materials, so what I said!"


    Ziyun hesitated, then nodded heavily and said, "I believe you, what do you want to do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s what I said. What do you think!"


    Ziyun glanced at murongqiu. Even the alchemy genius recognized by the Qin Empire is so respected. How terrible will his alchemy ability be.


    Bet or not.


    If you win the bet, you will prosper. If you lose the bet, your previous contribution will be destroyed and become nothing.


    Gritting his teeth, Ziyun stood up and bowed to the ground to Ye Xu.


    "Ziyun''s future depends on childe Ye!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. I won''t hide it from you. My Qin family store is newly opened. It''s very remote. I just want to use the reputation of Tiandi pavilion to attract some customers. I have to show off my alchemy and make you laugh!"


    Ziyun shook his head and said, "no, you''re joking. You''re talking about the holy elixir. This alchemy alone is enough to stand out from the heroes in the Daqin Empire and even in Northern Xinjiang. If Ziyun wins the bet, he will certainly become the top level of the Daqin Empire and even the sub cabinet in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, I hope you can have more cooperation with me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, no problem! It''s late today. We''ll make a deal. The auction will be carried out as soon as possible!"


    Ziyun nodded and said, "no problem, childe ye, I''ll start preparing right away. I can spread all the news today. Can we set the initial time in three days?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''m free at any time!"


    Ziyun nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a decision. Xiao Hong, take the contract!"


    She turned and smiled bitterly at Ye Xu: "childe ye, this contract is one more layer of guarantee. After all, our brothers know the truth of accounting. We still have to abide by it!"


    "This is natural!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    The maid Xiaohong soon got a contract. Ziyun and ye Xu squeezed out blood and dropped it on the contract.


    "Hoo, the contract is done, Mr. Ye. When the auction comes, our auction house will take 10% of the profits. If the auction is successful, I hope we can have further cooperation!"


    If ye Xu can really refine all the holy order pills, Ziyun knows how terrible the value is, so she must stabilize Ye Xu.


    "OK, no problem! I may not have so much time at that time, but I will teach Murong Qiu. She should be able to control the refining method of Saint level pill soon, but it may be a little difficult if it is higher!"


    Ye Xu''s words almost scared Ziyun out.


    Master the refining method of holy order pill soon. Is this what people can say?


    Holy order pills are not Chinese cabbage. They can be refined at will. If it''s so easy, so many day level alchemists are stuck on holy order pills. Are they all fake.


    If Murong Qiu doesn''t come, Ziyun will drive Ye Xu out in an instant.


    But now, Murong Qiu is such a respected person. What he said is not only not exaggeration, but also humility for ye Xu.


    "Well, if what he said is true, I must seize this opportunity!"


    Ziyun took a breath. Since she chose to gamble, she had to go all out to help Ye Xu.


    Because helping Ye Xu is tantamount to helping yourself.


    After chatting about some details, ye Xu and murongqiu are ready to get up and leave.


    Ziyun got up and left the secret room with Ye Xu and murongqiu. Not far away, he bumped into a group of people.


    I saw a woman dressed very coquettish, twisting her waist and walking with several people talking and laughing.


    When the two groups of people approached quickly, the corridor itself was not wide. The two groups of people collided directly face to face.


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s you..."


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the eyes of Ziyun and the coquettish woman suddenly burst out the flame of competition.


    And ye Xu has eyes on another person.


    "So you''re here, too. Where''s Qin Shou? Are you hiding in a corner and crying?"


    The corners of Qin Qing''s mouth bent.


    Ye Xu smiled. His attention was not on Qin Qing''s face, but on the old man in black behind Qin Qing.


    The old man in black has a faint black airflow all over.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. If what he expected was right, the old man was from the ten thousand poison sect.


    But the old man in black didn''t pay attention to Ye Xu, but said, "Murong Qiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Why don''t you be polite when you see me! Is there any respect for teachers?"


    A sudden sentence stunned everyone.


    Does the old man in black have a master apprentice relationship with murongqiu?


    The most surprising thing is Ziyun. Murong Qiuming calls Ye Xu the master. Why is there another master now.


    Still behind Hongmei.


    The relationship became complicated in an instant.


    Murong Qiu stared at the old man in black, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    The old man in Black said coldly, "if you don''t speak, you want to deny something. If you don''t have me, how can you live now!"


    "Bullying teachers and destroying ancestors, ungrateful, Murong Qiu, you have grown!"


    At this time, red Mei smiled.


    "Master poison, you are the master of Miss Murong Qiu!"


    The old poison master in black smiled grimly.


    "Yes, I traveled all over the world and came to Murong villa. I saw that Murong Qiu was weak and sick, so I took action to save her life. Otherwise, I''m afraid her soul would have been broken by her congenital deficiency!"


    Hongmei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, in this way, master poison is not only miss Murong Qiu''s master, but also her life-saving benefactor!"

 Chapter 837

    The old poison master in black smiled grimly and said, "it''s not too much to help the benefactor and teach others!"


    Hong Mei said with a smile, "master poison is right. I didn''t expect that miss murongqiu, the famous first alchemy genius of the Qin Dynasty, was such a person, which really opened my eyes!"


    Murong Qiuqi''s face flushed. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Why waste your breath with them!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu nodded, and the anger on his face slowly disappeared.


    Master poison frowned and put his eyes on Ye Xu.


    "Master, I don''t remember when murongqiu had another master! Her master should be me! Help, teach. If it''s not her master, who else can count? No one is qualified to be her master before I say to expel her from the school!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "are you finished?"


    Master poison said, "hehe, I''ll listen to your reasons!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no reason. What kind of psychology did you hold to save murongqiu at the beginning? I think you should know very well. Don''t pretend in front of me, and did the alchemy you taught murongqiu really come from kindness?"


    Poison Master said angrily, "how dare you question me? Mu Rongqiu is standing here now and has become the recognized first genius of the Qin Dynasty. If it weren''t for me, would she be today?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, do you really want me to expose your trick?"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s smile, master poison''s heart jumped slightly.


    "Did the boy see through my secret... Impossible... The poison itself is unfinished. Even I have just mastered it. He is only in his twenties. How can he understand it!"


    Thinking of this, master poison must have sneered: "hum, although I don''t know what means you used to confuse Murong Qiu, you are not qualified to be her master!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s not up to you to judge whether I am qualified or not! Get out of the way, I''m leaving!"


    "You..."


    Master poison was furious and was about to speak. Qin Qing spoke.


    "What a arrogant guy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you are listed as a waste of Qin Shou. I tell you, Qin Shou won''t be proud for long. Wait until the gambling appointment is over, and you''ll die!"


    Ye Xu said, "why do we die, not you?"


    Qin Qing laughed, turned to Hongmei and said, "Lord Hongmei, I think it''s better for you to explain to the boy!"


    Hong Mei was slightly blessed, and then said, "I have applied to the pavilion master. The magic soul pill developed by the fully Acting poison master and the pill materials of the Qin family medicine shop are all from our heaven and earth Pavilion, of which 20% of the profits belong to our heaven and earth Pavilion. I have released the news that the magic soul pill will be sold publicly in two days!"


    "What, two days later, magic soul pill!"


    Ziyun was surprised. She just agreed with Ye Xu to hold an auction in three days, but now Hongmei is actually selling magic soul pills in two days. It''s obviously to cut her beard.


    Although Ziyun doesn''t know how powerful the magic soul pill is, it must be the top pill that can be refined by the poison master. It can''t be worse than ye Xu.


    In this way, she will be in danger. The auction is small. Once Hongmei completes this big list, her status will soar and trample herself under her feet.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, everyone is competing openly and secretly, especially Ziyun and Hongmei.


    There are great differences in their styles.


    Hongmei doesn''t ask about the process, the reason and the result. As long as she can make a huge profit, she can even sacrifice everything, including her own body.


    Ziyun believes that there is also a Tao in business, which must be followed by the right way in order to move forward.


    Two women, one good and one evil, are inseparable in the heaven and earth Pavilion. They both want to kill their opponents with one blow.


    Now Hongmei found Qin Qing and poison master and immediately took the absolute initiative. In contrast, ye Xu didn''t have any hard results that he could take, and Ziyun immediately looked worried.


    Hongmei saw the expression on Ziyun''s face and burst into laughter.


    "Ziyun, unexpectedly, I won! Just kneel and lick! Hahaha..."


    Hong Mei smiled proudly, her body trembled constantly, and her angry body made Qin Qing and the poison master swallow saliva secretly.


    "Get out of the way. We''re going to prepare for the Qin family medicine shop. Ziyun, you''ve delayed the profits of Tiandi Pavilion. You know the consequences!"


    With that, Hongmei pushed Ziyun away and walked past her.


    Qin Qing looked at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "go back and tell Qin Shou that boy to wash it and die! Ha ha..."


    Master poison said to murongqiu, "I''ll give you one day to admit your mistake to me, otherwise your life will be hard to save. Don''t think I saved you that year, you can rest easy. I tell you, you can''t live this year without my unique medicine! Hehe..."


    After that, the poison master left with a grim smile.


    Three people, the same proud face, Ziyun clenched her red lips. She lost completely this time.


    Hongmei made a profit and suppressed her.


    Qin Qing''s shop is in an excellent position, which suppresses Qin Shou.


    Master poison is murongqiu''s master.


    All the people were suppressed. They had no chance of winning at all and lost completely.


    Ziyun''s tears swirled in her eyes. After working hard for so long, she finally fell short and was pressed by Hongmei.


    It is conceivable that with Hongmei''s means, he must not live as well as a maid. He is likely to be sent out as a plaything.


    Murongqiu''s face was also bad. She never expected to meet Master poison.


    And master poison is still helping Qin Qing and Qin divide them.


    This time, I suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    Only Ye Xu was still smiling and didn''t seem to care at all.


    He looked at the sad purple clouds and murongqiu with a gloomy face, and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you sad about? I don''t like to see beauty sad!"


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu and said leisurely, "it''s time for you to joke!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "I''m not kidding. I don''t know what you''re sad about!"


    Ziyun bit his red lips and said, "can''t you see? We are doomed to lose. Before we start, we are doomed to lose!"


    Ye Xu said blankly, "lost? What did we lose?"


    Ziyun said, "are you... Are you really stupid or pretending?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not stupid, I won''t pretend, and I don''t know what you''re sad about!"

 Chapter 838

    Looking at Ye Xu''s smile, Ziyun didn''t know what to say.


    She sighed and said, "well, I don''t know fearlessness. In fact, I''m very happy. This is over. I''ll find a way to leave here before Hongmei''s success, otherwise I''ll die!"


    Ye Xu said, "ah, you have to go, but before you go, do you want to arrange our cooperation!"


    Ziyun turned his eyes and said, "up to now, you still want to cooperate. This cooperation is meaningless!"


    Ye Xu said in surprise, "why is it meaningless?"


    Ziyun said speechless, "with the help of master Hongmei, you must have won!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "you must have won? Where can you see that you must have won!"


    "Er... This... Still use me to say?"


    Ziyun held his forehead with his hand and said, "master poison''s alchemy has already reached the holy level, and took out the unique pill magic soul pill, which we sold one day in advance. Do you know that in the mall, not to mention one more day, one more hour is enough to empty the pockets of the martial artists you buy! How important it is to take the first opportunity, I don''t have to say it again!"


    Ye Xu said confidently with his hands on his back: "The first mover can really control people, but there is another saying. The one who laughs first may not win! Ziyun, it''s absolutely impossible for you to leave now. Since you think Hongmei won''t leave you room, how can you expect you to take this opportunity to leave? She must have stopped you from leaving in advance. You want to turn over now. There''s only one chance to complete it according to our agreement , there is a way to live! "


    "This..."


    Ye Xu''s words immediately dispelled the displeasure and fear in Ziyun''s heart.


    She thought carefully, and ye Xu said everything on the key point.


    With Hongmei as a person, since she already knows she has a plan, how can she not take action against herself.


    Only the Jedi can fight back.


    Ziyun is also a decisive person. She clenched her teeth and said, "OK, childe ye, Ziyun believes you once. I hope there will be a good result!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said to murongqiu, "what are you worried about? If you are only bound by the past, how can you look forward to the future? I don''t want my apprentice to be a person trapped by the past!"


    Murongqiu was shocked and her state of mind instantly recovered. She bowed and said, "master, I was wrong. I will cut off the past, because the past can never be changed. It is always the past. What I want to fight for now is my future, and what I can grasp is also my future!"


    "Well, good! That''s right!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Murong Qiu''s hair. Her soft hair smelled very good with a faint virgin aroma.


    Seeing ye Xu''s words changed the atmosphere, and Ziyun also had a trace of hope in his heart.


    Maybe the man can turn the situation around. Although Ziyun didn''t expect any chance for the Jedi to fight back, there was always hope.


    "Well, how about I arrange to spread the news right away?"


    Ziyun gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s meaningless for you to rush to spread now. The family leaders in Boulder City are not prepared. After three days, they have gathered all their money, we can take action and eat the profits of the whole year at one go to save trouble!"


    "Hiss... I have such a big appetite that I want to eat the profits of all families in Boulder City!"


    Ziyun was surprised. She had despised Ye Xu, but now she found that ye Xu already knew everything.


    In particular, ye Xu''s calm attitude makes Ziyun''s heart broken.


    After leaving everything to Ziyun, ye Xu took murongqiu back to the Qin family medicine shop. At this time, he saw Qin Shou standing at the door of the shop, looking anxious.


    He saw Ye Xu''s appearance and rushed up immediately.


    "Brother Ye is not good. Qin Qing found an alchemy master from somewhere and wants to sell magic soul pill in two days. We''re finished..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I already know. What do you panic about? Can panic solve the problem?"


    Qin Shou said, "but brother ye, if I lose, I''m afraid even my father can''t protect me!"


    "If you lose, why are you all so pessimistic! Hey... Be at ease, Qin Shou, do your work well and just ignore the rest. By the way, just be ready to attend the celebration banquet of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Qin Shou on the shoulder, and then walked into the shop in his stunned eyes.


    Within two days, ye Xu didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step in the second gate. He focused on guiding murongqiu''s Alchemy and Huansha''s piano art.


    Under Hongmei''s deliberate publicity, the story of magic soul pill spread all over the Boulder City in an instant.


    With the blessing of the young city Lord Qin Fen and the handwriting of the top alchemist, the magic soul pill was immediately fried to an unprecedented heat.


    Hong Mei, by what means, came to the door in person and handed the invitation directly to everyone''s hands.


    Everyone has contacts with Tiandi Pavilion at ordinary times. The invitation sent by the deputy leader of Hongmei Pavilion naturally can not save face.


    Under Hongmei''s careful planning, magic soul pill was fired to an unprecedented huge price.


    The first batch of 10000 magic soul pills were also divided up. The families who didn''t buy magic soul pills were hanging their feet and beating their chests. They were remorseful. They mobilized all the family funds to prepare for the second batch.


    Just as many families were mobilizing funds, another news came out.


    Tiandi Pavilion auction house will hold a special auction. Some people want to auction their own alchemy.


    The news immediately stunned everyone in Boulder City.


    Alchemy can still be auctioned. What the hell is this.


    No family is short of alchemists. If alchemy could be auctioned, these families would have made a fortune long ago.


    The next news made the heads of major families stunned and dizzy.


    "Ten thousand Liang can buy any prefecture level pill three times!"


    "100000 Liang can buy any day level pill twice!"


    "One million Liang can buy any holy order pill once!"


    The prefecture level pill and heaven level pill were just enough. At last, the Holy Level pill really frightened all the family leaders.


    Then the heads of these families laughed incomparably.


    "Hahaha... Is Tiandi Pavilion dizzy? The holy order pill is not Chinese cabbage. It''s funny to have any holy order pills!"


    "The news was released by the Deputy cabinet leader Ziyun. She has always been at odds with the Deputy cabinet leader Hongmei. It seems that the Jedi will fight back this time!"


    "But what''s the name of counterattack? In the Qin Empire, several people dare to pat their chest and say they can refine holy order pills, and they can also make any holy order pills. I think the deputy leader of Ziyun Pavilion is dizzy!"

 Chapter 839

    Not surprisingly, after Ziyun''s news was released, it not only did not get the support of many home owners, but also had countless ridicules.


    Since ancient times, I have never seen anyone sell their own alchemy.


    Maybe someone asked an alchemist to refine pills, but most of them are within the scope of the types of pills that an alchemist can refine.


    No one has ever dared to pat his chest and boast that he can refine any prefecture level, heaven level or even holy level pills.


    Although the prefecture level elixir is easy to refine, it has a wide variety of types. There are Reiki elixirs specially for improving cultivation.


    There are also refined body type pills that specialize in cultivating the flesh.


    There are countless auxiliary pills.


    Don''t mention those Qimen pills.


    You''re welcome to say that tens of thousands of prefecture level pills are known.


    Although they are both prefecture level pills, the refining difficulty is also very different.


    Ordinary pills are easy to find and refine.


    It is not easy to find the materials for the partial pill, and there is no Dan prescription for refining. What else can we refine.


    Even prefecture level pills are like this, not to mention heaven level pills and Saint level pills.


    Although there are fewer kinds of pills, the difficulty of refining is calculated in multiples.


    Therefore, when Ziyun released the news, all he got was ridicule and no support.


    At this time, Ziyun also sat in the heaven and earth pavilion with a sad face and sighed.


    Ye Xu sat opposite her and drank tea.


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu as if he didn''t care. The Qi in his heart didn''t come.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "worry? What should I worry about?"


    Ziyun said, "you..."


    Now in her heart, her eyes are full of regret. Why did she suddenly faint and promise Ye Xu to hold any wonderful auction.


    "Be at ease. Have you released all the news?"


    Ye Xu drank up the tea in the cup, licked his mouth and nodded with satisfaction.


    When it comes to tea, Tiandi Pavilion is the only one.


    Ziyun collapsed weakly on the chair and said, "let it go. I even used my own relationship to spread the news to other cities!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, well done, hard work!"


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu''s smile and had an impulse to blow up with a fist.


    He worked with himself for a long time and got an auction that he didn''t even know what it was. If it was spread out, Ziyun would not become a laughing stock among all the vice cabinet leaders of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "OK, if it''s all right, I''ll go back and have a rest. The auction will start tomorrow!"


    Ye Xu stood up lazily.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to give an invitation to master Qin Qing and poison!"


    As if he remembered something, ye Xu turned to Ziyun and left a word.


    Ziyun''s eyes almost stared out.


    "What! You have to invite Qin Qing and poison master! Do you know that they regard you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh now, and they are eager to get rid of you long ago!"


    Ye Xuyi patted his head and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot there was another Qin Fen!"


    "You..."


    Ziyun was completely speechless. What kind of person did she meet? She was so brainless and heartless.


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Xu smiled and walked out of the heaven and earth Pavilion, leaving only a speechless purple cloud on his face.


    "Crazy, I must be crazy to promise Ye Xu to hold this auction!"


    Ziyun''s eyes were dull and she kept repeating this sentence. In a moment, she looked up and sighed, shook her head and continued her work with a bitter face.


    No way. She''s riding a Tiger now.


    At this time, several carriages appeared outside boulder.


    The carriages were full of white haired old men.


    Each of them had an angry expression on his face.


    The carriage soon came to the gate of Tiandi Pavilion. Hongmei, dressed in red, had been waiting here. Her face was gloomy and proud.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw the carriage appear.


    She quickly greeted him.


    Before the carriage stopped, all the white haired old men in the carriage jumped down.


    "Hehe, Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu, you are all here!"


    Said red Mei with a thick smile on her face.


    Master Zhang with a red face didn''t answer Hongmei, but said angrily, "where''s the madman? Shout him out!"


    Master Li nearby also shouted, "yes, you can''t stay if you don''t respect alchemy!"


    Master Lu clapped the shaft.


    "What a crazy child. He claims to be able to refine any holy order pill. Even I dare not boast so much. How can he be so arrogant as a yellow mouthed child!"


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in red Mei''s eyes, but her face was silent.


    Master Zhang said proudly, "Deputy cabinet leader Hongmei, please now, immediately, immediately... Take us to find the madman. We want to confront him face to face!"


    Master Li and Master Lu joined in.


    Red Mei smiled and said, "the three masters came all the way. They must have been very hard. Why don''t you have a rest first!"


    Master Zhang said angrily, "rest, we don''t have time to rest. Where is the madman? We must destroy these madmen, or where will the face of our alchemy association be!"


    Master Li then said, "that''s right. I don''t want to rest. Now I''m going to see the madman and kill him completely!"


    Master Lu hummed, "damn the madman, this son must not stay!"


    Hongmei looked at the angry three, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Ziyun''s actions can''t hide from her. She inquired about Ziyun''s news early in the morning. Hongmei not only didn''t stop Ziyun''s publicity, but played a role in fueling the flames.


    Under the intentional arrangement, the news of Ye Xu''s auction of his alchemy was directly transmitted to the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    The alchemy Association of the Daqin Empire gathers the existence of all the top alchemists of the Daqin empire. It has the most and best alchemists and the richest resources of the Daqin empire.


    These alchemists are so obsessed with alchemy that they can''t tolerate half a doubt.


    When hearing Ye Xu''s auction of his alchemy, these masters suddenly flew into a rage. In their view, ye Xu''s auction of alchemy was the greatest disrespect for alchemy, so they immediately left everything in their hands and rushed to Boulder City all night to settle accounts with Ye Xu.


    There was a thick smile on her red face.


    "First Qin Fen, the son of the city Lord, and the magic soul pill of master poison, then these old guys of the alchemy association! Ziyun, ye Xu, I see how you die... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 840

    "Ye Xu, no!"


    Ziyun completely ignored his image, stumbled to the store in the east of the city and rushed directly into the innermost part.


    At this time, ye Xu is half lying on the chair. Murongqiu is massaging his shoulders, and Huansha is playing the piano. There are three concentrated incense in the room. The sound of the piano is long, and the lingering fragrance curls up, looking leisurely and contented.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Ziyun rushed in directly, breaking the peace.


    "What''s the fuss, but you''re here at the right time. It''s dinner time. Let''s stay for dinner!"


    Ye Xu barely opened half his eyes and said with a smile.


    Ziyun was sweating and said anxiously, "where am I going to eat now, ye Xu, the big thing is bad!"


    "Speak slowly, Huansha, make tea!"


    Ye Xu was still lying lazily on the chair.


    "Yes, master!"


    Huansha stopped playing the piano and got up to pour a cup of tea to Ziyun.


    Ziyun took the tea, drank it in a gulp, and then put down the cup heavily, with a sad face.


    "Ye Xu, things are bad. All the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire have come!"


    "The alchemy Association of the Qin Empire?"


    Ye Xu changed his posture comfortably and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the Daqin Empire alchemy association is the highest institution of alchemy in the Daqin empire. It has top alchemists and alchemy resources. Only alchemists valued by the royal family can enter!"


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu and wanted to pick him up and beat him.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry, and then there was no following.


    Ziyun''s forehead was so blue that he almost ran away.


    "Oh! You don''t have any ideas or statements!"


    "No, they will come soon. What does it have to do with me!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said he was innocent.


    Ziyun jumped up, rushed to Ye Xu and said, "you still have such a leisurely mind. Do you know that the three elders are coming for you!"


    "Come for me? I don''t know them. When I''m full, I come to me!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    Ziyun almost spewed out his old blood: "it''s not your news that made trouble. You said you could refine any prefecture level, heaven level and Holy Level pills. That''s good. The news didn''t know how to reach the ears of the three elders of the alchemy Association. They thought you didn''t respect alchemy and directly came to the door to ask questions!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m really full. I sell my alchemy. What does it have to do with them!"


    Ziyun slumped down on the chair, powerlessly propped his chin and said: "Hey... You really don''t know who the three elders of the alchemy association are! They are three people who have become crazy about alchemy. Their pursuit of alchemy is almost harsh. For them, alchemy is a very sacred thing, and there is absolutely no room for others to slander! In their view, your selling alchemy is a great insult to alchemy With... "


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, what three old stubborn!"


    Ziyun sighed: "yes, they are indeed three old die hards, but these three old die hards play an important role in the Qin Empire. We Tiandi Pavilion must give them three points of face. After all, most of the pills and materials of Tiandi Pavilion depend on the alchemy association!"


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect Hong Mei to be so vicious. It must be Hong Mei''s handwriting when the three elders of the alchemy association come here, eh..."


    Ziyun said that, decadent collapsed on the chair. Now her eyes are absent-minded, a lost look.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "Is it just such a small matter? Look, I''m worried about you, calm down..."


    Ziyun glanced weakly at Ye Xu and said, "can I calm down?"


    "That is to say, you, a person with a big heart, will feel that it doesn''t matter, eh..."


    With a long sigh, Ziyun felt a burst of heart fatigue.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, she can calmly resolve many intrigues and tricks, but this time, she is really powerless.


    She stared at Ye Xu and said leisurely, "maybe the most regretful thing in my life is to sign your bet!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "maybe this gambling appointment is also the luckiest thing in your life!"


    Ziyun shook his head silently and said, "OK, there are less than five hours left, which is the beginning of the auction. Since I signed the bet, I will finish it! As for the future..."


    In her pretty eyes, she suddenly covered a layer of tears and whispered, "in the future, I may be a plaything..."


    With grief in his heart, Ziyun''s red lips clenched and ran out without looking back.


    "Master, would you like to comfort Ziyun?"


    Murong Qiu, who massages Ye Xu, couldn''t see it anymore and whispered.


    "Hehe, why should I stabilize her?"


    Ye Xu asked in a funny way.


    Murong Qiu bit her lips and said, "after all, we''re not authentic and hurt her like this..."


    Ye Xu stroked his forehead with his hand and said, "Why are you both so pessimistic? People... Look at a good place!"


    Murong Qiu shook her head reluctantly. Although she believed in Ye Xu, now the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire came together. The seriousness of this matter is completely different.


    Each of the three elders has his own type of alchemy, which is inclusive.


    Murongqiu didn''t need to ask or think about it. Tomorrow, the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire will attack ye xuqun. From the perspective of the three of them, as long as ye Xu''s pill has any defect, it will be approved completely.


    This is the cruelest judge in history.


    Ye Xu can indeed refine holy elixir. For ordinary martial arts and alchemists, he can frighten them, but he can''t frighten the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    They have refined more pills than many alchemists have eaten, and their vision has been raised to a very high level.


    Looking at murongqiu''s worried eyes, ye Xu smiled and said, "isn''t it better for the three old guys to come? I''m worried about not being able to open the market, so they sent them to the door by themselves. It''s a good man who helps us publicize for free. We should welcome them!"


    Murongqiu looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes. He even wanted to use the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire to help him publicize. It was crazy.


    The three elders are notoriously stubborn. Once they identify anything, even if they kill them, they can''t change their words. Let alone Ye Xu, who is the emperor of the Qin Empire, they don''t give face.


    What on earth does Ye Xu rely on.

 Chapter 841

    The moon sets and the sun rises. No matter how long the night is, it will pass.


    The news that the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire came to Jushi city was thoroughly fermented under Hongmei''s deliberate propaganda.


    All the heads of the family were moved by the wind.


    Naturally, their goal was not ye Xu, but the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    These three elders are recognized as the top alchemists of the heaven level. They can even stably refine some holy level pills. The emperors of the Qin Empire are comity to them.


    So when the three giants come to Boulder City, as long as they can establish a relationship with them, they are equivalent to finding the most powerful backer for their family. Therefore, all the family leaders are crazy towards Tiandi Pavilion.


    Ziyun is dressing herself up. She hasn''t slept with her eyes for an hour in the past three days. The sadness on her face makes her look very bad, and her heart is very painful.


    But she had no way. She dug her own pit and wanted to jump down with tears.


    After dressing up, Ziyun looked at his exquisite face and a drop of tears came down.


    Just then, a mocking voice came from behind.


    "What a beauty, what a pity..."


    Ziyun doesn''t have to look back. He knows who is standing behind him.


    "Hong Mei, this is my room. Who let you in without my permission!"


    The cold voice didn''t frighten Hongmei behind her. Instead, she went straight in and looked at Ziyun with mocking eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a simple and original room, and such a charming and charming person. It''s really pitiful and distressing!"


    Ziyun turned slowly, his eyes were very cold.


    "Yo, what a ruthless look, Ziyun. Recall that we entered Tiandi Pavilion for training when we were young. In the last phase, only two of us were left. Now we are assigned to the same Pavilion and become colleagues. This is a kind of fate!"


    Hongmei came to Ziyun, stretched out a finger and provoked Ziyun''s pointed chin.


    "You are more beautiful than me, people are smarter than me, and my luck is better than me. I am not as good as you, so I envy you, crazy envy you! I don''t want to destroy you all the time..."


    Ziyun struggled to get rid of Hongmei''s hand and looked at her with incredible eyes.


    "Hong Mei, I never wanted to hurt you. Why did you do this to me! I always regard you as my sister!"


    Hongmei put her hands on her hips and laughed wildly: "naive... You are so naive, Ziyun. In this cannibal world and even the cannibal heaven and earth Pavilion, you still want to be a sister with me. I don''t know whether to laugh at you as an idiot or ridicule you for giving me a chance!"


    Ziyun looked at Hongmei with a sad expression.


    Red Mei said with a smile, "but I really want to thank you for your kindness, because it was your kindness that let me find such a great opportunity to destroy you!"


    "This time, I picked up Qin Fen, Qin Qing and master poison, which brought huge profits to Tiandi Pavilion! Your fault was magnified to the limit in an instant, so that you will never turn over! Do you want to thank you..."


    Ziyun gnashed his teeth and said, "hum, Hongmei, don''t be complacent too early. It''s not over yet. We''ll never know the result!"


    Hong Mei came to Ziyun''s ear and said: "That''s your last stubbornness! I called the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire, but I won''t give you any chance to live! This is what I learned in Tiandi Pavilion. If you want to do it, you must leave no chance for the enemy! Ziyun, after completely defeating you, I will send you to the red chamber. With your beauty, I can help you I bring more wealth! Ha ha... "


    "It really excites me to think about it. When you are ravaged by countless men, I earn a steady stream of wealth from your body. I will make the best use of you..."


    Looking at Hongmei''s vicious words, Ziyun looked pale and trembled, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Hong Mei, how can you do this to me..."


    "Hehe, why can''t I do this to you... Ziyun, being in Tiandi Pavilion, everyone is my enemy. I want to seize every opportunity to defeat the enemy, and I can''t give the enemy a chance to turn over... Think about it, a bitch tasted by a million people with red lips can be regarded as a great credit, and it''s impossible to return to Tiandi pavilion with a dirty body... This despair will be useless Being with you all the time... I''m really excited... "


    Hongmei''s body began to tremble because of excitement.


    "If I completely destroy you, I can become the leader of the heaven and earth division Pavilion of the Qin Empire. Hehe, and you... Cry all day in the humiliation of men... Hahaha..."


    In a burst of laughter, Hong Mei turned and walked to the door, and then stopped.


    She looked back at Ziyun trembling with satisfaction and said, "by the way, sister Ziyun, in this last game, you must keep smiling. According to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, you must smile in front of guests... Your smile is the most beautiful. I hope to see it. Otherwise, after today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see your smile... Ha ha..."


    Laughter continued, and Hongmei went away, leaving only purple clouds with a dead gray face.


    "My life... Why is it so bitter..."


    Sad, Ziyun lay on the table and sobbed.


    Wisdom, like her, also knows that she will never turn over today.


    There is only one way to die waiting for yourself.


    No, not even a dead end, but a dark road.


    Death was even a relief for her.


    "My body will never be touched by those men..."


    Ziyun gradually stopped crying, opened the drawer and took out a small exquisite dagger.


    This dagger is a female skill made by a famous craftsman. It is streamlined and full of precious stones. Ziyun likes it at first sight.


    She gently stroked the dagger, her favorite dagger, but today it was going to end her life. I have to say, it was a kind of strong irony.


    The sound outside gradually became noisy. With the passage of time, many family heads of Jushi city came to Tiandi Pavilion in advance, hoping to see the three elders of the alchemy Association in advance in order to narrow the relationship.


    Ziyun bit his teeth, picked up Rouge powder, made up his makeup, hid his dagger in his arms, squeezed out a professional smile and went straight out of the door.


    The corridor was brightly lit and the sun was shining overhead, but Ziyun''s eyes were godless.


    There was light in front of her, but there was darkness in her heart.

 Chapter 842

    There are many people in Tiandi Pavilion of Jushi City, but there are especially many today.


    A tight red dress highlights the hot figure. A large amount of white skin has attracted the attention of many male martial artists.


    Contented Hongmei stood at the gate of Tiandi Pavilion and greeted everyone in Boulder City with a smile on her face.


    "Lord Zhou, you''ve come so early. You don''t inform me in advance. Please come inside. The location has been reserved for you!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ve always kept the source of money''s goods in mind. I can give it to you in two days at most!"


    "Ah... Lord Wu, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Please come in, please come in!"


    Hongmei kept saying hello to the visiting masters and top fighters.


    As she said hello, she kept looking proudly at the other side.


    On the left of Tiandi Pavilion, the lost purple cloud stood alone.


    No leader of the family came, and no warrior came.


    The familiar faces of the past have become so strange today.


    Because everyone is not stupid, everyone knows that today''s auction is the death of Ziyun.


    No one is stupid enough to say hello to a dying person.


    After all, it''s obviously standing in line now.


    If anyone said hello to Ziyun, he would be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Hongmei.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    With the flow of people, three figures appeared slowly.


    Ye Xu dressed in white, smiled and carried his hands proudly.


    Murong Qiu competed with Huansha two girls behind him. Although Murong Qiu wore a veil, his beautiful temperament attracted countless people''s attention.


    After the rebirth of Huansha, both its appearance and temperament are better and more wonderful.


    Ye Xu came to Ziyun in the envious eyes of countless people.


    "Yo, we''re not late!"


    Ziyun leaned weakly against the pillar of Tiandi Pavilion, and his whole body was empty. He didn''t hear ye Xu''s words at all.


    In surprise, ye Xu stretched out his hand and nodded Ziyun''s forehead.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Ziyun woke up directly. She finally came back to her senses.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are you doing here in the morning?"


    Ziyun forced out a smile and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "eh, you''d better stop smiling. Your smile is several times worse than crying! Why, are you in a bad mood?"


    Ziyun looked at Ye Xu and sighed: "it''s so far now. Don''t you really feel despair at all?"


    "Despair? Why should I feel despair?"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile.


    "Because today next year is your death day!"


    Ziyun didn''t speak yet. Another voice shouted directly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked back.


    I saw Qin Fen wearing new clothes. Qin Qing and master poison appeared not far away.


    Qin Qing said with a grim smile, "where''s Qin Shou? How? You know you''re going to lose and don''t dare to come out to meet? Are you hiding somewhere to cry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "hehe, he is busy in the shop. He is afraid that there are too many guests after the auction and he can''t get busy!"


    Qin Fen and Qin Qing looked at each other and laughed: "Hahaha... There are too many guests. Are you still dreaming? I tell you, the heads of the top ten families in Boulder City have signed a big list of millions of magic soul pills with the poison master. They will eat all the magic soul pills in the next three years. They don''t have any extra funds to play any alchemy game with you! Are you really whimsical and hope to turn over today £¿¡±


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "if you don''t turn over, you''ll know in a moment!"


    Qin Fen shook his head and said, "it''s boring. It''s really beneath me to play such a boring game with you. What do you say, master poison!"


    The poison master looked at Ye Xu disdainfully, and then said to Murong Qiu, "Murong Qiu, the deadline I gave you has come. What''s your answer? Come to me or die with him!"


    Murongqiu looked at Ye Xu and said firmly, "I want to be with the master! No matter what happens, I will never be separated!"


    The poison master glanced at Ye Xu, finally stopped suppressing his inner malice, and said faintly: "Hehe, murongqiu, to tell you the truth, the medicine I gave you at the beginning was a poison that took your life. It stimulated your flesh with your life and gave you a glimmer of life. Now you are 20 years old, and the effect of the poison has reached the limit. If you don''t obey the drug suppression, once the poison in your body breaks out, you will die instantly!"


    Although murongqiu had been dispelled by Ye Xu for a long time, he couldn''t help but get a thrill when he heard what the poison Master said.


    If I hadn''t met Ye Xu, I''m afraid I would have died.


    "You... Mean..."


    The poison master laughed and said, "are you mean? You''re just a tool man of me. The opportunity has been given to you. I''m too lazy to say more to you. Now unless you become my female slave, I''ll never save you! Only I can solve the poison in the world!"


    Murongqiu looked at the poison master and said coldly, "originally, there was a feeling of apprenticeship in my heart. Now you and I are completely cut off!"


    The poison master disdained and said: "Sever your kindness and righteousness? When you kneel down to beg me, I see you are still a virgin. I haven''t had fun for a long time. I''ll use your body to satisfy me and serve you well. Maybe I will save you. Otherwise, once the poison breaks out, you can''t survive or die! Even if you kneel down and lick my feet, I will never save you!"


    Before murongqiu spoke, Qin Fen smiled.


    "Master poison, you still have this skill. I want to see the noble and cold Miss Murong villa kneel down like a dog and beg you. I''m excited to think about it!"


    The poison master laughed and said, "don''t worry, you won''t have to wait long to see it!"


    When Qin Fen, Qin Qing and the poison master laughed, ye Xu spoke.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Qin Fen disdained and said, "what? Do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "ha ha, you really don''t know what will happen to you when you are with such a guy who kills people with poison?"


    Qin Fen snorted coldly, "don''t be alarmist here. Ye Xu, you can''t protect yourself now. You still have time and energy to ridicule me! Take care of yourself first!"

 Chapter 843

    Qin Fen mocked himself. Ye Xu didn''t take it seriously. He just smiled and shook his head.


    However, such performance fell into the eyes of Qin Fen and others, but he was speechless.


    Qin Fen said with a smile: "ha ha, even if you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you can''t stop the result of your death. Ye Xu, I''m waiting for you to beg me! Ha ha... Let''s go..."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Fen took Qin Qing and master poison into the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    "We''re in, too!"


    Ziyun said weakly. She was about to take ye Xu into the heaven and earth Pavilion. She heard the sound of the carriage, and three white haired old men jumped out angrily.


    "No... they are the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire!"


    Ziyun suddenly changed her face. She looked sideways and just met Hongmei''s proud smile. Her heart sank.


    Hong Mei didn''t give her any way to live. She had the right time. Qin Fen had just left the front foot and the back foot, the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire, had already appeared.


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu jumped out of the carriage and called out directly.


    "Where''s Ye Xu? Let him get out!"


    "Yes, let me see who this raving child is!"


    "If you talk wildly and don''t respect Dan Dao, you really deserve it!"


    The roar of the three white haired elders also attracted the attention of everyone at the gate of Tiandi Pavilion. They all looked at Ye Xu.


    Suddenly, ye Xu became the target of public criticism.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now he can''t keep a low profile.


    Sure enough, under the attention of the people, Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu rushed to him.


    Master Zhang roared directly: "beast, kneel down for me!"


    The bad tone made Ye Xu frown directly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "This old gentleman, I have never known you, and there is no reason to bow down to you!"


    He has been very polite. If someone dared to talk to him like this in Wanjie, he would have been slapped to death.


    Master Zhang angrily said, "do I want you to kneel down? I want you to kneel down is Dandao, all predecessors and ancestors. You insulted Dandao. Shouldn''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    Master Li then said, "yes, the Dandao is extremely sacred. How can you slander such yellow children at will!"


    Master Lu said, "it''s very kind of the three of us to let you kneel down. For your sake of being young, don''t kill you. You''re here to kneel down to the past Dandao elders for ten days and ten nights, and wash your arrogance with your blood!"


    A series of words made Ye Xu smile bitterly.


    He said faintly, "I didn''t insult Dan Dao. Why should I kneel!"


    Master Zhang fried the pot as soon as he heard it. He pointed to Ye Xu and said, "presumptuous, you yellow mouth child, who is so rebellious and despises my Dandao, dare to say that there is no insult. Again, I will never spare you!"


    Master Li and Master Lu also pointed to Ye Xu and scolded at the same time.


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Hongmei and the heads of the families on one side showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, it makes you crazy. Now you have offended Master Zhang and others. See how you die!"


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far. It depends on what you do!"


    "Hehe, the boy bullied us. We haven''t seen any strange pills. Now Master Zhang and others have made a move, and his original appearance is revealed!"


    The sound of Taoist discussion was mixed with the drinking and scolding of Master Zhang. Ye Xu was angry and his tongue burst into spring thunder.


    "Shut up!"


    A roar made everyone''s ears buzzing and his face turned pale.


    Master Zhang and others were stunned, and their anger burned even more.


    "Presumptuous, if you don''t admit your mistake, you dare to drink and scold the three of me. It''s against you!"


    "Today, the three of me are sworn against you!"


    "Yes, if you don''t punish maniacs like you, Dandao will be seriously hit!"


    Looking at Master Zhang''s three feet and chest, ye Xu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "The three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire, right?"


    "I think you''re confused about alchemy, aren''t you? Come here and talk nonsense!"


    "What are you? You dare to pretend to represent Dandao. Don''t lose face here. Go back to where you come from!"


    Cold words fell, and the door of the whole Tiandi Pavilion fell into a dead silence.


    Ziyun was stunned.


    Hong Mei was stunned.


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu were equally stunned.


    Many homeowners in Boulder also stayed.


    They reprimanded the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. Even the emperor of the Qin Empire did not have the courage.


    Master Zhang and his colleagues are recognized as top-level alchemists. They have studied the Dandao for decades. Even if they haven''t touched the true meaning of alchemy, they are almost the same.


    But ye Xu dared to drink and scold the three of them in public.


    How is that possible.


    A chill drifted by the gate of Tiandi Pavilion.


    Is Ye Xu crazy?


    Look down on it.


    In a moment, Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu exploded directly in situ.


    "Bastard, what are you? How dare you scold me!"


    "By virtue of learning a little alchemy, I pointed out to the three of me. It''s against you!"


    "If I don''t frustrate you today, I swear not to be a man!"


    Hongmei waved her hand, and the martial artists of Tiandi Pavilion poured out madly, surrounding Ye Xu in the center.


    "Take this madman down and give him up to master Zhang!"


    "Yes, deputy cabinet leader!"


    The warrior of Tiandi Pavilion shouted and killed Ye Xu.


    Huansha suddenly raised her eyebrows, moved her shoulders and started with the Guqin.


    "Who dares to be rude to the master!"


    Her hands moved together, and the sound of the bell turned into layers of residual waves and spread away.


    The martial artist who rushed over was hit by the piano sound. He immediately sprayed blood and flew out upside down.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that Huansha was so powerful, everyone suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Qin martial artists are best at group attack. No matter how to defend, it is impossible to prevent the penetration of sound. In such a crowded scene, Huansha can be called an invincible existence.


    Hongmei''s eyes sank. There are not no experts in Tiandi Pavilion, but it would be bad if she angered Huansha and hurt Master Zhang and others.


    Ye Xu is going to die, but he can''t escape a crime of inadequate protection.


    Under the taboo, Hongmei put down and raised her hand.


    Ye Xu stared at Master Zhang and others and said coldly, "it was good for you to study the Dandao all your life, but the three of you are complacent and like a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Today, I''ll let you open your eyes to what is the real Dandao! Qiu''er, Huansha, let''s go in..."


    With a wave of sleeves, ye Xu held his head high and entered the heaven and earth pavilion with Murong Qiu and Huansha.


    "Ah... Wait..." Ziyun hurried to follow.

 Chapter 844

    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, the three sides went up again, and the powerful authority pointed to the people in the channel at the same time.


    Ziyun felt his heart was about to explode.


    Even if she had been trained, she had never held an auction under the eyes of so many people.


    Not only sweat on the forehead, but also on the body and palm.


    The ears are buzzing and the mouth is dry.


    The words already prepared in my head are completely forgotten.


    "Calm down... Calm down, this is your last auction..."


    Ziyun tried to calm herself down, but the more she wanted to calm down, the more flustered she was.


    When the six gods had no master, a hand stretched out, and there was a handkerchief in the stable big hand.


    "You''re too nervous!"


    Ye Xu''s voice rang.


    Ziyun took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead. The cold sweat cleared her mind slightly.


    "Thank you! I''ll stabilize!"


    Ye Xu stared at Ziyun, smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t lie to yourself. You''re too nervous. You''ve lost your calmness!"


    Ziyun looked out through the crystal glass and saw the huge auction platform. Everyone''s eyes focused on the front of the channel.


    You don''t have to know that once you go out, you will be burned out by countless eyes.


    Tripartite forces.


    On the one hand, Qin Fen is a new force formed by Qin Qing and poison master.


    One is Hongmei, who wants to kill herself, and the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    The third party is the leaders of the Stonehenge family who want to see their own jokes and pick up leaks.


    Each of them can''t deal with it by themselves, let alone all the goals of the three parties are themselves.


    Ziyun felt powerless for the first time.


    "Ye Xu, I think again, where will I be in an hour!"


    Ziyun''s eyes were full of despair.


    "The auction will not open. In fact, we all know that it will end in half an hour at most, and I will be directly knocked down from the cloud. Hongmei will definitely find me at the first time, scrap me and send me to the red building, so that countless men insult me!"


    She said, tears streaming down her eyes.


    "Why, I work so hard, it will be such a result!"


    Ye Xu looked at the desperate purple cloud with a bitter smile.


    "I said, what are you crying about? Is it worth your tears?"


    "Mole ants... What you said is easy!"


    Ziyun shrugged and pulled down.


    "It''s time. Your joke is not funny at all!"


    "Eh, do you think I''m joking? Ziyun!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, isn''t it!"


    Ziyun exhaled and cried for a while, and she calmed down slowly.


    "Since fate can''t resist, then... I... Have to admit my fate!"


    Ziyun finished, lowered his head and was ready to go out.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "accept your life. If you accept your life in the face of such a small scene, I''m too disappointed in you!"


    Ziyun raised his head in amazement and his eyes were opposite. Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong self-confidence.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon! Ziyun, today, I''ll show you how I turn defeat into victory! Let''s go..."


    After that, ye Xu waved his sleeves and took the lead in walking out of the door.


    "You..."


    Ziyun was stunned.


    Ye Xu took the initiative to go out under such circumstances.


    If he goes out first, he will resist all the pressure on himself.


    The tripartite forces can never let him go.


    This is a doomed situation, which means Ye Xu resisted this doomed situation on himself.


    Murongqiu smiled at the stunned Ziyun and said, "trust the master, he won''t lose!"


    With that, murongqiu directly followed Ye Xu out.


    "Miss Murong..."


    Ziyun felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    Before she could breathe, Huansha came up.


    Her cold eyes were smiling.


    "You don''t know how powerful the master is, but it''s better. Facts speak louder than words! You can better understand the master through this matter!"


    After saying that, Huansha chased out with a smile.


    Only Ziyun stood stunned in the passage.


    "You... She... This..."


    She really can''t imagine how the brains of Ye Xu, murongqiu and Huansha grow, let alone what they are thinking.


    A moment later, Ziyun clenched his teeth.


    "Die, die!"


    She took a deep breath, then squeezed out her last smile and stepped out of the channel.


    At this time, ye Xu had stood in the center of the auction table, and all eyes were on him.


    There are mockery, disdain, more pity and other eyes.


    Ye Xu''s mouth was wearing a faint smile. Not to mention thousands of eyes, he would not have the slightest fluctuation if he had ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more.


    The cultivation has come. For him, this scene is just drizzle.


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, murongqiu and Huansha two women walked behind Ye Xu and stood quietly.


    Facing so many eyes, they should have been nervous, but with Ye Xu around, they were unusually calm.


    Finally, Ziyun also came to the stage.


    All eyes are on Ye Xu. Ziyun has less pressure.


    She cleared her throat, smiled sweetly and said, "everyone, welcome to Tiandi Pavilion and participate in a new auction!"


    Before the voice fell, another female voice rang.


    "Hehe, make a new face. I think you waste your time and the material and financial resources of Tiandi Pavilion. Let''s make a huge joke!"


    The voice is Hongmei.


    After her voice fell, the whole auction house suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Vice cabinet leader Hongmei is right. This is a joke!"


    "Heaven and earth pavilion has never made such a big joke!"


    "Deputy cabinet leader Ziyun, you''d better go down. Don''t lose face. I can''t see it anymore!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the coaxing laughter, Ziyun clenched her red lips, blushed and trembled.


    Hong Mei sat on the auction table, her eyes full of excitement.


    "Ziyun, do you know what you look like now? It''s like a mouse, a street mouse, everyone yells!"


    Qin Fen laughed loudly: "it''s really a waste of time to see such a farce. I think it''s better to change it into an auction of magic soul pill!"


    When he shouted the three words "magic soul pill", he immediately caused a sensation.


    "Yes, the magic soul pill is the king!"


    "All right, get off! Let master poison go!"


    "We want magic soul pill, we want magic soul pill!"


    The noise was loud, all the fighters shouted, and the whole auction hall was in chaos.


    The poison master smiled and was about to stand up when a cold voice fell.


    "If you want to die, just eat!"

 Chapter 845

    "Eat if you want to die!"


    The completely untimely words rang, the noisy voice of the whole auction house disappeared in an instant, and everyone looked at the speaker with an expression of great amazement.


    Ye Xu.


    In a moment, there was a greater noise.


    "I''ll go. What a crazy guy. He dares to say that there is a problem with the magic soul pill!"


    "Hehe, isn''t this the face of the poison master in public!"


    "It''s interesting. This boy is crazy. It''s reasonable that he should calm down at this time and turn big things into small ones. This boy does the opposite and makes things bigger!"


    "You can go to the theatre. It''s impossible for master poison to spare him!"


    In the discussion, Qin Fen, Qin Qing and master poison all looked gloomy.


    Then the poison master slowly stood up.


    "Ye Xu, how dare you say that there is something wrong with my magic soul pill! Say it again!"


    With the voice, there was a trace of killing intention in the eyes of master poison.


    Ye Xu ignored the killing intention and said with a smile: "ha ha, why? I''m worried. I said there was something wrong with your pill. Did it hit your mind?"


    The poison master''s face suddenly changed. He said gnashing his teeth: "Ye Xu, I have studied this magic soul pill for ten years. Do you know what it is to invest ten years of energy on a pill?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the auction house respected the poison master.


    When a martial artist practices martial arts, most of them will not study it after they are proficient. After all, the power of martial arts is limited. After they are proficient, martial artists will naturally learn more advanced martial arts.


    Alchemists are the same. After they successfully study a pill, they will not study anything again. At most, they will fine tune it according to the feedback of the pill.


    In everyone''s opinion, the spirit of studying a pill for years is enough to make countless people ashamed.


    Master Zhang spoke to Hongmei.


    "Master poison''s spirit of studying pills deserves my praise!"


    Master Li nodded and said, "just now, the three of me also got the magic soul pill. It''s really a perfect pill!"


    Master Lu stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "after ten years of research, it will eventually become a handed down pill. Poison master, you''ve worked hard!"


    Seeing that the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire spoke at the same time, the martial artists in the auction house paid respectful attention to the poison master.


    The poison master took a breath and his eyes brightened.


    "Although I''m from a bad background, I''m also an alchemist after all. I want to make some contributions to the pill. Although the magic soul pill is only an ordinary heaven level pill, it has gathered my ten years of hard work and absolutely can''t tolerate half the slander of others!"


    His words were so generous and impassioned that everyone spoke out one after another.


    "Yes, the poison master has paid so much for the magic soul pill. We feel the pain. The Zhao family will order 50000 more magic soul pills!"


    "Hehe, perfect pills can be given to black people. It''s unpredictable! My Qian family also subscribes 50000 pieces!"


    "No, all the funds of my Zhou family next year will be used to buy magic soul pill!"


    Ye Xu''s words not only did not get the approval of anyone, but more like a stone to stir up thousands of waves, causing a greater subscription frenzy.


    Qin Fen was even more proud and said, "Ye Xu, you slander the magic soul pill and the poison master so much, but you didn''t expect everyone''s eyes to be bright. Just by your words, you can shake the painstaking efforts of the poison master for ten years! It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "Get down, get down, Stonehenge doesn''t need such rubbish!"


    "What a fart! I feel hot eyes when I see you!"


    "Scum, when you get out of the auction house, my Wang family will be the first to send you home!"


    Qin Fen''s words ignited everyone''s anger. The warriors of Boulder City roared at Ye Xu one after another, emitting a strong killing intention.


    The idea of killing shrouded in.


    On the auction platform, Ziyun couldn''t stand the huge pressure. His body shook, his pretty face was pale, and he wanted to be paralyzed.


    There are only two words in her mind now.


    finished.


    Just as she was about to collapse, a powerful big hand hugged her.


    Looking back, ye Xu smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "You go quickly, while there is still time and chaos, escape from Boulder City and be returned!"


    Ziyun whispered.


    She was late, but at least she had to save Ye Xu''s life.


    This is the last thing she can do.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu looked at her with surprised eyes and said, "run? Why should I run? I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "You..."


    Ziyun has been completely speechless about ye Xu''s great nerve and has become the target of public criticism. He is still so ignorant.


    "Are you trying to piss me off!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m so angry with you. It''s not good for me!"


    He looked up and looked around. His angry saliva would drown him.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    "Interesting?" Ziyun didn''t even want to say anything now.


    Ye Xu straightened Ziyun''s body.


    "Now we can''t be any worse, can we?"


    Seeing ye Xu''s calm eyes, Ziyun''s restless heart slowly calmed down and nodded subconsciously.


    Today''s situation is indeed extremely bad, and it can no longer be bad.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth rose.


    "Don''t you think that if you can turn things around like this, it means that nothing can beat you in the future!"


    Ziyun took a breath and nodded heavily.


    Ye Xu is right. If she can turn things around in this case, there is really nothing that can scare her in the future.


    But really?


    Ye Xu patted Ziyun on the shoulder.


    "Tell you one thing, I''ve experienced this situation too many times! It''s already calm!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent and his eyes showed strong self-confidence.


    This confidence also infected Ziyun.


    Her confused eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Yes, since the situation is so bad, what am I still complaining about? Anyway, it''s all death. What''s the difference between smiling death and bitter death? It''s better to fight with you!"


    The fear in her heart gradually disappeared, and Ziyun''s sweet smile reappeared on her cheeks.


    She looked at Ye Xu and suddenly her courage burst out.


    "It''s not a loss to die with you!"


    Ye Xu smiled when he saw Ziyun returning to normal.


    "Death? Sorry, no one can kill me in this world!"


    Ziyun glanced at Ye Xu and said, "you are very confident!"


    "Ha, I can''t be confident. After all, my strength doesn''t allow!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and exuded a strong sense of self-confidence.


    He slowly stretched out a finger and aimed at the poison master.

 Chapter 846

    The finger stretched out and touched the poison master.


    Ye Xu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "After ten years of painstaking research, I think I''m perfect. I''d like to praise you for your hard work, but..."


    "It took so long to make a pill to eat dead people. Do you mean you''re an idiot or you''re insidious!"


    As soon as the cold words came out, the poison master flew into a rage.


    "Presumptuous, you dare..."


    Before the voice fell, ye Xu stared, not angry.


    "Why don''t I dare..."


    The violent momentum directly enveloped the poison master, and he felt his eyes blossoming, a mountain of pressure enveloping him, and he could not help trembling.


    "You... You..."


    He put his hand over his chest and pointed to Ye Xu. He couldn''t speak.


    "How dare you be rude to the poison master? I''ll kill you when you leave the door, you rubbish!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just cut him to death!"


    "Vice President Hongmei, is it time to clean up!"


    Mercilessly, it directly ignited the atmosphere in the venue, and countless boulder warriors roared at Ye Xu.


    Hong Mei looked at Ye Xu and Ziyun with a smile.


    She really has the right to order the martial artists of Tiandi pavilion to kill Ye Xu town.


    But she won''t do it.


    What she wants is not a cold body, but crazy torture.


    It''s no fun to kill, because one knife is enough.


    But tormenting people can bring a steady stream of happiness to Hongmei.


    Especially the purple clouds that surpass themselves everywhere.


    That kind of abnormal happiness can''t be replaced by anything.


    "Make it worse. The bigger it is, the worse you will die!"


    With a smile, Hong Mei took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Tea into the throat, a little bitter, but Hongmei feels that the tea is very sweet.


    "Sure enough, as long as people are in a good mood, everything they drink is sweet!"


    In the face of the overwhelming roar, ye Xu dug his ears and looked indifferent.


    Seeing ye Xu like this, the martial artists of Jushi City scolded more fiercely.


    After scolding for half an hour, the voice gradually disappeared.


    Ye Xu looked around and a smile appeared on his face: "why? Is it over?"


    The warriors of Boulder City are really tired of scolding. In the face of a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, you can''t spray more, and the other party is silent. You have no way at all.


    Many people hummed.


    "I''ll see what you say!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since everyone says they are tired, let me come!"


    His eyes moved to the poison master''s face.


    "Master poison, since you have worked hard for ten years to produce such a magic soul pill, dare you swear in public that there is no problem with this magic soul pill!"


    "First, there is no problem eating!"


    "Second, do you have side effects if you take a large amount of it!"


    "Swear, dare you?"


    The provocative eyes made the poison master angry.


    He suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I dare to use my head to guarantee that there is absolutely no problem with the magic soul pill. If there is a problem, I will be scraped to death on the spot!"


    The poison master pointed to Ye Xu and said, "if the magic soul pill is really no problem, what should you do!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "like you, if the magic soul pill really has no problem, I will cover the spirit and kill myself on the spot!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    The poison master was overjoyed.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "in front of so many people, every word you say falls in everyone''s ears. No one can repent, isn''t it, vice president Hongmei!"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s smile, Hongmei''s heart suddenly jumped, raising an ominous premonition.


    But she thought about it and didn''t think that ye Xu had any reason to turn defeat into victory.


    "Yes, everyone present is a witness, even if I Hongmei said it, it''s the same!"


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll rest assured!"


    "Master poison, did you bring the magic soul pill?"


    The poison Master said proudly, "of course!"


    "Borrow fifty!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The poison master snorted and took a bottle out of his arms.


    "Here are a hundred, which can be regarded as the burial object I gave you! Don''t return it..."


    Ye Xu applauded: "ha ha, poison master atmosphere!"


    He said to Ziyun, "find a maid and bring it!"


    "Good!"


    Ziyun immediately ordered a maid to go to the poison master and took the porcelain vase containing the magic soul pill.


    The maid came to Ye Xu and respectfully raised the porcelain vase over her head.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t give it to me. Just take it!"


    After that, he raised his hands and said loudly, "look, everyone, this bottle of pill was taken out by the poison master himself. I didn''t touch it for half a minute!"


    The poison master shouted, "Ye Xu, what the hell are you doing? Don''t waste time. How do you want to test my magic soul pill? Just come on. There are three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire here. I think you can convince the public!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head and said, "ha ha, it doesn''t take three elders to come out. This little thing can be done in minutes!"


    The poison master snorted, and his eyes showed pride.


    Ye Xu then looked at the warrior of Boulder City and smiled again.


    "I don''t know who can help. Try the pill, but it may be dangerous! Think about it!"


    As soon as he said this, the warrior of Boulder City began to breathe heavily.


    Magic soul pill is a good thing. It can greatly increase soul power.


    You should know that soul power is very difficult to improve. The soul formula of the same level can be exchanged for thousands of martial arts of the same level. It can be seen that it is rare and precious.


    Magic soul pill has become hard to find. I don''t know how many people stare at the next batch of pills of poison master.


    Now there are a hundred magic soul pills in front of us. Who can not be moved.


    At this time, a young martial artist directly stood up and said, "I''ll come!"


    With that, he flew directly to the auction platform without waiting for others to react.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "before you come, can you say your identity and name!"


    The young warrior proudly said, "I''m the young son of the Jushi Huang family, Huang Tianba!"


    "Jushi Huang family!"


    Ziyun''s face changed slightly.


    In Boulder City, there are many family forces, two of which can be called the top.


    One of them is the Huang family. They are born in the green forest. They are very fierce. Force is also a crime of boulders. No one dares to offend them.


    The young man in front of him is the son of the current Huang family owner, Huang Tianba.


    It is also the first expert of the young generation of Jushi Huang family.


    At this time, the owner of the Huang family also made a noise.


    "Children try pills, please give me face!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of many warriors in Boulder City changed.


    Lord Huang was polite, but his tone was clearly threatening.

 Chapter 847

    Take a hundred magic soul pills in vain. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? Many people of the Stonehenge family are ready to move.


    But the Yellow bully of the yellow family took the lead, and everyone was clear-cut.


    This is clearly intended to cultivate Huangtianba.


    Huang Tianba stared at Ye Xu and asked, "how to test the medicine!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Just eat it! Always eat 50!"


    Then he raised his voice and said to the poison master, "poison master, it''s no problem!"


    The poison Master said proudly, "of course, no problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the porcelain vase in the maid''s hand and said, "you''ll finish with fifty!"


    There was a flash of greed in Huang Tianba''s eyes.


    "Can I finish these 100?"


    Ye Xu stared at Huang Tianba and his eyes became strange.


    "A hundred? Don''t you want to die? You''ll eat the dead!"


    Huang Tianba sneered: "hum, the poison Master said that there is no problem with this magic soul pill. I''ll ask you if you can give it!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "if you want to eat it, I won''t touch it. I don''t care if I give it all to you!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back!"


    Huang Tianba grabbed the pill from the maid, opened the cork, poured it directly and threw it into his mouth.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and the warm current flowed into the soul sea of Huang Tianba. He gave a roar, and the breath began to strengthen slowly.


    The warriors of Jushi city looked at Huang Tianba with envious eyes.


    The first batch of pills have been divided up for a long time, not to mention 100 pills. Many family children can''t even get ten pills.


    It can almost be said that there is no taste before you taste it.


    But now Huang Tianba openly eats magic soul pill, and many people''s eyes are red.


    The entrance of a large number of magic soul pills has greatly increased the soul power of Huang Tianba.


    "Good medicine... Ha ha... Good medicine..."


    Huang Tianba roared and laughed. His eyes were full of surprises.


    It''s self-evident how difficult it is to improve the soul power. Huang Tianba can no longer hide his inner joy when he can prostitute pills in such a white way.


    "How does it taste!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Huang Tianba said coldly, "you still have the heart to laugh. When I finish eating these 100, I will cut off your head and give it to the poison master!"


    He turned to the poison master and said, "I don''t know if the poison master can allow it?"


    The poison master put his hands around his chest and nodded his head: "since Huang Shao is willing to do it, I naturally want it. After cutting off his head, I will make an exception and give the Huang family a thousand magic soul pills!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Tianba won a thousand magic soul pills for the Huang family in just one sentence. He was overjoyed.


    Not only him, but also the owner of the Huang family laughed.


    "Hehe, master poison, it''s very kind of you. Tonight, I welcome Huang''s family and welcome you!"


    The corners of the poison master''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Seeing that the Huang family invited the poison master, the eyes of the other family owners in Jushi city were green.


    If you have a good relationship with master poison, you will have a steady stream of magic soul pills. Who can not envy you.


    Huang Tianba poured out another hand, held it high and threw a provocative look at Ye Xu.


    "Watch it, I''ll convince you to die!"


    Ye Xu did not speak, but smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Huang Tianba snorted coldly and stuffed the pill in his hand directly into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, the soul power suddenly began to soar again.


    "Comfortable... Comfortable..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Huang Tianba finished the second one, poured out another one and stuffed it into his mouth. Then his soul power began to soar.


    "See, I''ve eaten three and nothing!"


    Huang Tianba wanted to please the poison master. After eating three pills, he shouted at Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, you have 17 in the first, 18 in the second and 14 in the third, a total of 49. I''ll count them for you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Huang Tianba bah and said, "up to now, are you hard to talk back? Not to mention whether you count right or not, I feel unspeakable comfortable after eating 49. How can I be wrong if I eat another one!"


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Tianba, the warriors of Jushi City nodded one after another.


    At this time, Huang Tianba''s eyes were shining, and his soul power soared. At the same time, his breath was stable, and there was no sign of decline.


    "Huang Shao, take another one and hit him in the face!"


    "Don''t eat too much. This guy said that there was an accident with 50. We must not give him a chance!"


    "Hahaha... Yes, a pill will kill him. Don''t be too funny!"


    Many fighters laughed.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Huang Tianba poured out a magic soul pill from the bottle again and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Ye Xu, watch it. You said I ate 49, didn''t you?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes! Forty nine are right!"


    "You said fifty would have an accident, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I said it. Naturally, there will be no fake in public!"


    "Good!"


    Huang Tianba directly stretched out his hand to draw the knife, and the bright steel knife was directly inserted into the auction table.


    "Take this pill and I''ll cut off your head!"


    Ye Xu looked at Huang Tianba and said, "I really want to give you this opportunity, but you absolutely don''t have a chance!"


    "Hahaha... I''ll convince you when you die!"


    Huang Tianba said, threw the pill in his hand into his mouth, then leaned back his neck and put the pill into his stomach.


    He opened his arms and shouted, "everyone is optimistic. Now I have eaten 50 magic soul pills..."


    After roaring, Huang Tianba smiled grimly, stretched out his right hand to take out the knife, and said to Ye Xu, "now, what else do you have to say, you can''t die..."


    Before the words fell, Huang Tianba trembled all over, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. He puffed out his breath, spit out his tongue, and his face showed the color of extreme pain. At the same time, his breath began to become disordered.


    Ye Xu looked at Huang Tianba with pity on his face.


    "The truth... Is often very cruel, and even needs to be explored with life..."


    Huang Tianba fell to his knees with a plop, his eyes protruding, his tongue sticking out, his face full of pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Tianba..."


    The sudden change of the situation shocked everyone in the auction house, especially the owner of the Huang family. Huang Tianba is the hope of the Huang family. Nothing can happen.


    With a scream, the owner of the Huang family flew onto the stage and held Huang Tianba.


    At the moment of touching, the owner of the Huang family was surprised. Huang Tianba''s skin was very hot. At the same time, his muscles were crawling wildly, his eyes were scattered and his hair stood up.


    "Tianba, what''s the matter with you!"


    The Lord of the yellow family gave a sad cry, glared at Ye Xu and said, "what did you do to Tianba, beast, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 848

    Ye Xu spread his innocent hands and said, "everyone''s eyes are watching. The pill was taken out by the poison master. I didn''t even touch it..."


    The leader of the Huang family was so flustered that he turned to master poison.


    "Master poison, please save Tianba, I beg you!"


    The poison master was stunned and at a loss. He stood on the spot.


    "Ah... How painful, how painful, Dad! Help me..."


    A trace of smoke came out of the seven orifices of Huang Tianba. The Huang family leader was in a panic.


    "Master poison, I kowtow to you. I kneel down for you. Please save Tianba. As long as you save Tianba, I''m willing to give you a million, no, ten million liang of gold!"


    The Lord of the yellow family shouted wildly.


    At this time, the whole auction house was quiet and looked at the screaming yellow bully with frightened eyes.


    His whole body was emitting a trace of smoke, and his skin was turning dark red.


    The poison master was tongue tied and completely stood on the spot. He kept repeating a sentence in his mouth.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. I spent ten years studying my magic soul pill. It''s absolutely impossible to have any problems. It''s addictive at most. How can it be so..."


    His forehead was all cold sweat. In a panic, the poison master pointed to Ye Xu and said, "it''s you. You must be making trouble!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m making trouble? Are you kidding? From beginning to end, I reminded you that this is a poison pill. Don''t you believe it!"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, my magic soul pill can''t be a poison pill, it''s impossible! It''s you, you must have poisoned it in the pill!"


    The poison master roared.


    Ye Xu gently shook his head and said, "ha ha, people don''t know it. It''s terrible! The pill is yours. I stood on the auction table and didn''t even touch it. How to poison it? Is it so difficult to admit that your pill is poisonous?"


    The poison master roared, "it''s impossible. My pill can''t be poisonous!"


    "Then explain!"


    Before the words fell, ye Xu directly and strongly interrupted master poison''s words.


    "Huang Tianba took 50 pills. Now he is highly poisonous. The facts are in front of you. What are you still denying!"


    "I..."


    "What are you? You can''t accept the facts. Don''t you even have the courage to admit it?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t know... After ten years of research, it''s perfect. No alchemist dare say that the refined pill is perfect. A newly developed pill has not been verified countless times. You dare to pat your chest and say it''s perfect. Who gave you the courage!"


    Ye Xu''s momentum burst out in an instant, and the suppressed poison master was sweating and speechless.


    At the same time, ye Xu''s fierce eyes swept the audience, and everyone was shocked by his momentum.


    "What about the people who said they were all right just now? Do you have the courage to stand up now!"


    "Don''t you ridicule me very comfortably? Why have you become shrinking turtles one by one now!"


    "Speak, why are you mute now!"


    When ye Xu finished, his fierce eyes fell directly on the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    "And you..."


    "As an alchemist, I don''t have the ability to distinguish between good and bad pills. I still have the face to call myself an alchemist. Huang Tianba has fallen to such a point that his killer is you people who contribute to the flames!"


    The three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire turned pale at the same time. They opened their mouths, but they were stunned by Ye Xu''s momentum and couldn''t speak.


    The arrogant words were mixed with the scream of Huang Tianba. Ye Xu looked at him with a look in his eyes, and no one dared to open his mouth again.


    Ziyun''s eyes, standing behind Ye Xu, were colorful. The sullen Qi accumulated in his heart these days was swept away in an instant.


    What ye Xu said is also true. Only counter attack against the trend is the most comfortable.


    Just when everyone''s mood broke out to the climax, a pill reversed the situation. Now looking at the whole audience, no one dares to laugh at Ye Xu anymore.


    The owner of the Huang family suddenly rushed to the auction platform and knelt at the feet of Ye Xu.


    "Master ye, master ye... I beg you to save Tianba. As long as you can save Tianba, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    He kowtows like a pound of garlic. Huang Tianba is the hope of the Huang family. If it falls, the hope of the next generation of the Huang family will be completely cut off.


    How important a future heir is to a large family is not clear in who''s heart.


    But now, the most promising successor of the Huang family in Boulder City is about to fall.


    The Lord of the Huang family reached out and grabbed Ye Xu''s legs.


    "Master ye, I know I was wrong just now, and Tianba was also wrong, but now, I beg you, only you can save him now. As long as you save Tianba, my Huang family is your most loyal servant!"


    Ye Xu looked down at the crying Huang family owner, turned his head and smiled at Ziyun: "how, do you want to save him!"


    When Ziyun saw Ye Xu asking for his opinions, he didn''t know he was building momentum for himself. He immediately smiled and said, "the Huang family is a VIP of my Tiandi Pavilion. If you can save it, you might as well help!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the red Mei''s eyes on the auction platform were suddenly gloomy, and a silver tooth bit clucked.


    "Damn it, I gave that bitch a chance!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a real problem with master poison''s magic soul pill!"


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    Hongmei clenched her fists and trembled. She never expected that things would develop to the present situation.


    There''s really something wrong with the magic soul pill.


    Ye Xu is right about everything.


    The original one-sided situation changed in an instant.


    At this time, on the auction platform, the seven orifices of Huangtianba have begun to bleed.


    What''s terrible is that the blood is black and still bubbling.


    The face of the warrior in Boulder City changed color instantly.


    "What a poisonous drug. God, it''s burning your life crazy!"


    "It''s over. I also ate the magic soul pill. What can I do?"


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    Everyone changed color and thought of a very serious problem.


    They also ate the magic soul pill.


    When the warrior in Boulder City was frightened, ye Xu on the auction platform moved.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled Huang Tianba over, and the law of ice penetrated directly into his body.


    Why is Ye Xu''s repair so terrible? In a moment, the poisonous blood flowing in Huang Tianba''s body has been frozen.


    The poisonous blood was frozen, and ye Xu''s aura urged him again. The quadrupole force directly forced the poisonous blood out of Huang Tianba''s body.


    The poisonous blood came out of the body and instantly turned into a black flame. At the same time, a very unpleasant smell floated in the void.


    Huang Tianba''s blood gushed out, his body was tired to the ground, and he took a big breath.


    "All right, he''s all right for the time being!"

 Chapter 849

    With the flick of Ye Xu''s sleeve, the flame generated by the poisonous blood was sprinkled.


    The owner of the Huang family hurried to Huang Tianba and stretched out his hand to test his breath. He found that although Huang Tianba''s breath was extremely weak, the fire of life gradually increased.


    He was so old and tearful that he was almost separated from heaven and man forever.


    "Thank you, master ye, for saving the children!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "although his toxicity is solved, it has hurt the origin and foundation, and needs spiritual medicine to nourish it!"


    How shrewd the Lord of the Huang family was, he immediately understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words and smiled at Ziyun: "vice Lord Ziyun, when the auction is over, welcome to the Huang family. All the materials of the Huang family want to be purchased from you!"


    Ziyun smiled and said, "I can''t wait!"


    The Huang family is one of the top families in Jushi city. They are just bandits, but they have amazing force and profound heritage. They are big customers of Tiandi Pavilion. Ziyun has always wanted to fight for them.


    But how shrewd the owner of the Huang family is, she has been wavering between her and Hongmei in order to strive for more interests.


    But now, the Lord of the Huang family is completely on her side.


    Ziyun''s heart is full of surprises now. She finally understands Ye Xu''s words.


    What is bad can''t be worse. You will get greater happiness only after the situation is reversed.


    She took a breath, turned her head and smiled at Hongmei on the auction table.


    "I don''t know what vice cabinet leader Hongmei thinks!"


    Red Mei Qi clenched her fists and clenched her teeth.


    She never thought that a small magic soul pill would change the situation like this.


    It was so fast that she had no time to react.


    "What poison master, it''s rubbish!"


    "The so-called ten-year alchemy has refined such a life-threatening thing!"


    "Bitch, I''m lucky, but I have the support of the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. I''m sure I can turn defeat into victory!"


    Thinking of this, Hong Mei squeezed out a trace of smile and said, "Deputy cabinet leader Ziyun, you really opened my eyes! I have to say you did a good job, but it''s not over yet!"


    Ziyun has enough confidence in Ye Xu at the moment. She smiled and said, "yes, maybe it will surprise you later, maybe!"


    Hongmei smashed the armrest of the chair with a cold and fierce light in her eyes.


    The heart is already bitch bitch bitch scolded non-stop.


    At this time, a martial artist of Boulder City directly stood up and respectfully said, "master ye, I want to ask you a question. If you eat 50 magic soul poison pills, you will be poisoned. Then what if not enough? Will you also be poisoned?"


    "You are..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I''m the owner of Jushi Liu family..."


    The martial artist flattered with a smile.


    Ziyun immediately came to Ye Xu''s ear and said, "there are two families of boulders, one is the Huang family and the other is the Liu family!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Good question. Of course you will be poisoned after taking poison pills... But now the toxicity is not obvious..."


    "Let me explain. Among the materials of magic soul pill, there is a kind of medicinal material containing strong magic Qi. This kind of medicinal material will double the effect of all the medicinal materials in the pill and make the martial arts addicted!"


    "However, similarly, the acute toxicity contained in this material will spread all over as the pill takes shape! When the martial artist takes it, the toxin will instantly swim all over the martial artist''s body. Taking a small amount of it will not cause the toxin in the pill to explode, but once it exceeds 50..."


    Ye Xu didn''t finish or need to finish, because everyone saw the tragedy of Huang Tianba just now.


    The owner of the Liu family flattered and said with a smile, "master ye, I understand. I don''t know if you are free at night. I''ll sweep the Liu family''s couch to meet you!"


    Then he said: "Deputy cabinet leader Ziyun, I also want to finalize the order with you this year. Why don''t you come with master Ye! Hehe... Hehe..."


    His attitude is very low, and everyone knows it very well.


    Most of the first batch of magic soul pills fell into the hands of the Liu family. Seeing the tragedy of Huang Tianba, the main heart of the Liu family is estimated to be cool.


    I guess he eats a lot.


    I''m kidding. Who''s not afraid of the tragedy of Huang Tianba just now.


    For a time, the warrior who ate the magic soul pill was no longer glory, but more like a talisman.


    With the Liu family leader''s statement, the first batch of family leaders who bought magic soul pill all stood up and rushed to Ziyun to sign the bill of allegiance.


    Ziyunle''s mouth can''t close.


    In the past, I begged these owners to buy things, but now they all licked their faces and begged.


    As long as these lists are signed, Ziyun doesn''t have to do anything. This year will be enough to stabilize the deputy heads of all Tiandi pavilions in the Qin Empire.


    One thought of hell, one thought of heaven.


    Not long ago, Ziyun was still waiting for the end of being humiliated. Now a moment later, the situation reversed. Instead of being humiliated, Ziyun has steadily won the victory.


    Although Hong Mei is sitting on the auction table now, she has lost completely.


    Ziyun was relaxed. She turned her head and smiled at Hongmei on the stage. Her eyes were full of happy light.


    But Hong Mei is breathing disorderly, like on pins and needles.


    She never thought that a magic soul pill directly helped Ziyun to the level of the pavilion master.


    No, I won the order of * * Cheng of Jushi city. I''m afraid Ziyun will directly parachute to the position of deputy cabinet leader of the general cabinet of the Qin Empire.


    Ziyun will never forget her previous means to Ziyun.


    Although Ziyun is kind, he is not an indecisive person in the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    She can never give herself a chance to turn over.


    Play by yourself.


    Hongmei panicked, her heart panicked, her forehead was in a cold sweat, and her back was even colder.


    "Don''t panic, as long as you kill Ye Xu, the final winner is still me!"


    "If I want to calm down, I don''t believe that ye Xu is a god!"


    "If even the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire can''t help him, I''ll lose. I''m convinced!"


    Constantly hypnotize yourself, Hongmei''s chest fluctuates and shortens of breath.


    She''s completely flustered now.


    Ye Xu looked at the warriors of Boulder City who were scrambling to express their loyalty, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master poison, do you want to explain what you did?"


    As soon as he said this, the poison master turned pale in an instant.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Before he spoke, his body suddenly trembled, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs came. He looked down and saw that a long knife had penetrated his chest.


    He slowly turned his head and saw Qin Fen''s murderous face.


    "You dare to deceive the warrior of Boulder City with poison pill. As the son of the city master, I will walk on behalf of heaven today!"

 Chapter 850

    "Qin Fen, you..."


    The poison master sprayed blood at his mouth and looked at Qin Fen with eyes full of resentment.


    Qin Fen is a cruel man.


    He stabbed the poison master in the heart without hesitation.


    "You are so vicious!"


    Qin Fen sneered: "ha ha... Master poison, as the son of the master of Jushi City, Qin Fen should clean up the gate for Jushi city. You unexpectedly want to use poison pill to murder the martial artist of Jushi city. How can I spare you and kill you on the spot today as an example!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Master poison turned back and grabbed Qin Fen''s shoulder with both hands.


    "I thought I was poisonous enough. I didn''t expect you to be more poisonous than me. Ha ha... Qin Fen, I''m waiting for you in hell..."


    Qin Fen said coldly, "go at ease!"


    As he spoke, he drew a knife with his backhand and went in and out of the poison master''s chest dozens of times in an instant.


    A large stream of blood sprayed out and splashed on Qin Fen.


    "Drag away..."


    After killing the poison master, Qin Fen said coldly.


    Several bodyguards immediately dragged the poison master''s body out.


    Qin Fen stood up, hugged his fists and said, "I''m really sorry, everyone. It''s a slip of sight in the next moment that let these vicious people sneak into Boulder City. Fortunately, master ye saw through the thief''s conspiracy in time and kept my Boulder City safe. I blame myself very much. I hereby announce that all shops don''t have to pay taxes in the second half of the year!"


    As soon as he said this, countless martial artists cheered for it.


    In Boulder, everyone has to pay taxes.


    Those who open stores should pay store tax, and those who trade should also collect transaction tax.


    However, due to the pressure of Boulder City, all martial artists also pay taxes consciously.


    But now Qin Fen has directly exempted everyone''s tax for half a year, and the warrior of Boulder City, who had some resistance, immediately cheered.


    Anyway, the poison master has died, and ye Xu has eliminated the poison in it, and exempted the tax for half a year. It''s really beautiful.


    Interest ownership is the most important.


    Qin Fen took back his long knife and said with a smile to Ye Xu, "master ye, I was rude to Meng Lang just now. Your adult doesn''t remember villains, won''t you remember them!"


    Ye Xu stared at the blood stains on Qin Fen, suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    Qin Fen saw that ye Xu was so knowledgeable. Although it was a little unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    After all, it''s unwise to fight with the son of the city master in Boulder City.


    Ye Xu shook his head and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With a dead man.


    The poison master was born in the ten thousand poison sect and was full of poison. Qin Fen didn''t really think that killing the poison master would make him feel at ease.


    However, Qin Fen''s immortality has nothing to do with Ye Xu. He doesn''t need to remind him of anything.


    After finishing the division of Wu Zhe and Qin in Jushi City, Hong Mei couldn''t sit still.


    She suddenly stood up.


    "Ziyun, stop talking nonsense. You haven''t done your most important thing for a long time! If I remember correctly, the thing auctioned today is this person''s Alchemy!"


    Looking at Hongmei''s angry expression, Ziyun smiled.


    Hongmei has been flustered. Flustered is easy to reveal flaws.


    Ye Xu was so confident that even the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire could not see the problem. He saw through the magic soul pill at a glance. With this insight alone, he was above the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    Since he dared to say that he would auction his alchemy, he must be sure of it.


    Even this point can not be seen through. For others, it may be forgivable, but for people like Hong Mei, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    Because the vice cabinet leaders in Tiandi pavilion have received strict training and should keep calm all the time. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of us, they can''t change color.


    Ziyun was hit repeatedly and didn''t go crazy. It can be seen how his mind is.


    Hongmei and Ziyun have received the same training. It''s reasonable to say that they have a good mentality.


    But now Hongmei is flustered and can''t wait to launch a challenge.


    Panic is the prelude to failure.


    Ziyun and Hongmei''s mentality has reversed 180 degrees.


    "Hehe, deputy cabinet leader Hongmei, are you in a hurry?"


    Hongmei''s chest fluctuated and cried, "time in Tiandi Pavilion is precious. You''ve wasted too much time!"


    Ziyun said with a smile: "hehe, deputy cabinet leader Hongmei, you seem not qualified to question me for wasting time. If you don''t believe it, ask everyone here if I wasted time!"


    The voice fell, and the warriors of Boulder City shouted one after another.


    "Wasting time doesn''t exist. Master Ye didn''t say wasting time!"


    "Hehe, we have plenty of time. It''s just right to have a rest!"


    "Hahaha... What is time? Can you eat it?"


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule, Hongmei almost blew up.


    She knew that the situation was not good for her, but she couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not easy to catch a chance to destroy Ziyun. She has completely torn her face. How can she not let go.


    Ziyun shook his head, then smiled at Ye Xu and said, "how''s it going? Are you ready?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still need to ask!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Ziyun raised her right arm, pointed to Hongmei and said with a smile, "since you say I waste time, how about choosing a happier solution!"


    Hong Mei said, "how to solve it!"


    Ziyun said, "you just rely on the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. Now the three elders make questions. Master Ye makes alchemy on the spot. Each elder can make one question. After the three questions, you should be convinced!"


    Hongmei''s eyes darkened, and her heart was full of foreboding.


    "What do you think, three elders?"


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Hong Mei took a breath and said, "OK, the three masters agreed!"


    Ziyun smiled and said to Hongmei, "in order to show fairness, the three masters will write the title. Please prepare the tripod and medicinal materials. Don''t be less!"


    Hong Mei nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then she took the three elders to the secret room.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two vice cabinet leaders of Tiandi Pavilion, the martial artists of Jushi city were also excited.


    Auction alchemy, a competition never seen before.


    If ye Xu challenges before the magic soul pill incident, many martial artists will only laugh at Ye Xu''s overestimation.


    But now ye Xu has far surpassed the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    If ye Xu wins the three elders, I''m afraid the whole Qin Empire will be turned upside down.


    Ziyun smiled and said to Ye Xu, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "why should I worry!"


    "Hehe, also..."

 Chapter 851

    Half an hour later, Hong Mei and the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire came out of the chamber of secrets.


    Hongmei''s face was gone. She called the maid and gave orders for a while.


    Not long after, a group of martial artists came to the auction table with a huge Dan Ding and put it in front of Ye Xu.


    Then a dozen maids carried the medicine basket and put it on the left and right sides of the Dan Ding.


    Ye Xu glanced at the basket. There were hundreds of herbs in it. Some of them were very popular. He clearly didn''t want to find out what the three pills were.


    "Oh, little means!"


    He shook her head. Hong Mei deliberately looked for a lot of herbs to confuse the public, but she was afraid that she was doomed to be disappointed. With Ye Xu''s Alchemy, how could she hide it from him.


    Hong Mei stood on the high platform with her head high and three envelopes in her hand.


    "Let''s see. This is the topic given by the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. They are all sealed with the special seal of Tiandi Pavilion. Except for the four of us, there is absolutely no fifth person to know! Ye Xu, you must be afraid now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why should I be afraid!"


    Hong Mei said with a grim smile: "ha ha, don''t hide it. I admit you have a good eye, but your good eye doesn''t mean that alchemy is also as good. You boast that you can refine any prefecture level, heaven level and even holy level pills. How can you do things that even the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire can''t do!"


    Ye Xu said, "just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it either. Your words are really ridiculous!"


    "What did you say..."


    Hong Mei screamed. Her pretty face was full of resentment.


    "OK, ye Xu, I don''t think how long you can be tough! Here are the questions given by the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. They don''t want to take advantage of you. The three questions are prefecture level, heaven level and Saint level pills. You should have no problem!"


    "Oh, of course!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll see where you can die!"


    Hongmei reached out and picked up the first envelope, then slowly tore it open.


    Her movement is very slow. It seems that she is deliberately trying to impress people and deliberately create pressure on Ye Xu.


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, ye Xu''s eyes were calm without any change.


    The corners of Hongmei''s mouth bent.


    "The first question is from Master Lu. It''s a prefecture level pill!"


    "Blood lotus pill!"


    When Hong Mei said the question, the martial artists in Boulder City were full of confusion.


    "What is the blood lotus pill? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Do you have this pill?"


    "Hehe, a group of fools, you haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean that the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire haven''t heard of it. They spend their whole life on the Dan Road. They don''t know how many Dan books, Dan squares and blood lotus pills they read!"


    The disorderly discussion began. At this time, Master Lu of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire stood up.


    "Everybody..."


    He cleared his throat and pressed his hands.


    With his gesture, the voice of discussion in the auction house gradually faded down.


    Master Lu stroked his white beard and said, "I know you haven''t heard of blood lotus pill. Let me explain it to you!"


    "The blood lotus pill is a long lost ancient pill. Although the grade is not high, only the prefecture level, it is a very wonderful prefecture level auxiliary pill!"


    "Taking the blood lotus pill has a very obvious feature, that is, a layer of blood scab will be formed on the surface of the warrior''s body, emitting purple light. The brighter the purple light, the better the quality. This layer of purple light can block the invasion of flame. I heard that as long as the warrior takes the blood lotus pill, he can grow lotus step by step even in the sea of fire!"


    After Master Lu finished, he looked at Ye Xu with provocative eyes and said, "I saw this danfang in ancient books. I only saw it described, but I never saw it with my own eyes. Since you are so arrogant, I wonder if you can reproduce the light of the blood lotus pill today!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no problem!"


    "What!"


    Ye Xu said calmly.


    Master Lu paused slightly, frowned and said, "boy, I want to warn you that although I haven''t seen the real blood lotus pill, there are detailed records in ancient books. You can''t fool me!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "it''s just a blood lotus pill. It doesn''t take much effort to fool you! It''s ridiculous!"


    "You..."


    Master Lu was furious. He looked at Ye Xu angrily and said, "OK, I''ll see if you can refine the blood lotus pill!"


    With that, Master Lu sat down angrily and stared at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    Not only him, but also all the people in the auction house focused on Ye Xu.


    It''s a pill that Master Lu hasn''t seen. It''s hard to imagine.


    Although the blood lotus pill is only a prefecture level pill, when it comes to the difficulty, it is no less than the existence of the peak of heaven level pill.


    Ye Xu slowly warmed up the Dan Ding.


    "Blood lotus pill, ha ha... This surnamed Lu really got a very eccentric pill!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the red square of blood lotus pill appeared in the soul sea.


    Ye Xu''s soul power is amazing. In an instant, he has dialyzed the danfang.


    Just as ye Xu was warming the tripod, on the high platform, Hongmei said to master Lu with a trace of worry on her face: "Master Lu, is the blood lotus pill really an ancient pill?"


    Master Lu turned his eyes and said, "hum, I will cheat you!"


    Red Mei Shan smiled and said, "no, no, but ye Xu is really weird. I''m a little uneasy in my heart!"


    Master Lu snorted coldly: "I admit that he has a good eye. No! Seeing through the reality of the magic soul pill, it''s just that he had premeditated means. He should have tested the magic soul pill in advance before he deliberately pretended here!"


    Red Mei''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it! The magic soul pill was on sale yesterday. Many magic soul pills have flowed into the market. It shouldn''t be difficult to get dozens or hundreds of them by the means of Ziyun bitch!"


    "They must have tested it before they suddenly take it out now! Damn it, I was cheated by them!"


    After Hongmei thought she had figured it out, her mood suddenly relaxed.


    "Hehe, Ziyun, ye Xu, I almost cheated you!"


    "I want to use magic soul pill to cover my eyes. Ha ha, you are too naive!"


    Thinking of this, Hongmei''s face was filled with a smile again.


    "Ye Xu, what are you still waiting for? Why don''t you refine pills? Can''t you refine them?"


    "If you can''t practice, admit defeat early, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 852

    Hongmei''s voice came, and ye Xu said lazily, "who says I can''t make it!"


    "Hehe, since you can refine it, why don''t you do it! I think you are obviously guilty and want to delay time!"


    Hong Mei said confidently.


    Ye Xu shook her head. Hongmei was dazzled by anger and completely lost her judgment.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Hong Mei thought he was really guilty and became more crazy.


    "Ye Xu, don''t think you can muddle through by exposing the problem of the magic soul pill! If I guessed correctly, you knew the problem of the magic soul pill yesterday. Now take it out on purpose! Hehe, you can hide my beauty by careful thinking. It''s a joke!"


    When Hong Mei finished, a whispering voice suddenly sounded in the auction house.


    "What vice cabinet leader Hongmei said is reasonable! The magic soul pill has been sold for a lot. It''s not very difficult to find problems in one day!"


    "Well, it''s really possible to say so!"


    "I don''t think so! If the problem of magic soul pill had been discovered long ago, why didn''t it be exposed at that time, but it should be exposed at this time!"


    "Yes, why put yourself completely to death?"


    Many warriors in Boulder City looked at each other and felt that there were many questions.


    Ye Xu is smiling and slowly selects herbs.


    "Blood lotus pill, a total of 17 kinds of medicinal materials with fire attribute are needed! Um..."


    After selecting the herbs one by one, ye Xu came to the Dan Ding and threw the herbs into the Dan Ding.


    Hongmei''s eyes tightly locked Ye Xu''s movements, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hum, put on airs, I don''t believe you can refine bleeding lotus pill!"


    At this time, in the auction house, all the voices slowly quieted down, and all the eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    After ye Xu threw the medicine into the Dan tripod, there was no control.


    His soul power is amazing. Now he has already passed the stage of staring at the melting of the liquid medicine.


    The alchemy process can be completed only with soul power.


    However, his behavior fell into Master Lu''s eyes, but it was a sign of extreme disrespect.


    "Child Ye Xu, don''t struggle if you can''t refine it. I can allow you not to refine it, but you are absolutely not allowed to disrespect alchemy!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyes, looked at Master Lu and said coldly, "why don''t I respect you!"


    Master Lu pointed to Ye Xu and shouted: "All our elixirs concentrate on the first step. The quality of each herb is different. It takes a lot of time and spirit to smelt the herb perfectly. And you, after throwing the herb into the pill tripod, are playing with me. Such an attitude, let alone the blood lotus pill, is You can''t refine any pill! "


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "That''s your ignorance. Your alchemy is too bad!"


    "What, you dare to insult me!" Master Lu''s beard and hair were all open and his face was full of anger.


    "Hehe, isn''t it!"


    "You..."


    "Shut up, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Sit down and watch!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and sent out a strong momentum.


    Although Master Lu''s Dandao cultivation was acceptable, when it comes to martial arts cultivation, it''s not good enough to give ye Xu shoes. He was photographed by Ye Xu''s momentum. He immediately turned pale and sat in a chair.


    "Ha ha... What a pedantic old stubborn!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    Master Lu didn''t care about him at all.


    Not only Master Lu, but also the whole alchemy Association of the Qin Empire did not pay attention to Ye Xu.


    Under the powerful soul power, all 17 kinds of medicinal materials in the Dan Ding were turned into liquid medicine.


    "Ning Dan..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and burst out a strong soul force, which fused all the liquid of 17 kinds of medicinal materials together.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that the integration of 17 kinds of medicinal materials really needs to be careful.


    Because all things are born with their own characteristics, many medicinal materials are complementary and cannot be integrated together.


    And alchemy is more complicated.


    For many pills, you can''t use all the pills. It''s likely to use only one-half, one-third, or even a trace.


    If a pill is converted according to 100%, the most medicinal materials of blood lotus pill can only occupy one tenth of the position.


    There are even two herbs that can only be used a little, which are specially used to reconcile.


    When refining medicinal materials, the alchemists used must carefully match the pill liquid according to the records of Dan Fang.


    But the blood lotus pill is really not worth mentioning for ye Xu. At most, it is rare. The difficulty is really low.


    In a moment, seventeen kinds of elixir were fused together, and a faint purple light suddenly appeared on the elixir tripod.


    "Purple light..."


    "There is purple light on the red tripod!"


    "I''ll go. It won''t be Dan. How long will it take?"


    Seeing the purple light on the Dan Ding, the martial artists in the auction hall immediately screamed.


    Master Lu was pale and muttered to himself.


    "The pill becomes purple light. This is the precursor of condensing the pill. It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible... How could he refine the bleeding lotus pill so soon!"


    Not only Master Lu, but also master Zhang and master Li looked at each other, and their faces were quite dignified.


    Their respective areas of expertise are not auxiliary pills, but they still know the signs before they become pills.


    "Don''t worry, old Lu. The appearance of purple light doesn''t mean that you become a pill! As far as I know, at least more than 100 kinds of pills will appear purple light before you become a pill! Blood lotus pill is an ancient pill. This boy is only in his twenties. How can he know! We''ve seen it clearly. Don''t let him get through!"


    Master Zhang is the oldest of the three elders, has the highest Dandao cultivation, and has a very stable state of mind. He immediately gave advice.


    Master Lu''s anger gradually disappeared and nodded approvingly.


    "Well, it makes sense. It doesn''t mean anything until the moment when you completely become a Dan..."


    The purple light suddenly appeared. Ye Xu smiled at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he patted the Dan Ding, a purple light flew out. He stretched out his hand. The purple light crossed an arc in the air and fell into the porcelain vase he had already prepared.


    "Well, Master Lu, my blood lotus pill has been refined!"


    Master Lu said with a sneer: "hehe, do you think it''s OK to refine it? Dare you let me test the pill!"


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare!"


    Ye Xu put the porcelain vase on the auction table, then stepped back and made a gesture of invitation.


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu went straight to the auction platform.


    Master Lu took a breath and pulled out the cork.


    Suddenly, a purple awn shone out, and the rich Dan fragrance floated out.

 Chapter 853

    "Well, the smell is really pure!"


    Master Zhang raised his nose a few times and nodded.


    Master Li looked at the purple light with both eyes and said, "well, danmang is dazzling, sharp and shining. There is no stray light! Best!"


    Although they despise ye Xu, it doesn''t mean they don''t respect Dandao.


    On the contrary, they have an almost abnormal attachment to pills.


    There is a strict procedure to distinguish a pill.


    The first program is to see.


    For all finished pills, there must be a vision when they become pills, just like the purple light when ye Xu refined blood lotus pills just now.


    This layer of light is called Dan mang.


    The stronger the danmang, the better the quality of the pill and the purer it is.


    The blood lotus pill refined by Ye Xu has a strong purple light, but although it is bright, it is not dazzling, but incomparably mellow, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    The second procedure is to smell.


    After the pill is formed, it will give off a unique fragrance. Like danmang, the stronger the pill fragrance is, the easier the pill solution is.


    If the danxiang liquid does not fuse well or there are impurities, the danxiang will react immediately.


    Master Zhang was used to smelling too many pills all his life. He couldn''t hide any peculiar smell from him.


    But now, the danxiang he smelled was rich and mellow, and there was no peculiar smell. It can be said that the Danye fusion was very perfect.


    Master Zhang''s Alchemy may not be able to refine a local level pill.


    Although they are both prefecture level pills, their proficiency is different.


    The familiar pill flows in the heart of the alchemist and is engraved in the muscles of the alchemist.


    However, for an unfamiliar pill, although there is a pill, the alchemist still needs to spend a lot of energy on judgment in the refining process.


    Blood lotus pill is an ancient pill, which is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire and has been lost.


    Moreover, although the blood lotus pill is a prefecture level pill, it is too cold, and the effect is only to protect the user from the fire.


    This effect looks very powerful, but it is actually quite chicken ribs.


    Who has nothing to do? I can''t think about it. Go jump into the fire.


    If you fall into a fire, just jump out immediately.


    Ten thousand steps back, if you are trapped by the fire and can''t jump out, even if you take the blood lotus pill for a while, it will be burned to death.


    The most important thing is that the blood lotus pill can stop the fire, but it can''t stop the smoke. Maybe the fire can''t hurt you, but the smoke alone is enough to suffocate the warrior.


    This is also the reason why Master Lu chose the blood lotus pill.


    He believed that the most knowledgeable alchemist could not spend too much energy on the blood lotus pill.


    However, Dan Mang and Dan Xiang shocked the three masters directly.


    The pill is mellow, thick and mild. From any point of view, it is a perfect pill.


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "No!"


    "Did he really refine the blood lotus pill?"


    "If so, the boy''s Dandao cultivation is really extraordinary!"


    After that, the three were silent.


    Master Lu, in particular, created this topic. Now ye Xu easily refined the blood lotus pill, and his face was very red.


    Finally, Master Zhang was very stable. He reached out and picked up the porcelain vase and poured out the blood lotus pill.


    The purple red pill has a smooth surface and emits a faint purple light.


    At this time, ye Xu said with a smile: "three masters, have you finished the inspection?"


    Master Zhang frowned and said, "on the surface, this pill is really similar to blood lotus pill, but whether it is blood lotus pill or not, you still need to find someone to take it!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Arrogant laughter resounded through the whole auction house, making master Zhang and others frown deeply.


    "Ye Xu, what are you laughing at..."


    As the laughter faded, ye Xu showed his crazy state and said loudly, "it''s hard to admit that you can''t see it?"


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu suddenly changed their faces.


    "Bold boy!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare to underestimate the three of us!"


    Ye Xu said loudly, "isn''t it!"


    As soon as he changed his previous scolding attitude, he became extremely sharp.


    "The blood lotus pill is your own question. I refined the blood lotus pill according to your question, but it''s funny that you, as the person who made the question, don''t even know the answer. For a question that doesn''t even know the answer, you still have the face to take it out and evaluate me! What are you not a joke..."


    "You..."


    Master Zhang went up Meishan angrily.


    But ye Xu''s words made them unable to refute.


    Ye Xu strode to master Zhang, waved directly and grabbed the blood lotus pill.


    Master Zhang suddenly changed his face and shouted, "what do you want to do!"


    Master Lu scolded.


    "Why, I''m right in your mind. This pill is not a blood lotus pill. Do you want to destroy the evidence?"


    Ye Xu squinted at Master Lu and said with disdain, "Oh, old stubborn, spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart! I don''t think you have much ability except to trouble others all day!"


    Master Zhang, Master Lu and master Li screamed angrily, blowing their beard and staring.


    Ye Xu shouted, "the effect of the blood lotus pill is to protect the warrior from the fire, isn''t it!"


    Master Lu stared and said, "good!"


    "Well, it''s easy to prove whether this is a blood lotus pill! Find someone to eat it, and then..."


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, the lid of the Dan Ding flew out with a bang, and the blazing Dan fire suddenly came out.


    "If you take the pill and jump down, you can naturally prove the authenticity! What do you think, three masters!"


    The fire snake tossed, and the flame in the Dan tripod suddenly burst out, and layers of fire waves spread out.


    Even the people sitting on the high platform feel very hot and dry. It can be imagined how terrible the flame in the Dan Ding is.


    With the temperature of the flame in the tripod, I''m afraid the warrior will be burned directly if he jumps down.


    Master Lu suddenly shouted, "Ye Xu, I know your cultivation is high and you are likely to resist the pill fire, so the person who tests the medicine must choose another person!"


    Ye Xu said proudly, "yes!"


    He said faintly, "Ziyun, do you dare to try?"


    Ziyun walked to Ye Xu with a smile and nodded heavily.


    "I dare!"


    "Good! Open your mouth!"


    Ye Xu held the blood lotus pill high so that everyone could see that he had no hands and feet. Then he flicked his fingers and bounced the blood lotus pill into Ziyun''s mouth.

 Chapter 854

    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly turned into a rich pill and flowed into Ziyun''s abdomen.


    Ziyun felt a warm current rising from his lower abdomen and swam all over his body, which was unspeakably comfortable.


    The next moment, her skin began to turn pink, and the color became darker, from pink to crimson, and then purple.


    Purplish red gradually faded into purplish red lines, crawling all over the whole body of Ziyun.


    "This is..."


    Ziyun looked at the purple lines on his arm curiously.


    "This is the pattern of blood lotus!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t know that the pill had such an effect!"


    "Well, now you can jump into the Danding!"


    "Good!"


    Ziyun turned around and locked his eyes on the huge Dan Ding.


    At the moment, the flames in the red tripod burst and sent out a violent heat wave, which was suffocating.


    Don''t jump in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get close.


    But Ziyun didn''t hesitate at all and jumped directly into the Dan Ding.


    Seeing Ziyun jump into the tripod, all the martial artists screamed.


    Ziyun, such a lovely person, jumped into the Dan tripod. If the blood lotus pill is false, I''m afraid it will be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    I don''t know how many people regret that such a beauty was burned.


    Of course, some people want Ziyun to be burned, such as Hongmei.


    She clenched her fists and showed hope in her eyes.


    "Die... Die for me..."


    Throughout the audience, she most wanted Ziyun to be burned.


    But she was destined to be disappointed.


    After Ziyun jumped into the red tripod, the purple blood lotus pattern all over seemed to come alive. It directly turned into a purple lotus and shrouded Ziyun in it.


    Ziyun moved his hands and feet, and looked curiously at the blood lotus protecting himself.


    Not only did she not burn to death, she even felt cool and very comfortable.


    Seeing Ziyun move freely in the Dan Ding, everyone grew up.


    Now even those who no longer know the pill know that the blood lotus pill refined by Ye Xu is absolutely true.


    The Dan fire is so fierce, but Ziyun has nothing at all. Can this pill be fake?


    If anyone dares to say that the blood lotus pill is false at this time, I''m afraid it will be scolded to death by everyone at the next moment.


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, looked at Master Lu coldly and said, "how! Is this blood lotus pill true or false?"


    Master Lu''s face was uncertain. He clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and said, "yes... It''s true!"


    "Good! Do you have anything to say now!"


    Ye Xu snorted coldly.


    Master Lu said dejectedly, "no... No..."


    "No, just roll down and watch quietly. You are no longer qualified to speak!"


    Ye Xu was manic and aggressive.


    It is reasonable to say that this attitude is very bad.


    But who let him win.


    The winner is the king.


    The winner is right in what tone he uses.


    Master Lu cackled with his teeth and sat on the chair angrily.


    Ye Xu smiled and waved to Ziyun: "come down! The effect of blood lotus pill can only maintain a incense stick!"


    "Yes!"


    Ziyun smiled and jumped down.


    Strange to say, after being barbecued by Dan fire, the purple blood lotus pattern on her skin is much darker and is slowly disappearing with the naked eye.


    "Hehe, it''s very comfortable to bake. If you hadn''t called me, I''d like to bake more for a while!"


    Ziyun smiled and stuck out his tongue.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ghost girl!"


    He knew that Ziyun was venting his anger for himself.


    Sure enough, Ziyun said, Master Lu''s face became more ugly.


    Master Li said angrily, "well, ye Xu, you won this game. The prefecture level pill is just a small matter. The real problem is coming now. I don''t believe you can do the same with the heaven level pill!"


    Ye Xu said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a problem!"


    Master Li nodded to Hongmei.


    Hongmei picked up the second envelope, tore it open and held it high.


    "Heaven level pill!"


    "Vitality Dan!"


    Master Li looked at Ye Xu proudly and said with a smile, "can you refine the vitality pill?"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, then unfolded and smiled.


    "Hehe, you really took great pains to deal with me!"


    Master Li said coldly, "you claim to be able to refine all heaven level pills, but I didn''t say it. Is vitality pill a heaven level pill now? Since it is, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, you''re right now. I hope you''ll hold on when you hit your face later!"


    With that, ye Xu glanced at Master Lu.


    Master Lu''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to speak out because he lost.


    Losers have no say.


    Master Li hummed, "I don''t believe it. You can refine the birth machine pill!"


    "Hehe, that''s you, not me! Get out!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said proudly.


    "Hum!"


    Master Li and master Zhang angrily walked back to their chairs and sat down angrily.


    Hongmei came up and said, "Master Li, this one... No problem!"


    Master Li stared at Ye Xu and smiled disdainfully.


    "Hehe, this vitality pill seems to be a heaven level pill, but in our alchemy Association, it is placed in the ranks of Holy Level pills. There is no other, because there are 99 Kinds of materials of vitality pill. If any material goes wrong, it will lead to the burning of pills. In our Alchemy Association, even the three of me have only a 10% chance to refine birth machine pills! President alchemy The art is higher than us, and there is only a 30% chance at most! "


    Master Zhang also said: "yes, the difficulty of vitality pill is that the pill liquid of 99 Kinds of medicinal materials should be fused in proportion. Each pill only takes more than 1% of the silk, which is very difficult to master the balance. Once the pill liquid is unbalanced, the pill will explode instantly, and there is no room for it!"


    Master Li said: "therefore, only experienced old alchemists can be sure of refining vitality pill, because the requirements of soul power are too high. This boy is only in his twenties. How much soul power does he have? We will win this game!"


    Looking at the confident Master Li, Hongmei''s heart relaxed a little.


    She stared at Ye Xu and said secretly, "Ye Xu, I don''t believe you are really a god!"


    On the auction table, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    "Hehe, the vitality pill of 99 Kinds of medicinal materials! This is to test my soul power! Anyway... I wanted to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed!"


    With a smile in his mouth, ye Xu grabbed it with one hand, and the airflow rolled up countless herbs and fell in front of him.


    "Ninety nine kinds of medicinal materials, interesting, interesting!"


    With a wave, ye Xu threw all the herbs into the Dan Ding.


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, Master Li suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing Master Li laughing, Hong Mei asked in surprise.


    "Master Li, why are you laughing!"


    Master Li pointed to Ye Xu''s action and said, "this boy is so crazy that he threw all 99 Kinds of medicinal materials directly into the Dan tripod. He''s finished! I don''t have to watch. He''s sure to lose this game!"


    Hongmei was excited when she heard Master Li''s confident words.


    "Oh, Master Li is serious!"


    Master Li stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "because he threw all the herbs in!"


    Hong Mei asked in surprise, "if you throw the herbs in at the same time, you can refine the pill faster!"


    Master Li shook his head and said, "Hong Mei, deputy cabinet leader, you don''t understand alchemy. Naturally, you don''t know the mystery of alchemy!"


    "The most important thing for an Alchemist is not force, but soul power. The level of soul power determines what pill an alchemist can refine!"


    Hongmei nodded with a confused look on her face.


    Master Li then said, "when our alchemist smelts medicinal materials, we need to attach soul force to each medicinal material and monitor the changes of medicinal materials at all times, because once we fail to observe, the pill liquid will be destroyed in an instant!"


    "With my 60 years of soul cultivation, I can only refine 20 herbs at the same time!"


    Master Zhang said, "I''m only twenty-five!"


    Hongmei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although she didn''t understand alchemy, she also understood Master Li''s meaning.


    "Wrapping medicinal materials with soul power doesn''t mean simply one plus one, but is superimposed in multiple. For every additional medicinal material, the soul power consumed will double. Even I can barely refine 20 medicinal materials. That boy smelts 99 medicinal materials at one time. Hehe, I don''t believe he can succeed even if I kill me!"


    Master Li''s voice did not converge, echoed in the air, and all the martial artists in the auction house heard it clearly.


    Nature also includes Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu suddenly looked up at Master Li and smiled.


    Master Li looked at Ye Xu''s smile and had a creepy feeling.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "I laugh at your stupidity!"


    Master Li''s forehead suddenly jumped up.


    But he sat down again and hummed coldly, "boy, I won''t eat your method!"


    Ye Xu said, "do you think I can''t melt 99 herbs at the same time?"


    "Good!"


    Master Li raised his head and said.


    Ye Xu said slowly, "what if I can?"


    "You can''t..."


    "What if..."


    "Not in case..."


    "Hehe... Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then pointed to a box of earthy grass and said, "if I can do it, dare you eat this box of earthy grass!"


    Master Li said angrily, "why should I bet with you!"


    "Ha, then why should you question me!"


    "Because you can''t!"


    "Because you dare not gamble!"


    Tit for tat, ye Xu''s momentum gradually accumulated.


    He began to increase slowly from no momentum. Every time he won, he broke out.


    Now Master Li questioned himself, and ye Xu fought back without hesitation.


    "Since you dare not gamble, shut up! Don''t chew your tongue behind your back!"


    Master Li was furious.


    "You say who dare not gamble!"


    "Come on, you old man, dare to say or do, don''t you? There''s so much nonsense. You have the face to call yourself the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. Just get out of here. You''ve dirty my eyes!"


    "You... You..."


    The angry Master Li''s chest fluctuated and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "OK... Just bet... I don''t believe it..."


    Master Li said with trembling.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t deny it at that time!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Master Li.


    Master Li gritted his teeth and said, "I said it!"


    "OK, you watch!"


    Ye Xu shouted loudly and pressed his hands on the Dan Ding. The strong soul force instantly poured into the Dan Ding.


    After several transformations, the two souls became one. At this time, ye Xu''s soul power was no less than that of the warrior who robbed the territory.


    For example, Master Li, who can''t even reach the level of prefecture level martial arts, can''t understand how vast Ye Xu''s soul power is.


    Boundless soul force poured into the tripod and wrapped 99 herbs.


    At the same time, ye Xu released a trace of the essence of fire and melted it into the Dan Ding.


    His Zun sword absorbed the essence of ten thousand fires and reached the point of chaos, far more than any Dan fire.


    As soon as the fire of chaos came out, 99 Kinds of medicinal materials were directly refined, and all impurities were burned.


    Then the fire of chaos rolled up and left all the pills more than one percent.


    Under Ye Xu''s soul power, the elixir left by 99 Kinds of medicinal materials is exactly the same, without the slightest difference.


    With Ye Xu''s current soul power, it can be accurate to the limit, which is far from what Master Li can imagine.


    "Congealing..."


    After the liquid medicine was melted, ye Xu directly stretched out his hand to urge, and his soul surged, condensing the liquid medicine of 99 Kinds of medicinal materials together.


    The most difficult point of vitality pill is the melting of 99 Kinds of medicinal materials. Coagulation pill is very simple.


    Ye Xu''s powerful soul power can just ignore this.


    Ninety nine kinds of medicinal materials were fused together, and then ye Xu''s soul force urged again. The strong soul force condensed the pill liquid together and began to compress continuously.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a colorful light fell on the Dan Ding from the air.


    "This is the way of heaven..."


    Seeing this scene, Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu stood up with their eyes wide open.


    Their eyes were filled with wonder.


    Especially master Li, the corners of his mouth trembled constantly.


    Tiandao danmang, that is the unique light of Tianji pill. Only when the quality of Tianji pill reaches the level of top grade, can it be a kind of heaven given light.


    As long as Tiandao Dan mang appears, it represents the emergence of the Dan king.


    The king of Dan, also known as the king of Dan, has reached its limit and is perfect.


    What an alchemist pursues all his life is to refine a Dan king.


    Master Li, Master Zhang and Master Lu are no strangers to King Dan.


    They occasionally refine a pill king among the prefecture level pills, but so far, they have not refined the pill king of heaven level pills, and they have only seen it once.


    Without him, it takes too much spirit to refine a pill above heaven level perfectly.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Master Li wiped his eyes desperately. He couldn''t believe that ye Xu would refine the king of heaven level pills.


    The seven color rainbow was illusory, and ye Xu shouted: "open..."


    When the tripod was opened, with a rainbow of seven colors, a pill with smoke rose into the sky.

 Chapter 856

    After the pill flew out of the tripod, it made a cry like a baby, and then went straight into the air.


    The pill gave birth to wisdom.


    This is a typical manifestation of the best day level pill.


    "Hehe, if you want to run, it''s not that easy..."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. In front of him, wouldn''t it be a joke if he could let the pill escape.


    As soon as the soul force was rolled up, the vitality pill was involved and fell into the palm of Ye Xu''s hand.


    The vermilion pill drips and turns disorderly, making it sound like a baby''s cry from time to time.


    "Hehe, go in!"


    With a flick of the Qu finger, the vitality pill was put into the porcelain vase.


    After refining the pill, ye Xu looked up and smiled at the stunned Master Li.


    "The vitality pill has been refined. Master Li, would you like to come up and check it!"


    The mocking language changed the face of the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire.


    "You..."


    "Shut up..."


    Ye Xu gave a loud drink, and the three elders were dizzy and shocked.


    "Dan mans are mellow and colorful, and the Dan spirit is like the cry of a baby. As an evil elder of alchemy, you don''t know what this means!"


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu looked at each other and were silent.


    "We..."


    "Do you still want to say that you''re not sure this is vitality Dan!"


    Ye Xu again rudely interrupted Master Li.


    Then he waved to Huang Tianba.


    "Come..."


    "This..."


    Huang Tianba didn''t know what ye Xu wanted to do. He looked at the Huang family owner, who gave him an encouraging look.


    "Go!"


    With the help of Huang''s bodyguard, Huang Tianba was helped to the auction platform.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "open your mouth!"


    Huang Tianba opened his mouth in amazement.


    Ye xuqu flicked the vital energy pill directly into Huang Tianba''s mouth.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, Huang Tianba''s body trembled, and a strong drug power ran through his whole body in an instant.


    Strangely, although the medicine is strong, it is not overbearing. On the contrary, it is warm, like soaking in a spring.


    "Comfortable... Comfortable..."


    Huang Tianba was full of heat, and his eyebrows were full of comfortable color.


    The meridians and Qi and blood in his body destroyed by the magic soul pill recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Vitality pill, the top pill of Tianjie, has strong vitality. It can live the dead, flesh and bones. It is the best healing pill.


    Within a moment, the injury in Huang Tianba''s body had recovered as before.


    Not only recovered, the remaining medicine continued to strengthen the meridians and Qi and blood in his body.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Tianba suddenly looked painful, and the aura around his body began to be confused.


    "Break through, he''s going to break through..."


    "God, how lucky!"


    "A blessing in disguise!"


    Seeing the expression of Huang Tianba, the warriors of Jushi City exclaimed one after another. They are too familiar with this situation.


    A breakthrough.


    The owner of the Huang family was surprised. Then he suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I hope you will be quiet. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    The most taboo for martial artists to break through is to be disturbed. The owner of the Huang family was worried that someone might be bad, and he didn''t care about face and room. He shouted directly. He not only shouted, but also directly locked in the eyes of Hongmei, Master Li and others.


    He was worried about the rest. Now everyone was shocked by Ye Xu, and no one dared to speak.


    In a moment, Huang Tianba roared, his arms vibrated, and the air overflowed.


    "I broke through... I broke through... Ha ha..."


    He stretched out his fist and kicked his leg, laughing wildly.


    Everyone looked at him with envious eyes. Just now, he almost died under the magic soul pill. It was like the existence of a waste man. In a twinkling of an eye, he became lively and the realm also broke through. He was extremely envious.


    But everyone did not forget that this life was brought by Ye Xu.


    Had it not been for ye Xu, Huang Tianba could not have had such an opportunity.


    He easily refined the heaven level best pill. Even if he couldn''t refine the Holy Level pill with this skill, it was enough to make all families in Boulder crazy.


    I''m kidding. The heaven level pill alone is enough to empty everyone''s pockets. In terms of the ability of the warriors of Boulder City, the Holy Level pill is good, but they can''t afford to consume it. Secondly, the Holy Level pill is too powerful for them to digest.


    Compared with Saint level pills, heaven level pills are enough to make them crazy.


    While admiring, Huang Tianba fell to his knees in front of Ye Xu.


    "Master ye, I Huangtianba have no eyes. I''ll make amends for you. Whoever disrespects you in the future will be the enemy of Huangtianba..."


    Before Huang Tianba''s voice fell, he heard the Huang family''s master smiling and saying, "it''s the enemy of my Huang family..."


    The warrior of Jushi City sighed. The Huang family has completely become Ye Xu''s subordinate and inseparable.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said proudly, "Master Li, now, do you have any questions? Or I''ll refine another one for you!"


    Master Li said dejectedly, "no... no..."


    "Since you admit defeat, sit down and shut up!"


    Ye Xu shouted, Master Li shook his body, sat down in a chair, and became silent like Master Lu.


    At this time, the faces of Hongmei and master Zhang also changed.


    After winning two games in a row, ye Xu has completely proved that his alchemy ability is far above them. As for the holy pill, it doesn''t matter whether it is refined or not.


    Because even if ye Xu loses, his position in the hearts of the warriors of Boulder City can''t be shaken at all.


    Hong Mei slumped down on the chair. When ye xuchengdan, she had lost.


    If Tiandi Zongge knew about the game, she would be dead.


    As a person of Tiandi Pavilion, it is a felony for the commercial Tiandi pavilion to offend such an amazing alchemist in public.


    Hongmei is bound to suffer the most severe punishment.


    Ye Xu is only in his twenties this year. He can easily refine 99 life pills with the integration of medicinal materials. Relying on this ability alone, he is enough to hang the alchemists of the whole Qin Empire. Such a top alchemy genius, even the emperor of the Qin Empire, is afraid to kneel down and ask for an audience.


    Master Zhang''s face turned blue and red. He never thought that the three of them were angry. He thought he could scold Ye Xu.


    But I didn''t expect to slap Ye Xu in the face.


    Master Li and Master Lu have no God in their eyes. They are in a trance. Their mentality has collapsed. I''m afraid they can''t recover for a long time.


    "This boy... Alchemy is so powerful... Where did he come from..."


    Master Zhang looked at Ye Xu and felt cool.

 Chapter 857

    "Master Zhang, make a question!"


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands. At the moment, his momentum soared to the sky and shocked the whole audience. No one dared to gossip any more.


    Master Zhang blushed and murmured, "no... no need..."


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled: "hahaha... Don''t you say you don''t have to? Come on, carry the earth fishy grass to master Li and eat it in public!"


    As soon as Ziyun waved, the two maidens carried the box of earthy grass and walked to master Li.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Master Li looked up at Ye Xu angrily.


    "Why, just now everyone listened to the bet. Did Master Li want to deny it?"


    "I... no... you..."


    Master Li stammered.


    He was gambling, but he didn''t expect Ye Xu to be so serious.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, now eat all the earth fishy grass for me..."


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    Master Zhang''s face changed and said, "Ye Xu, don''t go too far. It''s not our generation''s doing such an insult!"


    "Fart..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were extremely sharp.


    "What you old dog says is bullshit. Before, I gave way step by step. Did you give me a chance, ah!"


    "You..."


    "Are you allowed to force me and not allow me to turn around? Tell you, don''t tell me that adults have a lot. I have a small stomach. Since I''m willing to gamble, I have to admit defeat!"


    Master Zhang shouted, "presumptuous, we are the elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire!"


    "Hahaha... Joke, don''t scare me with your shit identity. Identity is not your reason to default. Eat..."


    Ye Xu did not give Master Zhang any face and became extremely extreme.


    "If I lose, will you save face for me? Since I can''t do it, don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t eat, I''ll let you feed you! Tell you, don''t talk nonsense about face with me. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, ten times more than people!"


    If you are extremely strong, Master Zhang and others who are blocked will blush and tremble all over.


    They never expected that ye Xuhui would be such a strong person, so strong that there was no room for them.


    If master Li doesn''t eat earthy grass today, ye Xu will definitely find someone to force it. Everyone knows that this guy does what he says.


    Many martial artists in Boulder City secretly called for luck. Fortunately, they didn''t say anything just now, otherwise they would be unlucky now.


    A word also rose in their hearts.


    "Ye Xu... This man must not offend..."


    Forced by Ye Xu''s fierce eyes, Master Li trembled, grabbed a handful of earthy grass and opened his mouth tremblingly.


    Earth fishy grass is a kind of medicinal material, but its taste is very fishy, just like stool. Once it is stained with the taste, it is difficult to wash it off. Many alchemists are unwilling to touch it.


    Now Master Li wants to eat it. Although it''s not fatal, his mentality is definitely broken.


    Master Li hesitated. He really couldn''t eat the earthy grass.


    Ye Xu sneered: "I don''t have time to slow down with you. Ziyun, feed the master to take medicine!"


    Ziyun waved, several attendants rushed up, grabbed the earth fishy grass and shoved it into master Li''s mouth.


    Master Zhang was furious, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "Ye Xu, you''re too much!"


    "Too much? I don''t think it''s too much at all, old dog. If you dare to do something, you must have the courage to die. Today, I''ll tell you with practical actions what words can''t talk nonsense!"


    With a sharp voice, the two bodyguards fed more vigorously.


    "Oh... Ah... Oh..."


    Master Li vomited as he ate. He felt the tumult in his stomach.


    But his mouth was constantly stuffed with earthy grass, and his vomit was forced back again.


    The two guards fiercely fed all the earth fishy grass to master Li, then turned back to salute Ye Xu respectfully and stepped back.


    "Oh..."


    Master Li had already been lying on the ground, his body was shaking constantly, his eyes turned up, and the pale yellow liquid medicine at the corners of his mouth continued to overflow.


    "Ye Xu, you''ve gone too far. In that case, I will never give up with you. You''re ready to accept this last question!"


    Master Zhang saw the tragedy of Master Li and roared angrily at Ye Xu.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly.


    "OK, I see how you can refine the holy order pill... Phoenix blood pill!"


    Master Zhang took the last envelope, tore it open and held it high.


    "Ye Xu, don''t blame me for not warning you. The materials of Phoenix blood pill are very difficult to collect. Even in Tiandi Pavilion, there is not much storage, especially Phoenix blood. There is only one drop! Any waste is enough to lead to the failure of Phoenix blood pill!"


    Master Zhang smiled grimly.


    "Hehe... Good!"


    Ye Xu no longer hid. He drank loudly, and his soul surged. He rolled all the herbs of Fengxue pill.


    Among the herbs, there is a purple bottle with a faint red smell.


    He flicked his finger directly, the porcelain vase burst, and a drop of red phoenix blood slowly floated out.


    "Hehe, play with your heart!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. He looked at Master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, do you think this drop of Phoenix blood is enough to refine Phoenix blood pill?"


    Master Zhang hesitated slightly and muttered, "why... How is it not enough? I think you can''t refine it, so you can speak like this. Hehe... Didn''t you sound crazy just now? What''s the matter? Can''t you do it now?"


    Ye Xu took a breath and suddenly said heavily, "well, in that case, let''s gamble! How about it!"


    Master Zhang said coldly, "how to bet!"


    "Climb back to your alchemy association from here..."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s bet, the warriors in Boulder City took a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s hundreds of miles from Jushi city to the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. It''s small to climb back. Master Zhang will become a laughing stock for everyone in an instant. He can''t lift his head anymore.


    Master Zhang gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu. He did move a little about the materials of fengxuedan. I didn''t expect Ye Xu to see that he had a winning ticket. He couldn''t lose at all. Naturally, he was fearless.


    "What if you lose!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I lose, I will eat all the herbs present raw!"


    "OK, that''s what you said!" said master Zhang Daxi.


    "I said it!"


    Ye Xu said proudly.


    "Hum, then you can refine it. I see how you can refine the Phoenix blood pill!" Master Zhang smiled grimly.


    Hong Mei came over and said to master Zhang with a pale face, "Master Zhang, are you sure about this bet? He... He has won two games!"


    Master Zhang said with a grimace: "don''t worry, he can''t refine Phoenix blood pill, because that drop of Phoenix blood is not enough to support the formation of Phoenix blood pill!"

 Chapter 858

    Master Zhang stared at Ye Xu and said with a grimace: "Phoenix blood pill is the top pill of the holy order. I only heard its name and didn''t see its shape, but one thing is certain that once the Phoenix blood pill is formed, there will be a phoenix vision. The more vivid the Phoenix is, the better the quality of the pill!"


    "However, refining Phoenix blood pill needs Phoenix blood, and a drop of Phoenix blood is not enough to support the formation of Phoenix blood pill. Although there are many other medicinal materials, there is no main material, and Phoenix blood pill is empty after all!"


    "So, he is doomed!"


    Master Zhang said with a grimace: "it''s really disgraceful to do so, but at this time, I can''t care about my face. The boy will die!"


    Resentful words came out of Master Zhang''s mouth and brought Hongmei a trace of confidence.


    "If ye Xu loses, I still have a chance of life! Even if I sacrifice my body, I will pull Ye Xu from the bitch!"


    On the auction platform, ye Xu opened the Dan Ding again, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Phoenix blood pill is really a good pill!"


    At the level of Saint level pill, although he still has full confidence, there is a problem with the material, even though he is a little troublesome.


    But it''s just a headache.


    "Can this little thing embarrass me?"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and threw the drop of Phoenix blood into the Dan Ding. Then the Dan fire rolled up and wrapped the Phoenix blood.


    "Hehe, if it was another pill, even I would be helpless, but Fengxue pill, old dog, you are a secret!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent, and then his powerful soul force was integrated into the Dan Ding.


    The whole auction house was quiet.


    Although the warriors of Stonehenge don''t need holy order pills, it doesn''t mean they don''t need them in the future.


    With Ye Xu, the top gifted martial artists will break through the cultivation of Tianjing sooner or later. After reaching Tianjing, they need to use the Holy Level pill.


    There is only one alchemist in the Qin Empire who can refine holy pills, that is, the president of the alchemy Association.


    However, he can only refine a few, and he is over 100 years old. His spirit is not enough to support him to refine a large number of holy pills.


    But ye Xu is different. He is only in his twenties. It is when he is young and frivolous. With his cultivation, it is estimated that he will not be tired for three days and nights.


    So the warriors of Jushi city are a little nervous. They don''t want Ye Xu to lose.


    Although winning or losing doesn''t matter, people''s psychology has changed greatly at the moment.


    The Dan fire burns, and the faint Dan fragrance floats in the void.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp bird song in the quiet auction house.


    "This is... Fengming..."


    The sound of birds sounded, and everyone present changed greatly. Master Zhang, in particular, directly stood up and roared.


    "It''s impossible..."


    After the birds chirped, the lid of the tripod burst directly, and a colorful Phoenix flew out of the tripod.


    The colorful Phoenix radiates dazzling brilliance all over the body, and every trace will appear.


    The Phoenix wings soared in the sky, and the colorful Phoenix danced up and circled in the auction house, and then surrounded Ye Xu''s body.


    "Elixir turns into spirit! Master Zhang, you should know the effect of holy order elixir!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Master Zhang, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "Of course, you can deny it. Anyway, you are shameless. You respect alchemy all the time, but you have made a mean means. Old dog, you are not qualified to be an alchemist!"


    "Do you dare swear by your qualification as an alchemist? Is this drop of Phoenix blood really enough to refine Phoenix blood pill?"


    A series of harsh questions made Master Zhang dizzy and speechless.


    "Don''t you dare? Hum... Old dog..."


    "Unbridled, unbridled, ye Xu, you keep saying that Phoenix blood is not enough to refine Phoenix blood pill. Then why did you refine Phoenix blood pill? There is obviously fraud!"


    Master Zhang said angrily.


    "Hahaha... That''s the same sentence. I can do what you can''t do! It''s that simple!"


    Ye Xu looked up and smiled.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense..."


    Master Zhang said angrily.


    "Old dog, do you wonder why I can refine Phoenix blood pill?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced! You''ll lose on this drop of Phoenix blood! You deliberately reduce the amount of Phoenix blood, just to make me unable to refine Phoenix blood pill!"


    "But you don''t know what Phoenix blood is... As an alchemist, you don''t even know the characteristics of materials. What face do you have to shout in front of me!"


    "The Phoenix is an ancient divine beast. It has the power of desire to regenerate nirvana. The Phoenix blood keeps growing. As long as a trace, it can be reborn! Do you understand now?"


    Master Zhang turned pale and suddenly realized that he was decadent and paralyzed in his chair.


    "I see, I see..."


    "I lost... Convinced..."


    Master Zhang finally understood where he lost.


    Ye Xu directly activated the endless power in the Phoenix blood and roasted the silk power with the Dan fire to meet the requirements of alchemy.


    Although this skill is appalling, ye Xu showed his strong alchemy ability before. Master Zhang believes he has this ability.


    The Phoenix danced and finally turned into a vermilion pill, which fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Ziyun, you have the Phoenix blood pill!"


    Ye Xu smiled, put the Phoenix blood pill into the porcelain bottle and handed it to Ziyun.


    Ziyun breathed and became heavy.


    The holy order pill is not Chinese cabbage, especially the best pill Fengxue pill, which can perfectly harden the body and further the path of martial arts.


    For the Phoenix blood pill, refining the body is only the smallest function. The real effect is to make up for the missing talent of the warrior and make the warrior''s talent further.


    It is self-evident how important talent is for martial artists.


    Not only Ziyun, but all the martial artists present were breathing heavily, and greedy eyes appeared in their eyes.


    Who can get this Phoenix blood pill means that the family can have a young generation with top talent. Who can be indifferent.


    However, everyone knows that a mere Phoenix blood pill is nothing compared with Ye Xu at this time.


    As long as there is Ye Xu, there is an endless stream of Feng blood pills.


    The Lord of the Huang family directly stood up and said, "master ye, from today on, my Huang family is your most loyal subordinate. Please don''t refuse!"


    Huang Tianba shouted: "master ye, you saved Tianba''s life. From today on, I''ll serve you."


    With the loyalty of the Huang family, a little golden light flew out of them and integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea.

 Chapter 859

    "The power of faith..."


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    With his hands on his back, he laughed and said, "well, since the Huang family is so enthusiastic, I''m not polite! Tianba, you can follow me from today on!"


    If it is in Wanjie, ye Xu will never accept Huang Tianba, but it is different in the chaotic mainland. It is very important for ye Xu to release the power of faith.


    The Huang family''s voluntary surrender can provide a steady stream of faith.


    Huang Tianba immediately turned over and knelt down, worshipped at Ye Xu''s feet and said he was the master.


    "Well, well, since you have become my subordinate, I will never treat my subordinate badly! Ziyun..."


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, Ziyun understood and directly took the porcelain bottle containing Phoenix blood pill to Huang Tianba.


    "This is the host''s gift!"


    "What..."


    "Phoenix blood pill as a gift..."


    "I wipe it. The holy order pill is a gift. I''m sour..."


    Seeing ye Xu directly take out the Phoenix blood pill as the meeting gift, the whole auction house fried the pot directly.


    Holy elixir is not Chinese cabbage. I heard that the emperor of the Qin Empire begged the president of the alchemy Association for a year and begged him to refine a holy elixir. In this way, the president of the alchemy Association didn''t promise him. It can be seen how terrible the value of holy elixir is.


    But now, in front of the warrior of Jushi City, ye Xu actually gave Huang Tianba a holy order pill, which shocked Huang Tianba''s eyes.


    "Master... This is..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "here you are, just take it! I don''t lack pills! Follow me, you will get more benefits!"


    With Ye Xu''s approval, every cell of Huang Tianba''s body is cheering wildly and has become Ye Xu''s servant.


    "Master, from today on, there is no yellow Tianba in Jushi City, only Ye Ba!"


    Huang Tianba said loudly.


    Changing one''s name is a great insult to a warrior.


    But now, all the warriors of Jushi city not only don''t think it''s an insult, but also envy it. Even the owner of the Huang family is smiling and nodding, and they are very in favor of the renaming of Huang Tianba.


    With the change of Huang Tianba''s name, more power of faith has been integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Hahaha... OK! Ye Ba, now I give you the first task!"


    Ye Ba bowed and said, "master, please speak!"


    Ye Xu turned his head and looked at the three elders of the Daqin Association and the alchemy Association on the high platform, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, someone should climb back to the alchemy association from here, and the rest should get out of here!"


    Ye Ba stared at Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, please three masters on the road!"


    At the command, the attendants of the Huang family rushed over one after another and dragged down the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire with thick hands and feet.


    In the past, the three elders who were high above and respected by thousands of people are now like drowning dogs, pressed by the Huang family and walked out of the Tiandi Pavilion auction house.


    No one pleaded for the three elders, because now the three elders are a joke for the martial arts of Boulder City.


    Instead of licking the top alchemy master in front of him, he licked three dying elders.


    Ye Xu glanced at me and said faintly, "up to now, you must have no doubt about my alchemy! If you want to buy any pill, go directly to the leader of Ziyun Pavilion. I''m public and private. I''ll take care of those who take refuge in me ten times, but before... Hehe, those who want to take advantage of me are not so lucky! Business is business!"


    After that, ye Xu nodded to Ziyun and said, "Ye Ba, come!"


    When ye Ba heard the call, he immediately rushed behind Ye Xu and followed him away with his head held high.


    Murongqiu and Huansha shook their heads with a smile and looked at the eyes of the warrior of Boulder City, full of pity.


    Ye Xu is such a person. He has only one chance.


    The martial artists in Boulder City really want to take advantage. When the dust is settled, they will take a false oath of allegiance to Ye Xu, so as to win some benefits.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xu was so decisive and didn''t give them any chance. Before the martial artists of Boulder City reacted, ye Xu left with Ye ba.


    Ziyun looked at the warrior of Boulder City, and his heart was cold.


    "Hehe, have you heard what master ye said? If you need it, come according to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion. Today''s auction is over. See off the guests!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Ziyun also left.


    The warrior of Boulder City was very embarrassed.


    Qin Fen, in particular, had a gloomy face and was about to drip water.


    He really lost a lot this time. Not only did the business of magic soul pill completely fail, but even the poison master was killed.


    It can be said that you lost your wife and lost your soldiers.


    At this time, the owner of the Huang family slowly stood up.


    "Everyone, I have something else to do. Goodbye! Ha ha ha..."


    With a wild laugh, the Lord of the Huang family took the martial arts of the Huang family and left.


    "Lord Huang, the old fox, damn it..."


    "Yes, it slowed him down one step..."


    "Hey, don''t say anything. Slow down. It''s dumb to swallow it!"


    "Unwilling..."


    While muttering, the warrior of Boulder City stood up decadent and walked out with his head down.


    Qin Fen slowly stood up and said to Qin Qing, "go and find out who has thoughts. Call it together. Ye Xu can''t stay!"


    Qin Qing nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then they left Tiandi Pavilion one by one.


    At this time, in Ye Xu''s shop, Qin Shou squatted at the door.


    When he saw Ye Xu coming back, he cheered up and said, "brother ye, how''s it going!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "not so good. Open the door and get ready to meet the guests!"


    "Ah... What?"


    Qin Shou was stunned. Ye Xu didn''t talk to him much, so he took Ye Ba directly to the back yard.


    "Ye Ba, you really obey me, and I won''t treat you badly. Now sit cross legged and take the Phoenix blood pill. I''ll improve your cultivation to heaven!"


    "Tianjing, master..."


    Ye BA was startled. He had just broken through the five levels of the earth, and ye Xu broke through him to the level of the heaven. This is too exaggerated.


    Exaggerated to a little untrue.


    If it is before the auction, ye Ba will leave without hesitation.


    But now, there is no one else in his heart except ye Xu.


    He sat down cross legged according to Ye Xu''s instructions, and then took the Phoenix blood pill.


    At the entrance of Feng blood pill, the powerful medicine immediately ran through the whole body, and ye Ba felt that his body was burning.

 Chapter 860

    Phoenix blood pill is a holy pill. Its power is so domineering that it can''t be borne by a prefecture level martial artist at all.


    Ye Ba felt that the violent medicine ran through his body, and the meridians in his body were tearing and breaking.


    "Ah, it hurts! It hurts..."


    The pain of the broken meridians was so strong that ye Ba felt that he had returned to the moment when the magic soul pill burst again. The medicine in his body tore his meridians, and all the muscles in his body were shaking frantically.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Ba opened his mouth and breathed out. The breath came out with a trace of heat, just like magma.


    "If you hold back, you can fly to the sky. You can''t help falling on the spot..."


    When ye Ba screamed, ye Xu''s voice came into his ears.


    "Hold on, I can''t let my master down, and I want to be famous all over the world. This is my best chance..."


    Ye BA''s eyes were staring and bleeding. The blood in his mouth kept flowing out. Before he landed, he was burned by the hot gas into blood smoke, which was inhaled into his body again.


    With his qualifications, although it may be more powerful in Jushi City, looking at the whole Qin Empire and even the chaotic mainland, his accomplishments are nothing at all.


    Ye Ba is young and frivolous. Naturally, he has a sense of pride. How can he be depressed after he is unwilling to be reconciled to others.


    Seeing the opportunity at hand, ye BA''s mentality has changed a lot after a life and death just now.


    From death to life, and then from life to death, he saw through a lot and looked down on a lot. If it was before, he could not help it, but now he can''t help it.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Ba gnashing his teeth and nodded slightly.


    The medicine power of Fengxue pill is really overbearing, enough to break Ye BA''s body, but as long as ye BA''s will is tough enough to resist the first three waves of impact, it will be much better at the beginning of the fourth wave.


    Moreover, Fengxue pill contains endless medicine, which is enough to regenerate meridians and flesh body.


    After rebirth, ye Ba will have higher talent and stronger body.


    The first shock passed quickly. Ye Ba felt as if he had passed a year. He would faint every breath, but his strong will supported him.


    "Well, the second shock has begun..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and the second wave of medicine burst out in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Ba trembled and couldn''t stand it anymore. He rolled directly to the ground and struggled desperately.


    His skin also began to crack, emitting a strange red light.


    After the first wave of impact, his body was full of the medicine of Feng blood pill. Although his body was broken, the medicine of Feng blood pill gradually penetrated into Ye BA''s body.


    "Broken and reborn, well, the medicine power of Fengxue pill is really wonderful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    If he hadn''t imprisoned most of the medicine with soul power, I''m afraid Ye BA would fall in the first wave of impact.


    After all, he is just a martial artist who has cultivated in the land.


    Ye Xu sets the medicine power to the limit that ye Ba can bear. Although the imprisoned medicine power will lose part, it is enough to support Ye Ba to upgrade and break through to heaven.


    After the second wave of shock, ye Ba began to foam at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes began to turn up. He was almost to the limit.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and flicked his fingers. A strong soul force poured into Ye BA''s soul sea. He opened up Ye BA''s soul sea with brute force.


    With the support of Ye Xu''s soul power, ye Ba finally came over with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the third wave of medicine came, and his body had begun to gradually adapt to the medicine. In the sound of Feng Ming, ye BA''s body slowly floated up, and a phoenix''s pattern slowly appeared on his chest.


    "Roar..."


    Ye Ba roared and his breath began to surge.


    "Well, it''s going to break through, good!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    His personal force has reached a peak state, which is enough to rival the existence of the peak of the holy land. To break through the holy land, he needs to understand the nature of heaven and earth.


    With the blessing of the power of fortune, he did not need to practice deliberately, but relaxed.


    If you want to collect the power of faith, you must let more people worship yourself, so you must develop your own power. Anyway, ye Xu has plenty of time and is not in a hurry.


    Just as ye BA was about to break through the sky, there was a sound of hurried footsteps at the door.


    Qin Shou broke in directly and said with a sweat: "brother ye, it''s bad. Qin Fen brought a lot of people to kill him!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, a little earlier than I thought!"


    He had long known that Qin Fen would not give up. He lost so much face in the auction house. With his character of revenge, he absolutely wanted to find the house.


    But ye Xu had already expected it.


    He just cleaned up the boulder.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Ye Xu didn''t manage Ye Ba anymore. He is now in a stable state and can break through in a short time.


    With Qin Shou, ye Xu, murongqiu and Huansha, they came to the door of the shop.


    At the door, headed by Qin Fen, there were all people. On the left was a neat army, and on the right were fighters with different looks.


    "Oh, here we are!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Fen pulled out a long knife from his waist and shouted, "after the investigation of the city Lord''s house, ye Xu''s origin is unknown, strange and cunning. Now I order you to arrest him, press him into the prison and wait for his fall!"


    Ye Xu stared at Qin Fen and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, Qin Fen, what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean? You should be clear in your heart. Ye Xu, I can''t find out where you came from. I have reason to suspect that you are a spy who sneaked into my Boulder City. Let''s catch you. If you are innocent, I will naturally let you go!"


    Qin Fen said proudly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "hehe, can I come back with you!"


    Then his tone gradually cooled down.


    "Qin Fen, I have a problem. I only give people one chance. I''ve given you a chance in the auction house!"


    After that, ye Xu''s cold eyes swept over the face of the warrior in Boulder City.


    "I also gave you a chance!"


    The cold eyes shocked the martial arts of Boulder City. Many people thought of Ye Xu''s appearance in the auction house. They were cold and lowered their heads.


    Qin Fen also felt a chill in his heart.


    But if ye Xu does not die, his status will be seriously affected.


    In the auction, ye Xu hanged the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire. The consequence was that he completely monopolized the pill Market and couldn''t get any benefits.


    This is absolutely intolerable for Qin Fen.

 Chapter 861

    Since he couldn''t bear it, Qin Fen decided to kill Ye Xu today anyway.


    "Ye Xu, don''t threaten me here. I tell you, no one can save you today!"


    Qin Fen said, waving a long knife, and then gave an order.


    "Go!"


    Behind him, he raised his long gun when he saw five thousand giant stones and iron Witton.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    Five thousand soldiers roared into the sky.


    The combat effectiveness of iron blood guards can far exceed that of stone city warriors.


    The huge roar rolled up a strong murderous spirit and made Qin Shou, who followed Ye Xu, look like earth and limp to the ground.


    "Ye Xu, hold your hands and catch it, or my five thousand iron guards will rush over and your bones will not exist!"


    Seeing Qin Shou paralyzed, Qin Fen''s eyes flashed a glow of satisfaction.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "Qin Fen, you are so proud that you think five thousand iron guards can kill me!"


    Qin Fen said with a grim smile, "five thousand iron guards are enough, not to mention the warriors of Boulder City!"


    He turned to the warriors in Boulder and drank.


    "Listen, now that you have chosen to come here, make up your mind to kill him, otherwise either he or we will die. There is no choice. If you don''t want to die, kill me..."


    With a fan, the killing intention of the martial arts in Boulder City broke out.


    "Yes, anyway, we''ve torn our face. If we don''t kill him, we''ll die!"


    "No matter how strong Ye Xu is, he can''t do less Qin!"


    "The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. In the end, we still have to live in Boulder City!"


    With the shouting, the warriors of Boulder City also pulled out their weapons one after another.


    Qin Fen smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, ye Xu, I see how you die!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Hey, people don''t know that it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is ignorance and death! Huansha..."


    "Yes, master!"


    Huansha''s pretty face is full of evil spirits, and her shoulders move. She can play the Guqin.


    "I''ll kill whoever dares to go!"


    It''s a pity that although she yelled, the warrior of Boulder City has been brainwashed and ignored her scolding.


    "Kill..."


    Qin Fen raised his sword, and seven or eight martial artists of Boulder City rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold.


    "Since you want to die, Huansha, send them on the road!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Huansha immediately pressed the string with ten fingers.


    "Dang..."


    The sound wave was like a wave. The warrior of Boulder City who rushed over was struck by lightning. Suddenly, his blood gushed and fell on the steps. His body twisted a few times and he didn''t live.


    A sound wave unexpectedly killed everyone, and the faces of Qin Fen and the martial artist of Boulder City suddenly changed.


    "What a powerful piano sound!"


    Qin Fen''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Well, ye Xu, you still hid such a woman. Hehe, don''t you think she alone can stop me from bloody washing here today?"


    Ye Xu stood on the steps with his hands on his back and said faintly, "you can try it yourself..."


    Qin Fen said angrily, "hum, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Since you''re not afraid, come!" Ye Xu smiled mockingly.


    Qin Fen stared at the pretty Huansha and slowly raised his long knife.


    Five thousand iron guards directly aimed their weapons at Ye Xu.


    Just as the war was about to break out, there was a messy sound of footsteps in the distance again.


    "Whoever dares to move master Ye is just having trouble with my Huang family!"


    With the shouting, led by the Lord of the Huang family, countless martial artists in Boulder City rushed over with martial artists in hand.


    The Lord of the Huang family stood next to Ye Xu and glared at Qin Fen.


    "If you want to move master ye, have you asked me someone Huang!"


    Qin Fen''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Lord Huang, are you trying to rebel?"


    "Hahaha... I can''t stand the hat of rebellion, but I don''t know what crime master Ye has committed. You should be Qin Shaozhen right!"


    Ha ha, the owner of the Huang family, smiled.


    Qin Fen said with a gloomy face, "this man''s origin is unknown!"


    "Hahaha... Joke, the Qin Empire is vast and has many capable people. You Qin Fen is only in your twenties. You can''t know anyone!"


    The Lord of the yellow family disdained.


    "You are just unconvinced and want to take the opportunity to kill master Ye! You said I was right, young master Qin Fen!"


    A young master Qin Fen''s tone was full of ridicule. Qin Fen was drunk and became angry.


    "Lord Huang, don''t forget that you are from Jushi city. I am the next leader of Jushi city. You should obey my orders instead of protecting this unknown person!"


    The Lord of the Huang family put his hands around his chest and said, "hahaha... It''s a joke. My old Huang is mixed by licking blood at the edge of the knife. He just stays temporarily in Boulder City. What are you? I''ll be under your jurisdiction!"


    "You..."


    Qin Fen was furious and glared at the Lord of the Huang family.


    "Lord Huang, you are determined to have a hard time with me, aren''t you?"


    The owner of the Huang family smiled and said, "sorry, the child has become a subordinate of master Ye. Naturally, my Huang family follows master Ye. Whoever wants to move him, ask the knife in my hand!"


    Qin Fen gnashed his teeth.


    Originally, he was sure to win, but now the Huang family owner and others appear, he is not sure.


    Led by the leader of the Huang family, thousands of martial artists came. The number was no less than them. Once the war started, it would be difficult to win or lose.


    Ye Xu always smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought in his eyes.


    At the moment of the stalemate, a violent drink came.


    "Lao Huang, I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? In that case, the city Lord will personally send you to the West!"


    With the domineering voice, a figure fell from the sky, his feet fell to the ground, the earth cracked, and the black earth gas churned up with amazing momentum.


    Seeing the presence of the visitor, everyone suddenly turned pale.


    "Lord boulder!"


    Qin Fen shouted excitedly, "Dad!"


    The visitor is no one else. He is the first master of Jushi city and the master of Jushi City, Qin Kuang.


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The top of the earth!"


    The cultivation of Qin Kuang is really terrible in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not enough in front of him.


    After Qin Kuang appeared, the form on the field changed again.


    The peak cultivation of the earth and the strong earth atmosphere pressure greatly changed the faces of the people present.


    Qin Fen laughed.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you are not dead today..."


    Ye Xu stared at Qin Kuang and said faintly, "Lord Jushi, this is public revenge!"


    Qin Kuang, the leader of Boulder City, carried his hands and said faintly, "so what? In Boulder City, I''m the sky. Whoever dares not to obey, I''ll kill anyone!"


    "Oh, Lord Qin means that whoever has a big fist and who has a hard fist makes sense, doesn''t it?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Kuang nodded and said, "yes, the strong is respected. The strong can make all the rules, and I am the strong!"

 Chapter 862

    Qin Kuang looked at everyone around him coldly.


    As far as you can see, the yellow family owner, Murong Qiu, Huansha and others all have changed their complexion.


    This is the pressure brought by prefecture level fighters.


    Ye Xu was still smiling.


    "It turns out that the Lord of Qincheng pursues the respect of the strong!"


    "Yes, the law of the jungle, ye Xu, you are in my Boulder City, and you will be under my jurisdiction. If you don''t want to die, sign the blood deed and refine pills for me all your life! Your benefits will be indispensable at that time! Otherwise, today is the great Luo immortal, and you can''t be saved!"


    With that, Qin Kuang''s eyes stared at the owner of the Huang family.


    "And you, Lao Huang, have I been too kind to you recently and let you drift a little, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take this opportunity to clean up Boulder City. In Boulder City, I don''t need a second sound."


    The yellow family owner''s face slightly changed and his teeth clenched.


    Now that he has chosen Ye Xu, he must fight to the end.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to dissolve the Huang family and kill myself in front of me, otherwise I''ll kill you first..."


    Qin Kuang smiled proudly.


    The yellow family owner''s face became more ugly.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, Lord Qin, do you know what I like to do most?"


    "What is it?"


    Qin Kuang asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xu bent his mouth.


    "What I like most is to let others despair when they think they control everything..."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Kuang''s eyes shrunk.


    The next moment, I heard the explosion after the store, and a figure rose into the sky, wrapped in a powerful flame.


    "Who dares to move the master? Have you asked me?"


    The fire rushed into the sky, and the hot heat wave swept through, and everyone turned pale at once.


    "Heaven... Tianjing warrior..."


    Qin Kuang, in particular, never imagined that there was a warrior in the heaven in Boulder City.


    The flame gradually dissipated, revealing a young figure.


    "Bully!"


    "Ye Ba!"


    "It''s him..."


    Seeing the face of the visitor clearly, the warrior of Boulder City immediately shouted.


    The visitor is Huang Tianba of the Huang family, who is now renamed Ye ba.


    The owner of the Huang family trembled. All his hopes were on Huang Tianba. He dreamed of the day when Huang Tianba advanced to heaven.


    However, the resources of the Huang family are limited after all, which is not enough to support Huang Tianba''s advanced heaven, and his own talent is actually enough.


    But now, less than a few hours later, ye Ba has advanced to heaven. Such a leap stunned everyone.


    Qin Kuang opened his mouth and his eyes were full of incredible.


    In Boulder City, except that he is the peak of the land, the strongest person is only about six or seven times the land.


    However, ye BA''s sudden advance to heaven is totally unacceptable to him.


    Ye Xu said proudly, "Oh, Lord Qincheng, did you just say that the strong is respected? Whoever has a big fist is powerful, isn''t it!"


    Then he raised his voice and said, "Ye Ba, do you hear me?"


    Ye BA was wrapped in the flame, with his hands on his back. He landed slowly, staring at Qin Kuang with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Master, I heard, and since the fist has the final say, I think today''s megalith city should change its owner."


    The owner of the Huang family immediately shouted, "ba''er is right. Today, I Huang family will stand with master ye to the death. Whoever dares to fight master Ye is the enemy of my Huang family!"


    Not only him, but also the United owner shouted.


    "We are the same..."


    I''m kidding. The heaven realm experts are crushing the array. This battle can almost be said to be lying and winning.


    Under this war, the Qin family was completely eradicated and became Ye Xu''s subordinate minister.


    As for the Daqin Empire, the national defense division is only the dual nature. In the face of experts of the same level, the Empire of the Daqin empire is absolutely impossible to choose to fight.


    It can be said that as long as ye Xu wants, he can become an independent country.


    With transcendent alchemy, you don''t have to worry about having no martial arts to cast.


    Don''t make a statement at this time, but when.


    The owner of the Huang family laughed.


    Today, their Huang family is really like a roller coaster, thinking about hell and life and death.


    At first, they chose to stand in line with the poison master, but their family was almost destroyed.


    But then he decisively chose to stand in line with Ye Xu. Now Huang Tianba has directly broken his cocoon into a butterfly and become a martial artist in Tianjing.


    This huge gap makes the Huang family happy.


    What if Huang Tianba changes his name to Ye Ba? He is always a member of the Huang family. As long as he follows Ye Xu, it can be imagined that his potential exists infinitely.


    The yellow family rose to heaven in an instant.


    Not to mention Huang Tianba, even the owner of the Huang family wants to change his name and worship under Ye Xu.


    But now it''s almost the same whether he does it or not.


    As long as ye Xu stands firmly in line, their Huang family will definitely take off.


    Don''t say that now he is just a Qin maniac in front of him. Even if the emperor of the Qin Empire is standing here, he doesn''t hesitate to draw a knife at each other.


    Ye Ba stretched out a finger and hooked Qin Kuang.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    Qin Kuang looks very ugly. Although he is arrogant, he is not crazy enough to think that he can resist the existence of martial arts in the heaven.


    "Ye Xu... This matter... Is wrong with the Qin family!"


    Qin Kuang counseled under the pressure of the martial arts in heaven.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "Ye Ba, tell him my habits!"


    Ye Ba said respectfully, "Qin Fen has deeply learned the master''s habits. Now it''s your turn!"


    Qin Kuang shouted, "Ye Xu, do you want to completely tear your face?"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "it''s you who want to tear your face, not me. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! I''ll thoroughly clean Boulder City at your request! Oh, by the way, don''t call it Boulder City in the future. It''s not pleasant to hear. Change its name to sunrise city! Kill..."


    With a wave of his hand, ye Ba smiled grimly, the flame rolled up and rushed towards Qin.


    Qin was so angry that he frantically urged the earth Qi to defend.


    In the face of Tianjing martial arts, he dares to attack, that is to die.


    However, ye Ba who has broken through the heaven can''t defend.


    The power of Phoenix Fire directly destroys the earth''s atmosphere and turns it into a strong flame to wrap Qin Kuang in it.


    "Ah..."


    Swallowed by the flame, Qin Kuang screamed wildly. He wanted to suppress the flame with aura, but as soon as the aura came out, it was directly ignited by Phoenix blood and burned more fiercely.


    Within three breaths, he fell to the ground and did not move.


    At this time, Qin Fen and others had already been stunned.


    "Master ye, ye Shao, I surrender. Don''t kill me..."


    Seeing that Qin Kuang was killed second, Qin Fen threw the knife directly. Kneel on the ground and kowtow desperately.


    "Hehe, you''re such a villain. Why should I keep you! Who will kill him!"


    When ye Xugang finished, the Lord of the Huang family rushed up with an arrow, and his head fell with a knife.

 Chapter 863

    Qin Kuang was burned, Qin Fen was killed, and the rest of the mob immediately became a pot of porridge.


    "Help, master ye, spare me. I don''t want to die..."


    "Please let us go, I know I''m wrong..."


    "I am willing to surrender..."


    The warriors in Boulder City were in chaos and cried.


    The battle, which was originally a close match, directly turned into a fall.


    The leader of the Huang family showed no mercy and led the gathered warriors to kill all the five thousand Qin family troops and thousands of warriors.


    According to Ye Xu''s meaning, he doesn''t need any two hearted people.


    The opportunity was given to them, but they didn''t cherish it.


    Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. Before ye Xu''s shop, it was full of pungent smell of blood.


    The Lord of the yellow family and others looked ferocious, splashed blood and kept mending knives on all the bodies.


    If you don''t do things neatly, you will leave a bad impression on Ye Xu.


    "Master ye, kill them all!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, clean up the bodies, ye Ba, follow me to the city master''s residence!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye BA astringed his breath and took the flame back into his body.


    He has just advanced to heaven and his accomplishments are not stable, but he can stabilize the realm as long as he practices in isolation for a period of time.


    Ye Xu took Ye Ba, murongqiu and Huansha to the city master''s residence slowly.


    "Stop, who!"


    The guard of the Qin family immediately called.


    Ye BA''s eyes sank and said, "presumptuous!"


    He stretched out his hand, rolled up the flame and burned the guards of the Qin family to ashes.


    Ye Xu kept walking and directly entered the city master''s mansion of the rising sun.


    The former master mansion of Jushi city now occupies a huge area. From ye Xu''s point of view, it occupies nearly one-fifth of the land of Xuri city.


    The big yard covers the small yard, and countless yards are crisscross. Rao shiye Xu almost fainted because of his cultivation.


    "It''s too messy here!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile.


    At this time, ye Bafei came over and said, "master, the people of the Qin family have assembled!"


    During Ye Xu''s visit to the city Lord''s residence, ye Ba and ye Tianwei''s people have gathered all the remaining people of the Qin family together.


    Ye Tianwei, a guard newly established by Ye Xu, has only 100 people, directly led by Ye ba. All of them are the best gifted warriors in Jushi city.


    Ye Xu nodded and followed Ye Ba to the hall.


    At this time, the hall was already full of men and women kneeling.


    Seeing ye Xu appear, someone shouted directly.


    "I dare to make trouble for the people. I dare to kill the city master. I''m against you!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said with a smile, "who is this guy!"


    Ye Ba said: "this man is Qin Kuang''s brother. He is the chief manager of the city Lord''s house!"


    "Oh, no wonder!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized, and then casually said, "kill it!"


    Ye Ba smiled grimly, the flame rolled up and burned the man directly to ashes.


    Ye Xu sat directly on the broad city master''s chair and looked at the trembling men and women.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste more time. All the Qin family killed..."


    As soon as ye Ba waved, ye Tianwei rushed up, grabbed all the Qin family and dragged them out.


    "Help... Don''t kill me..."


    "Beast, I will not let you go in the Qin Dynasty..."


    "Spare your life..."


    In countless screams, all the people related to the Qin family were killed.


    Ye Xu looked at the remaining people in the hall and said with a smile, "well, now you have two choices!"


    Most of the remaining people were maids and handmaids. They looked at each other and looked frightened.


    Ye Xu is superior, and I don''t know how to torture them.


    It''s a pity that they are only maids and handmaids. There is no room for resistance.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands.


    A Ye Tianwei came out with a large tray full of gold.


    "Those who want to go, come and get one hundred liang of gold, and then leave the rising sun city!"


    "Those who don''t want to leave can stay and continue your work! Serve the two ladies and keep the whole city master''s house clean!"


    "Choose!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Many maids and servants looked at each other and said in unison, "we want to stay!"


    They are not fools. One hundred liang of gold is indeed a lot, enough for them to spend the rest of their lives.


    But the premise is that they can live safely.


    These arrested women have broken off contact with their families. It can be said that they have no relatives. It is a problem where they go with one hundred liang of gold.


    And most importantly, they hold one hundred liang of gold. Once they leave the rising sun City, they will face the attack of bandits and monsters.


    With their combat effectiveness, they are no different from a fat sheep.


    It''s better to do your old job and continue to serve others than to be in the wind and rain outside.


    At least Ye Xu gives them a much better feeling than Qin Kuang.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, since you choose to stay, stay at ease. I have no rules. As long as you don''t do bad things, I won''t take care of you when you should rest and play. I''ll transform the city Lord''s residence and leave you a room! Ye ba..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ba bowed.


    "Let them tidy up the things of the city Lord''s residence and move out all the things that can be moved out. The city Lord''s residence is too chaotic. I want to make a good transformation! In addition, inform Lord Huang to let them take everyone out of the city and bring all the things they can bring!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Rebuilding Boulder City is a terrible thing. It is not something that human can do at all, but ye Ba obeys unconditionally.


    In his eyes, ye Xu is an omnipotent existence.


    Just rebuilding a city, a small thing.


    For three days, under the leadership of the Huang family, the whole Boulder City was empty, leaving only things that could not be taken away.


    Qin Kuang was killed. In the past three days, the people in Boulder City ran and slipped, leaving behind those who really wanted to be in Boulder City.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop people from running. In his opinion, it''s not sweet to twist things. People who want to go can''t stay. People who don''t want to go always don''t want to go.


    Millions of people, leaving just one million, also echoed Ye Xu''s expectations.


    These days, in addition to moving, the owner of the Huang family is also re registering the people in the rising sun City, and no one will let go.


    "What does the city Lord want?"


    "I don''t know. I heard it''s to rebuild Boulder City!"


    "But rebuilding the city takes a lot of manpower and material resources. I''m afraid it''s difficult to rely on the existing materials of Jushi City alone!"


    "Yes, and there are not enough hands!"


    "Shut up, the city Lord''s mind can''t be understood by people like you!"


    While talking, suddenly, a figure floated slowly from the Boulder City.


    "Look... That''s..."


    "Oh, my God, the city Lord is also the cultivation of heaven......"

 Chapter 864

    The faces of the people changed greatly, because the man who rose in the air was not others, but ye Xu.


    In addition to Ye Ba, Lord Huang and others, millions of people stared at the figure flying in the air.


    Heaven realm master, what a lofty existence.


    "No wonder the city Lord is so powerful. It turns out that he is the cultivation of heaven!"


    "Hahaha... The Qin Dynasty is going to be unlucky. Even the national master is just a heaven. I don''t think he is much better than the city master!"


    "Moreover, the city Lord can refine pills and absolutely sling the national teacher!"


    "The national master who still farts, I think the city Lord will definitely become a country! We are all ministers of the dragon!"


    The sound of discussion sounded, and all the people''s eyes showed a blazing light.


    The great Qin Dynasty did them no good. Qin frantically squeezed them very much. Naturally, they didn''t leave any favor and sense of belonging.


    Now I see that ye Xu wants to rebuild the city. I understand that this is to build his own power. Everyone''s mind is active.


    Ye Xu stood in the sky and took a deep breath of aura.


    The aura of this chaotic continent is far more than ten thousand boundaries.


    He looked down at the huge stone city and shook his head slightly.


    His eyes locked on the mountain in the distance. A sword appeared at Ye Xu''s fingertips, and then he cut off in horror.


    The huge sword broke through the air and directly divided the mountain in the distance into two, revealing countless lights.


    Ye Ba looked at Ye Xu''s actions and his eyes were filled with horror.


    He has stabilized the cultivation of Tianjing. Now when he sees Ye Xu, he finds that he still can''t see ye Xu''s bottom limit.


    Not only the bottom line, ye Ba feels that ye Xu''s cultivation is * * the sea, and he has just arrived at the sea.


    "The master''s cultivation has been strong enough. I''ll work hard and follow the master''s footsteps. The Qin Empire is too small!"


    With different accomplishments and different horizons, ye BA''s state of mind has completely changed at the moment. He took a deep breath and his eyes are full of a strong sense of war.


    Ye Xu also intends to show his accomplishments and frighten the people of Jushi city. They are the source of the power of faith.


    After chopping the mountains, ye Xu held them with one hand, and countless stars lit up in the mountainside, and then flew over.


    Ye Xu grabbed it, and there was a black stone in the palm of his hand.


    "Eh, this is Hongshi!"


    The black stone gave off a faint luster and was very light, but ye Xu made a slight effort, and the stone didn''t move like a mountain.


    This kind of stone is called Hongshi, which means Hongmao. It is very light, but extremely hard. It also has the effect of absorbing impact.


    Ye Xu has seen some in the world, but the reserves are very small, but now there are a large number of Hongshi under any mountain in the chaotic continent.


    "Hehe, what a good thing!"


    Ye Xu accepted it in high spirits. The chaotic martial spirit appeared behind him. All Hongshi flew into the chaotic martial spirit. Then the essence of fire began to burn and calcine Hongshi into juice.


    When smelting Hongshi, ye Xu pressed it with one palm, and the huge boulder City exploded into ruins.


    Ye Xu''s hands kept moving.


    "The array of heaven and earth..."


    His hands condensed the array awn, and the little star awn fell into the ground. Then the earth shook and turned into a huge Dharma array.


    This dharma array is called the array of heaven and earth. It is an array to communicate the Qi of heaven and earth.


    As long as you have this array, you can gather aura and make the martial artists living in the rising sun city practice several times faster than the outside world.


    "Defense array... Open..."


    "Attack array... Open..."


    "Yuan absorbing array... Open..."


    Ye Xu kept his hands and broke into 49 arrays before he stopped.


    The original Stonehenge has been completely wiped out, and a huge illusion appears on the ground.


    Impressively, it is a brand-new city.


    Ye Xu''s actions have long shocked everyone.


    When they saw such a fantastic scene, it was completely beyond their imagination.


    Not to mention the Tianjing martial arts, the legendary Shengjing martial arts can''t do ye Xu''s step.


    After laying down the array, all the surrounding earth Qi and the aura in the sky were involved, and then a brand-new city skeleton was erected.


    "Go..."


    Ye Xu''s soul moved, and the already melted Hongshi juice was directly dumped on the city skeleton.


    The black juice fell from the sky onto the rising sun city.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, a new huge city appeared in front of everyone.


    The black city is integrated without any gap.


    A gap represents a flaw. With Ye Xu''s character, it is naturally impossible to leave such a flaw.


    So he built the skeleton of the rising sun city directly, and then poured Hongshi juice directly.


    It''s like making something in a mold.


    The new black giant city exudes cold luster, and then the array star rises slowly and blends into the rising sun city.


    With a little forehead, ye Xu''s powerful soul fell on the rising sun city.


    "Open..."


    With a bang, everyone felt a huge explosion in their ears. Then they looked at the huge city in front of them and obviously felt different.


    The whole rising sun city is alive.


    The city used to be a dead city, but now the whole city is like breathing and living.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    He poured his soul into the rising sun city. From then on, his mind and spirit were connected. Nothing in the rising sun city could hide from him.


    Moreover, with the soul of the rising sun City, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by yourself. Once you suffer a loss, you can also repair it by yourself and launch the array automatically.


    Ye Xu can''t stay here for a long time, so it''s safe to leave a living city.


    At least in the Qin Empire, there was no one who could destroy the rising sun city.


    "Master! You are so powerful..."


    Ye Ba looked down and saw that the whole sunrise city was divided into three floors: inner, middle and outer.


    The inner circle is a huge mansion, which is divided into five courtyards in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    The middle floor is covered with countless houses, which are directly penetrated by a street. It should be where the shops are located.


    The outer layer also covers many shops, which should be used to receive outsiders.


    Above the city, there are countless small buildings. Only a few dozen people are enough to resist the attack of millions of troops.


    Ye Xu pointed and a map flew into Ye BA''s hand.


    "According to the instructions on the figure, arrange everyone. Those with special skills are first arranged in the middle level, and ye Tianwei is also arranged in the middle level! Let''s leave the rest in the outer layer!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Ye Ba got the drawing and flew to the stunned residents of Xuri city.


    No one opposed Ye Xu''s hegemony. Everyone obediently entered the rising sun city according to Ye Xu''s instructions.

 Chapter 865

    The new rising sun City rose from the ground, and millions of people immediately entered the joy of rebuilding their homes.


    The rising sun city is several times larger and wider than the original Boulder City, but the number of people is several times less.


    Under the arrangement of Ye Ba, millions of people have very rich houses, and their faces also show a smile.


    In the inner city, the owner of the Huang family also counted all the property in the city and reported it to Ye Xu.


    "Master, this is all the property of our rising sun city!"


    Ye Xu took the list, glanced, and frowned.


    "Why so few!"


    The property on the list is not much, but very little.


    The Lord of the yellow family said with an embarrassed face: "master, in fact, there were a lot of property in the rising sun City, but not long ago, the envoys of the Qin Empire came and removed most of the property in the rising sun city. There is no way, because this is the rule of the Qin Empire!"


    "Hmm! The rules of the Qin Empire? Hehe, how can this food and money be enough for the whole city!"


    Ye Xu said unhappily.


    Huang''s face was also very embarrassed.


    "Master, there are many fields outside Jushi city. The recent bumper harvest is enough for the whole city to eat for a year. However, after Qin Kuang was killed, a large number of people left Jushi city. They left and harvested most of the mature food, so now we have no food available!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu suddenly realized that he was the original initiator.


    "Well, I see. Ask Huansha to come here, and then you go to work. I''ll solve the food problem!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After saluting, the leader of the Huang family left in a hurry. Soon, Huansha came over.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m tired of practicing the piano. Go out with me!"


    With that, he directly took Huansha''s hand.


    Huansha was stunned at first, and then her pretty face turned red.


    She was washed by Ye Xu, cut her tendons and reborn. The small scars on her body disappeared and her skin turned white, just like white jade. With her slender figure, she didn''t know how many young men in Xuri city were charmed.


    But Huansha''s heart has long been on Ye Xu.


    They walked out of the inner city hand in hand, strolled on the new street, and looked at the busy people with a sense of relaxation.


    "Ah, this kind of life is what I want!"


    At this time, the sunset, the golden sun spread all over the sky, shining on the rising sun City, reflecting the whole city into a piece of gold.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of physical and mental patency.


    Huansha bowed her head, her pretty face flushed, and followed Ye Xu behind, feeling very shy in her heart.


    Without disturbing Ye Ba and others, they went out of the city and came to the east of the city.


    This is where the rising sun city grows food.


    There are large tracts of fertile fields, in which many people are taking care of the fields.


    A lot of golden grain has been harvested. Now there are green LingMi in the field.


    LingMi is also a special food in the chaotic mainland. It is a kind of food that absorbs Reiki. It contains extremely strong Reiki. Each one is as big as a child''s fist. Ordinary people can eat a few a day. It can strengthen their flesh. It is also the staple food of the Qin Empire.


    The mature grain has been harvested by the people who ran away before, and now what is left is the immature grain.


    These foods can not only be eaten, but also poisonous. They need to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to clear away the toxins in the body before they can be eaten.


    "The city Lord is coming... The city Lord is coming..."


    Seeing ye Xu and Huansha appear here hand in hand, the busy people in the field raised their heads and cheered.


    Their faces were full of worship.


    After rebuilding the rising sun City, ye Xu gained a lot of faith.


    This is also the result of Ye Xu''s efforts.


    The people of Xuri city put down their farm work and came to Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, you don''t care about me. Keep busy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    He is different from Qin Kuang. Qin Kuang is superior and arrogant, while ye Xu is approachable and amiable. Although he is powerful, he has no shelf at all.


    Therefore, the people of sunrise City worship ye Xu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just as they turned and were busy, there was a sound of Horseshoes in the distance, and then someone screamed.


    "Here comes the bandit... Here comes the bandit..."


    The busy people were frightened and ran back to Ye Xu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "I inform the city master that this group of bandits haunted around the rising sun city a long time ago. They come to the rising sun city to collect rent and rob LingMi to sell!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, does Qin Kuang care?"


    The people said with a bitter face, "Qin Kuang once went to encircle and suppress several times, but it didn''t end. Later, everyone was used to it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, so there should be a lot of food in the hands of these bandits!"


    The hoofs of horses were flying, and there was a cry. Dozens of bandits rushed to Ye Xu on horses.


    "Losers, it''s time to hand in LingMi today!"


    The bald headed one eyed man, waving his long knife, pointed to Ye Xu.


    "Eh, there is a beauty here..."


    He saw the white Huansha at a glance, and his eyes lit up.


    Huansha has spring in her eyebrows and eyes, snow-white skin and slender figure. She is clearly a peerless beauty.


    Ye Xu stared at the bald man and said faintly, "who are you?"


    The bald man stared at Ye Xu. He wanted to drink and scold, but more than that, he felt guilty in the face of Ye Xu''s calm eyes.


    He cried, "my name is one eyed dragon. I''m the third leader of Jushi stronghold. Boy, what are you!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "who am I? You are not qualified to know where the giant stone stronghold is and how much food there is!"


    One eyed dragon was stunned. He had come to rob himself. Now it''s like Ye Xu robbing him.


    A burst of anger suddenly burned up. He lit his long knife directly and put it on Ye Xu''s neck.


    "What a little white face. I''m really not afraid of death. If Grandpa asks you, it''s time to pay the grain this month!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "something happened in the city. A large number of people fled and collected almost all the LingMi. Now there is no more LingMi in the city!"


    "Without LingMi, use this beauty to pay the rent!"


    The one eyed dragon smiled grimly and locked her eyes on Huansha.


    Ignoring the long knife on his neck, ye Xu turned and said with a smile, "Huansha, what do you think..."

 Chapter 866

    Huansha stared at the bald one eyed dragon, and her pretty eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Do you know the price of putting a knife on the owner''s neck!"


    The bald man, the one eyed dragon, laughed and said, "the price is that you come here and give me a good cheer! Beauty, if you know the truth and don''t want to hurt the boy''s life, don''t resist. Go back to the stronghold with me and be a lady of the stronghold. You''re popular and spicy! Hey, hey..."


    Huansha raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "dare to threaten your master. I want you to die without a whole body!"


    The one eyed dragon had no fear at all. Instead, he turned back and said with a smile, "see? The beauty is angry!"


    "Hahaha... The little beauty is more beautiful when she is angry..."


    "Men just like to see you angry..."


    "Yes, yes, the more angry, the more beautiful!"


    The bandits waved long knives and laughed.


    The one eyed dragon turned his head and stared at Huansha and said, "do you hear me? Little beauty, you are so angry that you are fascinated. Go back to the mountain stronghold with me and have fun!"


    With that, he stretched out his big hand to catch the Huansha.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huansha shouted angrily, moved her shoulder, started the white jade guqin, and then moved her four fingers together.


    "Dang..."


    The sound of the piano was like a wave, whistling and sweeping away, and instantly burst into the body of the one eyed dragon.


    The one eyed dragon''s body trembled, and his outstretched hand froze in the air. His eyes were dull, and blood slowly seeped from his seven orifices.


    He was shocked to death by the sound of the piano.


    "First... Chief..."


    All the robbers screamed, and all the smiles were frozen on their faces.


    Ye Xu stretched out a finger, pushed away the long knife on his neck and gently shook his head.


    "Take me to the stronghold!"


    Huansha plucked the strings and shouted loudly, "did you hear the master''s words!"


    All the bandits knelt down, kowtowed and said, "I hear you, I hear you!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Oh, well, let''s work hard. Go to Jushi stronghold with me and bring back all the food!"


    Seeing that the ferocious bandits killed Huansha, the people of Xuri city were stunned.


    They know ye Xu''s ability, but they didn''t expect a little maid to be so powerful.


    "Don''t worry, city Lord. We don''t have any other skills, but we have a handful of strength!"


    "We are good at moving grain!"


    "Don''t run out of food. The giant stone stronghold has bullied us for so long. It must have hidden a lot of treasures. Let''s move back together!"


    "Lord, do you need to call ye Tianwei?"


    In the laughter, someone said to Ye Xu.


    "No, we''ve had enough!" Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He couldn''t hold anything with him.


    Since ye Xu said there was no problem, the people of Xuri City naturally had no opinion.


    Huansha shouted, "get up and lead the way!"


    "Yes... Yes, sir!"


    The bandits stood up trembling and looked like earth.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    The residents of the rising sun city have never been so elated. They happily led the bandits'' horses and weapons towards the boulder stronghold.


    Jushi stronghold is built in a valley near the former Jushi city. It is surrounded by dense forests and can''t be seen from the outside.


    The dense forest even blocked the sound, which was very quiet.


    It is precisely because of this that these bandits did not realize that earth shaking changes had taken place in the rising sun city.


    "Report!"


    In Jushi stronghold, a bandit''s shrill voice broke the peace.


    A big man was playing with a woman. When he was cradling the woman, he was disturbed by the robbers who rushed in.


    "Damn it, didn''t I tell you not to disturb me at this time!"


    The big man was extremely angry. He was at the peak of his desire and drank tiger bone wine. He was preparing to work. He was interrupted. How can he not be angry.


    He flew up and kicked the robber out for more than ten meters.


    The bandit scout was also unlucky. He wanted to report, but he suffered an unprovoked disaster. His sternum broke instantly, his mouth sprayed blood, and he was seriously injured.


    After a kick, the big man''s anger gradually subsided.


    "Get over here!"


    The big man drank a glass of wine and said coldly.


    He is the leader of Jushi stronghold. He has a black heart and a black heart.


    He is ruthless and ruthless. Coupled with his strong strength, no one is afraid of the bandits in the stronghold.


    While spitting blood, the bandit''s scouts climbed over and shouted, "the big stronghold leader is bad. The second stronghold leader has been killed!"


    "What! Qin Kuang / did..."


    Black heart was surprised.


    The one eyed dragon''s cultivation is not low. Except Qin Kuang, few people in Boulder City are his opponents. The bandit scout said that the one eyed dragon was killed. How is this possible.


    The bandit scout shook his head and said, "no, it was killed by a chick! That chick is so powerful. She took a piano and played it. The second stronghold leader was shocked to death!"


    "Fart, what are you talking about! How can a chick kill the second stronghold leader! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    Black heart directly stood up and shouted.


    The bandit scouts trembled and resented.


    How could he talk nonsense about such things.


    "Report!"


    Just then, another bandit scout rushed in.


    "What''s up!"


    Black heart said impatiently, why so many things today.


    "Tell the stronghold leader that the residents of Jushi city are pressing our brothers to the stronghold!"


    "What! How could..."


    Black heart''s face changed and exclaimed.


    The robber rebuked, "I can see clearly that the leader is a man and a woman. The man is nothing special. The woman is very beautiful and has a piano in her hand!"


    "Yes!"


    Black heart slowly sat down.


    He is not a fool if he can enjoy himself for such a long time.


    "Damn it, why didn''t Qin Kuang inform me that there was an expert in Boulder City!"


    "No, the old guy must be dealing with me!"


    "Ma egg, what a Qin maniac. I feel that it fattens me and then swallows it again, doesn''t it?"


    The black heart turned his eyes and took care of it.


    "Sent such a man and a woman, just want to deal with me? Hehe, I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Thinking of this, black heart smiled grimly and shouted, "open the stronghold door and welcome guests!"


    At the command, all the bandits of Jushi stronghold took action.


    At this time, three miles away from Jushi stronghold, ye Xu led Huansha and smiled and pressed the bandits forward.


    From a distance, they saw that the door of Jushi stronghold was wide open. Countless bandits stood neatly at the door of Jushi stronghold, headed by a black demon horse, sitting a big man.


    "Oh, I''ve got the news! Good, good!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Huansha frowned and said coldly, "master, let me kill him!"

 Chapter 867

    After Huansha finished, he wanted to start. Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s see what he wants to do! We should calm down and convince people with virtue!"


    Huansha frowned and said, "master, such people are hopeless, and they have two sides and three knives. They will be finished only if they are killed!"


    "Hehe, you should see what he wants to do before you kill him!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Huansha said helplessly, "well, since the master wants to play, play!"


    Ye Xu said, "don''t call me master. Listen and prick your ears. Call me childe!"


    Huansha blushed and shouted, "childe!"


    "Yes, you have a nice voice! You are a pleasant listener!"


    Huansha knows that ye Xu is narrowing the distance with herself, and she is more shy in her heart.


    In their teasing, they slowly approached Jushi stronghold.


    When he saw the black heart, the bandit walking in front seemed to see the Savior and rushed over.


    "The stronghold leader saved us..."


    "Help..."


    "Stronghold leader..."


    A group of bandits, crying and kneeling down in front of black heart.


    Black heart looked at the bandits coldly and shouted, "kill!"


    A group of bandits rushed out behind them and killed all the escaped bandits after a few times.


    "Jushi stronghold doesn''t want waste!"


    Black heart gave a cold Pooh, and then rode to Ye Xu and Huansha.


    "You two, I''m the leader of this giant stone stronghold. I''m black hearted. I don''t know your names. What''s the matter here!"


    Huansha said, "my name is Huansha. This is my childe Ye Xu. He came to Jushi stronghold to borrow some food!"


    "Borrow food!"


    Black heart frowned. He looked up and down at Ye Xu, as if to spy on his reality.


    But ye Xu had already reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, just like an ordinary person.


    Black heart narrowed his eyes and looked for a long time. In his heart, he had determined that ye Xu was an ordinary rich childe. He was relieved at once.


    He thought Ye Xu and Huansha came from a big family. Then he acted bravely and ran to Jushi stronghold to borrow food.


    "Hehe, little beauty, if you enter my Jushi stronghold, you won''t come out alive!"


    What I thought, but what I said was the least. Heixin came down from the horse and laughed: "it''s childe Ye. I''ve heard a lot about it. Why do you need to come here in person to borrow food? Send someone to say that I can take out dozens of bags of LingMi. I''ll make friends sincerely! Come on..."


    He turned his head and shouted.


    "Bring me fifty bags of LingMi!"


    "Yes, stronghold leader!"


    Dozens of robbers left in a hurry.


    Black heart laughed and said, "since childe ye came to our Jushi stronghold, it''s impossible for you to come for nothing. Why don''t you let me be the host? How about a drink! Come on, put the wine!"


    He bowed slightly and said with a smile, "young master ye, I think you must give me this face!"


    Huansha''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and wanted to attack, but the palm of her hand was slightly tight.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK. Since the black heart stronghold leader is so enthusiastic, I must drink this glass of wine!"


    Heixin was overjoyed and despised Ye Xu even more.


    "It''s a baby, ha ha, two fat sheep. I''m going to have meat today!"


    The heart is ecstatic, but the face is more and more kind.


    In the hall, a table of wine and vegetables has already been set.


    "Young master ye, please!"


    Black heart laughed and sat on the throne.


    Ye Xu sat opposite him.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Ye lives. I don''t think he''s from this giant stone city!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, I was a wild crane. I was carefree. I happened to pass by this Boulder City!"


    Black heart showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "Ah, I said that young master Ye is so elegant and dignified. He doesn''t look like a man in Boulder City. He is still free of clouds and wild cranes. It''s not like I''m guarding this boulder stronghold, trembling and struggling all day!"


    Ye Xu looked at heixin stronghold.


    "Hehe, the stronghold leader''s words are not true. The stronghold is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s very quiet. Moreover, you go to Boulder City to collect rent every month. You must have saved a lot of money!"


    Black heart''s eyes flashed and said with a grim smile: "these things are not important, young master ye, please!"


    With that, he picked up his glass.


    Ye Xu looked at the wine glass in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    "Young master ye, I''ll buy you a drink. I won''t lose face!" black heart showed an unhappy expression.


    Ye Xu smiled: "of course, this glass of wine should be drunk!"


    With that, he picked up his glass.


    Huansha quickly shouted, "young master, be careful of fraud!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "black heart stronghold leader is so enthusiastic. How can I doubt it!"


    The black heart laughed and said, "ha ha, young master Ye is heroic. After drinking this glass of wine, you are my friend!"


    With that, he took the lead in drinking it, and then aimed the empty cup at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu drank it up and raised his glass.


    Seeing that ye Xu drank the wine without hesitation, black heart smiled more brightly.


    He poured three more glasses of wine and raised it.


    "Young master ye, I really envy you. It''s a pleasure to have such a beautiful companion! Hey, I''m not so lucky. I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Huansha blushed with shame and pinched unceasingly.


    Her heart has long been tied to Ye Xu, and there is no room for other men, but she doesn''t know what ye Xu will think. After all, there are countless women around a man like Ye Xu.


    Huansha doesn''t expect to monopolize Ye Xu, just to occupy one of them.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Huansha, since the black heart stronghold leader has a heart, have a drink!"


    Huansha blushed, raised her glass and drank it.


    Seeing ye Xu and Huansha drinking wine, the smile on heixin''s face began to become hypocritical.


    "By the way, black heart stronghold leader, fifty bags of grain are not enough! I hope I can borrow more!"


    Ye Xu put down his glass and slowly picked up a piece of animal meat and put it into his mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t know how much Mr. Ye wants to borrow!"


    Black heart said faintly.


    Ye Xu looked at Jushi stronghold and asked, "black heart stronghold leader, I have a question. I hope you can tell me the truth!"


    "What''s the matter? I know everything and say everything!" said blackheart.


    "Well, after all these years, I''m curious about how much grain Jushi stronghold has saved!"


    Ye Xu said, looking straight at black heart.


    Black heart smiled faintly and stretched out a finger: "since childe Ye wants to know, I''ll tell the truth, a total of 100000 bags!"


    "100000 bags, so many!" a trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. This small Jushi stronghold can accumulate so many LingMi, which shows how miserable the residents of Jushi city were exploited before.

 Chapter 868

    "Since there are 100000 bags, I''ll borrow 100000 bags! Can you? Black heart stronghold leader!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Black heart laughed and said: "of course, you can. Don''t say 100000 bags. You just want me to die. I don''t have a second word! But business also pays attention to one coming and going. If you want to borrow food, you also have to mortgage some things. If you borrow it for nothing, isn''t it authentic!"


    Ye Xu said, "I don''t know what the black heart stronghold leader wants to mortgage!"


    The black heart touched his chin and said with a grim smile, "I like your woman very much. Let''s mortgage her! Oh, by the way, young master Ye is so hard, don''t run around. Just be a guest in my Jushi stronghold!"


    Huansha suddenly turned pale and shouted, "you can''t think!"


    She was about to do it, but her body shook and fell slowly.


    "You... You poisoned!"


    Huansha weakly pointed to the black heart and shouted.


    Black heart laughed: "hahaha... Poor child, do you know now? It''s too late. I''ve released cartilage powder from your wine. It''s far from enough for you to cultivate yourself and fight with me!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "didn''t you drink it too?"


    Black heart raised the wine pot with a grim smile, slowly poured a glass of wine and drank it.


    "Fool, this pot is called yin-yang pot. There is a dark partition in it. It can hold two kinds of wine! Naturally, what I drink is normal wine, but what you drink is poisonous wine!"


    "Oh, that''s right! Interesting!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Ye Xu, I admire your calmness. You can laugh even after drinking poisonous wine! Unfortunately, I really don''t want to kill you, but who told you not to give me a way to live? Since you don''t give me a way to live, I won''t give you a way to live!"


    Black heart smiled grimly.


    "Somebody..."


    At the command, the bandits who had already ambushed rushed out and surrounded Ye Xu and Huansha.


    The black heart said with a grimace: "pull it down, chop it into meat sauce, add dinner tonight, woman... Hey, wash it and send it to my room..."


    "Yes, stronghold leader..."


    The bandits agreed and were about to rush up, but they saw the Huansha face disdain and slowly stood up.


    "Hehe, just because you want to make my idea, dream!"


    Watching Huansha suddenly stand up, the smile on heixin''s face solidified directly.


    "You..."


    Huansha threw out her tongue and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''m not poisoned by poisonous wine, am I? Idiot! Do you really think I can''t see it? Young master, what do you say?"


    Ye Xu smiled, stretched out his hand and sucked the wine pot, then opened his mouth and drank a cup.


    "This dose of cartilage powder is also taken out to shame. Poor!"


    Seeing that ye Xu drank a lot of cartilage powder as if nothing had happened, black heart trembled with shock.


    Huansha Leng hummed, "my childe is omnipotent. He is so weak that he can''t move us!"


    Black heart''s chest heaved and puffed. He shouted, "kill me!"


    "Childe!"


    Huansha said expressionless.


    Ye Xu picked up a chopstick and said, "kill it, don''t dirty the dishes!"


    "Yes!"


    Huansha turned around, started the guqin, and the sound spread. All the bandits screamed and flew out, and the blood gushed wildly. They didn''t live at the sight.


    The black heart roared, and his aura was crazy. His palms came with great power.


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the Huansha string was picked, the sound waves were like waves, and the black heart screamed. His meridians were directly broken, and he knelt down in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, the piano sound has improved!"


    Huansha said with a playful smile, "it''s better to be instructed by the childe!"


    "Ha, when did the stubborn Huansha become so modest! And I''m not used to flattering so much!"


    Ye Xu joked.


    Huansha''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "childe!"


    They talked and laughed as if there were no one else. They didn''t care at all. The stronghold leader knelt in front of him with a frightened face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, clean up the Jushi stronghold, and then count the property. I didn''t let go at all!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Huansha turned and left with Guqin in her arms. Not long after, the sound of the piano was loud and screamed, and then soon calmed down.


    Black heart looks like earth. He knows that Jushi stronghold is over, completely over.


    "Devil..."


    At this time, ye Xu had only two words in his heart.


    devil.


    Ye Xu ate and drank slowly. Although he didn''t need to eat deliberately, his appetite was inseparable.


    Black heart trembled and knelt next to Ye Xu. All his meridians were broken by Huansha. At the same time, a piano force ran through his whole body, so that he couldn''t move a finger.


    After eating for a while, ye Xu put down his chopsticks and said faintly, "say it, who supports you!"


    The black heart shook fiercely, and his eyes showed a frightened color.


    "Who, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Hehe, is it useful to pretend to be stupid? There is no support behind it. Qin Kuang has already exterminated you. Will he tolerate you to stay until now?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Do you have enough to eat when you collect food like this? Since you can''t eat, you collect so much food for only one reason. The people behind you need food to support people... Or the army..."


    Black heart''s face was earthy. Looking at Ye Xu, he was cool.


    "You... Who are you..."


    Ye Xu said, "you don''t care who I am, because you don''t deserve to know!"


    Black heart looked at Ye Xu and his teeth clucked.


    He didn''t hate, he was afraid.


    Too scared.


    Facing Ye Xu, he felt that he had seen through everything and could not hide a secret.


    "Do you know a soul searching technique?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Is to pull out people''s soul and get other people''s memory, but the process will be very painful!"


    "By chance, I happen to be able to do this soul searching!"


    "You... You..."


    Black heart is afraid.


    He said dejectedly, "it''s a senior general! Qin Qin Qin''s senior general! I''m a bodyguard in the general''s house. I''ve been sent here to collect military grain!"


    "Oh, it seems that general Qin has some thoughts!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Well, now that you tell the truth, I won''t kill you! Go away, you can''t touch here!"


    Black heart took a breath and said, "Ye Xu, will you let me go?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, go back and tell the general Qin that the Boulder City has been renamed the rising sun city. It''s my territory within a hundred miles. Who will... Die..."


    With a death, the whole hall exploded, and the rubble flew. The terrible power made black heart look like earth.


    He thought Huansha was strong enough, but now he found that the real strong man was Ye Xu.


    It''s not terrible to destroy the hall. It''s terrible that even a little dust didn''t fall on Ye Xu and his head.

 Chapter 869

    Not only Ye Xu''s body, but also the wine and vegetables on the table, there is no dust at all.


    This control ability, let alone black heart, is far less than that of general Qin.


    When heixin woke up, ye Xu was already floating away.


    "This... What kind of monster is this..."


    Ye Xu didn''t kill black heart. He really disdained to kill him.


    And ye Xu''s state of mind has changed. He doesn''t want to kill more people.


    Killing is against heaven and reduces fortune.


    Another point is that ye Xu wants to frighten general Qin through his black heart.


    He raised the army privately, and he thought about it at first sight.


    However, general Qin and ye Xu can''t fight, and ye Xu doesn''t want to take care of his broken business. Recently, he likes the feeling of construction.


    After leaving Jushi stronghold, Huansha and the residents of Xuri city had already dragged out all the food.


    "Childe, there are many more we can''t move at one time!"


    Huansha said with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, is it difficult to get me!"


    With a wave of his hand, the boulder stronghold burst, revealing the place where the treasure was hidden. With a wave of his hand, he searched all the grain and treasures.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Huansha tooted her mouth and said, "young master, can you teach me your ability to hide things in the void?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand a little on Huansha''s forehead, and the strong soul force poured into Huansha''s brain, directly opening up a space, and then ye Xu broke into Huansha''s brain the Dharma formula for storing goods.


    "All right!"


    "That... That''s good?"


    Huansha feels that there is more space in her mind, which is very magical.


    "Of course, try to collect something!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Huansha reached out and pointed to a bag of LingMi, which disappeared in an instant.


    Then she waved her hand and LingMi appeared again.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    Huansha cried.


    Since she followed Ye Xu, her suffering and pressure have disappeared and replaced by incomparable innocence.


    "Well, silly girl, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Huansha''s head.


    Huansha tooted her mouth and said, "who is a silly girl!"


    "Oh, of course it''s you!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and laughed and left.


    "Don''t call me a silly girl!"


    Huansha cried, but although her expression was fierce, there was a trace of sweetness in her eyes.


    With Huansha, ye Xu returned to the rising sun city all the way, and then handed over all the food to Lord Huang.


    "City Lord, where did you get so much food?"


    "Hehe, I got it from Jushi stronghold!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The leader of the Huang family was surprised and said, "Jushi stronghold, city leader, how did you get to Jushi stronghold? It''s unusual there!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know!"


    What else does the Lord of the Huang family want to say, but he is relieved to think of Ye Xu''s earth shaking power.


    "Hehe, I think too much. Alas, people are getting old and begin to worry about gain and loss!"


    He took Ye Tianwei''s people and counted all the grain and stored it in the warehouse.


    "Don''t keep it. Take it out and feed the people in the city. Tell them to eat freely and have as much as you can!"


    Ye Xudao.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Lord Huang obeyed Ye Xu''s orders unconditionally.


    When the people of the rising sun city got the order, they immediately cheered.


    Ye Xu stood on the inner city tower and smiled at the people of Xuri city who fell into a sea of joy.


    "Childe, why do you waste food so much?"


    Murong Qiu asked curiously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you think it''s a waste, but I think it''s worth it!"


    He then said, "what is food? Isn''t food just for eating? It''s ridiculous to make the food moldy in the warehouse instead of making the people full."


    "The common people are very simple. When they are full, they will believe in you!"


    "If they believe in you, they will give twelve points of strength to help you! Those ridiculous guys can''t even see through this simple truth!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and his face was full of ridicule.


    Murongqiu''s eyes showed a clear look. He walked to Ye Xu and took his hand.


    And ye Xu looked at the huge sunrise City side by side.


    The next day, ye Xu called the Lord of the Huang family.


    "Where are the most monsters around here?"


    Lord Huang took out a map and said to Ye Xu, "there is a night wolf Valley hundreds of miles away from our rising sun City, which is full of fierce wolf demons!"


    Ye Xu glanced and wrote down the map in his heart.


    "Well, good!"


    He not only found several places with many monsters, but also saw some wild fruit forests.


    "Get busy!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The owner of the Huang family left in a hurry.


    He didn''t have any aversion to Ye Xu''s orders, because ye Xu never regarded him as a servant and always had an equal tone.


    Let the Huang family owner less embarrassment.


    After all, he used to be the head of the family. Now he is a dwarf, which is really uncomfortable.


    Ye Xu rose directly into the sky. For him, the distance of 100 Li was just between the fingers.


    He came to the sky over the night wolf Valley and looked at the huge valley. There were hundreds of thousands of wandering night wolves everywhere.


    "Hey, the world is in chaos and there are many monsters!"


    He sighed and pointed with one hand.


    "The sword rises and the wind and cloud goes!"


    The sword awn fell, and each sword accurately touched the throat of the night wolf. In less than a moment, hundreds of thousands of night wolves were killed.


    After killing all the night wolves, ye Xu collected all the night wolf bodies into the soul sea space.


    He then went over the wild fruit forest, collected countless wild fruits, and then returned to the rising sun city.


    "Tell all the people that tonight the whole city will get together, eat barbecue, drink spirit wine and eat wild fruits!"


    He passed down the order, and millions of people cheered again.


    The man continued to finish the work of building the city, while the woman handled the night wolf''s body from the city Lord''s house.


    They cut the meat pieces carefully, then set up countless fires on the big square and began to roast.


    The golden barbecue drips oil and emits a charming aroma.


    Then the women washed the wild fruits collected by Ye Xu and piled them into a hill.


    As night fell, a huge fire burned in the rising sun City, and millions of people sang and danced and talked about love in front of the fire.


    They ate barbecue and exuded countless power of faith.


    Ye Xu swallowed up all the power of faith, and his face was full of a smile.


    "The power of faith is so simple!"


    Murongqiu and Huansha sat on both sides of him, and the two women''s eyes also sparkled.


    We must take ye Xu tonight.


    Ye Xu didn''t know about the second daughter''s mind.


    Therefore, after eating and drinking for a while, he pushed the boat with the water and returned to the city master''s house with his two daughters.

 Chapter 870

    After tossing and turning all night, murongqiu and Huansha changed from girls to women with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    She became Ye Xu''s woman and released their wishes.


    On the third day, they just wanted to get up, but ye Xu stopped them.


    "Have a good rest. Do you still have strength now?"


    Ye Xu brought the food.


    Murongqiu and Huansha blushed and gave Ye Xu a white look.


    They wanted to drain Ye Xu, but they were drained by Ye Xu in turn.


    However, ye Xu also instantly opened up their meridians, guided the Wu soul, and made them successfully advance to the heaven.


    It''s just that they can''t control the power of heaven. They have to practice for a period of time.


    Ye Xu didn''t bother about murongqiu and Huansha. He soon returned to the hall.


    "Ye Ba, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu saw Ye Ba standing in the hall and asked curiously.


    "Hehe, city leader, according to the Scout''s report, a large number of troops were found hundreds of miles away from the rising sun City, with a total number of 20000 people


    The first man is the seven masters of the land. Qin Mie is also one of the four generals under Qin Qin''s great general! "


    Ye Ba said disdainfully.


    "Oh, ignore my warning?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, let me kill them!"


    Ye Ba stretched out his hand and made a clicking sound.


    "No, let them come! We don''t have to move anything. Let''s see what they do!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Ba bowed, but his mouth was full of sneers.


    "Hehe, dare to fight against our rising sun city. Don''t want to leave when you come!"


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from the rising sun City, 20000 troops walked slowly. Their faces were cold and their armor gave off a faint smell of blood,


    At first glance, it is a hundred war iron blood veteran.


    The leader was a ferocious general with a big knife and a ferocious look.


    "Qin Mie, listen to my advice. Don''t mess with that ye Xu!"


    On the demon horse nearby, black heart panted.


    After he was abandoned, he had only a little strength left, even riding a horse.


    Qin mieleng hummed, "black heart, you are growing the ambition of others and destroying your prestige. Even the grain of general Qin dare to move. That boy is impatient!"


    Black heart gasped and said, "Qin Mie, the grain will be lost if it is lost. That man must not touch it. You don''t know that man''s terrible!"


    "Hahaha... Terrible? Black heart, you''ve been out for a long time, and you''re too timid! I have 20000 troops, all of which are the most important hundred war veterans in the earth. Once the battle array is launched, even the experts in the heaven will fall for it. The only rising sun city can stop my 20000 iron cavalry! It''s a joke!"


    "No, I''m afraid these 20000 veterans will never come back!"


    Black heart said bitterly.


    He has seen Ye Xu''s power, not to mention 20000 veterans, or 200000. I''m afraid he is not his opponent.


    Qin Mie disdained and said, "shut up, black heart. Have you lost your courage? Look, how did I kill the rising sun city!"


    "Hey..."


    Seeing that his persuasion was invalid, he closed his eyes sadly.


    Qin Mie, with 20000 troops, came all the way to the rising sun city. He looked at the tall black city wall and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The cities of the Qin Dynasty were built with blue stones, but the cities in front of us were integrated without any gap, and the black light was frightening.


    "This... How is this done!"


    Qin Mie stared at the tall city wall and was shocked.


    Just when he was surprised, the gate of Xuri city slowly opened. Ye Xu walked out slowly with Huansha, and ye Ba followed closely.


    With a wave of the gauze raccoon, a table appeared in the open space, on which there was a pot of tea.


    "Childe, please!"


    Ye Xu sat proudly on the chair and Huansha immediately filled a cup of tea.


    "General Qin Mie? How about sitting down and having a cup of tea!"


    Ye Xu raised his teacup and smiled.


    Qin Mie looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and remained silent.


    Ye Xu is so confident that he doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Bold Ye Xu, you killed the city Lord Qin Kuang and occupied the rising sun city. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to the king of the Qin Dynasty. I advise you to surrender quickly, or you''ll be dead!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, ye Ba laughed.


    "Idiot, with your scum, it''s fantastic to want to touch the master!"


    "Presumptuous! My 20000 troops are here. Just one charge will destroy your city and kill people!"


    Qin Mie said proudly, holding a long knife.


    Ye Ba said in a mocking tone: "it''s really an idiot. Don''t say 20000 troops, that''s 200000 or 2 million. Don''t want to hurt half of the rising sun city!"


    "Nonsense! No one can save you today! Die!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "well, since you are stubborn, I won''t say anything!"


    "Kill..."


    Qin Mie raised his sword, and 20000 troops were ready to go.


    Ye Xu suddenly looked up and smiled.


    "Actually, I want to thank you for sending 20000 sets of armor! Ning..."


    He stretched out his hand and shook it, and the boundless soul force surged out. Including Qin Mie, 20000 troops were frozen in place, and even one finger could not move.


    "This... What magic do you use!"


    Qin Mie burst into a rage.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said softly, "Ye Ba!"


    "My subordinates understand... Somebody, take it off!"


    With a roar, the people of Xuri city rushed out, walked in front of Qin Mie and others, and directly pulled out their weapons, armor and everything.


    "I told you not to mess with him," said the black heart, with his eyes blankly


    After picking off 20000 sets of armor, ye Xu waved his hand, Qin Mie and others resumed their action again.


    "You!"


    Qin Mie looked at Ye Xu trembling.


    "Come on, come again and save your life! Ye Ba, go back to the city..."


    Ye Xu drank the tea lazily, and then returned to the rising sun city with Huansha.


    The people of Xuri city were not afraid of Qin Mie''s sudden attack. They smiled and picked up their armor and weapons and returned to Xuri city.


    "Boom..."


    The huge city gate was closed, leaving only 20000 naked people standing outside the city looking at each other.


    Is it still human to let 20000 troops fail completely when there is only one person.


    "Something big, something big!"


    Qin Mie trembled all over, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Finally, he sadly left with 20000 troops.


    Revenge? Does not exist.


    Ye Xu can kill them alone.


    At this time, in the rising sun City, Ye Xu re collected the armor and weapons collected, took the essence, and made one hundred sets of soft armor to Ye Tianwei.


    The remaining molten iron was refined into various farm tools and distributed to the farmers in Xuri city.

 Chapter 871

    Ye Xu didn''t take Qin Mie''s army to heart, let alone Qin Mie. Even if Qin Qin came in person, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    For him, running his own sunrise city and increasing the power of faith is the king''s way.


    At this time, ye Xu directly incarnated as the emperor. Every day, he either took murongqiu to reclaim medicine fields and plant medicinal materials, or took Huansha to find school-age children, gathered them together, and learned together under the leadership of Huansha''s three sisters.


    Those who have alchemy talent learn alchemy.


    Those who have martial arts talent learn martial arts.


    For those with special skills and talents, ye Xu will carry them out alone.


    Ye Xu didn''t deliberately raise their upper limit. It was suitable for alchemy. He just let them learn the basic skills of alchemy and be able to successfully refine prefecture level pills.


    Prefecture Level pills are the most widely used and the largest amount of pills.


    With martial arts talent, ye Xu will also give martial arts skills and skills according to everyone''s characteristics.


    It has to be said that there are no outstanding martial arts talents in the rising sun city. Although Ye Xu has ways to improve his talents, it is not necessary for one thing and not for the other.


    With murongqiu, Huansha and Yeba, it is enough to dominate the whole Qin Empire.


    On this day, while ye Xu was strolling around the rising sun city with Huansha, a figure fell from the sky.


    "Master, Qin is here. He wants to see you!"


    "Huh? Qin Qin? What is he doing here?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    This Qin Pro is a famous expert of the Qin Empire. He controls nearly half of the troops of the Qin Empire. He is the most ruthless.


    But he and ye xubaganzi couldn''t get together. Why did they suddenly appear today?


    "City Lord, do you want to throw him out?"


    Since ye Ba entered heaven, his tone has become more confident and rampant.


    "Forget it, since he''s here, I''ll see you!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Ba, ye Xu and Huansha returned to the city master''s house.


    At the moment, in the hall, several iron guards stood with knives, and a mighty tall man sat upright on a chair with a cold face.


    With the sound of footsteps, ye Ba came in with Ye Xu and Huansha.


    Ye Xu went straight to the city master''s chair and sat down. He looked at the general of the Qin Empire with great interest.


    When he was looking at Qin Qin, Qin Qin was also looking at him.


    After a long time, Qin Qin Qin took the lead in saying, "you... Are ye Xu?"


    "Hehe, general Qin suddenly visited our sunrise city. What''s the matter!"


    Ye Xu did not answer, but asked directly.


    Qin Qin''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Although it was only a simple sentence, it represented Ye Xu''s character, soft outside and hard inside.


    In a word, it showed that he could never be inferior.


    Because of verbal confrontation, whoever takes the initiative to answer means that he will fall into the disadvantage in momentum.


    Qin Qin frowned slightly, and an anger rose in his heart: "you know this huge stone city is the city of the Qin Dynasty!"


    His tone was very bad, and he looked like a teacher asking for guilt.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ba frowned and wanted to attack, but was stopped by Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Hehe, general Qin, I want to ask a question. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Around the rising sun City, there are a group of bandits who often come to the rising sun city to rob food. As the general of the Qin Empire, he controls half of the army and should protect the security of the Qin Empire, but why are there bandits!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin''s face changed slightly.


    Unconsciously, his momentum began to be overwhelmed.


    Facing Ye Xu, he had a powerful feeling of nowhere to use, as if he had accumulated enough strength to blow away, but the other party was a ball of cotton, light and unaffected.


    This is the first time he has met such a person.


    Ye Xu didn''t worry after saying that, but drank tea slowly.


    He now takes the initiative, but Qin Qin comes with a purpose. As long as he doesn''t move, Qin Qin must move.


    Sure enough, Qin Qin''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were sharp, staring at Ye Xu.


    Suddenly, Qin Qin laughed.


    "Hahaha... What a good Ye Xu, really extraordinary!"


    He suddenly stood up, took out a box from his arms and put it in front of Ye Xu.


    "Qin Qin of the Qin Empire, have you seen Lord Ye!"


    A sentence from Lord ye made the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth slightly tilted.


    He winked. Huansha took the box and opened it. It was a seal.


    "This is... The seal of the city Lord..."


    Huansha opened her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Oh, general, what does that mean?"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Qin Qin to take out the seal of the city Lord.


    Qin Qin sat down and said faintly, "to tell you the truth, Lord Ye won the rising sun City, but after all, his name is not correct and his words are not good, right? With this city Lord seal, at least the scene looks better!"


    "Oh! That''s right!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Qin is right, but he doesn''t care about the city Lord seal, because his strength has far exceeded the rules.


    Qin Qin continued, "Lord Ye, the wise people don''t talk secretly. Since you already know something, I''ll hide it from you, but do you think I can really do anything with a big general?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "as far as I know, there are two princes in the great Qin Empire! The great prince is already the chosen prince. If general Qin is the person of the great prince, there is no need to be so secretive, so there is only one truth!"


    "You are the second prince!"


    Qin Qin''s eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    With only a few words, he guessed that the second prince was standing behind him.


    Fortunately, Qin Qin was very stable and soon calmed down.


    "I hope Lord Ye can help the second prince, and the conditions are up to you!"


    Qin Qin did not hide anything.


    "The difference in strength between the two princes is not big. We need someone to break the game, and you, I believe we can do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the prince''s contention for the throne is a bit troublesome! I don''t like trouble!"


    Qin Qin said with a smile, "Lord Ye, you are a smart man. You move so much. Since I can come, the prince''s people can come! If I guess correctly, the prince''s people should not be far from the rising sun city! Even if you don''t choose, I''m afraid you will be involved in this storm!"


    At this time, the owner of the Huang family rushed in.


    "Lord, the prince''s men are coming!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Qin and said with a smile, "you really got the general right! Ye Ba, take the general to have a rest first!"


    He took a sip of tea and said faintly, "let the prince''s people come!"

 Chapter 872

    Ye Ba left first with the general Qin Qin Qin.


    The owner of the Huang family left quickly and soon came over with several people.


    The leader was wearing official clothes, his head was high, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Ye Xu... How dare you not come out to meet me..."


    After standing still, the chief official immediately shouted.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the owner of the Huang family and Huansha changed color at the same time.


    In particular, Huansha shouted, "presumptuous!"


    "Hey, Huansha, calm down!"


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his hand, and then said to the official, "I am Ye Xu! Are you..."


    The official said proudly, "I... the eldest prince, sit down and be in charge of the house! Why don''t you pay homage when you see me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, why should I pay homage to you!"


    The inner mansion manager proudly said, "you are a cloth clothes, and I am the inner mansion third grade manager. My official position is far above you. Why do you want to pay a big tribute to me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t have this habit! Just tell me what you want!"


    "What! How brave!"


    The head of the inner mansion went up to Meishan angrily. He snorted coldly: "if the great prince didn''t value you, you wouldn''t have a chance to talk to me!"


    Looking at the domineering appearance of the inner house manager, both Huang family owner and Huansha looked at the inner house manager with an idiot''s eyes.


    This guy has no confidence and dare to be so arrogant.


    "Listen, the Grand Prince heard that you have some skills and fell in love with you. You should pack up immediately and go to the imperial city of Daqin. Worship under the Grand Prince''s door and listen to him!"


    Ye Xu looked at the inner mansion manager and smiled without saying, "Huansha, let Ye Ba come back!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    She bowed away.


    The head of the inner mansion shouted in displeasure.


    "Ye Xu, why don''t you pack up and start? I tell you, my time is limited. It''s a joke to waste time here!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this manager, how about waiting a little. A friend just wants to start together!"


    "What bullshit friend? I have no obligation to wait for your friend. Hurry up, or you''ll be late and lose your head!"


    The inner mansion manager said proudly.


    But the next moment, a coveted voice came in.


    "I don''t know if Lord ye will die, but I know you''re dead, chief manager!"


    The head of the inner mansion looked back and saw the general Qin Qin come in proudly.


    He was looking at him with a mocking look.


    "Qin Qin, why are you here..."


    The inner mansion manager was stunned at first, and then his eyes sank.


    "Well, ye Xu, you''ve already colluded with the second prince. Hum, I''ll report it to the eldest prince!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to go, but Qin Qin stopped him.


    "Come, don''t go!"


    Pointing to Qin Qin, the inner mansion manager shouted, "Qin Qin, you''re going to rebel, aren''t you! Be bold!"


    Qin''s eyes flashed fiercely and directly hit the inner house manager''s chest. The inner house manager screamed and flew out upside down, spraying blood at his mouth. He just didn''t live.


    The rest of the people were also in a mess and were all killed by Qin''s guards.


    "Hehe, general, you are not afraid of me to spread the news, who killed the prince in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Qin Qin clapped his hands and said, "Lord Ye, you can see how arrogant and domineering the great prince is. In the Qin Dynasty, only the second prince can compete with the great prince. Your accomplishments are amazing, but you don''t want to encounter so much trouble."


    "The second prince is thirsty for talents. Even if Lord Ye doesn''t obey the second prince, at least we can be friends!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I can go to the imperial dynasty, but I don''t necessarily do it!"


    Qin Qin laughed and said, "Lord Ye, don''t worry. As long as you don''t help the eldest prince, it will already help the second prince!"


    "Well, all right! When to go!"


    "Anytime!"


    "OK, let''s start now!"


    Qin Qin said.


    "OK, there''s nothing left or right! Huansha, come with me! Ye Ba, I''ll give you the rising sun city!"


    "Yes, Lord, don''t worry, people are in the city!"


    Ye Ba patted his chest and said.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "general, let''s go!"


    Qin Qin said with a smile, "ha ha, Lord Ye is so happy. OK, let''s go!"


    The military style is vigorous and resolute. Qin Qin directly took Ye Xu and Huansha out of the rising sun city and ran all the way to the imperial city.


    The imperial city of the Qin Dynasty is located on a plain and covers a huge area. It is unobstructed on all sides without any obstacles. If you want to attack the Imperial City, you may have to pay more than ten times the price and troops.


    In the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, there are 200000 troops, all elite soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, whose combat power is far higher than that of ordinary soldiers, each of whom can take one as ten.


    A few days later, ye Xu and others came to the imperial city.


    "Hehe, how big!"


    After ye Xu''s transformation, the rising sun city has more than doubled, but it still exists like a small Witch seeing a big witch in the face of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Lord Ye, come with me!"


    Qin Qin took Ye Xu into the imperial city and came all the way to the second prince''s house.


    The imperial palace is located in the north of the Imperial City, and the prince''s house is on the left and right sides. The eldest prince is on the right, and the second prince is on the left, facing each other from a distance.


    Qin Qin took Ye Xu into the second prince''s house.


    "Lord Ye, wait a moment. I''ll report to the second prince!"


    Qin Qin said respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    The maid served tea and dessert, and then waited on the side. Ye Xu and Huansha sat down.


    "The imperial city is worthy of being an imperial city. It''s really luxurious!"


    The huge houses were covered with gold paint, and the ground was covered with snow-white blankets, which were very soft.


    The chairs are covered with fine animal skins, giving people a feeling of extreme luxury.


    At this time, Qin Qin has come to the depths of the second prince''s house. In a room, a young man is concentrating on reading a book.


    "Back?"


    "Yes, second prince!"


    "Where are the people!"


    "Wait outside!"


    "Did you promise?"


    "Sorry... He''s still waiting!"


    "Huh?"


    The second prince was surprised and put down his book.


    His problems are as neat as people.


    "Reason!"


    Qin personally bowed and said, "tell the second prince that this person is not simple. He is not as easy as I expected to take refuge in which party!"


    "Oh, then you brought him to me!"


    "Second prince, this person is extraordinary. If you can use it properly, the eldest prince can easily break it!"


    Qin Qin said respectfully.


    "Oh! That''s it!"


    The second prince frowned.


    "I don''t like a man who can''t control!"

 Chapter 873

    "Second prince, in fact, you don''t have to worry, because your purpose is to compete for the throne, and ye Xu is the one who can help you! He may not have to submit to you! After all, a obedient person may not have much skill!"


    Qin Qin said.


    "Well, that''s reasonable! There''s a royal banquet in the evening. You can see this man''s ability!"


    The second prince thought and nodded.


    "Well, this ye Xu has aroused my curiosity!"


    With that, he stood up and went out with Qin Qin.


    At first glance, he locked Tang Xuan.


    Even if he sat there, his indifferent temperament stood out from the crowd.


    "Ye Xu!"


    "Second prince!"


    Four eyes are opposite, sparks are overflowing.


    The second prince''s eyes are very aggressive, while ye Xu''s eyes are like a vast sea.


    "Hehe, I wanted to conquer you, but now I see you... I give up the idea!"


    The second prince sat down naturally.


    "Oh, why!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The second prince said, "it''s very simple. You''re not the kind of person who will stoop to others! Why should I waste more energy!"


    "Ha ha, that really disappoints the second prince!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Not disappointed, but more interested, because you exceeded the prince''s expectations!"


    The second prince took a sip of tea and said faintly, "the prince always works straight! What conditions do you need to help the prince ascend to the throne!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, how about ten cities centered on the rising sun city!"


    "Well! Ten cities, your appetite is not small! There are less than thirty cities in the Qin Empire. You can eat one third at a time!"


    The second prince''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "in fact, I just say casually that the second prince doesn''t have to take it seriously!"


    "Hehe, Lord Ye is really joking!"


    The second prince laughed, and then they didn''t mention it.


    "Lord Ye, it''s better to be in a hurry than to be early! There''s a royal banquet in the evening. Why don''t you go together! Or save me a meal!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and smiled.


    He is now in a natural state of mind. He is willing to try anything. Even he can chat with bandits. If he had put it in the past, he would have been killed by a sword.


    After chatting for a while, the sky gradually darkened. The second prince stood up and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Let''s go into the palace!"


    They walked out of the prince''s house shoulder to shoulder. A carriage had been prepared outside the house.


    "Please!"


    The second prince bowed slightly, and then opened the curtain himself. Ye Xu and Huansha took the lead in boarding, and then the second prince got on the carriage.


    "Drive!"


    The coachman waved his whip, and general Qin took people to guard the side and drove slowly.


    It was getting late, fewer people were going up the road, and the carriage was unobstructed.


    After walking for a while, it became more quiet around, and even there was no pedestrian.


    At this time, numerous concealed weapons suddenly flew out of the houses on both sides and hit the carriage.


    "Oh..."


    The guards were caught off guard and fell to the ground one after another, spewing black blood from their mouths.


    "Be careful, hidden weapons are poisonous. Protect the prince!"


    Qin Qin shook off the concealed weapon with a knife and roared wildly.


    "Boom..."


    The earth was broken, and countless spikes directly pierced into the horse''s abdomen from deep underground. The horse howled and fell to the ground.


    "There are assassins... Damn it..."


    Qin Qin was sweating. He never expected that someone would dare to brazenly assassinate the second prince in the imperial city.


    There is only one person with such courage.


    Great prince.


    The remaining soldiers gathered around Qin Qin Qin and protected the carriage.


    "Kill..."


    In the dull cheers, countless people in black rushed out of the darkness and jumped at Qin Qin.


    "Seek death..."


    Qin Qin was so angry that he shouted directly. His aura broke out, waved his long knife and killed the man in black.


    His hundred war veterans also welcomed him.


    The war broke out instantly, and the cry of killing immediately rang out.


    In the carriage, ye Xu quietly looked at the second prince and said with a smile, "I''m a little unlucky. I was assassinated when I came here!"


    The second prince looked worried and said, "you must have been prepared for being so bold. Hehe, I didn''t expect the eldest prince to be so cruel and cruel! We didn''t want to be so excellent, but now the last layer of shame cloth has been torn off!"


    He sighed, "I''m sorry to trouble Lord Ye. Don''t worry. General Qin is here. It should be all right!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "not necessarily. The opponent is well prepared. I''m afraid Qin Qin can''t resist it!"


    "How is it possible that general Qin is a famous expert of the Qin Dynasty. There are no more than three people who can fight with him. One of them is around the prince and the other two are protecting the father and the emperor. Moreover, I am very familiar with the three people. There are no them here!"


    The second prince shook his head.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "it may not be the person you know!"


    Just then, there was a loud killing outside.


    Qin Qin waved his long knife and cut several people. The war situation was turning around. A black light shone and a sword came through the air.


    "Well come!"


    Qin Qin shouted, gathered his aura and cut it with a backhand knife.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and swords intersected, and Qin Qin''s face changed greatly. The long knife in his hand was cut in two. His tiger''s mouth was full of blood, and his mouth was spewed out and flew upside down.


    "How possible!"


    Qin Qin''s face changed greatly. The strength of the visitor far exceeded him.


    "Die!"


    The man in black with a sword showed fierce light and killed Qin Qin with a sword.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the man in black with the sword was shocked back a few steps, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command, the man in black immediately retreated quickly and disappeared into the dark without breathing.


    In the carriage, the second prince opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu.


    Just now, ye Xu directly provoked a piece of tea and popped it up.


    The man in black who defeated Qin Qin Qin was directly shaken back. What a terrible cultivation.


    At this time, the second prince deeply noticed how deep Ye Xu''s horror was.


    After taking a breath, the second prince respectfully said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    This time, he surrendered to Ye Xu from the bottom of his heart.


    "When it''s done, you and I will have half of the thirty cities of the Qin Empire!"


    With a flick of his finger, the second prince took out five more cities to Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, the second prince is so generous!"


    "Because you deserve it!"


    The second prince said faintly.


    "Without you, I don''t have a city. Now with you, I have at least 15 cities. Although I''m not smart, I can still calculate this account!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, the second prince is a good calculation! OK! But I''m a little hungry. Should I eat first!"

 Chapter 874

    "Do you still want to go to the banquet? Brother Ye!"


    Hearing that ye Xu still wanted to go to the palace, the second prince''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Do you know that I was forced to kill as soon as I went out. I''m afraid it''s even worse when I arrived at the palace..."


    He didn''t finish, but ye Xu understood the meaning.


    "Hehe, isn''t that better! Conspiracy is always dangerous when it''s unpredictable. When it''s really faced, it''s the simplest time, because either you die or he dies!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The second prince frowned tightly. He understood what ye Xu meant. This was to ask him to face the eldest prince directly.


    But facing the prince directly is equivalent to tearing off the last layer of shame cloth between them.


    There is no room for turning around. We must work hard.


    Neither the eldest prince nor the second prince wants to face this situation.


    "Brother ye, if so, there may be a huge storm. I''m afraid my strength is not completely ready!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''re not ready, and he''s also not ready. Isn''t it fair that everyone runs together!"


    "Yes!"


    The second prince hesitated and had to say that what ye Xu said was not wrong at all.


    If you choose this time, the Grand Prince will never expect it.


    Since it was not expected, his strength could not be fully developed.


    Take advantage of the chaos to attack, win, and then slowly eradicate the followers of the Grand Prince.


    Ye Xu did not urge the second prince. After all, he was just an outsider.


    After a moment of silence, the second prince said in a deep voice, "general Qin!"


    Qin Qin stood up, bowed and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Go and gather people and horses! After two incense sticks, wait outside the palace gate. In case of battle, you should rush in without hesitation. You must know what to do!"


    The second prince said faintly.


    Qin Qin said in surprise, "two princes, we can''t gather many people in the time of two incense sticks!"


    The second prince shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Gather as many as you can!"


    "This... Is... Yes... Second prince, what about you!"


    Qin Qin said anxiously.


    The second prince laughed and said, "I have brother ye with me. Who can hurt me!"


    Qin Qin glanced at Ye Xu, nodded, then turned and left quickly.


    Ye Xu was much stronger than him. He couldn''t stop the mysterious man in black, but he was shocked back by a piece of tea.


    Ye Xu walked lazily down from the carriage.


    In the war just now, all the coachman and horses who pulled the cart died, and the whole carriage was broken and out of use, so ye Xu came down.


    "Sorry, brother ye, I''ll prepare a new carriage right away!"


    The second prince said apologetically.


    "It''s good to walk. It''s a relaxing exercise. Second prince, you''re too tight!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The second prince smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, brother Ye is still natural and unrestrained. I can''t do this!"


    "Ha! It''s man-made! Second prince, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu laughed and took the lead with Huansha. The second prince hurried to follow.


    The two of them walked to the gate of the palace while chatting.


    "Second prince, please stay!"


    The second prince was about to take ye Xu into the palace, but he was stopped by the bodyguard at the gate of the palace.


    The second prince, who was so angry, suddenly sank.


    "How dare you stop me since you know I''m the second prince!"


    The guard looked embarrassed.


    Naturally he knew that the person in front of him was the second prince, but the eldest prince ordered that no one could enter the palace tonight.


    "The second prince... The eldest prince has orders!"


    "Hehe, be presumptuous, get away... Don''t take the big prince to press me. He can press others, but can''t press me..."


    The second prince directly kicked the guards guarding the palace gate.


    "Brother ye, let''s go..."


    The second prince went straight into the palace with Ye Xu and Huansha.


    The bodyguards poured out of the palace. Seeing that it was the second prince, they didn''t dare to rush up and stop, so they had to draw swords at each other.


    The second prince held his head high and walked proudly to the palace hall.


    At this time, the emperor of the Qin Empire was sitting on the throne and talking to a young man. He saw the second prince rush in and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, don''t you say you can''t come!"


    When the eldest prince saw the appearance of the second prince, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "Second brother, shouldn''t you be in the prince''s house? Why are you here!"


    The second prince stared at the eldest prince with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Hehe, today is a royal banquet. I went out early, but on the way I met someone who assassinated me! Almost... Really, I was almost dead! Brother Huang, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Hmm? You were assassinated, and there''s such a thing! How can I not know!" the prince''s face showed a dazed look.


    "Ha ha, brother Huang, you are in charge of the safety of the imperial city. You would let someone commit misdeeds in the imperial city and assassinate the prince of a country. Ha ha, it''s really funny!"


    The second prince laughed wildly.


    Emperor Qin frowned.


    "Big emperor, what''s going on!"


    The eldest prince said with a smile, "father, it''s nothing. Since the second brother is here, it''s better to take this opportunity to pass the throne directly to me! I''ve been handling the government for a long time, so I''m short of a name!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "Big emperor, you... What do you mean!"


    The great prince slowly stood up and waved his hand. Countless people in black came in.


    "Well! Emperor, you..."


    Although the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was old, it did not mean that he was fatuous. He immediately reflected what had happened.


    "Father emperor, you don''t give me a place. I can''t bear it!"


    The prince sat proudly on the chair.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the man in black and said faintly, "this is not a man in Da Nei!"


    The prince nodded and said, "yes, father, I''d like to introduce you to Tianyu killer! But it cost me a lot of money!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned pale and said, "what, Tianyu killer, emperor, are you crazy? It''s so cruel to recruit such a killer!"


    Ye Xu stared at the man in black and said with a smile, "what is the heaven killer!"


    The second prince''s face was a little ugly and said, "Tianyu killers are a mysterious organization. No one knows where they are or how terrible Tianyu is. They just know that none of the people targeted by Tianyu can live!"


    "Oh, so powerful!"


    Ye Xu said with the same complexion.


    The second prince looks very ugly.


    "Brother Huang, you are crazy for the throne!"

 Chapter 875

    "Crazy? Who is not crazy in this world? What if you are crazy for power and status!"


    The prince sat proudly on the chair, his eyes full of madness.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu gave a gentle sigh, because he saw a faint evil spirit in the bottom of the prince''s eyes.


    "Ah, I see!"


    Not only the great prince, but also the Tianyu killer behind him also has a trace of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was so weak that no one could find it except ye Xu.


    "The demon clan also appeared in the chaotic continent. Ha ha, it''s really interesting!"


    Ye Xu had a smile on his mouth. Now everyone''s attention was not focused on him. He also happily sat in the chair and ate and drank happily.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the prince angrily and said, "emperor, do you know what you are doing! If you go on like this, you will completely destroy our Qin Dynasty!"


    The great prince said with a grimace: "what if it is destroyed? I am not afraid to tell you that I have sold my soul to the heaven and become an immortal. Now no one can defeat me. I am invincible in the world. What I want to have is to control the Qin Dynasty and become the emperor of people all my life!"


    When he finished, he tore open his chest and revealed his chest.


    His chest was impressively covered with countless black magic patterns, which seemed to be alive and wriggling constantly.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the second prince looked at each other, and their hearts were full of cold.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, the killing was loud, and Qin Qin came in with people and horses.


    "Second prince, please forgive me for being late for your help!"


    Qin Qin held a long knife and said respectfully.


    Seeing Qin Qin and others appear, the second prince is a little relieved.


    He stared at the prince angrily and said, "brother, it''s not too late to turn back!"


    The eldest prince looked at Qin Qin and others and was surprised.


    "Oh, brother Huang, you have made progress. I didn''t expect you to give up a blow and start in advance!"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it! Brother Huang, you are defeated! Surround me!"


    The second prince smiled proudly, then waved and ordered.


    Qin Qin immediately ordered that countless soldiers poured in and surrounded the Grand Prince and Tianyu killers.


    But the prince looked disdainful.


    "Hehe, just mortal soldiers, no matter how many are waste!"


    The second prince shouted, "take it for me!"


    At the command, countless soldiers rushed to the prince.


    The prince waved his hand lightly and said, "kill them all!"


    The sky killer sneered and turned into a shadow of Tao, shuttling among many soldiers. Then he screamed, blood splashed and his head flew for a long time.


    In less than a moment, hundreds of soldiers rushed across the field.


    But none of the Tianyu killers died. After killing all the soldiers with expressionless faces, they retreated behind the big prince.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Emperor Qin and the second prince stared at the dead bodies all over the ground.


    These soldiers are not ordinary soldiers. They are all iron and blood veterans who have been trained in the same territory.


    Each one is taken out with a hundred blocks.


    But now, without the power to fight back, they have all died.


    "Hehe, it''s reckless to use the power of mortals to fight against heaven! I want to kill yourself for the sake of old love! From now on, I will protect the territory of the Qin Empire!"


    The great prince pulled out a dagger from his arms and threw it at the feet of the second prince and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Empire and the second prince turned pale.


    They never expected that the Grand Prince would make such a crazy move, selling his soul directly to the mysterious heaven and becoming a puppet of the heaven.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty exhaled deeply and calmed down.


    "Big emperor, have you forgotten one thing!"


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty waved his hand, and a figure suddenly appeared on his side.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard. What''s terrible is that his feet stepped on the void.


    "Great Qin master!"


    The prince''s eyes flashed, showing no surprise.


    The old man is no one else. He is the only master of heaven in the Qin Empire.


    Great Qin master.


    He lived in seclusion in the depths of the Imperial Palace all the year round and only obeyed the orders of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Emperor, just as you said, mortals can''t compete with heaven! Any killer is ridiculous in front of Tianjing experts!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed and said, "master, take down the emperor!"


    The Grand Master of Qin nodded and said, "yes, Emperor!"


    With his hands on his back, he flew to the Tianyu killer and said faintly, "let''s go together!"


    The Grand Prince looked at the Grand Master of Qin and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, as the emperor of the Qin Empire, how can I forget the existence of your old thing! National teacher, give you a chance to turn around and kill that old thing, and you are still a national teacher!"


    The Grand Master of Qin shook his head and said, "big prince, you have entered the devil''s way. I hope you''d better turn back in time!"


    "Hahaha... How about joining the devil''s way! Only power is real in this world! I have enough power now, what is right and what is evil, but it''s just the writing of the winner!"


    The prince laughed.


    "Hey... I can''t blame you!"


    The Grand Master of Qin shook his head, then slowly stretched out his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth began to condense.


    The heaven realm master''s action was so terrible that the heaven killer felt tight and couldn''t help bending down.


    Only the eldest prince''s face remained unchanged and smiled grimly: "old man, since you don''t know the phase, then die!"


    The voice fell, a dark shadow shot out, and a sword light broke through the air and passed through.


    The Grand Master of Qin trembled, his feet fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of his chest.


    "Plop..."


    The corpse with no breath fell into the dust, and the great Qin master Jue ordered him to die on the spot.


    "National Teacher..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    The Tianjing expert who guarded the Qin Empire for decades was killed in seconds.


    The dark shadow that killed the Grand Master of Qin fell to the ground slowly.


    He is a middle-aged man with a long sword. He is also dressed in black.


    The prince said proudly, "let me introduce you! This is the three star killer in the sky! It''s enough to kill this old thing!"


    He seemed to show off: "Tianyu killers are divided into nine stars. The higher the star, the higher the price. Of course, the stronger the strength! I only recruited 50 one star killers and one three star killer, which is enough to frighten the whole Qin Empire!"


    "Well, kill them all!"

 Chapter 876

    Tianyu killer''s expressionless face forced him to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the second prince.


    The great prince is full of pride and holds the victory.


    At this time, the second prince took a breath and suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Huang, do you know what happiness begets sorrow? Is there a bad move in chess?"


    "Huh?"


    The prince was stunned.


    The second prince said with a smile, "what a pity, it''s almost that you succeeded! Brother ye, you should have had enough!"


    He looked back and ye Xu just put down his chopsticks.


    "Well, I''m full. It''s very good!"


    "You are..."


    The prince was stunned. At this time, he found that there was a living man in the hall.


    The living man had been eating, but he didn''t find it. He was surprised.


    With his current cultivation, how can he not find Ye Xu.


    If you can''t find it, there can only be one reason.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments are unpredictable.


    Not only the great prince, but also the three-star killer in the sky, his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    As a master of heaven, ye Xu''s momentum shocked the whole audience, but ye Xu clearly has been eating until now and has not felt his momentum at all. How is this possible.


    Ye Xu went to the second prince and said with a smile, "what do you want me to do with them?"


    "Hehe, brother ye, you should be careful. They are killers in the world!"


    Although the second prince has great confidence in Ye Xu, the strength of Tianyu killer is there, especially the three-star killer, who directly killed the national teacher of Tianjing. His strength is amazing. Although Ye Xu is strong, he can''t be careless.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll let them kneel and what to do. You can do it yourself!"


    The prince laughed.


    "What are you? You are so arrogant! Come and kill me..."


    At the command, 50 Tianyu killers rushed up and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But a strange scene happened. Ye Xu suddenly opened his mouth and coughed.


    Although the voice was not loud, there were suddenly ripples in the void. All the Tianyu killers trembled and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The smile on the prince''s face solidified directly on his face, and his eyes were full of deep horror.


    He looked at Ye Xu as if he had seen a ghost, pointed to him and said.


    "Kill... Kill me..."


    The three star killer''s eyes were full of dignity and slowly pulled out his long sword.


    He took a breath and urged his whole body to kill Ye Xu with a sword.


    A flash of lightning broke through the air, and the sharp sword light even sent out a sharp howl.


    But


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, the sword light disappeared, and the Samsung killer trembled and looked at the person in front of him with an incredible expression.


    Ye Xu stretched out two fingers with a smile. The sharp sword was between his two fingers and couldn''t move at all.


    "Kneel down..."


    Ye Xu smiled gently and shook his fingers. If the three star killer was struck by lightning, his bones cracked. Dantian burst, his knees softened and fell to his knees.


    "All right! Second prince, the rest is up to you!"


    As if ye Xu had done a trivial thing, he did it and took a glass of wine.


    "Ho ho..."


    The prince pointed to Ye Xu, cold all over. He looked at the Tianyu killer kneeling all over the ground and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The worst of these Tianyu killers are also the experts at the top of the earth. In particular, the three-star killer is the top expert of the triple heaven of the heaven. Even the Grand Master of Qin can kill second.


    But now the power powerful enough to sweep the whole Qin Empire is gone in an instant.


    Just a cough and two fingers completely destroyed the prince''s dream.


    "This... Are you a man or a ghost!"


    The prince pointed to Ye Xu and screamed.


    The second prince laughed and said, "brother, you have been defeated. Let''s catch it!"


    The great prince shouted wildly.


    "No, this country is mine! I will never give up!"


    In the roar, he jumped up and rushed to the second prince.


    At this time, ye Xu touched a drop of wine on his fingertips and flicked it gently. The wine was right in the chest of the eldest prince.


    The soft and powerless wine directly penetrated the prince''s chest, and the black magic gas overflowed.


    "Well..."


    The devil Qi was separated from the body, and the prince seemed to be evacuated. He knelt to the ground with no God in his eyes.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as the second prince waved his hand, Qin Qin rushed up with the bodyguard and tied the eldest prince and others.


    "The second prince, we have all taken it! What should we do!"


    The second prince was cruel.


    "Kill everyone except the eldest prince!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin took the order. As soon as he was ready to give the order, he felt tight and couldn''t move.


    Not only him, the second prince, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, could not move.


    "You can move the people in the sky. Let''s all die!"


    With the dull cry, the cold killing intention fell from the sky.


    The huge pressure broke through the air, and the whole palace suddenly made a broken sound.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the sound of chuckling, ye xuqu flicked his finger, the sword broke through the air, and then a scream sounded.


    A figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "You... You... You ruined my skill! It''s impossible..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xu in horror. He was a five-star killer in the sky, and his strength had reached the level of eight in the sky.


    He was about to kill the emperor of the Qin Empire and others. He felt a pain in Dantian and was directly pierced by the sword Qi.


    Directly abandoned.


    Ye Xu ignored the five-star killer, but walked outside the palace with a glass of wine and said faintly, "I''ll keep it here and leave here!"


    As his voice fell, arrogant laughter rang out in the air.


    "Hahaha... What a joke. You can protect the place that Tianyu wants to touch?"


    "Die for me..."


    With the voice, the terrible palm print fell from the sky and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Hey... Why are you so disobedient!"


    Ye Xu shook his head, and another sword Qi cut out. Blood light suddenly appeared in the air, roared, and a figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    It''s also useless.


    Another sword.


    "How dare you hurt my experts in the sky! Damn it..."


    With the roar, a huge face appeared in the void and shouted at Ye Xu.


    "Quack..."


    The sword Qi broke through the air, and the huge face in the air gave a scream, and another figure fell from the sky.


    Fell at Ye Xu''s feet.


    "Damn it..."


    With the roar, two more figures rushed forward.


    But the next breath is the same end.


    In the blink of an eye, all the four masters'' accomplishments were abandoned and fell at Ye Xu''s feet.


    But ye Xu poured a glass of wine and drank it as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 877

    The four masters lay down in front of Ye Xu, their eyes full of horror.


    Among the four of them, the one with the lowest cultivation is also the master of the eight levels of heaven, and even the Seven Star killer of the one level of holy land.


    But no matter who it is, it is a sword in front of Ye Xu.


    I saw the wind and cloud moving in the sky, and a figure slowly appeared.


    He fell in front of Ye Xu and looked at the fallen Tianyu killer with extremely dignified eyes.


    Because he can''t see through Ye Xu''s reality.


    He is a triple cultivation in the holy land. He can''t see through a young man''s cultivation for only one reason.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments are far better than him.


    "I''ve seen you, Mr. Zhu Hou, deputy head of Tianyu sub cabinet!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you only appeared after hiding in the dark for so long?"


    Zhu Hou''s face was very ugly. He never expected Ye Xu''s strength to be so strong.


    The strongest of the Daqin empire is just the great master of the state of Daqin. Anyone present can easily kill him.


    But ye Xu appeared suddenly.


    Strength is too high.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize to you on behalf of Tianyu!"


    He reached out, took a token from his arms and threw it over.


    Ye Xu reached out and took it. It was a black token with a dagger on the front and two ancient characters on the back.


    Heaven.


    "This is the highest standard token in Tianyu. You can mobilize any killer below the seven stars in Tianyu. I hope this gift can eliminate your anger!"


    Zhu Hou said helplessly.


    Ye Xu casually put it into his arms, nodded and said, "OK, I account for half of the Qin Empire, fifteen cities. I don''t want to see people from the heaven or other interested people appear! Do you understand?"


    Zhu Hou looked at Ye Xu in surprise.


    He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu''s accomplishments were enough to dominate the world and why he was still struggling with a dozen cities.


    However, ye Xu''s strength is too strong. He doesn''t dare to say or ask.


    "I see what you mean. As the deputy head of Tianyu sub cabinet, I promise you that there will never be Tianyu people or other interested people in your territory!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Zhu Hou sighed. Tianyu suffered heavy losses this time, but it''s not a loss to make friends with experts like Ye Xu.


    He grabbed the people in the sky with one hand, and then he went directly into the air.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu returned to the palace with a smile.


    At this time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the second prince and others had already trembled with fear.


    It was only a simple change of imperial power, but it caused such a terrible existence. Without Ye Xu, the Qin Dynasty would have been completely destroyed at this time.


    "Thank you... Brother Ye!"


    The second prince said in a cold sweat.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, you''re welcome. I''ll do what I promised!"


    The second prince understood and immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Ye. I''ll do 15 cities right away!"


    He is also a man with great ambition. Although the territory of the Qin Empire was halved, he was tied to such a powerful man, which is equivalent to an incomparably safe protective layer.


    So it''s a blessing in disguise.


    The second prince''s work speed was really fast. He put down everything in his hands and directly delivered the 15 cities around the rising sun city to Ye Xu.


    "Brother ye, this is the map of the fifteen cities. I have ordered the people of the Qin Dynasty to withdraw and settle at any time!"


    "OK, Huansha! Put it away!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Huansha immediately put away the maps of the fifteen cities.


    Then the second prince personally prepared a carriage, sent Ye Xu and Huansha out of the imperial city.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care how to deal with the follow-up of the Qin Dynasty. What he has to do now is to collect a lot of faith.


    After returning to the rising sun City, ye Xu immediately summoned Ye Ba and Lord Huang and others, and then told what had happened in the Qin Empire.


    Ye Ba and others are used to it. In Ye Xu''s hands, it''s not too much to have any magical things happen.


    "Well, fifteen cities have been arrived. These days, we will arrange Ye Tianwei''s people to settle in, and then the first thing is to open the warehouse and release food to appease the people!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ye Ba immediately went down and arranged.


    In the next few days, the people of the 15 big cities were elated. They didn''t have enough to eat and wear under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. Now ye Xuyi just opened his warehouse to release grain.


    The people are very simple. They hate to be satisfied as long as they have enough to eat and wear warm clothes.


    Ye Ba kept letting the people of 15 cities out of the city.


    Ye Xu rose from the rising sun city and soared into the sky.


    "Hoo... It''s still comfortable from the air..."


    He took a deep breath of cold aura, and ye Xu looked down. In his eyes, sixteen cities turned into a huge star map.


    "The gods of heaven and earth, at my command, the sky waves, the earth waves, the purple clouds are shining... Even..."


    His hands kept moving, and hundreds of Dharma Seals were condensed in an instant.


    France and India were connected with each other and turned into little stars. All the aura and earth Qi within a radius of ten thousand miles were involved.


    Then the earth trembled, and with the rising sun City as the center, fifteen big cities began to move.


    The residents of the fifteen big cities looked at their big cities with stunned expressions.


    All completely reshaped.


    "Break and stand again!"


    Fifteen big cities are transformed into fifteen star life points, which are deeply buried underground to absorb aura.


    As the eye of the array, the rising sun city began to expand.


    It expanded ten times before sunrise city stopped.


    At this time, the rising sun city is more than twice that of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    It is divided into five districts in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Under the leadership of Ye Tianwei, people in 15 major cities left their homes and began to move into new homes.


    During this time, ye Ba and Huang Jiazhu were busy and dizzy.


    Tens of millions of people poured into the rising sun city. They had to register, then assign houses and tasks.


    Those who can farm are assigned to reclaim land outside the city.


    Those with special skills are recruited by the city Lord''s residence and enjoy special treatment.


    Ye Xu ordered murongqiu to look for children with better alchemy talent and began to cultivate them.


    Huansha is not idle.


    Ye Xu held many schools to teach children some knowledge.


    Ye Ba continued to select Ye Tianwei.


    When there were only a million people before, a hundred ye Tianwei was enough.


    But now the population has expanded dozens of times, and one hundred ye Tianwei is stretched out.


    Fortunately, ye Xu had expected that the 100 Ye Tianwei was directly promoted to be the captain and led the selected Ye Tianwei to train.


    Ye Xu has already prepared the corresponding skills to learn from ye Tianwei, and there are competitions every day. The winner eats meat, and the loser is LingMi.

 Chapter 878

    When ye Xuda developed, the Qin Dynasty also completed the change of political power.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty completely withdrew from the stage of history. The former second prince ascended the throne. His first thing was to thoroughly clean the old forces of the great prince.


    Although he received the support of the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, the vitality of the Empire of the great Qin Dynasty was greatly damaged in the first war of the imperial palace. Even the national protectors of the great Qin Dynasty died, and the great general Qin Mie was seriously injured and had not recovered for a long time.


    The great loss of strength also made the second prince lose the first opportunity. When he recovered some vitality, it was two months later.


    On this day, the new emperor of the Qin Dynasty was watching the memorial, and Qin Qin''s relatives were waiting on his side. His face was still a little pale. Although the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire did its best to treat him, Qin Qin was shocked by the momentum of the Holy Land experts, which had hurt his vitality. Even if he took a panacea, it would take a very long time to recover.


    The new emperor of the Qin Dynasty has deep eyes. He is only in his twenties, and several wisps of white hair have appeared on his temples.


    In the past two months, he hardly slept. Even the warrior couldn''t hold on.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty closed the memorial, rubbed his eyes, and finally showed a smile.


    "Finally cleared away the remnants of the traitor!"


    Qin Qin was also relieved: "it''s also thanks to the reputation of young master ye, which frightened the secret killers in the sky. They withdrew directly from all the cities, otherwise our action would not be so smooth!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty squeezed out a smile and said, "well, when the situation is completely stabilized, the emperor will personally thank Mr. Ye!"


    In the first World War, the Qin empire lost many experts and nearly half of its territory directly, but the Qin Emperor didn''t regret it and was even very happy.


    Because a centralized and unified Daqin empire is far better than a loose Daqin empire.


    If there were no Ye Xu, there would be killers in the sky everywhere in the Qin Empire. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty would be really hard to sleep and eat.


    Today, although it has consumed a lot of spirit, the unification of the Qin Dynasty has made the emperor of the Qin Dynasty happy.


    "Hoo... The emperor can finally have a good rest!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stood up and blackened in front of him. He had been sitting in a chair for 30 hours. Even the looser chair was like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Is the emperor all right?"


    Qin Qin asked with concern.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just too much mental consumption! Just have a rest!"


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, a hurried voice came in.


    "Report..."


    A bodyguard hurried in with a red Memorial in his hand.


    "Ten thousand urgent!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty and his relatives looked at each other and were shocked.


    In the Qin Empire, news is divided into three levels. Green represents small things, yellow represents ordinary things, and red represents urgent and very serious things.


    "What''s up!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sat back in his chair again.


    "Newspaper, in a hurry, the great song Empire put forward a challenge to our great Qin Empire!"


    The bodyguard raised the red Memorial.


    "Let me see!"


    Qin Qin took the red Memorial and opened it. His face suddenly changed.


    "Tell the emperor that the great song Empire proposed a pill competition to our Qin Empire. They challenged our Qin Empire pill refining Association. The bet for each game is... A city!"


    "What!"


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty were frozen, and a cold smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, their news is so fast!"


    Qin Qin''s eyes also cooled down.


    "Hehe, the great song Empire should have received our rumors, or the great prince''s forces once ran to the great song Empire and sold our intelligence. Now that I see the emptiness of the national strength of the great Qin Empire, I want to use doudan to annex the territory of the great Qin Empire! What a good plan!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sneered: "ha ha, I want to fight Dan. Unfortunately, I''m not a vegetarian in the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire! Come on, please invite the president of the alchemy Association..."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Although the herald had left for a long time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and his relatives had not waited until the president of the alchemy Association came.


    Qin Qin said displeased: "the old guy''s shelf is too big! He hasn''t come for such a long time!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said reluctantly, "Hey, Zhou Huichang always listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the publicity. Even he doesn''t give my father''s face. It''s my mistake, Qin Qin Qin. Let''s go there in person!"


    Qin Qin said angrily, "emperor, you are tired enough. You have to invite the old guy in person. It''s hateful!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "hehe, endure the temporary humiliation in exchange for the foundation that will never be pulled out. If it was me before I ascended the throne, I would have sent someone to rush over, but after talking with Ye Xu, the emperor realized that what is the personal honor and disgrace? The last laugh is the happiest!"


    He waved his sleeves and laughed, "let''s go! Let''s meet President Zhou. I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Qin Qin hurried to arrange guards, and the party went straight to the east of the city.


    The whole East of the city is the territory of the alchemy Association. It is detached from the world and the only place in the Qin Empire that did not listen to the emperor''s orders.


    There are alchemy shops and all alchemists in Daqin. Each of them lives in extreme luxury.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty gave these alchemists the most favorable conditions.


    No way, who let the pill run through one''s life, whether it''s cultivation, life or anything else, can''t do without the pill.


    If you are injured, you should take pills, as well as practice. Even if you are seriously ill, you should take pills.


    Under the protection of Qin''s relatives, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly came to the door of the association.


    Qin said respectfully, "tell President Zhou that Emperor Qin came to visit!"


    The door keeper''s alchemist turned his eyes and shouted coldly, "what''s the noise, wait!"


    "You..."


    Qin Qin''s face changed and he wanted to get angry.


    "General Qin!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shouted.


    "Hum!"


    The anger in Qin Qin''s eyes was suppressed.


    "Tell President Zhou that the Emperor Qin is coming and let him come out to meet!"


    The gatekeeper''s alchemist said impatiently, "let you wait. President Zhou is refining a pill. At the most critical time, no one can disturb you. Don''t understand!"


    Qin Qin''s hand on the handle of the knife turned white. With his personality, he was afraid that he would turn over and kill at the next moment.


    "OK, we''ll wait!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile that he didn''t mind at all.


    "Emperor, but..."


    Qin Qin clenched his teeth and said.

 Chapter 879

    "Since President Zhou is refining pills, we should wait! Well, general Qin, step back!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said that there was no color of mind on his face.


    Qin Qin took a breath, snorted angrily and returned to the front of the car.


    "Emperor, they deceived people too much! Where was President Zhou refining any pill? It was clearly a word of evasion!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a cold look in his eyes, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t I know? Hehe, I''d like to see when the president can delay this week!"


    "Hum, how presumptuous!"


    Qin Qin snorted angrily and pressed the handle of the knife to suppress his anger.


    At this time, in the alchemy Association, an old man with white hair and beard was slowly drinking tea. Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu also sat next to the old man.


    Opposite the four, there was a man in black.


    "When the new emperor of the Qin Dynasty comes, I''ll leave first. I''ll talk about what I said another day! President Zhou..."


    The man in black seemed to notice something and stood up and said.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, that boy can''t get in. How should we talk or how to talk!"


    The old man with white hair and beard smiled. The wrinkles on his face were wrinkled together and looked very gloomy.


    He is the president of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire, weekly.


    It is also the only holy alchemist in the Qin Empire.


    It is also the only existence in the Qin Empire that can refine holy pills.


    The man in black looked at President Zhou''s confident face and frowned. He looked at the door with some worry.


    "I heard that the new emperor of the Qin Dynasty is a resolute boy. In case he breaks in..."


    "Hehe, special envoy, you can be at ease. Even if the boy ate bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to break into my alchemy association!"


    Master Zhang laughed.


    "This... All right!"


    The special envoy in black hesitated and sat down.


    He took a breath and said to President Zhou, "President Zhou, our emperor of the Song Dynasty is very sincere. We have specially prepared a big gift for you!"


    He took out a red invitation from his arms and put it in front of President Zhou.


    President Zhou slowly picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    The special envoy in black showed a smile around his mouth. He knew that President Zhou could not refuse.


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu came together curiously, and their faces changed greatly.


    "This is an ancient pill! Holy pill! Tonic pill!"


    President Zhou''s hands trembled.


    Tonic pill is a lost ancient pill. Unlike other holy level pills, the material of tonic pill is very simple and easy to refine. It is the best practicing pill for Holy Level alchemists.


    Although Zhou Huichang is a saint level alchemist, he can''t steadily refine Saint level elixir.


    At this stage, he needs a lot of pills to practice his hand.


    However, it is very difficult to collect the quality and materials of Shengjie pill. President Zhou can only get three or four materials every day.


    Three or four materials seem to be a lot. In fact, the success rate of Shengjie pill is very low.


    Not everyone is as outrageous as ye Xu.


    If there is no suitable danfang and materials, I''m afraid President Zhou will stop here all his life, so he applied for materials from the Qin Dynasty again and again.


    It''s just that the human rights of the Qin Empire changed, and there was no intention to collect materials at all.


    Now the great song Empire has directly come up with an assassin''s mace, which can be used to practice not only for president Zhou.


    Master Zhang, master * * * and Master Lu can also practice.


    So the four alchemists suddenly turned pale.


    The special envoy in black smiled, struck while the iron was hot and said, "the emperor of the great Song Dynasty has prepared 1000 materials for the four masters. This is the first batch, and no less than 500 materials will be presented every month!"


    "Hiss..."


    "A thousand copies of tonic pills..."


    "500 materials per month..."


    "This... This is too rich!"


    The special envoy in Black said with a smile: "hehe, our great song Empire has a vast territory and rich products. What we lack is not materials, but talents! As long as president Zhou can cheer up, our great song empire is thirsty for talents and will certainly treat you with the best treatment!"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate..."


    Zhou Huichang smiled. He put the sky mending pill in his hand on the table, looking like an old God.


    Master Zhang understood and immediately laughed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "your special envoy, the Qin Empire treats us like guests of honor. We betrayed the Qin Empire like this. It''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable!"


    The special envoy in black flashed in his eyes and scolded.


    The words of President Zhou and master Zhang were meant for him. They were nothing more than asking exorbitant prices.


    If you really want to refuse, just drive him away. Why do you have to explain it.


    However, this situation was expected by the special envoy in black. He smiled and said, "Oh, President Zhou, Master Zhang, your concerns have long been expected by the emperor of the Song Dynasty! I don''t know what to say!"


    Master Zhang stared and said with a smile, "ha ha, but it doesn''t hurt to say that we are the most democratic!"


    "Old fox..."


    The special envoy in black scolded secretly, but his face was as motionless as a mountain.


    "As we all know, the Qin Empire is in turmoil, and the prince competes for the throne. Although the second prince has succeeded, the Qin Empire has been divided into two. Both national strength and others have suffered heavy losses. It''s difficult to support such a large alchemy guild. Recently, I heard that you can only get half or even three of the medicinal materials required by the alchemy Association It''s time! "


    Master Zhang''s eyes flashed and said, "hehe, the news of the special envoy is still very well informed! However, the Qin Empire treats me well with the alchemy Association. Let''s leave at this time..."


    "Hehe! As far as I know, although your name is the alchemy Association of the Daqin Empire, in fact, you are only a cooperative relationship with the Daqin Empire, not people of the Daqin empire!"


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. This is a wise saying for thousands of years. Our great song empire is far above the Qin Empire in terms of national strength and resources. What we lack is people, not money..."


    The voice of the special envoy in black also gradually cooled down.


    "In this world, resources are capital. My great song Empire has money and can naturally recruit top alchemists. Ha ha... Before leaving, the great song Emperor once said to me that if it doesn''t work, we have to go to heaven to find someone!"


    Everyone''s face changed as soon as he said this, including President Zhou.


    Tianyu is not only a killer. As long as you have money, you can exchange everything.


    Of course, the cost is huge.

 Chapter 880

    President Zhou and others'' faces sank.


    The special envoy in black continued: "of course, this is also the last step. Neither emperor song nor President Zhou should want to see such a situation!"


    He stood up slowly.


    "Since President Zhou still needs some time to think, I''ll leave first!"


    "Out of this door, there are people from the Qin Empire outside, but I dare not stay in the Qin Empire City, so I can only leave here with deep regret!"


    With that, he arched his hand and said, "it''s really a pity that we can''t reach cooperation this time. I''m afraid we''ll be the enemy when we meet again!"


    Seeing that the special envoy in black wanted to leave, President Zhou spoke.


    "Hehe, special envoy, you are too impatient. I didn''t say no, but it''s a big deal. I need to think about it for a while!"


    Master Zhang and others also laughed.


    "Hehe, special envoy, what are you doing?"


    "In that case, why don''t we all sit down and talk about the details!"


    "Hehe, since the emperor of the Song Dynasty valued our alchemy association so much, we were flattered!"


    The envoy in black raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He slowly sat down and said, "Oh, I know you masters are also smart people. In that case, let''s discuss the details! Since the emperor of Qin is outside the door, he must have received the news. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to leave!"


    President Zhou disdained and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s just a yellow mouth child. If I and others want to go, can they still stop me!"


    The special envoy in black laughed and bowed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from President Zhou. I''ll prepare a carriage outside the city and wait for you!"


    After he got up, he went straight out of the door with a proud look. He had no scruples about the Qin emperor and the Qin Pro generals waiting outside the door.


    "I''m a master..."


    President Zhou and others looked at each other and were surprised. I''m afraid the strength of this special envoy in black is no less than that of the former master of the state of Qin.


    "President, what should we do?"


    Master Zhang got up and said.


    His eyes were full of emotion.


    ***And Master Lu.


    "Yes, President, the emperor of the Song Dynasty is so generous. We wait..."


    President Zhou stroked his white beard and looked like an old God.


    "Hehe, call the Yellow mouth child in!"


    After a long time, President Zhou opened his eyes and flashed a fine light.


    The servant soon left and soon came to the door of the house.


    At this time, Qin Qin Qin was already impatient to wait.


    "President Zhou wants you to go in..."


    The servant walked up to Qin Qin Qin and said carelessly. After that, he turned directly and left without any scruples. One was the emperor of Qin and the other was the general of Qin.


    The meaning of ignoring is obvious.


    "Damn... I didn''t even ask!"


    Qin Qin was very angry and shouted.


    "Well, Qin Qin, relax. Ye Xu is right. Since something is going to happen, we can''t change the fact that it has happened, whether we are angry or angry! So... Go in and see what tricks these old things want to play!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stepped down from the carriage with cold eyes.


    Qin Qin took a deep breath and said other names. He may not be relieved, but when he mentioned Ye Xu, he worshipped him from the bottom of his heart.


    "I see, Emperor!"


    "If those old things want to play tricks, we can''t stop them. It''s better to push the boat along the river! Ha ha..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "well, that''s it!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin nodded, his anger disappeared, held his head high and followed the emperor of Qin behind the handle of the knife.


    Under the leadership of the servants, they soon came to the hall. At first glance, they saw President Zhou and the three elders drinking tea leisurely.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty clearly saw the disdain in President Zhou''s eyes.


    He coughed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m just refining pills. I''m far from welcome. Won''t you be angry!"


    Although he was modest in his mouth, he sat firmly in his chair without half a minute''s movement.


    Not only president Zhou, but also master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu didn''t get up, and they didn''t even bother to talk.


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled coldly.


    If he was once the second prince, he had already taken the case.


    But now he is the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty who has experienced a great war, just a cold smile.


    Not even a trace of anger.


    Emperor Qin casually sat on a chair and laughed.


    "Hehe, angry? Naturally, the emperor will not. President Zhou has worked hard to refine pills. The emperor can afford to wait for this time!"


    President Zhou was slightly stunned. In his impression, the second prince should not be such a calm person. Now it seems that he has changed a person.


    Calm, calm, steady.


    "Well, those who come are not good!"


    President Zhou winked at Master Zhang. Master Zhang said knowingly, "emperor, you came just in time. This month, we only got one third of the medicinal materials applied by the alchemy Association. How can we use this medicinal material!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "you masters, you can see the current situation of the great Qin Empire. There is a lot of waste waiting to flourish. I have repeatedly reduced the expenses in the palace, but it is still not enough. There is nothing I can do about medicinal materials. I hope you can understand!"


    ***"Understand? How do we understand? What''s the problem with the Qin Empire? What does it have to do with us? We are not subordinates of the Qin Empire, but a cooperative relationship. We are sensitive and reasonable. The emperor should not cut down our medicinal materials so much!"


    Master Lu also said: "I hope the emperor can make up the medicinal materials we use within this month. If not, I''m afraid our cooperation will be terminated!"


    Qin Qin was so angry that he began to drink.


    "You are threatening!"


    Master Zhang said with a grim smile, "general Qin, you''re going too far. Why do we call it a threat? I don''t like to hear that!"


    President Zhou also smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, emperor, this is a conversation between you and the alchemy Association. It''s very unruly for people to talk so disorderly!"


    "Zhou Huichang, you..."


    Qin Qin was furious.


    President Zhou didn''t look at Qin Qin at all. He was always locked in the emperor.


    "Emperor, if you look down on our alchemist, we have to leave in pain..."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Hehe, I and others have never been looked down upon so much!"


    "Sad, must leave!"


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu echoed.

 Chapter 881

    "You!"


    Qin Qin was very angry. He pointed to master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu. They couldn''t speak.


    If Emperor Qin had not been in front of him, he would have drawn his sword.


    Zhou Huichang said leisurely: "emperor, my alchemy association has been in the Qin Empire for so many years. There is no credit and hard work. Just a general dares to shout and scold me in my alchemy Association, which makes us lose face. How can we make alchemy calmly in the future!"


    "Fart, you nonsense!"


    Qin Qin shouted angrily.


    "Hum, why are we talking nonsense? Our alchemist has refined so many pills for you. Is it for you to point to your nose and scold?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair. I won''t start alchemy again in the future!"


    "Oh, the world is getting worse. When the first emperor was in power, who dared to be so presumptuous in the alchemy association!"


    "Now... When the new emperor ascends the throne, he will set an example to others! Unfortunately, our alchemy association is not a place to be slaughtered!"


    Master Zhang, master * * * and Master Lu sang in unison, and the angry Qin Pro was furious.


    President Zhou always stroked his white beard with his hand. He looked like an old God. He always kept a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty also didn''t speak. He stared at President Zhou and raised a cold smile around his mouth.


    He is not a fool.


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu are so grumpy. It''s not because of Qin Qin. It''s clear that they just want to give themselves a bully.


    Zhou will be silent, just want to test his attitude.


    If you are soft, you will be right in their arms and will immediately ask for more benefits from yourself.


    If they are not soft, they can use this reason to leave the Qin Empire with high sounding.


    It is extremely insidious.


    The Qin Emperor''s heart sank slowly.


    After Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu scolded for a while, President Zhou narrowed his eyes and opened them slightly, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "Emperor, are you so silent? Isn''t it enough? Hehe, young people are young people after all. It''s normal to be at a loss in the face of such things. I think you''d better go back and come back to my alchemy association when you think about it! As for the medicine materials you haven''t collected, I hope you can collect them all within a month!"


    He waved his sleeves and said faintly, "see off..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty finally made a noise.


    President Zhou frowned slightly and said, "emperor, my time is very precious. I can''t afford to delay it!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "Hey, President Zhou, you will have a lot of time in the future. Even if the emperor wants to disturb you, I''m afraid he won''t have this chance!"


    President Zhou asked in amazement, "emperor, what do you mean? Are you blaming me!"


    With that, his face showed color, and his sleeve waved, and he wanted to be angry.


    "Eh, President Zhou, calm down. How can the emperor blame you!"


    Emperor Qin said with a smile.


    "Hum, what do you mean!"


    Master Zhang shouted.


    ***Also echoed: "pointing at mulberry and scolding locust, your Excellency the emperor, don''t you take us too seriously!"


    Master Lu also shouted, "in that case, what''s the meaning of staying here!"


    Looking at the attitude of Master Zhang and others, Qin Qin was very angry and shouted.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?"


    "Hehe, you''re just a general. It''s good for you to stand here. It''s not proper to shout in front of me and others!"


    "I tell you, it''s not over today!"


    In the eyes of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Li mang said, "President Zhou, don''t you stop such a noise?"


    President Zhou said with a smile, "ha ha! Master Zhang, they are straight and quick. I''m very embarrassed to say anything!"


    "Hypocrite!"


    Qin Qin scolded angrily.


    Zhou Hui grew angry. He stood up, pointed to general Qin and shouted, "presumptuous, you little general, dare to talk in front of me, very good, very good!"


    After that, he looked at the emperor of Qin with pity and said, "emperor, our alchemy association can''t tolerate such an insult. Please kill this colleague and calm our anger, otherwise! From today on, you can''t think our alchemy association can practice a pill for you!"


    After President Zhou finished, Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu all turned their heads, looking indignant.


    "Kill this colleague, you and I still have room for discussion, otherwise... Ha ha..."


    President Zhou sat back in his chair and looked coldly at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Qin''s chest fluctuated and felt that he was going to explode.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty frowned slightly and turned to look at Qin Qin, silent.


    Qin Qin clenched his teeth and said, "emperor, the alchemy association is the root of the pills related to the Qin Empire. If... It''s my fault, I''m willing to die for the Qin Empire..."


    His eyes were full of determination.


    President Zhou obviously wants to make an example of others, but now the lifeblood of the whole Qin Empire is in the hands of President Zhou and others. They must bow their heads when they are sure of themselves.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed and said, "do you... Know you''re wrong?"


    As soon as he said this, Qin Qin Qin''s face was extremely pale and knelt down on one knee.


    "The end will know your mistake!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said, "do you really know what''s wrong?"


    "The end general knows that the end general should not make President Zhou and others angry!"


    Qin Qin''s face became more pale.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed, "Hey, I didn''t say you. I''m always so impulsive! Now what do you want me to do!"


    Qin Qin smiled miserably and said, "the end will never bring any trouble to the emperor, but the end will have several sons. I hope the emperor can treat them well. I have only this wish!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "your sons have good talents. They are really good seedlings. Naturally, the emperor will treat them well!"


    "Then I will rest assured!"


    Qin Qin stood up silently, and his eyes were full of determination.


    President Zhou said slowly, "well, with such an attitude, there won''t be so many things!"


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu also echoed one after another.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I didn''t want to care!"


    "Forget it, take a cut and learn a wisdom. Just use your life to care about this lesson!"


    "Do it yourself, save me a few people!"


    In the mockery of Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu, Qin Qin slowly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    At this time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty said, "why do you draw a knife!"

 Chapter 882

    Qin Qin''s face was pale and pulled out his long knife.


    Master Zhang, * * * and others looked at Qin Qin with a smile. Just when he was ready to splash blood on the spot, he heard the emperor of Qin say leisurely: "presumptuous! Why are you drawing a knife!"


    Qin Qin trembled, knelt down and said, "emperor, it''s the fault of my subordinates. Please allow my subordinates to solve it alone. I don''t want others'' knives stained with my blood!"


    Emperor Qin''s face sank and said, "if I don''t let you die, you can''t die! Only if I allow you to die, you can die!"


    Qin Qin, pale, threw the knife directly to the ground, closed his eyes and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right! My family lives and dies for the emperor. Life is a royal man, and death is also a royal ghost!"


    Emperor Qin said lightly, "you still don''t know where you''re wrong!"


    Qin Qin shook his head and said, "emperor, the reason is not important. The important thing is that I know the result!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty scolded: "nonsense, if you can''t even figure out the reason, you know the result is useless! You''re so disappointing to me!"


    After being scolded by the emperor of Qin, Qin Qin''s face became more pale.


    President Zhou winked at Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu.


    "Hehe, you are too young to fight with us. Now you scold Qin Qin Qin loudly, just show us!"


    "That''s it!"


    Although he didn''t speak, Master Zhang and others have recognized such an idea in their hearts.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at Qin Qin, who was trembling all over, and sighed slowly.


    "You made a mistake today, and you made a big mistake. If you make a mistake, you have to pay it back, so your life is used to pay it back!"


    Qin Qin trembled and said, "yes, Emperor!"


    "Well, remember what I said to you before I came in?"


    Qin emperor said lightly.


    "This..."


    Qin Qin looked up blankly at the Emperor Qin. He didn''t remember what he had said. Now he just wanted to die.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said slowly, "before entering the door, you asked me why I waited so long, but there was no anger and anger!"


    "What did I say then!"


    Qin Qin scratched his head and said, "the emperor once said that after a meeting with Childe ye, his mentality has changed. He has to wait for anger and happiness. Why should he be angry!"


    "Well, good, you haven''t forgotten the emperor''s words!"


    Emperor Qin nodded with satisfaction.


    At the mention of Ye Xu, the smiling Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu suddenly sank and remembered their nightmares.


    Qin Qin''s eyes were more confused.


    He did not understand what the emperor of the Qin Dynasty meant when he mentioned Ye Xu.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty then said with a smile, "just now you were so angry, it''s just the attitude of all the masters, isn''t it!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Qin Qin said gloomily, "masters use leaving as a threat. The Qin Empire treats them like this, but they easily say such words. Subordinates... Subordinates are angry for a moment, so..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "this is your fault! If they leave, just let them leave. Don''t you know this truth?"


    Qin Qin was stunned when he said this, but President Zhou and the other four changed their faces.


    "Emperor Qin, what do you mean!"


    "Hehe, it''s true that you are birds of a feather. It seems that the Qin Pro just said disrespectful words. It seems that he was inspired by you!"


    "Hum, it seems that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is iron hearted and can''t live with our alchemy Association today, can he?"


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu directly changed their faces and stood up.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "the three masters are serious!"


    Master Zhang said sternly, "don''t you mean that? Are you blind or deaf?"


    ***With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "I''ve stepped on my face and talked. We really think we''re easy to bully, don''t we?"


    Master Lu also said with Yin pity: "ha ha, not when we are easy to bully, but when we are all fools!"


    In the face of the angry drink of the three masters, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty always smiled without saying anything.


    At this time, Zhou Huichang spoke.


    "Hehe, it seems that the new emperor has ascended the throne and wants to make an example. Is this to make my alchemy Association angry?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "President Zhou is joking. How dare I vent my anger on the alchemy association!"


    "Hum, I think that''s what you mean!" President Zhou hum.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Hehe, since the first emperor ascended the throne, the emperor has devoted a lot of resources to the alchemy Association, but the return of pills we get is less than 1% of the resources!"


    "In the past, we didn''t care, but you are too greedy. Do you really know nothing about being the emperor?"


    "Remember, the emperor also has a limit!"


    With that, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty took out a booklet directly from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    Master Zhang and others turned red. They picked up the booklet, opened it and suddenly changed their complexion.


    "Hum, you take the resources of the Qin Dynasty and satisfy your own selfish desires. Look at you for so many years. You have bought land, built manors and raised women in the Qin Empire!"


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty were very cold, and his voice was also very ruthless.


    "If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I can tolerate it. Now you threaten me with leaving. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon for you to knead!"


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu are all red and embarrassed.


    At this time, President Zhou slapped the table, stood up and shouted: "Second prince, you''re asking for guilt, aren''t you? I''m not affiliated with the Qin Empire. I don''t need to look at your face! What''s the matter with me and others using some of your resources? Without us, do you have pills to use? Remember, you gave us the resources on your own initiative. What should we do? We don''t need to win your opinions!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty also stood up, with sharp eyes and momentum.


    "Joke, you are really not our subsidiary, but even a three-year-old child knows the truth of equivalent exchange! We Qin Empire paid resources, but we couldn''t get the corresponding pill. Shouldn''t I be guilty!"


    "You..."


    Zhou will grow angry, and his snow-white eyebrows keep shaking.


    Not only he, but also master Zhang, master * * * and Master Lu did not expect that the new emperor of Daqin would be so strong, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    Originally, they thought that the new emperor ascended the throne and was a small generation. They could ask sky high prices and turn over again after making enough benefits. Now it seems that it is impossible.

 Chapter 883

    Tit for tat, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty did not lose momentum at all.


    Qin Qin was stunned at first, and then a stream of blood gushed from his chest.


    This should be the momentum of the emperor.


    "You are presumptuous..."


    President Zhou said angrily.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said coldly, "hehe, why, can''t you say anything? All the good things and good words have been finished for you. Is it that my empire of the Qin Dynasty is hollowing out for you moths!"


    "Presumptuous, dare you call us moths!"


    Teacher Zhang said angrily.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty squinted at Master Zhang and said, "hehe, isn''t it? You take the resources of the Qin Empire and fill your pockets. It''s not what moths are. Does the emperor still need to give you these moths face!"


    ***Cried, "you yellow mouth child is nonsense. Even the first emperor dare not talk to us like that!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t take the first emperor to pressure me. Now the ruler of the Qin Empire... It''s me!"


    Master Lu said with a grim smile: "hum, in that case, we will start today! No, from now on, a pill will not be refined by the Qin Empire!"


    Facing Master Lu, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "at will!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Huichang smiled.


    "The new emperor of the Qin Dynasty is so powerful. In that case, it''s meaningless for me and others to stay in the Qin Empire!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "President Zhou''s tone seems to be leaving the Qin Empire, isn''t it!"


    President Zhou proudly said, "hehe, you have driven me and others out. Do I and others still lick their faces and stay? I tell you, I and others are alchemists, not your generals!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "hehe, don''t you want to go long ago? If you want to go... Yes, your legs are long on your own... The emperor won''t stop you! However, you have to spit out everything you eat!"


    Zhou Hui grew up and said angrily, "you dare!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shouted loudly, "why don''t you dare! Where are the great generals!"


    Qin Qin''s blood was already boiling and shouted, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Surround me with the alchemy Association. You are only allowed to enter, not out!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin coldly glanced at President Zhou and others who had changed greatly, and left with a mocking face.


    President Zhou and others did not expect that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was so decisive, and his face was very ugly.


    "You... Are too much. I don''t believe you dare to move me and others. As long as you move me and others and spread it, your Qin Empire will be resisted by all alchemists. You don''t want to get a pill in the future!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sneered and said, "President Zhou said seriously. Of course I won''t do anything to you!"


    President Zhou snorted, "just understand. Now I and others are leaving the Qin Empire. I don''t see who dares to stop us!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty made a gesture of invitation. President Zhou and others hummed and stepped out of the alchemy Association.


    At this time, outside the alchemy Association, countless alchemists and soldiers of the Qin Empire had confronted each other.


    Both sides were pushing and shoving, drinking and scolding.


    Seeing President Zhou''s appearance, all alchemists immediately surrounded him.


    "President... What''s going on?"


    "Yes, these soldiers are so brave that they dare to shout at us!"


    "It''s too presumptuous!"


    President Zhou looked at the angry alchemists, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He waved his sleeve and said faintly, "I''m sorry, alchemists. It''s not that I don''t show up for you, but that the Qin Empire can''t accommodate us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the alchemists were agitated again.


    "What''s going on? What does Zhou Huichang mean by your words?"


    "What is the Qin Empire? There is no room for us!"


    "Yes, please give us an explanation!"


    President Zhou pointed to the Qin Empire that came out of the gate and said with a grim smile, "don''t ask me, ask him!"


    Seeing the emergence of the Qin Empire, all the alchemists directly surrounded and shouted.


    Seeing the Qin Empire surrounded by alchemists, President Zhou smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, you''re too young to fight with me. I don''t believe you dare to drive away all the alchemists. In this case, nearly half of your Qin Empire will be destroyed in an instant!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was surrounded by alchemists with a smile on his face.


    The alchemists yelled for a long time, but they couldn''t get a response, and their voices slowly fell down.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly said, "have you finished? Now let the emperor say a few words!"


    He said faintly: "the emperor is new to the top. He wants to rectify the Qin Empire. Now he gives you two choices!"


    "First, register and submit to the Qin Empire. In the future, you will enjoy the same treatment, but resources will be controlled!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the alchemists shouted one after another.


    "What, register, impossible!"


    "Hehe, we are all noble alchemists. We can''t surrender to this small country!"


    "Whimsical!"


    When the voice of the alchemists lowered again, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty spoke again.


    "Then you have only the second way to choose! Get out of the Daqin Empire directly! From then on, you will be blacklisted and will not be allowed to enter the Daqin empire for life!"


    "What, what a crazy tone. Why do you drive us away!"


    "It''s too arrogant. You dare expel our alchemist!"


    "It''s not over!"


    In the face of the alchemists clamoring again, the Qin Empire had only one response.


    "General Qin... Take them all!"


    Qin Qin was already impatient to wait. He directly led the soldiers to rush up and tied up all the alchemists.


    President Zhou said, "what a yellow mouth, you dare!"


    "Hum, why didn''t the emperor dare! Do you really think the Emperor didn''t know about your activities with the great song Empire?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stared and said a word.


    As soon as this sentence came out, President Zhou and others immediately changed their faces and bowed their heads.


    The new emperor of the Qin Dynasty was far more difficult to deal with than they thought.


    It is not only difficult to deal with, but also decisive and resolute, without giving the enemy the slightest chance to counterattack.


    "Either stay and surrender, or get out!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stood on the steps of the alchemy Association, proudly unlimited.


    He has more contact with Ye Xu, and he has a trace of his temper.


    I have to say that he likes Ye Xu''s style now.


    If you don''t give the enemy a chance, do it thoroughly.


    President Zhou''s chest heaved and said fiercely, "OK, good! You forced us to leave! Then don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty proudly said, "I never regret doing things!"

 Chapter 884

    "Want to go! Yes... But you don''t want to take away the slightest bit of property of the Qin Empire!"


    Qin emperor said lightly.


    "Impossible!"


    "No way!"


    "You dream!"


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu shouted loudly.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was too lazy to explain and waved his sleeves directly.


    "General Qin, a incense stick. Those who disobey will take it and press it into the prison. What are the consequences? The emperor will bear it alone, but he can''t finish the task. You can bring your head to see him!"


    Qin Qin replied loudly, "yes, Emperor!"


    There was no room for turning things around. President Zhou and others looked at each other and shouted, "OK, I recognize the plant. Now come with me!"


    He was so angry that he turned and left.


    "Make way, let them leave! General Qin, follow the emperor and personally send all the masters out of the city!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty had long expected, and directly boarded the carriage and issued an order.


    Qin Qin held up his long knife and said, "get on the horse!"


    The cavalry mounted and the infantry lined up, moving very quickly.


    President Zhou threw his sleeves angrily and walked out of the city with Master Zhang, Master Lu and * * * and thousands of alchemists.


    At this time, in the woods outside the Imperial City, the special envoy in black waited here quietly, with several huge carriages parked behind him.


    He was very confident. President Zhou and others could never refuse the temptation given by the great song empire.


    Soon, footsteps and figures appeared.


    "Coming!"


    At a glance, the special envoy in black saw President Zhou with white beard and master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu behind him.


    But to his surprise, the four of them were followed by thousands of alchemists.


    "Hmm? These four old guys are not inefficient. They have brought so many alchemists!"


    The special envoy in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that President Zhou would instigate so many alchemists to come.


    However, alchemists are precious resources. More is better.


    When the special envoy in black was happy, the next moment he saw countless soldiers pouring in.


    "No! I''m in the trap, these old guys!"


    Before he could react, he was surrounded by soldiers of the Qin Empire.


    At this time, a huge carriage came slowly, and then a man in a Dragon Robe came out slowly.


    "Emperor Qin!"


    The special envoy in black was surprised and the cold hairs stood up behind him.


    "Well, President Zhou, you..."


    "Well, if it falls into your hands, I have nothing to say!"


    The special envoy in black sighed and relaxed.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. The Emperor didn''t come to kill you!"


    "Hmm? Then you are..."


    The special envoy in black frowned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Hehe, the emperor specially sent President Zhou!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty had a faint smile on his face.


    The special envoy in black looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and President Zhou and said, "what the hell are you doing!"


    "Hehe, do you think the emperor has the heart to joke with you?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sneered.


    The envoy in black narrowed his eyes.


    Indeed, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t have to joke with him. Listening to his tone, he had found himself. He could send experts to kill himself directly. There''s no need to mobilize the public like this.


    "The Emperor gave gifts to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Go and tell him that although the Qin Empire fought internally, he can''t deal with it casually! I hope he can take care of himself! Let''s go..."


    At the command, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty got into the carriage directly, and then returned to the imperial city with the soldiers.


    The special envoy in black went to President Zhou and said, "President Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    President Zhou''s teeth clenched and said, "don''t ask. Anyway, I and others are sworn against Daqin!"


    The special envoy in black knows that something must have happened, but since President Zhou and others have completely betrayed the Qin Empire and taken away all the alchemists, they can''t be more welcome in the song empire!


    "President Zhou, don''t worry, your revenge, our great song empire will repay you!"


    "Hum, I''ll take back what I lost with my own hands!"


    President Zhou snorted angrily and got into the carriage.


    The carriage left slowly, and all the alchemists of the Qin Empire left at the same time.


    On the wall, Qin Qin frowned and said to the emperor of Qin, "emperor, you really let them go!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "otherwise, you let the emperor kill them all?"


    "Don''t dare! I killed so many alchemists at the same time. If it is spread, I''m afraid no alchemists will dare to come to our Qin Empire again!" Qin Qin Qin shook his head.


    "Hehe, it''s over! Since you can''t kill him, let him go!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty spit out a mouthful of air: "it''s meaningless to force them to stay. It''s better to give these garbage to our enemies! These alchemists are used to it. Think about it, they can''t lower the standard after arriving at the great song empire!"


    Qin''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! In this case, the emperor of the Song Dynasty should have a headache! The emperor''s move is really high!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "hehe, it not only attacked the opponent, but also consolidated our Qin Empire. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? General Qin, have people arranged it? These things left by the alchemist are not a small amount!"


    Qin Qin said with a smile, "it has been arranged early in the morning. At this time, it should have been almost copied by the family. It''s just the emperor. What should we do without an alchemist!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "you''re wrong. We really don''t have ordinary alchemists, but we have a strongest ally of alchemists!"


    Qin''s eyes brightened and said, "emperor, you mean!"


    "Yes, it''s Ye Xu! Prepare gifts. I''m going to visit brother Ye!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the rising sun City, ye Xu drank tea with satisfaction and looked at the memorial.


    He broke down all the tasks. He only needed to see one result. It was very easy.


    "Report! The emperor of the Qin Dynasty asked to see you!"


    Just at leisure, a soldier ran in.


    "Hehe, I guess it''s almost time! Murong Qiu, come with me to meet the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Hearing the arrival of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, ye Xu didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he smiled and said to murongqiu.


    "Yes, master!"


    Murong Qiu stood up and accompanied Ye Xu out of the door.


    Entering the hall, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had already waited here. Seeing ye Xu coming, he immediately laughed.


    "If I don''t ask, brother Ye won''t be unwelcome!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how could it be? It''s just a little earlier than I thought!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed, "there''s no way. If you don''t move faster, I''m afraid the whole Qin Empire will be finished!"

 Chapter 885

    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty directly told the story of the alchemy Association.


    Ye Xu laughed after listening.


    "Hehe, drive them all away. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty is so bold!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "what courage is not? I learned from you! Brother ye..."


    "Er, what do you mean to learn from me? I don''t carry this pot!"


    "Hehe, if you get along in a different place, I believe brother ye will be more decisive than me. Don''t deny that you are such a person!" Emperor Qin smiled.


    "Well, since you say so, I have to admit it!"


    Brother Ye smiled and shrugged.


    "Now that the alchemists of the Qin Empire have left, the song empire will immediately put forward the Dan competition, so I want to ask brother ye for help!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed and said, "I hope brother ye can fight back the song empire!"


    Brother Ye nodded and said, "well, I should help you with this. Murong Qiu, it''s just that your alchemy has improved recently. Take a hundred students to go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu bowed and said.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty frowned and said, "brother ye, don''t you go?"


    Brother Ye smiled and said, "I''ll go, but I won''t do it. I''m too tired. Just give this small scene to murongqiu!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty glanced at Murong Qiu and said, "brother ye, it''s not that I don''t believe in Murong Qiu''s strength, but President Zhou. They all betrayed the Qin Empire. I''m afraid miss Murong is out of her power alone!"


    Brother Ye smiled and said, "that''s enough. She just needs to practice. Let''s use President Zhou and them as the objects of practice!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty immediately took a breath.


    President Zhou and others are real saint level alchemy. Although their character is not good, they are very powerful in alchemy. At the beginning, the first emperor of the Qin Empire paid a great price to invite President Zhou and others.


    Although murongqiu is a famous talented woman in the Qin Empire, he is still a little worried about his age and fighting with an old man who has been alchemy for decades.


    It seems that after seeing through the concerns of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, ye Xu said with a smile: "peace of mind! No problem, it''s really not OK. I''ll do it again, OK!"


    "Hehe, brother Ye is willing to take action, so this game is stable! In that case, how about brother Ye cleaning up and going on the road!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you outside the city in an hour!"


    He turned to murongqiu and said, "go, choose a hundred alchemy disciples and let''s go together!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu hurried away. When ye Xu had just finished drinking a cup of tea, all 100 alchemy disciples had gathered.


    Strangely, all the 100 alchemy disciples are big and small, which is very strange.


    When Emperor Qin saw these alchemists, he was stunned.


    "Brother ye, this is..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''ve destroyed 15 cities in the Qin Empire. I''ve always been very embarrassed. These 100 alchemists have average talent, but there''s no problem refining a prefecture level pill. Several of them can barely refine a heaven level pill. It''s my reward! Your majesty is not afraid that these 100 alchemists will be poor!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was surprised and said, "hahaha... Where is this? Let alone a hundred alchemists, even ten times more, the Qin Empire can afford it. I don''t thank you for your kindness! Brother ye, I remember this kindness in my heart!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty had already prepared to get off the carriage. A hundred alchemists and ye Xu came to the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty.


    Since all the alchemists were driven out of the Imperial City, now the alchemy association is empty and has everything.


    "Brother ye, you are wronged to live here. Tell general Qin if you need anything!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty ordered people to clean the alchemy association early in the morning. All the rooms and toiletries were replaced with new ones, but he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s good! By the way, if you''re free these days, gather some children you think you can trust. I''m just fine. Just give them some advice!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty and his relatives looked at each other, and a great surprise rushed into their hearts.


    What kind of person Ye Xu is. In a word, he may be able to create a top expert. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he''s not a fool.


    Emperor Qin is not a fool.


    Qin Qin, without waiting for the emperor to speak, directly smiled and said, "master ye, don''t worry, I''ll do it soon!"


    "Well, no hurry..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He was not in a hurry, but Qin Qin was in a hurry. He brought 300 ten-year-old children to Ye Xu''s door early in the morning.


    With a faint glance, ye Xu has already recorded all the children''s talents in his heart.


    "Those named by me, go to the alchemy room to help, and the rest learn martial arts with me!"


    He soon divided the three hundred children into two teams.


    There are not many people with alchemy talent, only dozens. Most of them are martial talents.


    However, ye Xu was not disappointed. After all, he could not expect any great talents to emerge from such a small empire.


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    In just ten days, the momentum of these 300 children has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Two hundred and fifty martial arts gifted children have steadily stepped into the Xuan level.


    A ten-year-old child has Xuan level cultivation. If it is spread, it will scare many people''s big teeth, but in Ye Xu''s hands, it is a common thing.


    There are pills to nourish the body and tailor-made skills and martial arts. Even if it is a pig, I''m afraid it has become a top expert.


    At this time, Emperor Qin and ye Xu were at the gate of the Imperial City, waiting for something.


    "Brother ye, do you think they will have the face to come!"


    "Of course, if you drive them away so rudely, I will kill them back and avenge you!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed and scolded.


    "Brother ye, I won''t carry this pot!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Just as they were laughing, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a large army came slowly. The leader was a golden car, representing the extraordinary identity of the people in the car.


    "Coming!"


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty immediately shrunk.


    Ye Xu saw President Zhou, Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu riding a white horse.


    When Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu saw Ye Xu, their faces changed greatly, and even their bodies trembled.


    "Hehe, meet again!"

 Chapter 886

    With a smile on his face, ye Xu looked at Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu.


    "Three masters, long time no see!"


    Master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu never expected to meet Ye Xu here. They suddenly looked very embarrassed and had deep fear in their eyes.


    President Zhou frowned, stared at Ye Xu and said, "are you?"


    "Under the sun, ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    President Zhou''s eyes coagulated and said, "what, you are the Ye Xu!"


    "Good!"


    President Zhou''s eyes became gloomy. He didn''t know the strength of the three elders, but the three elders went angrily to find this trouble called Ye Xu, but they failed and returned. They were in a trance for a long time.


    According to master Zhang, Master Li and Master Lu, this ye Xu can easily refine any holy order pill.


    This skill can''t even be done by President Zhou himself.


    At the same time, he never believed that ye Xu could refine any holy order pill.


    Because he is a real saint level alchemist, he naturally knows how difficult it is to practice Saint level elixirs.


    So President Zhou thought Ye Xu was bluffing.


    "Hehe, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty jumped over the wall. Please deal with us!"


    President Zhou disdained it in his heart and naturally mocked it in his mouth.


    He was driven out directly by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and his reputation and face were lost.


    Ye Xu shook his head. The president''s tone this week was very bad, but he didn''t have to worry about anything with him.


    Because fighting with President Zhou in his capacity is like lowering his worth.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t dare to answer back, President Zhou thought he was afraid of himself, and a look of satisfaction rose in his eyes.


    At this time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty got out of the carriage and looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty coldly.


    The emperor of the song empire was a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. His face was gloomy, especially his eyes. He looked like an eagle and an owl.


    He looked up and down at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that the Qin Empire has fallen so much that a yellow mouth child has become the emperor!"


    "When I met the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, I didn''t have you. Now I''m wearing a Dragon Robe and standing in the same position as me!"


    "Unfortunately, wearing a layer of skin, you don''t really think you can be on an equal footing with me. If so, it''s ridiculous!"


    The meeting was a burst of sarcasm, and Qin Qin and others changed their faces in an instant.


    But the emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked as usual.


    What the two armies pay attention to in fighting is a momentum. It is not normal to say that the emperor of the Song Dynasty did not ridicule him.


    So the emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t mind at all, but laughed.


    "Nephew, I''m giving my uncle a present!"


    "Since you and my father are friends of the same generation, I should call you uncle, shouldn''t I?"


    Seeing the Qin Emperor''s active obedience, the Song Emperor''s eyes despised it even more.


    "Hehe, young people are young people after all. In the face of me, I have to submit to three points!"


    In my mind, the emperor of the great song dynasty said, "well, I''m tired of talking about the past! I want to tell you something this time!"


    "Oh, what''s up!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled.


    The tone of the emperor of the Song Dynasty was very bad. His tone was not to discuss, but to inform directly above and below.


    Domineering.


    "You, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, have been in turmoil recently. It''s said that more than half of the territory has been annexed, isn''t it?"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "that''s not true. Although the Empire of the great Qin Dynasty has something to do, it''s as solid as gold. I sincerely gave brother Ye half of the territory. With his help, I feel a lot easier!"


    "Hehe, you can''t even manage 30 cities well. You still want to be the emperor. Young people are young people. It''s too young. I think how domineering your father was in those years. Even the emperor admired you. I can''t imagine that the Qin Empire is not as good as one generation. It''s a pity!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty sneered.


    The Daqin Empire shook his head and said, "hehe, is it better than one generation? Others don''t count. At least now the subjects of the Daqin Empire live and work in peace and contentment, and the emperor is also very happy!"


    "Hum, I''m short-sighted. As an emperor, I don''t have the heart to open up and expand the territory. How can I be called an emperor!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty disdained.


    "If you feel hard, the emperor doesn''t mind managing for you!"


    Emperor Qin''s eyes flashed and said with a faint smile: "Uncle bothered, but the emperor thought he was still able to manage, so he didn''t bother his uncle. After all, his uncle is... Not young..."


    "I heard that my uncle has only one son and one daughter under his knee. It seems that there are some difficulties in the follow-up, so that my uncle is still busy. My Qin Empire is different. My father and emperor can have peace of mind!"


    Soft with hard words made the emperor of the Song Dynasty angry.


    His son was indeed a bit incompetent and could not take over his position, but he was not as unbearable as others said. This was a heart disease in the heart of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Now he was exposed face to face by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and was immediately angry.


    "Presumptuous! What do you know, yellow mouth child? I''m in a time of vigorous Qi and blood. It''s not better to exercise my children more!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "if only it were really like what my uncle said!"


    The emperor of the great song dynasty shook his sleeves coldly and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense! I have only one purpose to come today, that is, you open the city and surrender, donate all the territory of the great Qin Dynasty and incorporate it into our great Song Dynasty, otherwise..."


    He has a domineering spirit with his hands on his back.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty lost his smile and said, "the emperor of the Song Dynasty... Are you naive! Why do you want me to merge the emperor of the Qin Dynasty into your empire of the Song Dynasty..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed wildly. With a wave of one hand, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    The moment the man landed on his feet, the earth suddenly cracked, the dust flew, and the terrible momentum erupted.


    "Heaven realm master!"


    On the side of the Qin Empire, everyone''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty sneered: "hehe, if my information is correct, your national protector of the Qin Empire has fallen! Now there are no heaven experts in your whole Qin Empire! Why do you think you can stop my national protector of the Song Dynasty!"


    I saw the master of the great song dynasty with his hands on his back, looking coldly at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and his momentum loomed and continued.


    The emperor of the great song dynasty smiled and said, "now as long as I give an order, your head will fall to the ground immediately and there is no one to stop! If I didn''t want to give three points of face to the old emperor of the Qin Dynasty, now you would be a dead body!"


    A strange smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 887

    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the master of the great song dynasty with a strange expression, gently shook his head and said, "the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, do you want to force people with force!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty said lightly, "I just don''t want to see a good Qin Empire destroyed. I have some friendship with your father, so I''ll manage it for him! But if you insist on blocking, I''ll have to use a little force!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it''s bothering my uncle, but I don''t need outsiders to intervene in the affairs of the Qin Empire! You can come back!"


    The emperor of the great song dynasty said, "hum, I didn''t intend to go back empty handed today. Boy, it''s your unwise to meet the emperors of other countries rashly when the national teacher was killed. Please come over and don''t hurt his life. The emperor also wants him to see how the great Qin Empire thrives in his hands!"


    "Yes!"


    The master of the great song dynasty bowed slightly and killed the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    He rose slowly in the air and stretched out a hand.


    "Emperor Qin, I advise you not to resist, otherwise I will be embarrassed if I hurt you or hurt you!"


    The Qin Empire shook his head and said, "Hey, emperor of the Song Dynasty, do you really think that if the national teacher of the Qin Empire Falls, you can be slaughtered? What do you say, brother Ye!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth: "Huansha..."


    As soon as Huansha''s eyes coagulated, the Guqin came out of its sheath behind her. She pressed the string with her hand and coldly shouted, "get back to me!"


    "Dang..."


    With a soft sound, the strings shook layers of afterwaves in the air and blasted towards the national master of the great song dynasty.


    "Young man, presumptuous!"


    Seeing that a 20-year-old girl dared to shoot at herself, the great master of the Song Dynasty was very angry. His theory increased instead of decreased, and he blasted at Huansha.


    But


    The moment his heavy palm touched the sound wave, his palm strength collapsed in an instant.


    "What... Impossible..."


    Before the master of the great song dynasty reacted, the sound wave had already blasted in his chest.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spilled into the sky. The great song master screamed and flew out upside down. His feet fell to the ground and kept retreating. His eyes and heart were full of horror.


    Not only him, but also the emperor of the great song dynasty stood on the spot.


    A beauty in her twenties, just a string, had completely defeated the great song master.


    How is that possible.


    "You..."


    "Who the hell are you..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was not mortal either. He stared at Ye Xu and said with a gloomy face.


    "Me? Ye Xu, the Lord of the rising sun city!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Are you a subject of the Qin Empire?" emperor Song said coldly.


    "No! I don''t belong to any force! I''m just friends with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty said, "do you want to stand out for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I have no intention of intervening in any battle!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked at Ye Xu in disbelief and wondered what he meant.


    "Then why did you do it!"


    "I did it just because you were too overbearing. You know that the national division of the Qin Empire has fallen, and you sent Tianjing experts. It''s outrageous!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    The emperor of the great song dynasty frowned and said, "according to your meaning, as long as my empire of the great song dynasty doesn''t launch force to suppress people, you won''t do it, will you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Good!"


    The emperor of the great song dynasty breathed and said, "I don''t want to offend you, but I also hope you keep your word and don''t intervene in the battle between the great Song Dynasty and the Qin Empire!"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Well, in that case, let''s follow the original plan! Emperor Qin, I, the great song Empire, propose to you a Dan competition! One competition, one city, dare you?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was ferocious and exposed.


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "well, in that case, I can only fight! But I have several conditions!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty proudly said, "what conditions do you have!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "it''s too slow to gamble one city. There are 50 cities in the great song empire. Now there are 15 cities in the great Qin Empire. Let''s gamble with 15 cities! If we win, all the cities in the great Qin Empire will be taken away and lose. How about you pay 15 cities in the great song empire!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was surprised and looked at President Zhou. President Zhou stroked his white beard with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Hehe, the Yellow mouth child is floating. Promise him that there are no alchemists in the Qin Empire, but we also have conditions that ye Xu can''t do it, because the only unstable factor is him!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, but I also have conditions, that is, ye Xu can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu pointed to his nose and said, "me? Oh, yes, I didn''t mean to do it! Of course, if you want me to do it, you can!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty smiled and said, "don''t worry, ye Xu, even if the emperor occupied the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, you can be friends with him!"


    Ye Xu nodded, "Hmm!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty said again, "I have another condition. If the great Qin Empire wins, I want their lives. Those who betray the great Qin Empire must be washed with blood!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to President Zhou and others.


    President Zhou, Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu changed color instantly.


    President Zhou said sadly, "hehe, if you want my life, what will you give me in exchange?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled proudly: "if you all win the song Empire, the emperor will kill himself immediately on the spot!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty burst into laughter as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Well, as an emperor, what you say is the water you pour out!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty proudly said, "of course! The emperor can afford to win and lose!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed wildly and said, "OK, I promise you! Since it has been agreed, how about we start the game here and now!"


    "Feel free..."


    "OK, come on, bring up the Dan Ding!"


    The emperor of the great song dynasty waved and several huge Dan tripods were carried up.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that you are well prepared!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m not as forward-looking as you are. I must get what I can get at the first time. Time is very precious to me!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "well, it''s good. It also saves the emperor a lot of effort!"


    "OK, let''s bet on 15 cities! The first game..."


    As soon as the emperor of the Song Dynasty waved his hand, Master Lu walked out proudly.


    He came to a Dan Ding, carried it on his hands and said, "please send someone from the Qin Empire to make a question!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at Ye Xu, then waved his hand, and a dull young man came out.

 Chapter 888

    The young man walked slowly to master Lu and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Master Lu, the new alchemist Xiaoqian!"


    "Little money? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Master Lu looked at Xiao Qian up and down, with disdain on his face.


    On the side of the great song Empire, President Zhou and others smiled.


    "Hehe, the Qin Empire is really deserted. The young man is only 20 years old. Looking at his eyes, it is clear that he has just contacted alchemy. How can he compare with Master Lu, an old alchemy master who has been immersed in alchemy for 30 or 40 years!"


    Master Zhang smiled and said to the emperor of the Song Dynasty, "Congratulations, emperor, you can go down to 15 cities in World War I. from then on, you will bring the Qin Empire into the territory!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty also smiled proudly.


    "Hehe, that yellow mouth child is still too young! I don''t know that fighting depends on strength!"


    Master Lu said proudly, "you''re a young man. You can make a question!"


    Xiao Qian scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "Master Lu, I haven''t been in contact with alchemy for a long time. My strength is limited. Please show mercy!"


    Master Lu said with a smile: "it''s certain to show mercy. Just show your strongest strength. I''m called bullying the small with the big!"


    Xiaoqian took a breath and said loudly, "well, in that case, I''ll ask Master Lu for advice with prefecture level pills!"


    "Prefecture level pill? Hehe, can you refine it?"


    Master Lu said with a disdainful smile.


    Xiao Qian nodded seriously.


    "Well, under the guidance of my master, I can barely refine prefecture level pills!"


    "Reluctantly? If you''re trying to refine the prefecture level pill, you dare to shout with me. Who gives you the courage!"


    Master Lu disdained and Pooh.


    "Fighting Dan with you is an insult to me!"


    Xiao Qian said seriously, "Master Lu, don''t underestimate the prefecture level pill. My master once said that any pill has its value, necessity and difficulty!"


    Master Lu waved impatiently and said, "nonsense, I''ve been refining pills for decades. Do you need to say these shallow principles? If you want to teach me a lesson, you''re not qualified. Hurry up and use what pill!"


    Xiaoqian took a breath in his airway: "just use the prefecture level pill, Earth Shield pill!"


    "Shield Dan!"


    Master Lu was stunned.


    Earth Shield pill is a very popular prefecture level pill with only one effect. After taking it, a yellow earth shield will be formed around the body to block external attacks.


    The purer the color of the Earth Shield, the purer the texture of the pill.


    It''s very simple, but it''s not easy to refine.


    Master Lu frowned.


    "Hehe, I wanted to win by surprise. Unfortunately, the real alchemist ignored any challenge! Since you want to die, I will help you, Tu dundan, right? Good!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "well, since both sides don''t object, take the medicine!"


    With a wave of his hand, the attendant brought up the materials of Tu dundan.


    In the doudan competition, whoever sets the question will prepare the materials.


    Master Lu waved his hand and said, "refine first. I don''t want to bully the small with the big. Let you refine for half an hour first!"


    Xiao Qian smiled simply and honestly: "no, half an hour is too long. A quarter of an hour is enough! Master Lu, let''s come together. If you lose, I''m afraid you''ll find an excuse!"


    "What, what a crazy child, really want to die!"


    Master Lu angrily pointed to the little money and shouted.


    Xiaoqian was not angry at all. Instead, he advised: "Master Lu, you should be calm in alchemy. Now you are impetuous and not suitable for alchemy. I''d better wait until you calm down!"


    Master Lu shouted angrily, "fart, I still use you to say, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    He lifted the lid of the tripod and put the materials of Tu Dun Dan in it.


    With a wry smile, Xiao Qian also opened the lid of the Dan Ding and put herbs in it.


    A touch of worry appeared on the face of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Master Lu is unstable. Is everything okay?"


    President Zhou stroked Bai Xu with his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Master Lu has been refining pills for decades. This is only a soil shield pill. I estimate that he can become a pill in less than half an hour!"


    "As for that boy, hehe, it will take at least an hour to refine tudun pill, and it may explode the tripod! Master Lu will win this game!"


    Hearing what President Zhou said, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was relieved. He looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty with a sneer.


    "Hehe, the boy is at a dead end. It''s naive to want to fight with me!"


    The Dan fire burned, and the time for a incense stick soon passed.


    At this time, Master Lu has instantly melted the medicinal materials and has entered the stage of condensing pills.


    As long as the pill is condensed smoothly, the rest is warm care.


    And time, but only a quarter of an hour has passed.


    "Hehe, I still want to fight with you, little boy. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Just when Master Lu was secretly proud, he saw that Xiaoqian stretched out his hand and directly opened the lid of the tripod. A yellow light rose into the sky and a pill flew out.


    With a move of small money, he started with pills and smiled simply and honestly.


    "I''m finished!"


    "What... Impossible..."


    Master Lu was petrified in an instant.


    But only a quarter of an hour has passed, and this Earth Shield pill has been refined?


    You''re kidding.


    Not only Master Lu, but also the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, President Zhou, * * * and master Zhang all stood on the spot.


    Xiaoqian smiled, raised the pill in his hand and said, "President Zhou, do you want to check it!"


    President Zhou looked gloomy and said, "of course, in front of me, don''t try to fool around with ordinary pills!"


    Xiao Qian really walked up to President Zhou and handed over the pill in his hand.


    President Zhou tied the pill, and then * * * and master Zhang came together.


    The elixir skin in President Zhou''s hand is extremely bright and emits a faint earthy yellow light, which is the purest expression of tudundan.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The pill in my hand is extremely warm. It just came out. I can''t do it at all.


    You are welcome to say that this Earth Shield pill has reached the point of being the best, and it is extremely fast.


    Even if Master Lu has refined Tu Dun Dan now, he will lose.


    Lost completely, there is no excuse at all.


    "Boom..."


    President Zhou and others were stunned and exploded.


    Master Lu looked pale and stood next to the Dan tripod. The Yellow Dan liquid exploded all over him.


    Fried tripod.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled at this time.


    "Hehe, if I''m right, Master Lu should have fried the tripod. This game is our victory from any point of view! Emperor of the Song Dynasty, what do you... Say!"


    The emperor of the great song dynasty looked uncertain. He never expected Master Lu to lose so miserably.


    An old alchemist who has been engaged in alchemy for decades lost like this.

 Chapter 889

    The emperor of the Song Dynasty and President Zhou looked at each other. Now no matter what reason they have or any excuse, they can''t change the outcome.


    Because small money was refined into a shield pill, and Master Lu blew up the tripod.


    President Zhou has such a good eye that he can''t see that this little money is really a novice in alchemy, because he doesn''t know many things he pays attention to and omits in alchemy.


    This kind of attention and omission can only be improved by years of experience, which has nothing to do with alchemy.


    But what made president Zhou puzzled was that the little money really turned into a shield pill.


    Although its technique is somewhat astringent, its vision and mentality are extremely stable. At first glance, it has undergone severe training.


    But such a novice in alchemy defeated the master of alchemy for decades, which is unacceptable anyway.


    Master Zhang and * * * looked at each other and shouted to Ye Xu, "you did it!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "what does it have to do with me!"


    Master Zhang said with a gloomy face, "hum, you taught this alchemist!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, he has general talent, but he is quite serious. He can be made. It shouldn''t be a problem for an advanced heaven level alchemist!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Zhang, * * * two people are speechless to each other.


    Tianji Alchemist is not a Chinese cabbage. They and Master Lu only advanced to Tianji alchemist at the age of 40. There is no need to say the hard work they paid.


    But now ye Xu has trained a prefecture level alchemist in just a few days. The key is that the prefecture level alchemist has also defeated Master Lu, which is unacceptable to master Zhang and * * *.


    The three of them have been practicing alchemy for decades and were defeated by an alchemist who has been practicing for decades. If this is spread, I''m afraid the three will never be able to mix in the alchemy world in the future.


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Your Excellency the emperor of the great Song Dynasty, your words are golden. Our empire of the great Qin Dynasty won this game. You won''t default on the fifteen cities!"


    "You..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty did not expect that Master Lu would be so vulnerable, but he had said his words, so he could not go back.


    He turned to President Zhou and said, "President Zhou, we can''t lose the rest of the game!"


    President Zhou nodded and said, "don''t worry, this first game caught us off guard. It''s really an accident, but when it comes to real strength, Master Lu is far above this boy. In the next game, it''s up to us. We won''t give them any chance!"


    "Lao Li, you come next! Use your best!"


    ***A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "No problem..."


    Hearing President Zhou''s repeated assurances, the emperor of the Song Dynasty also temporarily put his heart down. He spit out a turbid airway: "yellow mouthed child, don''t be arrogant. This first scene is just for you to taste the sweetness! Next, the second scene, I can''t give you any chance!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Oh, really? Then dare you gamble in the second game?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty shouted, "nonsense, of course!"


    With a wave of his hand, his attendants took the title deeds of the fifteen big cities and handed them to Qin Qin.


    "Hum, hold it for me. The title deeds of these 15 big cities are just for you to see. I''ll tell you what is expected but not immediate!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty drank coldly.


    "Hehe, your mouth is hard... But that''s interesting, isn''t it? Brother ye..."


    Ye Xu also smiled.


    "Good!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "Xiao Qin, come to the second scene! Don''t embarrass me!"


    With his cry, a teenager with a third similarity to him came out.


    This man''s name is Qin Dan. He has royal blood. Ye Xu found out that he has the talent of alchemy, and then chose him to teach the way of alchemy.


    As Qin Dan was a member of the Qin Dynasty, his body was bleeding from the Qin Dynasty and was valued by the Qin emperor, so he was sent out in the second game.


    Qin Dan took a breath and walked to * * * with the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Hum, traitor of Daqin, I''ll teach you a lesson in the second game!"


    ***Hummed: "just a child, dare to be rampant in front of me. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! You made the question in the first game, so in the second game, I made the question!"


    Qin Dan laughed and said, "ha ha, what he said is good. In fact, he is afraid of losing!"


    What a nonsense, a suckling babe, and a few years old man, who is afraid of your yellow tongue and child?


    Qin Dan''s mouth was very hurt and said, "hum, alchemy has been used for decades. Have you lived on a dog for decades? The man surnamed Lu just now is also known as alchemy for decades? As a result, he was easily defeated by my junior brother! If the competition is based on age, you win and I admit defeat automatically!"


    "You... Are presumptuous, it''s presumptuous..."


    ***He blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Qin Dan, however, put his hands around his chest and looked at * * * with disdain.


    President Zhou shouted, "Lao Li, don''t be excited. Stabilize your mind and ease your mind to refine pills!"


    ***He took a breath and said, "OK, yellow mouth child, since you are so arrogant, I will make a question! Let''s use the vitality pill to decide the victory or defeat!"


    "Vitality Dan!"


    Qin Dan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and ridicule.


    "Hehe, you chose the vitality pill at the beginning and lost in the hands of my master. Now you dare to choose the vitality pill. I have to admire your thick skin!"


    "You... Hum, I don''t have the same opinion as you. I''ll ask you if you dare!"


    "Hehe, if you beat you with other pills, I''m afraid you won''t be convinced. Since you want to use vitality pill, OK, I''ll use vitality pill to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Qin Dan said indifferently.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can even practice Shengji pill!"


    He clapped his hands, and the great song Empire immediately came out with countless medicinal materials and put them in the middle of the Dan Ding.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "the great song empire is indeed rich in resources. I can''t even collect so many 99 clocks of medicinal materials of Shengji pill!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed and said, "envy?"


    "Don''t envy... Because these resources will change owners soon!"


    Emperor Qin disdained.


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I think you''ll hold on until you die!"


    ***Instead of talking nonsense with Qin Dan, he began to choose medicinal materials directly.


    The smile on Qin Dan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    He is sure to refine the vitality pill, but he should pay more attention to it if he wants to beat * * *.

 Chapter 890

    "Brother ye, is Qin Dan all right?"


    Although the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had absolute confidence in Ye Xu, Qin Dan''s contact with alchemy was too short after all. Even if he had some talents, experience could not be compensated by talents.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Qin Dan''s talent is the most suitable for refining vitality Dan! Otherwise, how can I allow him to play in the second game!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty brightened his eyes and said, "but isn''t it difficult to refine this vitality pill?"


    Ye Xu said, "it''s really difficult for others to refine 99 Zhong medicinal materials, but it''s easy for Qin Dan, because his talent is multi-purpose. Others use two or three functions as one, which is the limit, but he is ten times or even 20 times that of others!"


    "What, twenty times more than others!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty opened his mouth, and his multitasking was ten or even twenty times that of normal people. Such a talent is unique, even unprecedented.


    Ye Xu looked at the emperor of Qin in surprise and said, "yes, if you play well, it''s almost 20 times that of normal people. What''s this * * * although you''ve been alchemy for decades, your talent is too bad! Qin Dan''s spirit is ten times that of him. If you can''t win him, you don''t deserve to be my disciple!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty felt a little stuffy in his chest.


    Once the three elders of the alchemy Association of the Qin Empire and recognized as heaven level alchemists, the existence of alchemy for decades, in Ye Xu''s eyes, talent is only too bad.


    Qin Dan''s spirit is ten times higher than * * * and is just OK in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, can you tell me the truth next time? I''m afraid that ordinary things in your eyes are incomparably shocking in our eyes!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded faintly.


    Maybe Qin Dan was shocked in the Qin Empire, but in his eyes, it was really ordinary.


    It''s a genius to be multitasking and not more than a hundred times more than ordinary people.


    But ye Xu didn''t speak, otherwise the emperor of the Qin Dynasty must be crazy.


    This is red fruit''s face.


    ***The spirit was hit unprecedentedly. Master Lu was defeated by the light enemy just now. Naturally, he can''t repeat it again.


    Ninety nine Zhong medicinal materials were melted one by one and turned into elixir, * * * carefully took out more than 1% of all elixir.


    Then slowly kneaded together.


    "Hehe, boy, I see how you win this game!"


    ***Thought triumphantly.


    The difficulty of vitality pill lies in the two steps of smelting medicinal materials and extracting medicinal liquid. However, these two points are the least gifted. Whoever has better mental strength and better patience is easy to succeed.


    ***Alchemy has been concentrated on this vital pill for decades, including several years. It can be said that it is very good.


    Now he absolutely doesn''t believe that a young man in his twenties can compare with his spiritual cultivation for decades.


    Seeing that the Dan liquid gradually melted into one, the Dan fragrance also floated out, * * * breathed a sigh of relief and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha... It''s condensed pill... Although it doesn''t reach the state of top grade, it''s also top grade!"


    Looking through the Dan tripod, I saw the vitality in the Dan tripod. The Dan was smooth and round, with a faint luster on the surface. It was the symbol of top-grade Dan medicine.


    Just when * * * was proud, Qin Dan also moved.


    As soon as he patted the tripod, a colorful brilliance fell from the sky.


    "This is... Dan mang..."


    President Zhou and master Zhang suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Dan''s tripod with incredible faces.


    Dan mang is a picture that can only appear when the Dan medicine is fused to a very good level.


    In other words, only when the elixir reaches the top grade, can it appear.


    The appearance of Dan mang means that Qin Dan''s Dan medicine fusion is excellent!


    "Impossible... How can this be..."


    Master Zhang screamed.


    His eyes were full of panic, not only him, but also * * * was full of panic.


    Because he felt the vitality in his Dan Ding, Dan was trembling.


    The appearance of the Dan king is like the coming of the king.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation sounded. The vitality Dan, which had been nearly integrated, broke up by itself.


    The king of Dan is about to appear. This top-grade vitality Dan uses broken Dan to show his respect for the king of Dan.


    "Bang..."


    With a light explosion, the vital pill burst. Although * * * tried his best to stop it, he could not stop the pill from destroying itself.


    The unmelted Dan mud flew out of the Dan tripod and directly sprayed * * * on his face.


    "Oh..."


    How fiery the Dan mud calcined by the Dan fire was, * * * immediately screamed, and a trace of white smoke came out of his face.


    "It hurts... Ah... It hurts me..."


    ***He was burned by Danni and rolled on the ground in great pain. His skin and flesh were burned.


    Large pieces of flesh and blood fell off his face.


    Zhou Hui grew up and shouted, "hurry, save people!"


    The bodyguards of the great song Empire rushed up and hurriedly rescued * * *.


    Master Zhang quickly took out the healing powder and applied it to * * *.


    "Ah... It hurts me... It hurts me..."


    Although the medicine powder was applied, the pain could not disappear, and * * * was still screaming.


    On the other side, Qin Dan reached out and patted the tripod. A hot vitality Dan flew out of the tripod and screamed in the air.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "President Zhou, Master Zhang, do you have any objection to the result of this game?"


    "This..."


    President Zhou and master Zhang looked at each other, and their eyes were full of haze.


    When the king of Dan was born, ten thousand Dan ministers were obedient. Even people who don''t understand alchemy can see that this * * * was completely defeated.


    There is still no excuse, still a complete failure.


    Two old alchemists, * * * and Master Lu, lost in succession in the hands of two young people in their twenties. The shocking result completely surprised everyone.


    In particular, the emperor of the Song Dynasty and President Zhou came with high aspirations. They counted everything, but they didn''t expect that the situation had been far beyond their imagination.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "hehe, President Zhou, didn''t you say that I couldn''t do without you? Now I do regret that I didn''t let you all go earlier!"


    "You... OK! In that case, let''s not waste time. In the third game, I will play in person and bet all the cities of the song empire on all the cities of the Qin Empire!"

 Chapter 891

    President Zhou''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to show his face in front of the emperor of the Song Dynasty and then raise his value.


    As a result, reality hit him hard in the face.


    Not only did he not have a long face, but he completely lost his face and became a joke in alchemy.


    He was ruthlessly driven out of the imperial city by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and took refuge in the Empire of the Song Dynasty. He wanted to find face. In turn, he was educated by several young people.


    For decades, President Zhou has never suffered such a big loss.


    If you don''t win again, don''t be angry. I''m afraid the emperor of the Song Dynasty will cut himself to death.


    Therefore, President Zhou will win the third game anyway.


    He strided to the Dan Ding and shouted loudly: "I''m standing here this time. The topic is holy level pill. Anyone who is confident that he can refine Holy Level pill can come out! I''m here to meet all challenges!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "Oh, President Zhou, you are becoming angry from shame!"


    President Zhou shouted angrily, "I don''t believe it. You can defeat me with these young people! I don''t believe it..."


    "If someone can defeat me, I will eat this tripod directly!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the angry President Zhou and smiled: "do you want to play so much!"


    "Hum, why, don''t you dare?"


    President Zhou pointed to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and shouted.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shook his head slightly and said, "what a pity, President Zhou. Haven''t you seen the situation yet?"


    President Zhou closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to hear nonsense. Do you want to bet?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sneered and looked up at the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "The Qin Empire won two games, and now there are 45 cities in total, while your song empire lost two games, and now there are 20 cities. The resources between us are not waiting. Are you sure you want to gamble?"


    "You know, if you lose, your great song empire will completely disappear!"


    "This..."


    In the eyes of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, there was a trace of hesitation.


    He has lost twice in a row, completely beyond his expectation.


    President Zhou once patted his chest and assured him that he would end the abuse of the Qin Empire.


    But what''s going on now?


    Master Lu''s state of mind completely burst, and master Li even destroyed his face.


    These two once famous alchemy masters are so vulnerable.


    To tell the truth, the emperor of the great Song Dynasty now regretted it.


    Why did he lose his head, credulous of President Zhou''s one-sided words, and rashly lift the strength of the country to deal with the Qin Dynasty.


    Now he has lost two games in a row and directly sent out most of the territory of the Song Dynasty.


    You know, these cities are all sweaty cities that he started from scratch and fought down with his own hands.


    But now in just one hour, all the losses were clean.


    In front of the two armies, the two emperors were facing each other. The emperor of the great song dynasty could not repent at all. Otherwise, if it was spread, other countries would definitely take the opportunity to send troops and completely annex the great song empire.


    Originally, the pressure was on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but now after winning two games in a row, the huge pressure was directly transferred to the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Choose to trust President Zhou. If you lose again, the whole song empire will be completely changed.


    At this time, if you choose not to trust President Zhou, you can still retain 20 cities. Although the territory is greatly reduced, you can at least have enough food and clothing and enjoy a happy life.


    Bet or not!


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty said it was too difficult.


    President Zhou couldn''t wait for the emperor''s answer. He turned back and shouted, "emperor, bet with him!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was angry. At the moment, President Zhou directly scolded himself, and his anger immediately rose.


    "Gambling? It''s easy for you to say. It''s not your city. Of course, you dare to say gambling easily when you open your mouth, but the emperor''s territory must be carefully considered!"


    President Zhou hummed, "I won''t lose!"


    "Hum, didn''t you say you would win the two games just now? Now..."


    At the mention of the two matches just now, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was not angry.


    "This..."


    Zhou will have a long lag. He can''t figure out why he lost in the last two games.


    "Say, why don''t you say it! Let the emperor bet, thanks to your export!"


    President Zhou is also angry. Master Li and Master Lu are half wasted. His alchemy association is also seriously damaged. If this account is not included, he may not even sleep.


    He held back his anger: "emperor, don''t worry, these young people are at the limit of refining heaven level pills. If they can refine Holy Level pills, it''s impossible. I dare to use my head to guarantee that I will win this battle!"


    "If you are invincible, the emperor can kill me at the first time!"


    "Well, even if you say so, you can''t cover up the results of the defeat in the first two wars!" the emperor of the Song Dynasty snorted, but his tone eased a lot.


    President Zhou''s eyes turned and said, "emperor, don''t you want to take back the thirty cities? I will fight to the death with them and gamble with all the cities. As long as I win the game, what will I lose before!"


    "This..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hesitated and had to say that President Zhou said something in his heart.


    That is, he can''t afford to lose.


    There are only twenty cities left, which are not only shrinking their territory, but also facing the eyes of other empires.


    Twenty cities, regardless of resources or military strength, will be weakened to the extreme.


    This is tantamount to turning a tiger into a sheep. In this chaotic continent, who doesn''t want to occupy it.


    This is a sending proposition.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Winning or losing is the difference between heaven and hell.


    Rao, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, was extremely stable and sweating at the moment.


    Now the emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Your Excellency, don''t compete this time. If you lose, your empire will be completely gone!"


    The mocking eyes made the emperor of the Song Dynasty blood rolling in his chest.


    He slapped the carriage heavily and shouted, "bet! Why doesn''t the emperor dare to bet? I don''t believe you can refine even the holy order pill!"


    Emperor Qin gently shook his head.


    "As an emperor, you should keep calm at any time. The most taboo is to gamble on an illusory thing! Emperor song, you are so disappointed with me!"


    "Fart, how can I do it? Do I need you to teach me a lesson?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was furious and shouted at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight! I''ll see who can defeat President Zhou..."


    President Zhou also sneered.


    "Hum, I''ve been refining elixirs for decades, and it''s nothing to mention the holy elixir. This is definitely not something that experience can make up for. Come on, I''ll accept all the challenges!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "President Zhou, blindness makes people ignorant! The world is so big and the alchemy is so profound that you haven''t found the way yet!"

 Chapter 892

    "Fart, what are you? You dare to tell me what to do. You were still sucking when I was refining pills!"


    President Zhou saw Ye Xu blaming himself for his old age.


    Suddenly he became furious.


    Ye Xu laughed mockingly and said softly, "qiu''er, open your eyes to this old thing!"


    "Yes, master!"


    President Zhou abused Ye Xu, and Murong Qiu was already angry.


    With a cold hum, she jumped directly before Dan Ding and looked at President Zhou coldly.


    "You insult the master. I want you to kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Hahaha... Let me kneel down and admit my mistake. Just rely on you, joke. Don''t think you can shout with me because you are known as the genius of the Qin Empire!"


    President Zhou shouted angrily.


    Murongqiu''s eyes were cold and he was about to speak. Behind him came Ye Xu''s voice.


    "No nonsense, if you win, let him fulfill his promise and eat the Danding!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Murong Qiu raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. She said to President Zhou, "don''t you claim to be able to refine holy order pills? Come on, what pills do you want to use to decide the victory or defeat!"


    President Zhou was trying to be humble, but his heart suddenly moved. His eyes turned and he smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted you to make a question, but since you don''t respect the old and honor the virtuous, I''ll open your eyes! We''ll refine the holy order pill, Yuanyang holy heaven pill!"


    "Yuanyang Shengtian pill!"


    Murong Qiu was stunned at first, and then his face became cold.


    "Hehe, what a alchemy president, so shameless!"


    President Zhou said with a smile, "I''m shameless. You asked me to make a question!"


    Murong Qiu snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Xu turned his mouth.


    "Oh, little mind!"


    Seeing that ye Xu and murongqiu looked wrong, the Qin Empire asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "Yuanyang holy heaven pill, a high-level elixir of the holy level, requires 33 kinds of extremely Yang medicinal materials. There is no trace of Yin Qi, and there can be no! This is a pure Yang elixir! It has great benefits for martial artists with Yang attribute, and can even directly break through to the peak of the holy level!"


    After that, ye Xu added.


    "A woman will die if she eats it!"


    "This..."


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed.


    He shouted to President Zhou, "you are so mean that you use a pill that a woman can''t refine to decide the victory or defeat!"


    President Zhou laughed and said, "hahaha... Did I force you to compete? The question is also what you asked me to do. Why, can''t you afford to play?"


    "Since you can''t afford to play, you can admit defeat directly. I won''t mind!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "hehe, do you want to play? OK! Qiuer..."


    Murongqiu nodded: "master, I understand!"


    She turned to President Zhou and shouted, "do you really want to use Yuanyang holy Tiandan to win and lose? So mean, do you deserve to be an alchemist?"


    President Zhou sneered and said, "do you deserve me? If it''s not up to you to teach a lesson, I''ll ask you if you dare!"


    Murongqiu looked back and ye Xu gave her a positive expression.


    "OK, but I also have a condition. If you lose, you will not only eat the Dan Ding, but also kneel down and admit your mistake. Dare you!"


    "Hahaha... Why don''t I dare!"


    President Zhou succeeded in the plot and laughed.


    Murong Qiu shouted, "make a blood contract!"


    "What! Blood deed..."


    President Zhou was surprised. If he made a blood deed, he couldn''t resist.


    Murongqiu looked at him with disdain and said, "why, can''t you afford to play? Wasn''t it crazy just now? Old dog!"


    With an old dog, President Zhou was furious.


    He screamed.


    "OK, isn''t it the blood deed? Why don''t I dare? But if you lose, you will become my female slave! Let me play with it!"


    "Hum!"


    Murong Qiu''s pretty face was full of evil spirits. He directly took out a blood deed and dripping his own blood.


    "Come on!"


    She flicked her fingers and threw them directly to President Zhou.


    President Zhou succeeded in his plot and squeezed out a drop of blood into the blood deed.


    "Boom..."


    The blood contract spontaneously ignited without wind, but did not disappear. Instead, it exploded into blood and turned into a cage, enveloping Murong Qiu and President Zhou.


    "This... This is..."


    Zhou will be surprised.


    Murong Qiu sneered: "this is a life-saving blood contract. Once the contract is completed, no one can interfere. The defeated party will be controlled by the winning party and can''t resist!"


    "What, send life blood deed, you... Are you crazy!"


    President Zhou screamed.


    Life sending blood contract is a special blood contract, which is also called death contract.


    Once the blood drops, the life sending blood contract will be connected with heaven and earth, and connect their souls.


    When the results are separated, the soul of the defeated party will lose control of the body and be completely controlled by the other party. The end is extremely vicious.


    Generally speaking, no one dares to choose such crazy behavior as a last resort.


    But today, murongqiu was completely angered by President Zhou and directly showed the life sending blood deed.


    President Zhou was also surprised, but he soon stabilized.


    "Hehe, little girl, you are too young! You want to use the blood deed to send your life to deal with me. Unfortunately, you can''t deal with me, but you will send yourself to me!"


    President Zhou looked at Murong Qiu''s beautiful figure with greedy eyes and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Later, I''ll play with you in front of the boy and get back everything I lost, hahaha..."


    Murong Qiu said coldly, "you don''t have a chance. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on!"


    At this time, the bodyguards of the Song Dynasty had moved baskets of medicinal materials, all of which were full of Yang Qi.


    President Zhou succeeded in the plot and said with a laugh: "Yuanyang Shengtian pill is refined from 33 kinds of pure Yang herbs. Only men can contact women''s Yin. Once they contact Yang Qi herbs, it will lead to the conflict between yin and Yang, let Yang force vent and lose its power!"


    "I don''t need to remind you of this!"


    "Little girl, you''re too far from fighting me!"


    Murongqiu stared coldly at President Zhou and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, old dog, do you know the saying that complacency leads to sorrow?"


    President Zhou said with a grim smile, "hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t stop you from becoming a female slave!"


    Murongqiu went to the medicine basket, reached out and picked up a medicinal plant, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Remember, don''t shout hot when you eat Dan Ding later!"


    She slowly selected all the herbs, and then came to Dan Ding.


    He threw all the herbs in his hand.


    "Ha ha, master! I''m going to start..."

 Chapter 893

    Murongqiu slowly put the herbs into the Dan Ding and began to melt the Dan liquid.


    President Zhou looked at murongqiu''s forced refining of Yuanyang holy heaven pill, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, Yuanyang holy heaven pill is a rare pill that only male alchemists can touch. Now you are inspired to make it by force, and you will die!"


    "In fact, I''m not sure about refining Yuanyang holy heaven pill. The success rate of this pill is only 30%, but it''s easy for me to keep the pill liquid from cracking! Hehe, little girl, as long as you fry the tripod, I''ll win!"


    President Zhou said proudly.


    On the other side, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty said to Ye Xu with worry on his face; "Brother ye, is Murong Qiu really OK?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "of course, qiu''er has been instructed by me. The general Saint level pill is nothing to say. Yuanyang Saint Tiandan only uses special medicinal materials. The difficulty is general. It is absolutely difficult not to fall qiu''er!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s confident smile, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty also put down his heart.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Then he laughed again.


    "If we win this game, don''t we say that we won the territory of the emperor of the Song Dynasty without effort?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "ha ha, yes, congratulations to the emperor on getting so many territories. The Qin Empire is just around the corner!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Ye is joking. It''s thanks to Ye Xu''s help to get the territory of the great song empire. Well, you and I are half of the 50 cities of the great song empire!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then laughed.


    "Hehe, how embarrassed!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "brother Ye deserves it. Don''t refuse!"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xu nodded and agreed: "well, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "hehe, what are you polite to me!"


    He is also very happy now. On the surface, he was taken to 25 big cities by Ye Xu for nothing, but the emperor of the Qin Dynasty thought very thoroughly. Without Ye Xu, he couldn''t even get a city. Now he gets the cheap. He took 25 cities for nothing, which not only restores his vitality, but also has ten more cities than the previous Qin Empire.


    In this way, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty not only did not lose, but made a lot of money.


    Most importantly, ye Xu took 25 cities, and naturally his relationship became closer.


    With the help of Ye Xu, the national strength of the Qin Empire increased instead of decreased, and there was another powerful reinforcement ally. Is there anything better in life?


    The Qin Empire had no idea.


    In the distance, the emperor of the Song Dynasty looked at Ye Xu and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty with a gloomy face.


    "General!"


    In a deep voice, a calm middle-aged man came up.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "In case of failure later... The whole army charged immediately. I don''t want to see anyone from the Qin Empire standing here..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty took a breath and said in a very cruel way.


    "Yes! Emperor..."


    "In addition, these people from the alchemy association also killed me... They took so many resources from the great song Empire and gave me such a reward. Do you really think I''m the big head of injustice!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty glanced at Master Zhang and others, and raised a gloomy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The general of the state of song retreated silently.


    Emperor song took a breath and put his eyes on President Zhou.


    "Old man, don''t let me down again!"


    Dan fire burns. President Zhou melts Dan liquid slowly. He waits for Murong Qiu to fry the tripod.


    Murong Qiu''s eyes were dignified, and his eyes suddenly began to change.


    Her left eye became dark and deep, and her right eye became white and bright.


    His breath began to fluctuate.


    At this time, in the Dan Ding, the strong Yang Qi filled it, mixed with a trace of Yin Qi.


    This silk of Yin is floating and flowing.


    Nature is the Yin Qi from murongqiu.


    Because of this Yin Qi, the Yang Qi in the Dan Ding can not be condensed all the time.


    At this time, the shape of sun and moon suddenly appeared in the Dan Ding.


    The golden black is on the top, under the full moon.


    After the Jinwu full moon appeared, the Qi of yin and Yang in the Dan Ding suddenly began to change.


    Yin Qi continuously integrated into the full moon, then turned into streamer, integrated into Jinwu, and then turned into rolling Yang Qi.


    The sun and moon alternate, yin and Yang change, and Yang Qi is continuously purified and compressed, becoming more and more rich.


    Then, Dan liquid began to fuse slowly.


    Over time, a golden pill slowly took shape.


    At the moment when the pill was formed, a golden light rose into the sky.


    "Hum..."


    The red tripod vibrates and the golden awn rushes into the sky.


    Shocked the whole audience.


    "This is... Dan mang..."


    Master Zhang, * * * and Master Lu screamed.


    Not only them, but even President Zhou was stunned.


    He pointed to Dan mang suspended on Murong qiudan tripod and screamed.


    "Impossible... How possible..."


    Yuanyang Shengtian pill is the elixir of extreme Yang. Women can never touch it.


    Logically, murongqiu forced smelting, the result must be fried tripod.


    But why is there a red mans?


    The emergence of Dan mang only represents one result, that is, the pill has taken shape.


    And it''s the best quality.


    This will disturb the world and come to danmang.


    As long as there is Dan Mang, that is to say, the pill is basically stable, and the rest is nothing more than warm cultivation.


    Not to mention murongqiu, President Zhou, any pill pharmacist who studies alchemy can''t make mistakes.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    President Zhou roared at Dan mang as if he had seen a ghost.


    He couldn''t believe why Murong Qiu could refine Yuanyang Shengtian pill.


    At this time, ye Xu spoke.


    "As I said earlier, you don''t understand alchemy at all, and you don''t deserve to be called a master of alchemy! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you always say that you represent the Dan Road?"


    "The pill road is boundless. Even the most powerful alchemist can''t say he fully understands the pill!"


    "It seems that your alchemy for so many years has been refined to the dog!"


    "You... Are so angry with me! I absolutely don''t believe you can refine Yuanyang holy heaven pill. I won''t admit defeat until the moment when the pill is finished!"


    President Zhou shouted angrily, pointing to Ye Xu and roaring wildly.


    "Hehe, good! Qiu''er, let him be convinced!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and laughed.


    "Yes, master!"


    Murongqiu shouted loudly, stretched out his hand and patted open the lid of the Dan Ding. He saw a hot sun slowly emerge from the Dan Ding.


    "The sun is burning in the sky, Yuanyang holy sky! Cheng..."

 Chapter 894

    With a sound, the golden elixir rose to resist the sky, chirped in the air and wanted to fly away.


    Holy elixir has certain intelligence. Once the elixir is completed, it will instinctively escape.


    If the alchemist''s cultivation is weak and can''t frighten the pill, it is likely that this pill will really return to heaven and earth.


    But ye Xu, who is a character, directly stretched out his hand, and the powerful and vast soul power directly radiated out, enveloping the Yuanyang holy heaven pill.


    Yuanyang shengtiandan struggled desperately and screamed constantly, but in front of the strong soul force, everything was in vain.


    "Well, the pill has a round surface, pure fragrance and good melting. You have made rapid progress... Qiu''er!"


    Ye Xu looked at the Yuanyang Shengtian pill and smiled with satisfaction.


    Murong Qiu took a breath and looked a little shy.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Although she has lost her body to Ye Xu and has recognized Ye Xu as her husband in her heart, Mu Rongqiu still takes a low attitude in terms of address.


    She knew that if she didn''t work hard, she would not be able to keep up with Ye Xu.


    After all, for a man like Ye Xu, there is no shortage of women around him.


    Therefore, murongqiu was very happy to get Ye Xu''s praise.


    "Impossible... Impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    As soon as ye Xu wanted to speak, President Zhou screamed hysterically.


    At the moment, he still has a little long bearing, just like a crazy old man.


    Pointing to murongqiu, he roared, "it''s impossible. I absolutely don''t believe you can refine Yuanyang holy heaven pill!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "the fact is right in front of you. Qiu''er has refined Yuanyang Shengtian pill. You didn''t refine it. You... Lost..."


    Defeated, these two words hit President Zhou like a heavy hammer.


    His mind exploded in an instant.


    "No... I absolutely don''t believe it. You give me the pill and I want to test..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, let you be convinced!"


    With a flick of his finger, the Yuanyang holy heaven pill flew into President Zhou''s hand.


    President Zhou''s chest fluctuated, stared at the Yuanyang holy Tiandan in his hand, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I... Will never admit defeat..."


    He pinched hard, and the newly baked Yuanyang Shengtian pill was directly crushed by him.


    "If I don''t admit it, I won''t admit defeat! Hahaha... Now you don''t have Yuanyang holy Tiandan, why should I admit defeat!"


    Seeing this scene, the people present shook their heads slightly.


    President Zhou even lost the duel pill. Now he destroyed the pill in public and lost his face.


    "I don''t admit it, I don''t admit it, I didn''t lose... I didn''t lose..."


    President Zhou screamed hysterically.


    Ye Xu''s eyes slowly sank.


    "You... As an alchemist, winning is winning and losing is losing. It''s not humiliating, but you destroy the pill in public and lose your home. You don''t even have the qualification to be an alchemist!"


    President Zhou pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "hum, I don''t care. I didn''t lose. I ask for a replay!"


    Ye Xu sneered, "do you think it''s possible!"


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, do you think it''s not important at all? The important thing is that I don''t accept it! Hum, wait, I''ll come back to you!"


    With that, he waved his sleeves, turned and left.


    "Bold, is this where you come and go?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was so angry that he pointed to President Zhou and shouted.


    President Zhou said with disdain on his face, "yellow mouth child, it''s far from you to scold me!"


    "You... General Qin..."


    Qin bowed and saluted: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Include him in the target of our Qin Empire!"


    "Yes! Emperor..."


    President Zhou said mockingly, "it''s just a small country. I won''t come if you let me come. Just wait slowly! Hahaha..."


    At this time, ye Xu said faintly, "you don''t really think you can survive!"


    President Zhou replied, "why? Do you want to kill me? Hehe, kill an alchemist in public and spread it. I think how can you live!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "no, killing you will only dirty my hands... And I don''t want to kill..."


    "Hum, don''t make excuses. That''s all you have..."


    President Zhou went straight to the emperor of the Song Dynasty and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry, I''ll take back the lost city!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked at President Zhou strangely and said, "are you dreaming?"


    "Well? What?"


    President Zhou was stunned for a moment, and then a sharp Long Sword Pierced directly into his chest.


    "Well, you..."


    President Zhou looked at the ferocious emperor of the Song Dynasty with an incredible face. He really couldn''t believe that the person who killed himself would be the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty broke out completely.


    "You rubbish, the emperor regretted listening to your words of bewitchment. Now he has directly lost most of his territory. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel the emperor''s regret!"


    "Poof..."


    President Zhou spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "You old dog, die!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty drew out his long sword and stabbed President Zhou''s chest several times.


    Each sword carries a lot of blood.


    President Zhou''s body trembled constantly, and his eyes were full of desire for survival.


    At this time, ye Xu''s voice sounded.


    "I said, you can''t live... People are doing it and heaven is watching. Do you think you are superior as an alchemist? In fact, without the resources piled up by ordinary people, what do you... Count..."


    In the mocking words, President Zhou slowly knelt to the ground. He covered his chest with his hands to prevent the ejection of blood, but there were too many wounds to stop.


    "Kill... Kill all these waste alchemists to the Emperor..."


    At the order of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, countless soldiers poured out and pointed their swords at the alchemists of the alchemy Association, which was ruthless killing.


    Although Master Zhang has some force, his perennial sense of superiority has already exhausted their force. He can only watch the long knife shuttle in his abdomen.


    "No... don''t kill me..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Help... Help..."


    These high alchemists made a shrill scream.


    Some people even want to run to the Qin Empire.


    But after a few steps, they were chased and killed by the soldiers of the great song empire.


    In less than a moment, all the alchemists were killed.


    Bodies everywhere, blood everywhere.


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty sighed.


    These alchemists once worked for the Qin Empire, but now they have become cold corpses.

 Chapter 895

    After killing all the alchemists, the killing intention in the eyes of the emperor of the Song Dynasty still didn''t decline. He slowly looked up and his crazy eyes fell directly on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Boy, I really don''t want to go to this step! You forced me!"


    Emperor Qin sighed, "emperor song, can''t you afford to lose?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed wildly and said, "you can afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose! It''s all the talk of future generations! As long as you kill all the people here, then I''m the winner!"


    After that, he slowly raised his right hand and fell heavily.


    "Kill me and leave none..."


    At the command, the great song army marched directly towards the Qin Empire.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with heavy eyes, "emperor of the Song Dynasty, do you have to fight each other?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty laughed wildly and said, "hum, since the emperor dares to come, he is naturally well prepared. Now the emperor''s troops are ten times yours! What do you take to fight with me..."


    "Really! That really disappoints you!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly stood up and took off his Dragon Robe in public.


    The golden light shines. Under the Dragon Robe, it is a golden soft armor.


    "Take the emperor''s gun!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Qin Qin came up with a golden long gun and respectfully handed it to the emperor of Qin.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty held a long gun high.


    "The imperial forest army of the Qin Dynasty, follow the Emperor... Kill..."


    At the command, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty took the lead and rushed towards the song empire with 500 warriors.


    "What, there are only five hundred warriors... Facing my five thousand army, I want to die..."


    When the emperor of the Song Dynasty saw the emperor of the Qin Dynasty with 500 people, he dared to rush up and burst into laughter.


    But


    At the next moment, the scream rose, and the Qin army was like a sharp arrow, ruthlessly piercing the army of the song empire.


    "What..."


    "Impossible..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty stared at the scattered army of the Song Dynasty.


    With only one face-to-face contact, these hundred war iron and blood veterans fell at least five or six hundred people.


    Every soldier of the Qin Empire killed at least one soldier of the song empire.


    And myself.


    No casualties.


    "How is this possible..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was cool.


    After the emperor of the Qin Dynasty pierced the army of the Song Dynasty with 500 warriors, he rushed towards the emperor of the Song Dynasty without a pause.


    "Go deep alone... Seek death..."


    The emperor of the great song dynasty was surprised first, then waved his hand, and the rest of the army rushed forward and rushed towards the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    In the face of the attack, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked the same and still rushed forward.


    The army of the great song dynasty was like a flood, which drowned the army of the great Qin Dynasty.


    But in the blink of an eye, the spray turned the waves, and the army of the Qin Empire was like a hard reef, moving forward steadily.


    Corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. On the earth, there were the corpses of the army of the great song Empire, and there was no corpse of a soldier of the great Qin Empire.


    Completely upside down.


    "How... How could..."


    In the scream of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty pierced the encirclement and rushed to the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was completely stunned.


    It''s a sure win battle. Why did such a result occur.


    Doudan lost in a mess. Even the great song army, which became famous, was so vulnerable.


    The gold armor on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was full of blood, and the long gun in his hand was also dyed red by blood. He raised the long gun and put it in the heart of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Now... Do you take it?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was as pale as death. His long sword fell to the ground and his shoulders shrugged down powerlessly.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill your son and daughter as long as they don''t rebel! I heard that the princess of the Song Dynasty is beautiful, and the emperor can also marry her to leave a trace of blood for your empire of the Song Dynasty!"


    With that, he shot a long gun and stabbed it into the heart of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Well..."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty trembled and his vitality gradually disappeared.


    "Clean up the battlefield and don''t kill those who fall..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty held up his long gun and the sound shook the fields.


    "Yes..."


    The soldiers of the Qin Empire roared under the leadership of Qin Qin.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was killed. Those soldiers had long lost their will to fight. Before the soldiers of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty came around, they had laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    From beginning to end, ye Xu didn''t move a finger.


    When the emperor of the Qin Dynasty came back, ye Xu said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have got all the territory of the song empire!"


    "Hehe, we are happy together... Brother ye, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Let''s set out for the imperial city of the great song dynasty immediately!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu knew that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was afraid of long dreams. Now the Empire of the Song Dynasty has not reacted. Once he knew that the emperor of the Song Dynasty was dead, he was afraid that it would change later.


    "General Qin, immediately mobilize people and horses to occupy the main roads of the great song Empire and prevent interested people from gathering troops!"


    "Yes, Emperor..."


    Qin Qin turned and left directly.


    The army of the great Qin Dynasty had already assembled, and under the leadership of the Imperial Guard, it began to rush towards the great song empire.


    Ye Xu and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty took five hundred Imperial troops to the imperial city of the Song Dynasty.


    The great song empire is different from the great Qin Empire.


    The great song Empire had many plains, fertile land, rich products and numerous resources.


    In short, it is vast and sparsely populated.


    The murdered emperor of the great song dynasty always wanted to develop. However, his personal charm was limited. It was the limit to be able to hold 50 cities.


    Not to mention that he was bent on expanding the territory of the great song Empire, but he forgot the truth that he must first settle inside before hustling outside, which led to the fact that the great song empire was a mess.


    This also gave the Qin family the conditions to break each one.


    The imperial forest army of the Qin Empire was actually composed of warriors trained by Ye Xu.


    On the surface, their accomplishments have not been greatly improved, but in fact, their combat effectiveness and vision have changed dramatically.


    The city of Song Dynasty is just like walking on the ground in their eyes.


    At this time, Tang Xuan and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had brought 500 Imperial troops to the imperial city of the Song Dynasty.


    "Go up... Open the gate and go straight to the palace..."


    Without half hesitation, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty directly ordered 500 Imperial troops to attack the city.


    The soldiers guarding the imperial city of the great Song Dynasty had been killed before they reacted.


    The gate of the city opened wide, and Tang Xuan and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty went straight to the palace.


    They moved so fast that the people in the imperial city of the great song dynasty thought it was the army of the great song dynasty.


    Five hundred imperial guards rushed up and arrested all the people in the palace and pressed them into the palace.


    Ye Xu and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty went directly to the palace and saw people kneeling all over the ground.


    The first were a frightened young man and a young girl with fire in her eyes.

 Chapter 896

    "Hehe, these two are Prince song and Princess song!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked coldly at the teenagers and girls headed by him.


    "That''s right. If grandpa doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. That''s the prince of the great song dynasty. If you want to kill or cut, come on!"


    Prince song held his head high and said.


    The girl echoed.


    "I am the princess of the great Song Dynasty, beast. Take advantage of my father''s absence to invade the imperial city of the great song dynasty. When my father comes back, I will kill you completely and cut off all the people!"


    Emperor Qin and ye Xu looked at each other and laughed.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly sat on the throne of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to sit in my father''s position. It''s bold! Don''t you get down yet!"


    Seeing that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty dared to openly sit on his father''s throne, the prince of the Song Dynasty immediately jumped up and wanted to rush over.


    Qin Qin smiled grimly and hit Prince song on the knee with a knife handle.


    With a scream, Prince song fell to his knees, and his knees immediately shed blood.


    "You are a prisoner now. Be honest with me!"


    "Hum, honesty? Joke, the prince has never been honest in his eyes! If you have the ability, kill me now, or I will kill you myself when my father comes back!"


    Emperor Qin and ye Xu laughed.


    At the same time, Qin Qin Qin and the soldiers of the Qin Empire also laughed.


    Prince song and Princess frowned and looked at the laughing crowd, their eyes full of questions.


    "Aren''t you afraid? It''s not a minute''s work for me to kill you thieves. Just laugh and cry!"


    Emperor Qin smiled and shook his head.


    "Good strong character means mediocre qualification, otherwise it''s really a good opponent!"


    The crown prince of the great Song Dynasty is famous for his mediocre talent. His knowledge, martial arts and alchemy are very common. Otherwise, the emperor of the great song dynasty would not have to fight so hard and do everything himself.


    Ye Xu looked up and down at Prince song.


    "Well, the eight veins are blocked. Indeed, the talent is very mediocre. Even if you force through the eight veins, you can only stop at the end of the sky!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "brother ye, it''s easy for you to say that mediocre talents can be promoted to heaven. Why do you make me feel embarrassed!"


    Ye Xu also smiled.


    He forgot that his vision and strength had far exceeded ordinary people. From his point of view, it was really bad to stop at the end of the sky.


    However, in the Qin Empire and other empires, Tianjing masters can become national masters.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    "Well, it''s my faux pas. Well, I''ll help you train a Tianjing master, so that others don''t always say that there is no Tianjing national teacher in the Qin Empire!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    "Really! Brother ye, you have to keep your word!" the emperor of Qin took a breath and his eyes lit up.


    The biggest problem of the Qin Empire was that there was no high-end combat power to deter the surrounding countries.


    Now ye xuken helps him train a heaven realm master. It''s absolutely no better.


    The Tianjing master trained by Ye Xu is definitely a young man.


    In other words, the Qin Empire will be as stable as Mount Tai in the coming decades.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty turned his eyes and said, "brother ye, you can''t be eccentric. It''s better to add icing on the cake and help the emperor!"


    Ye Xu looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "you should not be an emperor, but a businessman. Is there anything else to buy one and get one free?"


    When the emperor of the Qin Dynasty heard Ye Xu''s tone, his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "whether the emperor or the businessman is brother Ye''s friend! It''s just a small effort for brother ye to help his friend!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "come on, but you can''t say it. OK! Count you in. Wait for you to be a little more stable!"


    Emperor Qin''s eyes showed ecstasy. He just said it casually and didn''t expect Ye Xu to really help him improve.


    You know, for several empires, the existence of Tianjing master destroys the balance of combat effectiveness.


    Everyone knows that once the second Tianjing master is trained, who will have the absolute advantage.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xu really agreed.


    The heart of Emperor Qin is about to jump out. What does Tianjing cultivation mean.


    The powerful cultivation is second, and the longevity yuan brought by it is enough for him to control the Qin Empire for more than a hundred years.


    Blessing can extend to future generations.


    The more children and grandchildren there are, the greater the chance of success. At that time, you can take off a few talents with Ye Xu''s advice.


    The territory of the Qin Empire will definitely become more and more stable.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Xu.


    "Brother ye, great kindness and virtue, I won''t say anything. Everything is in silence. As long as I stay in the Qin Empire, I will always respect you brother Ye!"


    After swearing, a faint golden light radiated from the body of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "The power of faith... Is that OK! Um..."


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Xu''s eyes. He has been exploring ways to obtain the power of faith. Now it seems that there are really more than one ways to obtain the power of faith.


    It is impossible for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to yield to him, but gratitude and gratitude can also bring the power of faith.


    "Three thousand boulevards! Ha..."


    When the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had the power of faith, ye Xu smiled and said, "you''re welcome!"


    The prince and Princess of the Song Dynasty under the steps saw Ye Xu chatting with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty as if there were no one else, and their eyes showed an expression of surprise and uncertainty.


    Who the hell are they?


    Just when they were in doubt, the disorderly footsteps began, and a group of soldiers poured in under the pressure of all the civil and military officials of the great song empire.


    The civil and military officials of the great song Empire looked pale one by one. Many people still had blood on their bodies and their eyes showed anger.


    One of the imperial guards came to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, knelt down on one knee and said, "the emperor, all the civil and military officials of the song Empire have brought it here, without omission!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "well, it''s hard!"


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of the imperial soldier. He knocked heavily on his armor and said, "thank you for the emperor''s praise!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly stood up. Before he spoke, a general of the song Empire called up.


    "Damn thief, you dare to destroy the imperial city of the great song dynasty. Don''t surrender soon, otherwise our great song army will turn you into powder!"


    Emperor Qin''s eyes were frozen, smiled and said, "who are you!"


    Before the general spoke, a white haired old man rushed out of the civil and military officials and knelt at the feet of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty apologized. This man is Song Yi, the left General of the Song Dynasty!"

 Chapter 897

    The old man with white hair made a sudden noise, which stunned everyone.


    Especially the prince and Princess of the great song dynasty.


    "Prime minister, you..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the white haired old man coldly and said, "who are you if you can break the emperor''s identity!"


    The white haired old man said with a flattering smile, "little old man, the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, Song Dian!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "are you the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, who is known as the pillar of internal affairs in the Song Dynasty?"


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Song Dian''s eyes and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect the name of Song Dian. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty also heard of it. It''s a great honor!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "I heard long ago that the national strength of the great song empire can be so strong. In addition to the extremely rich resources, there is also the credit of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, who is the pillar of the internal affairs of the great song Dynasty!"


    Song Dian flattered and said, "no, I''m really good at sorting out internal affairs! The Qin Empire loves me!"


    Before the emperor of the Qin Dynasty spoke, the prince of the Song Dynasty drank.


    "Prime Minister Song, who is this person?"


    Song Dian straightened up and said with a smile, "little prince, you don''t even know the new emperor of the Qin Empire. Alas, it''s too stupid. If it weren''t for this, how could the emperor of the Song Dynasty not pass it on to you!"


    Prince song''s face changed greatly and said, "Prime Minister Song, you..."


    Song Dian took out a red memorial from his arms and held it high.


    The people of the song Empire suddenly changed their faces.


    The red memorials in the great song dynasty represent a hundred thousand urgent needs. We must not neglect half a cent.


    Generally speaking, this memorial should be given to the emperor of the great song dynasty at the first time. If the emperor of the great Song Dynasty does not see it, the prime minister should also convene all civil and military officials to watch it in front of the crown prince of the great song dynasty.


    But now, until the great Song Dynasty imperial city fell completely, everyone did not receive the convening order of the Prime Minister Song Dian.


    In other words, Song Dian directly concealed it after getting this memorial.


    Song Dian smiled and said, "are you curious about what is said in this memorial? It happens that everyone is here. I''ll read it to you!"


    With that, he directly opened the memorial.


    "There is an urgent report at the border, the emperor is dying, and the army of the Qin Empire invades the imperial city. The prime minister and general of the imperial city are invited to fight to the death. The enemy is alone and cannot last. After retreating from the enemy, the prince will be elected to succeed! The blood of the border general is broken!"


    Song Dian''s voice was very calm, but the content he read was not calm. It sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears.


    In particular, the crown prince and Princess of the great Song Dynasty had dull eyes and were directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Some of the civil and military officials sat on the ground in pain, some roared repeatedly, but others had flashing eyes and seemed to have other thoughts.


    Emperor Qin and ye Xu looked at each other. They had expected a lot of things, but now they were done by Song Dian.


    Three words flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    significant.


    The civil and military officials of the great song dynasty fought inside.


    At this point, a roar rang out.


    "Song Dian, why don''t you take out the memorial in advance!"


    With the roar, a general with disheveled hair and blood stains rushed out.


    He opened his hands and wanted to catch Song Dian.


    But he was knocked over by the soldiers of the Qin Empire before he rushed out a few steps.


    "Hehe, song general, I advise you to save your strength. The great song empire is over. Now we should follow the new emperor and swear allegiance!"


    Song Dian held up the red Memorial in his hand, and then slowly tore it to pieces.


    He turned and knelt at the feet of Emperor Qin.


    "Wei Chen Song code, see the emperor!"


    "Oh..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes. Before he spoke, he heard the prince of the song roar.


    "Traitor, Song Dian, you traitor, you betrayed the great song Empire and the people of the great song dynasty!"


    Song Dian looked back and sneered, "betrayal? Wrong. It''s called a good bird choosing a tree to live in. In the final analysis, it''s your fault, you know?"


    "Fart, you traitor!"


    Prince song roared.


    "Hehe, little prince, do you know why the emperor of the Song Dynasty will die? It''s because you become a talent. He has to do everything by himself, so he lost his mind and trusted the idiots of the alchemy Association. Who can blame him for the fact that he died on the spot? I advised the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but he didn''t listen. If you become a talent, you can naturally stop him. Unfortunately, you''re useless! Ha ha ha... "


    Song Dian said contemptuously.


    The prince of the great song dynasty was pale and sat down on the ground in silence.


    "Nonsense, Song Dian, don''t blame Tianzi for all your mistakes. Even if the emperor dies and I''m waiting, there are 100000 soldiers in the great song dynasty. As long as they fight hard to defend, how can they attack the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty? Our imperial city has strong walls and strong soldiers, so we can win!"


    Roared the suppressed general.


    Song Dian laughed and said: "Stupid, stupid, even the personal guards of the emperor of the Song Dynasty can''t resist. How long can they resist with the soldiers in the imperial city? When the rest of the imperial cities of the Song Dynasty fall, the city will be destroyed and people will die sooner or later. In that case, why should we resist tenaciously? Surrender is the best choice, whether for ourselves or for the people of the whole city Choose! "


    "You... Song Dian, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    The general roared.


    "Hehe, do you want to be a ghost? You have to listen to the emperor''s orders!"


    Song Dian disdained.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the general of the state of song and said, "you can be willing to surrender!"


    The general laughed and said, "joke, I''m a general of the song empire. How can I surrender under the enemy''s command? Kill me. I will never surrender!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said faintly, "you are still young and have plenty of opportunities!"


    The general said proudly, "don''t talk nonsense. Come if you want to kill!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty frowned. Although he wanted to subdue the great general of the Song Dynasty, he could not keep him.


    He just wanted to raise his hand to pull the general out and cut him off. Ye Xu said, "Prime Minister Song, don''t you think it''s unfair to others?"


    Song Dian frowned and shouted, "who are you? Dare to stand beside the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and roll down for me. Dare to tell me what to do. Don''t you want to live!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. He shook his head and looked at Prince song.


    "What are you thinking now?"


    Prince song raised his head with complicated eyes, and then shook his head in confusion.


    He doesn''t know what to think now.


    Revenge?


    Don''t be kidding. I''m tied under the steps. All the civil and military officials of the great Song Dynasty were destroyed. I was stabbed for fish. What revenge would I take.


    Surrender?


    Even more impossible.

 Chapter 898

    As the prince of the great Song Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible to surrender.


    Bending under the enemy''s command, I absolutely have no face to face the emperor of the great Song Dynasty under Jiuquan.


    Therefore, Prince song Zhan of the great song dynasty was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "why, can''t you think of it?"


    Prince song Zhan said powerlessly, "kill me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s easy to kill you with one knife, but have you ever thought about how you can live up to your father''s training and teaching for so many years?"


    The Prince song Zhan was covered with cold sweat.


    There is nothing wrong with the song code. The great song emperor died. Indeed, the song war should be responsible.


    He was unable to become a talent, which led to the emperor of the Song Dynasty fighting desperately outside and finally dying.


    If the song war could become a talent ahead of time, the emperor of the great song dynasty would hand over some things to him, cultivate himself and live, and would not fight everywhere, waste national strength and eventually die.


    Ye Xu then said, "you are now the only royal blood of the great song dynasty. If you die, the blood of the great Song Dynasty will be broken. You are a sinner through the ages. How can you face your father and emperor under the nine springs!"


    Song Zhan was sweating and trembling.


    He suddenly stood up, walked to Ye Xu and knelt down.


    "Ask me!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth turned up and said, "yes, but follow me. You''re going to suffer!"


    "I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    "Well, from today on, you are no longer the crown prince of the great song Empire, but one of my entourage. Change your name to Ye Zhan! If you want to restore your real name, try your best!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Yes, I see!" Prince song, who had changed his name to Ye Zhan, took a deep breath and stood behind Ye Xu.


    Song Dian panicked when he saw it. He hurriedly shouted, "who are you? In front of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the prince of the Song Dynasty must die today!"


    He bowed to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and said, "emperor, if you don''t cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again! If you don''t kill the crown prince of the Song Dynasty today, you will be in great trouble in the future!"


    A strange smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    "Hehe, it''s a big problem. I don''t think it''s mine, but yours!"


    As soon as Song Dian''s face changed, he quickly knelt down to the ground and said bitterly, "emperor, heaven and earth can be learned. I am loyal and purely for the sake of the Qin Empire. Although the prince of the Song Dynasty is not a talent, he is quite popular in the song empire. Once he does not die, if he hides a different heart and gathers thieves, it will become a great danger!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "hehe, I don''t have to worry about whether he will become a great danger, because brother Ye''s favorite person, even if the emperor of the Song Dynasty is here, I will never move him half! As for you, Song Dian! As a minister of the Song Dynasty, you have no integrity. You can betray the song Empire today, and you can betray me the Qin Empire tomorrow!"


    Song Dian trembled all over and knelt to the ground.


    "I''m loyal. It took a lot of effort for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to enter the city smoothly! Moreover, I have strong internal affairs ability. If the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has me, there will be no more problems in internal affairs!"


    Emperor Qin said lightly, "yes, your internal affairs ability is really strong. You are a good talent. Killing you is really a loss..."


    "But... You have violated the existence that should not be violated... Brother Ye is not only the benefactor of the emperor, but also the benefactor of the whole Qin Empire."


    His eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Pull out and cut..."


    "Ah, emperor, please... Emperor, please..."


    Song Dian screamed, but the two imperial guards of the Qin Empire dragged him out directly, and soon a scream rang.


    Pity the Prime Minister of the great song dynasty who swore allegiance. I never thought he was the first to die.


    After the killing of Song Dian, the officials of the great song Empire who were wavering suddenly became silent.


    "Hahaha... Well done, well done! I won''t lose. I watched the traitor die first! Hahaha..."


    At this time, the great general of the Song Dynasty laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "general, surrender!"


    "Surrender, joke, the great Song Dynasty has only standing generals, not kneeling generals!"


    The great general of the Song Dynasty said proudly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "well, I don''t object to your wholehearted desire to die, but before you die, I want to ask you a few questions!"


    "The first question, are you loyal to the emperor of the Song Dynasty or to the people of the Song Dynasty?"


    The great general of the Song Dynasty was stunned.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "to be loyal to the emperor of the Song Dynasty is just to be loyal to him, while to be loyal to the people of the Song Dynasty is to hope that the people can live and work in peace and contentment!"


    The general of the great song dynasty frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I... Am loyal to the people of the great song dynasty. I hope all the people can live and work in peace and contentment and avoid the suffering of war!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are you still struggling with? Since you are loyal to the people of the great Song Dynasty, does it matter whether the emperor of the great song dynasty died or not? The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty loved the people like a son, isn''t it just your heart? And do you have family and children?"


    The great general of the Song Dynasty was confused and subconsciously said, "of course!"


    "Well, since you also have children, don''t you make them sad if you die easily, then you are a sinner through the ages!"


    A few words of understatement made the great general of the Song Dynasty sweat all over his head and face, and then he knelt down slowly.


    "I... I was wrong..."


    "Well, since you''re wrong, you have to make up for it! Well, if you speak too clearly, it''s meaningless. The final decision is still yours!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and his face was full of smiles. Ye Zhan behind him was also thoughtful.


    A moment later, the great general of the Song Dynasty stood up, walked to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and knelt on one knee.


    "Minister Song general, have you seen the emperor!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty raised the surrendered song general with both hands and said with a laugh, "well, I have general song, like a fish in the water. From today on, you are the commander of the imperial forest army of the Qin Dynasty. I give you the emperor''s sword, which can be cut first and then played, and take care of the injustice!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Song Jiang took a breath. Emperor Qin attached so much importance to himself that he was a little flattered.


    At this time, ye Xu came to Princess song again. Princess song looked at Ye Xu with vigilance.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I think you are young and beautiful. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t get a wife. Why don''t you marry him..."


    "What..."


    Princess song widened her eyes and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    This is ridiculous.

 Chapter 899

    "Oh, don''t be nervous. I just want to be a matchmaker!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Before your father died, he asked the emperor of Qin to take care of your brothers and sisters. I was thinking that it would be better for the two families to become friends of Qin and Jin than for you to die unhappy!"


    Princess song widened her eyes and said, "what, my father said, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "do I have to lie to you? If I just want to get you, I can tie you to the bed, can''t I?"


    Princess song frowned, and then she was sure of seven or eight points.


    After all, she can''t resist and protect her body.


    "The war originated from the greed of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Now he has paid the price of his life for greed! But you are still young and shouldn''t bear these things. Since the Empire of the Song Dynasty is your home, it''s better to maintain this home and let the emperor of the song Dynasty rest in peace!"


    Ye Xu''s voice penetrated through her brain, and the spirit of the princess of the great song dynasty was in a trance.


    He did not use soul power to hypnotize Princess song, because it was not sweet to twist things.


    All ye Xu used a method similar to King Kong lion roar to strengthen the confidence of Princess song.


    The princess of the great song dynasty looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and found that he was indeed dignified. As an emperor, he had his own momentum and was a hero of a generation.


    Marrying him is not a loss of identity.


    Not only did you not lose your identity, but from another point of view, it was the best match.


    Both of them are young and have the same status, and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is likely to advance to Tianjing cultivation. At that time, there will be groups of children to achieve the eternal foundation of the Qin Empire.


    Finally, Princess song blushed.


    Ye Xu watched his words and colors and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, the achievement of a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    Emperor Qin laughed.


    Princess song is young and beautiful, and she is indeed a good match.


    Seeing that the crown prince, Princess and general of the great song dynasty all surrendered to the Qin Empire, it was meaningless for the civil and military officials of the great song Empire to stick to it. They swore allegiance one after another.


    It can be said that the Qin emperor completely won the territory of the song Empire without any effort.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Emperor Qin laughed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since everything has been decided, it''s better to get married as soon as possible! I happen to have a wedding wine!"


    "So fast..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the princess of the Song Dynasty stared and said.


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "why? Isn''t it fast?"


    "OK... Of course!"


    Emperor Qin laughed.


    "OK, general Qin, general song! Settle the territory within ten days, and then send out an invitation. Half a month later, I will marry Princess song!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang bowed.


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back and prepare a congratulatory gift for you!"


    Emperor Qin said with a smile, "thank you, brother Ye! I''ll ask general Qin to bring you a map of 25 cities later!"


    "Oh, no hurry, no hurry!"


    Ye Xu did not refuse, and took Ye Zhan out of the imperial city of the great song dynasty.


    After leaving the Imperial City, ye Xu returned to the rising sun city with murongqiu and others.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty moved quickly. As soon as his front feet arrived, the map of his back feet was sent over.


    Once the prince of the great song dynasty came out in person. Without any effort, all the 25 cities surrendered under Ye Xu''s command.


    Ye Xu was also hired according to his aptitude and changed almost all the officials.


    With Ye Tianwei''s suppression, he is not afraid of resistance.


    With Ye Xu''s current vision, it is natural to see people''s character and potential at a glance. The officials he selects are conscientious, hardworking and honest people, and all the previous adulterers and tricksters have been abandoned by Ye Xu.


    Many people were not convinced, but before they resisted, ye Tianwei found out and killed them all.


    Ye Xu adhered to the consistent principle and gave up directly.


    Almost everything was accomplished by Ye Ba and ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan, a man with mediocre talent, was directly washed by Ye Xu and cut his tendons. Like a different person, he handled things quickly and quickly.


    But ye Xu knows that it is the limit to let Ye Zhan deal with the current affairs. He is not suitable to be an emperor.


    When ye Xu was busy, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was not idle. In addition to reorganizing the new Qin Empire, he also arranged his wedding with the princess of the Song Dynasty. He was busy.


    In the distance of the Qin Empire, on a high mountain, the three emperors gathered together.


    Da Zhou, Da Qi, Da Liang and three powerful imperial emperors appeared on the barren mountains at the same time. Their behavior is thought-provoking.


    "Two emperors, I think you already know the purpose of inviting you to come!"


    Emperor Zhou said lightly.


    The emperor of Qi nodded and said, "well, the Qin Empire has been moving frequently recently. Even the song Empire has been swallowed by him. He has a big appetite!"


    Liang emperor smiled sadly: "hehe, after the new emperor of Qin obtained the resources of the great Song Dynasty, he will attack us and other three countries. We have to guard against it!"


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said, "it''s certain that he will make a move. The boy''s sudden announcement of the wedding is nothing more than paralyzing us! His real purpose is to integrate the army and accumulate strength!"


    "Hum, how can we make him happy!"


    The Qi Empire snorted angrily.


    "Why don''t we gather people from the three countries and kill him completely!"


    "Inappropriate..." emperor Liang shook his head and expressed his objection.


    "The boy quietly won the throne of emperor. He killed the emperor of the great Song Dynasty and won the territory of the great song dynasty with lightning speed. It was only less than half a month before and after. We didn''t respond under his eyes. There must be someone behind him!"


    Emperor Zhou frowned and said, "you mean..."


    "Well, the guy behind the emperor of the Qin Dynasty may be very powerful, or even a very terrible force..."


    The two emperors of Daqi and Daliang looked at each other and saw the color of worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Since the man behind the boy is so powerful, we can''t deal with him!"


    "Ha ha... Who says it can''t be dealt with!"


    Emperor Zhou smiled grimly.


    He turned back and said, "Taoist mu, come out and meet the two emperors!"


    "Hehe..."


    A cold laugh sounded, and a thin old man in a Taoist robe came over.


    The two great emperors of Daqi and Daliang frowned at the thin old man.


    "This is!"


    Emperor Zhou sneered and said, "introduce the two emperors. This is Taoist mu, the disciple of the ancient zombie gate!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and said, "what, ancient zombie door!"

 Chapter 900

    "Ancient zombie gate, Emperor Zhou, you''re crazy!"


    Emperor Qi''s eyes were wide open, and even his body trembled.


    The ancient zombie gate is a very terrible sect. The people of this sect are very secret, but they are very cruel. They will take away the souls of living people and refine them into zombies.


    The Qi and blood of the refined zombies will slowly disappear and replaced by skin and bones comparable to steel. They have no thoughts and are bloodthirsty. Once they enter the attack state, they will never die.


    What''s more terrible is that these zombies will not affect their combat effectiveness when they are cut off, and they have severe autopsy. Once they are infected by autopsy, they will slowly become zombies, which is extremely terrible.


    Once the ancient zombie gate set off a huge storm in the chaotic continent, and countless creatures died under the attack of zombies.


    Finally, many top forces took action to completely eliminate the ancient zombie gate.


    But now, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has indeed led to a person from the ancient zombie gate, and the two emperors of Daqi and Daliang immediately turned pale.


    Emperor Liang looked at the Taoist priest with fear on his face and said, "Emperor Zhou, what do you mean? Don''t you know the horror of the ancient zombie gate?"


    Emperor Zhou said faintly, "I know!"


    The emperor of Qi said coldly, "since you know the horror of the ancient zombie gate, you still collude with them. Sorry, we don''t work together. Goodbye!"


    Emperor Liang also directly got up and said, "I''m leaving too!"


    Emperor Zhou sneered, "hehe, since you''re here, do you want to go easily?"


    The two great emperors of Daqi and Daliang immediately changed their faces and said, "why, do you still want to leave us?"


    "Somebody..."


    At the command, the men and horses of the two empires of Daqi and Daliang immediately surrounded them.


    The two empires of Daqi and Daliang hid behind the army and said, "Emperor Zhou, if you collude with the ancient zombie gate, you will certainly suffer retribution. Sorry, today we must eradicate the scourge of the ancient zombie gate!"


    Emperor Zhou slowly stood up, untied his coat and revealed his iron blue skin.


    "Hehe, I sincerely invite you two to come and discuss, but you can''t blame me if you don''t give face!"


    With that, he directly strode towards the emperor of Qi and the emperor of Daliang.


    "Go, kill him!"


    At the order of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, countless soldiers killed the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not dodge and walked forward.


    "Kill..."


    The two soldiers waved knives and cut at the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Emperor Zhou sneered and ignored the bright steel knife.


    "Dang..."


    With a crisp sound, two steel knives were mercilessly cut on the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, but there was no blood splashing, but sparks shot everywhere, and the two steel knives broke.


    "What... How is this possible..."


    The eyes of emperor Qi and Emperor Liang almost stared out.


    With a sneer on his face, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty threw his fists together.


    "Poof..."


    The iron fist directly penetrated the hard armor, brought a lot of blood, and pierced out from the back of the two soldiers.


    "Oh..."


    The two soldiers turned over and died.


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die!"


    Emperor Zhou strode forward with a sneer on his face.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    Emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang looked at the approaching emperor of the Zhou Dynasty with panic.


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ignored any obstruction, waved his iron fist and died on the spot. He went all the way to the emperor of the great Qi Dynasty and the emperor of the great Liang Dynasty, then came out with both hands and grabbed the throat of the two emperors.


    "Spare... Spare your life..."


    Emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang were frightened and begged for mercy.


    The emperor of Zhou sneered and waved his hand. The two emperors fell to the ground and looked frightened.


    "I wonder why my strength is so strong!"


    He said with a grimace: "I''m a zombie now. I''m invulnerable. Even the martial arts in heaven can''t hurt me! But like ordinary people, I can eat and sleep!"


    "Zombie body!"


    Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Emperor Zhou nodded proudly.


    "Taoist mu, talk to them!"


    Taoist Mu came up and smiled grimly.


    "Two emperors, don''t be afraid. After the ancient zombie gate was destroyed, there was only a spark left. Naturally, we didn''t dare to show up. We also learned from the pain and rested our zombie skills! Now we can have the body of zombies without becoming zombies!"


    "With the body of zombies, you can live forever, live forever, live the same life as heaven and earth, and have infinite power and be invulnerable to weapons!"


    Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Emperor Zhou said with a grim smile, "hehe, that''s why I invited you two! Now the Qin Empire is developing rapidly. If we don''t think of some way, we''ll be swallowed up by him sooner or later. In that case, we might as well unite and take the opportunity to dominate the world!"


    "As long as there is Taoist Mu''s Zombie skill, we can soon create an invincible zombie army. Who can stop it at that time, ha ha!"


    "I don''t know if the two emperors are interested in being with me!"


    Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang looked at each other and saw the vibration in each other''s eyes.


    In ancient times, zombies were born, and the emergence of zombies was stimulating their nerves.


    They both knew that since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty dared to be honest about the situation of zombies, it could only represent one thing. If they didn''t agree, they might not be able to go out alive today.


    In desperation, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang had to bow their heads.


    "Good, you''re smart! It''s much easier to do..."


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty winked at the wooden Taoist. The wooden Taoist took out a bottle and pulled out the cork. Suddenly, a black air rushed out and directly poured into the pores of the emperors of Qi and Liang.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang showed pain on their faces and trembled all over.


    Their muscles were trembling, and there seemed to be a strange force swallowing their blood essence.


    A moment later, the skin of emperor Qi and Emperor Liang began to show a faint cyan.


    Not long after, they suddenly looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Is this power?"


    The two of them stood up and punched with a bang. Their strong strength penetrated directly into the ground and were immediately blown out of two big pits.


    The strength is far beyond the cultivation of the earth. In addition to being unable to fly, it is comparable to the existence of the heaven realm master.


    Emperor Zhou laughed.


    "How do you feel!"

 Chapter 901

    After emperor Qi and Emperor Liang evolved into zombies, not only their strength, but also their mentality and momentum changed completely.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Comfortable... Comfortable..."


    "Now the three of us are invincible..."


    Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang looked up and laughed wildly.


    At this time, the mouth corners of Emperor Zhou and Taoist Mu showed a grim smile.


    "I am invincible, not you..."


    Emperor Zhou said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the faces of emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang changed, they looked at Emperor Zhou sadly and said, "what do you mean!"


    The emperor of Zhou said with a grim smile, "ha ha, I helped you cultivate into a zombie. You should also surrender to me, become my slave and help me dominate the world!"


    Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hehe, Emperor Zhou, now the three of us are zombies. No one can do anything, but we have two people, and you have only one person! Who should surrender to whom now!"


    "Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, it''s better to divide the world into three parts!"


    With the words of Yin pity, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang surrounded the emperor of Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty carried his hands on his back, and his mouth was full of ridicule.


    "Stupid two guys, do you really think I''ll leave no cards when I help you get the body of zombies?"


    "Taoist mu..."


    At the command, Taoist Mu took out a copper bell from his arms and shook it gently.


    "Jingle..."


    The sound of the copper bell is very clear, ringing through the void.


    However, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang were shocked by lightning, trembling all over, and their faces showed great pain.


    "Ah... How painful..."


    "You... What did you do to us..."


    Emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang fell to their knees and rolled desperately.


    "Hehe, do you think there''s no price for becoming a zombie? Two fools..."


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said with leisure.


    "When you become a zombie, your soul has been extracted and put into the soul control bell. As long as I shake the soul control bell, your soul will continue to be torn and painful!"


    "But also can not die, can only endure this pain, let you want to live and die!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter of Emperor Zhou, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang screamed wildly.


    "We surrender, we surrender..."


    "Stop shaking, we surrender..."


    Unable to withstand the pain of soul tearing, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang screamed wildly.


    Emperor Zhou winked at Taoist Mu and stopped shaking the soul control bell.


    Although the soul control bell was no longer shaking, Emperor Qi and Emperor Liang still twitched on the ground for a long time before they stood up in fear.


    Emperor Zhou said with a faint smile: "you two, don''t feel regret. The world is so big that the emperor is still very hard to work alone. As long as you obediently obey me, you will still exist under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Emperor Daqi and Emperor Daliang smiled bitterly. For a moment, they accidentally fell into the hands of Emperor Zhou. Now they cut me for fish, and I can''t resist at all.


    Emperor Zhou stood on the top of the mountain, looked into the distance and said, "Emperor Qin, does the boy want to get married? Hehe, good, Emperor Qi, go and congratulate him. If the boy knows how to behave, he will submit to me, otherwise I don''t mind bloody washing the whole Qin Empire!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor of Qi bowed slightly.


    "Taoist Mu will go with you. At that time, he will sprinkle zombie water at the wedding banquet. Anyone who drinks zombie water will become a zombie and be controlled by the soul control bell! After all, we spent so much effort in the past, we can''t suffer! Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."


    Emperor Zhou laughed wildly, and the bloodthirsty light loomed in his eyes.


    When the emperor of the Qin Dynasty got married, the whole Qin Empire was boiling.


    The new Daqin Empire has been built and completely integrated.


    Many forces and family leaders were so smart that they immediately expressed their loyalty to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty after receiving the news at the first time.


    The loyal officials of the great song Empire slowly accepted the change of the name of the great Qin Empire because the prince and Princess of the great Song Dynasty were not coerced.


    With the help of Ye Xu, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has completely integrated the Qin Empire in a short time.


    Although there is a lot of waste to be done, there is finally a stable * *.


    Today, the whole new imperial city of the Qin Dynasty is decorated with lanterns and colors, full of celebration, and everyone is in ecstasy.


    Princess song was surrounded by countless maids early in the morning.


    After a careful bath, he changed into a fine custom-made new clothes, and then sat on the bed waiting for the arrival of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    According to the rules of the Qin Empire, after the woman gets married, bathes and changes clothes, she must not touch the dust.


    "Queen! I''m coming..."


    With a happy cry, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty walked into the room, and the maid who had already held the petals immediately spilled the petals in his hand.


    The princess of the Song Dynasty has a red face and a red scarf, which makes her look as beautiful as jade.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty came to the princess of the Song Dynasty, smiled and directly picked up her light body.


    Princess song naturally put her hands around the neck of Emperor Qin.


    From tonight on, I will be his man, the queen of the new Qin Empire and the mother of the world.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was also very happy. After all, he had a huge territory, powerful allies and beautiful wife. All this was like a dream.


    He took a breath, stabilized his mind, and then went out with Princess song in his arms.


    Qin Qin was also dressed in new clothes. Seeing the emperor of Qin coming out, he immediately shouted his attendants and maidens to follow.


    Flowers paved the way. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty held the princess of the Song Dynasty all the way to the palace.


    There have been countless banquet here for a long time, all of which can be eaten for nothing.


    The people present here are also prominent figures in the new Qin Empire.


    The last emperor of the Qin Dynasty, now the supreme emperor, was wearing new clothes and sitting on the chairman with an old face full of joy.


    Ye Xu sat beside him.


    "Master ye, thanks to you, the Qin Empire is now prosperous! Let me toast you!"


    The supreme emperor of the Qin Dynasty took a glass of wine and said to Ye Xujing.


    Ye Xu quickly raised his glass.


    "Hehe, it''s mainly the ability of Emperor Qin himself. I''m just icing on the cake!"


    "Master Ye is modest. In the future, the Qin Empire still needs a lot of care!"

 Chapter 902

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, that''s natural. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty is young and promising, and he will certainly achieve something!"


    After the supreme emperor of the Qin Dynasty toasted, the owners of the Qin Empire also began to come to Ye Xu and start toasting.


    They are all human spirits. They have long heard about ye Xu through various channels.


    The Qin Empire could not have such a change without the support of Ye Xu.


    This is a powerful and mysterious figure, and he is very young. At first glance, he is the top existence of the hidden family. Making friends with him is beneficial without harm.


    Many house owners also moved a different mind. When toasting, they didn''t do it themselves, but sent the most beautiful woman in their family to toast.


    "Hehe, the childe''s female fate... Very good!"


    Huansha said sour.


    Murongqiu didn''t speak, but her mocking eyes also betrayed her mind.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "my heart is like water. These women are just passing clouds, and these are just mediocre fat and vulgar powder. How can I reach the Huansha and qiuer in case!"


    Hearing this, Huansha and murongqiu blushed and spat, but their hearts were quite sweet.


    At this point, the cry sounded.


    "New people come..."


    With the roar, the emperor of Qin in red came out with Princess song in his arms.


    He walked all the way to the throne already prepared and gently put Princess song down.


    At this time, countless maids threw out the petals in their hands to bless the couple.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty came to the stage with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my happy day. I announce an amnesty. All shops are duty-free for three months!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sky shaking cheering.


    Shop tax is a very heavy tax and one of the important sources of the Qin Empire.


    This kind of shop tax is not a tax on net profit, but a tax on running water.


    All families have a headache about this tax, but how can people not bow their heads under the eaves.


    However, the direct tax exemption of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty for three months is equivalent to slowing down all the families. How can they be unhappy.


    With more taxes, they can better develop their power.


    As the crowd cheered, the cry rang out.


    "The emperor of Qi arrived..."


    The voice fell, and the huge cheers gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of amazement.


    The Qi Empire, adjacent to the existence of the song Empire, did not border with the Qin emperor, and there was no communication between the two countries.


    But why did it appear here.


    Did you really come to congratulate the emperor of the Qin Dynasty on his wedding?


    "Hehe, those who come are not good!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty experienced several hardships and his mind had been calm for a long time. His eyes flashed and returned a wink to Ye Xu.


    "Please..."


    The bodyguard left. Soon, the emperor of Qi came over.


    However, his complexion was a little bad, and his skin showed a faint dark cyan.


    Behind him was a thin old man in a Taoist robe.


    Then there were dozens of soldiers, also dark blue.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and a thoughtful light flashed in his eyes.


    The emperor of Qi came to the emperor of Qin Dynasty and laughed: "my good nephew, today is your wedding day. Why don''t you tell me! No, I came uninvited. You won''t blame me!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty could not understand the intention of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty, so he also laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter. How dare you disturb the emperor of Qi? But now that you''re here, you''re my guest of the Qin Empire. Come on, take your seat!"


    At the command, the bodyguard immediately moved the table and chair, and then put all the treasures on the table.


    The emperor of the Qi Dynasty took up his wine glass and offered a toast to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Congratulations, my good nephew occupied the territory of the great song Empire without any effort and took the princess of the great Song Dynasty as the queen! By such means, the emperor lamented that he was inferior. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead!"


    The soft and hard words made the Qin emperor frown.


    The great Qi emperor was indeed a bad comer.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a faint smile, "ha ha, the emperor of the Qi Dynasty joked. Princess song and I are happy with each other. There is absolutely no coercion. As for the territory of the Song Dynasty, the emperor of the Song Dynasty just bet with me and lost!"


    The emperor of Qi said with a grim smile, "hehe, the emperor of Qin has won 50 cities at once. Coupled with the territory of the Qin Empire, its national strength has exceeded that of the Qi empire!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "ha ha, my principle has always been that people don''t offend me. I don''t offend the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. As long as you don''t have any crooked thoughts, my empire of the Qin Dynasty will never move the sword first!"


    The emperor of Qi narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the emperor of Qin was so tough and did not give himself the slightest chance.


    He laughed and winked at the Taoist priest.


    Taoist Mu understood and quietly withdrew.


    He walked through the corridor, suddenly shaped like electricity, and came to the wine cellar.


    "Ha ha... A group of fools will turn you all into zombies immediately!"


    He was about to move forward when he saw two bodyguards coming out of the wine cellar.


    "Who are you..."


    The voice fell, and Taoist Mu''s claws came out and directly penetrated the guard''s heart.


    "Fool, you''re unlucky..."


    He grabbed two bodyguards and rushed into the wine cellar.


    This is the place where drinks are placed in the Daqin palace. All drinks for the wedding banquet are moved out from here.


    Taoist Mu smiled grimly, threw down the body in his hand, and then took out a gourd from his arms.


    He was about to pour zombie water into the wine jar, and a faint voice came from behind.


    "Zombie water, I can''t imagine that the ancient zombie gate has not been extinct!"


    The sound was like thunder. Taoist Mu was heartbroken and rushed out ten feet directly, and then looked back.


    I saw a young man in white standing at the door of the wine cellar, quietly looking at himself.


    "Who are you!"


    Taoist Mu looks very cautious. The visitor can walk behind him silently and break his identity. His cultivation is absolutely extraordinary.


    "I, ye Xu!"


    The young man in white carried his hands and smiled.


    Taoist Mu looked around and found that there was no one else. Suddenly, the color of panic on his face gradually disappeared and a trace of ferocious smile appeared.


    "Boy, you dare to come alone. You''re really not afraid of death!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m afraid!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    Taoist Mu slowly approached Ye Xu, then opened his hands and blew at him.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, Taoist Mu punched Ye Xu hard in the chest.


    "Ha ha, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 903

    Zombie''s body is so powerful that its powerful power is all over Ye Xu''s chest.


    The chest is the heart and the weakest and most vulnerable part of the human body. Once it is hit, it will definitely be seriously injured.


    With the strength of Taoist mu, not to mention the flesh, every body, that is, black iron and fine steel, will be directly pierced.


    But ye Xu is


    Motionless as a mountain.


    "Oh, not bad! This zombie body is really interesting..."


    "What..."


    Taoist Mu''s eyes were wide open and full of incredible.


    He knows the strength of his own zombie body. Even the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not as powerful as him.


    But his fist hit the young man like a mosquito bite. How could it be.


    In his panic, he used his fists again and hit Ye Xu on the chest.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, the afterwaves of power spread out continuously, and the two wine jars burst in an instant, and the good wine in the jars flowed directly to the ground.


    "Ah... What a pity!"


    Ye Xu looked at the wine on the ground and showed a look of regret.


    "What, you..."


    Taoist Mu''s body is cool. What does this person really exist in front of him? I can''t hurt him at all.


    Frightened, Taoist Mu withdrew and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found he couldn''t move.


    "You... You..."


    Taoist Mu looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    "Are you from the ancient zombie gate? How many people are left in the ancient zombie gate?"


    Ye Xu walked slowly to Taoist Mu and looked at him.


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Taoist Mu roared fiercely.


    "Hehe, you can not say, I can also know..."


    With that, ye Xuyi pointed at Taoist Mu''s forehead.


    In an instant, Taoist Mu''s eyes became empty, and his memory flooded into Ye Xu''s soul sea like a tide.


    "Oh, so it is, the king of zombies, zombie reincarnation!"


    When ye Xu wanted to further explore Taoist Mu''s memory, suddenly a five pointed star Mark appeared on his forehead.


    When the five pointed star Mark appeared, Taoist Mu''s soul instantly returned to his body, and the soul power that wrapped him was also directly destroyed.


    Taoist Mu was free. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Oh... I still have this skill..."


    Ye Xu didn''t chase him either. He chuckled and turned to look at the damaged wine jar.


    "Ah... It''s a pity to have two jars of good wine..."


    With a sigh, he walked out of the wine cellar slowly.


    At this time, in front of the palace, the atmosphere was gradually dignified.


    The emperor of Qi had stood up and looked coldly at the emperor of Qin.


    "Well, think about it. Now that the three empires of Da Zhou, Da Qi and Da Liang have joined hands, our national strength has reached a peak. You might as well join us!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled coldly and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in this alliance!"


    The emperor of Qi said with a ferocious smile, "hehe, there are some things you can''t do if you say you''re not interested! You don''t know what kind of existence you''ve provoked!"


    As soon as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty waved, all the guests consciously retreated, and countless soldiers poured out and surrounded the emperor of the Qi Dynasty.


    "Alone, Emperor Qi, aren''t you afraid that it''s easy to come and difficult to go?"


    The emperor of the Qi Dynasty coldly glanced at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty around him, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, they are all waste. What can we do with more!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "don''t worry, emperor of the Qi Dynasty, the visitors are guests. You can stay in the Qin Empire for a period of time!"


    "Come on, catch it!"


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty immediately rushed up, and the two soldiers directly stretched out their hands and pressed the arms of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty.


    The emperor of Qi swept his eyes and said with a grim smile, "presumptuous, you can touch the emperor''s body!"


    He shook his arms, and two soldiers of the Qin Empire were directly blown away. In a crisp sound of bone cracking, the soldiers gushed blood at their mouth, and they just didn''t live.


    "Hehe, yellow mouth child, do you think the emperor is alone and in-depth, and you can do anything to win me?"


    The emperor of Qi laughed wildly.


    "The emperor will destroy you with a hundred soldiers today!"


    "What, presumptuous..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty turned pale at the moment. As soon as he waved his hand, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty waved a long knife and killed him.


    The soldiers of the Qi Empire fought, but there was a round of contact, blood burst, and 40 or 50 more bodies on the ground.


    All are soldiers of the Qin Empire, without exception.


    "What..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was surprised. He looked intently and saw that the skin of the soldiers of the Qi Empire showed a terrible iron cyan under the light.


    "What is this..."


    "That''s the body of zombies!"


    At this time, the figure flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    "Zombie body, ancient zombie door!"


    The face of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed. Although he was young, he had also seen a lot of secret history. He was naturally no stranger to the ancient zombie gate. He almost destroyed the terrorist sect of an era, which made people turn pale.


    He looked at the emperor of Qi and said, "you''re crazy. You dare to collude with the ancient zombie gate!"


    Emperor Qi frowned. Taoist Mu hasn''t come back yet, forcing him to start in advance.


    And the mysterious young man gave him a feeling of uneasiness.


    It is reasonable to say that after becoming a zombie, the fear has completely disappeared, but the emperor of Qi just felt wrong.


    He took a breath and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, since you know about the zombie body, I won''t hide it from you! I''m already an invincible zombie body, not only me, Emperor Zhou, Emperor Liang, Emperor Qin, you''re still young. Work with us and we''ll dominate the world together!"


    "Dominate the world, you''re afraid it''s Shi Lezhi!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shook his head and said, "do you really think you can dominate the world with the body of zombies? If cangtianzong knows, you will die!"


    "Heaven sect..."


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the emperor of Qi.


    The great Qin Dynasty, the great Song Dynasty, the great Qi Dynasty, the great Liang Dynasty and the great empire are actually a drop in the ocean in the chaotic mainland.


    Their five empires are all within the scope of cangtianzong.


    Every year, we need to pay a lot of resources to cangtianzong.


    After cangtianzong took the resources, he didn''t care about the five empires. Whatever they did, as long as they had a lot of resources.


    So don''t worry about the Qin Empire destroying the song empire.


    However, cangtianzong can allow the destruction of the country, but it does not allow the body of zombies, let alone the people of the ancient zombie gate to appear in their own jurisdiction.


    "Hahaha... The body of zombies is invincible in the world. When we unify the five countries, we will naturally destroy cangtianzong!"

 Chapter 904

    After the emperor of the Qi Dynasty laughed wildly, his eyes directly locked on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the princess of the Song Dynasty, revealing a faint evil color in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence today. It should be a very happy thing for Emperor Qin to play with your bride in front of you on your wedding day!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the princess of the Song Dynasty turned pale.


    "Presumptuous..."


    "Bold!"


    The emperor of Qi laughed and said, "those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die! Today is your time to die! Let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty took a breath and said faintly, "do you really think the body of zombies is invincible in the world?"


    The emperor of the Qi Dynasty struck with his fist and was shocked. With his strong strength, he directly blasted the earth out of a hole.


    "My strength now is comparable to the existence of heaven. There is no one in the five countries! You are no exception..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty showed a strange smile on his mouth: "ha ha, isn''t it!"


    He turned back and smiled at Princess song, and then a strong murderous spirit filled his eyes.


    "You dare to be rude to my queen. I''ll kill you today..."


    "What, did you kill me? Did you dream?"


    The emperor of Qi laughed.


    "Dream or not, you will know in a moment, general Qin and general song!"


    At the command, the two generals of the Qin Empire came out.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty slowly took off his coat and said, "kill the enemy with the emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor of Qi said with a grim smile, "hum, how much waste is dead!"


    "Ha ha... Really!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly made an amazing move. He stretched out a hand and hooked the emperor of the Qi Dynasty.


    "Come..."


    The unexpected provocation made the emperor of Qi angry.


    "I''m an invincible zombie. You dare to provoke me and really want to die!"


    The emperor of Qi squeezed his fist and said, "I''ll abolish you first..."


    He waved his hand directly and punched the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    But


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty did not dodge. When he grabbed it with one hand, the earth burst into pieces and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The eyes of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty almost stared out. His fist can open mountains and crack rocks, but he can''t shake the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. How can this be possible.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty raised a cold smile around his mouth.


    "Hehe, are you surprised? The emperor wants you to see something more unexpected!"


    With one foot, he grabbed the emperor of Qi and flew slowly in the air.


    "Flying in the sky... You... You are the cultivation of heaven..."


    When the emperor of Qi left his feet off the ground, an extreme sense of confusion and fear spread all over his body.


    "Hehe, do you really know nothing when you are the emperor?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said slightly, "general Qin and general song, don''t leave one, kill all, don''t let a zombie survive in the world!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    General Qin and general song directly drew their swords and rushed over. They directly waved their swords and cut.


    The body of a zombie, which is known to be comparable to steel, was completely vulnerable under the two men''s knife and was directly cut into two pieces.


    Then a group of soldiers rushed out.


    This group of soldiers was different from ordinary soldiers. Between advance and retreat, they even tied with zombie soldiers.


    The emperor of Qi, who was caught in the air by the emperor of Qin, was completely flustered.


    "You... You..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked down and waved directly. The emperor of the Qi Dynasty flew backwards.


    "As a human race, it''s unforgivable to collude with the ancient zombie gate! Seven wonders of Shenzen! Sword return to the ruins!"


    With a light sound, the long red sword came out of its sheath and drew a red rainbow in the air.


    With a scream, the emperor of the Qi Dynasty was directly split into two parts in the red rainbow, and died on the spot.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was so angry that he waved his sword again and completely wiped out the emperor of the Qi Dynasty.


    "It''s not a pity to dare to insult my queen!"


    With a few angry hums, the emperor of the Qin dynasty fell on the ground. Princess song came over with tears in her eyes.


    Although the emperor of the Song Dynasty died indirectly in the hands of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the princess of the Song Dynasty had no hatred after ye Xu''s enlightenment. Now she is just the queen of the Qin Dynasty.


    With the concerted efforts of the Qin and song generals, the zombie soldiers of the Qi Empire were quickly killed.


    "Emperor, kill them all!"


    General Qin and general song returned by the handle of the knife.


    "Well, good!"


    Emperor Qin nodded.


    "Report! In Dazhou, 100000 people and horses of the two empires of Daliang are approaching our imperial city!"


    At this time, the scouts returned, and the people immediately looked cold.


    "Come so fast!"


    Emperor Qin and ye Xu looked at each other.


    The latter smiled.


    "Hehe, since you''re here, let''s send them away!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty also said with a smile, "well, it just saves a lot of trouble!"


    They smiled at each other and immediately straightened up the team.


    Hundreds of miles away, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty rode on the demon horse with satisfaction, and the emperor of the Liang Dynasty followed.


    "Hehe, the emperor of Qi should have succeeded!"


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty seemed to have seen the grand occasion of the merger of the five empires.


    Emperor Daliang said with a smile, "hehe, you know that guy of Daqi is famous for playing. Today I heard that it was the wedding day of emperor Daqin. I think emperor Daqi probably played!"


    "Hum, waste..."


    The emperor of Zhou disdained and gave a Pooh.


    "No banquet is allowed on dog meat... As long as the five countries are unified, don''t women have as many as they want!"


    "Hehe, that''s what I said, but the unification of the five countries is small, and heaven is over there... I''m afraid it will be bad if it''s disturbed!"


    There was a trace of worry in the eyes of the Liang empire.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty smiled grimly and said, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ve already inquired about the cangtianzong side. They only have interests in their eyes. As for us, they don''t care. We unified the five countries and slowly trained the zombie army. When the strength is enough, what does the cangtianzong count? We can afford to wait, five or ten years is not a problem..."


    Emperor Liang nodded deeply.


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    "Otherwise, do you think the civil strife of the five empires can hide from the eyes of the emperor of heaven?"


    Emperor Zhou disdained.


    "Those guys just want to wait until the dust settles and get more benefits! I know them too well..."


    While the two emperors were chatting, the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty was getting closer and closer.


    "That''s..."


    The eyes of Emperor Zhou and Emperor Liang shrunk slightly.


    Because they saw the emperor of the Qin Dynasty looking at them with a smile.


    "The two emperors came all the way. I''m sorry for my loss!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Emperor Zhou and Emperor Liang looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "The emperor of Qi... Unexpectedly failed..."

 Chapter 905

    Emperor Da Zhou and Emperor Da Liang never thought that emperor Da Qi had failed.


    Looking at the appearance of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it seems that he has not suffered any trauma at all.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the Liang Dynasty, with a faint smile on his lips: "the two emperors came all the way. Why don''t you inform me in advance, so that I can meet them in advance!"


    Emperor Zhou said with a gloomy face, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Today you surrender to me and voluntarily become a zombie, otherwise I will kill you completely in the Qin Empire!"


    The smile on the emperor''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, you acted perversely and colluded with the ancient zombie gate to harm mankind. How can I spare you..."


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty laughed and said, "hahaha... Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. No one can stop me from dominating the world today. Kill me..."


    There were no more superfluous words. At the order of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the zombie army killed the army of the Qin Empire.


    "Line up! Defend..."


    "Line up! Charge..."


    General Qin and general song came out with a team of men and horses respectively.


    The two of them, Qin Qin Qin, were good at attacking, while song Zhan was good at defending.


    So song Zhan put his team aside, surrounded Qin Qin, put up a hard shield, and then rushed towards the zombie army.


    "Boom..."


    The two torrents collided fiercely and screamed in an instant.


    With only one shock, many people were lost on the side of the Qin Empire.


    However, the Allied forces of Dazhou and Daliang lost more people.


    The solid shield blocked the impact of the joint forces of Dazhou and Daliang. Qin Qin took the gunmen and raised a sharp spear to stab out of the gap of the shield and deeply disappeared into the body of the zombie soldiers.


    Although these zombie soldiers have been transformed, become infinitely powerful and have amazing defense, they are far from the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Liang Dynasty. At most, they are the strength of five or six local experts.


    After ye Xu''s training, the army of Daqin has greatly improved its accomplishments and battle array. Its combat effectiveness is several times stronger than before, which can block the impact of zombie soldiers.


    After the first wave of contact, the soldiers of the Daqin army stabilized. Their first row of Hercules were carrying big shields. The gunmen behind them pierced frantically. The soldiers of the joint forces of Dazhou and Daliang were killed crying for their parents, with heavy casualties.


    Emperor Da Zhou and Emperor Da Liang saw that the battle was unfavorable, but they did not show any panic.


    "Yes, Emperor Qin, the combat effectiveness of your army of the Qin Empire is indeed beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the soldiers are, they can''t stop us. The winner is a top-level expert after all!"


    "Oh, really! Good!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty bent his mouth and slowly flew up.


    "Two to one, don''t say that the emperor won''t give you a chance. Come on, today the emperor will walk on behalf of heaven!"


    Seeing the emperor of the Qin Dynasty flying in the sky, the eyes of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the Liang Dynasty immediately shrank.


    "What, you are Tianjing cultivation!"


    "No way, when will you!"


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Liang Dynasty opened their eyes and looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty from the imperial sky.


    "Hehe, I can''t believe it. Go to hell and repent slowly! Don''t think that if you get the body of zombies against the sky, you can harm the world! Today, the emperor will act on behalf of heaven! Kill..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty moved his shoulder, and the red long sword came out of its scabbard and killed the emperors of the Zhou Dynasty and the Liang Dynasty.


    Emperor Zhou and Emperor Liang struggled hard, but how could they resist the Tianjing strength of Emperor Qin.


    The biggest feature of zombie body is infinite power and amazing defense.


    However, the power is completely vulnerable to the master of Tianjing cultivation. As for defense, the long sword Chixiao of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was made by Ye Xu.


    Even if it is a handy work, it is comparable to the existence of inferior artifact. It is needless to say that it is easy to break the body of zombies.


    After a while, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Liang were cut to pieces.


    Ye Xu looked at it for a while and suddenly looked a little moved. In the shadow of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, a human shadow flashed by. Who else is not Taoist mu.


    "Oh, ancient zombie door! Well, interesting..."


    Since there was no danger for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, ye Xu stepped out and was already on top of a hundred feet.


    He followed Taoist Mu behind him, but Taoist Mu turned back frequently, but he couldn''t see ye Xu. It was very strange.


    "Damn it... Damn it... Why did such a powerful figure appear in the Qin Empire? Why didn''t the old guy of cangtianzong inform me... Damn it..."


    The wooden Taoist ran all the way through the mountains and came to the depths of the dense forest.


    He ran directly to a deserted Valley, and then carefully hid for a while before he came out.


    "Well, no one should come. The young man should be involved in the war!"


    Taoist Mu said to himself for a while, then took out a small piece of iron from his arms and put it on the ground.


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed that the iron plate in the wooden hand was an array plate.


    The black array plate slowly lit up, and then formed a void door. Behind the door was a dark cave.


    Taoist Mu looked around, then flashed into the void door and picked up the array plate with his backhand.


    The array plate disappeared, and the void door closed slowly.


    "Oh, very careful!"


    Ye Xu''s figure came out of the dense forest.


    There was a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth.


    He went to the place where Taoist Mu stood just now, and a sword light surged up from his fingertips, and then fell in the air.


    A trace appeared in the void, and a void door appeared.


    Ye Xu took a step and was already in the mysterious cave.


    The boundary of the chaotic continent is extremely strong, which is much stronger than that of the ten thousand world and the demon world. Even ye Xu''s cultivation at this time can not reach the point of cutting the slope and emptiness.


    He just found the weakness of opening the border just now and opened it with his sword.


    It is infinitely less difficult to open than to cut.


    In the dark secret cave, there was the sound of water droplets everywhere, and a rotten smell followed.


    "Hmm! The smell of corpses rotting. It seems that this is an important stronghold of the ancient zombie gate!"


    Ye xuzu stepped on the void and floated forward slowly. His soul power was amazing. He locked the place where Taoist Mu was in an instant.


    "Eh, there is still a strong smell! Hehe, I guessed that the ancient zombie door was not so simple!"

 Chapter 906

    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and keenly felt that there was a strong breath in the depths of the cave. At least the cultivation of the middle level of heaven was far above the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    He flew slowly in the sky. After turning the corner, he vaguely saw a huge open space. There were countless pots on the open space. Many people were moving back and forth. They poured a lot of herbs into the pot with a lot of herbs in their hands.


    An unpleasant and disgusting smell soon floated out.


    "Well, they are all dead bones!"


    Ye Xu instantly judged that the herbs in these people''s hands were clearly made by grinding the bones of human and animal corpses into powder.


    "It seems that this is the place where the zombie water is made!"


    Ye Xu walked in the middle of the pot and stopped to watch it from time to time.


    Strangely, people came and went around his body, but no one found or saw him.


    At this time, ye Xu''s cultivation has reached the point of the unity of heaven and man. The most people who refine zombie water here are the first and second cultivation of the earth. Even if ye Xu slaps them, I''m afraid they can''t see where ye Xu is.


    After watching it casually for a while, ye Xu took another step and walked towards the depths of the cave. From a distance, he heard the roar of lowering his anger.


    "Why are there so powerful characters in the Qin Empire? Please explain to me! Elder Li!"


    The voice was full of anger. It was clearly made by Taoist mu.


    At this time, another slow voice sounded: "Taoist mu, don''t worry. I don''t know who the man in the Qin Empire is. Wait for me to investigate and give you an answer!"


    Ye Xu turned the corner and looked intently. In a small cave, the wooden Taoist turned his back to himself and looked angrily at a middle-aged man in a gray robe.


    Taoist Mu snorted coldly, "when you find out, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by that man!"


    Elder Li smiled and said, "ha ha, Taoist mu, you''re joking. With your zombie body, even the experts at the top of the heaven can''t shake you. The national teacher of the Qin Empire is only a heavy heaven and a waste of Qi and blood decay, which can''t pose a threat to you!"


    Taoist Mu shouted: "shit, the national teacher of the Qin Empire, the national teacher of the Qin Empire has long died. Now there is a mysterious young man. You don''t know how terrible the young man is. I hit him hard, but he didn''t respond!"


    "Hmm? It''s impossible. Are you wrong? The power of your zombie body is very powerful. Even in cangtianzong, few people can catch you!"


    The smile on elder Li''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a look of surprise.


    Taoist Mu''s Zombie body is very powerful, which he knows. Based on the physical strength alone, even in cangtianzong, few people can catch him.


    Now he said he blew a punch, and the mysterious young man was not hurt at all. Elder Li was surprised.


    Taoist Mu sneered, "hum, do you think I''m joking?"


    Elder Li shook his head and said, "of course not. The five empires are under the control of our cangtianzong. If anyone comes out, it is absolutely impossible to escape the surveillance of our cangtianzong!"


    "Is it an external force? It''s impossible..."


    Taoist Mu snorted coldly, "I don''t care. Now my life is in danger. You cangtianzong can''t ignore it, otherwise my zombie water progress will be seriously affected... Then... Don''t blame me..."


    Elder Li nodded and said, "OK, I will return to zongmen as soon as possible and give you a reply!"


    Taoist Mu snorted coldly, "it''s almost the same!"


    Elder Li stood up, nodded and said, "OK, Taoist mu, you can refine the zombie water well. You are a talent that our heaven sect attaches great importance to! Goodbye..."


    With that, he went straight through the cave and disappeared into the distance.


    Taoist Mu looked at elder Li''s back and gave him a cruel Pooh.


    "Hum, you regard me as a tool man, but you don''t know that I also regard you as an ATM! Ha ha..."


    He stood up straight, bypassed several caves and came to an iron gate.


    The wooden Taoist reached out and pushed open the iron door. Behind the door was a huge red coffin.


    The red coffin smelled like a wild beast.


    Taoist Mu looked a little excited.


    "King of zombies, as long as you wake up, no one will be my opponent in the whole chaotic continent!"


    Just as he was intoxicated, an indifferent voice came from behind.


    "The ancient stiff king is about to reach the point of flying stiff! It''s really powerful, but it''s too injurious. It''s better not to exist in the world!"


    The sound sounded like thunder in Taoist Mu''s ears, and the sweat pores behind him exploded.


    "Who is it!"


    The wooden Taoist turned back numbly and screamed.


    "You... You... You..."


    Ye Xu did not take charge of the Taoist priest, but quietly looked at the red coffin, which made him a little frightened.


    The zombies in this red coffin must be very powerful.


    Taoist Mu looked at Ye Xu and felt cool.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Ye Xu didn''t answer, but directly asked, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the top rigid King inherited by the ancient zombie gate!"


    Taoist Mu looked at Ye Xu in disbelief. He really couldn''t figure out how ye Xu came in, and seemed to know the ancient zombie door like the back of his hand.


    "Yes, you guessed right. This is the ancient stiff king! It is also the only strongest stiff King left by my ancient zombie gate!"


    Ye Xu nodded and stretched out his fingers. The red coffin cracked when it was covered.


    The coffin lid fell to the ground, raising countless dust.


    The Taoist priest screamed.


    "You''re crazy! You''ll wake it up!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t answer. Under the coffin cover, there were red silk threads and countless golden spells.


    But what makes Ye Xu eat up is that this ancient stiff king is a peerless beauty.


    But this beauty has no breath.


    Her skin is still white, her face exudes a faint cold luster, her eyes are closed, and she is dressed in red.


    "Who is she?"


    Ye Xu frowned and asked.


    Photographed by Ye Xu''s momentum, Taoist Mu replied in a low voice, "she is the legendary first female god of war in the chaotic mainland. She practices Yingluo!"


    "Oh, it''s her..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Lian Yingluo, it is said that the first female god of war in the chaotic mainland, defeated the ten demon kings and guarded the Terran with one halberd.


    But he was also seriously injured and disappeared in the long river of history.

 Chapter 907

    Ye Xu looked at Lian Yingluo, who had become king Jiang, and a trace of sadness rose in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, the Terran generation of female god of war has fallen to this point. You ancient zombies have great courage to secretly murder the Terran God of war!"


    Taoist Mu shook her hands again and again and said with a bitter smile, "how dare we dare to murder Lian Yingluo God of war, but at that time, she was seriously injured and difficult to cure. She knew she would die. She was even more affected by the evil spirit of the top ten demon kings, so she closed herself in the barrier. It was not until she was completely cut off for countless years that she was discovered by our ancestors of the ancient zombie sect!"


    "It took our ancestors of the ancient zombie sect more than ten years to break the barrier and move out the body of the God of war, but they were surprised to find that there was still a trace of breath in her! Later, our ancestors of the ancient zombie sect sealed Lian Yingluo in this coffin by raising zombies, until today!"


    Taoist Mu''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you didn''t show up... I''m afraid I wouldn''t think about practicing Yingluo!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see! Well, in that case, I''ll spare your life, but I''ll take this Yingluo away!"


    Taoist Mu was startled and said, "what, you can''t move her. Now there is a strong and incomparable evil spirit in her body. Once the seal is broken, the evil spirit in her body will burst out instantly. Then she will be demonized. With her strength, none of us can live!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not in the way!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, the red coffin burst, and the golden spell burned up.


    "Boom..."


    The golden spell disappeared, and suddenly an extremely strong breath rushed out. The wooden Taoist was caught off guard and was swept away directly into the mountain wall.


    At the same time, great force swept across the cave and the whole cave burst into pieces.


    Lian Yingluo in the red coffin lost the prohibition of the spell and slowly opened her eyes.


    In a pair of beautiful eyes, you can no longer see any trace of human nature. Some are only boundless monsters.


    Her arms shook slightly, the earth was broken, and the smell of terror swept out.


    "It''s over... It''s over... Run..."


    Taoist Mu struggled to get out of the mountain wall. His face showed terror, so he turned and ran.


    Lian Yingluo is an ancient female god of war. She is powerful and earth shaking. The ten demon kings who used to be the peak of the holy land can''t do anything about her. She killed eight and seriously injured two. It can be seen that she has strong strength and is close to the holy land.


    But the once Terran goddess of war is now refined into a zombie and stays here quietly.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    The pale eyes had no trace of humanity and directly locked Ye Xu.


    Lian Yingluo instinctively felt that ye Xu was a powerful enemy. The repressive power in her body broke out directly, and the terrible Demon power swept out, directly urging the secret cave.


    "Boom..."


    Countless crushed stones fell, and large stones fell directly, killing the people who were refining zombie water, and the iron pot was also directly smashed through. The unfinished zombie water was directly poured into the soil.


    Taoist Mu couldn''t take care of these disciples any more. He ran desperately and escaped directly from the cave.


    At the moment he ran out of the cave, the earth trembled and roared, and the two figures flew directly into the air.


    Taoist Mu saw it clearly. It was Ye Xu who flew out first.


    With his hands on his back and a smile on his face, he flew straight up.


    "This guy is really an expert in heaven... No, it may be holy land cultivation... But even holy land cultivation, it''s impossible to beat the God of war to practice Yingluo!"


    Dressed in red, she set off her perfect figure just right. Lian Yingluo''s eyes were pale and a blood red long gun appeared in her hand.


    "Kill... The blood swallow flies to kill..."


    Instinctively waving the long gun, the two spears shot out one after the other and killed Tang Xuan.


    Tang Xuan''s figure appeared and disappeared, allowing the spear of the long gun to pass through.


    He turned directly into a rainbow and disappeared into the clouds.


    Lian Yingluo also turned into a red awn and disappeared into the clouds.


    Taoist Mu looked at his secret base and cried out with a loud cry.


    Ye Xu and Lian Yingluo stood together in the sky.


    "Well, the evil spirit in her body has been suppressed for too many years and must be released to practice Yingluo''s cultivation. There should be a soul in her body. If you want to awaken her intelligence, you must fight..."


    Thinking of this, ye Xu pointed with one hand and a sword broke through the air.


    "Whew..."


    The sword pierced through the sky and killed Lian Yingluo.


    Lian Yingluo opened her mouth and roared. With one shot, she chopped the sword into pieces, and then turned into a red light and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu grabbed it with one hand, started with the red gun tip, and immediately sank with one arm.


    "How powerful..."


    As soon as he turned around, Lian Yingluo was thrown away.


    In addition to the evil spirit in her body, Lian Yingluo has been fed by the ancient zombie gate for countless years. Her body has already become indestructible.


    The terror of his power, Rao is based on Ye Xu''s cultivation, and he also feels a numbness in his right hand.


    "Roar..."


    After Lian Yingluo was thrown away, it seemed that it stimulated the evil spirit in her body. She roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound waves continued to spread, tearing the clouds apart.


    "Blood swallow shuttle!"


    Lian Yingluo stepped on the void, and ripples burst out from her feet. A red light directly penetrated the void and came towards Tang Xuan.


    "Sword 23..."


    Ye Xu pointed and the sword came out.


    Hongmang and Jianmang contact. The invincible sword 23 is directly smashed by hongmang. Then hongmang continues to kill Ye Xu again.


    "Well, not bad..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his right hand again and grabbed the tip of the red spear.


    "Roar..."


    Lian Yingluo felt that her long gun was blocked and roared again and again. The powerful demon force broke out and attacked Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, what a top ten demon king, reckless... Ten thousand divine sword robbery!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent, and the sword wings suddenly appeared behind him. The silver sword awn shuttled through the void, directly cutting the evil spirit to pieces.


    The evil spirit in Lian Yingluo seemed to feel dangerous and broke out again and again. She wanted to frighten Lian Yingluo to leave.


    But ye Xu''s accomplishments won''t let Lian Yingluo leave.


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, his powerful soul power was directly transformed into a raging sea and rushed into the soul sea of Yingluo.


    "Ah..."


    Lian Yingluo immediately screamed.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful demon force directly breaks out of the body and turns into a huge light mass.


    "Hehe, are you willing to come out! Ten thousand divine sword robbery! The second move!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed with one hand. The magic sword directly pierced into the huge light group.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill scream.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 908

    "Boom..."


    The evil gas burst into layers of afterwaves, swept out in the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Without the control of the evil spirit, Lian Yingluo''s eyes turned over and her body fell slowly.


    Ye Xu smiled, stretched out his hand, and wrapped her with a breath.


    Looking at Lian Yingluo, who was in a deep coma, an extremely heroic spirit rushed to her face.


    Although Lian Yingluo''s appearance is not a beautiful type, the heroic spirit of the God of war makes her look more beautiful.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, and then landed in the cave where the ancient zombie gate was located with Lian Yingluo.


    Just now, the evil spirit broke out, and the whole cave had been completely destroyed. Ye Xu glanced at it and found that there was no breath of human beings, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s good to destroy these evil things!"


    After leaving a word, he left the ancient zombie gate directly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the wooden road talent slowly showed his head.


    He looked at the destroyed cave and cried out with a loud cry.


    "Asshole... My hard work... It''s gone!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "There''s no zombie water... I''m ashamed of my ancestors..."


    Taoist Mu cried more and more. He sat down on the ground and cried loudly in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Changlao returned. When he saw the cave completely turned into ruins, he asked in amazement: "Taoist mu, what''s going on!"


    Taoist Mu said with a sad face, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see it? It''s gone... It''s all gone... My hard work..."


    Elder Li said with a gloomy face, "what, is what you said true? What about zombie water?"


    Taoist Mu said: "no, what zombie water, all destroyed..."


    "Ah... What''s the matter, Taoist mu? Did you smash the ghost?"


    Boss Li was so angry that he caught Taoist Mu directly.


    "Did you deliberately deceive me? Say..."


    Taoist Mu''s eyes were blankly and said, "deceive you? Ha ha, is it necessary for me? Kill me if you want! Anyway, my whole life''s hard work is gone, and living is meaningless!"


    Elder Li''s chest fluctuated. Looking at Taoist mu, he seemed to be guessing the truth.


    After all, zombie water is very important for cangtianzong.


    After a long time, old Li slowly put down Taoist mu.


    "I''m sure you won''t make trouble. Come on, what''s going on?"


    Taoist Mu smiled miserably and said, "forget it, don''t ask. That guy is a nightmare. I don''t want to see him again!"


    "He?"


    Elder Li keenly caught a word.


    "Who is he?"


    Taoist Mu shook his head and said, "you''d better not ask, because that man is too terrible. The wisest choice is not to provoke him!"


    Elder Li said proudly, "hum, I don''t believe that there are people whom the emperor of heaven can''t provoke!"


    Taoist Mu still shook his head.


    Elder Li was angry and slapped him in the face.


    "Tell me..."


    Taoist Mu was slapped in the face, and his eyes suddenly showed anger.


    "You..."


    "Say, or I''ll kill you now..."


    Elder Li smiled grimly.


    Taoist Mu smiled miserably and said, "well, since you want to know, I don''t care if you want to die! That person is the one who helped the emperor of the Qin Dynasty get the Empire of the Qin Dynasty! It seems to be called Ye Xu, who robbed the former Boulder City, renamed the rising sun city and became the city master! In this five nation war, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty can easily win, and I believe there is his shadow behind him!"


    "Emperor Qin! Ye Xu... Sunrise city! Good..."


    Elder Li nodded and lifted Taoist Mu up.


    "This place has been destroyed, Taoist mu. Come back to the heavenly sect with me. We have prepared a good corpse for you!"


    "Good zombie corpse! Hey..."


    Taoist Mu laughed miserably. What zombie corpse could be better than Yingluo, the God of war of the ancient stiff king.


    However, the ancient stiff King''s God of war practicing Yingluo is the secret of his sect, which can never be known by the heaven sect.


    Elder Li rose from the sky and glanced at the direction of the Qin Empire.


    "Hehe, emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Huangkou Ruzi, let you unify the five countries. It''s a little too popular. We should suppress it!"


    In his muttering to himself, their figures disappeared into the clouds.


    At this time, before the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, there were corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river, and broken corpses everywhere.


    General Qin and general song, breathing heavily and covered with blood, constantly commanded the soldiers to clean the battlefield.


    Zombie soldiers have a characteristic. As long as they move, they will move.


    Looking at the battlefield, there is no one who can move.


    The great Zhou emperor and the Daliang Empire had been completely shattered, and the great Qin emperor directly crushed them.


    "Tell the emperor that the battlefield has been cleaned!"


    General Qin and general song walked up to the Qin emperor and bowed.


    "Gather all the bodies and burn them to prevent the breeding of plague!"


    "Yes, Emperor..."


    The two generals immediately took the soldiers and began to gather the dead bodies, then lit a fire and burned them all.


    So far, the three emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty, the great Liang Dynasty, the great Qi Dynasty and the Great Qing Dynasty all fell.


    "Congratulations, Emperor Qin unified the five countries!"


    With a faint laugh, ye Xu fell from the sky and fell in front of the Qin Empire.


    "Hehe, brother ye, you''re joking! It''s all your credit for the unification of the five countries. Well, after I count the cities, you and me will be half!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s hard for you!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "brother ye, you are too polite. Without you, I can''t unify the five countries, let alone obtain the cultivation of heaven. You deserve all this!"


    Ye Xu smiled and did not deny it.


    "With the reunification of the five countries, all domestic and foreign troubles have been solved, and we can rest for a while!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "yes, now the five countries are unified. It is surrounded by mountains. Only the Daqi Empire has a way to the outside world. As long as you keep it, you don''t worry about foreign threats! I intend to completely integrate the whole Daqin empire within one year!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I believe you can do it!"


    The emperor of the great Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "don''t say thank you for your great kindness. When things come to an end temporarily, you can get married with peace of mind!"


    "After all, only by leaving children can we control the Empire more safely!"


    "Brother ye, why don''t you do this? No matter whether my child is male or female, I will worship you as my teacher. How about it!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "hehe, you really can find something for me! All right! Anyway, being idle is also idle!"


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"

 Chapter 909

    In a short year, the Qin Empire did what it said and took control of the three empires of Da Zhou, Da Qi and Da Liang with lightning speed.


    He didn''t break his promise and assigned the whole Zhou Empire to Ye Xu.


    The cities of the Zhou empire are the best among the five empires, which also expresses the gratitude of the Qin emperor.


    Ye Xu maintained his usual style.


    Let Ye Ba and ye Zhan directly enter the Zhou empire with the trained Ye Tianwei.


    His starting point is different. How many resources he has obtained are all used by the people.


    Especially for farmers and craftsmen, great preferential rewards were given. For a time, the people in the rising sun country were elated and inspired great enthusiasm.


    After all, the resources harvested before should be turned over to the emperor, and he can only leave two points.


    But now I only need to turn in two points to Ye Xu, but I can leave eight points.


    After eating and wearing warm clothes, the people are naturally full of enthusiasm. All orders given by Ye Xu will obey and help unconditionally.


    The power of faith in Ye Xu''s soul sea is also increasing rapidly.


    He also opened dozens of colleges, led by Huansha and murongqiu, to let poor children enter the college for free.


    In two days, ye Xu sorted out countless books, which were classified according to different attributes and talents.


    He ordered people to send these books to the major academies, and held regular assessment competitions. He hired talents and arranged official positions for those who won the ranking.


    Anyway, now the rising sun country is full of waste, and many are official positions.


    The bandits on the disaster side were all exterminated by the leader of the Huang family.


    With Ye Xu''s soul power, you can know where the bandits are. No matter how secret the bandits are, they are found by the Lord of the Huang family and completely eliminated.


    Many bandits also came from poor people. Since ye Xu gave such preferential treatment, they gave up resistance and returned home one after another.


    Ye Xu gave the people of the rising sun country a lot of concessions, but the legislation was also very strict. All the people who committed crimes were severely punished.


    Severe punishment also makes many people with small thoughts converge.


    After all, many people who wanted to overthrow Ye Xu''s rule had not taken action, but were found first by Ye Ba and ye Zhan and killed them directly.


    For a time, the people of the rising sun country rumored that their emperor was an immortal, omniscient and omnipotent.


    After arranging everything, ye Xu became the shopkeeper again and sang every day.


    Although murongqiu and Huansha tried their best to satisfy, they were still defeated in the array.


    Fortunately, ye Xu will not indulge. Seeing that the second daughter can''t, she doesn''t insist. Instead, she more calmly understands nature.


    Ye Xu is developing rapidly, and the Qin Empire is also not idle.


    Although the Qin Empire did not have ye Xu''s ability, he still drew gourds. If ye Xu had any policies, he took them directly.


    Anyway, his cultivation in heaven also existed in the Qin Empire.


    In particular, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty stole a lazy man. He sent many talented teenagers to study in Ye Xu''s college, and then returned to the Qin Empire.


    After stabilizing everything, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was also satisfied and began to absorb the harem, and really became one with the princess of the Song Dynasty.


    With his efforts, the princess of the great song dynasty was also successfully pregnant with dragon seed.


    The mouth of the supreme emperor of the Qin Dynasty could not close.


    He had doubts about passing the throne to the second prince, but in less than two years, the Qin Empire completely unified the five countries and became famous all over the world.


    Now the Qin Empire is full of waste and is developing at a high speed.


    "Empress, be careful. You''ve just been pregnant with dragon seed. Don''t work too hard!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled at his queen. Her abdomen had bulged. She was pregnant so early because she was pregnant with twins.


    And it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    In order to express congratulations, ye Xu also made a personal diagnosis for the queen of the Qin Dynasty.


    During this time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty spent all his time with the queen of the Qin Dynasty except dealing with urgent affairs.


    "I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss! Master ye said that appropriate activities are fine!"


    The queen of Daqin gave the emperor a white look, but she was very happy in her heart.


    After all, she was the princess of the conquered country. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty ignored the past grievances and took her as the queen. She was still below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now the blood of the great Song Dynasty has been continued, and the princess of the great Song Dynasty is also very warm in her heart.


    Just as they were laughing, general Qin came in with a gloomy face.


    "Tell the emperor, no, the people of the heavenly sect are coming!"


    "The emperor of heaven? What are they doing here?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    In addition to collecting resources for one year, cangtianzong rarely appears in the of the five empires, and they have handed over the resources this year.


    "I don''t know. They have a very arrogant attitude and ask the emperor and queen to receive them in person!"


    Qin Qin''s face was ugly and seemed to be abused miserably.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of greedy white eyed wolves! Forget it, they just come to get more resources!"


    "Queen, let''s go and meet these white eyed wolves!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty snorted coldly and helped the queen of the Qin Dynasty to walk slowly towards the front hall.


    Before he reached the front hall, there was a scolding sound in his ear.


    "Get out!"


    "What qualifications do you have to receive me? Get out of here! Let your emperor and queen come to see me!"


    "Too slow, too slow! We don''t pay attention to the heavenly sect!"


    After the roar came the sound of fragmentation.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty frowned and helped the queen of the Qin Dynasty to go in.


    Before entering the door, the shadow flashed and shouted, and a broken chair flew out. The target was the queen of Daqin.


    "Yes!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty went up to Meishan in anger. With a wave of one hand, the broken chair exploded.


    "Damn it, I almost hurt the queen!"


    He repressed his anger and entered the hall.


    In the hall, an old man sat on the Dragon chair, and several teenagers carrying swords were yelling.


    The face of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty suddenly sank.


    This is not giving him face at all.


    Seeing the emperor of the Qin Dynasty coming in, the old man''s mouth showed a sneer.


    A young man carrying a sword came over, pointed to the nose of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and shouted, "why did you come now? We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Before the emperor of the Qin Dynasty spoke, the Qin Pro behind him was very angry and shouted, "presumptuous, this is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. What''s the matter with you? And your attitude should be more respectful!"


    The young man carrying the sword was stunned and laughed.


    "Respect? Joke, it''s just an indigenous emperor of a small empire. How dare you call yourself emperor! Tell you, I the emperor of heaven give you face, you can call yourself emperor. If you don''t give face, you''re a fart!"

 Chapter 910

    Facing the abuse of the disciples of cangtianzong, Qin Qin was even more angry and directly took out the long knife in his hand.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The disciple of cangtianzong put his hands around his chest and said disdainfully, "Yo, you dare to draw a knife at me. It''s bold. You can move me and try. I''ll discipline you. The whole empire will be destroyed in an instant!"


    "You..."


    "General Qin, step back..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shouted with a calm face.


    Qin Qin angrily put the long knife into the scabbard.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stared at the disciple of the heavenly sect and said faintly, "let me!"


    The momentum of heaven suddenly burst out. The cultivation of the disciples of Cangtian sect was no more than three or four times that of earth. When they were forced by the momentum of cultivation of heaven, they immediately showed fear and regressed.


    "Oh, Tianjing cultivation, I can''t imagine that a small emperor has also cultivated a great deal of Tianjing. It seems that a lot of resources have been used!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man sitting on the Dragon chair.


    After all, among the five countries, only the national protectors are the Tianjing accomplishments, but their Tianjing accomplishments are piled up with resources, and they are very old.


    But now the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has also broken through the heavy state of heaven, and the elder of the cangtianzong can''t help beating his heart.


    It can be regarded as amazing talent to advance to heaven level in their thirties. After all, even among the cangtianzong, there are not many disciples who have broken through to heaven in their thirties.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty helped the queen of the Qin Dynasty to another chair and said gently, "be careful!"


    He helped the queen of Qin to sit on the chair carefully.


    Then he straightened up and put on his momentum.


    "My resources have been handed over this year. I don''t know what else you have to do!"


    "I''m Li San! The outer sect elder of Cangtian sect! I came here today because you didn''t hand in all your resources!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty changed his face slightly and said, "I paid double resources!"


    Li San sneered: "hehe, if you are still the original territory, it is enough to pay double resources! But now you unify the five empires, and all resources are concentrated on you! So you should pay ten times more resources than before!"


    "Ten times!"


    Qin Qin shouted directly.


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    "Hmm! How dare you shout at me even if you are just a waste general!"


    As soon as Li San''s face changed, a single palm stood up, and a fierce palm force roared out.


    Qin Qin waved a knife, stepped back a few steps, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh?"


    Li Sanyi was stunned. As a master of heaven, he didn''t kill Qin Qin.


    His face sank and he waved his second palm directly.


    At the next moment, the sword flickered and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty blocked the way.


    "Elder Li, you are too presumptuous. This is the great Qin Empire. Qin Qin is the general of the great Qin. You say to do it, don''t you give me too much face!"


    Li San slowly withdrew his palm, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Face? What''s your face? I tell you, the five empires are just my dog! If I can raise a great Qin Empire, I can hold a second one! Ten times the resources. If you don''t pay today, you''ll be waiting to destroy the country!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty went up to Meishan angrily. He said with suppressed anger.


    "Are you going too far? If so, the emperor doesn''t mind killing the fish and breaking the net!"


    Li Sanmei frowned. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty''s attitude was so firm and decisive, which surprised him.


    But it was not what he wanted to see.


    So Li Sanmei frowned and said, "hehe, it''s not necessary to kill the fish and break the net. You can''t hand over ten times the resources. You don''t worry about the resources if you get all the land!"


    Emperor Qin frowned. He was angry and wanted to do it, but he had to consider the consequences of doing it.


    He was sure to kill all Li San and others, but it was easy to kill them at the cost of strong counterattack from the emperor of heaven.


    Indeed, as Li San said, although there are ten times more resources, he can still take them out.


    Just as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was preparing to spend money to eliminate the disaster, a disciple of cangtianzong said a word that made him make up his mind.


    "Not only do you have to pay ten times the resources, but also let your queen play with us for a few days!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Emperor Qin''s face sank.


    "General Qin!"


    Qin bowed and said, "I''m here!"


    "No one left!"


    "Yes..."


    Qin Qin coldly glanced at the disciples of cangtianzong, and then gave an order. Countless bodyguards rushed in without a word and directly killed the disciples of cangtianzong.


    "Emperor Qin, how dare you do it!"


    Seeing that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty dared to take the initiative, Li San and the disciples of cangtianzong were furious.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty helped the queen up and said faintly, "I''m not brave, but you deceive people too much!"


    Li San was very angry and shouted, "what a crazy child, the emperor dares to do something to me, and I''ll kill you today!"


    As soon as he raised his palm, he rushed to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Go back..."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stabbed out a sword. The fierce sword light surprised Li San and retreated again and again.


    Qin Qin and his bodyguard also fought with the disciples of cangtianzong.


    The disciples of the heavenly sect thought that the guards of the Qin Empire were vulnerable. As a result, they knew they were wrong.


    The bodyguard strength of the Qin Empire is not inferior to them at all.


    Before long, the disciples of cangtianzong fell into a pool of blood one after another.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "I was wrong..."


    "Let us go..."


    The disciples of cangtianzong lost all their courage and gave up resistance one after another. As a result, they were all solved by the angry Qin pro.


    Li San was heartbroken: "Emperor Qin, you''re crazy. Do you know the price of doing it? You can''t afford it!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, holding a long sword, said loudly, "the emperor would rather live standing than die kneeling! You have violated the bottom line that the emperor must not violate, so... Die!"


    His long sword was horizontal, and his fierce sword spirit cut out wildly. Li Sanyue was more and more frightened.


    The power of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was far beyond his imagination.


    A shadow of death hung over his heart.


    "No..."


    His arms vibrated and the air rushed out violently. Then he rose directly into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    The Qin Empire was afraid of hurting the queen. With a turn of the long sword, it directly chopped the residual air flow.


    "Emperor, what shall we do?"


    Qin Qin frowned when he saw Li San escape.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Send the queen to brother Ye!"


    "What, emperor, are you..."


    Qin Qin was surprised. The tone of the emperor of Qin was clearly dead.

 Chapter 911

    "Emperor, are you..."


    Qin Qin said in amazement.


    The emperor of Qin Dynasty looked at Li San''s escape direction and sighed leisurely: "don''t you understand? The emperor of heaven has made it clear that he wants to deal with me!"


    Qin Qin clenched his teeth and said, "emperor, the emperor of heaven deceived people too much. We fought with them!"


    "Spell? What do you spell?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t spell it. How deep is the cangtianzong? Our five empires are like babies in their eyes! They can''t spell it at all!"


    "But... But we do our best, not necessarily without the strength of a war!"


    Qin Qin said with hatred.


    The emperor of Qin sighed and said, "all right, general Qin, call general song too! Time is running out!"


    "This... Is, Emperor!"


    Qin Qin reluctantly retreated.


    When everyone retreated, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty waved to the queen.


    "Queen, although I want to grow old with you, it seems that I can''t!"


    Queen Daqin said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t want to separate from you. If I want to die, we will die together!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "don''t be silly. If you really want to live for me, you will raise our children!"


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the belly of the queen of Qin. It seemed that the twins in her belly were moving.


    "Hey, I really want to see the baby born, but it''s impossible!"


    "I wanted to teach them adults myself, but I can''t do it now!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with regret.


    "Cangtianzong, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let them go!"


    The queen of the Qin Dynasty said with tears on her face, "husband!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty smiled and hugged the queen of the Qin Dynasty and said, "well, don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for children!"


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, Qin Qin and Song Jiang came one after another.


    "General Qin, general song, now I order you to escort the queen to brother Ye. No matter what happens, even if you pay your life, you should protect the Queen''s safety!"


    Qin Qin and song will look at each other and say, "emperor, this..."


    "Well! Have you not listened to the emperor''s orders? Now set out immediately, do you hear me!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and had a startling power.


    "Now only brother ye can protect the emperor''s children!"


    Qin Qin fell to his knees, kowtowing and bleeding.


    "Emperor, I promise with my life that I will send the queen to Lord Ye!"


    Song Jiang also knelt down and swore with blood.


    "OK! Go! Take the best soldiers! Start now!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang looked at each other, stood up and said, "queen, let''s go!"


    "No... I don''t want my child to have no father before he is born!"


    Queen Daqin cried like a tearful person.


    "Well, every minute counts. Go!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stroked the Queen''s cheek with warmth.


    Qin Qin walked to the queen with his teeth clenched and said, "queen, let''s go quickly. If we are slow, it will be too late. If we can go to Lord Ye in time, we may have a chance!"


    Queen Daqin suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, if ye Xu can fight, cangtianzong will be able to fight back! Go..."


    When the heart was set, the queen of Daqin stopped her tears, looked at the emperor of Daqin and said, "wait for me to come back!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty gave the queen of the Qin Dynasty a sad smile.


    He knew in his heart that the Revenge of cangtianzong would come soon. Even if ye Xu was a God, he could not cross thousands of miles to rescue!


    Qin Qin, Song Jiang left with the queen of the Qin Dynasty. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty vomited a foul breath, and then his eyes were sharp.


    He went to his room, opened the cabinet, took out a brand-new tight imperial robe and put it on slowly.


    "This royal robe was originally worn when I wanted to take my children out to play, but if I don''t wear it today, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty put on his tight robe, then held the Chixiao sword in his hand and walked out of the palace slowly.


    Outside the palace, three hundred royal guards are waiting in order.


    "See the emperor!"


    They saw the emperor of the Qin Dynasty come out and kneel down together to salute.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked up at the sky. Countless dark shadows had appeared in the distance. He took a breath, raised the long sword in his hand and said, "this emperor is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Today, we will fight to the end with everyone. Those who block us... Die..."


    With a cry, the three hundred imperial guards also raised their long guns and shouted angrily, "Whoever stands in my way... Kill..."


    Qi Qi''s voice rushed out from afar and resounded through the sky.


    With the roar of three hundred forest guards, ten black spots flew from the sky.


    Each one is stepping on the void with amazing momentum. Li San, who escaped not long ago, is also among them.


    The first person is wearing a terror power with extremely fierce eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m Li Huai, one of the ten elders of cangtianzong! Emperor Qin, how dare you kill my disciples of cangtianzong! Today I''ll let you stay in the whole Qin Empire!"


    With the sound of his cry, there was a loud explosion at the north gate of the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty, and then there were shouts of killing. Countless martial artists poured in and came to the palace one after another.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty did not move, nor did the three hundred imperial guards.


    Ordinary soldiers couldn''t stop the wolf like disciples of cangtianzong. They fell into a pool of blood one after another. Then the whole city of the Qin Dynasty burned with flames everywhere.


    They cried and shouted loudly. After the disciples of cangtianzong rushed into the Imperial City, they burned, killed and looted. They even grabbed beautiful girls and did things worse than animals in the street.


    Li Huai stepped on the void and looked coldly at the Emperor Qin sitting at the gate of the palace.


    "Hehe, what a ruthless emperor. He can''t move like a mountain when his imperial city is destroyed in front of his eyes! Sure enough, it''s the ruthlessness of Tianjia!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked up coldly and said, "cangtianzong, who claims to be the right way, actually did such a thing about animals. What''s different from animals!"


    Li Huai laughed and said: "Hehe, a mere little emperor on earth dares to tell me what to do. It''s naive and terrible. You''re just the dog of our cangtianzong. Isn''t it natural for people to kill dogs? You''re dogs. You should be obedient to your master, but you want to bite your master, so I have to make you pay some price!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty stared at Li Huai coldly and said, "Oh, all things in the world are equal. How can you be superior to others?"


    Li Huai stretched out his hand and shook it. The explosion sounded.


    "Because we are strong, power is truth, and your weakness is sin!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the imperial city caught in the fire and showed his determination on his face.

 Chapter 912

    Li Huai and other ten elders stood proudly in the void, looked at the collapsed imperial city with a grimace, and their hearts were full of pride.


    "Remember, this is the end of resisting our heavenly sect!"


    Seeing his hard-built imperial city destroyed, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was bleeding in his heart, and his eyes showed crazy meaning.


    "Emperor cangtianzong, the emperor hereby vows that he will never die in this life and this life!"


    He raised his long sword and uttered a heart rending curse.


    Three hundred royal guards also raised their guns and roared.


    "In this life, never die!"


    The fierce intention of killing soared into the sky, and Li Huai and other ten elders could not help turning pale.


    "What a great Qin emperor. His momentum is not bad, but his strength is too weak. Your poor and humble roar can only show your incompetence! Come on, kill me..."


    At the command, the disciples of the cangtianzong who rushed into the imperial city went to kill the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Qin is gone. The vice captain of the imperial forest army raises his long gun and roars loudly.


    "Line up, meet the enemy, kill..."


    The imperial forest army turned into an iron and steel battle array and met the disciples of cangtianzong.


    The two sides did not change at all and collided fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    The roar sounded, the scream shook the sky, the flesh and blood burst, and the head flew for a long time.


    With only one contact, hundreds of lives fell on the spot.


    Eight of them are disciples of cangtianzong.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Impossible..."


    "How could this happen?"


    The disciples of the heaven territory were shocked to find that they could not shake the battle array of the Qin Empire.


    Powerful ground level martial arts are blasted on the battle array and directly eliminated in the invisible.


    "Eh?"


    Li Huai and others in the sky were stunned when they saw that the first contact was the defeat of cangtianzong.


    "Hehe, what a great Qin emperor, he still hides this skill. It''s a pity that you only have 300 people, and cangtianzong''s disciples are ten times, a hundred times more than you! Kill me..."


    In the roar of Li Huai, more and more disciples of cangtianzong gathered in front of the palace.


    They killed three hundred forest guards from all directions.


    In the past, these people who claimed to be one enemy of one hundred were killed and defeated in the face of three hundred forest guards.


    The three hundred imperial guards are like a hedgehog with thorns all over, ruthlessly killing the disciples of the heavenly sect.


    But after all, the number of them is too small. Although one is against ten, the disciples of cangtianzong continue to fall in the face of a sea of people.


    "Ha ha... Emperor Qin, see? You can''t stop the destruction!"


    Li Huai laughed.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, holding the Chixiao sword, still calmly sat on the Dragon chair, and his eyes could not stop his grief.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry for your efforts!"


    The three hundred imperial forest troops were trained by Ye Xu. The combination of attack and defense, especially joint operations, is extremely sharp.


    But now, the three hundred royal guards fell into a pool of blood one by one.


    In a short time, nearly half of the three hundred royal guards had been damaged.


    Around them, the bodies of the disciples of the heavenly sect had already been piled up.


    For every soldier who fell, ten disciples of the heavenly sect fell first.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    The deputy leader of the imperial forest army has a long gun and scarlet eyes. Every soldier here is his brother.


    Now the brothers fell down one after another, and his heart was more painful than that of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    But now he has no time for grief, because there are still many enemies in front of him.


    A lot.


    To a desperate number that sees no hope.


    "Kill..."


    The disciples of cangtianzong are like a flood. Every wave will take away countless lives.


    The battle array is also shrinking.


    In the end, only the vice captain was left.


    There were corpses everywhere, and countless disciples of the heaven sect were looking at him with fierce eyes.


    "Give up resistance, you''re finished..."


    The shouting came continuously. The vice captain of the imperial forest army threw away his long gun and picked up two long knives from the ground.


    "Come on..."


    The disciples of cangtianzong rushed up and screamed. Countless scars appeared on the deputy leader of the Imperial Army, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    The long sabre in his hand has disappeared into the chest of four disciples of cangtianzong.


    One for four.


    The vice captain of the Imperial Army turned slowly and knelt on one knee to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Emperor, if you try your best, you''ll go first!"


    Emperor Qin nodded slightly.


    "OK, go slowly! Wait for the emperor!"


    The vice captain of the imperial forest army smiled miserably and said, "minister... Obey the order!"


    The voice fell, his head dropped, and the vitality in his eyes disappeared.


    Li Huai laughed wildly and said, "Emperor Qin, now you are left alone. Don''t you arrest yourself!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a faint smile, "if you want the emperor''s life, you can pave the way with blood!"


    He stood up directly, then took off his broad Dragon Robe, stepped on one foot, and the Dragon chair exploded.


    The Chixiao is out of its sheath, and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is proud of the sky.


    "If you want the emperor''s life, come on!"


    Li Huai stared at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and spit out two words coldly.


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, the elders of the nine heavenly realms burst out their aura and rushed towards the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Absolute Zen style! Sword to ruins!"


    The red sword rushed into the sky and killed the nine elders.


    The nine elders were shocked by the startling sword.


    "What a terrible sword! You can''t keep this son..."


    The same sentence floated through the hearts of the nine elders.


    They played their best martial arts one after another.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked cold and cold. He kept chopping with a long sword in his hand. The absolute power of Shenzen broke out. For a time, the nine elders couldn''t help him.


    Li Huai stared at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who was one against nine, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Why is this boy''s strength so amazing!"


    "However, with one enemy against nine, the temporary outbreak can not last!"


    "In the end, there is still a dead end!"


    The war continued. Although the emperor of the Qin Dynasty broke out his divine power, his strength was limited after all, and his sword was slowly weakened.


    Li Sanmin was overjoyed when he noticed the weakening of the sword of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Before, he was beaten by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. At this time, he held a stomach fire in his heart. He immediately raised his aura and slapped him hard behind the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "You''re finished..."


    Li San''s face was ferocious and rushed to the back of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    But now I see.


    "You''ve been tricked, Li San..."


    Just see the emperor of the Qin Dynasty roaring, and the long sword suddenly soared.


    "Absolute Zen style! One sword is too peaceful!"


    The sharp sword pierced out from under his arm and directly penetrated Li San''s chest.


    Li Sanyi screamed, and a large amount of blood gushed out. The vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared. He fell from the sky and fell in front of the palace.


    "You... You..."


    Li San pointed to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and fell on the spot.

 Chapter 913

    "Hehe, do you think the emperor will keep you alive?"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty killed Li San with a sword. He gasped in his mouth. The sword also exhausted the only aura left in his body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the flaw appeared, the remaining eight elders made moves at the same time and blew on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof..."


    The powerful martial arts directly shattered the meridians of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Emperor Qin, you''re finished..."


    Li Huai slowly flew to the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, with his hands on his back and a sneer on his face.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was bleeding wildly, but his face was very calm.


    "Emperor Qin, look..."


    Li Huai pointed to the ruined imperial city and laughed wildly.


    "Take a breath to let you see the complete destruction of your imperial city! I heard that you have a beautiful newly married wife. I''ll kill you one by one in front of you and let you die with endless regret! Offending my God is to keep your chickens and dogs!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty gushed blood in his mouth and said with a calm smile, "ha ha, but you are destined to be disappointed!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Huai carried it with his hands, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was too calm.


    It''s not cool.


    In particular, he killed Li San with a sword, which shows that he already knew he was dead and attacked with a good reason.


    Life for life.


    The disciples of cangtianzong poured directly into the palace, then screamed loudly and the flame burned.


    "Hahaha... Today, the Qin Dynasty is completely annihilated!"


    Li Huai laughed wildly.


    Before long, the disciples of the heavenly sect ran out and shouted, "tell the elder, I haven''t found the queen!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Huai''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, it''s hidden, but it''s useless!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, with a strong irony in his eyes, said gently, "ha ha, you can guess slowly!"


    Li Huai''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "don''t you say it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll hang your body at the gate of the mountain of cangtianzong and wait for your woman to come to the door!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty spewed blood.


    He was not angry, but laughed wildly.


    "Really? Then I want to thank you!"


    "What!"


    Li Huai''s eyes were frozen and he didn''t believe his ears. Did the emperor of Qin lose his mind?


    He was hanged at the gate of cangtianzong mountain and could laugh.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the distance and said, "she should be coming soon! Hehe, I''ll go first and wait for you below! Because you cangtianzong don''t know who you''ve provoked!"


    Li huaishun looked at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Hehe, I know. Chase them for me and catch them all before they reach the rising sun city!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Three heavenly elders flew away in the sky, and thousands of cangtianzong disciples also ran away with their body methods.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty laughed and said, "it''s too late... It''s too late..."


    Li Huai said with a grim smile, "it''s too late? I know you''re counting on Ye Xu to protect your wife, but don''t dream, he will also die! And you, die slowly in regret!"


    With that, he grabbed the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and flew to the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, on the official road, luxury carriages ran in a hurry. Qin Qin and song generals rode on the side, followed by a hundred royal guards.


    "Hurry... Hurry up, we''ll be in the rising sun city soon!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang urged desperately.


    In the carriage, the queen of Qin looked miserable and covered her stomach with her hands.


    Although the carriage was specially designed, it still had some bumps under the gallop. The queen of the Qin Dynasty could hold on at the beginning, but she was still pregnant after a long journey.


    But she knew she couldn''t stop at this time. If she stopped, she would be caught up.


    The fire in the imperial city of Daqin turned the whole sky red. The queen of Daqin saw it from the gap of the car curtain and felt sad, but she didn''t shed a tear.


    Hatred burned wildly in her heart, but the queen of Daqin could only support her by gritting her teeth.


    The best way for her to take revenge is to raise the child in her belly and leave a trace of blood for the Qin Dynasty.


    Running, crazy running, but my stomach is getting more and more painful. A wisp of crimson appears on the snow-white jade legs.


    "Oh, no, I can''t bear it!"


    Queen Qin''s face changed.


    However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night, the air flow rushed in, and three figures broke through the clouds and sent an urgent telegram.


    "Hahaha... Queen Qin, it''s naive to want to run!"


    The three fell to the ground and the earth broke.


    It was the three elders chased by cangtianzong.


    "No!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly stopped.


    They never thought that the elder of Tianjing was chasing so fast.


    The leader of Tianjing elder Leng humed: "ha ha, it''s only a matter of cultivation in the earth. We don''t know how terrible the heaven is. As long as we think and read thousands of miles, even if you escape to the horizon, you can''t get rid of it!"


    "Hehe, it''s naive to want to run!"


    The terrible heaven power swept out to frighten people.


    Qin Qin and song blocked the horizontal knife in front of the carriage.


    The leader of Tianjing elder said with a grimace: "it''s the queen of Qin in the carriage! Come out and meet! It''s useless to hide!"


    "Hum, the people who ruined Daqin also want to see the AI family. Dream!"


    Empress Daqin covered her stomach and tried to calm her voice.


    "Oh, it''s very strong. I heard that the predecessor of the queen of the Qin Dynasty was the princess of the Song Dynasty. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. Hehe, I wanted to have a spring breeze for a long time!"


    "Presumptuous! Dare to speak unkindly to the queen of Daqin, damn it!"


    Qin Qin immediately shouted.


    That day, the elder of the territory waved with one hand, and a huge air wave swept out. Qin Qin waved his knife and was shocked back dozens of steps, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Waste..."


    Elder cangtianzong smiled grimly.


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, the disciples of the heaven parcel of land slowly approached.


    A hundred royal guards immediately discharged their array defense.


    "A group of waste people dare to stop me. Today, even the immortal Luo can''t save you!"


    The elder of heaven sect laughed wildly.


    Queen Qin took a breath and said faintly, "how''s my husband?"


    The elder of cangtianzong said loudly, "hahaha... You''re still worried about the man when you die. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The dog emperor has been disabled and hung at the gate of my cangtianzong mountain. Queen Qin, you will never see him!"


    Although the queen of Daqin had expected in her heart, she was shaking all over and her face was sad.


    At the same time, her stomach became more and more painful.

 Chapter 914

    The Tianjing elder of cangtianzong said with a grimace: "Oh, don''t worry, after we kill you, we will hang your husband and wife together!"


    He slowly raised his hand and said, "kill, no one!"


    The disciples of cangtianzong immediately rushed up and went to the carriage.


    "Defend the queen to the death!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang raised their swords and roared.


    The two sides collided with each other fiercely, and suddenly the blood flew and the head flew for a long time.


    The three elders of heaven sect stepped forward and the imperial guards swore to protect them to death, but their accomplishments were so different that they were blasted by the elders of heaven.


    The elder of heaven sect, who was led by, said with a grim smile: "ha ha, beauty, come down and play!"


    With a single palm, the top of the carriage was torn directly, revealing the pale queen of Qin.


    "Oh, it''s as beautiful as the rumor, hahaha..."


    The elder of Heaven Kingdom of Cangtian sect stretched out his magic palm and grabbed it at the queen of Daqin.


    The queen of Qin pulled out a dagger from her sleeve. She would rather die than be insulted by the elder of heaven.


    When the devil''s palm wanted to touch, suddenly, the space stopped flowing, and everyone''s actions stopped in the air.


    Even the elders of the three heavenly realms are no exception.


    "What... What''s going on!"


    The elder of the three Heaven territory looked around in horror. They couldn''t even move a finger except their eyes.


    Even the aura in the body was suppressed in the elixir field and could not move.


    Just when the people were frightened, a figure slowly fell from the sky, and then pointed to the belly of the queen of Daqin.


    Prince Qin''s colic stomach slowly recovered, and then a pill was added to his mouth.


    "Eat it!"


    Gentle words came. The queen of Qin looked at the young man in front of her and swallowed the pill in her mouth without hesitation.


    At this time, Qin Qin and song generals also showed surprise.


    "Hey, I''m late!"


    The visitor sighed and waved with one hand. Qin Qin, Song Jiang and others immediately returned to normal. Only the people of cangtianzong still remained the same.


    "See Lord Ye!"


    Qin Qin, song will bow down.


    The queen of Daqin also struggled to stand up and wanted to salute.


    With a single hand wave, ye Xu immediately stopped the queen of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Huansha, dress the queen and return to the city for self-cultivation!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    With the voice, a white Huansha appeared and held the queen of Qin.


    "Sister, let''s go back to the city!"


    "No, I''m going to heaven sect!"


    Queen Qin shook her head stubbornly.


    Ye Xu sighed, "it started because of me, and naturally it ended because of me! OK!"


    "General Qin..."


    "My subordinates are..."


    Qin Qin immediately bowed and replied.


    Ye Xu glanced at the disciple of cangtianzong who couldn''t move.


    "Kill them all and sacrifice blood for the emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin and song will lead the imperial army of the Qin Dynasty to kill all the disciples of the cangtianzong who can''t move one by one.


    The queen of the Qin Dynasty, holding a dagger, went to the three Tianjing elders and stabbed them mercilessly.


    "Oh..."


    Three Tianjing elders screamed and died under the dagger one after another.


    It''s ridiculous that their cultivation life reached the cultivation of heaven, but finally died in the hands of a woman who didn''t even reach the earth.


    "General Qin, line up, let''s go to cangtianzong!"


    Ye Xu said faintly. His eyes and heart were full of killing intention.


    "I don''t want to kill, but why do you force me!"


    Cangtianzong, located on the mountains thousands of miles away from the five empires, governs dozens of empires.


    The Qin Empire was just the smallest of them.


    Such a huge territory naturally has enormous resources.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Cangtian sect. There are countless heaven realm masters, and the sect leader is a holy realm master.


    Such terrible strength will completely frighten dozens of great empires under its jurisdiction.


    But now, on the Mountain Gate of cangtianzong, there is a corpse that is no longer human.


    The corpse was black and blue, without a piece of good meat. At first glance, he suffered inhuman torture, but his face was still very calm.


    Judging from the broken clothes, the man seems to be an emperor in front of him.


    With the sound of horses'' hoofs, a luxurious carriage came slowly. Next to the carriage were two generals with white cloth wrapped around their heads, followed by a hundred iron soldiers, all with white cloth wrapped around their heads, as if they were mourning someone.


    "Who? This is the gate of the heavenly sect. Get down!"


    With the sound of shouting, the gatekeepers of cangtianzong rushed up one after another.


    "Kill..."


    A faint sound came from the carriage.


    At the next moment, the two generals rushed up directly with the soldiers, raised their knives and killed all the gatekeepers.


    Suddenly, the strong blood gas rushed up.


    "Go! Please bring back the emperor''s body!"


    The voice in the carriage said again.


    The two generals and their soldiers rushed directly under the mountain gate. They were about to put the body down when they heard a roar from the top of the mountain.


    "How dare you dare to act wildly in heaven! Kill it for me..."


    With the roar, a huge palm print fell from the sky.


    Seeing the giant palm in the air and all the soldiers dying, a piano sounded in the luxury carriage.


    "Zheng..."


    The sound of the piano broke the palm print like waves.


    Then a murderous shadow flew out.


    At the same time, seven or eight terrible breath also flew out of cangtianzong.


    It is Li Huai who is the leader.


    "Hahaha... I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    When Li Huai waved his hand, the elder of heaven surrounded Huansha in the middle. At the same time, the disciples of heaven parcel of land also rushed out.


    "Eh, it''s actually a girl of heaven cultivation. She looks good! How about playing with me!"


    Li Huai looked up and down at Huansha.


    She was dressed in white, floating like an immortal, a pair of jade legs of cultivation loomed, and her beautiful face was full of evil spirit, which was unspeakably attractive.


    "Madman, damn it!"


    Huansha plucked the strings with one hand, and the sound of the piano was like waves. She attacked Li Huai.


    As soon as Li Huai received it with one hand, he was shocked, and his arm was numb for a moment.


    "Eh, what a strong cultivation! But you are weak, and you will die! But before you die, I will play with you well!"


    Li Huai laughed and waved.


    "Catch her!"


    The Tianjing elders of Cangtian sect rushed up and attacked Huansha.


    Huansha Qinyin moved and fought with the Tianjing elder of Cangtian sect.


    At the bottom, the disciples of cangtianzong also surrounded general Qin and others in the middle.


    Li Huai laughed and said, "just because of you waste, you dare to rob people from the emperor of heaven. You don''t measure your strength!"


    The voice fell, and a faint voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Oh, really!"

 Chapter 915

    With the faint words, a figure slowly flew up from the carriage.


    Huansha retreated from the elder of cangtianzong and flew back to the man.


    "Childe!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "go, help the queen out and let her see the destruction of the heavenly sect with her own eyes!"


    "Yes!"


    Huansha flew directly back to the carriage and helped the queen of Qin out carefully.


    When the queen of the Qin Dynasty saw the body of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty hanging at the gate of the cangtianzong mountain, she burst into tears.


    Li Huai looked at the young man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me! Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu said coldly. Then he looked at the heaven sect and said, "he is also the one who destroys the heaven sect. Those who don''t want to die can roll now!"


    "Destroy the heaven sect, hahaha... It''s ridiculous. Is it up to you?"


    Li Huai and other Tianjing elders laughed with disdain in their eyes.


    Ye Xu nodded very seriously: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Boy, look for death and surround me!"


    Li Huai shouted, and seven or eight veteran Ye Xu surrounded the center.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you will die today!"


    Ye Xu coldly looked at the surrounding Tianjing elders, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, heaven''s sect Cao Kan lives and secretly colludes with the ancient zombie gate to refine zombie water. Such a sect gate is just an evil devil wearing a coat of righteousness. Today, I Ye Xu made an exception to kill, and don''t want to keep any of them!"


    Li Huai changed his look and said, "it''s you who ruined our great event! There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door in hell to break in and kill..."


    With a wave of his hand, the seven Tianjing elders killed Ye Xu.


    "Sword 23..."


    When the elder of Tianjing came, ye Xu stabbed out with a sword. The seven elders of Tianjing stiffened at the same time, and then exploded into blood powder.


    "What, impossible!"


    Li Huai''s eyes were about to stare out and killed seven Tianjing elders with one sword. How could this be possible.


    After ye Xu killed these elders, he said to general Qin, "kill none!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang raised their long knives and shouted, "kill..."


    They had no control over the disciples of cangtianzong, dozens or even hundreds of times over themselves, and rushed up directly.


    The disciples of the heavenly sect also welcomed him.


    But at the next moment, with Qin Qin and song generals as the center, several large arrays will be launched directly.


    The disciples of cangtianzong who rushed into the array immediately felt weak and could not resist any more.


    Qin Qin and his soldiers rushed over and slaughtered all the disciples of cangtianzong as if they were slaughtering animals.


    The blood was like a spring and immediately dyed the mountain path red.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "since cangtianzong wants to keep the chickens and dogs of the Qin Empire, I will also let cangtianzong keep the chickens and dogs today!"


    He slowly flew to the top of the mountain.


    "What a crazy guy!"


    "Kill, stop him!"


    "Abandon him!"


    With the roar, dozens of Tianjing elders flew up.


    "Quack!"


    A sword fan suddenly appeared behind Ye Xu, and then the sword awn broke into the air, and the dozens of Tianjing elders instantly disappeared.


    Blood is like rain, meat is like spring, falling constantly, and the whole sky becomes a blood red color.


    Qin Qin and song will take a hundred Imperial troops up the mountain road.


    The disciples of cangtianzong kept pouring out, trapped by the array, and then died.


    Huansha held the queen of Qin at the back.


    Li Huai in the air was heartbroken. He saw the Tianjing elders of cangtianzong constantly appear, and then they were constantly killed, and his body was cold.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    In his mind, he remembered a word that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty said when he fell.


    "You have provoked an existence that you can''t afford!"


    "I''ll you in hell!"


    "You''re finished!"


    Li Huai was cold all over. He couldn''t imagine that ye Xu would be so strong.


    So strong that the whole cangtianzong is afraid that he is not his opponent.


    In less than a moment, nearly half of the elders of the whole heaven sect had fallen.


    This is not a martial artist in any land, but a real master in heaven. He flies in the sky and roams the world.


    Now it just appeared and was completely cut off like Chinese cabbage.


    Strong, strong enough to be absolutely unmatched.


    No matter who, it is a sword for ye Xu.


    Li Huai''s heart was full of cold. As soon as he gritted his teeth and turned his eyes, he wanted to escape.


    But as soon as he turned around, a sword Qi penetrated his Dantian.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, Li Huai fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu''s voice came to my ears.


    "I, let you go!"


    At this time, a Daqin soldier came over, directly pierced Li Huai''s abdomen, and then picked him up.


    Li Huai screamed loudly, but the wound was not fatal. He could not die for a while and a half. The extreme pain twisted his old face together.


    At this time, a roar came. At the top of the mountain, the wind and cloud changed rapidly, and a figure rose into the sky.


    Seeing this figure, the frightened disciple of the heavenly sect who was killed cheered out immediately.


    "It''s the Lord. The Lord is out of the customs!"


    "Please kill this person and avenge our disciples!"


    "If the patriarch makes a move, this colleague will die!"


    When the leader of the Cangtian sect was closing the gate, he heard screams outside and the fire burst into the sky. He was so angry that he broke through the gate directly.


    He locked Ye Xu''s existence at a glance. With a single palm, the field opened instantly.


    "Madman, seek death..."


    However, ye Xu just looked up.


    "It''s just a cultivation in a false holy land. Die!"


    With a sound of death, the sword Qi broke through the air, ignoring the suppression of the field, and directly penetrated the chest of the Lord of the heaven sect.


    "Ah..."


    The Lord of the heavenly sect gave a shrill scream, then burst into shock and turned into blood powder.


    The cheering expression of the disciples of the heavenly sect was still condensed on their faces, and their sect leader had exploded.


    Suddenly, a biting chill penetrated everyone''s heart.


    "Kill..."


    Qin Qin took a hundred soldiers and killed them along cangtianzong mountain road.


    The remaining Tianjing elders of cangtianzong fled madly, but who can escape under Ye Xu''s soul force induction.


    All killed.


    After killing all the elders of Tianjing, ye Xu didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at the void and said faintly: "I don''t mind you looking at it or dividing up the territory of cangtianzong, but no matter who is in my territory, don''t get close! Otherwise, cangtianzong will be your end!"


    His voice fell, and seven or eight figures slowly emerged in the void. The void around their bodies was constantly distorted, and they were all masters of the holy land.


    "Lord Xuanyuan has seen master Ye!"


    "Lord Tianxing has seen master Ye!"


    "Lord Haitao has seen master Ye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 916

    The Holy Land masters appeared one by one. They all looked respectful and had a very low posture.


    The Lord of heaven was as strong as them, but he was killed by Ye Xu. Naturally, these old foxes knew that they were not ye Xu''s opponents, so they appeared one by one.


    How smart they are, hiding in the dark, just trying to get some benefits.


    Now seeing ye Xu so strong, why don''t you know that this guy is an existence you can''t afford.


    Lord Xuanyuan bowed to the ground: "master ye, don''t worry, I Xuanyuan will never step into the five empires!"


    Seeing the statement of Xuanyuan leader, the remaining Tianxing leader, Haitao leader and others also made statements one after another.


    Ye Xu nodded. He stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back.


    At this time, Qin Qin and song will take a hundred Imperial troops and have already killed cangtianzong into a river.


    Huansha helped the queen of Qin slowly to the top of cangtianzong mountain.


    "Husband, you walk slowly under the yellow spring. Master Ye has avenged you!"


    The queen of Daqin stroked the body of the emperor of Daqin and burst into tears.


    The massacre lasted one day and one night. The whole cangtianzong was swallowed up by the fire. None of the disciples escaped and were killed completely.


    From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there are corpses everywhere.


    The blood completely dyed cangtianzong red.


    Ye Xu always stood in the void with his hands on his back.


    He didn''t move, and the remaining patriarchs didn''t dare to move, so they stayed with him quietly.


    "Tell Lord ye that heaven is superior and inferior, and chickens and dogs will not stay!"


    Qin Qin knelt down with blood and said loudly.


    "Well, go back to town!"


    Ye Xu nodded and waved.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qin took a hundred Imperial troops down the mountain road.


    Huansha also helped queen Qin back to the carriage.


    Master Xuanyuan and others immediately bowed down and said, "congratulations to master Ye!"


    Ye Xu looked back at them and said, "remember this sword!"


    His right hand stretched out, his fingertips condensed a touch of sword, and then he cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    The sword broke through the air and was thousands of feet high in an instant. Then it was blatantly chopped down, and the whole cangtianzong was directly divided into two.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this terrible sword, all the patriarchs took a cold breath.


    Just now, with Ye Xu''s sword, they felt that they had no power to fight back under this sword, so they had to close their eyes and wait for death.


    After ye Xu cut out the sword, he flew back to the carriage.


    The carriage drifted away and slowly disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Several patriarchs looked at each other, and then left silently.


    They have only one idea in their mind and must not provoke Ye Xu.


    After returning to the rising sun City, ye Xu arranged for the queen of Qin to raise her fetus at ease, and then began to integrate the five empires.


    Fortunately, the cities of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty were managed according to Ye Xu''s policies, so it was not difficult for ye Xu to integrate.


    But when ye Xu integrated the five empires, thousands of miles away, in a dense forest, countless green orcs fell to the ground, and a tall red Orc sat on the throne.


    Opposite him sat a smiling human with a folding fan.


    "What exactly does the son mean? Yashao..."


    The red Orc frowned.


    The man with a folding fan and a smile is yashao, who originated under the son of God.


    Yashao said with a faint smile: "the meaning of the son is very simple. The chaotic continent is given to you orcs! The price is that you help us get the pillar of faith. How about the red beast general!"


    The red beast flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yashao, the pillar of faith is just a legend. For so many years, so many people look for it every year, but they always get nothing. I don''t think the pillar of faith is in this chaotic continent!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t bother general red beast. You just need to choose whether to agree or not!"


    The red beast looked at yashao and said, "what''s the idea of your origin family?"


    Ya Shao sighed and said, "Hey, general red beast, don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Our son is sincere. As long as we get the pillar of faith, the chaotic mainland will belong to the orc family from now on!"


    The red beast said uncertainly, "I don''t believe you. The reputation of your origin family is not good!"


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "this is just a simple exchange of interests!"


    The red beast shook his head.


    "No, I still don''t believe you!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a meeting gift first. Can we talk then?"


    "Meeting gift? What is it?"


    The red Beast asked in surprise.


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "soon you will know! Goodbye!"


    With that, he stood up straight in the air.


    At this time, a green Orc came over and said, "general, this guy of the origin clan is too cunning. We can''t promise him!"


    The red beast touched his chin and said faintly, "I''m a little interested. There are hundreds of ethnic groups in this chaotic continent. I''d like to see what tricks this guy who originated from one ethnic group can play!"


    Yashao broke the cloud and sent an urgent telegram, and soon came to a huge abyss.


    Between the black abyss, there was a red light, and the breath of terror came from under the abyss.


    Yashao took out a compass from his arms, which had a bright spot.


    "Well, this should be where the ancient ghost king was!"


    In murmuring, yashao flew to the abyss without hesitation.


    In the thick disgust, yashao was shrouded in the white light without being affected. He came directly to the bottom of the abyss.


    There are craters everywhere, ejecting a lot of magma from time to time.


    Strangely, the crater stars here are everywhere, even like an array.


    Ya Shao bent his mouth and pointed like a knife. With one knife, he cut out a big pit directly from the earth.


    Suddenly a raging flame burst out.


    "Who... Dares to disturb my rest..."


    A voice of extreme anger came from the pit, followed by a bang, magma burst, and a terrible breath came out from the ground.


    Facing the pressure of terror, yashao is smiling and motionless.


    "Ancient ghost king, I want to talk about a business with you..."


    "Hmm? Joke! It''s up to you..."


    The voice of the ancient ghost king came, and then the sound of laughter rang out.


    "Now that you''re here... Don''t go..."


    The next moment, the magma turned into a terrible hand, grabbed yashao and dragged him into the magma.


    Yashao''s body was full of knife intention, and he let his big hand drag him all the way down.


    Soon, a huge black pagoda appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 917

    Through the sea of magma, yashao was directly caught in a terrible and strange world.


    There are broken weapons everywhere. They make a sound of breaking under your feet.


    A huge pagoda stands alone in the center.


    "Nine palace trapped devil tower! Hehe, I finally found it..."


    Yashao suddenly shook his arms and cut his big hand directly. He slowly fell to the ground with wanzhang Haoguang.


    "Hmm? Who are you? You know where the nine palace trapped devil tower is!"


    The top of the black pagoda made a proud sound.


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "the nine palace trapped devil tower was built by the Xianmen in the chaotic mainland in ancient times. They captured nine top demons and suppressed them in the nine palace trapped devil tower. So far, they don''t know how many years!"


    "Hmm? You know very well. It seems that you are not ordinary people!"


    The ancient ghost King hummed coldly.


    Jashao folded the fan and said, "I... Am a man of the origin family!"


    "Hmm? Origin! Just a lost dog... Ha ha..."


    The ancient ghost king was stunned first, and then laughed wildly.


    Ya Shao was not angry and said faintly, "whether it''s a lost dog or a family of origin, I''m here to talk business with you today!"


    The ancient ghost King laughed wildly and said, "you deserve to talk to me about business! OK! Take my move. If you don''t die, you are qualified to talk to me!"


    Ya Shao''s eyes coagulated and said, "come on!"


    "Good! Ghost roar cut!"


    The ancient ghost king, who was sealed in the demon tower of the nine palaces, shouted angrily. Suddenly, the Black Ghost gas began to condense, and then turned into a huge palm to cover the sky and roared towards yashao.


    When the palm came out, the whole underground palace was immediately shocked, the earth was directly torn, and the terrible power was appalling.


    Although yashao is confident, he also knows the power of the ancient ghost king.


    The ancient ghost king was once a talented and gorgeous man. He set foot on the peak of the holy order very early, but somehow, his temperament changed greatly overnight, from the peak respected by thousands of people to an executioner who killed countless people.


    Because of his strength, all the places he passed became bloody hell.


    Until finally, the ancient ghost King hit the immortal gate directly, and finally failed and was sealed.


    However, the ancient immortal gate is a legend that the chaotic continent does not exist. There are immortals in it. Any one has the cultivation of the top divine realm.


    The ancient ghost king can rely on the strength of the peak of the holy order to defeat the immortal gate, which is already an ancient and modern existence.


    At the moment, although it has been sealed for thousands of years, his strength has not decreased but increased. Although yashao is an expert of the origin family, he has to be cautious.


    "Wind and sky cut!"


    With a wave of yashao''s hand, the folding fan in his hand directly lit up a white light. In the white light, a slender knife appeared boldly.


    As soon as his original spirit solidified, the knife awn stopped three feet away from his body.


    At this time, the palm force hit the face. After meeting the blade, it was directly divided into two.


    "Boom..."


    The separated palm force disappeared in the distance, and then exploded, and the ground cracked.


    Ya Shao groaned, stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth bled.


    His face was shocked. His strength was already an existence that shook the past and the present, but he couldn''t even stop the palm of the ancient ghost king. It can be imagined how strong the ancient ghost king was at the peak.


    "Eh?"


    When the ancient ghost king saw that yashao didn''t die, he also made a sound of surprise.


    Ya Shao took the knife and turned it into a folding fan again. She said with a light smile, "ha ha, now I''m qualified!"


    "Come on, what''s up!"


    The ancient ghost king was such a person. What he said was equal to the water he poured out. He can''t go back on it.


    Yashao said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want to borrow the power of the ghost king! The son of origin wants to find the pillar of faith and hopes to get your help. If it''s done, the son personally promises to accompany the ghost king and go to the immortal gate again!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancient ghost king made a cold hum, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "Lord ghost, in fact, you know in your heart that what I said will not be false, because no matter you or the son of origin, you will face the attack of the immortal gate in the future. Then the power is weak, and the combination is beneficial. Everyone should know it!"


    "But the nine palace demon tower trapped me!"


    The voice of the ancient ghost King faded.


    A fierce look flashed in yashao''s eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know how to open the nine palace trapped devil tower. I just need flesh and blood floating slaughter!"


    "Flesh and blood floating slaughter, that''s a taboo that hurts nature and justice! If I remember correctly, it needs 100 million people''s blood essence to forge one!"


    The ancient ghost king said.


    Yashao smiled and said, "the ghost king can rest assured. I''m already dealing with the flesh and blood floating slaughter! You just need to promise to lend me strength!"


    "OK! I promise you... After you have forged the first flesh and blood floating butcher, I can let the first general out of the tower to help you!"


    The ancient ghost king said.


    Yashao''s eyes were full of surprises. Although the ancient ghost king could not get out of trouble, he had seven generals, each of whom had the power to kill the holy land.


    "If I remember correctly, the first general seems to be someone in the net!"


    "Good! You know me very well! I''m the one in the net who covers the sky with flying nets!"


    "Hahaha... With the help of people on the Internet, great things can be achieved! Goodbye..."


    Yashao laughed and left directly.


    After yashao left, the nine palaces were trapped in the demon tower and a voice sounded again.


    "Lord ghost king, can this person believe it?"


    "Hum, I know his purpose very well, but he is right in saying that the purpose of me and the son of origin is Xianmen!"


    "I see!"


    After leaving the dark abyss, jashao galloped all the way and soon came to the sky over a sect door.


    He looked down at the huge sect door. There were a lot of disciples everywhere, and there was a sound of ferocious laughter from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, stupid humans, become sacrifices!"


    When his wrist turned over, a small white bone tower suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Although the white bone tower is small, it is carved very delicately. Especially on the tower body, there are lifelike skeletons everywhere.


    Ya Shao smiled grimly, turned his wrist and pointed the flesh and blood floating slaughter at the door.


    A white light shot out of the pagoda and directly enveloped door.


    "Woo woo..."


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came. Countless terrible skeletons flew out of the skeleton tower and flew towards the people of the sect.


    The poor disciple of that sect looked up in amazement and looked at the skeletons flying all over the sky.


    But the next moment, the skeleton virtual shadow came, opened his mouth, clicked and swallowed a disciple.

 Chapter 918

    The skeleton virtual shadow swallowed a disciple into his mouth and made a chewing sound. A large amount of blood gushed out and sprinkled on the other disciples'' heads and faces.


    After a short silence, all the disciples screamed.


    "Ah... How terrible..."


    "God, what the hell is this..."


    "Help... Help..."


    Most of the disciples scattered and fled, and a small number of brave disciples drew their swords to resist.


    But no matter what martial arts they used, they all cut an empty hole.


    Between the stunned gods, the skeleton virtual shadow opened his mouth and swallowed those disciples directly.


    The bloody killing began in an instant.


    Countless disciples were swallowed up by the skeleton shadow.


    After swallowing the living, those skeleton virtual shadows began to return to the skeleton Pagoda in yashao''s hands.


    After absorbing the flesh and blood, the color of the skeleton pagoda turned red.


    The killing continued, and less than a moment later, the disciples of that sect were swallowed up.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our tianxingzong..."


    With the roar, hundreds of elders rose to resist the sky.


    They are all heaven cultivation.


    Ya Shao was not surprised but delighted to see the elder of Tianjing appear.


    "Hehe, it''s no use swallowing more garbage in the earth. It''s still a master in the heaven. It''s comfortable to swallow it! Go..."


    He silently recited the evil curse, and the skeleton virtual shadow rushed to the elders of heaven.


    The elder of Tianjing was stunned when he saw the skeleton virtual shadow coming.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "No matter what the hell it is, kill it!"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Hundreds of days'' elders at the same time urged the aura in their body. Suddenly, the world was in a hurry, and the aura rolled, and countless amazing tricks came out.


    The earth was torn, the earth was torn, the sand turned waves, the clouds were directly blown out of a vacuum in the attack, and countless skeletons and virtual shadows were involved.


    "Hehe, vulnerable!"


    "Scared me, I thought it was something great!"


    "Hum, who is it? You can''t help fighting against our tianxingzong!"


    Just when many Tianjing elders were relieved, suddenly the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded, and the skeleton virtual shadow appeared again and rushed towards the elders.


    "What, impossible..."


    Seeing that such a strong attack could not annihilate the skeleton shadow, all the elders of Tianjing were frightened at once.


    At the moment of being stunned, countless tongues suddenly flew out of the mouth of the skeleton virtual shadow and pierced the chest of the elder of Tianjing.


    "Ah..."


    "They are sucking our blood essence..."


    "Bad..."


    The elders of Tianjing were stunned at first, then they were shocked to find that these tongues were sucking blood essence from their bodies, and immediately screamed.


    They struggled desperately, but they couldn''t get rid of the illusory tongue.


    As the blood essence disappeared, the body of the elder of Tianjing shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They have less and less power to resist and struggle.


    After absorbing the blood essence of these Tianjing elders, the skeleton virtual shadow opened a big mouth and swallowed all the Tianjing masters in one bite.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The sound of chewing came. In an instant, all the elders of Tianxing sect fell.


    Seeing that all the elders of the sect were dead, the remaining disciples were even more heartbroken. They ran frantically.


    "Boom..."


    With the great roar, Lord Tianxing left the customs.


    He looked at the door of the Shura field on earth and was angry.


    "Who... Who is framing our Tianxing sect..."


    Before he finished yelling, he saw a flash of white shadow and Ya Shao appeared.


    "What''s your name? Isn''t it good to be a sacrifice?"


    Lord Tianxing looked at yashao angrily and said, "who the hell are you!"


    Ya Shao shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t ask, because you don''t know if you ask, and you can''t avoid the cost of death!"


    Lord Tianxing roared, "beast..."


    He urged the aura in his body and blew away at jashao.


    But before the move, a knife Qi had penetrated his chest.


    "Poof..."


    The blood gushed wildly, and the heavenly star Lord fell completely.


    The skeleton virtual shadow opened his mouth and swallowed the Lord Tianxing.


    The massacre lasted a whole day. When the white light disappeared, the whole Tianxing sect could no longer see any disciples.


    The whole tianxingzong fell into a dead silence.


    Ya Shao looked at the skeleton Pagoda in his hand with satisfaction, nodded and smiled, "it''s a little less than expected!"


    One fifth of the flesh and blood in his hands had completely turned red.


    You know, there are at least a million people in the whole tianxingzong.


    These one million lives were swallowed up by flesh and blood, and then barely turned red by a fifth.


    Ya Shao''s hand turned over and the flesh and blood floating slaughter disappeared.


    "Well, next..."


    As soon as the figure flashed, yashao disappeared into the air.


    Soon, within ten thousand miles, a terrible phenomenon came out.


    After the continuation of Tianxing sect, seven or eight top sects, including Xuanyuan sect, Haisha sect and so on, have all become ghost towns.


    All the disciples, elders, including the patriarch, disappeared.


    It''s really gone, without a trace.


    "Tell ye Huang that this is the case. All the people who lived in the door around us disappeared inexplicably!"


    Qin Qin said.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "it''s something unusual. I have to see it myself!"


    "General Qin, when I''m away, the Empire depends on you!"


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    Qin bowed and said.


    When he looked up again, ye Xu had disappeared.


    Tianxingzong is still a pavilion with gurgling water.


    All buildings are in good condition, and all items are placed in good order.


    However, the people who once dominated here have disappeared.


    Ye Xu''s figure appeared on tianxingzong. His eyes swept and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s strange that everyone seems to have disappeared out of thin air! There''s no trace at all... Um..."


    He flew into the air and his eyes flashed a flash of stars.


    In the eye, many invisible traces slowly emerged.


    "Hmm? The traces of running in panic... But every trace seems to disappear suddenly... There is only one explanation..."


    "Either heaven or earth... But there is no trace underground, and the spirit pulse still flows..."


    "That''s heaven..."


    Ye Xu moved his nose slightly, and then frowned.


    "Strange, it''s the smell of Yin Ling... But why does Yin Ling appear here?"


    "It doesn''t make sense... There is strong Yang here. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no dark things!"


    "It seems that someone is doing something in the dark!"


    While ye Xu was exploring tianxingzong, yashao appeared in the sky of the rising sun empire.


    "Hehe, another place where people gather..."

 Chapter 919

    After leaving as like as two peas, Ye Xu came to Xuanyuan, Hai Sha Zong and other places, and found that these Zong men were exactly the same as Tianxing.


    The furnishings and aura remain the same, but people or creatures have disappeared.


    "Yin Ling..."


    "It''s all Yin spirit! Well, it''s the same as Tianxing sect!"


    Ye Xu stood in the air of haishazong, thinking in his eyes.


    "The only clue here is the spirit of Yin, but I have never seen such an evil and strange spirit! It seems... What is the most evil thing!"


    "But the strongest master here is just a holy level! It''s still a fake Holy Land! There''s no need to use such a great spirit guiding force!"


    "Well, who is it? What do you want to do after killing so many creatures?"


    While ye Xu was thinking, suddenly his soul moved to the sea.


    "Hmm? Someone dares to fight against the rising sun country... How brave..."


    With the angry voice, ye Xu disappeared in situ.


    On the rising sun Imperial City, a huge Dharma array slowly rotates, and countless ghosts and virtual shadows float outside the Dharma array. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is frightening.


    Huansha, Murong Qiu, Qin Qin Qin and Song Jiang all stood at the head of the imperial city and looked at yashao in the air with frightened eyes.


    "Who is that guy? He can emit so many terrible Yin evil virtual shadows!"


    "I don''t know, but just hearing the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, I''m already a little scared!"


    "Fortunately, ye Huang''s Dharma array stopped the attack of Yin evil and virtual shadow!"


    Huansha''s personality burst and she went up Meishan in anger.


    "Damn it, it''s unforgivable to dare to attack our rising sun country while the childe is away!"


    Murong qiunai was a master of alchemy. He was the most careful and hurriedly stopped Huansha''s action.


    "Don''t be impulsive. When the childe comes back, someone dares to fight against our rising sun country openly. It''s obvious that he has something to rely on. I guess the destruction of Tianxing sect and other sects may have something to do with him!"


    Huansha said anxiously, "but it''s not a matter for us to defend passively!"


    "Don''t worry. When the childe comes back, he will surely kill this colleague!"


    Murongqiu''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Hum, damn it!"


    Huansha shook her fist.


    Ya Shao in the void looked at the slowly operating array in surprise, and his eyes showed a ray of interest.


    "Oh, it''s strange that this small country has such an exquisite Dharma array!"


    "Even the ghosts of flesh and blood can''t enter, huh!"


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, this array is not dominated and its power is greatly weakened!"


    Yashao held the flesh and blood in one hand, while his right hand waved with one hand and turned into a long knife. Then his eyes narrowed.


    "Wind and sky cut!"


    The sharp Dao mang wiped out a flash of fire in the void and mercilessly cut it on the big array.


    "Boom..."


    The power of terror radiated from the Dharma array, and the whole Dharma array immediately ripples layer by layer.


    The light of the Dharma array was suddenly dim.


    "What..."


    Huansha and others looked at the floating array with horror.


    Ye Xu once told them that it was absolutely impossible to shake them unless they were people of the same level.


    But now, the opponent only made a knife, and the big array was blown up for a while.


    This can only explain one thing. The strength of the visitor is at least similar to that of Ye Xu.


    "Eh?"


    Huansha and others were surprised, but she was even more surprised.


    How he cultivated and how proud he was. This knife can catch the killing moves of the ancient ghost king, but it can''t break the array.


    Ya Shao''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "Damn it, the person who arranges the array is really extraordinary. Its array power can be so powerful!"


    He slowly raised his long knife.


    "But... Still can''t stop my killing!"


    I saw the long sword burst, the ten thousand Zhang sword awn broke through the air, the terrible power directly tore through the void, and the endless vigorous wind swept out.


    The rising sun Imperial City shrouded by the big array is not much, and the forests, rocks and anything visible that are not protected by the big array are completely destroyed in the endless vigorous wind.


    The people in the rising sun city had never seen such a situation, and they were immediately frightened.


    At the moment of crisis, a sword came through the air.


    "Huh?"


    Ya Shao felt that the sweat pores on his back stood up, and his only thought was.


    "Master..."


    He didn''t care to destroy the array, but cut it directly with a horizontal knife, and the sword was broken, but more swords came.


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    Yashao''s long knife rolled, and all the swords attacked were hanged.


    Yu Jin broke and swept, and there was one more person in front of him.


    "It''s you... Ye Xu..."


    Yashao blurted out in surprise.


    Ye Xu frowned and instinctively felt that the person in front of him seemed familiar.


    "Who are you...?"


    He is sure that he has not seen yashao, but the other party can quote his name at once. Obviously, he is very familiar with himself.


    Ya Shao looked at the rising sun city below and ye Xu again, revealing the color of sudden enlightenment.


    "Oh, I see. This is your territory. I said who can arrange such an array! I should have thought of it!"


    "Well, now is not the time to fight with you!"


    With one hand move, all the skeletons and virtual shadows that broke out in the flesh and blood floating slaughter returned to the origin.


    "Is it this white bone pagoda that destroyed the lives of all the disciples of Tianxing sect?"


    Ye Xu saw the white bone tower in yashao''s hand at a glance.


    Now most of the white bone pagoda is scarlet.


    Ya Shao glanced at the flesh and blood floating Tu and said with a smile, "yes, this tower is called flesh and blood floating tu. it must absorb the lives of 100 million people before it can play its power!"


    "The lives of 100 million people, good and evil things, say, who are you?"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, an anger rose in his heart.


    It was this flesh and blood floating slaughter that destroyed the lives of tens of millions of people in Tianxing sect and other sects.


    "If you want to move my rising sun country after killing innocent people like this, how can you spare you!"


    He pointed with one hand, and a faint light of the sword appeared.


    Ya Shao laughed and said, "ha ha, don''t pretend in front of me. These low-level lives are mole ants for you and me. You are angry for mole ants. You step back, ye Xu!"


    Seeing Ya Shao''s own name, ye Xu was surprised and gave birth to a strong anger.


    "Mole ants? All living beings are equal. How can mole ants be said!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really disappointed, ye Xu. I thought you were a hero. I didn''t expect you to be so poor!" yashao''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Poor or not, you don''t count! Since you''re here, don''t go..."

 Chapter 920

    In the face of yashao''s ruthless remarks, ye Xu''s anger rose, one hand and one finger, and the sword burst out.


    "Stay!"


    Facing the sharp sword, yashao laughed. A roll of long knife completely destroyed Ye Xu''s sword.


    "Oh, I''m angry! Well, I didn''t want to be against you at this time, but since you are so interested, I''ll limit myself to three moves!"


    "Three moves, what a crazy tone!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and he smiled angrily.


    Since he entered the chaotic mainland, he has not greatly improved his state of mind and strength, but the power of his martial arts is really different.


    At this time, Ya Shao underestimated himself. Ye Xu took a breath, nodded faintly and said, "well, since you are so interested, let''s limit ourselves to three moves!"


    "Come on!"


    Ya Shao said with a faint smile.


    "Good! Destroy heaven and earth sword 23!"


    Ye Xu didn''t have the slightest politeness. His hand was a great move. The sword fell in the air, destroying the sky and the earth. Everywhere he passed, he disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, yashao''s eyes were full of disappointment in the face of such a terrible sword move.


    "Pick up people''s wisdom, no bright spots, waste moves..."


    With a waste move, he cut out the long knife directly. For a moment, the void condensed. All the roaring sword moves stagnated in the void, and then annihilated directly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s vision naturally shows that yashao''s Sabre technique has entered a motionless state.


    Don''t move!


    The world is turbulent, I can''t move!


    All laws are inviolable, only I read!


    This has touched a realm of Avenue.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Ya Shao''s cultivation to reach such a point.


    The peak of the Holy Land and the artistic conception of the avenue are only higher than themselves.


    Ya Shao was surprised to see Tang Xuan''s face, and the corners of his mouth immediately basked slightly.


    "Hehe, if that''s all you have! I don''t think you need to do the remaining two moves!"


    The shadow of death and the smell of bloodthirsty shrouded Ye Xu in an instant.


    Ya Shao just stood quietly in the void. The extreme power has made Ye Xu cold.


    "Well, such pressure is interesting!"


    Ye Xu had already experienced many times of life and death. His heart was calm, and his sense of horror gradually disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of war.


    "Since your interest is so high, I can''t disappoint you, can I! The second move is the universal sword robbery!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand. A silver bright sword fan suddenly appeared behind him. It turned into two wings and kept flapping.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ya Shao''s eyes showed the uniqueness of the sword robbery at a glance.


    "OK... You really understand the sword of the road! It''s not worth me to mess up the mainland!"


    The same arrogant and crazy Juan, the same arrogant.


    Yashao''s madness is on the surface.


    Ye Xu''s madness is in his bones.


    Both of them were equally powerful, just like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. Suddenly, the sense of war was like adding fuel to the fire. The void around them began to twist slightly. It can be seen that the power of the two people has reached the peak of the holy land.


    "God''s robbery! The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Xu pointed his hand and the two sword fans behind him turned into two sword Qi storms. At the same time, he absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and rushed towards yashao.


    "Good for you! Tiandao! Kill heaven!"


    Yashao gave a loud cry, and the long knife came out and began to rotate around his body.


    The long sabres are stacked one after another, turning into a floating slaughter of the blade and protecting themselves.


    Almost at the same time, the sword of heaven and earth roared.


    The sword Qi and Dao mang instantly joined together.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Countless sounds echoed in the void, and sparks burst out.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Ya Shao was in the knife circle and felt strong pressure. He couldn''t help but praise him.


    He shouted, and his aura was raised again. The blade didn''t retreat, but entered, and began to spread out.


    Although Ye Xu''s robbery of heaven and earth is severe, he can''t suppress Dao mang.


    Similarly, after the blade has spread out for two feet, it can''t move forward any more.


    Finally, they tried their best at the same time, and the knife and sword awned into a little star awn and dissipated in the sky.


    "No matter up or down..."


    Ye Xu and Ya Shao''s eyes coagulated and four words floated across their hearts at the same time.


    This move, the two people obviously have a taste of competition.


    Ye Xu''s sword is directly facing the hard regret sword, which is to use a powerful sword to destroy yashao''s defense.


    After yashao defended the first wave of sword, Dao mang wanted to fight back, but he never wanted to fight back.


    Ye Xu''s sword was like a raging sea. Wave after wave of attack, there was no stagnation. Yashao''s counterattack knife move was forcibly suppressed.


    As a result, both of them were one attack against one defense and both were annihilated.


    "One last move!"


    Ye Xu vomited a foul breath, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    The sword of his fingertips was constantly changing.


    The war spirit in my eyes is more vigorous.


    Ya Shao is also full of fighting spirit. He holds the long knife in his hand.


    Since he woke up, he had never seen anyone who could draw with him.


    But in my heart.


    Ye Xu is no less than him in terms of sword moves and artistic conception.


    "OK, one last move, come on!"


    "Tiandao! Void congealing Dao line..."


    Jashao drank softly, holding a knife in both hands, and an unspeakable momentum erupted from his body.


    Ye Xu felt the emptiness around him tight, and his body''s movements were stiff for three points.


    "Awesome... His Sabre technique has reached the point where it can affect the existence of space! The space boundary of this chaotic continent is far above the world, and he can make it so turbulent. It''s really awesome..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were dignified.


    "But I won''t lose!"


    When the strong enemy was in front, ye Xu nodded his eyebrows and split into two in an instant.


    "Wanshenjian robbery! Yin Yang robbery!"


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. One person can absorb the power of heaven and earth Yin and Yang and turn it into the power of Tai Chi.


    Ya Shao faced the two Ye Xus, but he was as motionless as a mountain. The long knife was slightly raised, and the tip of the knife pointed directly between the two Ye Xus.


    Absorbing a lot of yin and Yang, the two Ye Xu moved, separated and integrated again.


    At the moment of merger, Ya moved less.


    He cut it out with a knife. There was no wind and no blade. It was like a beginner waving a knife.


    But the next moment, there was a sharp howl in the void.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He knew that this was the symbol that Dao mang had surpassed the sound and light.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it, and gave the same advice.


    The black-and-white sword came out.


    In the sword, the power of yin and Yang flows and merges with each other, turning into the power of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    When the explosion came, the void suddenly concave inward, and then spread out.


    Chapter 921


    A huge afterwave tore the wind and cloud and dispersed in the void.


    Ye Xu''s body suddenly became illusory and let the afterwaves sweep through his body.


    The aftermath of the merger and destruction of the two peerless forces directly tore a large piece of the sky.


    When the power disappeared, ye Xu raised his eyes again. Where was ya Shao''s figure.


    "Ha ha... What a good Ye Xu, not bad! But you haven''t come up with real strength, neither have I. this war is very unpleasant!"


    "I''ll give you three years. I''ll come back to you then! Hahaha..."


    "Goodbye..."


    Yashao''s voice came out of the void, and then slowly disappeared in the distance.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the one behind the conspiracy! Ha ha... Very good! Although you are strong, I won''t lose!"


    "If you were in the dark, I might be afraid of three points, but now you have fallen in the light, I won''t be polite!"


    Coldly left a word. Ye Xu slowly fell from the sky and fell on the rising sun imperial city. With one hand, he waved and the array disappeared.


    "Young master, you''re back!"


    "Ye Huang, are you okay?"


    "Who the hell is that terrible guy!"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, Huansha and others immediately surrounded and asked.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, many of you, who should I answer? Call everyone together! I have something to say!"


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    They also knew that the situation was wrong and immediately got up to summon the high-level officials of the rising sun city.


    Soon, Huansha, Murong Qiu, ye Ba, ye Zhan, Qin Qin, Song Jiang and others gathered in the imperial palace of Xuri city.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you must have seen what happened in the rising sun city just now. To tell you the truth, the visitor is a person who even I am afraid of! If I don''t sense the changes of the array in time this time, I''m afraid there will be no living people in the rising sun city or even the whole rising sun empire!"


    "Hiss..."


    When ye Xu finished, countless voices of air-conditioning were heard in the whole palace.


    At this time, the queen of Daqin sitting next to her said, "emperor ye, will we still be in danger?"


    Then she reached out and touched her stomach. She was about to give birth. It was the bone and blood of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    If there is danger, the blood of Emperor Qin will be completely cut off.


    Ye Xu shook his head and gave empress Daqin a reassuring look.


    "Don''t worry, with me, at least there can be nothing in the rising sun country!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s affirmative reply, Queen Daqin was also a little relieved.


    Her only wish now is to raise the children of Emperor Qin.


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face faded gradually.


    "Although the rising sun city is guarded by me, it must be all right, but other cities can''t be guaranteed! General Qin, general song!"


    Qin Qin and Song Jiang immediately came out and bowed down and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Ye Ba, ye Zhan!"


    Ye Xu turned to look at Ye Ba and ye Zhan.


    They also stood up and bowed.


    "Yes!"


    "Now the four of you immediately lead people and horses along the four directions of southeast and northwest to inform the people of all the cities of the rising sun country. They all move into the rising sun city. They don''t want to go. But you must tell them that if you don''t go, you are likely to face death!"


    Ye Ba, ye Zhan, Qin Qin Qin and Song Jiang looked at each other and immediately bowed down and said, "yes, subordinates understand!"


    The four of them finished, rose directly into the sky and went in four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Under Ye Xu''s training, the four of them have reached Tianjing cultivation and can fly in the sky.


    Huansha frowned and said, "but childe, in the whole rising sun country, there are nearly 100 cities with a population of 300 million or 400 million. Even if 50% of them come, there are 100 million or 200 million. Although our rising sun city is large, it may not be able to accommodate more than 200 million people!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve already prepared for this! Don''t worry..."


    Hearing what ye Xu said, Huansha was relieved.


    "Huansha, murongqiu, manager Huang, I will expand the rising sun city ten times again. At that time, you should arrange the people according to the map I give. Don''t miss one. All of them should be registered and recorded. No one with problems can enter our rising sun city!"


    "Yes!"


    Huansha, murongqiu and manager Huang stood up and said.


    Manager Huang, the former owner of the Huang family, after being affirmed by Ye Xu, directly became the general manager of the rising sun City, commanding all chores.


    He was born as a family leader and was naturally handy in dealing with chores. In addition, ye Xu sent a lot of management talents to him. Although he was still under great pressure, he could operate freely.


    Ye Xu orders and arranges personnel to work one by one. He has a hunch that Na yashao must be secretly planning an amazing plot. If he doesn''t prepare in advance, I''m afraid it''s too late when the crisis comes!


    When everyone was busy, the queen of Daqin blushed and said, "Ye Huang, they all have something to do. Why didn''t I?"


    "Hehe, Queen Daqin, the only thing you have to do now is wait for production!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Queen Daqin blushed and said, "call me Ruier! I''m not queen Daqin now!"


    Although rui''er''s name is somewhat intimate, ye Xu is not a common person. Naturally, he won''t care about anything in the name.


    He smiled and knew that Ruier, Queen of the Qin Dynasty, was only narrowing the relationship between them, not between men and women.


    The princess of the great Song Dynasty has a strong character and is absolutely impossible to do anything against women''s morality.


    "Ye Huang, I thank you for my husband. When my children are born, I will educate them well. When they become talents, I will work under Ye Huang!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, you don''t have to cultivate children with purpose. According to their interests, I can have a premonition that your children are full of aura and talent. They will definitely be outstanding in the future!"


    "Really?" rui''er stared and said.


    "Hehe, is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Rui''er looked at Ye Xu sideways and said leisurely, "in fact, I should like you!"


    Her eyes were blurred.


    "I am a subjugated princess. I have directly become a subjugated queen. My husband and father have all been killed by me. Now I have nothing but children. It is reasonable that I should sacrifice my body and dedicate me to you in exchange for my life!"

 Chapter 922

    Ye Xu smiled. He shook his head and said, "you won''t!"


    Rui''er looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "Oh, how do you know I won''t?"


    Ye Xu said, "you are soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Once you fall in love with someone, you can''t change it!"


    Rui''er said leisurely, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know me better than my husband. Yes, I can''t be sorry for my husband who has left! In this life, my body will never be touched by any man. Ye Huang, although you are a great man, you are the same!"


    She stared at Ye Xu, her eyes a little complicated.


    "It''s not that I insist, but that I know I don''t deserve you. You''re too strong and powerful. Even if I give you my body, it''s just a passer-by in your life. There may not be good results. I might as well retreat and ask for the second place. Although Emperor Qin killed my father, he was really good to me. I can''t be sorry for him!"


    "So, I will work hard, ye Huang. Even if you let me do the cleaning work, I will never frown. I don''t want to be a raised vase!"


    "Oh!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Ruier, Queen of the Qin Dynasty, would say such words, which made him completely impressed.


    This is an extremely strong woman.


    Ye Xu pondered for a moment and said, "I observe that you are careful and good at calculation. Well, I''ll give you the whole palace. All expenses will be reported to you here. How about it!"


    "This is a very tired thing! Can you do it?"


    Rui''er, Queen of the Qin Dynasty, was not angry but happy. She stood up and said slightly, "rui''er, obey!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, but you''re not in a hurry. I''ll give you a year to get familiar with it. I''ll officially take over after the child grows up and take good care of his body, not for me, but for the child!"


    Rui''er blushed with tears in her eyes and nodded heavily.


    Then she left first with the help of the maid.


    In the whole hall, only Ye Xu was left.


    He scratched his head and said to himself, "I left everything to them. Isn''t it too irresponsible!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, ye Xu rose directly into the sky and flew into the sky.


    Stepping on the void, ye Xu looked at the huge rising sun empire.


    "Xuanzong''s Secret style, ten thousand eyes return to one, sky waves, earth waves, purple clouds open... Condensation..."


    A strong purple light burst out in his eyes.


    Then he looked down and saw all kinds of colors flashing in the territory of the rising sun empire.


    These are valuable resources. Ye Xu saw a large area of herbs at a glance.


    He stretched out his hand a little, and his sword broke through the air. He directly cut all the large piece of land and threw it into the soul sea.


    After taking away the resources, ye Xu flashed and came to another place.


    Here is a bare mountain, but in Ye Xu''s eyes, there is a huge mineral vein buried.


    "Alas, the resources of the rising sun country are indeed a little less, but let''s get together!"


    As soon as the sword came out, a whole ore vein was directly pulled out and thrown into the soul sea.


    In this way, ye Xu spent a whole day digging out all the resources of the whole rising sun empire, and then returned to the rising sun city.


    "The sky is startled and the earth is moving. The purple clouds are shining! Expand..."


    The unparalleled soul force spread out, and the earth within a hundred miles of the rising sun city suddenly churned up, and then a huge wall was erected.


    When building the rising sun City, ye Xu once considered the problem of capacity expansion, so he buried a large array underground early in the morning. At this time, he just took advantage of the trend.


    The huge city wall rose high, enveloping everything within a hundred miles.


    "Herb resources... Mineral vein resources... Go..."


    Ye Xu cut out with a sword and threw all the vein resources under the earth, allowing the vein to absorb Reiki and grow again.


    Ye Xu has already prepared a place for all the herb resources and cultivated them.


    "Second floor, rise again!"


    After the wall was erected, ye Xu concentrated again and scattered his soul force. The terrible soul force poured into the earth like a mountain and sea, and then the whole rising sun City rose slowly.


    Under the huge rising sun City, there is a city.


    Just like a huge castle, the original sunrise city rose, the whole earth churned and spread for hundreds of miles again.


    After the rising of the second floor of the rising sun City, ye Xu still didn''t stop. His hands kept changing the FA Yin. The star of the week lowered his power and fell into the rising sun city.


    The array turned again, and the rising sun city on the second floor rose slowly.


    Three hundred miles!


    The first floor of the rising sun city has a diameter of 300 Li. The rising sun city up to three floors is integrated and emits cold luster.


    Countless large arrays are linked together.


    The whole movement lasted three days, and the whole rising sun city slowly calmed down.


    At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in the rising sun city.


    There are mysterious patterns everywhere on the hundred foot high wall. Once you encounter an attack, you can launch a powerful attack immediately.


    The imperial palace of the rising sun city is high above the whole rising sun city.


    The second floor is where ye Xu''s confidants are located, including Ye Tianwei of Xuri city.


    The third floor is the location of all the shops. Ye Xu has already arranged all the shops according to their types and occupations.


    As for the bottom floor, it is the place of residence, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    The entire rising sun empire has a population of more than 400 million. Excluding those who are unwilling to leave, there are about 200 million more. With the current rising sun City, it is enough to support the reproduction of the population within 10000 years.


    Ye Xu stood proudly in the sky and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, this is the real sunrise city!"


    When the real rising sun city was built, ye Xu instantly became the shopkeeper and broke down all the tasks.


    A few days later, ye Ba, ye Zhan and others also returned to the rising sun city with countless people.


    Manager Huang and others immediately took action and began to register, distribute food free of charge and arrange accommodation.


    In fact, these people didn''t want to leave their homes at the beginning, but ye Xu''s faith played a role at this time. Ye Ba and others only persuaded a little, and many people were moved.


    They gritted their teeth, packed their belongings and came to the rising sun city.


    After they really arrived at the rising sun City, they were immediately awed by the magnificent momentum of the rising sun city.


    "Hiss..."


    "What a magnificent city..."


    "God, this is the city. What was the name of my house before!"

 Chapter 923

    All the people were stunned by the magnificent four story rising sun city. They stood at the gate of the city and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Ba, ye Zhan and others lined up with Ye Tianwei at the gate of the rising sun city.


    "All stand well. It''s easy to enter the city. Report your name, register and register, and you can enter the city!"


    Hearing the shouts of Ye Ba and others, some people shouted out.


    "Lord Ye, we didn''t bring much food when we came out. What should we do?"


    As soon as he said this, all the People Echoed it.


    Ye BA was about to speak. Suddenly he was shocked. Then he turned around and saluted respectfully.


    Not only he, ye Zhan and manager Huang, but also every ye Tianwei saluted respectfully.


    I saw a white figure slowly falling from the sky and falling at the gate of the rising sun city.


    "See ye Huang!"


    The visitor is no one else, but the Lord of the rising sun City, ye Xu.


    With a smile on his face, he didn''t have a breath fluctuation, just like a very ordinary person.


    However, his appearance of falling from the sky deeply reflected in the hearts of every people.


    Flying in the sky is the level that immortals can do.


    "I can give you a satisfactory answer to all the questions today! The rules of our rising sun city are to come and go freely, but if you want to enter the rising sun City, you need to follow the rules of the rising sun city! Is that ok?"


    Although his voice was not big, it clearly spread to every people''s ears.


    These people listened clearly. They didn''t know how difficult it was to do this, but they accepted Ye Xu''s words wholeheartedly.


    They must have made up their mind to leave their hometown and come here.


    In their hearts, as long as ye Xu doesn''t go too far, they will accept it.


    Ye Xu nodded with a smile and said, "since everyone has accepted my opinion, I''ll answer your first question first!"


    "Just now you asked about grain! Now I tell you the grain distribution principle of Xuri city!"


    Food is the most important thing for the people. As soon as this statement is made, all the people look tight.


    Under the previous imperial rule, they were greatly oppressed, especially the farmers. They couldn''t leave any food at all and often didn''t have enough to eat.


    Later, after Tang Xuan ruled the Empire, the conditions were relaxed a lot.


    However, after these people left their homes, they had no land, and eating immediately became their first thing to solve.


    Ye Xu also knew that to appease these people, all their doubts must be dispelled, so he appeared in person.


    It is the eternal truth that the outside must first bustle the inside.


    Ye Xu took a breath, then smiled and said, "well, there are a lot of fields in the rising sun City, which need people to cultivate. If anyone cultivates in the original place, stand up first!"


    As soon as he said this, many people shouted.


    "I... I..."


    "Me too..."


    "I''m also a farmer..."


    Ye Xu motioned Ye Ba and ye Zhan.


    They understood and directly brought out all the shouting people.


    "Well, since everyone grows land in the original place, I have a lot of land here, which can also be planted by you!"


    Ye Xu stretched out two fingers.


    "Within two years, all your harvests are your own, and you don''t need to pay a grain!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people roared and all boiled up.


    "What, you don''t have to turn in a grain within two years. God, how much grain does it cost!"


    "Yes, I don''t have to hand in a grain. I definitely work day and night!"


    "City Lord, stop talking nonsense. Where is the field? I''ll work right away!"


    "I want... I want..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise that all the grain would belong to him within two years, in addition to the original farmers, countless farmers raised their hands one after another.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, I have a hundred wastes waiting to flourish in the rising sun city. All places need people, not just farming. Don''t worry, I treat all occupations equally, and I will give certain discounts!"


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about eating in the early stage. I also promise you that within two years, all LingMi will be supplied by the city! One kilogram of LingMi for adults and half a kilogram for children every day! If you give it according to the head, you will never miss anyone!"


    The impact of free food directly made all the people dizzy and swollen.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Grain for nothing?


    LingMi is different from ordinary grain. For ordinary adults, one kilogram of rice a day is definitely more than enough. Children can eat two or three Liang at most.


    The LingMi given to them by Ye Xu is absolutely rich if it is not fake.


    At this time, countless people poured out of the gate of the rising sun, pushing countless carriages with a smile.


    The cart was piled with LingMi like a mountain.


    These people are the original people of Xuri City, who volunteered to help Ye Xu.


    They thanked Ye Xu for bringing them a better life. All the people would put down their things to help.


    This time is no exception.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, then pointed to LingMi and said, "everyone, in order to verify that what I said is true, the people who will register later will queue up to get LingMi!"


    Looking at LingMi like a mountain, most of the doubts in the hearts of all the people were immediately dispelled.


    Having enough to eat and warm clothes is the most worrying thing for all the people. Now that the food has been solved, all the people are naturally much happier.


    Seeing a smile on the faces of all the people, ye Xu struck while the iron was hot and said, "now, people who can do special skills come out and sign up!"


    With the stimulation of LingMi, all the people became more active this time.


    There are probably more than ten million people who have learned some skills more or less.


    "Well, a little less, but it''s also normal!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    More than 100000 craftsmen look a lot, but they are like a drop in the ocean among more than 300 million people.


    "Huansha! Arrange all craftsmen according to their types! Register, get food and arrange accommodation!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Huansha and ye Tianwei began to register more than 100000 craftsmen.


    Ye Xu raised his hand again and said, "I will give preferential treatment to anyone who is confident to bring an apprentice. All materials are unified by our rising sun city. I don''t need you to produce any materials, but I need the first priority for the things created!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, all craftsmen laughed.


    Who is not happy about white whoring.


    As for ye Xu''s first priority, they are eager for ye Xu to buy it.

 Chapter 924

    Ye Xu arranged the work of all the people in an orderly manner, even all the women.


    With the gradual decomposition of the task, all the people arranged by Ye Xu have work in their hands.


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan are responsible for all the security work of the rising sun city.


    For the people who had no special skills but strength, ye Xu made unified arrangements to practice martial arts and join the army.


    Soldiers in the army cannot have families. They must be single and young.


    After joining the army, all food was arranged by the army.


    Ye Xu had another idea and put it aside for the time being.


    The craftsmen are arranged by Huansha and murongqiu.


    Those with alchemy talent or ability will be handed over to murongqiu.


    The rest, such as Lian Qi, are arranged by Huansha.


    Farming and other chores were assigned to manager Huang.


    Women''s work is arranged by the rising sun palace. After the production of rui''er, Queen of the Qin Dynasty, they can lead. Now they can deal with some simple things.


    At the same time, ye Xu also arranged a school, which is divided into civil and military. People in Xuri city took time to attend classes respectively.


    All the people don''t have to pay any taxes within two years. After two years, they pay 20%, and the rest will be handled by themselves.


    The rising sun city is huge and thousands of miles in diameter. It is enough to become a country. Ye Xu doesn''t have to worry about inflation. Everything is under his control.


    With the passage of time, when all the people have settled down, amazing people will naturally emerge, which is a virtuous circle.


    Anyway, sunrise city is enough to accommodate 10 billion people.


    At that time, even if the population exceeds, don''t worry, because ye Xu has also opened three floors underground, each of which can accommodate billions of people.


    However, at present, the population is still too small, and ye Xu is not in a hurry to expand the three underground floors.


    His focus now is on studying arrays.


    Ya Shao''s appearance sounded an alarm for him again. The chaotic mainland is far from being simple on the surface. He can''t be careless with his current strength.


    If ye Xu is alone, he is not afraid at all, but now the rising sun city is the source of his faith. All the people provide him with faith every day, and he is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Especially now ye Xu has a spirit in his heart.


    If you can''t even defend the people of this city, are you qualified to compete for the power of faith.


    Just when the rising sun city was in full swing, in the dark forest, suddenly, countless orcs poured out.


    They frantically attacked the gates and cities of mankind.


    In just one month, the doors and cities of mankind were bloodwashed.


    Especially on the side of the rising sun Kingdom, many human cities were almost broken by orcs in an instant because they lost the shelter of Tianxing sect, Haisha sect and other sects.


    They rode monsters and slaughtered wildly, and the whole East fell into blood.


    The surviving people left their homes and fled one after another.


    But they fled aimlessly. Before they found their hiding place, they were caught up by the orcs and completely killed.


    The massacre continued madly, and the war soon spread to the rising sun country.


    Orcs march in, destroy when they see the city, and kill when they see the people.


    The people who did not move away from the rising sun country suddenly fell into despair.


    In fact, the people who stay are not ordinary people. Most of them are the heads of the top power families in their respective cities. They don''t want to leave their homes and go to a strange place.


    It''s so comfortable to stay where you are and be a local emperor.


    After a large number of people left, the leaders of these family forces took the opportunity to firmly control the city.


    At that time, they were still laughing at these people fools, but now the orcs attack the city, their hearts are full of regret and despair.


    Many cities directly opened the city to surrender and wanted to save their lives, but the orcs did not accept the surrender and slaughtered on the spot.


    Panic began to spread in an instant. All the cities that had not been occupied abandoned the city and fled.


    Their destination is only one place.


    It is said that there is the rising sun city of God.


    "Ye Huang, you see, millions of people come to the city today!"


    On the head of the rising sun City, Huansha and murongqiu stood behind Ye Xu.


    Outside the rising sun City, countless people stood in the dark.


    The leader was wearing brocade clothes with a proud face.


    "I''m the head of the Qin family in Tianmu city. Now I''m chased by orcs. Open the gate!"


    His voice was loud and his voice was full of orders.


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth tilted slightly and said faintly, "sorry, the rising sun City... Is full..."


    "Fart, how can such a big city be full? Open the gate quickly!"


    The people of the Qin family shouted and pulled out a long knife at Ye Xu.


    "Presumptuous, dare to point a knife at Ye Huang, I killed him..."


    When Huansha saw that someone dared to point a knife at Ye Xu, she suddenly frowned and wanted to do it.


    "Hehe, take it easy! Huansha, let them shout!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand: "the people can enter. If the family forces dissolve on the spot and fall into the ranks of the people, they can also enter, otherwise... Get out..."


    His voice came out from afar, and the people of the Qin family under the city suddenly turned pale.


    Tianmu Qin family is the absolute overlord. After the first group of people left, they completely controlled Tianmu city.


    After taking control of Tianmu City, the Qin family is completely proud. In Tianmu City, any opposition will be wiped out by the Qin family.


    A word doesn''t agree with the massacre of the whole family. They didn''t do less.


    At that time, the Qin family was still proud of how comfortable the earth emperor was.


    As a result, soon after the orcs attacked the city and slaughtered the Terrans, the Qin family immediately panicked.


    They held a family meeting overnight and escaped from Tianmu city overnight with all their property.


    After years of development, the whole Qin family has millions of people, and countless relationships are intertwined.


    They wanted to follow Ye Xu''s hand to help them resist the orcs, but they were ruthlessly blocked outside the city.


    The Qin family leader looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and said, "Ye Xu, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think you can resist the orc army if you have the rising sun city! If you don''t open the door, you''ll wait for the city to die!"


    Ye Xu looked at the master of the Qin family and showed a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    "Well, I see!"


    "What!"


    The Qin family leader''s eyes were frozen, and ye Xu''s answer was beyond his expectation, as if he had punched cotton with all his strength.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "according to your tone, I can''t stop the orc attack and will die. What else do you want us to do?"


    "You..."


    The master of the Qin family immediately stagnated.


    At this time, all the people at the head of the rising sun City laughed.


    "Hehe, I don''t think even three-year-old children will be fooled by this method!"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 925

    The rising sun was full of joy, but the Qin family was full of anger.


    "What a bold Ye Xu, if you don''t open the door, we''ll smash the door!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Go up and rush in!"


    "Go!"


    The master of the Qin family was so angry that he rushed directly to the gate of the rising sun city.


    The Lord of the Qin family looked at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "hehe, since you toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me! When the city is broken, I will kill you directly and hang you on the gate!"


    Facing the threat of the Qin family leader, Huansha and others looked at the Qin family leader with a strange look on their faces.


    "This guy Shi Lezhi!"


    "Who does he think ye Huang is? What does our rising sun City exist?"


    "Hey, it seems that the Qin family is expanding too much!"


    "Well, let''s just watch them make a fool of themselves!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, the master of the Qin family rushed directly to the gate of the rising sun.


    They hastened the earth''s atmosphere one after another and blasted hard at the gate of the rising sun city.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of explosion sounded, the earth shook slightly, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    The master of the Qin family smiled grimly and said, "it''s vulnerable. Let''s go. Kill all the men and leave the women. Occupy the city at the first time!"


    After hearing the words of the Qin family leader, many Qin family warriors rushed to the rising sun city one after another.


    When they rushed to the gate of the rising sun City, they felt a pillar of light penetrating the smoke and dust and directly penetrating the body of the Qin martial arts.


    "Boom..."


    A beam of light swept through and blew up blood powder all over the sky.


    Such a bloody scene shocked all the Qin family.


    The master of the Qin family looked at Ye Xu in surprise and anger and roared, "what the hell are you doing? You actually used despicable means to assassinate my Qin martial artist!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Fart, how dare you lie to me! What despicable means did you use, say!"


    The master of the Qin family said angrily.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the rising sun city is guarded by an array. How many attacks you have, you will have ten times the power to fight back!"


    "What, array! Strike back with ten times the strength! It''s impossible. You lied to me!"


    The Lord of the Qin family will not believe Ye Xu''s words anyway.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "believe it or not!"


    The Lord of the Qin family was furious. He didn''t believe a word of Ye Xu''s words, but he had no choice but to yell at the gate of the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu and others stood at the head of the city, looking at the master of the Qin family like monkeys.


    At this time, there was smoke and dust everywhere in the distance, as if thousands of troops and horses came running.


    "No, it''s the orc... The orc is coming..."


    "Master, the orcs are coming..."


    "Open the gate quickly, quickly..."


    In the smoke and dust, the ferocious face of the orcs was exposed. The Qin family and others were frightened and screamed.


    The Lord of the Qin family pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you beast, do you still deserve to be called the human race? You can''t save us!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "Oh, what a big hat. First of all, you can''t replace the Terran, and I can''t replace it. Second, didn''t you claim to destroy the city before? Why do you beg for mercy like a dog now!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you did in Tianmu city! You made a good city full of smoke, slaughtered dissidents and robbed resources. You hurt nature and justice and did all kinds of bad things. Now you abandoned the people all over the city and escaped alone!"


    "So, what qualifications do you have to enter my rising sun City..."


    The words of righteousness and righteousness made the master of the Qin family speechless.


    At this time, the Qin family called out.


    "But we are all Terrans. You can''t watch the orcs kill us!"


    "Yes, you must save us!"


    "If you don''t save us, you''re not human!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I hate moral kidnapping most. Deal with the orcs well! As a real Terran..."


    Seeing ye xutie''s heart not to open the city gate, the Qin family immediately cried and scolded.


    The head of the Qin family is also six gods.


    Just as they hesitated, the orcs rushed up.


    They rode the demon wolf, waved the butcher''s knife and killed directly.


    It''s ridiculous that the Qin family, who was still aggressive just now, is like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They have no power to fight back.


    Ye Xu looked at the murdered Qin family without expression, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Such a person, already arrogant and domineering, has been deeply imprinted into the bones, and there is no salvation at all.


    He can open the door, but after the Qin family enters the city, it will not bring any help to the rising sun City, but will destroy the real harmony of the rising sun City, which ye Xu absolutely does not want to see.


    This is Ye Xu''s principle.


    Saving people also depends on saving people. He is too familiar with the story of farmers and snakes.


    With more and more orcs, the Qin family fled in all directions, but how can they run better than orcs and demon wolves? He was caught up and killed one by one.


    Ye Xu sighed: "do you see? Millions of people, everyone has achieved success in cultivation. If they fight hard, these orcs may not win, but they have no idea of resistance. They are allowed to be slaughtered by the orcs. Even the last blood is gone. What''s the use of it!"


    His words made Huansha and others in the city deeply think so.


    Huansha, murongqiu, ye Ba, ye Zhan and others have experienced many things more or less. They have no doubt about ye Xu. Combined with their own experience, they are more reflected in their hearts.


    While talking, millions of Qin people were killed by orcs.


    There is no living mouth, because the orcs don''t need a living mouth.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. The blood flowing like a river flew directly into the void and went in a certain direction.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, penetrated the space, and instantly locked on a high mountain.


    On the high mountain stood a tall ORC with a strange gourd in his hand.


    The blood sucked directly into the gourd.


    Ye Xu knew it well and knew it must have something to do with ya Shao. He immediately said to Ye Ba and others: "go and clean up the orcs. Don''t let go of any of them. Leave the carcasses of the monsters intact. Eat meat in the whole city tonight! I''ll come soon..."


    "Yes, ye Huang..."


    Huansha, murongqiu and others could not hold back when they saw the orcs slaughtering the Terrans so cruelly.


    They are all heaven cultivation accomplishments. They rise directly in the sky and blast away at the orcs.


    At the same time, the gate was wide open, and ye Tianwei, who was already ready to go, rushed out and killed the orcs.


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared on the mountain.


    At this time, the tall Orc absorbed all the blood and just closed the lid.


    Turning around, I saw Ye Xu.

 Chapter 926

    When the orc general was happily putting away the blood gourd, he turned around and saw a smiling face of Ye Xu.


    "Two choices! First, you surrender and tell me everything! Second, you resist and I will lose my soul!"


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stretched out two fingers.


    The orc general looked at Ye Xu in disbelief. It was definitely not good to appear behind him silently.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly attacked with a knife.


    "Ha ha, rubbish human, go to hell!"


    The bloody bone knife tore the wind and hit Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu was carrying his hands, motionless as a mountain. At the moment when the bone knife was close, a sword breath burst out directly.


    The bone knife cleaved on the sword Qi and broke instantly.


    The sword Qi also burst into countless small sword Qi, which pierced the orc''s limbs and chest.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gushed out of the beast''s population, kneeling to the ground with an incredible face.


    Without the slightest wordiness, ye Xu stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of soul pulling was no less than tearing the flesh inch by inch, and the orc general screamed wildly.


    Ye Xu was expressionless and forcibly smashed the orc general''s soul sea and captured his memory.


    This kind of forced soul pulling behavior is very evil, terrible and cruel. The person who is pulled out of the soul is equivalent to prying his mind open and digging out his brain.


    But the orcs were cruel and slaughtered the Terrans, so ye Xu took his soul directly without the slightest psychological burden.


    The orc general''s soul was brutally torn out, his blood gushed in his mouth, his limbs fell soft, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hmm? I don''t know anything..."


    Ye Xu let go of his hand from the orc general''s forehead and frowned.


    There is only one command to collect human blood in the soul of the orc general. In addition, there is no useful value.


    "Hehe, the concealment is still very strict!"


    Ye Xu made a move with one hand, and the blood gourd in the orc general''s hand flew towards him.


    At the moment of starting, the blood gourd seemed to have life, struggling desperately to break the air and fly away.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, if you run away, I still have face! Stay..."


    With one finger in one hand, he swept out a sword and hit the blood gourd.


    The blood gourd immediately gave out a sad cry of human beings.


    "Ah..."


    After the scream, the blood gourd fell from the sky and fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    Ye Xu had long seen that there was a heterogeneous soul in the blood gourd, which was almost the same as that of yashao. It should be from the same race.


    "Hey, dust to dust, earth to earth! What a pity..."


    Ye Xu looked at the blood gourd in his hand and sighed. Then his body flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, outside the rising sun City, all the orcs have been killed, and all the demon wolves they ride have been slaughtered.


    The people of the rising sun city had already set up a big pot on the square. They opened the city gate, dragged the demon wolf''s body in, washed, slaughtered and cut into pieces of meat.


    Soon, the strong smell of meat drifted away.


    People in the rising sun city are busy cooking meat or barbecue.


    Ye Xu did not interfere with the carnival of the people.


    In troubled times, it is very rare for ordinary people to have such a happy mood.


    But at the time of the carnival in sunrise City, the orc slaughter continued.


    The whole East fell into blood.


    Strangely, after the orcs slaughtered all the human beings, they did not occupy the human city, and after looting all the resources, they abandoned the city.


    The city abandoned by the orcs was soon occupied by other races.


    But these races could not produce and had no resources, so they set their eyes on the rising sun city.


    "Ye Huang, the dwarves have just heard that they ordered us to hand over 10 million jin of LingMi, or we will kill them!"


    Ye Zhan is reporting all kinds of news with a piece of paper in his hand.


    Although what he said was very serious, there was a faint mockery in the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, even the dwarves dare to be so presumptuous! Tell them if you want rice, come if you want war!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, Huansha and others laughed first, and their faces were also full of sarcasm.


    Dwarves, a weak race who originally lived in the dark, were born cruel and timid. They usually lived by robbing some resources.


    Now the orcs massacre the place where the Terrans live, resulting in empty cities all over the ground, and the dwarves have the courage to run out.


    After they occupied a city, they became more and more arrogant and domineering. They thought that the Terran was weak enough to be bullied at will.


    So they sent someone to ask Ye Xu to hand over LingMi.


    Ye Xu shook his head, smiled and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Huansha said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense with them. Just kill them directly!"


    "No, what are you doing? Let the dwarves come here and we''ll tease them!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    With that, they laughed together.


    Ye Zhan turned and went out. Not long ago, he came over with seven or eight very short and strange dwarfs.


    At this time, ye Xu and them saw the true face of the dwarves.


    Two pointed ears are extremely long, and one nose is the same, just like three carrots.


    A mouth cracked behind his head, full of sharp teeth, two eyes very round, emitting a cruel lustful light.


    The limbs are strong and short, very funny.


    The leading dwarf walked up to Ye Xu, raised his head and said, "Shang, damn human, do you know that you are in danger!"


    Ye Xu and others could not help laughing when they heard the dwarf''s tone.


    "Oh, a disaster is coming? Why don''t we know! Can you tell us how a disaster is coming?"


    Huansha turned her eyes and said timidly with the mentality of flirting with the dwarves.


    Although these dwarves felt strange in human eyes, they were even more proud when they heard the timid tone of Huansha.


    "Hehe, human beings are cowards. You can''t scare them a little!"


    The leading dwarf shouted, "hum, don''t think the orcs didn''t come to wash you. In fact, it''s because we dwarves blocked in front of you and didn''t let the orcs come over. You should be grateful and hand over LingMi, otherwise we dwarves will withdraw and the orcs will completely flatten you in an instant!"


    Huansha said in horror, "is that so?"


    Although her face was frightened, her eyes were more and more mocking.


    The dwarves, who were led by him, knew the mentality of Huansha and others, and immediately became complacent.

 Chapter 927

    "Yes, if we dwarves hadn''t helped you block the orc army, you would have been killed. I advise you to feel that you should hand over LingMi, otherwise the orc army won''t kill you, and we dwarves will kill you!"


    The chief dwarf leader screamed.


    "Oh, how many LingMi do you think is suitable?"


    Ye Xu said in a mocking tone.


    The dwarves, led by Ye Xu, thought they were afraid. They immediately gathered together and began to chirp and calculate.


    After a while, the leading dwarf raised a finger.


    "We want 10 million jin of LingMi. This is the first batch. In the future, you have to hand over 10 million jin of LingMi every month!"


    He screamed out, as if afraid that others would not hear him.


    Ye Xu made a curve at the corner of his mouth: "ten million jin... Is that enough?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s tone, it seemed that there was room for discussion, the dwarf headed by him immediately shouted.


    "Of course... Of course not enough... We need women..."


    He cast his eyes directly on Huansha, murongqiu and Ruier, Queen of the Qin Dynasty.


    The chief dwarf stretched out his finger, pointed to the three women and said, "that''s such a woman. We want 10000!"


    Huansha, murongqiu and Ruier looked at each other, and a trace of killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    The dwarf is really looking for death.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to stop the angry people, but said faintly, "well, good, what else?"


    The leading dwarf thought for a moment and shouted, "not for the time being, but we will come and ask at any time when we think of it. You must obey it immediately!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "well, these requirements are not really a problem!"


    The leading dwarf immediately laughed.


    "Well, are you a very intelligent human being? Good. When we eat happily, we will protect you!"


    "Now take out LingMi and the women!"


    When the chief dwarf finished, he wanted to reach out to catch Huansha.


    However, ye xuqu pointed to a bullet, and the dwarf, who was led by him, withdrew his hand in a hurry as if struck by lightning.


    "You... What do you want to do? It''s bold!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your request is over, but my request hasn''t been mentioned yet?"


    The leading dwarf was stunned and said, "what do you want? What else do you humans want?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "in our human world, there is a saying that it is good to buy and sell. We can pay LingMi and women, but what do you want to exchange?"


    One sentence stunned the first dwarf.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, just jokingly looked at the dwarf headed by him.


    When the dwarf, who was the first, came into contact with Ye Xu''s eyes, he felt bursts of anger in his heart.


    He always felt as if he had been fooled.


    Angry, the chief dwarf shouted, "what''s good to buy and sell? You humans have no ability and are weak. Even we dwarves are inferior. Now I order you to hand over LingMi and women!"


    Ye Xu laughed: "ha ha, you ordered me... Why did you order me..."


    The leading dwarf shouted, "because we dwarves are more powerful than humans..."


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized and said, "well, since you say your dwarves are better than us, let''s fight. As long as you can defeat one of us at will, we will hand over LingMi and women. How about it?"


    The leading dwarf was overjoyed and shouted, "that''s what you said!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I said it!"


    "Good!"


    The leading dwarf turned back, got together with all the dwarves and muttered.


    Then the dwarf came back, pointed to Huansha and said, "the opponent we chose is her!"


    Huansha pointed to her nose in surprise and said, "me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, isn''t it good? After all, you look better to bully!"


    With Ye Xu''s teasing, everyone laughed.


    Huansha blushed and couldn''t speak with her mouth bulging.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Huansha''s eyes are full of killing intention; "Don''t worry, I will definitely deal with them!"


    She stepped out of the crowd, stared at the dwarves with a murderous face and said, "now my aunt, I''m out. Who wants to come!"


    The first dwarf waved, and a stout dwarf came out.


    "Human women have thin arms and legs. How can they compare with my dwarf warriors?"


    "Yes, waste her, waste her!"


    "Don''t kill me, we''ll have a good time!"


    The dwarf was lecherous. Seeing the valiant Huansha, he was immediately attracted and screamed wildly.


    The strong dwarf, holding a wooden stick, came to Huansha and shouted, "hum, look at your weak human appearance, I can knock you to death with a stick!"


    Huansha smiled angrily, "I think you''d better knock yourself to death!"


    She moved her shoulder, started the guqin, and then the sound wave played out slowly.


    "Hehe, human beings just don''t have any ability. Who can be frightened by this slow voice!"


    The Dwarf Warrior laughed and waved a wooden stick at Huansha.


    But the next moment, his body was stiff and began to dance involuntarily.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Dwarf Warrior was shocked. He struggled desperately, but his body could not move at all.


    The corners of Huansha''s mouth took a slight sneer, and the piano sound in her hands became more and more soft.


    This set of martial arts is called soul rendition. It''s a terrible zither skill that specializes in controlling the enemy''s soul. Huansha has only learned it before long.


    For the first time today.


    Seeing the dwarf warriors dancing, the dwarves were immediately confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you dancing? Do it!"


    "Yes, do you see the beauty of Terran women and don''t have the heart to start?"


    "Kill, kill..."


    The dwarves immediately clamored.


    But the Dwarf Warrior couldn''t move at all.


    Huansha said faintly, "just now you said you were going to knock me to death with a wooden stick! Good, now knock yourself hard!"


    Under the control of the piano sound, the Dwarf Warrior slowly raised the stick in his hand, and then smashed it on his head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound of the wooden stick hitting the meat continued, and the Dwarf Warrior''s brain burst, slowly fell to the ground and twitched.


    But when he convulsed, he still mechanically smashed his head with a wooden stick.


    Directly and completely motionless.


    The dwarves have long been completely stunned.


    The leading dwarf shouted: "what magic do you use!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, we use magic? So what!"

 Chapter 928

    The leading dwarf jumped up, pointed to Ye Xu and Huansha and said, "despicable, too despicable. Don''t you humans dare to fight head-on? Just kill our dwarf warriors by this despicable means!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slowly sank.


    "Hehe, you dwarven warriors? OK, I''ll give you another chance... Ye Zhan! Leave none..."


    Ye Zhan immediately stood up and said loudly.


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    He came up to the dwarf and said loudly, "you go together!"


    The first dwarf turned his eyes and shouted, "this is what you said, dwarf warriors, go up together and kill this human!"


    The remaining seven or eight dwarves waved wooden sticks and rushed towards Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan took a breath, shook his iron fist and rushed directly.


    He ignored the attack of the wooden stick and blew it away.


    "Bang..."


    The stick came into contact with the iron fist, smashed it directly, and then it hit a dwarf without reducing its remaining strength.


    The dwarf screamed and was blown to pieces.


    "Ah... How terrible!"


    "It''s too strong to fight!"


    "Help, help..."


    The remaining dwarves knew that they had kicked on the iron plate and immediately screamed.


    They wanted to flee, but ye Zhan caught up with them and killed them all with one punch.


    In an instant, only the first dwarf was shivering in the whole room.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I said Ye Zhan, you''ve soiled the room. You''ll be responsible for cleaning the room later!"


    Ye Zhan knew that ye Xu was joking. He smiled and bowed down, and then returned to Ye Xu''s back.


    The leading dwarf pointed to Ye Xu and screamed, "you... You..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are we? Even if you dwarves occupy our Terran City, you dare to come to the door and ask us to hand over LingMi and women!"


    "It''s a dream!"


    "I Ye Xu is not a murderer. If other races want to live in peace, I welcome it very much!"


    "But if you want to take it by surprise, don''t blame us!"


    "Ye Ba, hang him at the gate and warn the dwarves that if you disturb them again, you will kill them completely..."


    Ye Ba bowed and smiled grimly.


    "Yes, ye Huang..."


    He directly picked up the paralyzed dwarf who had been scared and flew to the gate of the rising sun city.


    Ye Ba smiled and shook it with one hand. Countless sands formed a cage. He threw the dwarf in the cage and hung it at the head of the city.


    At this time, in the dwarf city, countless dwarves holding wooden sticks were chirping.


    "Dwarf king, that Terran has deceived others too much! We want revenge!"


    "Yes, we must take revenge! Wash the Terran city with blood!"


    "Kill all, rob all, burn all!"


    A dwarf more than half a man, dressed in a broken animal skin, sat on a stone.


    "Those Terrans are really hateful. We can''t let them go and kill... Go with me!"


    At the command, sixteen dwarfs lifted the table. The dwarf King sat proudly in a chair with a wild animal bone in his hand.


    In the noisy and chaotic sound, the city gate was opened, and tens of thousands of dwarves came towards the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu received the report very early.


    He opened the gate, lined up with Ye Ba, ye Zhan, Huansha and others, quietly waiting for the arrival of the dwarf.


    There was smoke and dust everywhere. Before people arrived, the chirping voice called first.


    The dwarf king saw the gate of the rising sun city open from a distance and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Humans are afraid. They have opened the gate. Go up to me and kill them all, burn them all and rob them all!"


    With the roar, the dwarves were in great spirits, took off their short legs and attacked the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu turns back to Ye Ba, and ye Zhan and Huansha smile.


    "Just the three of you, no problem..."


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    Huansha picked her eyebrows and said, "let''s have a competition. Who killed more!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan are also arrogant people. They immediately shouted, "OK, kill..."


    Huansha directly started the white jade zither, rose to resist the sky, flew to the dwarf array and pressed her hands.


    "Dang..."


    It was like the sound of the Jinge killing and cutting, and the sound waves swept across the ten directions.


    All dwarves who were exposed to sound waves were directly torn and a large stream of blood gushed out.


    The sound wave has no dead corner and directly clears a large piece of the battlefield.


    With one blow, thousands of dwarves died directly.


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Sound wave skill has unparalleled advantages in this battlefield with a large number of people.


    "We can''t lose!"


    Ye Ba gave a loud cry, and the long knife came out of the scabbard and swept out.


    The blade directly swept across the battlefield and rolled up countless blood flowers.


    Ye Zhan took a deep breath.


    He stepped on his feet and turned his body into a long dragon, shuttling wildly in the battlefield.


    Three people, faced with hundreds of thousands of dwarves, turned out to be a unilateral massacre.


    The dwarf king stood on the throne and stared at the three humans chasing the dwarves in the battlefield.


    He was torn from liver and gall, and his body was cold.


    "Oh, Wang, we can''t stop them!"


    "They are too strong..."


    "What a terrible human..."


    Dwarves don''t have any courage. They cry for their parents and run away.


    They didn''t dare to go back to the money house. They turned around and ran away.


    Sitting at the gate of the city, ye Xu smiled.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go..."


    He stretched out his hand, and the earth lit up a huge Dharma array in an instant, enveloping all the dwarves.


    Then wave your hand.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers poured out of the rising sun city.


    This is Ye Tianwei trained by Ye Xuxin.


    "Last... No one left..."


    At the command, ye Tianwei rushed towards the dwarf.


    The torrent of steel poured into the battlefield, and the cowardly dwarves who had already been killed suffered a unilateral massacre.


    The whole battlefield was instantly red with blood.


    The dwarf king didn''t even hum. He was attacked by Huansha, ye Ba and ye Zhan at the same time, and directly exploded into blood powder.


    In less than an hour, hundreds of thousands of dwarves were directly killed.


    The people of the rising sun City poured out of the city skillfully, then dug pits, buried bodies, cleaned blood, and everything was orderly.


    Huansha, ye Ba and ye Zhan take ye Tianwei to clean up the undead dwarves.


    But ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and looked into the air.


    With a flash of his body, he had reached the sky.


    "Have you seen enough? It''s time to come out and meet!"


    With his voice, the void changed.


    The sound of the sea tide, a fish head man appeared.


    The darkness fluctuated, and the man in the black cloak appeared behind Ye Xu.


    There is also a man wearing a tiger head, with great momentum.

 Chapter 929

    The three masters appeared together, and the momentum immediately shocked the world. The clouds rushed away, and the power of terror continued to radiate.


    "Saint level master!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. These three people were all experts at the peak of the holy order.


    "Fish king in the deep sea! Represents aquarium!"


    The fish head man hugged his fist slightly and motioned to Ye Xu.


    The man in the cloak said in a deep voice, "I am the king of darkness! I represent the people of darkness!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and looked at the tiger head man.


    The tiger head man put his hands around his chest and said carelessly, "Lao Tze, king of Jungle Tiger! Represents all kinds of animals!"


    "Hehe, I was surprised that the three kings came together!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth. Then his right hand was raised and a touch of sword Qi lit up.


    "You three are polite. I''m Ye Xu naturally polite, but... I said to show up. Your Excellency hasn''t appeared yet. Don''t you give me ye Xu face? In that case, take my sword!"


    The words fell, the sword came out, penetrated the void and shook heaven and earth.


    It exploded, and layers of afterwaves came out in the sky. A figure stepped back a few steps and showed his shape.


    Impressively, he is a man with wings on his back.


    The deep sea fish king said with a smile: "Oh, sky feather king, you are still so obscene, but this time, I''m afraid you''re kicking the iron plate!"


    The man with wings on his back stared at Ye Xu fiercely. His eyes were full of suspicious expressions. It seemed that he was guessing Ye Xu''s strength.


    "If it''s a friend, let me have a cup of tea. If it''s an enemy, I''m sorry... In front of me, there''s only death..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back and moved. The sound of swords suddenly appeared in the void, constantly spreading out of the void.


    Deep sea fish king, Jungle Tiger King, dark earth king and sky feather king, the four kings turn pale at the same time.


    "What a powerful sword idea. It has been integrated with the void. The strength of mankind... Is terrible!"


    Facing the four kings, ye Xu naturally knew that they were not good, so he didn''t talk nonsense and directly showed his cultivation.


    Nothing is more convincing than strength.


    Sure enough, ye Xu''s sword intention broke out, and the hearts of the four kings were suddenly cold.


    At this time, the deep-sea fish King smiled: "ha ha, although you are human, your strength is unpredictable. You come here to discuss something with you. Why don''t we find a place to talk!"


    The king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger nodded.


    But ye Xu looked at the sky feather king noncommittally, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "And you!"


    Although it is only a simple word, the sky feather king is very angry.


    "What arrogant human beings, those who have been killed in the East will be exterminated. How dare you be so rampant!"


    "Hehe, exterminate the nation? I have a population of nearly 500 million in the rising sun city. What is that?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The sky feather King angrily said, "you don''t know what happened in the East. You can only laugh now. When the real master of the orc comes, you will die!"


    "Oh, the real master of the orc? I''m curious!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He pointed to the sky with one hand.


    "No matter how powerful the orcs are, there is only one word in front of me... Death..."


    The sky feather king looked at Ye Xu disdainfully and said, "human beings have always been just high minded and low handed. I said the king of deep sea fish, the king of Jungle Tiger and the king of dark earth. It''s a joke that you actually think of joining hands with such waste! Our four races are enough to fight the orc army!"


    The deep sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "it''s easy for you to say, King Yu of the sky. The orcs will pour out, and the top ten beasts will wake up. With our families, I''m afraid we can''t resist!"


    The sky feather King disdained and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m the feather nationality. It''s a big deal to leave the East!"


    The dark king snorted angrily and said, "you''re smart. You sky feather people can leave. What about us? The deep sea fish king can''t leave the sea, our dark people can''t leave the underground palace, and the Jungle Tiger King can''t leave the jungle! Where do you want us to go!"


    The sky feather King proudly said, "that''s your business. What does it have to do with me!"


    As soon as he said this, the deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King changed their faces at the same time.


    Ye Xu smiled at this time: "we humans have a saying that different ways do not work together. Since you look down on people so much!"


    He said here, paused for a moment, and then his face sank for a moment.


    "Get out!"


    The sky feather king was furious.


    "You are so human that you dare to scold me and seek death! White feather array..."


    The sky feather king had a wing, and suddenly white feathers covered the sky. His body slowly disappeared into the void.


    The white feather floats and directly envelops Ye Xu.


    "Shua..."


    With a soft sound, ye Xu''s clothes on his shoulder were swept by white feathers and directly cut out a smooth hole.


    The deep sea fish king looked like a Lin and shouted, "be careful, this is the white feather array of the sky feather king. Each feather is comparable to black iron, cut gold and cut jade. It''s terrible!"


    The dark king also said: "and the sky feather king can be invisible in this white feather array. It''s impossible to prevent!"


    The Jungle Tiger King shook his thick arm.


    "Let me help you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to help!"


    "Hehe, you still have self-knowledge. Just close your eyes and wait for death!"


    At this time, the voice of the sky feather king came from the void.


    White feathers all over the sky danced around Ye Xu.


    The speed is getting faster and faster. Bai Yu sends out a sharp howl. Rao shiye Xu has reached the point of mixing yuan into one. He also feels that his body has a faint sense of tearing.


    "Hmm? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth turned. He had fought with human warriors many times, but he had never fought with this kind of alien.


    According to ancient records, this ancient race has no martial arts skills, but it can naturally control the power of heaven and earth, and can attack the enemy with its natural instinct and talent. In the end, it is extremely powerful.


    "Sword 23!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the sword meaning of Jian 23 broke out directly, forming a circle of blade storm around his body.


    "Whew..."


    Countless sword shadows hovered in the void and flew towards the white feather.


    But it''s strange that the fierce white feather seems to be floating lightly. It can''t bear the force. It doesn''t hurt at all despite the shuttle cutting of sword Qi.


    "Ha ha... Human skills are useless in front of my sky feather clan!"


    With the wild laughter of the sky feather king, the white light flashed, and the sound of cotton cracking came. Ye Xu''s clothes on his chest were directly torn, revealing his strong upper body.


    "Eh, the action is quite fast!"


    The sky feather king failed to hit and became invisible in the white feather array again.

 Chapter 930

    If you don''t hit, the sky feather king is absolutely not greedy for work and is directly invisible in the white feather array.


    "Hehe, we Baiyu people are all born things. In terms of identity and strength, they are far above you humans. Now, you can''t even see me. How can you fight me!"


    The sky feather King''s arrogant laughter kept coming from the void.


    Ye Xu was trapped in the white feather array and seemed helpless.


    On the other side, the deep sea fish King frowned.


    The dark king asked, "what are you thinking?"


    The deep sea fish King shook his head and said, "does he really have no strength to fight back?"


    The Jungle Tiger King hummed, "isn''t this obvious? Don''t mention this human, even if we are trapped in this white feather array, we also have a headache!"


    The deep sea fish King shook his head and said, "no, it''s absolutely impossible for human beings to fail so simply! I have a feeling that when we came here just now, he had found our whereabouts, otherwise it''s impossible to come suddenly and lock our position very accurately!"


    He took a breath and said, "the four of us are close to each other. Even if we can''t be gifted, our breath is always above the same level. This human can instantly perceive our existence, how can we be trapped in the white feather array!"


    When the deep sea fish King finished, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger also fell into deep thought.


    As kings, they can''t simply look at a thing.


    A moment later, their eyes showed horror.


    "Is he observing the sky feather king?"


    As soon as the idea came out, the three immediately took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, the sky feather king has fully displayed his strength and displayed the most profound meaning of the white feather array, but ye Xu still has spare power to quietly experience the white feather array, and even observe that this cultivation is far inferior to that of the deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King.


    They really guessed right. Ye Xu is really observing the mystery of the white feather array. As for the sky feather king, although he is invisible in the void, how can he hide Ye Xu''s soul power.


    "Well, I see!"


    Within a moment, ye Xu had seen through the mystery of the white feather array and smiled.


    Invisible in the void, the sky feather king saw that ye Xu was still in the mood to laugh, and immediately became angry.


    "Hum, there''s still time to laugh. Die! Bai Yu urges me to kill..."


    He thought, the white feathers began to fly, and then turned into a whirlwind and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The figure of the sky feather King appeared behind Ye Xu and grabbed it with fierce momentum.


    The sharp nails gave off a cold awn.


    The three kings of deep sea fish king, dark land king and Jungle Tiger King have no doubt that once they are grasped, ye Xu will definitely be torn directly.


    "One after another! You... Finished..."


    The sky feather king looked ferocious and shouted wildly.


    But ye Xu smiled and raised his fingers, and the sword light lit up in an instant.


    "Sword robbery! The first move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    When the ten thousand divine swords came out, the earth shook, and two sword fans appeared behind Ye Xu.


    The sky feather king felt that his feathers stood up and his heart was broken.


    But at this time, he could not stop and went straight to the sword fan.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Ye Xu''s shoulder moved, and the sword fan flew and circled. While destroying the white feather array, he wrapped the sky feather king in it.


    In an instant, the scream shook the sky and blood flowed everywhere.


    After a sword rain, King Yu of the sky flew upside down with blood stains all over his body, and his face was full of panic.


    Without a pause, he turned and ran.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop him and let the sky feather King escape.


    The deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King were shocked.


    One sword defeated the sky feather king, which means that ye Xu''s strength can also defeat them.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a level. It makes us awe!"


    The deep sea fish King suppressed his shock and said with a smile.


    Ye Xu smiled. He defeated the king of sky feather. He was also making Wei to the king of deep sea fish, the king of dark earth and the king of Jungle Tiger.


    Now the goal has been achieved.


    "Hehe, don''t you three have something to say? Why don''t you go and have a cup of tea!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and took the lead in flying towards the rising sun city.


    With such arrogant and rude style, the three kings would turn their faces before defeating the sky feather king, but now they just looked at each other, and then followed Ye Xu to the rising sun city.


    On the highest platform of the rising sun City, a table of dishes had already been filled, and ye Xu sat firmly on the throne.


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king and Jungle Tiger King sit together.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Xu never asked.


    At this time, the Jungle Tiger King couldn''t help it.


    "I said Ye Xu, why don''t you ask us what we came for?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you can say it, you will naturally say it. If you can''t say it, it''s no use for me to ask, isn''t it!"


    The deep sea fish king and the dark king looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    They had no hope before they came. As a result, ye Xu''s performance greatly surprised them.


    The deep sea fish King sighed and said, "well, we won''t hide it."


    "Compared with you, you also know the recent Orc Siege!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, all the humans in the East have been killed by the orcs. This is the last gathering place of our Terrans!"


    The deep-sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not so simple. Not only your Terrans, but also our 100 races, have also been attacked by orcs and suffered heavy losses!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    If what the deep sea fish king said is true, then the orc''s action is somewhat intriguing.


    The deep sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "do you feel very strange! In fact, we are also very strange!"


    "As far as we know, although the orcs are strong, they have not fought too much with our hundred races all the time. At most, there are some small frictions! But this time, they actually killed the hundred races! At one time, nine out of ten of the hundred races died, and I''m afraid there are only one or two left!"


    A trace of horror flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Is it so serious? But the orcs are also one of the 100 tribes. Why do they have such strength to destroy the 100 tribes?"


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of dark land and the king of Jungle Tiger looked at each other and said, "we are also very strange. It is reasonable to say that although the strength of orcs is slightly better, our 100 races also have their own advantages, which is definitely not so!"


    "Take our deep-sea fish people for example. Living in the deep sea, they have natural advantages, but the orcs have a mysterious power to protect themselves and forcibly invade our undersea palace."

 Chapter 931

    The deep-sea fish king said with fear on his face: "those orcs ignored the power of water pressure and directly sneaked into the submarine palace to make a forced attack. If it were not for the protection of ancient formations, we deep-sea fish would follow the footsteps of hundreds of families!"


    When the deep sea fish King finished, the dark king also said: "We are the same. Our dark underground people live in the dark underground palace. They can''t find us without knowing the direction. Especially the roads are complex. If they are not careful, they will always be trapped in the dark underground and can''t survive! But the orcs ignore the dark path and rush directly to my dark underground palace and attack frantically! I The dark underground people fought hard and suffered heavy losses. They had to fight with the orcs by knowing the road! But I''m afraid I can''t last long! "


    At this time, the king of Jungle Tiger also shouted.


    "No matter how miserable you are, how can I be miserable with you! We jungle tigers live in Yunmeng swamp. If ordinary people step into the swamp, they will be swallowed up by the swamp! But the orcs ignore the suppression of the swamp and rush into the tiger king''s hall. If I hadn''t closed the door directly, I''m afraid they would have destroyed the family!"


    The more Ye Xu listened, the tighter his eyebrows were.


    According to the three kings of the deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King, the orcs are spreading out in an all-round way and attacking madly. This aimless battle of killing whoever they catch is really against the norm.


    Because once this attack is thwarted, it will immediately arouse the counterattack of all races.


    But the orcs not only did not avoid, but also gained the upper hand, which is completely unreasonable.


    "Unless it''s... Someone behind it!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Well, what are they planning?"


    The deep sea fish King drank a glass of wine and said, "it''s just that we can''t protect ourselves, so we have to come out and find allies to fight the orcs together!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "There are hundreds of nationalities. As long as they are people with good thoughts, I, ye Xu, will not die!"


    The deep sea fish King nodded and said, "although we said we were looking for allies, we were actually looking for help! Although our three families escaped by chance, the orcs were aggressive and didn''t give us room to breathe. If we couldn''t find help, I''m afraid we would be dead!"


    The dark king said in a deep voice, "we will not let our allies help in vain. We are willing to make a blood contract and become lifelong allies!"


    "And we can share our own resources!"


    Ye Xu''s heart suddenly moved.


    The deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King, where the three races are located, have countless resources. If they can share resources, it is definitely a very cost-effective business.


    The eastern territory was completely devastated by the orcs. When the disaster was over, there was a lot of waste to be done. If ye Xu wanted to control the eastern territory, he was afraid that he would be alone. If he could subdue the three tribes, it would be a very cost-effective business.


    "OK, I promise to help you!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu nodded.


    The deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the jungle tiger king heard Ye Xu''s reply, but they were not surprised. Instead, they became more worried.


    "Ye Xu, it''s not that we despise you. Your strength alone is indeed enough! But there are many Orc masters. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support alone!"


    The Jungle Tiger King frowned.


    Ye Xu frowned, and then suddenly smiled: "ha ha, it''s what you want. In that case, let me prove my strength!"


    With his words, the deep-sea fish man, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger looked out of the city at the same time.


    I saw the smoke billowing in the distance, countless orcs swarmed in, and there were several terrible figures in the void.


    The deep sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "come so fast! Ye Xu, I''m afraid this level is sad. Let''s help you! If your sunrise city is broken, we will lose a good ally!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, just drink tea with me! Huansha..."


    The figure flashed and Huansha appeared.


    "Childe..."


    "Let Ye Ba prepare with five hundred ye Tianwei! Wait until the enemy collapses and hunt down..."


    "Yes, childe..."


    The Huansha figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "three kings, try it. Our human dishes are very good!"


    The deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King looked at each other and saw the concerns in each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Xu, you are too confident. You should not know the terrible of the orc people..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I believe more in the strength of the rising sun City... Just sit here and watch..."


    In the words, the orc army rushed to the foot of the rising sun city.


    Dozens of Tianjing masters stepped on the void and held bone knives. Their faces were cold and gloomy.


    Below, hundreds of thousands of ORC troops are in full readiness, with scarlet blood shining in their eyes.


    "Broken city!"


    The formation lined up and the leading Orc waved a knife.


    Without the slightest hesitation, without the slightest pause, it is to attack the city directly.


    Seven or eight celestial orcs flew to the rising sun City, and then gathered their hands. A large number of heaven and earth Qi began to converge, forming a huge light mass.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, the Jungle Tiger King stood up, looked frightened and said, "no, we can''t let them gather their strength. That''s what almost destroyed the gate of my tiger king''s hall!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, this move can gather the power of a plurality of Tianjing experts and multiply their power. It really can''t be underestimated!"


    The Jungle Tiger King said anxiously, "don''t you worry?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what am I worried about, tiger king? Just sit down and watch the play!"


    What else did the Jungle Tiger King want to say? The deep-sea fish king said quietly, "sit down! Since ye Xu said there was no problem, there must be no problem!"


    The king of the Jungle Tiger sat down angrily.


    "When the city is broken, you will know how powerful it is!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was bent. The rising sun city cost him a lot of effort. If it was so easy to break, he would really become a joke.


    At the gate of the city, eight Orc heavenly realm masters gathered their forces together to form a huge light ball, and then blasted towards the gate of the rising sun city.


    It was late and fast, and the huge light regiment blasted on the gate of the rising sun city.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened.


    No explosions, no fluctuations.


    The huge light mass slowly disappeared at the gate of the rising sun City, and only a faint void wave spread outward like water ripples.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 932

    The light group blew on the gate of the rising sun City, but it didn''t cause any fluctuation.


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger were surprised when they saw the gate of sunrise city lit up.


    Next moment!


    "Boom..."


    A bright beam of light blew out directly and swallowed up the eight Orc heaven masters directly.


    Without even screaming, eight blood flowers bloomed, and eight heaven realm masters fell on the spot.


    The beam of light went straight into the orc army.


    I saw bursts of blood and screamed.


    The uniform army of terrible orcs was divided into two from the middle, leaving a bloody gully on the earth.


    "What..."


    "This is..."


    "Array..."


    The deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King stood up with horror.


    "A little array makes the three kings laugh!"


    Ye Xu raised his glass and said with a faint smile.


    The deep sea fish King took a breath and showed a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Terran is weak. Although its talent and strength are not as good as ours, it has all kinds of magical means. This array is one of them. I thought it was just a false story, but it was extraordinary when I saw it today!"


    The dark king thought deeper.


    "This array is so powerful. If our underground palace has such an array, how can those orcs move forward!"


    The Jungle Tiger King nodded again and again.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s just a small array. If the three kings are interested, I can decorate it for them!"


    As soon as these words came out, the king of deep sea fish, the king of dark land and the king of Jungle Tiger were refreshed and said, "is this really true?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have nine words. When the cultivation comes to you and me, the three kings should understand clearly!"


    The deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    It''s exactly what ye Xu said.


    At this stage of cultivation, hard cultivation is no longer important. The most important thing is to understand the truth of nature.


    If you want to truly understand the nature of heaven and earth, you must open your heart and integrate yourself into nature without reservation.


    We must be as calm as water and free from dust before we can make progress.


    If you can''t do what you say, the state of mind will produce cracks and dust, resulting in the inability to improve your accomplishments.


    It''s really unnecessary for ye Xu to lie for a little thing.


    The deep sea fish king said with a smile: "ha ha, I was still worried about asking for help. Now it seems that I think more!"


    The dark king also said, "yes, ye Xu''s cultivation is far beyond our expectations. With his help, why don''t you worry about the orcs!"


    The Jungle Tiger King also laughed: "it''s ridiculous that the sky feather king has no eyes and has lost Ye Xu, the strongest helper! The orcs are prepared. Although they are born with wings, how can they escape this disaster!"


    Ye Xu didn''t speak. He intended to show the horror of the rising sun City, just to frighten the three kings of the deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King.


    After completely subduing the three kings and repelling the orcs, ye Xu can take charge of the East smoothly.


    The deep sea fish king looked at Ye Xu and said, "well, we saw your guard. It''s really solid, but what about the attack?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''ll let you see!"


    With his voice, the gate of the rising sun City opened slowly. Huansha walked proudly with a white jade harp and a foot in the void.


    Five hundred ye Tianwei rushed out behind him.


    "Five hundred?"


    The deep sea fish king was stunned when he saw the comparison of the number of people.


    "Although the orcs have suffered heavy losses, they still need as much as 200000. You use 500 to 200000, which is a huge difference of 400 to 1. Not to mention the only orcs, even our deep-sea fish, dark land and Jungle Tiger can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re right. When it comes to combat effectiveness, the attack power of the Terran monomer is indeed very weak, but the Terran has a huge and incomparable advantage. Once gathered together, it can explode a hundred or even a thousand times its power!"


    He picked up the wine glass, walked to the edge of the platform and proudly said, "look, look at the five hundred leaf Tianwei. It''s so killing the orcs!"


    At this time, the orcs were seriously injured by the rebound attack of the rising sun city. When they were stunned, they saw the rising sun city gate open and five hundred ye Tianwei pouring out.


    Led by the Holy Land Orc general, he raised his long knife and shouted, "kill me... Kill none of the humans... Kill them all!"


    The captain of five hundred ye Tianwei raised his long gun and shouted, "Ye Tianwei is invincible in the world!"


    "Ye tianshenwei, invincible in the world! Kill..."


    Five hundred soldiers raised their long guns together, and a deafening roar broke out.


    "Hum, only 500 people are trying to fight my 200000 Orc army and kill..."


    The Holy Land Orc general waved his long knife and flew directly to the rising sun city.


    He moved and Huansha blocked the way in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Her wrist turned, the sound of the piano suddenly appeared, and countless ghosts and wolves appeared, killing the orc general in the holy land.


    "Hum, how dare you be crazy in front of the orcs!"


    The Holy Land Orc general shouted, and the long knife burst out a startling blade and killed Huansha.


    "Whew..."


    The blade''s awn broke through the air and directly penetrated Huansha''s body.


    With a bang, Huansha''s body exploded directly, turned into a little star and disappeared into the void.


    "Hahaha... Overestimate your strength! Just a human race, I can''t even catch a knife, and dare to be rampant!"


    The Holy Land Orc general immediately laughed.


    Just as he was about to move forward, the void around him was suddenly distorted, and then the leisurely sound of the piano came out slowly.


    "Hum, you are the one who overestimates your strength. Stupid orc, do you really think you killed me?"


    The twisted space and leisurely piano sound surprised the orc general in the holy land.


    "Field? Hum, can you trap me in a mere field? Let''s see my talent and skills, how to break your field!"


    The orc general in the Holy Land howled, and his whole body grew long hair. Then the long knife turned into a star awn, integrated into his limbs, and the sharp nails slowly grew out.


    "Oh, it''s a hungry wolf!"


    Facing the variation of the Holy Land Orc general, Huansha, who was hidden in the void, was not surprised, but made a faint sound.


    Talent skills are unique abilities of orcs.


    After all orcs are born, a trace of ancient blood will be born in their bodies, just like human martial spirits.


    This ancient blood will grow with the growth of orcs until one day it suddenly awakens.


    After awakening the ancient blood, the orcs have greatly increased their strength.

 Chapter 933

    Once the ancient blood is opened, the orcs not only greatly increase their strength, but also obtain many magical talents and skills. Even the terrible ones have the ability to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    The ancient blood in this holy Orc general is ancient Sirius.


    Sirius has extremely high defense and extremely fast speed. Especially his limbs, he can cut through the void. He is extremely cruel and unstoppable.


    Trapped in the sound of the piano, the Holy Land Orc general directly opened his talent and skills and changed into an ancient Sirius.


    The sharp fingernails rubbed slightly, and the saint order Orc general smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, don''t think that the mere space can stop me! Human little girl, I kill you only between breathing and breathing!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Huansha''s voice was still calm, and the piano sound did not stop at all.


    The saint order Orc general''s eyes flashed fiercely, suddenly ran out to the left, and his sharp front claws grabbed at some place.


    "Here..."


    The front claws of the wind fell, and five white lights pulled out cracks in the void. With a hiss, the void was directly torn open.


    After the void, Huansha looked stunned.


    "Hehe, I caught you..."


    The orc General of the holy order didn''t wait for Huansha''s reaction. His other claw directly grabbed Huansha''s throat, and then his palm had disappeared into Huansha''s chest dozens of times.


    Huansha wow, blood gushed wildly, his head tilted, and he just didn''t live.


    The orc General of the holy order smiled grimly, his claws worked hard, hissed and tore the Huansha to pieces.


    "It''s naive of the human race to block me..."


    After the saint order Orc general killed Huansha, he licked his palm and looked intently, but he found that the void around him was still chaotic, and even the melodious sound of the piano never stopped.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Didn''t I kill this little girl?"


    The orc General of the holy order was stunned.


    "Hehe, do you really think you killed me? Who is naive?"


    A faint mocking voice sounded, not who Huansha was.


    The orc General of the holy order was surprised, and a cruel light appeared in the wolf''s eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s a good cover up. You can hide it from my eyes, but you won''t have such luck next time!"


    "Luck? Do you really think this is luck? Poor Orc!"


    Huansha sighed and added three points to the mockery.


    The voice fell, and the holy order Orc general directly turned into a flash of lightning.


    Between the tears of the void, he rushed out with his claws clamped on the throat of Huansha.


    "This time, I caught you..."


    Huansha was grabbed by the holy order Orc general, but her face was full of ridicule.


    "Hehe, stupid guy, do you really think you have caught me?"


    Before the holy order Orc general started, the Huansha burst in place again, and the powerful impact hit the holy order Orc general''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Rao is the orc General of the holy order. Sirius is tough and spits blood out of his mouth.


    "How could you..."


    His face was full of fear, frozen in the void, and looked at the Huansha in front of him.


    That little star awn unexpectedly gathered into the appearance of Huansha again.


    Huansha''s hand stroked the white jade piano, his white clothes were floating, and his pretty face was full of disdain.


    "Come again! Aren''t you the most powerful Orc general?"


    "You... You..."


    The chest of the holy order Orc general fluctuated, and a rage filled his heart.


    He burst into a roar.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you, a mere human, can stop me..."


    Under the burning of reason, the orc General of the holy order rushed out madly and tore the Huansha again.


    Divided into unity, the figure of Huansha reappears.


    This time, whether it was a figure, it left dozens of Huansha figures in place.


    Everyone was playing the piano and had the same disdain on his face.


    The orc General of the holy order was filled with fear and kept roaring and frantically attacking.


    He kept tearing the Huansha, but if he didn''t tear one, two would be born.


    Under the crazy vent of power, the speed of the holy order Orc general is slower and slower, and the power is smaller and smaller.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    He was so tired that he couldn''t move, and the words "impossible" were still repeated in the mouth of the holy order Orc general.


    All the shadows slowly gathered into a Huansha. She flew to the holy order Orc general with a white jade harp and looked at him with incomparable pity.


    The saint order Orc general moved slightly and instinctively wanted to attack, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    Completely disengaged.


    "Go at ease!"


    Huansha waved with one hand, and a string stuck the neck of the holy order Orc general. Then with a brush, the string passed through the neck, and then brought a trail of blood light.


    "Well..."


    The orc General of the holy order made a dull hum, and then his head fell directly, and blood gushed out of his neck.


    Huansha looked at the orc General of the holy order coldly, waved with one hand, and the distorted space slowly returned to normal.


    After killing the orc General of the holy order, Huansha sat cross legged on the void and began to play the piano.


    The sound of the piano came from far away, and all the orcs felt soft and had a feeling that they couldn''t lift up.


    But ye Tianwei''s strength increased greatly. They had a crazy impact. All the orcs were killed wherever they passed.


    With the help of Huansha Qinyin, ye Tianwei is like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The orc army that killed him cries for his father and mother and runs away madly.


    But with a finger in his hand, ye Xu appeared and blocked the escape of the orc army.


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of dark land and the king of Jungle Tiger saw this unilateral slaughter with their own eyes and were speechless for a long time.


    "Awesome... Awesome... I want to change my view of human beings. Although the Terran is the end of a hundred ethnic groups, thousands of ethnic groups have been born and died since ancient times, but the Terran has never been eliminated. It is really outstanding!"


    The deep sea fish King sighed and his eyes showed fear.


    He has just compared it in his heart. Even if he gets along in a different place and fights with the most elite troops of the deep-sea fish clan, the end is no different from the orcs.


    suffer a big.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you have any questions, please put them forward! Meeting each other frankly is the best beginning of cooperation!"


    The dark king said, "the holy order Orc general?"


    Ye Xu said faintly: "Among the Terrans, there is a kind of martial art called the technique of rhythm. He uses the rhythm to directly attack the enemy''s spirit. If he is careless, he will be attacked directly! At the moment when the holy order Orc general starts to fight, he has been hit by the mysterious sound of Huansha and fell into the psychedelic world! In the psychedelic world, he will only consume his strength in vain and die directly..."

 Chapter 934

    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the king of deep sea fish, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger took a cold breath one after another.


    Ye Xu kept on talking.


    "Not only that, Huansha''s musical skill also weakens the enemy and enhances our own ability. Therefore, five hundred ye Tianwei is already my conservative number. If Huansha launches with all its strength, one hundred people will be enough!"


    "Hiss..."


    The deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King looked at each other and were shocked by the wonderful martial arts of mankind.


    Just as he spoke, the gate opened wide, and all ye Tianwei rushed out and killed all the remaining orcs.


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of dark earth and the king of Jungle Tiger didn''t say anything. The five hundred leaf Tianwei has obtained an absolute advantage. The orc army has lost all its leaders and fallen into the situation of headless dragons. The war has been defeated like a mountain, and there is absolutely no chance of counterattack.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Ye Tianwei came out just to avoid wasting time.


    In less than an hour, 200000 orcs were killed. On the earth, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    After mending all the corpses, the people of the rising sun city rushed out, digging and burying the corpses. They were very skilled.


    In less than half a day, the gate of the whole rising sun city has returned to normal.


    But the scarlet land represents a terrible massacre just now.


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger have returned to their chairs and looked at Ye Xu with a bitter smile.


    "Well, the three of us are convinced! Now it''s time to talk about rescue!"


    The deep sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "come to repent, the three of us are really desperate and will come here! I hope Ye Huang can help us through the difficulties. From now on, we will be our closest allies!"


    The king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger looked at each other with the same sense of shyness.


    Ye Xu didn''t show his mockery. He nodded directly and said, "yes, but it''s urgent. I don''t know which of you is the most urgent?"


    The king of deep sea fish, the king of darkness and the king of Jungle Tiger, unexpectedly, ye Xu answered so easily and was stunned.


    The Jungle Tiger King said, "are you... Really sure you want to help us? You know, we are not the same race as humans. We are naturally hostile!"


    Ye Xu stood up with his hands on his back and looked at the white clouds flowing in the sky.


    "How about the Terran, the deep sea fish, the dark earth, and the Jungle Tiger. We are all creatures between heaven and earth. How can we be different? Isn''t it good to have a world where hundreds of ethnic groups coexist? What''s the need to be serious!"


    The three kings changed their complexion and thought deeply at the same time.


    "What a hundred ethnic groups live together! I admire you, ye Huang. To tell you the truth, my deep sea fish palace and dark underground palace can be supported because of their special terrain, but the Jungle Tiger King is in danger because of the unfavorable terrain!"


    Said the dark king in a low voice.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way..."


    "Good!"


    When the jungle tiger king heard that he was the first to rescue his own Valley, his face immediately showed gratitude. He rose directly into the air and flew towards his own valley.


    The Jungle Tiger Valley is full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Dense forests, a large number of ancient trees were completely destroyed and razed to the ground, and a large number of orcs rushed frantically without any emotion.


    A large number of Hutou people tried their best to resist, but there was a big gap between their accomplishments and the number of people, and they kept falling down.


    In the sky, five powerful orcs stood among them.


    "Today, we must break through the Jungle Tiger Valley, kill all the Jungle Tiger families and take their blood essence!"


    The first Orc said faintly, and his palm was impressively dragging a blood red gourd.


    After the blood of the beheaded tiger''s head flowed out of the human body, it was directly sucked into the blood gourd.


    Seeing that the Jungle Tiger clan was about to lose its resistance, a tiger roar came from the air.


    Then, in the void, a tiger shaped air blast came.


    "Hurt me, Jungle Tiger, all die!"


    The orc general, who was led by him, said with a sneer, "ha ha, the escaped tiger king is finally willing to come back."


    He didn''t move, and a holy land Orc directly greeted him.


    He shook it with one hand, and a huge palm appeared impressively, which was blasted together with the tiger air flow.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge air wave in the air, sweeping out. Where it passed, the clouds burst directly, revealing a void.


    "Kill..."


    As soon as the Jungle Tiger King appeared, he fought with the Holy Land Orc general.


    The Holy Land Orc general didn''t lose the wind.


    "There are two fish that have escaped the net. Come out together!"


    With the shouts of the first orc, the two holy land orcs rose up and greeted them respectively.


    The king of the deep sea fish and the king of the dark.


    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous and didn''t leave their hands at all. The two sides fought hard together.


    Six people, three battlefields, hit earth shaking.


    The first Orc put his hands around his chest and sneered.


    "Great, it''s all here at one time. The deep sea fish king, the dark land king, the Jungle Tiger King and the three kings gather together. It''s just that those guys in the province are in trouble!"


    When he was proud, a faint voice came from behind.


    "Wrong, four talents are right!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the first ORC was shocked. Turning his head, he saw a man and a woman standing proudly in the void.


    The woman holds a white jade piano, which is immortal and beautiful.


    The man''s face is indifferent and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, which seems to be a mockery of the world.


    "You... Human? Impossible..."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the orc general.


    "Isn''t it because all human beings have been destroyed? Why are there still fish that slip through the net!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "ha ha, all of them were killed. What a big tone. I''m not happy! Am I not human?"


    "Well, cut the crap and tell me your name and your purpose!"


    The face of the orc general headed by him was gradually frightened and replaced by a ferocious smile. He shook one hand and made a click sound.


    "Well, since there is a fish in the net, let us know it by ourselves! Before we die, remember our name!"


    "Wind beast king!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then said to Huansha, "go help the Jungle Tiger family!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Huansha holds a white jade harp and flies to the Jungle Tiger valley.


    "Want to go... Stay..."


    A holy land Orc general immediately chased Huansha.


    But the wind beast king didn''t move, and ye Xu didn''t move either.


    Their eyes meet, and the wind beast king is dignified.


    He didn''t feel Ye Xu''s breath, which is incredible for people like him.

 Chapter 935

    "Desperate knife!"


    As soon as the wind beast king''s eyes coagulated, the bone knife behind him circled and flew out. In the middle of the air, there was a whirl, and countless blades split towards Ye Xu.


    When he met, he used 80% of his strength.


    Enough to prove the seriousness of his heart.


    Because with his strength, he didn''t feel Ye Xu at all. This is absolutely impossible.


    I can''t feel it. There are only two possibilities.


    One is that ye Xu doesn''t know martial arts at all. He is a pure ordinary person.


    Another kind is that his strength has completely exceeded himself. His strong strength returns to nature, and the wind beast king naturally can''t feel it.


    But from any point of view, ye Xu is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Have you ever seen any ordinary people who can walk in the air?


    Therefore, there is only one explanation. Ye Xu''s strength is still above the wind beast king.


    The awn of the knife breaks through the air like rain. It locks a hundred feet around without leaving a trace of vitality.


    "Ha ha! Not bad..."


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. The strength of the wind beast king has reached the peak of the holy order.


    But the strange thing is that its strength is high and low, and it seems unstable.


    "Well, it''s forced infusion and raised to the peak of the holy order! Is that the man!"


    Tang Xuan''s mind floated the appearance of yashao.


    Besides him, ye Xu can''t think of anyone who can have such a means.


    "A sword moves divine power!"


    His mind was distracted, but his hand was not slow. Ye Xu''s index finger on his right hand flashed a faint sword light, and then the sword light rushed into the sky and swept away all the blades in an instant.


    "Awesome!"


    As soon as the wind beast king''s eyes coagulated, ye Xu''s strength really exceeded his imagination.


    "The wolf roars for nine days!"


    The king of the wind beast held his knife in both hands and suddenly roared up to the sky.


    In the howling of the startled wolf, thousands of knife Qi gathered again to form a huge wolf head.


    At the moment of wolf roaring, heaven and earth churned, the clouds rushed away, and the terrible killing intention fell from the sky, shaking the surrounding void.


    The powerful power began to distort the void around.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and thought that the strength of the wind wolf king should not be enough to control the world, but at the moment, in his eyes, he obviously saw that the surrounding blood was extracted by the wind wolf king, all integrated into the wolf head, and his power was raised by another three points.


    Rao shiye Xu is extremely confident and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Kill..."


    After the wolf heads gathered, the wind wolf king''s body integrated into the wolf head, and then the startled wolf howled and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu felt his body tight for a moment and was imprisoned in the void.


    "Hmm! Good to come! Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    With a long roar, ye Xu suddenly saw a silver light behind him. In the ten thousand Zhang Hao light, two pairs of sword fans appeared.


    Then the silver awn broke through the air, and the shining sword Qi absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth and rushed to the wolf''s head in the air.


    "Whew... Whew..."


    The light flashed and the wolf''s head was wrapped by the sword Qi. Suddenly, it was bloody and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    In less than a moment, the wolf''s head was broken, revealing the bloody wind wolf king.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The wolf king roared.


    He has reached the peak of the holy land. How could he be defeated in the hands of mankind.


    In his anger, the wind wolf king held up his long knife and condensed his blood.


    "Two wolves roar together!"


    Endless Qi and blood gathered and slowly formed two wolf heads. The power doubled again.


    The bright moon appeared in the sky, and a bright moonlight fell on the wind wolf king.


    When the startled Sirius howled, the wind wolf king grew long hair all over, and his breath increased by three points again.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He obviously saw that there was a strange force in the wind wolf king. This force was constantly absorbing the life of the wind wolf king, and then spit out a powerful force.


    "Don''t explode again. You''re overdrawing your life!"


    Ye Xu advised each other with good words.


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke to overdraw your life. We orcs have a long life. How can you compare with human beings! It''s naive to cheat me!"


    The wind wolf king laughed and looked incredulous.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I advise you not to fight. I''m afraid your orcs are also manipulated!"


    The wind wolf king said with disdain: "fart, no one is qualified to control our orcs. Now is the time for our orcs to reign in the world! You humans are doomed to perish! "


    Ye Xu said, "why don''t you want to believe it!"


    The wind wolf king laughed and said, "hum, even if someone controls it, we orcs will visit the earth and unify the whole chaotic continent. No one can help us!"


    "Really! What a pity... Although the orcs are strong and want to rule the whole chaotic continent, they are still far from it!"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see it! Kill..."


    The wind wolf king cleaved out with a knife, and the two wolf heads became one. The power was doubled, and the void began to ripple wherever he passed.


    "Good to come! Ten thousand divine sword robbery! Yin and Yang robbery!"


    The same one is divided into two. The two Ye Xu absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang and divided them into one. Then the black-and-white sword Qi was cut out directly and ran through the double wolves in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the wolf''s head burst, the wind wolf king''s chest was penetrated, and a large amount of animal blood gushed out.


    "The beast king... Avenge me..."


    The wind wolf king covered his chest with his hand, held it up with one palm, and the palm was a blood gourd.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the sword Qi in his body exploded and directly exploded into pieces.


    Strangely, after the wind wolf king burst, his body disappeared, but the blood in his body gathered together and was sucked into the blood gourd.


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly saw a strange fragment in the blood.


    "Is it this fragment?"


    Ye Xu pointed with one hand, cut out the sword Qi and hit the strange fragment.


    "Dang..."


    It was like ringing a giant bell. The strange fragment just shook and was undamaged.


    "Huh?"


    Between the stunned gods, the strange fragments seemed to feel the danger and directly resist the air.


    "Want to go! Stay..."


    Ye Xu is such a person. How can he allow this strange fragment to slip away from his eyes? He pointed with one hand and went away with sword Qi.


    "Bang..."


    The blood gourd burst and turned into a blood shield, blocking around the strange fragments.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    The sword Qi stood on the blood shield and continued to break.


    "Well, what a strange fragment. If you want to escape like this, do I need face!"


    With a little eyebrow, his sharp and unparalleled sword Qi cut out again and directly penetrated the blood shield.


    Just as it was about to hit the strange debris, the void fluctuated and a large net appeared, enveloping the strange debris.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 936

    With a startled explosion, the sword Qi stabbed directly into the big net, and then the void shook, and the big net also shook violently.


    But after the shock, the big net was undamaged.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He felt the powerful and terrible power from the big net.


    Even the power above yourself.


    "Who are you..."


    Ye Xu no longer attacked, but carried his hands and looked at the big net.


    "Hehe... Hehe... What a sword! I really have an impulse to fight you! But... Forget it now..."


    With the arrogant laughter, the big net was wrapped in strange fragments and disappeared into the void.


    "Your name!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "People in the net!"


    With the floating three words echoing in the void, ye Xu nodded.


    "It seems that this chaotic continent is far more terrible than I thought!"


    "But that''s good! There must be strong opponents before you can grow up quickly..."


    The people in the net disappeared, the wind wolf king died, and the remaining four Orc generals also died under the deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King.


    Huansha solved her opponent early in the morning and began to help the Jungle Tiger tribe against the orc army.


    With the addition of Huansha, the jungle tigers who had been defeated one after another suddenly got courage and strength and began to counterattack.


    The orc army lost its commander, coupled with the control of Huansha piano sound, and immediately retreated.


    When the deep sea fish king, the dark land king and the Jungle Tiger King joined, the orc army was even more vulnerable, and the blood and bodies were directly killed everywhere.


    After the last Orc fell to the ground, the whole mouth of the Jungle Tiger family rushed and denounced the smell of blood everywhere.


    "Hoo... Thank you very much!"


    The Jungle Tiger King looked at Ye Xu, the deep-sea fish king and the dark king with great gratitude.


    Ye Xu glanced at the Jungle Tiger Valley, which has been destroyed nearly half, and sighed: "ha ha, although the crisis has been solved, this Jungle Tiger Valley can no longer live!"


    The Jungle Tiger King sighed and said, "yes, I know, but at this moment, where can I find a place to place my Jungle Tiger family?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, my rising sun city is still relatively large! It''s enough to accommodate the Jungle Tiger family!"


    The king of the Jungle Tiger brightened his eyes and said, "is it really OK?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, Huansha!"


    "You can order people to sort out the forest land in the east of the city and leave it to the Jungle Tiger family!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Huansha bows.


    The Jungle Tiger King laughed and said, "well, I''m not polite!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t be polite!"


    The Jungle Tiger King nodded and said, "OK, I''ll immediately order someone to sort out the resources and go to the rising sun city!"


    He turned to look at the dark king and said, "I''m afraid your dark palace will not hold up! Let''s start now!"


    "Good!"


    The dark king nodded.


    Then ye Xu, Huansha, the deep sea fish king, the dark king and the Jungle Tiger King flew to the dark underground palace.


    The dark underground palace is called darkness, but it has nothing to do with the power of darkness, but because the dark underground palace is in the dark land, which is a pure black land with countless black iron ores under it.


    The dark underground man is a natural mining expert and is not good at fighting.


    They built their underground palace in all directions, so they can persist until now under the attack of the orc army.


    However, no matter how many roads, they will be broken through one day.


    At this time, all the dark roads have been broken through, and all the dark underground people have been forced to a dead end.


    In front of him was a dark army of orcs.


    The first Orc is the king of the earth.


    "Ha ha, poor underground people, today is your time of death!"


    He stretched out his hand, took out a blood gourd and slowly aimed at the trembling underground people.


    "Now... Kill them all!"


    At the command, a large number of orcs rushed towards the underground people.


    At the moment of crisis, the earth suddenly burst, and a light penetrated the stratum and shone between the two sides.


    Five figures fell slowly.


    "Hehe, just in time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile that the faint sword meaning on his fingertips was dissipating.


    "Who..."


    The beast king was surprised.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "he''s mine. You''re the only ones left!"


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King and Huansha looked at each other and rushed towards the orc army.


    "Bastard, I''m bad! Earth Spirit beheading..."


    Starting with the bone knife, the king of the earth beast cut directly at Ye Xu without saying a word.


    With a wave of one hand, ye Xu crushed the knife Qi and stabbed it with a sword.


    The two sides fought for several rounds. Although the land beast king was extraordinary, he was still pierced by Ye Xu''s sword, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    "Er..."


    The king fell to his knees and blood flowed out.


    The next moment, the blood gourd in his palm sucked his blood directly.


    With a bang, the earth beast king''s body burst, revealing a strange fragment.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and the sword Qi burst out.


    The strange fragments didn''t have time to form a blood shield. They were directly hit by the sword Qi and their light was dim.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his fingers pressed on the strange fragments with a trace of sword.


    The next moment, the expected big net appeared and blocked the sword Qi.


    "I expected you to come out... Will you do it this time?"


    Ye Xu gave a loud drink, and the sword idea burst out in an instant. The big net trembled and burst with a bang.


    "Well... Presumptuous..."


    With the roar, the broken net slowly gathered together and turned into a figure.


    "Finally willing to show up?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Hum, you forced me!"


    The figure appeared, and suddenly a terrible momentum swept through. Even ye Xu felt a breath stifling.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The fierce wind swept through, blowing Ye Xu''s clothes.


    "If you want to know my identity, beat me first!"


    The man in the net said coldly with his hands on his back.


    Ye Xu nodded, "let''s fight in the sky of jiuxiao!"


    He rose directly from the sky, and the people in the net immediately followed.


    The two appeared in the sky one after the other.


    Standing in the void, they are proud of the sky.


    "Can force out my soul! You... Not bad..."


    The man in the net nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "before you fight, can you tell me your identity... You won''t dare to say it!"


    "Hahaha... If you let me say, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    The people in the net laughed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I can''t afford it. I''m standing very steady! Say it!"

 Chapter 937

    The net man looked at Ye Xu and said faintly, "well, since you want to know, exchange your life! I''m the net man under the ancient ghost king!"


    "Ancient ghost king! Um... Is that the ancient ghost king who poisoned the world in anger?"


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a dignified one.


    The ancient ghost king, a legendary figure, was extremely talented. In just a few decades, he achieved the peak of the holy order, and then disappeared for some time.


    When the ancient ghost King reappeared, his temperament changed greatly. Thirty thousand people were killed a day. Everywhere he went, he was destroyed, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    After that, he killed Xianmen crazily, but finally lost and disappeared.


    The Eight Generals under his command are even more terrible. No one can beat them, comparable to a generation of legends.


    The people in the net are one of them.


    "Are you really in the net?"


    "Hum, don''t you believe it?"


    As soon as the face of the people in the net changed and waved with one hand, the power of heaven and earth directly turned into a big net, shrouded in Ye Xu.


    "Turn Qi into silk! It''s really the unique skill of people in the net!"


    Ye Xu didn''t move and his feet didn''t move. His sword Qi exploded and chopped the great net of vitality.


    He nodded.


    Turning Qi into silk is indeed the special ability of people in the legend. Others can''t fake it at all.


    "Hum, it hasn''t happened for a while. It seems that the new people have become very arrogant! It''s a pity that Jiang is always old and spicy!"


    The man in the net gave a cold hum and held his hands directly.


    "Panlong lock off!"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The vitality of heaven and earth turned into silver wire, which circled into a net, and then turned into two howling dragons, one left and one right, rushing towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Although the people in the net were only a soul, they were one of the Eight Generals under the ancient ghost king. They were definitely not ordinary people. If they were not careful, their lives might be in danger.


    "Shengyang sword seal! The fire is burning!"


    As soon as he pointed out, the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi swept out. The Blazing Sword Qi rubbed in the air and immediately ignited spontaneously without wind.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    The fiery sword gas stabbed the silver dragon.


    But the silver dragon swallowed the fiery sword Qi into his stomach.


    "Eh..."


    Seeing that the silver dragon ignored the burning power of the fire, ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Hehe, if you think that a mere fire can burn my silver dragon, you are too naive!"


    The people in the net were full of sneers.


    "The skill I practiced is called metamorphosis Dharma. I fall into a deep sleep every once in a while. In the process of sleeping, I will inhale the Qi of heaven and earth and turn it into the silk of life. These silk of life will degenerate in the power of heaven and earth. The so-called attribute power can''t cause any damage to my silver silk!"


    With one hand, the silver dragon rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    Two silver dragons, one left and one right, sandwiched Ye Xu in the middle.


    Ye Xu was protected by sword Qi. He felt strong pressure and frowned immediately.


    "Yes!"


    He felt that the silver dragon was alive, full of life and connected with the lives of the people in the net. After his fire sword gas was swallowed, it not only did not reduce the power of the silver dragon, but became power.


    "Good! Good!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, not only did he not have any color of depression, but a color of surprise rose.


    After entering the chaotic mainland, although he was cultivating his self-cultivation, he never met a strong opponent, which led to his state of mind to improve again, but his cultivation did not.


    So he deliberately provoked the people in the net in order to fight him.


    Each of the Eight Generals under the ancient ghost king is the highest cultivation in the holy land.


    Although it is the highest cultivation in the holy land, the wind wolf king and the earth beast king are like babies in front of the people in the net.


    There''s no fighting back at all.


    In Ye Xu''s cultivation, the realm is not the most important, but the understanding of the power of heaven and earth and the strength of martial arts.


    Just like Ye Xu and the people in the net.


    The war spirit gradually burned in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Hahaha... It''s such a desperate feeling... Great... Great..."


    With a roar, his calm state of mind broke in an instant.


    It contains the meaning of sword for a long time, just like a peerless sword sleeping for a long time.


    Out of the sheath!


    "Hum..."


    A golden sword rose directly into the sky.


    Completely different from the previous calm and introverted, but incomparably wild.


    The peerless sword intention was cut out in an instant, and the silver dragon made a sound of fragmentation.


    "Boom..."


    The golden sword spread continuously, and the power of terror turned into a storm, which hurt when touched.


    "What, the meaning of this sword..."


    The eyes of the people in the net suddenly shrunk. What a person he is, he can naturally feel the strength of Ye Xu''s sword.


    It was an unparalleled sense of terror.


    "This boy... Is not weak compared with the guy who uses the sword!"


    The eyes of the people in the net suddenly coagulated.


    He hurried to empty his hands, and the scattered silver wire turned into heaven and earth aura and returned to his body again.


    Ye Xu reached out and grasped it, and the aura gradually gathered and formed.


    "You... Take my sword!"


    Although it is only five words, the strong pressure makes the people in the network feel cold.


    This is a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    The people in the net follow the ancient ghost king to fight north and south. Even if they break into the immortal gate, they have nothing to fear.


    But now when he faced a young man in his twenties, a rare chill appeared in his heart.


    "Pan silk chop!"


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. The silver thread wrapped around his arm and turned into a evil blade.


    At their level, they all turn Qi into blades. Physical weapons are not very important to them.


    Ye Xu held it with one hand, and the long golden sword radiated a faint light.


    "Life and death in the world, from cold to silence, from silence to death... Silence cut!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, there were ripples in the void. Tang Xuan directly turned into a startling Hong in the sky and killed the people in the net.


    The people in the net also moved with it.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures had passed through.


    "Boom..."


    The void between them is a concave, and the afterwaves spread out, and the terrible power tore the wind and cloud.


    Fortunately, this is the sky of the nine skies. Otherwise, I''m afraid this is the blow. Everything will disappear within a radius of ten miles.


    Slowly turned around, the golden sword and silver evil blade burst at the same time.


    "Good!"


    The people in the net turned slowly and looked at Ye Xu quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a gifted swordsman among the descendants of mankind! This sword... You won..."


    With the voice, the body of the people in the net trembled, and the sword light on their chest lit up.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xu''s body trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You... Didn''t lose..."

 Chapter 938

    "OK! I''ve written down this sword. I''ll come to you again! Ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, the figure of the people in the net burst into little stars and dissipated in the void.


    "What a man in the net, really powerful!"


    Ye Xu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked dignified.


    It''s so difficult to fight a wisp of soul. If you really face the real people in the net, I''m afraid it''s definitely a fierce battle.


    Although Ye Xu has confidence, he may not be able to really win.


    "It seems that the road of Kendo is still very long!"


    Ye Xu vomited a foul breath, and strong self-confidence reappeared in his heart.


    When he returned to the dark underground palace, all the orcs had been killed.


    "It seems that this place should not stay long! The king of darkness!"


    Ye Xu looked at the devastated dark underground palace and said to the dark king.


    The dark king sighed and said, "unexpectedly, my dark underground people have inherited the dark underground palace for thousands of years, and now it has become a broken wall!"


    Ye Xu said, "we humans have a saying, it''s called breaking and then standing, not breaking and not standing!"


    "There is another saying that is a blessing in disguise! This dark underground palace has exhausted its potential. Now it has been broken, which just kills your idea. How about finding another place and rebuilding an underground palace!"


    The dark king sighed, "now there is war in the East, where can I look for such a place!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have three underground palaces under the rising sun city. If the dark king doesn''t dislike it, how about taking the three underground palaces as a place to live!"


    The dark king hesitated.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to leave where he is now.


    Because here, he is free. The dark underground palace has been built by the dark underground people for many years and has engraved their deep memory. Now they are really reluctant to give up completely!


    But if you don''t move away, once the orcs attack again, the dark underground people are likely to be destroyed.


    This is also something the dark king doesn''t want to see.


    Seeing the dark king hesitating, the Jungle Tiger King said in a deep voice: "I say the dark king, what are you hesitating about? Lao Tzu''s Jungle Tiger Valley is no less than you. It''s not time to give up. You have reached the present state. What else can''t be opened!"


    This sentence was like a blow to the head. The dark king suddenly woke up with a shock.


    "Yes, when I came to the chaotic continent, I also had no fixed place. Until I found this place, I was stable! Maybe the long-term stability made us lose the courage to move again! Now the underground palace has been destroyed, isn''t it God who asked us to find the lost courage?"


    "Let it be! I''m a dark underground man, and I''ll annoy Ye Huang!"


    The dark king said and bowed deeply to Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha... You''re welcome! Now that you''ve made up your mind, please clean up the dark underground people. I''ll let you clean out the third floor of the underground!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The dark king shook his head and said, "it''s shameful to bother Ye Huang to clean! We people in the dark also have hands, so we can clean naturally!"


    Ye Xu didn''t insist either. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s go to the deep sea people!"


    The deep-sea fish king had been waiting for a long time. He smiled silently when he heard the speech.


    Several people soared into the sky and flew towards the deep-sea fish family.


    It is said to be a deep-sea fish family. In fact, it is just a huge lake.


    In the depths of the lake, there is a huge palace. Countless deep-sea fish corpses emerge around the palace, and a large group of orcs, wearing strange masks and ignoring the power of water pressure, are frantically attacking the deep-sea palace.


    The first one is the general of the orc family. His name is the water beast king. He is storming the deep sea fish palace.


    The huge palace is already in danger without the sacrifice of the orcs.


    At the critical moment, ye Xu and others arrived.


    Without any superfluous words, the two sides immediately fought together.


    Holding a steel fork, the deep sea fish king turned the waves in the angry sea and rolled up and tore up countless orcs.


    The dark king waved his hands, and the darkness came silently, besieged the orcs, and then died in fear.


    As for the Jungle Tiger King, he was much more crisp. He directly stretched out his hands and tore the orcs directly.


    Blood gushed out.


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He directly talked to the water beast king.


    "Who the hell are you! Dare to break my Orc thing!"


    The water beast king looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    "If you don''t go... You''ll die..."


    Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense. With a little finger, a sword spirit flew out.


    The water beast king roared and cut out with a knife, but he was shocked back dozens of steps and showed fear.


    "OK, today I will accept the planting of orcs and withdraw!"


    It seems that ye Xu''s horror has been known. Without hesitation, the water Orc King directly raised his knife, and the water Orc army immediately retreated back.


    Within a moment, the whole Orc army had withdrawn completely.


    The deep-sea fish king looked at the deep-sea fish palace that destroyed more than half of it and sighed. Before ye Xu spoke, he took the initiative to speak.


    "Ye Huang, there should be a lake in the rising sun city!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course... There is a bigger Lake in my sunrise City, waiting for the deep-sea fish family to move in!"


    "The lake in our rising sun city connects with the underground river, which is a great place!"


    The deep sea fish King touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I have no choice!"


    He simply summoned the surviving fish people and took all the things that could be taken away from the fish palace.


    In this way, the three kings returned to the rising sun city with Ye Xu.


    At this time, the great benefits of sunrise city were revealed.


    The three underground floors were handed over to the dark underground people of the dark king.


    They open up the underground, excavate minerals and build underground palaces.


    Ye Xu didn''t treat the dark underground people badly. He directly ordered the craftsmen who would forge to help, smelt the ore collected by the dark underground people, and then build it into a steel underground palace.


    The iron underground palace is far beyond the previous dark underground palace in terms of scale and tenacity.


    The dark king was also surprised and happy, and the last doubt in his heart dissipated.


    What surprised him even more was that ye Xu himself made a move and engraved the array for his underground palace.


    The big array is connected with the rising sun City, adding three points of power.


    Of course, ye Xu treated the dark underground people so favorably that he did not treat the deep-sea fish and jungle tigers badly.


    He created the same palace for the deep-sea fish clan and the Jungle Tiger clan, and then engraved the same array.


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king and Jungle Tiger King felt Ye Xu''s kindness and returned immediately.


    Ye Xu has no affectation. After all, the three kings have returned, and he has also received a lot of faith.

 Chapter 939

    When ye Xu vigorously developed the rising sun City, the whole East was in deep water.


    The orcs poured out and killed madly, dyeing the whole East red.


    Many of the hundred tribes were completely destroyed under the attack of the orc army.


    For a time, the remaining races in the East continued to flee.


    It also alerted the doors of the other four regions.


    At this time, under a big mountain, the animal king with animal teeth stood quietly, next to a proud young ORC.


    On the other side is yashao sitting with a folding fan.


    "In a few days, my orcs will be able to unify the East!"


    The beast king looked at yashao coldly.


    "For this war, the damage of my orcs is not small!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "ha ha, I know it''s just a temporary pain. When the East is unified, why don''t the orcs have a place to multiply!"


    The beast emperor frowned and said, "but the army that attacked the deep-sea fish clan, the dark land clan and the Jungle Tiger clan suffered a devastating blow, do you know?"


    Ya Shao nodded and said, "I know it was done by a man named Ye Xu! That man is valued by the son of origin. Naturally, it''s not just a few animals that can solve it!"


    "Well, on the side of the bed, it allows others to sleep soundly! Father, let me kill Ye Xu!"


    The young Orc stood up directly, his eyes burning with flames.


    The beast king looked at the young Orc and said with a smile, "beast teeth, don''t worry. It''s just human. It''s not worth your shot. Your goal is to assess at Xianmen!"


    Beast Ya Leng hum: "for the assessment of Xianmen, the child has absolute confidence!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "don''t be careless. The beast tooth Shaozi, the immortal gate is much more terrible than we thought. They are completely above the whole world, even the whole world!"


    The beast tooth disdained and said, "hum, I don''t believe that the immortal gate is terrible!"


    Jashao shook his head with a smile. He is a man of the same origin and knows much more than other races.


    Xianmen, it was a kind of existence that crushed the whole world. The amazing ancient ghost king didn''t even enter the door.


    Just two gatekeepers directly suppressed him and sealed him in the nine palace trapped devil tower. It can be seen that the immortal gate is terrible.


    The chaotic continent is different from the demon world. It is divided into five territories. Ye Xu''s place is called the East Territory, and there are four territories: West, South, North and middle.


    As the name suggests, in the chaotic mainland, as long as the strength is strong, you can get a territory.


    But if you want to unify the territory, you must be recognized by Xianmen.


    Without the approval of Xianmen, if you dare to seal yourself up without authorization, all you have to wait for is death.


    Yashao has already said this to the beast emperor.


    As long as the consent of Xianmen is obtained, yashao can extract the power of faith from the whole East and give it to the son of origin.


    That''s his big plan.


    For this plan, he did not hesitate to use the blood curse to forcibly enhance the strength of the orc family.


    This blood curse is a big array that needs countless blood.


    This blood is not ordinary blood, but the blood condensed when the extreme resentment broke out when all creatures were killed.


    Because of this, yashao created countless blood gourds to let the orc army kill and take blood wantonly.


    After taking the blood of resentment, yashao let the orc army absorb the blood and enhance the combat effectiveness.


    After the strength has been enhanced, the orcs will turn the East upside down.


    But yashao has a deeper conspiracy.


    That is to release the ancient ghost king. Once the ancient ghost king appears, he will find Xianmen again for revenge.


    At that time, the original family will really have a chance.


    The chaotic continent is far more terrible than everyone thought.


    The plan for the origin of the sin of the son Tang is only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Beast tooth young son, after unifying the East, I can ring the immortal bell and let the immortal gate come. As long as you accept the examination, it will be


    The real controller of the eastern territory! At that time, the orcs will develop and expand, sweeping the other four territories with the power of one territory. At that time, the chaotic mainland will be completely unified, and you will be the real Orc hero! "


    Ya Shao looked at the beast''s teeth and smiled.


    Beast Fang smiled proudly: "of course! If there is a master in the chaotic continent, it is me!"


    "Don''t be careless about animal teeth. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    The beast king looked at the beast''s teeth and whispered.


    Beast tooth is the most gifted genius of the orc family. It is powerful and has great potential. It is also his most proud son.


    "But if ye Xu doesn''t get rid of it, the East can''t be unified!"


    The beast tooth said fiercely.


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "don''t worry, just a Ye Xu can''t shake our big plan!"


    The animal king also nodded and said, "yes, as long as we surround the rising sun City, we are not afraid of his behavior!"


    The beast''s eyes flickered and didn''t say anything, but there were some eager expressions in his eyes.


    Jashao naturally saw the light in the eyes of the beast''s teeth. He smiled contemptuously without breaking it.


    The beast''s teeth are really strong, but they are still a little worse than ye Xu.


    Ya Shao folded his fan and said with a smile, "well, don''t gossip, beast emperor, let''s discuss how to attack Taiyi! That''s also true


    The last stronghold of the hundred nationalities! "


    "It''s a hard bone to chew! After all, they have a deep foundation!"


    There was a look of worry in the eyes of the beast emperor.


    Taiyizong, the strongest sect in the East, has the most experts and resources, but they are very strange. They closed the Mountain Gate a hundred years ago.


    Everyone knows that taiyizong is on the cloud mountain, but he can''t enter it.


    The beast king sighed and said, "if the array is not broken, we can''t break Taiyi, and we can''t unify the East!"


    Ya Shao''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh, beast emperor, you don''t have to worry. I have my own way to break taiyizong''s array. You just need to take the orc clan and break taiyizong at one stroke!"


    Then he looked at the beast''s teeth and said, "beast''s teeth, young son, your task is to break the body of Taiyi saint and absorb all her accomplishments, so that you can achieve the unity of heaven and man and have accomplishments beyond the peak of the holy order!"


    The beast tooth said with a grim smile, "ha ha, it''s easy!"


    Ya Shao nodded, got up and said, "OK, I''ll prepare! Goodbye!"


    With that, he soared into the air.


    Standing in the sky, Ya Shao said with a grim smile: "ha ha, ye Xu, you shouldn''t stand idly by. How can my plan be less than you! Ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, yashao disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 940

    Endless darkness, the nine palaces are trapped under the magic tower, and yashao appears again.


    "Ghost king, I did everything you asked for!"


    "Four pieces, only three pieces, and one piece is broken!"


    The ancient ghost king made a cold hum.


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. After all, my secret chess has been arranged, but who can think that even the people in the network can''t stop Ye Xu!"


    "Well, are you putting all the responsibility on me?"


    The people in the net made a cold hum.


    Ya Shao folded the fan and shook it gently: "Oh, no, who doesn''t know that the people in the network under the ancient ghost king are very powerful. I asked myself if I''m not your opponent, how dare I shirk responsibility? It''s just that I arranged all four pieces well, but one was broken by Ye Xu at the end!"


    The man in the net hummed softly: "the cultivation of Ye Xu was beyond my expectation, but I will repay the Revenge of this sword!"


    "Hehe, I naturally believe in the strength of the people in the network! But with three pieces, it should be enough for you to appear!"


    Ya Shao knocked the folding fan gently.


    "Man in the net, after your real life, I will rearrange the fourth fragment! Wait until the orcs attack taiyizong, use the blood soul of etheric Zong to recreate a fragment. Wait until the four fragments are combined, and the nine palace trapped demon tower can be really opened!"


    The ancient ghost king said faintly: "people in the net, remember, there is no second failure..."


    "Yes, ghost King..."


    After the people in the net said that, they saw the nine palace trapped devil tower shaking violently. At the same time, yashao raised his hand, three pieces of debris flew up, and three bloody silk threads appeared and directly adhered to the tower door of the nine palace trapped devil tower.


    "Boom..."


    The vibration became more and more intense, and finally the tower door was pulled out of a gap.


    The gap appeared and arrogant laughter rang.


    "Nine days silver silk thread, long eight trigrams net, leap over hell gate, evil Lang palm impermanence!"


    The power of terror spread out, the earth was shattered, and the black air rushed out, which was better than elegance. It was also stifled by the breath and changed slightly.


    "What an ancient ghost king, even the next general... Cultivation has reached... Concentration state!"


    Ya Shao took a deep breath and said, "congratulations to the people in the net for getting out of trouble. Goodbye!"


    The man in the net raised his hands and took a deep breath.


    "Hahaha... The air outside is really sweet!"


    After he said that, the nine palaces were trapped in the demon tower, and suddenly there was a look of discontent.


    "Get out!"


    "If you can''t do something, don''t come back!"


    "Waste, I let you out! I can do it!"


    The man in the net turned back and said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait a minute, I''ll let you all come out!"


    The ancient ghost King hummed, "stop talking nonsense and go to work!"


    The man in the net nodded and bowed and said, "yes, the ghost king!"


    After that, the man in the net said to yashao, "let''s go!"


    Yashao nodded.


    "Good!"


    With that, they rose up at the same time and flew out of the dark abyss.


    Under the cloud mountain, the orc army gathered, the cold bone knife and the neat army. The four generals stood proudly in the void. The animal teeth carried their hands and stepped on the void, looking at the cloud mountain coldly.


    Yunshan mountain is also where the aura dragon vein of the whole East lies.


    Taiyizong is located on the cloud mountain.


    The whole cloud mountain is hidden in the clouds, and the mountain roots are deeply pierced into the void.


    The vast and ethereal clouds shrouded around the mountain, but the beast''s eyes were dignified, because these clouds were hidden murders.


    If they can''t destroy these clouds, no matter how strong they are, they can''t kill them.


    Beast Fang is not in a hurry, but waiting for major general ya to destroy the formation.


    Above the void, yashao and the people in the net stand proudly.


    "I heard that the best thing people in the network are good at is breaking the array. At present, there is a good opportunity to confirm those rumors!"


    Ya Shao smiled.


    People in the net stared at yashao and said coldly, "you make me hate!"


    The cold killing intention enveloped yashao, but yashao didn''t think so.


    "Everyone takes what they need, don''t they?"


    He pointed to the cloud mountain and said, "after breaking the array, you can get the blood soul, create the fourth fragment, open the nine palace trapped demon tower and welcome the ghost king out, right!"


    "So, please!"


    The man in the net snorted. He hated the feeling of being used, but yashao''s words made him unable to refute.


    To open the nine palace trapped devil tower, you need four pieces of blood soul fragments, but now almost all the 100 families in the East have been killed, and there are no spare blood soul fragments at all.


    The only two places are sunrise city.


    But neither yashao nor the people in the net want to fight with Ye Xu at this time.


    They won''t do anything they''re not sure about.


    So there is only one place left.


    The man in the net couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly, moved his hands, and the silver wire flew up.


    "Pan Si breaks through the customs!"


    Countless silver threads fell from the sky and fell on the cloud mountain.


    In an instant, clouds surged, and an ancient array slowly showed its tracks.


    I saw countless mysterious patterns flying in the void, giving people a feeling of ancient and simple vicissitudes.


    Ya Shao stood in the cloud and said softly.


    "Hmm? This is an ancient cloud flow array, which is made on the basis of rich clouds! It''s really extraordinary!"


    He nodded thoughtfully.


    "The cloud flow array is extraordinary. The clouds are impermanent and have great power. You should be no stranger to the people in the net!"


    The man in the net snorted, "can the ancient cloud flow array stop me?"


    With a loud cry, he urged the silver wire and fell directly on the ancient cloud flow array.


    The silver thread changed into two, four, and thousands more. It fell into the ancient cloud flow array. It didn''t disturb the array at all.


    Ya Shao looked surprised.


    "I''ve heard that people in the net didn''t have an array before. When I saw it today, it was really powerful! This silver thread can directly penetrate the array itself, powerful!"


    The man in the net smiled proudly.


    "The great method of transformation is mysterious. It''s just a small means!"


    "Boom..."


    After the silver thread ran through the ancient cloud flow array, it immediately stirred up layers of afterwaves.


    All the disciples of taiyizong were shocked by the huge shock and ran out to watch.


    "What happened to the sky?"


    "Oh, my God, it won''t be the end of the world!"


    "What the hell happened!"


    At this time, at the top of Yunshan mountain, Taiyi patriarch looked dignified, followed by ten elders.


    "Someone is attacking the protectorate cloud flow array. Who will it be?"


    The elder said angrily, "hum, how brave! Even my Taizong dares to break in without permission! Sect leader, let me go out and kill those people!"


    Taiyi patriarch pondered for a while, and then moved his hands.


    The clouds dispersed, revealing the figure of yashao and the people in the net.


    "Well, these two people are..."


    Too a patriarch''s eyes shrunk slightly.

 Chapter 941

    Taiyi patriarch''s face was dignified and faintly spit out two words.


    "Ghost king!"


    With a wave of one hand, a yellowing ancient book appeared in his hand.


    As like as two peas of a picture, a picture is drawn on a page of paper.


    "The man in the net, one of the Eight Generals under the ancient ghost king, practices the transformation method. It is unpredictable and cannot be completely killed. Once he is resurrected, his strength will increase greatly, and the martial arts of the person who killed him will no longer cause him any harm!"


    Taiyi patriarch closed the ancient books in his hand and looked very dignified.


    "Strange, aren''t the people in the net sealed in the nine palace trapped devil tower? Why do they appear here!"


    An elder shouted angrily, "Lord, it''s no use thinking so much now. The other party has called the door. We can''t wait to die!"


    Another elder also shouted.


    "Yes, sect leader, we are not afraid of the ancient ghost king or the people in the net. Now they attack the mountain protection array. How can we bear it? Let''s go out and kill them!"


    Too a patriarch frowned.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "but my grandfather has a legacy. You can''t light it in a thousand years, otherwise you will be killed. Only the rising sun can leave a glimmer of vitality. Now it''s more than 900 years! I''m afraid if you light it now..."


    The elder who spoke earlier shouted, "then we can''t wait to die! Haven''t we been closed for thousands of years?"


    "Elder, you have a word!"


    The ten elders were always led by the big elder. Suddenly, the ten eyes stared at the big elder at the same time.


    "This..."


    The elder also hesitated.


    It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Taiyizong had an ancestor 900 years ago. When he was a hundred years old, he suddenly had a whim and divined a divination, but he accidentally calculated that taiyizong would have a millennium disaster. He was afraid of the disaster of extermination. Only if he couldn''t get out of the door could he escape this disaster.


    However, although the ancestor calculated the Millennium disaster, he could not calculate which year it was.


    Once it should be robbed, the whole taiyizong will immediately fall into a sea of blood, which can only be solved by the rising sun.


    After calculating the word "rising sun", the ancestor''s blood essence burned out.


    Before he died, he ordered the next patriarch not to be light for a thousand years.


    Now, it has been more than 900 years.


    While taiyizong disciple lived in peace, there was an accident today.


    The elder looked at the people in the net in the sky and hesitated very much.


    Although the ancestors had a legacy, the more than 900 years of isolation had already sharpened everyone''s mood to the extreme.


    Just like a bird that wants to fly high, it has been locked in a cage for more than 900 years. I''m afraid that when the cage comes out, the bird has forgotten how to fly.


    This is the case with Taiyi now.


    "Elder, please let me kill this colleague and keep me safe!"


    "Yes, the enemy is breaking the array. We don''t take action. Once the cloud flow array is broken, we will still meet the enemy. Instead, we''d better kill the enemy before the array is broken!"


    "Yes, it''s too important to protect the enemy if we can''t shut down. Since it''s all protection, we might as well take the initiative!"


    The ten elders shouted one after another.


    The elder sighed and said to the Taiyi patriarch, "the elders are right. Once the array is broken, we still have to face the enemy! Rather than so, we''d better take the initiative!"


    Taiyi patriarch shook his head and said, "but the ancestral teachings..."


    The elder is also a lag. He looks at the sea of clouds.


    "The way of heaven is changeable. Even our ancestors may not be able to spy on it! Since it is a millennium disaster, we can''t hide it. We can only take the initiative with our hands!"


    Hearing the big elder let go, the two elders immediately shouted.


    "Lord, let us attack. Even if we are defeated, we can return immediately!"


    Taiyi patriarch gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "well, in that case, seven elders and eight elders, be careful. Once you encounter danger, return immediately!"


    The seven elders and the eight elders were immediately overjoyed and said, "good, Lord, I''m going!"


    With that, they flew up directly, crossed the cloud flow array and appeared in front of the people in the net and yashao.


    "Well, where are the maniacs that dare to attack me? Damn it!"


    The voice fell. The seven elders and the eight elders directly urged their aura and rushed towards yashao and the people in the net.


    "Hehe, overestimate yourself!"


    Ya Shao smiled and waved the folding fan. The blade broke through the air and swept the neck of the seven elders in an instant.


    "Er..."


    The body of the seven elders was shocked, screamed and exploded into a blood mist.


    Yashao seemed to have done a trivial thing. He stretched out his hand, took out a silver fragment and threw it over.


    The blood fog exploded by the seven elders seemed to be pulled into the silver fragments.


    The silver fragments were immediately stained with a trace of blood.


    "Old seven... Damn you!"


    Seeing the death of the seven elders in an instant, the eight elders'' eyes were red. He urged his whole body to kill.


    However, when the aura was mentioned, both hands kept ordering. The violent aura ran directly through the meridians. With a bang, the eight elders'' arms burst.


    "How... How could it be so!"


    The eight elders were heartbroken and retreated madly, but his body seemed to lose control and did not listen to the command at all.


    He looked down and saw countless silver threads penetrating his meridians.


    The man in the net said faintly: "quack noise!"


    His little finger moved, and countless silver threads ran directly through the chest of the eight elders.


    "Ah..."


    Eight elders screamed and fell completely.


    Only one face to face, taiyizong and the two elders fell completely.


    The Taiyi patriarch and elders standing on the top of cloud mountain opened their eyes and roared loudly.


    "Old seven, old eight!"


    After hundreds of years together, the ten elders have already established deep feelings. They are not brothers, but comparable to brothers.


    But the two elders fell directly on the top of the cloud mountain. How can this make them not angry.


    "Lord, let''s go out and avenge old seven and old eight!"


    "The enemy is so hateful that he killed old seven and old eight. This hatred is irreconcilable!"


    "Kill, the lives of seven and eight must be returned with the blood of the enemy!"


    Facing the eight elders who were angry, Taiyi patriarch looked gloomy and shouted angrily, "be quiet!"


    "The accomplishments of old seven and eight are between us. They were killed by the enemy just one face to face. Do you think it''s useful to rush out?"


    Taiyi patriarch trembled, the seven elders and eight elders fell, and his heart was very painful.


    "Let Xiaoya come!"


    "The Millennium disaster has finally come true!"

 Chapter 942

    Not long after, a stunning beauty came to the top of Yunshan mountain.


    "Master!"


    She bowed respectfully.


    Taiyi patriarch looked at the gorgeous beauty and showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Xiaoya, your accomplishments have improved a lot!"


    This young girl, named Xiaoya, is a closed disciple of Taiyi sect leader and the one with the highest talent. Her talent is amazing. She opened the martial spirit before she was five years old and reached the true holy land of the unity of martial spirit within ten years.


    Not long ago, her true and false holy land was integrated, and her cultivation took another step.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoya said very seriously.


    Taiyi patriarch sighed and waved his hand, revealing the situation outside the cloud flow array.


    "Look..."


    Xiaoya stretched out her head and saw that in the sky, yashao and the people in the net stood proudly, and countless orcs at the foot of the mountain waited quietly.


    Her eyes were wide open and she took a cold breath.


    "Master, this is..."


    Taiyi patriarch said in a very dignified voice, "this is the Millennium disaster!"


    With the roar coming, the leader of Taiyi sect continued: "the enemy is coming fiercely. It is obvious that he is going to completely annihilate Taiyi sect, so Xiaoya, now take my 100 core disciples of Taiyi sect and leave the secret array immediately! Go to the South and return to Wuzong for help!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes were wide open and said ruthlessly, "master, don''t grow other people''s ambition and our own prestige. I don''t believe that we can''t fight these orcs with our single strength!"


    Taiyi patriarch smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoya, don''t underestimate the enemy! The seven elders and the eight elders have fallen!"


    "What!"


    Xiaoya was surprised.


    The strength of the seven elders and the eight elders is incomparably powerful. It is absolutely too much for the number of one sect platoon. Not long ago, I asked about their martial arts skills, but now I hear the news that they have fallen.


    "Yes, the two elders have fallen, and were killed by the enemy in an instant!"


    Taiyi patriarch sighed and said.


    "No... impossible..."


    Xiaoya opens her mouth wide.


    "How can anyone kill seven elders and eight elders in the East!"


    Tai Yizong said, "it''s the man in the net under the ancient ghost king!"


    "What ancient ghost king? I haven''t heard of it. Master, I''m going out to avenge the two elders!"


    Xiaoya cried.


    "Nonsense, even the two elders are not opponents of the enemy. How can you beat them!"


    Too a pope scolded angrily.


    "But... But we can''t watch the two elders die in vain!"


    Xiaoya road.


    Taiyi patriarch sighed and said, "Xiaoya, this is not a capricious time. You are responsible for preserving our Taiyi inheritance. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Three elders, go and gather the core disciples and send them away from the secret array!"


    Sanchang is always a silent person. After receiving the order, he nodded silently.


    After leaving, not long after, 100 core disciples had been called.


    Taiyi patriarch looked at the 100 young disciples and gently breathed out a sigh.


    These disciples are the future hope of taiyizong.


    "Disciples, a thousand year disaster has arrived. Next, I will ask the three elders and Xiaoya to take you away from the secret array! Go to the South and return to Wuzong! I hope you don''t be afraid of hard work and must arrive at huiwuzong alive!"


    With that, Taiyi patriarch took out a token from his arms and gave it to Xiaoya.


    "From today on, you are the 99th generation leader of Taiyi sect! I hope you don''t be impulsive and pass it on with all your disciples!"


    Xiaoya showed a happy look in her eyes and took the leader''s token.


    "Finally got it!"


    She has been longing for the leader''s token, and now she finally gets it.


    As for Taiyi patriarch''s words, she has forgotten them.


    "Lord Xie!"


    Taiyi sect leader helped Xiaoya up and said with a bitter smile, "now you are the sect leader of Taiyi sect. You don''t have to!"


    Xiaoya nodded and took a breath. The momentum gradually changed.


    She held up the leader''s token and shouted, "fellow practitioners, now I''m the leader of the 99th generation of Taiyi sect, and order everyone to enter the secret array and leave here!"


    "Yes!"


    One hundred core disciples bowed together.


    "Go..."


    Xiaoya took the lead in flying, and then one hundred core disciples flew up one after another.


    Their lowest cultivation is also the heaven, which shows a profound and incomparable heritage.


    Seeing Xiaoya and the three elders leave with 100 core disciples, Taiyi patriarch also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the top of the head shook violently, and the cloud flow array made a sound of fragmentation.


    Countless silver threads poured in.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook, the sky fell and the earth cracked, the whole cloud mountain was shaking, and large pieces of gravel fell from the top of the mountain.


    Taiyi patriarch''s face was calm and fearless. He looked at yashao and the people in the net.


    "Kill..."


    Roaring, countless Orc armies poured into Yunshan and began to kill wantonly.


    "Well, the ability of people in the net to break the array is really extraordinary!"


    Yashao gently knocked on his left hand.


    "Hum! This is only one time, not another! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The man in the net snorted coldly and said unhappily.


    "Hehe, there should be no need for the next time!"


    Yashao shook his head in disapproval.


    He knows that people in the net mind that they lied to him, but so what.


    No matter the orcs, taiyizong, or even ye Xu, the ancient ghost king, are the chess pieces of the original family.


    The orcs and the ancient ghost king only saw the present, while the original family planned the future.


    The whole chaotic continent.


    After getting the chaotic continent, you have the strength to face the power outside the sky.


    Of course, this is the future.


    Now yashao''s task is to collect the power of faith for the origin of the sin of the son Tang.


    As long as we unify the East, the power of the orcs'' faith is in the bag.


    The orcs rushed into taiyizongyun mountain crazily, and immediately screamed and bloody Cangshan.


    Taiyi patriarch''s eyes were red and fought with the two beast kings madly.


    The other seven elders had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    Although they fought hard, they were outnumbered and fell one after another.


    Jashao stood in the void and watched the blood soul slowly absorbed. Such a cruel scene was full of interest in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, blood is the purest red!"


    In less than three hours, the whole Yunshan mountain was completely dyed red with blood. There were broken corpses everywhere. There were too many disciples, but most of them were orcs.


    "Yes!"


    The fragments in front of Ya Shao have been completely dyed red.


    "What I promised the ghost king has been completed!"


    The man in the net reached out and held the blood soul fragment in his hand.


    "The next time we meet, it''s an enemy, not a friend!"


    With that, he turned directly into a streamer and disappeared into the clouds.

 Chapter 943

    When the people in the net leave, yashao doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha! After all, it''s just a stronger piece."


    At this time, the human shadow flashed and the animal teeth appeared.


    He said with a gloomy face, "Xiaoya is gone! Too many people can''t find her!"


    "Oh, it seems that you have prepared in advance. Search carefully. There should be a transmission array in Taiyi!"


    Ya Shao gently shook the folding fan and said with a faint smile.


    Under the search of the orcs, a transmission array was soon found in the hall of the first patriarch.


    Yashao stood beside the transmission array and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, this transmission array should have just started. Judging from the size of this array, it can transmit up to 100 people at one time! It doesn''t take long for us to break through too one case, and they can''t be transmitted several times! The time is not enough, and the array is not enough to support multiple starts! Ha ha..."


    "If what I expected is right, Xiaoya has left here with a real core disciple of Taizong through this transmission array!"


    The beast''s teeth frowned and said, "what can I do? Without Xiaoya''s martial spirit, my cultivation will not be able to achieve the unity of heaven and man!"


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "peace of mind, beast tooth little Lord, from the power of this transmission array, it can only transmit hundreds of miles at most!"


    "As far as I know, the ancestors of taiyizong once came from the South and returned to Wuzong. They must be ready to cross the border and go to the south. As long as we stop them before they reach the south, why worry about people running!"


    The beast''s tooth nodded and said, "reasonable, king of fire!"


    A red Orc came up.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The beast tooth said, "command the four beast kings, with millions of troops, to pursue in four directions of southeast and northwest, and then command the trapped beast king to seal the exit to the South... I don''t believe that woman can escape from my palm!"


    "Yes..."


    The king of the fire beast bowed down, and then went straight to the sky.


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "ha ha, beast tooth Shaozhu, as long as you get Xiaoya''s virgin body and the unity of two souls, you can reach the supreme state of the unity of heaven and man. You must seize this opportunity!"


    A flame flared up in the tooth''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, how can I let this opportunity go in vain!"


    When the animal''s teeth were grasped with one hand, the joints of bones made a clear click.


    At this time, in a forest hundreds of miles to the south of taiyizong, Xiaoya, three elders and 100 core disciples of taiyizong were looking at taiyizong in horror.


    I saw that it was once a fairyland on earth. It was completely caught in a sea of fire. The raging fire rose into the sky and dyed the sky blood red.


    All the core disciples of taiyizong stared blankly at the burning taiyizong, and someone burst into tears.


    "It''s over. We don''t have one!"


    "I won''t go back this time!"


    "Woo woo... I''m going home!"


    The cry seemed to be contagious. Soon, more and more taiyizong disciples cried.


    "Well, don''t cry!"


    At this time, Xiaoya was angry. She drank violently and immediately shocked everyone.


    "Crying can''t solve any problems... It will only make you look more waste!"


    She held up the order of the Taiyi patriarch in her hand and said loudly, "now, I am the Taiyi patriarch. You should all listen to my order!"


    "It''s too late. What''s the big deal? We''ll take revenge sooner or later! But not now..."


    "Crying and remorse are cowardice. You are all the core disciples of taiyizong and have the talent and power that others envy!"


    "As the saying goes, don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand! Since I''m a leader now, I will naturally lead you to rise!"


    Some impassioned words immediately stopped the cry of taiyizong disciple.


    They looked at the proud Xiaoya and slowly showed hope in their eyes.


    At this time, the three elders stroked Bai Xu with their hands and said with a faint smile: "OK, Xiaoya said well!"


    He wanted to praise Xiaoya a few words. Unexpectedly, Xiaoya''s face was stiff and said coldly, "three elders, pay attention to your address. I''m now the leader of Taiyi sect, and you''re the elder of Taiyi sect! When the elder sees the leader, he changes his tone!"


    Three long old Ben came with a smile, which was directly solidified on his face by Xiaoya''s words.


    He took a breath and bowed slightly in full view of the public.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Xiaoya nodded and proudly said, "three elders, I''m sorry. It''s not that I want to put on the airs of the patriarch, but that we''re too destroyed now. The rest of us can''t survive without certain rules!"


    She looked at all the core disciples with cold eyes.


    "Now, everyone should obey my orders. If anyone doesn''t obey, kill him on the spot! I don''t want to hurt our whole team because of some cowards!"


    "Also, from now on, everyone should hand over all their resources and I will distribute them uniformly every day!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, someone immediately shouted.


    "Do we want our food and medicine for cultivation?"


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "yes, give me everything except your weapons and clothes!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly became in an uproar.


    "Are you kidding? We got the pill. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Yes, there are many of our personal belongings, which can''t be given to outsiders!"


    "Xiaoya, don''t go too far!"


    Looking at the angry crowd, Xiaoya said coldly, "ha ha, it seems that many people don''t agree with me. Well, if anyone doesn''t agree, all stand up!"


    At this time, a young man in white stood up.


    "Xiaoya, don''t go too far. It''s time for everyone to keep warm, not for you to be authoritarian!"


    Xiaoya looked at the young man in white coldly and said, "elder martial brother Zuo, isn''t it?"


    Elder martial brother Zuo raised his head and said, "yes, Xiaoya, you are just special because you are the closed disciple of the sect leader! When I entered Taiyi sect, you didn''t know where it was! Don''t show up in front of me!"


    As soon as he said this, many disciples echoed it one after another.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, don''t go too far!"


    "Yes, everyone is in trouble. It''s too much for you to make such a move!"


    "If you don''t say much, it''s absolutely impossible to pay resources!"


    Xiaoya looked coldly at the disciples who opposed her, and her pretty face was full of frost.


    "Hehe, good... Very good! Elder martial brother Zuo, you are determined to oppose me, aren''t you?"


    Elder martial brother Zuo shook his head and said, "no, Xiaoya, we don''t have to!"


    Chapter 944 ferocity


    Elder martial brother Zuo said with a wry smile: "younger martial sister Xiaoya, we all know your pains. Now that the sect is destroyed, you are afraid that we will leave at this time, aren''t you? In fact, you think too much, you don''t have to, because our martial brothers have very deep feelings for taiyizong and will never leave here!"


    Xiaoya said with a trace of anger in her eyes, "elder martial brother Zuo, do you really think so? Or do other people think so!"


    Elder martial brother Zuo didn''t recognize the evil spirit in Xiaoya''s tone. Although his cultivation in taiyizong was not the highest, he was generous and honest, and was most loved by all martial brothers. Therefore, he was approved by many taiyizong disciples.


    "Younger martial sister Xiaoya, since the patriarch passed the position to you, you are the patriarch of our Taiyi sect. There is no doubt! So you..."


    Elder martial brother Zuo was turning his head when suddenly a strong wind came from his ear, followed by a cry of surprise. He was stunned, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    A snow-white arm sank into his chest and came out from behind. There was a beating heart on the slender palm.


    Senior brother Zuo turned his head numbly and looked at the man who killed him. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    The woman who usually calls her senior brother.


    This is a recognized first genius.


    This Xiaoya who took over the throne of patriarch.


    Now he''s his killer.


    "Xiaoya, you..."


    Elder martial brother Zuo said slowly, and his words came out. It was a burst of blood.


    "Senior brother Zuo... You talk too much..."


    Xiaoya slowly pulled out her arm.


    Every inch pulled out, blood gushed out.


    When her arm was completely pulled out, Xiaoya said with pity: "Zuo Fei''s evil words misled the public and wanted to alienate us. Now I''m the leader of the 99th generation of Taiyi sect and announce... Killing on the ground..."


    The terrible scene shocked all the core disciples of taiyizong.


    They all looked at crazy Xiaoya with incredible eyes.


    Is this still the little younger martial sister they take care of?


    The blood stained arm, the gradually calm heart and the slightly ferocious face make Xiaoya look like a devil.


    "Haha... Haha... Haha..."


    Elder martial brother Zuo held back his breath, covered his chest with his hand and laughed.


    "Good... Good... I didn''t expect that Zuo Fei came to such an end for too much!"


    Xiaoya said coldly, "do you hate me? Zuo Fei!"


    Zuo Fei shook his head and said, "no, I don''t hate you. I only hate myself for being blind and trusting you wrongly. Unexpectedly, you are such a poisonous woman!"


    Xiaoya took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood from her hands.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, everything is too one. You can go at ease!"


    Zuo Fei looks at Xiaoya with calm eyes, and Xiaoya''s heart is straight.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoya, you can wipe the blood from your hands, but you can''t wipe the blood from your heart. I''m... Waiting for you..."


    With that, Zuo Fei gushed blood in his mouth and fell back.


    His eyes were still wide open, but the light had disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo!"


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, you''re dying like hell!"


    "Hey, why bother, why bother!"


    Zuo Fei is usually popular. Many disciples of taiyizong around Zuo Fei shed tears.


    Xiaoya said coldly, "remember, if anyone dares to disobey my command again, Zuo Fei will come to an end!"


    The cold words and bloody taste made many taiyizong disciples cold in their hearts, and all stood up silently.


    They looked at Xiaoya''s eyes and no longer had any love and warmth.


    There is only fear and anger.


    Xiaoya killed senior brother zuofei who always took care of her, let alone other senior brothers.


    "Very good, three elders, turn north!"


    Xiaoya looked at the silent disciples, nodded with satisfaction and said.


    The three elders frowned and said, "didn''t the Lord let us return to Wuzong?"


    Xiaoya sneered: "hehe, that guy is old and confused. The orc army swept across the East. Even Taizong protectorate array can''t stop the orc terrorist attack. How can they not find that we are gone!"


    "If it were me, I would order the army to blockade the East and not let us have any chance to go out!"


    "Ha ha... It''s naive to catch me, Xiaoya!"


    The three elders said in amazement, "but the Lord..."


    Xiaoya said with pity: "three elders, now I''m the Lord... And there''s only one Lord in Taiyi sect... There''s no one else..."


    The three elders touched Xiaoya''s crazy eyes and suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    He was not a competitive man. He immediately sighed in his heart and became silent.


    Xiaoya saw the three elders silent and nodded with satisfaction.


    She doesn''t want to kill the three elders. After all, the three elders have the highest accomplishments now. Once she kills him, I''m afraid it will make all the core disciples more frightened and afraid. It''s not good for her to control them at that time.


    The death of a left fly is enough to frighten everyone.


    "I heard that after the orcs swept across the East recently, almost all races were affected. Only one place called sunrise city was safe. Ha ha... Our goal is sunrise city!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light.


    "As long as we occupy the rising sun City, we will have enough capital and the orcs to consume. When they are tired, we will leave the East!"


    "No... I''m not just leaving the East. I want to develop taiyizong and counter attack the orcs. Hehe... I''m still young and have plenty of time to play with the orcs!"


    After Xiaoya finished talking about herself, she said loudly, "listen to me, everyone, turn north, target... Sunrise city!"


    In the rising sun City, it was in full swing. It repulsed several attacks by the orc army. The people in the rising sun city were not afraid, but calmed down more and more.


    When the orc army arrives, ye Tianwei destroys the orc army, and then the people of Xuri city go out of the city to clean up the bodies.


    This situation is repeated every day. At the beginning, the people in sunrise city are still a little afraid, but with the escalation of the battle, people''s hearts are also sublimating.


    When the orc army came again, the people of the rising sun city were not afraid, but took the initiative to defend the city.


    Pity these attacking Orc armies. After being killed, their mounts were directly slaughtered and turned into meat for the whole people.


    Ye Xu didn''t do it again, because there were no experts in the orc army.


    Dealing with the attack of the orc army is also the best test to train Ye Tianwei.

 Chapter 945

    On this day, the golden black rose as usual. Ye Xu sat cross legged at the head of the rising sun City, his eyes narrowed. He kept staring at the golden black rising, and that wisp of purple gas made him think.


    "The sun and moon alternate, the sun rises and the sky is gloomy. It''s the avenue of heaven and earth! Um..."


    When ye Xu was about to think carefully, the sound of fighting and roaring in the distance interrupted his thoughts.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s thoughts were interrupted and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hey, I''m lucky to get my life and lose it..."


    He smiled smartly, stood up and looked intently.


    With the twinkling of stars in his eyes, more than ten thousand orcs are surrounding a group of humans and attacking madly ten miles away.


    There are about a hundred people in that group, and most of them have been injured.


    In the center of human beings, there is a young woman in red, with silver teeth clenching her red lips and gloomy eyes.


    "Hmm? There are still human beings in the east? Ye Zhan..."


    Ye Xu immediately sends a message to Ye Zhan who patrols the city today.


    Ye Zhan immediately flew over.


    "Ye Huang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu pointed to the direction with a smile and said, "there are a group of humans surrounded by orcs. You take a hundred ye Tianwei to rescue them!"


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    Ye Zhan said hello, and a hundred ye Tianwei rose directly into the air and flew ten miles away.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xu, many masters of Tianjing cultivation have been born among the 50000 Ye Tianwei in the rising sun city.


    The supplement of food, the assistance of pills and the exercise of bloody battle made many ye Tianwei break through and become the cultivation of heaven.


    In the eyes of others, the dangerous breakthrough is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xu and Murong Qiu.


    Ten miles away from the rising sun City, ten thousand orcs attacked frantically, and a hundred Terran experts were surrounded in the valley and couldn''t move.


    "Damn... Damn... Why do orcs appear outside the rising sun city!"


    Xiaoya clenched her fists and looked unwilling.


    "I can''t go on like this. These are my roots. If one dies, one will be less!"


    Under the crazy attack of the orc army, even though he was a Tianjing cultivation, more than ten taiyizong disciples fell for it.


    At the moment of crisis, reinforcements suddenly came from outside.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Zhan took the lead. The blood stained long gun came out of his hand, and the strong gun awn directly penetrated the orc army.


    Then a hundred ye Tianwei came together and aimed at the orc army. Behind it was a fierce attack.


    After many bloody battles, ye Tianwei knew the orc army very well and went to kill where the orcs had no time to take care of.


    The orc army was in chaos.


    Then ye Tianwei in a group of ten, like ten sharp blades, cut the orc army directly and annihilated them one by one.


    Taiyizong''s disciples in the valley were fighting hard. When they saw that they were about to resist, they saw a great chaos in the orc army, and then there was a loud killing noise.


    "Lord, there are reinforcements to save us..."


    "They are so powerful..."


    "Only a hundred people can beat the orc army like this..."


    Taiyizong disciples surrounded Xiaoya and looked at Ye Tianwei with astonished eyes.


    Xiaoya is also very surprised.


    "They are..."


    "Is it the people of sunrise city who have such strong combat effectiveness?"


    Looking at the powerful Ye Tianwei, Xiaoya''s heart sank fiercely.


    She thought the rising sun city was easy to get, but now she saw Ye Tianwei''s strength, and her previous idea was immediately dismissed.


    "What a powerful army. Such an army is worthy of our Lord..."


    Xiaoya''s eyes lit up a flame called ambition.


    If she wants to control this army, she is afraid of an orc army.


    "Go and help... Make a quick decision, otherwise more orcs will come!"


    If you want to return, Xiaoya''s judgment of the situation is still very accurate. She knows that she has been dragging on for too long. When the follow-up army of orcs comes, even if ye Tianwei is strong, I''m afraid she will die of exhaustion.


    The core disciples of taiyizong were not bad either. They cheered up and rushed over.


    Before and after the attack, the orc army was even more chaotic.


    Just then, an orc general flew up.


    "Who dares to make trouble..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Zhan rolled up a rainbow with a long gun and ran through him directly.


    "Quack..."


    Ye Zhan stood proudly in the void with a long gun.


    Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "What a powerful cultivation achievement. Although it''s only heaven, his strength is no less than that at the beginning of the Holy Land! He has a good talent!"


    Soon, the orc army was killed, and ye Zhan slowly fell in front of Xiaoya.


    "Xiao Ya, the 99th generation leader of Taiyi sect, has seen his benefactor and doesn''t know his name!"


    Ye Zhan quickly said he didn''t dare.


    "In the battle of Xia ye, leader of Ye Tianwei in the rising sun city!"


    "Ye Tianwei''s leader!"


    Xiaoya glanced at Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan, who was born as the crown prince, has the momentum of a superior. In addition, he has achieved success in cultivation. At the moment, he is even more heroic.


    Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly coagulated slightly.


    "This man... I must get..."


    What I read in my heart, a smile suddenly appeared on my face.


    "It''s general Ye Zhan. I''ve heard a lot!"


    Her shoulder moved and tears came down.


    "General, I was destroyed by the orcs. Now we are the only ones left. We came to the rising sun city after a lot of hardships. Please save us!"


    Ye Xu hurried to hold Xiaoya and said with a smile, "Lord Xiaoya doesn''t have to do this. I came to save you specially according to the order of the city Lord!"


    "Lord?"


    Xiaoya keenly captured a keyword.


    The rising sun city has a master.


    "I don''t know what kind of person the city Lord is?"


    Ye Zhan said with a smile, "when you see it, you will naturally know. Lord Xiaoya, please!"


    Xiaoya blushed and said, "general Ye Zhan, please lead the way!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Zhan rose up against the sky, followed by Xiaoya and taiyizong.


    Not long after, they flew over the rising sun city.


    "This... This is the rising sun city!"


    Xiaoya and others stared at the rising sun city thousands of miles around, all shocked by the powerful momentum.


    They thought Yunshan Taiyi was the first in the East.


    Now I see the rising sun city and find that Yunshan is too one in front of the rising sun city. It is nothing.


    Ye Zhan looked at the stunned Xiaoya and others and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Yes, this is the rising sun City, which was built by Ye Huang himself!"


    "Ye Huang, who is he!"


    Xiaoya took a deep breath and asked curiously.


    Ye Zhan said with a look of incomparable worship: "Ye Huang is the God of the rising sun city!"


    "Hmm? The God of the rising sun City, is this a little too much!"


    Xiaoya frowned, which is too exaggerated.


    There are still people who dare to be called God.


    "Hehe, I feel a little too much..."

 Chapter 946

    With the clear voice, the figure flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    He carried his hands and quietly looked at Xiaoya and others.


    At this time, ye Zhan showed respect and bowed: "Ye Huang, people have been saved!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "very good. Go and arrange accommodation!"


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    Ye Zhan smiled at Xiaoya, then Yukong flew up and disappeared in the distance.


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Xu, her eyes coagulated slightly and flashed a strange light.


    "Ye Huang, ha ha, let me see your reality!"


    Her martial spirit is special. She can easily see through a person''s strength and accomplishments, and even get some news.


    However, driven by Wu soul, Xiaoya was surprised to find that she couldn''t see through Ye Xu''s strength cultivation.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    This surprise is not trivial. Xiaoya thinks that her cultivation talent is the first in the world. There is no one she can''t see through in the East, but now she is surprised to find that she can''t see through Ye Xu.


    Just when Xiaoya was surprised, ye Xu said with a smile, "your cultivation is extraordinary. I don''t know where you come from!"


    Xiaoya took a breath, and a smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    "Xiao Ya, the leader of the 99th generation of Taiyi sect, has seen Ye Huang!"


    She stood in the air, full of blessings, scattered with peerless demeanor.


    Xiaoya is very confident about her beauty. She thinks men are lecherous.


    The difference is that some people are openly lecherous and others are secretly lecherous.


    Most people who are obviously lecherous have low cultivation. When they see a beautiful woman, they will show a strong desire for possession.


    The people who are secretly lecherous are upright and polite on the surface, but as long as they are contacted alone, they will expose their nature.


    Xiaoya has known for a long time that her beauty is her greatest advantage.


    There are many disciples of Taiyi sect. Xiaoya can become the closed disciple of Taiyi sect leader. In addition to her amazing talent, the candidate for the next sect leader is also her secret intention.


    She used her beauty to turn all her martial brothers around.


    Although Xiaoya despises taiyizong''s disciples from the bottom of her heart, she always maintains a gentle appearance like water.


    Once she finds useful people or resources, Xiaoya always looks for opportunities to let them be alone, and then shows her beauty to the fullest, so that these people can become her ministers under her skirt.


    In particular, Xiaoya is very smart and has a good scale. Her body can be touched at will, but she must not lose the last step.


    In Xiaoya''s idea, one''s own chastity must be exchanged for the greatest benefit.


    At this time, ye Xu appeared. His calm and confident appearance and the respect of Ye Zhan and others showed that ye Xu was not an ordinary person.


    Since she is not an ordinary person and controls such a big sunrise City, Xiaoya''s heart suddenly becomes hot.


    This is a man worth conquering.


    Therefore, she took the initiative to show her blessings, and completely revealed the curve of her body.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Xiaoya is the Lord of a sect. She has a noble identity. Don''t be so polite!"


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "that''s not true. Ye Huang, although I''m the patriarch, I''m homeless now. Thanks to Ye Huang''s help, I can escape my life! I want this gift anyway!"


    Seeing Xiaoya''s persistence, ye Xu had to stretch out his hands and hold Xiaoya''s hands.


    "Good intentions, big gifts are not necessary. If you don''t dislike it, live in the rising sun City in the future!"


    "Really? Are we talking too much?"


    Xiaoya intentionally or unintentionally did not pull back her hand and let Ye Xu hold her. Her eyes were full of incomparable expectations. Her poor appearance made any man want to hold her in his arms and caress her well.


    Ye Xu nodded with a warm smile on his face.


    At this time, the fragrant wind floated and Huansha appeared.


    "Childe, deep sea fish king, please!"


    She spoke in her mouth, but her eyes fell on the hands of Ye Xu and Xiaoya.


    Huansha''s character was so strong that Xiumei immediately wrinkled.


    She looked up to meet Xiaoya''s eyes, and suddenly a smell of warning appeared.


    Xiaoya smiled, but did not take back her hands, but said with a smile: "is this sister?"


    Ye Xu said, "well, let me introduce you to Huansha... My personal maid!"


    As soon as the word "personal maid" came out, a trace of joy appeared in Huansha''s eyes.


    Not everyone can be a close maid.


    It also represents an unbreakable relationship between himself and ye Xu.


    A haze flashed in Xiaoya''s eyes, but she suppressed her eyes at the bottom of her heart.


    "Since ye Huang has something to do, you might as well be busy. Xiaoya doesn''t dare to delay!"


    She gently let go of Ye Xu''s hand. Her etiquette, demeanor and temperament were all graceful and magnanimous. In the invisible, she passed the head of Huansha.


    Huansha frowned. She instinctively felt that Xiaoya was not a simple woman, but ye Xu didn''t say anything, and she wouldn''t say anything herself.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Lord Xiaoya, wait a minute. Ye Zhan will arrange you soon! I have something to do for the time being. I''ll leave first!"


    Xiaoya said, "Ye Huang is joking. You have something to do first. I don''t care. Xiaoya is also a person with hands and feet!"


    "OK, Huansha, let''s go..."


    Ye Xu nodded and took the lead in flying.


    Huansha stared at Xiaoya for a few eyes, and then flew behind Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu and Huansha left, Xiaoya''s face cooled down.


    "Damn woman, if it weren''t for you, I could have established the first impression of meeting! If you were bad, you would die sooner or later!"


    "This man is mine!"


    "As long as you conquer Ye Xu, the rising sun city is easy to get! Hehe... This is the city in my mind!"


    "With the rising sun City, isn''t it much better than going back to Wuzong low? When I suck up Ye Xu''s accomplishments, I will be the queen of the rising sun city!"


    Looking at the huge sunrise City, Xiaoya''s heart is full of fierce ideas.


    At this time, ye Xu and Huansha, who left, flew all the way to the deep-sea fish family.


    "Childe, I don''t like that woman! I think she is very hypocritical!"


    Huansha couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu just smiled faintly.


    "Well, I see..."


    Huansha still wanted to say something, but when she saw Ye Xu''s confident eyes, she stopped for a while.


    Soon, ye Xu and Huansha came to the lake of Xuri city. They rushed directly into the lake.


    At the bottom of Qianzhang lake, I don''t know when, there has been a magnificent palace.


    Deep sea fish palace.

 Chapter 947

    Outside the deep-sea fish palace, countless deep-sea fish families are busy.


    They cleaned all the silt and weeds, and then planted plants suitable for deep-sea fish.


    When the deep-sea fish saw Ye Xu and Huansha coming, they bowed and saluted one after another.


    Ye Xu smiled and came to the depths of the fish palace.


    "Ye Huang, you''re here!"


    The king of deep sea fish came up.


    "What are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The deep sea fish King laughed and said, "ha ha, great joy! When I was cleaning up the lake, I unexpectedly found an ancient relic under the lake. It seems to be one of the ancient aquarium palaces. I observed that the ancient aquarium palace is well preserved. There should be many treasures in it! So I want to call ye Huang to come and have a look!"


    "Oh, and such a thing!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. When he built the rising sun City, he had inspected all the places around the rising sun city and found no ancient aquarium palace. Why did the deep-sea fish King detect it now?


    "Well, yes, from my observation, this ancient aquarium palace seems to float from the gap between time and space! It appears very abrupt. I haven''t noticed it some time ago, but not long ago, I sensed the existence of ancient aquarium palace!"


    The deep sea fish King explained.


    "Well, I see! I''ll have to watch it carefully!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "This way, please!"


    The deep-sea fish King led the way. Ye Xu and Huansha walked towards the depths of the deep-sea fish palace. After a while, they felt some distortion of the void around them.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was very sensitive to space sensing and was immediately surprised.


    "Ha ha, did ye Huang notice?" the deep sea fish king didn''t feel surprised at all and smiled directly.


    "The space here is different from the outside space. I guess it was caused by the ancient aquarium palace!"


    "Well, it''s really an abnormal spatial fluctuation!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the unusual fluctuation.


    "This kind of fluctuation is disorderly and irregular. It is really not artificially made!"


    Led by the deep sea fish king, the three soon came to the deep sea fish palace.


    At the bottom of the original lake, it has completely disappeared and replaced by a huge black hole.


    On the other side of the black hole, a huge palace loomed.


    "Eh? This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Space channel..."


    The deep-sea fish King nodded and said, "yes, it''s a space channel, and this space channel is not naturally formed. It seems that this place was originally built artificially, leaving a space crack. Therefore, this ancient aquarium palace appears here with a chance of one in a billion!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    He stretched out a finger to touch it.


    When he touched the space channel, suddenly the space sent out a ripple, and a strong resistance rebounded.


    "Boom..."


    A huge afterwave spreads out, which is enough to destroy any warrior below the heaven.


    But no matter Ye Xu, the deep-sea fish king or Huansha, they are not mortals. As soon as the airflow around their bodies rolls, they have removed the aftershock.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu took back his finger and said faintly, "the space is not stable, but I can feel that there is a very strong aquarium atmosphere in the palace! It is indeed a lost ancient palace, that''s right!"


    The deep sea fish king said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "Well, yes, the palace is relatively well preserved. If it can be separated from the space channel, it can be directly used by your deep-sea fish family!"


    "Really!"


    The king of deep sea fish was overjoyed. He hadn''t thought of this layer yet.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Oh, of course, why do you like to explore the ruins? Why don''t you move out the whole ruins and then explore slowly!"


    The deep sea fish king and Huansha looked at each other and saw the sweat in each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Huang is indeed ye Huang. His idea is different!"


    "Ha, save flattery, Huansha, go and gather the three kings and ye Ba, and say we have to work!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Huansha immediately turned and left.


    Before long, the bell rang in the rising sun city.


    At the top of the rising sun City, ye Xu sat at the table, Huansha and murongqiu waited behind, and the deep-sea fish King sat next to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Huang, what''s so urgent!"


    With the sound, a tall and domineering figure fell from the sky.


    "Oh, the Jungle Tiger King, of course, is a good thing!"


    Laughter sounded and the king of darkness appeared.


    "Hahaha..."


    The three kings laughed at the same time.


    At this time, ye Ba and ye Zhan also came.


    Ye Xu cleared his throat. When he was about to speak, a sweet voice came.


    "Xiaoya came uninvited. I don''t know if ye Huang is welcome!"


    The voice fell, and a beautiful shadow appeared, not Xiaoya.


    The deep sea fish king, the Jungle Tiger King and the dark land king looked as usual. After all, ye Xu didn''t say anything, and they naturally didn''t say anything.


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan know that Xiaoya is too a leader. They don''t have enough status and don''t speak.


    Only Huansha, show eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Xiaoya looked at Huansha''s provocative eyes and smiled.


    "Hehe, sister Huansha, why are you so hostile to Xiaoya? Did Xiaoya offend you?"


    "You..."


    The watertight words made Huansha speechless.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since the leader of Xiaoya is a part of the rising sun City, what can''t be known! Since he''s here, we''ll discuss it together!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya landed gracefully on the platform. She naturally sat last. There was no competition at all.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since everyone is here, I''ll talk straight!"


    "The deep sea fish King found an ancient aquarium palace not long ago. The aquarium palace came through the gap of time and space! Unfortunately, it was brought here by the crack. The deep sea fish king and I have seen it. The aquarium palace is wrapped by the power of time and space and is not close!"


    Said here, ye Xu paused.


    The king of Jungle Tiger, the king of darkness, ye Ba and ye Zhan looked at each other and frowned.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "since it''s hard to get close, it''s better to pull the aquarium palace over!"


    As soon as he said this, the deep-sea fish king was surprised.


    Because this is as like as two peas Ye Xu said.


    Even ye Xu was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Xiaoya''s eyes to be so accurate.


    "Hehe, what Xiaoya patriarch said is right!"

 Chapter 948

    "I have told the deep sea fish king that we are going to gather the strength of everyone to pull the aquarium palace over!"


    Ye Xu nodded and smiled.


    After Xiaoya put forward her opinion, she consciously shut up, which made people look up at her.


    Although her cultivation is nothing among people, she is already above them when it comes to vision.


    Ye Xu then said, "but now there are two difficulties. The first is that someone needs to go through the space gap to explore the reality of the aquarium palace. The other point is that the person needs to place the traction array on the top of the aquarium palace."


    "However, the space where the aquarium palace is located is very chaotic and may be dangerous. That person must be bold and careful, and his cultivation is even higher!"


    The deep-sea fish King smiled and said, "this is where my deep-sea fish palace is located. Naturally, I will go!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, the power of space does great harm to you, the tiger king and the land king. You are the most inappropriate candidate!"


    "Er..."


    The Jungle Tiger King and the dark king looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    At this time, ye Ba and ye Zhan took a step forward and said, "Ye Huang, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "well, you two are a little weaker in cultivation. I''m afraid there will be danger!"


    "We are not afraid..."


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan said.


    At this time, Xiaoya stood up and said with a smile, "let Xiaoya go!"


    "You? Can you?"


    Huansha looked at Xiaoya and said with disdain.


    Xiaoya kept an elegant demeanor and said with a smile, "sister Huansha, you can question me! But I am gifted at the power of space. I think there is nothing more suitable for you here than me!"


    Huansha raised her eyebrows and said, "who said! Can''t I? I''ll go..."


    "Childe, do you think I can?"


    Ye Xu looked at Huansha and Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya said consciously, "since sister Huansha is going, Xiaoya will quit automatically!"


    She sat on the chair gracefully, looking at her nose and heart, a look of being independent of the world.


    Huansha''s silver teeth clenched. Xiaoya was so careful.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, Huansha, go, but be careful!"


    Huansha said confidently, "don''t worry, childe, I will complete the task!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu did not delay and flew directly.


    All of them were above heaven, and they also flew up one after another.


    They came all the way to the ancient aquarium palace.


    At this time, the space channel is more chaotic.


    Space constantly sends out water ripples, and even folds and distorts due to the force of space, resulting in lightning.


    "Hmm? The power of space has become worse!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Huansha, you must be careful. Once you are hit by the power of space, I''m afraid it''s too late to save you!"


    Huansha''s face also changed slightly. How could she not realize the terrible power of space, but she had spoken big words. How could she shrink back at this time.


    "Sister Huansha, it''s too dangerous. Let her come!"


    Just as Huansha was ready to step, Xiaoya smiled.


    As soon as she said this, Huansha was furious.


    "Hum, who says I can''t!"


    With her blood on her head, she rose directly into the air, protected her whole body with a white jade harp and left for the ancient aquarium palace.


    "Go on!"


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, a black array disk flew into Huansha''s hand.


    "Put this array on the top of the aquarium palace!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    With a flick of her hands, the sound waves spread out, forming a shield around her body and flying into the space channel.


    After entering the space channel, Huansha immediately felt her body sink, and an unspeakable pressure came from all around.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The power of space blasted around Huansha''s body, and countless Silver Snake lightning lit up.


    Huansha frowned, and the powerful power of space consumed her aura rapidly.


    A feeling of powerlessness rose from the bottom of Huansha''s heart.


    Although her cultivation has reached the peak of heaven, it was achieved with the help of Ye Xu and has not really experienced the shadow of death.


    Now she entered the space channel alone, and a sense of loneliness filled her whole body.


    As soon as the spirit relaxed, the crisis suddenly appeared.


    The power of space suddenly increased ten times. If you don''t prevent it for a moment, you suddenly feel dizzy and your brain swelled, spinning and dancing.


    "No, I''m caught in the turbulence of space! I can''t move forward any more!"


    As soon as Huansha''s face changed, she was about to step back, and there was Xiaoya''s voice behind her.


    "No! Sister Huansha, be careful..."


    The sound pierced Huansha''s heart like a needle.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and became angry, she forcefully urged the little aura left and forced her forward.


    Outside the space passage, Murong Qiu looked at the shaky Huansha with worry on her face and said gently, "childe, Huansha is a little dangerous! Do you want her to come back!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his head and said, "ha ha, I believe she can!"


    "This..."


    Murongqiu took a worried look at the panting Huansha. Before it was halfway there was a sign of exhaustion. Is there no danger?


    But ye Xu didn''t speak, and murongqiu couldn''t say anything.


    The corners of Xiaoya''s mouth were slightly bent.


    Just now Huansha meant to retreat, but she made a sound in time, which led her to move forward forcibly.


    "Stupid woman, so easily stimulated! Ha ha..."


    Huansha''s chest fluctuated. There was not much aura left in her body now. She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t be stimulated by Xiaoya''s voice. Now she forced her way here and couldn''t continue any more.


    "Damn, you are so kind to me, but I can''t do such a small thing for you!"


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she burst out all the last aura in her body, and then flew to the top of the ancient aquarium palace.


    When she was close to the aquarium palace, suddenly a very strong spatial fluctuation came. Huansha was caught off guard and was bombarded by the power of space. She immediately sprayed blood and flew out upside down.


    This blow also exhausted all the aura in her body.


    I saw a space turbulence flying out of the aquarium palace and flying towards Huansha.


    "Danger..."


    Seeing this scene, Murong Qiu, ye Ba, ye Zhan and others immediately screamed.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly flew up and rushed into the space channel.


    "Lord Xiaoya..."


    Ye Zhan''s eyes were frozen. The man was not Xiaoya and who was it.


    "Ye Huang, she..."


    Ye Xu waved his hand, and ye Zhan immediately stopped.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu just smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 949

    Xiaoyajiao drank, and a faint white brilliance burst out in her body.


    The strong power of space touched the white brilliance and quickly began to decompose.


    "Hmm? It''s a rare space martial spirit! Hehe..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and flashed a strange light.


    After Xiaoya broke out her strength, she rushed to Huansha and caught her.


    "Sister Huansha, be careful. It''s too dangerous here. Go out quickly!"


    With that, Xiaoya pushed her palms and blew them on her chest.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The blow was full of strength. With a sound of Huansha wow, she sprayed blood again, and her body flew backwards out of the space channel.


    With one move, the Huansha fell into his hands. Without saying a word, ye Xu tilted his head and went into a coma.


    "No, the injury is so serious..."


    Murong qiunai was an alchemist. She hurriedly took out the pill from her arms and stuffed it into Huansha''s mouth.


    "Master!"


    Ye Xu sighed, stretched out his hand and put a breath into Huansha''s body, temporarily stabilizing the injury.


    "Qiu''er, take Huansha down to recuperate!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Huansha was seriously injured. Murongqiu didn''t dare to delay. He directly flew with Huansha in his arms.


    At this time, in the space channel, the turbulence is more violent and raging.


    Although Xiaoya is protected by white Guanghua martial spirit, she is also affected by the turbulence of space.


    Suddenly her face turned white and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    The deep sea fish King exclaimed, "no, she can''t stand it!"


    Ye Zhan shouted: "Ye Huang, please save the Lord Xiaoya..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, she can, and even if I do it, she may not give up. This woman... Has a tough character!"


    "Moreover, there is too much turbulence in the space at this time. If you delay time, this ancient aquarium palace will escape into the space gap and can no longer be found!"


    Ye Zhan and others frowned and said, "this..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, look, she will succeed..."


    "Yes, ye Huang..."


    Everyone trusted Ye Xu''s vision very much. When they heard this, they stopped talking.


    Xiaoya''s mouth was bleeding, but her eyes were very firm. She held the black array plate from Huansha''s hand and forced the white Guanghua martial spirit to rush forward.


    In the worried eyes of everyone, Xiaoya reached the top of the ancient aquarium palace.


    She gave a soft drink and threw out the black array plate in her hand.


    The black array plate directly lights up the colorful brilliance, which is divided into five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle, emitting five light columns, covering the ancient aquarium palace.


    "Succeeded..."


    Seeing that the black array plate locked the ancient aquarium palace, everyone was relieved.


    "Do it..."


    The five people of deep sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King and ye Ba Ye Zhan simultaneously inspired Reiki, played five lights, crossed the space-time channel and integrated into the black array.


    At the next moment, the whole ancient aquarium palace shook violently, and then began to move at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Finally succeeded..."


    Xiaoya showed a successful smile at the corner of her mouth, and then her body softened and her brilliance collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, a burst of time and space turbulence hit, and it was about to hit Xiaoya.


    How terrible the turbulence in this space is. Not to mention the martial arts of human beings, even xuantie Tiangang will be ground into powder.


    When Xiaoya saw the space turbulence coming, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. She wanted to mention the aura, but the aura in her body had dried up. She could only watch her fall under the space-time turbulence.


    At the moment of crisis, the figure flashed, and a mountain like figure appeared in front of Xiaoya. The colorful brilliance flashed, directly forming a shield to block the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Ye Huang..."


    Xiaoya said softly, and then wanted to salute, but her body was soft and fell away before.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and directly hugged Xiaoya''s Qian waist.


    I have to say that Xiaoya looks beautiful because she breathes aura all year round. Her waist is also soft and tough, giving people a feeling of snake waist.


    "Lord Xiaoya, be careful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    A faint blush appeared on Xiaoya''s pretty face. She wanted to struggle to stand up, and then her body softened again. She rushed directly into Ye Xu''s arms.


    A virgin fragrance like orchid and musk deer suddenly drilled into Ye Xu''s nostrils.


    At the same time, a soft, elastic woman''s body trembled gently in her arms.


    Thanks to Ye Xu''s calm heart, he was afraid that any man would be burning with desire at the moment.


    Xiaoya blushed and gently supported her body.


    "I''m sorry, ye Huang. I didn''t mean it. I just tried my best and couldn''t control my body!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I understand! Let''s go!"


    Xiaoya frowned and looked pitiful.


    "Ye Huang, I just overestimated my strength and directly burst out all auras. At the moment, I''m afraid... I can''t walk anymore!"


    Ye Xu smiled, said sorry, and directly reached out to pick up Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya''s pretty face is red, and her long scattered hair is sprinkled on her snow-white face, which is an unspeakable temptation.


    Like intentional or unintentional, her hands naturally surrounded Ye Xu''s neck.


    Holding Xiaoya in his arms, ye Xu walked back from the space channel like walking in a leisurely court.


    Ye Ba, ye Zhan and others looked at each other as if they hadn''t seen them. They looked at each other, urged the aura in their bodies, and pulled the ancient aquarium palace.


    "Lord Xiaoya, take a rest here until I bring the ancient aquarium palace!"


    Ye Xu put Xiaoya down with a smile and walked to the space-time channel.


    "Come!"


    His hands moved, and a powerful breath poured into the space-time channel and hit the black array plate.


    With Ye Xu''s participation, the ancient aquarium palace made a roaring sound, and then came towards Ye Xu.


    When the ancient aquarium palace moved, the turbulence of time and space became more violent.


    Ye Xu, the king of deep sea fish, the king of dark earth, the king of Jungle Tiger, ye Ba and ye Zhan suddenly felt the pressure.


    "Hmm? The ancient aquarium palace has been stagnant in the gap of time and space for too long. There are amazing forces of time and space around it. I''m afraid it can''t be pulled over without expelling these forces of time and space!"


    Ye Xu''s eyesight was so amazing that he immediately saw countless black air currents under the ancient aquarium palace.


    "I''ll drive away the power of time and space!"


    As soon as ye Xu waved his sleeve, he wanted to move forward.


    The deep sea fish king immediately spoke to stop it.


    "Ye Huang can''t. the power of time and space is the most mysterious power in the world. If the contact person is careless, it will be completely destroyed!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not in the way!"

 Chapter 950

    "Although the power of time and space is powerful, with my ability, as long as you are careful, it will be all right!"


    With that, ye Xu rose directly into the sky and rushed into the space-time channel.


    At this time, because the ancient aquarium palace moved, the power of time and space became more chaotic.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s strong cultivation and difficult step.


    The terrible time-space turbulence came madly and impacted Ye Xu''s footsteps. Ye Xu slowly came to the ancient aquarium palace step by step.


    The deep sea fish King observed it and suddenly lost his body and shouted, "no! Ye Huang''s breath floats, and the turbulent flow of time and space consumes too much of his Aura!"


    The dark king nodded and said, "yes, at the moment, I''m afraid Ye Huang''s aura has consumed nearly half. It''s life-threatening to isolate the power of time and space with such strength!"


    The king of the Jungle Tiger said in a deep voice, "what can I do? The leaf emperor must not have anything to do!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan have lower strength and frown. They desperately urge their aura and madly pull the ancient aquarium palace.


    The five masters are anxious, but at the moment their breath is connected with the black array. If they are disconnected rashly, they will be eaten back. Not to mention, even the other four will be involved.


    But now Huansha is seriously injured. Murongqiu is treating Huansha, but Xiaoya is seriously injured. She can''t move and can''t help Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, it would be nice if he died in the turbulence of time and space, but he can''t absorb his cultivation, but he wasted his Aura!"


    A fierce look flashed in Xiaoya''s eyes sitting on the ground.


    Time and space turbulence roared. Ye Xu suddenly shook his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Huang..."


    "Ye Huang, be careful..."


    "Come back soon..."


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King and ye Ba Ye Zhan were shocked and hurried to make a sound.


    Ye Xu shook his head, took a breath of aura, stabilized his body, and then a faint sword appeared on the tip of his fingers.


    He stared at the power of black space-time chaos under the ancient aquarium palace.


    His eyes became very dignified.


    "Only one chance!"


    He took a breath and cut it out with a sword.


    The sharp sword Qi directly cut into the power of chaotic time and space, and immediately rippled layers of ripples.


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Xu''s movements, and the corners of her mouth bent slightly.


    "Caught in the trap..."


    "The power of time and space hovers and tangles together. I don''t know how many thousands of years, it has long been like a huge vortex. Forcible attack with external force can indeed destroy the power of chaotic time and space, but it will also have a strong aftershock to Ye Xu. If you are careless, you will lose your soul!"


    "This ye Xu... But so..."


    A trace of contempt flashed in Xiaoya''s eyes.


    Sure enough, hit by the sword gas, the huge chaotic space-time force began to expand rapidly, and then exploded.


    The huge afterwave directly tore the space-time vigorous wind, and everywhere it passed, it disappeared.


    Ye Xu was caught off guard and swept away by the afterwave. Suddenly, his blood gushed wildly, his breath was tired, and he flew out upside down.


    He struggled to maintain his figure and finally got out of the passage of time and space.


    Without the pull of chaotic space-time, the five masters of deep-sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King and ye Ba Ye Zhan made efforts at the same time. With the roar of the collapse of the earth, the ancient aquarium palace was forcibly pulled out of the space-time channel.


    At the moment when the ancient aquarium palace appeared, the whole space-time channel collapsed and completely disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The ancient aquarium palace fell to the ground, and everyone was relieved.


    The deep sea fish King wiped his sweat and said, "it''s dangerous. It''s only a little close. All five of us will be involved!"


    The dark king''s body shook and said, "Rao is so. The five of us are also seriously injured!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan walked up to Ye Xu and said, "Ye Huang, are you okay?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m fine... Just cultivate! The ancient aquarium palace has been pulled out, and everyone''s consumption is not light. Let''s recuperate during this time! My injury will take at least half a month to recover!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan nodded.


    "Yes, ye Huang!"


    Ye Xu took a breath: "I''ll take a look at Huansha''s injury. Let''s leave and cultivate ourselves! Deep sea fish king, arrange someone to explore the ancient aquarium palace. Make sure there''s no problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King, ye Ba and ye Zhan bowed down one after another, and then left respectively.


    Ye Xugang wanted to leave. Xiaoya came over and said, "Ye Huang, let me go with you to see sister Huansha!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu hesitated and nodded.


    They joined hands to resist the sky, like a pair of fairy lovers, and came to the place where Huansha lived.


    At this time, Huansha was lying on the bed with a pale face, and her mouth was full of blood. Murongqiu was frowning and thinking.


    She saw Ye Xu and Xiaoya coming and stood up immediately.


    "Qiu''er, how''s Huansha?"


    Murongqiu frowned and said, "it''s very bad. She was hit by the turbulence of time and space, and her chest was hit by Juli. Her meridians were broken a lot. I''m afraid she can''t get up within half a year!"


    Ye Xu frowned and Xiaoya apologized before she opened her mouth.


    "Ye Huang, it''s Xiaoya. At that time, she was in a hurry and couldn''t control her strength, resulting in serious injury to sister Huansha. I''m responsible for this crime!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you, Lord Xiaoya. You don''t have to blame yourself. In that case, it''s good that you can save Huansha regardless of yourself! Huansha is seriously injured, but you won''t die. The injury can only be cured one day! Qiu''er, do your best!"


    Murong Qiu nodded and said, "yes, master! I''ll go to alchemy now!"


    With that, she left.


    At this time, ye Xu''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Xiaoya hurriedly held Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s breath is very weak.


    "Lord Ye Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoya asked with concern.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "nothing. I just affected the injury. I didn''t expect that the chaotic space-time turbulence was so powerful that it directly hurt my origin. I''m afraid the injury is much more serious than I guessed!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes flashed and said, "let me help you sit down first!"


    "Yes!"


    With the help of Xiaoya, ye Xu slowly sat down.


    He looked at Xiaoya and said with a smile, "you are such a gentle woman!"


    Xiaoya also smiled.


    "Hehe, really? I just don''t know. Did you enter the magic eye of Ye Huang?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the leader of Xiaoya sect is joking. You are the leader of a sect. How can I deserve it!"


    Xiaoya grabbed Ye Xu''s arm and said with a smile: "although I am the leader of the sect, I am now a frustrated leader. I can only bend my body in the rising sun city. Where else is my identity!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as long as the leader of Xiaoya likes it, you can live forever."

 Chapter 951

    "Live forever, then kill your will, and finally accomplish nothing!"


    Xiaoya''s voice suddenly had a strange smell.


    Ye Xu didn''t recognize it because he was seriously injured. He smiled weakly and said, "Lord Xiaoya is not an ordinary person. He will shine brightly!"


    Xiaoya said slowly, "even if you shine, you are always under others. I don''t like this feeling!"


    Ye Xu looked up in surprise and asked, "Lord Xiaoya... You..."


    A word of you just came out, and Xiaoya''s pretty face was suddenly full of cruel light. She grabbed Ye Xu''s hands and directly burst out a strong air flow. With a bang, she directly hit Ye Xu''s chest.


    Ye Xu was caught off guard. With a wow, blood gushed out and paralyzed directly on the chair.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    Xiaoya smiled.


    Her eyes grew cold, slowly wiped the blood off her mouth, and her breath slowly became terrible.


    "You''re not hurt..."


    Ye Xu said with a heavy look in his eyes.


    "Yes, of course I''m not hurt. My martial soul is a very rare space martial soul. Its name is..."


    "Predict the soul of martial arts!"


    "What, the prophecy of Wu soul is that in the legend, you can spy on the avenue of heaven and earth, and even speculate on the existence of destiny..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were wide open and full of surprise.


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "hehe, I also want to be the real prophecy soul, but the prophecy soul is the most mysterious soul in heaven and earth. I can''t reach it yet. My reluctantly is a small prophecy soul, and I can only reluctantly speculate bad luck!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "that''s great!"


    Xiaoya gently touched Ye Xu''s face with her hand and said in a cruel voice, "but my martial spirit can grow and needs a lot of martial spirit and aura to nourish!"


    "Unfortunately, taiyizong''s resources are far from enough to support the growth of my martial soul. Fortunately, I''m out now! This is a secret only I know. You''re the first to know!"


    Xiaoya said as she began to untie Ye Xu''s clothes.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said.


    "Hehe, it''s cheap for you, smelly man. I''m still a virgin. I didn''t expect to give it to you!"


    Xiaoya smiled gently.


    "Your accomplishments really make me greedy. As long as you devour your accomplishments, my martial soul will grow greatly!"


    Take off their clothes, Xiaoya smiled.


    "Do I look good?"


    Ye Xu made a curve at the corner of his mouth: "nice!"


    "Enjoy it slowly. This is your last look!"


    Xiaoya looked at Huansha lying in bed and fell into a deep coma: "in front of this bitch, I''ll take everything from you, and then the rising sun city is mine, ha ha..."


    With that, Xiaoya sat on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at Xiaoya and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a poisonous woman. It''s really terrible!"


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "ha ha, now I know it''s too late!"


    Her eyes were instantly full of killing intention, and then her red lips pasted directly on Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Give me your accomplishments..."


    Her aura surged wildly into Ye Xu''s body and went towards his elixir field.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu suddenly brightened his eyes and smiled.


    As soon as Xiaoya''s body trembled, she felt the aura in her body rush towards Ye Xu''s Dantian like a tide.


    After entering Ye Xu''s Dantian, there was no more movement.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Xiaoya''s eyes are full of panic. What''s going on.


    The development of things completely exceeded Xiaoya''s expectation, and she struggled desperately.


    But she was sucked by Ye Xu.


    The aura was quickly absorbed. Xiaoya''s Dantian was in pain, and the Wu soul emerged. Then it was also absorbed into Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    "Ah..."


    The Wu soul was forcibly torn to pieces. When little Arden screamed, he flew out, paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    She trembled and pointed to Ye Xu, her face full of panic.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up with his hands on his back. He looked indifferent and his breath was calm and vigorous.


    There''s not a trace of injury.


    "You''re pretending!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I''m pretending!"


    "You... What a hypocritical City Master of the rising sun, pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and cheating the world!"


    Xiaoya''s voice spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his hand and said, "Lord Xiaoya, you''re not responsible for what you said! Although I Ye Xu is not aboveboard, I''ve never been dark. You think I''m too bad!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished what I said. You said I pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. If you didn''t have an unreasonable desire for me and the rising sun City, how could you come to the end now! In the final analysis, Lord Xiaoya, you are greedy!"


    With a puff, Xiaoya was directly spurted out by a mouthful of blood.


    "When did you see through me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I said I saw you from the first sight, I would have seen through you. Do you believe it?"


    Xiaoya clenches her red lips and stares at Ye Xu fiercely.


    "So you lied to me after that, didn''t you?"


    "Eh, you can''t cheat! If Jiang Taigong goes fishing, those who wish will take the bait!"


    Ye Xu sat on the chair and poured a cup of tea with a smile.


    "But I would also like to thank Lord Xiaoya. I was really hurt, but I''m well now!"


    Xiaoya''s chest fluctuated and said in a hate voice, "since you saw through me at the first sight, why should you let me into the rising sun city!"


    "Don''t I want to give sect leader Xiaoya a chance? What if you lose your way?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea.


    Xiaoya stared at Ye Xu and said, "what a cruel man. It turned out that you deliberately asked me to design you. Why didn''t you stop the girl when she entered the space-time channel first?"


    Ye Xu glanced at Huansha and sighed, "she''s going so well. How can a martial artist do without training? It''s OK to let her suffer some losses! What''s more, you will save her in order to win my trust, won''t you?"


    Xiaoya is cool. She never thought her every move was within ye Xu''s expectation. This person''s mind has far exceeded her ability to predict the martial soul. It''s terrible.


    "You are a terrible man!"


    Xiaoya covers her chest and stands up.


    "The design let me help you pull back the ancient aquarium relics and even take away my virgin body. I''m still dreaming, but I lost all my only things. Ye Xu, you''re terrible!"


    Her face gradually calmed down.


    "But only a man like you can let me serve you willingly! Make a deal, I will become your slave and help you dominate the world!"

 Chapter 952

    "Oh, Lord Xiaoya is really very human. In this case, you still want to bargain!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Ordinary people will become angry and even angry when they see through the conspiracy. Some people will cry and beg for survival and mercy.


    But Xiaoya is different. Her aura and even martial spirit are completely absorbed by herself, and her body has been taken away by herself. It can be said that she has lost completely and has no hope of turning over again.


    But she had no pain or anger. Instead, she calmly bargained with herself.


    This woman is not simple. She is really a cruel role.


    Xiaoya calmly picked up her clothes and said faintly, "hehe, ye Huang doesn''t think I will be as angry and ashamed as ordinary people. Cry! What''s the meaning? How can I be such a person!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and said, "now you have no qualification to bargain with me!"


    Xiaoya endured severe physical pain and sat opposite Ye Xu.


    "Yes, I have lost all my accomplishments, and you have taken away my martial spirit. The most precious virgin blood has also been lost. I have nothing, but I still have wisdom and vision, and I can help you! This is something no one has!"


    Xiaoya pointed to the Huansha on the bed and said, "she''s good, but her state of mind is not good. If she is provoked, she will easily lose her reason and judgment!"


    Ye Xu looked at Huansha and said with a smile: "yes, this is Huansha''s big weakness. Her vision is shallow. It has something to do with her origin, but I don''t mind!"


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, ye Huang, you have achieved great accomplishments. Naturally, you don''t mind such a beauty accompanying you. Just because she has these shortcomings, you can rest assured that she will stay with you, don''t you!"


    "If Huansha were not so simple, I''m afraid your view would be completely different now!"


    Ye Xu nodded and suddenly reached out to pour two cups of tea. He handed one of them to Xiaoya and said, "well, I know you''re proving your last value. I know killing you is the best result, but I''m still curious!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "it''s normal, because I don''t have any threat to you now. You can take my life at any time! If you kill me, your joy of success in your overall plan will be reduced by half. Keeping me will make you feel more conquered!"


    "Oh, you are a very clever and terrible woman! I''m afraid no man can easily conquer you. If you don''t pay attention, you will swallow it all!"


    Ye Xu slowly raised the teacup and said with a smile.


    Xiaoya also raised her teacup and took a sip: "ha ha, but I can''t eat you! But you swallowed me! You are the man who can conquer me, from body to mind!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "if you flatter, you don''t have to say. It''s useless to you and me!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "OK, I like your directness!"


    "Tear off all the disguises. At least we can meet honestly. You don''t care about me, and I don''t care about me!"


    "Your other woman should be the alchemist! She may be good at alchemy, but she is too far away on the road to dominate the world. Impolitely, she is a baby in front of me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, qiu''er is not good at intrigues!"


    "After talking about women, talk about men. Your two men, ye Ba and ye Zhan, the masters of Tianjing cultivation, are from an aristocratic family and the former crown prince of the Song Dynasty!"


    Hearing Xiaoya talking, ye Xu didn''t feel surprised, because Xiaoya, a woman, looks as gentle as water on the surface. In fact, her purpose and ability to handle affairs are very strong. She wants to win the rising sun city. She has already secretly investigated the information of all her subordinates.


    If you don''t know, ye Xu will feel strange instead.


    "The two of them, impolitely, can only do stupid things and have no ability to change independently!"


    "In other words, they can only defend the city, not attack the city!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes gradually became confident and arrogant.


    "You''re welcome to say that ye Huang''s men... Are a group of waste..."


    Ye Xu touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, are they as miserable as you say? Even if they can''t, there are the king of deep sea fish, the king of dark earth and the king of Jungle Tiger!"


    Xiaoya said with a faint smile: "ha ha, the three guys have good strength, but when it comes to tricks, compared with humans, they don''t even deserve to mention shoes!"


    "Ha, to Lord Xiaoya, I suddenly feel a little pessimistic about the rising sun city!"


    Ye Xu shrugged. What Xiaoya said was not wrong. He had known everyone''s character and style for a long time.


    You''re welcome to say that if the rising sun city didn''t have him, it would be swallowed by others every minute.


    Xiaoya is an obvious example.


    If he hadn''t seen through Xiaoya''s plot early in the morning, Huansha would be dead now.


    As for ye Ba, ye Zhan and Murong Qiu are tied together, I''m afraid they are not as good as Xiaoya''s finger.


    She is a woman born for intrigue.


    Ye Xu felt that if he didn''t have strong cultivation and ignore the conspiracy, he might also be planted in Xiaoya''s hands.


    Talent, this is invisible talent.


    Even if cultivation and martial spirit are taken away, Xiaoya still has the ability to negotiate with herself.


    Ye Xu squints at Xiaoya. It''s really a pity in her heart.


    Now Xiaoya has lost all her accomplishments. She can kill her in one breath.


    But it was easy to kill her, but he lost a very terrible weapon.


    If you want to dominate the chaotic mainland, Xiaoya is definitely the best candidate.


    Xiaoya saw that ye Xu was silent and said with a smile: "how, think about it. I don''t ask much, and I can even vent for you at any time. If I can give birth to your children, I will be more happy! After all, a man who can dominate the world, especially an amorous person like you, gives birth to your children, which will only let me get more love from you!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "You are indeed a terrible woman with a strong purpose! But I am a little worried about what to do once you meet someone better than me! Maybe you will turn around and give me a knife without hesitation!"


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "no, I won''t! You''re too special. I have a small prophecy, Wu soul. I''m naturally different from others in my perception of the secret of heaven! You can''t have a second one! Because there can''t be two such top people in heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 953

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you look up to me too much!"


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "no, you are not worthy of it, but you are too powerful. If the world is ten, you will occupy seven tenths of your luck alone, and the remaining three tenths of your luck will be scattered to others! You are born a winner and invincible!"


    Ye Xu''s face looks strange.


    Xiaoya was really different from ordinary people. She even vaguely felt her lucky power.


    The little prophecy Wu soul was really extraordinary. Although he absorbed the little prophecy Wu soul, he couldn''t control half of it.


    Little prophecy Wu soul is different from other Wu souls. It is a kind of ethereal Wu soul. It itself is like a zero, which can''t be swallowed up naturally.


    The little prophecy Wu soul swallowed from Xiaoya is now directly transformed into a light group and shrank in his soul sea.


    Ye Xu is not unable to devour it, but now for him, the little prophecy of Wu soul is of no special use.


    On the contrary, Xiaoya can be fully developed and used.


    Making the best use of everything has always been Ye Xu''s style.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu relaxed.


    "Hehe, I also failed. There was a terrible enemy secretly calculating me. I once suffered a great loss and almost died!"


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "it''s just dangerous, and once you are against you, no matter how terrible the enemy is, he will be attacked by the power of luck. The opponent''s luck will slowly decline, be swallowed up by you, and be defeated by you imperceptibly!"


    She sighed and said, "I''m one of them. I''m too anxious! If I don''t know you well, I''ll do it to you. Failure is also the inevitable outcome! Even if I can control you, there will be many coincidences to make me fail!"


    After that, Xiaoya drank the tea in the cup.


    "Now my aura and martial spirit have been sucked up by you, and my body has been taken away by you! Now my life is not my own, whatever you do!"


    With that, Xiaoya closed her eyes.


    A look of being slaughtered.


    Ye Xu stared at Xiaoya''s beautiful face with a faint smile.


    He slowly drank up the tea in the cup and sighed.


    "You moved me!"


    Xiaoya opened her beautiful eyes and showed the winner''s smile.


    "I knew you wouldn''t kill me!"


    "Oh, why?"


    Ye Xu asked in amazement.


    "Because you are excited! Of course, this kind of excitement is not like me, but I can fill the vacancy around you!"


    Xiaoya said confidently.


    "I can help you dominate the world and save you worry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why do you think I will dominate the world?"


    "Very simple, from your eyes, you can see that you are definitely not a person willing to be lonely!"


    Xiaoya said faintly.


    "Even if you don''t want to, fate will push you to do it step by step!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Well, you did move me!"


    He stretched out his hand and Xiaoya involuntarily flew towards Ye Xu. Then the sound of cotton cracking sounded, and Xiaoya cried.


    After the storm, Xiaoya took a breath and suddenly flew slowly.


    Her eyes were full of surprises.


    "I... I broke through..."


    After just one meeting, Xiaoya''s cultivation has broken through to the Holy Land and reached the point of the unity of true and false holy land.


    Holy Land peak.


    She not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also made an unusual change in the spirit of small prophecy.


    Xiaoya feels that her facial features are much more sensitive, and even many changes that she couldn''t feel before can be clearly felt.


    Ye Xu was also surprised. Not only did Xiaoya get great benefits, but even he felt that his strength had improved a little, and his seven senses had been greatly improved.


    "Eh?"


    "Hehe, do you feel your own change!"


    Xiaoya endured the pain all over and sat next to Ye Xu.


    "You swallowed my little prophecy Wu soul and gave it back to me, but it infected your breath and strengthened your strength. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Oh, of course... How can a man say no..."


    "But there''s one thing I told you in advance. The little prophecy Wu soul was contaminated with my breath. Although it was returned to you, my breath surged on it. It only needs one idea to kill you!"


    Xiaoya Mei said with a smile: "anyway, it has been occupied by you. Do what you say!"


    In the process of mating just now, ye Xu infused her with Reiki and Wu soul.


    But what they didn''t expect was that ye Xu''s cultivation had already mutated and reached the point of the integration of the four Qi. After Xiaoya''s aura was absorbed, it was directly assimilated by the four Qi.


    When ye Xu returned, he was already not a pure aura, but an evolved four Qi.


    The same is true of Wu soul.


    Although Ye Xu can''t swallow the soul of the little prophecy, his soul power is too strong. With the blessing of the pillar of fortune and the power of faith, the soul of the little prophecy has grown a lot.


    But after growing up, there was a smell of Ye Xu in the soul of the little prophecy.


    If Xiaoya is strong enough, you can control Ye Xu in turn.


    Unfortunately, even if her soul power increased a hundred times, she could not control Ye Xu.


    So just as ye Xu said, now he can let Xiaoya die as long as he has one idea.


    Xiaoya herself knew, but she not only didn''t have the slightest regret and chagrin, but laughed.


    "Hehe, now my body, aura and martial spirit are all your breath. You can''t get rid of me!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "do you believe I''ll kill you now!"


    "You won''t. If you really want to kill me, you won''t give me a chance to speak!"


    Xiaoya said softly, "don''t worry, I know what I should say when and I must be your woman. For me, there are only advantages and no disadvantages!"


    "Hehe, you really depend on me! But it''s good. With you, I''m too lazy to take care of the chores of sunrise city!"


    Xiaoya said with a bitter smile: "I predicted that I could control the rising sun City, but I didn''t want to control it like this! You are really an irresponsible man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no way. None of my women can relax!"


    Xiaoya said with a smile: "Hey, well, sharing your worries has become my only purpose in the future!"


    Ye Xu smiled. Xiaoya is indeed the best person to manage the rising sun city.


    He pointed a finger and a light melted into Xiaoya''s eyebrows.


    "This is the map and plan of sunrise city. I''ll give it all to you!"

 Chapter 954

    The map of the rising sun city fell into the sea of knowledge.


    Xiaoya felt it carefully and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "You... This..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "only half of it has been completed. It should be completed in two days. Are you satisfied? I''ll give it to you in the future!"


    "Here... Here..."


    Xiaoya was cold, and her eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    She never thought that the rising sun city she saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The real rising sun city is far more terrible than everyone imagined.


    Throughout the chaotic continent, there can be no such terrible existence.


    Taiyizong doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes compared with sunrise city.


    Totally different.


    This is as like as two peas in her dream, even beyond her dreams.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m actually very lazy, and I can''t find any suitable candidate. No, you''ll bring it to the door yourself!"


    Xiaoya glanced at Ye Xu and said, "well, I tried my best to design you. As a result, I even lost myself! This deal has lost a lot!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "is it a loss? If you feel a loss, I''ll find someone else!"


    Xiaoya quickly stood up and stepped back.


    "No, this is mine. No one will give it, and no one can manage the rising sun city well except me!"


    "All right! I''ll leave it to you to manage! But there are still many materials lacking in the rising sun city. It still needs a lot of resources to really build it into what I think!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "The key is empty stone. Without empty stone, I can''t implement my whole plan!"


    Xiaoya suddenly said, "empty stone?"


    "Yes, the empty stone is a mysterious ore that does not exist in the world. It is as hard as black iron, but its weight is almost zero. That is, a baby can easily lift a mountain. I have only seen the existence of the empty stone in ancient books, but I have never seen it. Even I am not sure whether there is an empty stone in the chaotic continent!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Xiaoya showed a sly smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hehe, maybe I know..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "say it!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes turned.


    "I can say, but what good am I?"


    Ye Xu laughed and rolled it directly with one hand. Xiaoya screamed and fell into his arms.


    Three hours later, Xiaoya couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "The empty stone is in the extreme sea demon abyss!" Xiaoya said with a blush on her face.


    "OK, I''ll get it now. I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s figure flashed, he had disappeared in place, leaving only Xiaoya struggling to support her body and ferociously Pooh.


    "Bah, heartless man!"


    However, although she gave a cruel Pooh, she didn''t have any resentment in her heart, and even had deep satisfaction.


    Xiaoya''s eyes are higher than the top, and she thinks that no one can deserve her.


    But the appearance of Ye Xu made her give up her mind.


    Xiaoya thinks her strength is not bad, but compared with Ye Xu, it is extremely different.


    This is a man he will never catch up with.


    Since we can''t catch up, we might as well depend on him.


    Wholeheartedly assist Ye Xu.


    Not to mention that ye Xu also handed over the rising sun city to him.


    If we can really build a real rising sun City, Xiaoya has self-confidence and let the rising sun city become a symbol of ruling the chaotic continent.


    Ye Xu broke through the cloud and sent an urgent telegram, directly rushed out of the rising sun city and flew away into the distance.


    He did not hide his whereabouts, which naturally attracted the attention of the orcs.


    "Report! Beast tooth young son, someone has come out of the rising sun city!"


    The scouts hurried to the place where the beast tooth young son was.


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    The beast tooth young son said lazily.


    "I don''t know. The visitor is too fast to see clearly, but looking at his body shape, it seems to be the Lord of the rising sun... Ye Xu!"


    The Scout shook his head.


    "What, ye Xu!"


    One of the eyes of the beast''s teeth was frozen.


    "Hehe! He actually came out alone. I just want to meet him!"


    The little son of beast teeth slowly floated into the air.


    "Four Pro guards, follow me..."


    Five streamers rose into the sky and chased Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu flew all the way, then rose into the sky and soon came to the sky.


    Here is a sea of clouds, white floating clouds floating, boundless.


    The calm sea of clouds also gives people a very quiet feeling.


    Originally, everything seemed very ordinary.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Xu''s eyes, it is completely different.


    At the edge of the sea of clouds, the strong wind and the rapid rush of electric current clearly look like the end of the world.


    But the sea of clouds was not affected at all.


    It''s like a paradise.


    "Well, if it weren''t for the prediction of Wu soul, I''m afraid I''d searched the whole chaotic continent, and I would never have thought that the empty stone would be hidden here!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    He was about to move forward when he frowned and looked back.


    I don''t know when the five orcs have stopped his way.


    "Ye Xu! Hehe, I''ve heard the name for a long time and killed my Orc army several times in a row! Hum... How can I spare you!"


    The green skin orc, led by him, said with a grim smile.


    The steady and fierce momentum made Ye Xu look at it.


    "Should you tell me your name before you shout!"


    The leading Orc proudly said, "I am the beast tooth, the young son of the orc clan!"


    "Four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter, of course... Kill you..."


    The voice fell, the wind rolled up, and the wind guard killed in an instant. His body rolled up with the wind, and the bone knife in his hand came with the light of Sen Han.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "not bad, but it''s not enough to kill me! However, is it appropriate for you to look down on me?"


    Reach out a little and the sword burst out.


    With the sound of the bell, the wind guard came quickly and retreated faster.


    One sword, broken move, forced retreat.


    A fierce look flashed in the beast''s eyes, and he waved his hand.


    Feng Wei gives out his sword again.


    "Hmm? Don''t you accept the lesson? I can''t blame you!"


    Ye Xu smiled, and his fingers spread a sharp chill.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a raindrop hit in an instant.


    It''s a nine sky here. How can there be raindrops.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu smiled and turned to look. He saw another Orc''s long knife turned into an illusion and cut out countless knife awns.


    These knives are scattered but not gathered, just like raindrops.


    It seems very weak, but it has an amazing killing intention.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. The orc''s martial arts are very simple, but the road is very simple. The simpler the moves, the more able they can exert their power.

 Chapter 955

    The two Pro guards of wind and rain started at the same time and cooperated with each other. The wind rolled the rain and the rain turned the wind. The power was immediately doubled.


    Lei Wei frowned at the beast''s teeth and said, "young son, do you think much of the human being when the wind and rain guards go together!"


    "Why, do you think the storm guards overestimate the human race?" said the beast''s tooth with a smile


    Dianwei nodded and said: "yes, although Fengwei gave the human a sword to push back, it did not show its real strength. Once it showed its real strength, it would be easy to kill Ye Xu!"


    Lei Wei also nodded and said, "yes, in fact, Feng Wei is more than enough alone! If Yu Wei goes up again, it''s really superfluous!"


    The beast tooth young son looked at the lightning double guard and said gently, "if you think so, you can roll directly. I don''t need waste like you!"


    Lightning double guards looked at each other and quickly bowed to salute.


    "Sorry, Shaozi, it''s our fault!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" the beast''s teeth snorted


    Lightning double guards looked at each other awkwardly and said, "we shouldn''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Beast Fang said faintly, "it''s the way of death to underestimate the enemy, and do you think the storm guards can really kill the human?"


    "Indeed, the body of the wind guard is like a strong wind. It comes and goes invisible. It''s impossible to prevent it. It can roll around in the strong wind and vent the enemy''s three-point power! Even those who are better than the wind guard will never win him!"


    "Yuwei moves like rain and penetrates everywhere. Once the raindrop Sabre gas hits the enemy, it will break the tendons and pierce the veins, wander among the enemy''s meridians and destroy them wantonly!"


    "With their strength, they can easily kill any Saint level top expert! But..."


    The beast''s eyes coagulated and then said, "but in this world, there are some top talents who can fight beyond their level... And I am one of them..."


    Lightning double guards hurried to say: "the beast tooth young son is invincible in the world. It''s right!"


    The beast tooth carried his hands and said proudly in his eyes, "unfortunately, there is me in the East, and there is a Ye Xu. He is also such a person!"


    "I''m afraid in my judgment, the combination of wind, rain and guards may not be able to do anything about him!"


    "Hiss..."


    Lightning double guards looked at each other and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning are the close guards of the beast''s tooth young son, and their cultivation is exactly the same.


    Although their attributes are different, they have completely different powers when they cooperate with each other.


    It''s like a storm guard.


    Feng Wei is good at wind power, coming and going without a trace.


    Yuwei is the best at targeting the enemy''s weaknesses.


    Once they joined hands, their power doubled immediately.


    In the whole orc race, only a few people can survive the joint attack of storm guards.


    Although the lightning double guards admit their mistakes, they still have a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    They put their eyes directly on Ye Xu.


    Then his eyes coagulated.


    Facing the strong attack of the storm guards, ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain.


    His whole body was wrapped with a dense sword spirit. No matter how the storm guards attacked him, he didn''t waver at all.


    The gap in accomplishments can be seen at a glance.


    "Lei Wei, go..."


    The animal tooth looked at it for a while and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Lei Wei bowed and moved his shoulder. The long knife came out of the scabbard.


    Starting with the bone knife, it suddenly brought a world thunder.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder fluctuated in the void, rippling layers of ripples, and the power of terror continued to spread out.


    With only one knife, the sword Qi around Ye Xu''s body collapsed in an instant.


    "Oh, here comes another one!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth.


    "Very good!"


    He grasped it with one hand, turned it into a sword and took a knife.


    "Dang..."


    In the deafening sound, the void under Ye Xu''s feet was a concave.


    "Eh? The power is very strong!"


    Ye Xu looked surprised. How overbearing his power is now. After the integration of four Qi, all evil forces will not invade and all dharmas will not move.


    Ordinary attacks, let alone shake him, are impossible to move his clothes.


    But this Lei Wei did it.


    Above the absolute power, Lei Wei has even faintly surpassed the peak of the holy order.


    If ye Xu is not careful, I''m afraid he will also be injured.


    After Lei Wei split the knife, he flew out upside down, his arms trembling, as if he had lost his strength.


    Ye Xu''s eyes swept away and he immediately understood it.


    "Oh, I see!"


    As one of the four Pro guards, Lei Wei is best at accumulating strength.


    This power accumulation is not a simple explosive power, but integrates your essence, Qi and spirit into a powerful knife with absolute power.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Once the enemy cannot be killed, Lei Wei will collapse without fighting.


    "Electric guard, go..."


    Seeing that Lei Wei didn''t kill Ye Xu with a knife, beast Ya ordered the last electric guard to do it again.


    The electric guard took out a slender knife, and then two currents suddenly sprang up under his feet.


    Then a flash of lightning flashed through the air.


    Ye Xuzheng wanted to kill Lei Wei, so he felt cold all over. He turned around in situ, and the sword Qi erupted.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Dozens of fine sounds sounded, and the electric guard left as soon as he touched it, turning into an electric light around his body.


    "Four to one, isn''t it too mean!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Before he could breathe back, the wind and rain came again.


    The four Pro guards cooperated with each other. Rao shiye Xuxiu was amazing and felt a little pressure.


    The beast teeth put his hands around his chest and said with a grim smile, "ha ha, is it mean? In the eyes of our orcs, there is only victory, not meanness! As long as we can achieve our goal, any means doesn''t matter!"


    "If you can''t stop the four guards, go to hell!"


    The tone of beast teeth is very gloomy. They have no concept of justice and morality.


    The law of the jungle is the only rule.


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "OK! In that case, I''m welcome!"


    His eyes moved, and his killing intention suddenly appeared.


    The fierce sword Qi broke out and swept ten directions.


    The four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning were shocked and felt an unparalleled terrible sword spirit sweeping through them.


    They looked frightened and retreated.


    The four looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s hearts.


    They are the close guards of the young son of beast teeth. They are the existence of the peak of the holy order. They are powerful, but together, they can''t even kill a human.


    With the character of beast tooth Shaozi, the four of them are losers.


    Losers can never live in orcs.


    Disappointment, fear, anger, fear, all kinds of negative emotions were intertwined, and the four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning were stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you four are not my opponents. Don''t fight again, or your life will be lost!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "What a crazy tone!"


    "I don''t believe the four of us can''t kill you!"

 Chapter 956

    In a simple word, it ignited the anger in the hearts of the four Pro guards, and they urged the strongest power in the body at the same time.


    For a moment, the wind turned into a strong wind, sweeping the sky.


    Then the rain melted and fell.


    The rain did not fall, thunder, lightning followed.


    The wind guard said with a grim smile: "Ye Xu, you forced us! This is the strongest move of the four of us! A pneumatic mountain and river! Kill..."


    The strongest power gathered by the four turned into a black ball of light.


    The black light ball is suspended on the void, and the void where it is is is faintly concave inward.


    "What a powerful force... It seems that I must be more serious!"


    Ye Xu smiled. Even he felt fear when he was hit. If he was hit, I''m afraid it would be his five elements through body, which would disappear.


    He glanced at the animal''s teeth.


    The beast''s teeth still looked arrogant with their hands on their backs, and even there was a provocative color between their eyebrows.


    "Hehe, do you want to see my real ability? Well, I''ll do as you wish!"


    The tip of Ye Xu''s finger showed a sword again, and then two sword fans appeared behind him.


    "Sword robbery! The first move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    When the magic sword came out, the sky and the earth moved rapidly, and the aura gathered into a startling colorful sword.


    When the animal teeth in the distance were stunned, his eyes coagulated, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A strange black light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and there seemed to be a flicker of human shadow in the black light.


    "Well, this set of swordsmanship... I see..."


    Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, ten thousand divine sword robbery.


    When the two great moves were ready, the killing intention broke out in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    Black light balls and colorful swords collided fiercely in the gaze of animal teeth.


    "Boom..."


    Huge afterwaves swept through the void, where it passed, the void made a broken sound.


    The space of the chaotic continent is much tougher than that of the ten thousand world and the demon world, but it is still overwhelmed by the two extreme moves. It can be seen that the strength of both sides has reached a shocking level.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his fingers pointed out again.


    "Broken..."


    In the black residual waves, colorful lights lit up instantly, and then the sword light was like rain, directly enveloping the four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning.


    The four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning had already exhausted their Qi and air force. They were unable to dodge when they were urged to kill by the sword, and turned into flesh and blood in the sky.


    After killing the wind, rain and thunder, ye Xu also breathed out a sigh.


    The magic sword robbery is his bottom card, and the consumption is very huge.


    In particular, the four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning all exist at the peak of the holy order. Rao is Ye Xu, and he must use his real strength.


    The four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning fell. He saw the beast''s teeth open their mouths and inhale the power and flesh that erupted directly into his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The animal teeth ate the flesh and blood of his own people. It was too cruel.


    After absorbing the four Pro guards of wind, rain and lightning, the breath of animal teeth rises again. Vaguely, the void around the body has a strange distortion.


    "Hehe, are you surprised? It''s just waste utilization!"


    The beast''s teeth burped and said faintly.


    Devoured the essence of the four Pro guards. It seemed that he had no burden at all.


    "You humans don''t also devour human flesh. What''s the difference between you and me!"


    The beast teeth said with a ferocious smile. With one hand, the air flow in the void gathered to form a ferocious bone knife.


    "Hmm? Weaponized!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    Like himself, the original weapon has been integrated into the soul sea to absorb its own soul power and grow into a soul body when necessary.


    "Well, in that case, I''m serious!"


    Ye Xu a little with one hand and a colorful long sword fell from the sky.


    The colorful long sword is shining, surrounded by four Qi and has boundless power.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu had one foot, and his body was like electricity. He cut the beast''s teeth with a sword.


    "Ha ha..."


    When she saw Ye Xu killing, she just smiled and lifted up the long knife.


    The knife was crooked and far away from ye Xu, but ye Xu stopped his body in an instant and retreated quickly, with a dignified three points in his eyes.


    "Well, this is..."


    The sabre of animal teeth seems to be full of flaws, but whether ye Xu or animal teeth, their vision is extraordinary. Naturally, it is impossible to judge easily.


    If ye Xu''s sword didn''t stop just now, it would just hit that knife when it was close to the beast''s tooth.


    "Just... Ha ha..."


    When the cultivation reaches this point, it is impossible to have any luck. It just exists. Every move is the result of the gathering of essence and spirit, and there is no luck at all.


    "Your swordsmanship... Has been seen through by me..."


    There was a grim smile on the corner of the beast''s mouth.


    "If you don''t believe me, just try..."


    With that, the animal tooth stretched out a finger and hooked it to Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, you seem to be able to analyze my ability..."


    Ye Xu stared at the eyes of the beast''s teeth. Those eyes were evil and terrible, which made people fall into it unconsciously.


    "Did you find out? It''s you!"


    The animal tooth was not surprised at all, but showed a trace of appreciation.


    "Besides that guy, you are the first person who interests me!"


    "That guy? I was surprised that someone could interest you!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He didn''t think much and asked casually.


    "I want to know who that man is!"


    The beast tooth hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly, "I tell you, you won''t know! He is a man of the origin clan! It''s just a lost dog! If you want to use our Orc clan, I don''t know that I''m also using him!"


    "What... Is he..."


    Ye Xu was smiling, but suddenly his face was stiff, and the man holding the folding fan appeared in his mind.


    "Original family... I see..."


    In a flash, ye Xu realized countless things.


    "Hehe, I see. I finally know who the secret enemy is... Hehe... Good... Progress..."


    He suffered a great loss in the demon world and almost fell on the spot. This hatred Ye Xu has been buried in his heart.


    But he could never guess the identity of the enemy.


    Only can vaguely feel the existence of the enemy.


    Now he finally knows the true identity of the enemy.


    "Origin clan!"


    The race that was born in the first place.


    It is also one of the races destroyed by heaven and earth.


    But another question came to Ye Xu''s mind.


    "Why did the original clan target me? Is it the relationship between the four pillars! Ha ha..."


    One of the four sacred pillars is in the holy land of origin. The more Ye Xu thought about it, he felt that all the things in his mind were connected together.

 Chapter 957

    When ye Xu was thinking, the beast''s tooth waved with one hand and the awn of the long knife broke through the air.


    "If you don''t die under three knives, I''ll let you go..."


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed continuously, avoiding the attack of Dao mang.


    The sword fan at the back appeared in an instant.


    "Sword robbery! The first move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    The sword fan absorbs the power of heaven and earth, turns it into overwhelming power, and pours on the beast''s teeth.


    The eyes of the beast''s teeth glittered with strange black light, just like walking around in the sword.


    The sharp sword could not touch the animal''s teeth.


    He seems to be able to predict the position. Every step he takes, he just dodges in the gap of the sword shadow.


    One point, or even one point, may be strangled into slag by sword Qi.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. It was the first time he had met this ability.


    The beast tooth walked slowly in front of Ye Xu and killed him with a knife.


    With a knife, ye Xu''s whole body suddenly tightened. He had a feeling that he could not dodge and could only be seriously injured.


    It seems that under this knife, he has no room to dodge.


    "It''s the ability to foretell... Um..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and then his figure suddenly became illusory, and the long knife cut through his body.


    "Eh?"


    The beast''s tooth was also surprised. As soon as his right hand loosened, the knife awn slowly dispersed.


    "Well, you won this game!"


    Ye Xu smiled and dispersed his sword Qi.


    "Why? Don''t you fight?"


    "Hum! I can''t kill you with the third knife... Of course, I can''t kill you for the time being!"


    The beast''s teeth snorted coldly.


    "Your body method is very interesting. It seems that you are here, but you can''t feel it. The third knife can''t kill you until I understand your body method!"


    "You can try!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "It''s just a waste of time and energy! Ye Xu, you are really my good opponent. I look forward to the next battle!"


    The beast''s teeth said with a grim smile.


    "Is it a tie? After all, I''m your last enemy in the East!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed surprise. He really couldn''t understand the idea of the beast''s teeth.


    The beast tooth said with a grim smile: "ha ha, you are too naive. At present, you are not my enemy... I believe you are the same. The first enemy is not me, is it?"


    Ye Xu didn''t hide it either. He said, "you seem to have the ability to predict in advance and see through a lot of things! Yes, you''re right! Now your enemy is not me, and my enemy is not you!"


    The beast tooth said with a ferocious smile: "in your human world, there is a saying that you must settle in before you rush outside! My Orc family is unstable, and now I have no energy and strength to deal with you!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "is it the man who originated from the family?"


    Beast Fang said, "yes, he is indeed a tricky person. Even I am not sure to win him now! But he is also not my first enemy!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of returning to Wuzong in the south?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little!"


    Beast Ya said, "that return to Wuzong is a first-class sect in the south. It has countless relationships with Taiyi sect in the East. Others don''t know, but how can they hide it from me? That Taiyi sect is just an undercover of return to Wuzong in the East!"


    "Among the five areas in the southeast, northwest and Middle East, the East has the weakest strength and the least resources! The other four areas have always regarded the East as a chicken rib!"


    "But now it''s different. The unification of the east by the orcs means that the resources begin to integrate! No matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are all meat! It''s impossible to let go of the return to Wuzong. They will come and occupy the East!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "I don''t like to get involved in this religious struggle!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that even if you don''t like it, you must be involved in the sect struggle!"


    Beast Ya stared at Ye Xu and said, "that Hui Wuzong is a very domineering existence. The guy from the origin family, although I don''t know what he is planning in the dark, I know he regards the orc family as a puppet. In fact, he has colluded with Hui Wuzong in the dark!"


    "Not only did he return to Wuzong, but also the power of the ancient ghost King appeared around him!"


    "The whole East is occupied by orcs on the surface, but secretly, it is an undercurrent!"


    The beast tooth took a breath: "however, you are an alien in the East. As long as you are not occupied by our Orc people, the plan of the origin family cannot be completed, so I guess that soon, those who return to Wuzong will come to you for trouble! You will be weak at that time, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t finish, but ye Xu understood the meaning of beast tooth.


    Your appearance disrupted the plans of yashao and the origin group. You will do it yourself.


    "Ye Xu, make a deal. Give me Xiaoya and I''ll help you deal with huiwuzong!"


    The beast tooth said faintly.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I refuse..."


    The beast tooth frowned and said, "don''t you think you can resist the attack of huiwuzong, the ancient ghost king and even the three armies of our Orc family at the same time with your only isolated city?"


    "If what I expected is right, the people of the origin will encourage me to attack the rising sun city!"


    "It''s not the time for me to turn against the origin people. Even if I don''t attack with all my strength, it will bring great pressure to the rising sun city and even you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "are you reminding me?"


    Beast tooth said with a grim smile, "it doesn''t make any difference to me whether you or sunrise city is dead or alive!"


    "But I just don''t want to be hostile to the guy of the origin clan so early!"


    "My martial spirit is not complete. I can only get Xiaoya''s body. If I suck her martial spirit, my ability will be greatly enhanced and I am qualified to deal with the guy of the origin clan!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "sorry, I still refuse!"


    The beast''s face sank and said, "do you know you''re looking for your own death?"


    Ye Xu looked cold.


    "Dead end? In the chaotic mainland, no one can kill me! Even if I return to Wuzong, the ancient ghost king will come with you, why should I Ye Xu be afraid!"


    The beast''s teeth stared at Ye Xu, and their eyes couldn''t blink.


    "Good! Good, since you want to die yourself! I''ll help you!"


    With that, the beast''s teeth turned to resist the sky.


    "If you can survive, I don''t mind sitting down with you again..."


    The gloomy smile echoed in the void, which was creepy.


    Ye Xu stared at the direction of the disappearance of the beast''s teeth.


    "Hmm! This guy doesn''t remind me. I really don''t know there are so many people behind me who want to deal with me! Ha ha... Interesting..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the sea of clouds containing empty stones.


    "What if they see the real sunrise city!"

 Chapter 958

    "Cut off the air!"


    Facing the strange sea of clouds, ye Xu pointed with one hand, broke the sky with his sword, and cut towards the sea of clouds.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi fell into the sea of clouds, but a strange scene appeared.


    The sea of clouds is as motionless as a mountain.


    "A whole empty stone..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually opened, full of surprise.


    This sea of clouds is actually all empty stones.


    The sea of clouds piled up. At first, ye Xu thought it was composed of countless gravel, but just under the sword, he felt that his sword spirit was constantly broken down, and then integrated into every empty stone in the sea of clouds.


    Dolomite is a very special stone. Its texture is extremely hard, even much stronger than ordinary black iron, and it also has some special effects of releasing force.


    The bigger the cloud, the harder it is to break through.


    With Ye Xu''s current strength, even a mountain will be split with a sword, but it didn''t cause any damage when it attacked the sea of clouds and stones.


    This sea of clouds is at least thousands of miles away.


    Ye Xu looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Hehe, it''s almost the same size as my rising sun city. Isn''t it a blessing from heaven?"


    He smiled, and the boundless soul force surged out and fell into the sea of empty stones and clouds.


    "The gods of heaven and earth, at my command, the waves of heaven and earth, and the purple glow!"


    Ye Xu''s hands moved unreasonably and played the seal of Tao and Dharma. The whole sea of clouds was shaking for it.


    "Boom..."


    Under the powerful soul force, the empty sea of stone clouds was pulled up.


    "Only my soul... Now..."


    Pulling the sea of stone clouds thousands of miles away, Rao was Ye Xu''s soul strong, and he also felt a sense of hardship. He shouted, and the martial soul appeared behind him.


    The power of fortune and faith gushed out at the same time, pulling the sea of empty stones and clouds into the soul of martial arts.


    After the empty stone cloud sea disappeared, the original aura surged wildly, like a huge funnel, constantly swallowing the powerful aura.


    Ye Xu''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were dignified.


    "Well, it turns out that this is a space-time crack. No wonder such a huge sea of empty stone clouds will be formed!"


    The empty stone cloud sea is not formed naturally, but a special ore formed by gathering the power of time and space and the heterogeneous nature of heaven and earth.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Xu can''t find it.


    With Xiaoya''s little prophecy, ye Xu found such a huge sea of empty stones and clouds.


    You don''t have to think about it. This sea of empty stones and clouds has been formed for hundreds of millions of years.


    After obtaining the sea of empty stones and clouds, ye Xu''s body flashed and left the original place.


    At this time, under the dark abyss, yashao came to the nine palace trapped demon tower again.


    Four fragments circled around the nine palace trapped demon tower.


    "Why are you here?"


    The people in the net stood in front of the nine palace trapped demon tower and frowned at ya Shao.


    "Hehe, let me see the progress of opening the nine palace trapped devil tower. Although we have gathered four pieces, it will take a long time and more blood to really open the nine palace trapped devil tower!"


    Ya Shao smiled.


    The man in the net snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to worry about it. I''ll do it naturally!"


    Ya Shao shook his head and said, "people in the net, why have such a bad attitude? It''s a cooperative relationship between you and me!"


    Network humanity: "I hate being used!"


    Yashao shook his head in disapproval.


    "Eh, people in the net, you are wrong. Being able to be used shows that you have the value of other use! Even if many people want to be used by me, it is impossible!"


    "Hmm! Presumptuous..."


    The man in the net was so angry that when he stepped on one foot, the earth collapsed, and the killing intention had enveloped yashao.


    He shook it with one hand, and the fierce palm wind blasted towards yashao.


    Ya Shao did not mean to do it at all.


    The strength of the people in the net is so strong. If this palm is real, Ya Shao must explode on the spot.


    At the moment of crisis, the door of the nine palace trapped devil tower opened a gap again, and a black figure shot out.


    "Stop..."


    In mid air, a fierce drink, a white bone shield appeared in front of yashao.


    "Boom..."


    The palm power of the people in the net blasted on the white bone shield.


    Huge waves tear the earth and roll the void. The terrible power is constantly vented. Even if the master of Tianjing cultivation is standing here, he is afraid that he will break and die in an instant.


    A skeleton shaped man appeared between yashao and the people in the net.


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "I heard that the ancient ghost king had a natural skeleton. After absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, he obtained life. He should be your excellency. As soon as I saw it today, it was really extraordinary!"


    The skeleton shaped man nodded and said, "yes, I''m bone inverse!"


    He turned to the net man and said, "calm down, net man, Ya Shao is right. Although he took advantage of you, he also gave us a chance to break the seal! This is a fair deal..."


    "Hum..."


    The man in the net snorted angrily, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "I still understand bone inversion! Sometimes it''s a blessing to suffer losses. There are so many things to take advantage of in the world!"


    Gu ni looked at ya Shao coldly and said, "we ancient ghost king really appreciate your plan, but tolerance is limited. Once you exceed the limit of tolerance, don''t blame us for turning our face ruthlessly!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "of course, I still know this. After all, our family of origin is only seeking profit and has no mind against the ancient ghost king!"


    Gu ni said, "well, tell me what you came for!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "the East has been occupied by the orcs, and our ten thousand blood array is about to be completed, but there is still an unstable factor in the East!"


    "If this unstable factor is not solved, the ten thousand blood array cannot be implemented, so..."


    Bone turned his eyes and said, "where?"


    "Sunrise city!"


    "This is destruction!"


    The bone moved against the whole body and made a clicking sound.


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "eh, gu ni, I don''t underestimate you. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the rising sun city with you alone! People in the network should know ye Xu''s strength!"


    Gu ni said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid you don''t know my ability!"


    Ya Shao said, "gu ni can turn white bones into soldiers and be invincible. I''ve heard of it. But if you don''t believe it, you can try it. After all, there''s still a little time!"


    Gu ni took a deep look at ya Shao and said, "OK, I want to see your expression of disappointment and regret! Go..."


    With that, he and the people in the net rose up directly and soon disappeared into the void.


    Yashao shook the folding fan and shook his head gently.


    "Hey, why is your temper so tough? After all, I''ve never lied to you!"


    In the laughter, yashao''s figure flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 959

    Gu ni, the people in the net rushed out of the dark abyss and stood on the void.


    "There''s a lot of smell of bones on the left. Let''s go..."


    The bone took a breath back and flew to the left.


    When they were young, they flew to a rotten place.


    A large amount of mud gives off a disgusting and rotten smell. In the mud, thick white bones can be seen faintly.


    At first glance, it is a mass burial post that has been forgotten for a long time.


    "Ah, wonderful taste!"


    The bone sucked a mouthful of rotten air and looked excited and intoxicated.


    The man in the net frowned and said, "well, it''s smelly. Hurry up!"


    Gu ni said grimly, "you really don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of white bones!"


    "Hum, less nonsense! Hurry up!"


    The man in the net stepped back in disgust.


    Gu ni smiled and flew straight to the random burial post, and then his hands began to seal.


    Countless cyan marks fell on the mass grave, and then a terrible wave began to spread out.


    The mud rolled and exposed countless bones.


    These white bones seemed to have life and made a sound of dryness and fragmentation.


    Many white bones were spliced together, and the fragile white bones broke into bone powder, and then attached to the new white bones.


    White bones fight white bones. Soon, dozens of white bones stood up in the random burial post.


    These white bones were full of phosphorous fire, and two ghost fires were burning in their empty eyes.


    Gu ni smiled grimly and waved.


    "Come!"


    At the command, dozens of white bones flew unsteadily.


    The man in the net looked at Gu Ni in disgust and said, "it''s disgusting. You''re starting to do these ghosts again!"


    Gu ni said with a smile, "you don''t understand the beauty of white bones at all! These bones have taken so long that they can only condense to the heaven. We must look for more bones!"


    At this time, the figure flashed and yashao appeared.


    "I know a place with many bones will definitely satisfy you, but I don''t know if you dare to go!"


    Gu ni looked at ya Shao and spit out two words.


    "Lead the way..."


    Ya Shao laughed and said, "OK... Let''s go..."


    On the barren mountain three miles away from the rising sun City, a group of blue bones suddenly appeared and stood quietly in place.


    The first three were jashao, the man in the net and Gufan.


    "Hiss... What a strong smell of bones. At least ten million people have died here!"


    The bone sucked back and moved his nose, showing a frightened expression in his eyes.


    It''s normal to die, but it''s different if tens of millions of people die in one place.


    Jashao pointed to the rising sun City in the distance and said, "that''s the rising sun city. All the bones buried here are the bones of people of 100 nationalities. How about it!"


    Gu ni laughed and said, "OK... Good! With these bones, I can create a white bone army and look down at you! Ha ha..."


    He flew straight to the place where the bones were buried in the rising sun city and began to practice bone refining.


    The sand rolled and thousands of white bones climbed out of the soil.


    The scattered bones are directly cracked in situ and covered on the complete bones.


    After absorbing bone powder, the strength of intact bones is also rising.


    From the earth, all the way up to the heaven, and then to the holy land.


    "Hahaha... It''s wonderful. I''ve never commanded so many bones! Hahaha..."


    The bone flashed in his eyes, and the white bone behind him also flew in the past, constantly absorbing bone powder.


    Ya Shao looked at the action of bone inversion, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m from a family that pays to know everything, but I didn''t expect that there is such a magical bone skill in the world! Sure enough, the world is so big that I can''t know everything!"


    The bone looked dignified, and his hands kept making bone marks.


    More and more bones burst into bone powder and were inhaled into other bones.


    It was so constantly broken and reorganized that only 100 bones were left. All the remaining broken bones had been turned into bone powder and inhaled into the body by these 100 bones.


    After the thin bone absorbed the bone powder, it began to expand continuously, and even a layer of armor was added on the white bone.


    The remaining bone powder also forms a sword.


    "The bones of the top of a hundred holy places, in this chaotic continent, what else can''t be broken!"


    Gu ni laughed.


    Yashao frowned slightly and looked at the rising sun city.


    "Gu ni, aren''t you afraid of others peeking when you build bones so openly?"


    Gu ni laughed and said, "hum, what if they see it? Do they dare to come? It''s just to add new powers to my skeleton army!"


    At this time, at the head of the rising sun City, ye Xu and Xiaoya stood in the void, looking at the waves in the distance.


    "How dare you openly provoke me, sunrise city!"


    Ye Ba, ye Zhan and others were furious.


    Only Ye Xu and Xiaoya look the same.


    "Provocation means that the other party doesn''t pay attention to us. If we go out at this time, the other party''s momentum is booming, which is bad for us!"


    Xiaoya smiled.


    "And I''m close to building the rising sun city. Why compete with each other for a moment?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, the leader of Xiaoya really deserves his reputation. He hit the key in his words!"


    Xiaoya whitened Ye Xu''s eyes and said, "what''s worthy of your name? I''m not taking advantage of you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "but the other party is strong. I don''t know what good way Xiaoya sect leader has to retreat from the enemy!"


    Xiaoya hummed, "you know better than me!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "the other party knows my existence. At that time, they will focus on high-end strength to attack me, but I''m afraid their real killing move is to attack the rising sun City, in case the city is broken..."


    Xiaoya said lightly, "you gave me the rising sun city. How can it be broken by others? I will try my best to keep it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m relieved if the leader of Xiaoya says so!"


    Xiaoya looks dignified. There is a ghost of martial arts behind her.


    She has launched a small prophecy, Wu soul, and began to calculate the strength gap between the enemy and the rising sun city.


    "The rising sun city has been built! Even those who are really in the divine realm can''t break it!"


    After calculating for a long time, Xiaoya already knew a few in her heart, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Let them come! I''ll kill as many as they come..."


    While Xiaoya was calculating, ye Xu also shouted Murong Qiu over.


    "Qiu''er, how are the pills prepared?"


    Murongqiu said confidently, "don''t worry, master. All the pills are ready!"


    "Very good! Fish king, land king, tiger king, how about you?"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said to the three kings.


    The three kings looked at each other, laughed and said, "don''t worry, ye Huang, we won''t leak, we will give the enemy a head-on blow!"

 Chapter 960

    "Hehe, you guys, don''t be so nervous. The other party is just a temptation at most!"


    With his hands on his back, ye Xu stood on the rising sun city and quietly looked at the many white bones in the distance.


    And three people hidden behind the white bones.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Ya Shao and ye Xu grinned at the same time.


    At this time, a hundred Holy Land peak white bone skeletons have been completely cast.


    They were wrapped in a thick layer of armor on the original white bone skeleton, just like a general on an expedition.


    Black Ghost fire was burning in the empty eyes.


    Ya Shao gently knocked on the folding fan in his hand and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, the bones formed by tens of millions of dead bones will be really extraordinary! I just don''t know how powerful they are!"


    Gu ni disdained and said, "it''s easy to see the power! Use the incomparable rising sun City in your eyes to dye my white bone generals! Kill..."


    Bones rise against the sky, and a hundred bones will move in an instant, follow behind them and fly towards the rising sun city.


    Yashao and the people in the net followed.


    Seeing the enemy coming, the people in Xuri city immediately looked tight.


    When they saw the white bone general, they were stunned.


    "This... What the hell is this..."


    Ye Ba said blankly.


    The deep sea fish King smiled bitterly and said, "ha ha, you''re right. This is really a ghost!"


    The dark king looked dignified and said, "if I remember correctly, it was recorded in our ancient books of the dark underground people that under the ancient ghost king, there was a man who made good use of the earth''s atmosphere to rot bones, named gu ni. This man has general cultivation, but he has a special skill to control white bones, which can make the rotten white bones into a frightening terrorist killing weapon!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the head of the bone and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be this person!"


    The king of the Jungle Tiger shivered and said, "bastard, it''s really unpleasant! This cold breath makes me feel that my blood and Qi are attracted by it, just like in the past!"


    The dark king said, "Oh, I''m afraid your worry is the real terror. These white bones will look nothing, but once they are stained with the blood of living creatures, they will devour the blood of their opponents like maggots of tarsal bones. It''s very terrible!"


    "Gu ni is also a sharp arrow under the ancient ghost king! Follow him to fight north and South and defeat unknown races. We dark underground people were almost destroyed. Fortunately, God bless us and survive until now!"


    Ye Zhan and others took a breath when they heard what the dark king said.


    It''s impossible to say such things that shake your confidence when your cultivation reaches the level of the dark king.


    But he still said so dignified, it can be seen that the bone will be terrible.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Xu saw the expression of everyone and smiled. He just wanted to say a few words to improve everyone''s confidence, but unexpectedly, Xiaoya took the lead in speaking.


    "The dark king is right. The enemy is really terrible! But..."


    "We may not be half weak!"


    Xiaoya''s face was very calm, and she didn''t seem to be hit by the words of the dark king at all.


    "If gu ni is really invincible, why will he be sealed for thousands of years? Being able to seal means that he can be defeated!"


    "In my opinion, ye Huangyuan is better than him. We have the rising sun City in hand. Why are we afraid of a mere bone rebellion!"


    The clean words let the brilliance in the eyes of everyone bloom again.


    Even ye Xu nodded secretly.


    Xiaoya is really cruel and purposeful.


    But on the contrary, this kind of ruthlessness can keep the most calm at the critical time.


    "Oh, well said, Xiaoya! Although the enemy is strong, we are not afraid. Let me have a look!"


    With that, ye Xu took the lead in flying.


    The people looked at each other and followed one after another.


    Gu ni flew to the rising sun city with a hundred white bone generals and stopped.


    At this time, a group of people stood in front of him.


    "Hehe, human beings... Dare to stop my ghost King army at the end of a hundred nationalities!"


    Gu ni looked up and down at the rising sun city. Although he was surprised, he didn''t have much shock.


    In ancient times, there were not such huge cities.


    Without exception, they were all destroyed.


    It is a consensus that the bigger the city, the more flaws.


    At this time, yashao and the people in the net also flew over and saw Ye Xu for the first time.


    "Yo, meet again!"


    Ye Xu did not look at gu ni and the people in the net, but directly found ya Shao.


    Ya Shao folds the fan and shakes it gently, smiling and speechless.


    The next moment, the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    "Please go back and tell the son of origin that you designed me several times. Do you feel a little tired? You might as well meet him sometime!"


    As soon as he said this, yashao''s face was a little dignified.


    He didn''t expect that ye Xu had guessed his identity just after meeting once.


    At that time, Tang sin, the son of origin, reminded himself not to face Ye Xu. He didn''t think it was possible for ye Xu to guess his identity even if he met.


    Now, it seems to be exposed.


    Yashao''s eyes cooled down.


    "Ye Xu, you''re looking for a dead end! Isn''t it good to be confused?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "I want to, but my strength is not allowed!"


    Yashao said, "the origin family is far more terrible than you think. If everything is put on the bright side, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Can''t afford it? Ha ha... Ya Shao, if the origin clan is really as powerful as you said, it won''t be sneaky and afraid to see people now! There are only two possibilities if the origin son doesn''t appear..."


    Ye Xu slowly raised two fingers.


    "First, he was delayed by other things! But he secretly calculated me several times, but refused to meet me. Even if something happened, it was not aimed at me, so... There was only the second possibility..."


    Ya Shao''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and said, "what''s possible!"


    Ye Xu keenly caught the panic in yashao''s eyes, and he smiled.


    "The second possibility... Is that you are still unknown and have no ability to kill me... Otherwise, with your arrogant character, you won''t talk nonsense with me here! Am I right? Yashao..."


    Yashao''s face became very cold.


    "Ye Xu, you have to understand one thing. The more you know, the more dangerous it is!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "since I was born, when is it not dangerous to fight with people, the earth and the sky!"


    He stretched out a finger, pointed to the sky and shouted, "my life is up to me! Yashao... Your family of origin has entered my eyes. It''s impossible to secretly calculate me..."

 Chapter 961

    A drop of cold sweat fell slowly on yashao''s forehead.


    Ye Xu''s words are crazy, but he knows that ye Xu won this step. He is qualified to be crazy.


    The reason why Tang sin is terrible is that he is invisible in the dark, good at calculation and secretly planning to get benefits.


    He shot several times, but he almost overturned Ye Xu.


    Unfortunately, with the blessing of the pillar of fortune, ye Xu finally survived.


    But Tang sin was not in a hurry. His attitude towards Ye Xu was like raising Gu.


    Use Ye Xu''s power of fortune to find the four pillars that do not exist between heaven and earth.


    Originally everything was going well, but reluctantly, yashao was overjoyed and still showed Ye Xu his whereabouts.


    If Tang sin knew that he had not been in chaos in the mainland for long, he would be seen through by Ye Xu. Ya Shao was afraid that he would also be punished.


    "Hehe, good! Very good! Ye Xu, I still underestimate you! In that case..."


    Yashao slowly closed the folding fan, and an extremely violent sword intention broke out directly.


    "Boom..."


    The knife thought that the sky burst and the nine clouds were directly chopped up, revealing the stars in the sky.


    "Then I have to kill you in advance!"


    The power of terror stunned everyone in an instant.


    Including Ye Xu''s eyes, he has overestimated yashao, but now yashao is angry. He found that he still underestimated him by three points.


    "If you want to kill me... Let''s fight in the sky!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and rose directly into the sky.


    The people in the net hesitated for a moment, and then rose to resist the sky.


    "Gu ni, I''ll give it to you!"


    Gu ni said with a grim smile, "ha ha, it''s just a group of shrimp and crab generals. I can kill them with a wave!"


    Tang Xuan is flying in the sky and flying in the sky. Below, a peerless sword is moving fast.


    At the moment, there is no frivolous color between Ya Shao''s eyebrows. Some, as long as it is rich to the limit of terror and killing.


    After that, the people in the net followed at the end with a cruel smile.


    Ye Xu and Ya Shao, no matter which side died, it was very beneficial for the ancient ghost king.


    People in the net can''t miss this good opportunity.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing ye Xuyue flying higher and higher, there was no intention of stopping. Yashao''s heart was angry, and his knife intention broke out directly. A deep trace burst out in the void and split towards ye Xuyue.


    The same knife has different powers. Ye Xu turns back and the sword intention bursts out.


    "Boom..."


    The sword idea and sword idea intersected, and the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out immediately.


    The aftermath of terror swept across the sky, leaving everything desolate.


    Ye Xu and Ya Shao didn''t dodge. They carried the aftershock to kill, and they fought together in an instant.


    Sparks overflowed. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of moves.


    The people who followed in the net felt the suffocation of the breath. They had to stop their body shape and block the afterwaves, but their face had changed greatly.


    "So strong! It''s so strong! Is this their real strength?"


    People in the net see two streamers constantly shuttling in the sky. They don''t collide with each other and bloom a strong afterwave.


    But before the aftershocks dissipated, they were shattered by new aftershocks.


    The people in the net stared at the two people in the war.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of these two people has reached this point!"


    His heart pounded. Originally, people in the net despised Ye Xu and yashao, but now they see that they have erupted their real strength, which is far beyond their imagination.


    "Awesome, these two people have touched the existence of the Avenue!"


    "The original family made a breakthrough in the world. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. Each blade of yashao seems to be disorderly, but it actually coincides with the ability of heaven. Even if it is me, I have to defend instead of attack. I don''t want to be meritorious, but to have no mistakes!"


    "Such a terrible attack, those so-called holy order peak powers, I''m afraid I can''t even catch a knife! The gap is too big!"


    "His martial arts are comparable to the existence of the divine realm!"


    People in the net locked their eyes on yashao, with cold sweat all over their forehead.


    "I''ve heard that people of the origin group are the existence of the death of the body and the reincarnation of the soul, with all the memories of previous lives. As long as they look for a new body to lose, they can restore their peak strength!"


    "The real strength of yashao may have reached the realm of the ghost king! Hiss..."


    "No wonder he has no respect for the ghost King... He is an expert at the same level!"


    As one of the Eight Generals under the ancient ghost king, wangzhong has practiced the transformation method. It is also the only one of the eight generals who has not completely died. His natural vision is different.


    The more he looked at yashao''s ability, the more frightened he felt.


    The gap is too big.


    He calmed his breath a little, then turned his head and looked at Ye Xu.


    "But... This human being is even more terrible. Under such a terrible attack, even I can only stick to it, but this human being fights with strength and attacks with elegance and less... Is this really what human beings can do?"


    Ye Xu not only did not flinch against the trend, but also wielded his long sword freely. Each sword seemed to be slow, but actually contained the sword meaning, which was not lower than yashao.


    "Hahaha... Good, good! Ye Xu, you are really the one the son likes! Not bad..."


    After yashao and ye Xu had a fight, he circled in the air. Between his body rotation, thousands of knives and mangs shot out quickly, locking Ye Xu''s retreat.


    "You too!"


    In return for the same arrogant sentence, ye Xu held one hand and did not move his body or feet. A colorful sword rose into the sky to protect his whole body.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The blade was hit by the colorful sword and annihilated instantly.


    Then the colorful sword pierced the sky and fought back.


    "OK, I''m yashao. I''d like to call you... The strongest..."


    Ya Shao chopped the colorful sword with a knife, and then stopped instead of fighting back.


    Ye Xu did not pursue again and stopped at the same time.


    The people in the distant net were already covered with cold sweat.


    Yashao slowly raised the Tiandao in his hand and said with a smile, "well, between you and me, ordinary temptation is no longer necessary!"


    "Make a great move!"


    With a loud drink, he burst out of his body, and the void around him turned into a star.


    "Awesome..."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes were frozen. He knew that yashao''s Dao meaning was not a field, but a pure Dao meaning, which distorted the surrounding space.


    "Come on!"


    When ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, there were waves like water ripples all around.


    Ya Shao held the knife in both hands, looked at Ye Xu and said, "my knife is called heaven''s will. It''s a knife I realized after I was reborn. It''s never used. Today, it''s for you to experience!"


    Ye Xu nodded seriously and said, "it''s a great honor. Come on!"

 Chapter 962

    It is difficult to disobey God''s will. The breath of terror is constantly fluctuating in the void, and the sense of knife is diffuse, which makes the void of the chaotic mainland unbearable.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu held his fingers high and split them into two in an instant. He absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang and turned them into his own power.


    Exactly.


    The second move of ten thousand divine sword robbery!


    Yin Yang robbery!


    The moves of the two sides did not move, but the great power had collided together, just like Mars hitting the earth, rolling up the wind, tearing the earth, and annihilating the aura of heaven and earth.


    Ya Shao raised the long knife in his hand and looked down.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog! Heaven is also an unmatched and irresistible force of everything. Ye Xu, even you and me will eventually disappear under the will of heaven. This is my will. Even if you have the power of luck, the will of heaven can''t resist... Die for me!"


    "Ding..."


    When the long knife fell, the ring decoration on the handle hit and made a clear sound.


    At the moment of the knife, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped. The crisp impact sound seemed to come from nine days away.


    An unparalleled peerless blade cuts through the sky and cuts to Ye Xu.


    This knife is incomparably amazing and devastated.


    Let all the stars lose their color, as if there was only one knife between heaven and earth.


    The man in the net in the distance raised his eyes and shouted in an almost screaming voice: "this is the knife of the Avenue!"


    There are three thousand avenues of heaven and earth. Anyone who touches the avenue has become an invincible existence beyond heaven and earth.


    The eyes of the people in the net are full of horror. This knife has definitely reached the state of God.


    Divine realm, that ethereal existence, only those who understand the real road can advance their existence.


    No one knows what the divine realm is.


    Because those who break through the realm of God are no longer in this world.


    The aura of the four realms is not enough to support the birth of a warrior in the divine realm.


    But at this time, yashao cut out the sword of the divine realm with the highest cultivation of the holy realm.


    Even the people in the net know that ye Xu is dead.


    Unless


    He also surpassed the peak of the holy land.


    Ya Shao gave out the knife, and ye Xu suddenly sank. His whole body, even his soul, had a sense of bondage surrounded by countless silk threads.


    His eyes coagulated and looked at the peerless Dao mang slowly forced down. There was only one word in his mouth.


    "Good!"


    With a low cry, the two Ye Xu absorbed the power of heaven and earth Yin and Yang, and the sword power has reached its peak.


    Suddenly, two long swords, one black and one white, appeared in Ye Xu''s left and right hands, as if all the glory between heaven and earth were concentrated on these two swords.


    Ye Xu looked at Gu Jing without waves, and then raised two swords.


    "The way of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, the destruction of yin and the birth of Yang, the decline of Yang and the rise of Yin! It is the robbery of the universal sword! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The combination of yin and Yang suddenly made a great light, and a long black-and-white sword appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    £¿ "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, which condensed but did not disperse, and drifted away in the void.


    "Sword... Come..."


    The breath in the mouth was exhausted, and the words made a sound. Suddenly, the sword of yin and Yang circled, shaking layers of afterwaves in the void.


    The aura of the place where he passed was directly chopped, and the space around Ye Xu began to have a distorted feeling because of the sword Qi.


    "Hum..."


    Like the first cry of heaven and earth, the roar resounds between heaven and earth.


    When the people in the net saw the sword, they felt that their breathing was about to stop.


    The cultivation of these two people is between Bozhong and themselves, but their understanding of martial arts has far exceeded his expectations.


    As if full of speed, the sword light collided slowly.


    People in the net can clearly see that the blade and sword light that came into contact first annihilated, turned into afterwaves and slowly spread out.


    "Bad..."


    As soon as his face changed, he knew that the aftershock was too powerful. If he didn''t avoid it, he might be seriously injured.


    The man in the net wants to step back when he points his toes.


    However, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move.


    "Void imprisonment..."


    People in the net open their mouth, but the speed of opening the two lips is extremely slow.


    He was bitter in his heart. He knew that the strength of the two people was too strong, resulting in a different flow rate of time from the outside world. As a result, he was accidentally involved. Now it was too late to quit.


    People in the net can only try their best to urge the power in the body, send out Silver Spider Silk and protect their whole body.


    But as soon as the power is mentioned, the speed is also incomparably slow.


    "Bad..."


    The man in the net smiled bitterly. He tried to burst out, but the power in his body moved like a snail.


    I can only watch the aftermath of the sweeping blast on myself.


    He could clearly see that his skin was concave, and then the bones made a sound of fragmentation, the skin and flesh rolled, and the meridians vibrated.


    "Poof..."


    The man in the net opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After his blood rushed out of his mouth, it became very slow. A large amount of blood flew and squirmed in the air, and then dispersed to form blood beads one by one.


    The sun shines on the blood beads, which looks bright and incomparable.


    Dao Mang and sword light are constantly destroyed and annihilated. Ye Xu and yashao choose to take a step towards each other at the same time.


    When they moved, the blade and sword light moved forward and touched each other again.


    After contact, they both annihilated again.


    But both ye Xu and Ya Shao are motionless and take another step.


    They clenched the aura sword in their hands and kept moving forward without giving up half a point.


    There was a terrible force around the two people''s bodies, and the powerful afterwave spread to them and disappeared directly.


    But the people in the net are miserable.


    He was locked under the control of Jianyi and Daoyi, and could only watch every afterwave blow on himself.


    If the net people hadn''t practiced the transformation method, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the sword and sword.


    Rao is so. He is also seriously injured and bleeding wildly.


    Baizhang Dao and mang end up limited. Ye Xu and Ya Shao go faster and faster. They are only one step away.


    There was only the last trace of the blade and sword light in his hand.


    "Win or lose!"


    Ye Xu gave a loud drink and stabbed out.


    "Die..."


    Ya Shao also roared and chopped down.


    The two stepped out in one step and their positions had changed.


    "Boom..."


    Both swords and swords annihilated, and the velocity of the whole space returned to normal again.


    The man in the net trembled, blood gushed from his mouth, and his flesh was constantly torn. His face was frightened. He knew that if he didn''t control it, his flesh would collapse in an instant.


    He quickly punched out the silver thread and sewed his flesh together.


    But the sword Qi and knife Qi in the body are still tearing the flesh.


    It was not easy for the people in the net to keep their flesh from collapsing. They were already heartbroken.

 Chapter 963

    Just the aftereffect, he almost let his flesh collapse. The people in the net were filled with horror and trembled all over.


    These two people even gave him a terrible feeling of facing the ancient ghost king.


    After a little calming, the people in the net looked at Ye Xu and yashao again.


    The two of them were still back to back, silent and motionless.


    The breeze rolled up their clothes and looked extraordinary.


    "Who wins and who loses... Under that terrible power, it can''t be all right!"


    The man in the net swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    He suddenly felt a little funny.


    He pays very high. Although he has been sealed for many years, he still doesn''t see where the world is.


    After all, the goal of the ancient ghost king was in Xianmen.


    In the five realms, we are invincible.


    But now, people on the Internet have overturned their views.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such amazing people in the world! As a family of origin, Na yashao can inherit his own strength and cultivation. It''s not surprising to have such strength! But this one named Ye Xu..."


    People in the net feel like they are suffocating.


    "He''s just a human being, a human at the end of thousands of nationalities. Why does he have such terrible cultivation? Who is he..."


    While the people in the net were thinking, they saw yashao turn around slowly.


    At the same time, ye Xu also moved.


    Four eyes look at each other, without a trace of hatred, without a trace of resentment, and some only appreciate their equal opponents.


    "Well, I, yashao, have never met such an opponent since I woke up! Ye Xu, no wonder the son of God values you so much. You are indeed a big trouble for our family of origin!"


    Ye Xuyi was determined to float and said with a smile, "ha ha, thank you for your praise! I deserve this praise..."


    His tone is very crazy. If it was before the war, both yashao and the people in the network would definitely scoff.


    But now, they look calm and even feel that this is a very normal thing.


    Strength is always the best proof.


    Ye Xu has proved his strength.


    Yashao''s body trembled and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He calmly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "Ye Xu, your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but... The general trend is irreversible! Your end is still the destruction of the city and the death of people..."


    "Hehe, but I don''t think so..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands with a proud look.


    Ya Shao''s mouth was bleeding more and more, and her breathing was urgent.


    "I lost this move. Within a year, I have no strength to start... And you, ye Xu, you can''t be anywhere better by my knife... Your strength can''t be brought into play within at least half a year..."


    Ye Xu nodded without denying it.


    "That''s good! You hit me and I ate you. It''s fair and reasonable, but I won by a penny!"


    "You won an unimportant war, but you lost the whole rising sun city!"


    Yashao''s body shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He could hardly contain the injury in his body.


    The blood gushed out, not blood beads, but countless small blood arrows.


    Each blood arrow made a sound of breaking the air.


    Ye Xu''s sword intention is entrenched in yashao''s body, and frantically tears yashao''s body.


    "I won, and the rising sun city will still win... But you... Can''t suppress my sword spirit!"


    Ya Shao looked at the confident Ye Xu and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, indeed, your sword Qi has completely destroyed the vitality of this body... If you were someone else, it might be over, but I am a family of origin, and I can find a new body in only one year..."


    "This is the shackle of human beings. I can only bear the injury silently with my own body! Ye Xu, I lost, but at the same time I also won... The win is that I don''t care about this physical body, but you can''t..."


    With yashao''s wild laughter, countless explosions sounded in his body.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Countless sword Qi broke out and tore muscles and meridians. Yashao instantly became a blood man.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the blood mist filled the sky, and yashao''s body completely burst into a silver ball of light.


    "I will remember this sword... Hahaha... Goodbye..."


    The silver ball of light rises directly into the sky and towards the sky.


    "People in the net, tell the ghost king that I want to rest for a period of time. You can do the rest by yourself! Hahaha..."


    With the arrogant laughter, the silver ball of light gradually disappeared in the sky.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop yashao from leaving, or he didn''t have the strength to stop yashao from leaving.


    Ya Shao is right. He has an unparalleled Dao Qi running through his meridians. He can''t do it for a long time in the future.


    However, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If others want to kill him, you can''t do it. Ye Xu has countless means to protect himself.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Xu looked sideways at the people in the net.


    "Or do you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    People in the net look at Ye Xu with flickering eyes. This is a great opportunity to kill him.


    But ye Xu is still calm. Is he hurt or not? How heavy is it if he is hurt.


    People in the net don''t believe that such a man of cultivation can''t have no means to protect his life.


    Once you start, what if you can''t kill him yourself.


    All kinds of consequences made the people in the network hesitate.


    Because he has other tasks to perform. Once the task is affected, he is afraid that he will be severely punished by the ancient ghost king.


    After thinking about it, the people in the network finally decided to give up.


    "Anyway, the white bone army of Gu Ni can destroy the rising sun city. When the ghost king is born, what will ye Xu do!"


    Thinking of this, the people in the network said with a grim smile: "ha ha, you have picked up a life today. Go back quickly. Ye Xu, you will only see a broken bloody city!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Hehe, do you really think my rising sun city is so easy to break?"


    The man in the net said confidently, "maybe you don''t understand the horror of bone inversion, let alone the horror of the white bone army. It''s too late for you to understand!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "really? I really don''t understand the horror of bone inversion, but I believe in the defense of my rising sun city!"


    "Hum, it''s just a human city. You can break it with a wave!"


    The man in the net hummed coldly.


    "Ha! If you don''t believe me, come with me!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and flew towards the rising sun city.


    The net was full of disbelief and shouted, "you are the only one in the rising sun City..."

 Chapter 964

    "You are the only top-level combat power in the rising sun city. The rest are just the beginning of the holy order, even the waste of the heaven. Why can you keep it! You know that there are 100 white bone generals at the top of the holy order!"


    The man in the net shouted with a sigh in his heart.


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, slowly descended.


    "Hehe, if the combat power can really represent everything, why is the ghost King sealed? With his strength, even the immortal gate can''t get in. It''s really unreasonable!"


    "You... How do you know!"


    The man in the net said tongue tied.


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "Guess!"


    "But is Xianmen really so powerful?"


    People in the net looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes and said, "are you crazy? I''m your enemy. You ask the enemy for information!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said in a natural tone, "enemy, friend, is just an identity. Maybe an enemy can become a friend and a friend can become an enemy. If you want to say, you can tell me! After all, your main goal is Xianmen, isn''t it?"


    The people in the net were silent for a while, and finally said, "Xianmen, a place that does not exist in the five realms, in which immortals are like clouds. You can''t even go where the Xianmen is before you reach the divine realm!"


    "Hmm? Is it so powerful?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    He had no doubt that the people in the net would exaggerate, because the ancient ghost kings were suppressed and sealed, which was enough to explain the power of Xianmen.


    The man in the net smiled bitterly and said: "the cultivation accomplishments of the people in the immortal gate are very strange. They don''t seem to be strong, but they can easily destroy our moves, even the ancient ghost king! Only two gatekeepers... We lost! We didn''t step into the real immortal gate... We really don''t know how strong the immortal gate is..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, why did the ghost King enter the immortal gate?"


    "I heard that the ancient ghost king was a brilliant person. Suddenly, his temperament changed greatly and he killed millions of corpses a day. There must have been some great changes! You know, no one with a normal mind can do it by fighting against the immortal gate! But the ghost king did it..."


    The man in the net frowned and suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Xu suddenly mentioned the past of the ghost king. What''s the purpose.


    People like Ye Xu can never ask meaningless questions.


    People in the net couldn''t understand Ye Xu''s thoughts, so they had to be silent.


    Ye Xu smiled and naturally guessed the scruples of the people in the net.


    Since the people in the net don''t want to say, he can''t ask anything. After all, what about the ancient ghost king has nothing to do with himself, let alone that the two sides are still hostile.


    Ye Xu is only interested in how the ancient ghost King fought with the gatekeeper of Xianmen.


    It''s terrible that such a talented person can''t even enter the immortal gate.


    When ye Xu and the people in the net returned to the rising sun city.


    At the gate of sunrise City, another new war is continuing.


    Gu ni made a seal in his hand and urged the white bone general at the peak of the holy level to attack the rising sun city.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu has left. How could you have killed my white bones army with only two or three of your kittens? These white bones were killed by you. Now they are still alive and seek revenge from you!"


    In the wild laughter, the white bones at the top of the hundred holy orders were overwhelming and rushed towards the rising sun city.


    Xiaoya looked at the white bones at the peak of the holy order and nodded to the deep-sea fish king and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Deep sea fish king, dark land king, Jungle Tiger King, ye Ba and ye Zhan nodded. They took a breath and stood in five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    Xiaoya''s hands began to move.


    "Condense hollow, the law is always there, and the growth and decline of Taoism and demons are around one after another!"


    "100 body popular, only destroy the heart!"


    "The rising sun wash the world!"


    With the connection of France and India, the whole rising sun City trembled, and the five lights rose from the southeast and northwest of the rising sun City, and then enveloped the five people of the deep-sea fish king.


    The five people of the deep sea fish king looked solemn and burst their aura to the extreme.


    "Rising sun... Mandala array..."


    The five light columns are connected with each other to form a large array of five-color lights.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    Bone inversion is one of Leng.


    This array made him feel frightened.


    But he will have great confidence in his bones.


    "Just human array, also want to stop my white bone general, kill me..."


    A hundred white bone generals raised their weapons together, and then shot out the light all over the sky and blasted towards the rising sun city.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know when a large array appeared outside the rising sun city to block the attack of the white bone general.


    The Qi awn strikes the array and sends out ripples.


    "Hum, you''re so skillful that you dare to teach others how to teach others how to do things! My white bones will have endless strength. I can''t stop it even if I break through the array! Boom, give me constant boom..."


    A hundred white bones will attack the array madly without any emotion.


    The whole array was like a water curtain, constantly shaking and seemed unable to support it.


    But Xiaoya is smiling.


    "Fool, your attack will only increase the power of the sunrise array! Deep sea fish king, do it..."


    As soon as the deep-sea fish King''s spirit was aroused, he gave a loud drink and the sound of the sea tide was loud.


    "Sun mantra array! Water array..."


    With his hands closed, countless water arrows emerged from the void.


    Then stab it at the white bone.


    "Hahaha... Just a water arrow, how can you help me!"


    Gu ni saw the water arrow coming and said with a mocking smile.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face solidified on his face.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Without any obstacles, the water arrow directly penetrated the bodies of more than ten white bone generals at the peak of the holy order.


    White bones will tremble and collapse directly.


    "What... Impossible..."


    My eyes are going to pop out.


    His white bones will be a terrorist product made of millions of bones.


    Each has the power of the holy order.


    And white bones will have no feelings and ignore the harm, which is the only weapon for killing.


    At that time, gu ni also relied on white bones to sweep the chaotic continent and was invincible.


    But just a human city, an attack by an alien king, destroyed more than a dozen white bone generals.


    How is that possible.


    Seeing one strike, Xiaoya and others were immediately refreshed.


    "Ha ha... Ye Huang''s array is really powerful..."


    Ye Ba laughed and said, "I''ll come this time..."


    He let out a loud cry, clenched his hands and roared out.


    The huge fist prints in the void, wiping out endless flames.


    "Sun mantra array! Fire array! Kill..."


    Two huge fire fist seals burst into the white bone generals, and the flames burned instantly, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time.

 Chapter 965

    The fire burst into the white bone generals, and they were shocked again and again. The white bone generals at the peak of the holy order had no power to fight back under the fist of fire. They were directly blasted and turned into bone powder, which was completely dissipated by the flame.


    "What, this... What''s going on!"


    Gu ni grew up and stared at the white bone exploding under the fire, which was cool.


    His white bones will absorb the spirit of millions of corpses and reach the peak of the holy order. Let alone the flame, even if it falls into the magma, it may not be able to incinerate the white bones.


    But now, under that strange array, Baigu will be completely vulnerable.


    This completely exceeded the expectation of bone inversion.


    After the fist of fire fell, ye Ba also took a breath and began to breathe and recover.


    "Hahaha... It''s fun. I''m here this time..."


    When king Lin Hu laughed, he grasped the tiger''s claw and the sharp golden light began to converge.


    "Sun mantra array! Golden array... Kill..."


    The king tiger of the jungle blows out with a fist, and suddenly the light is like rain. Countless golden lights shuttle and reverberate in the void. Where they pass, the white bones will disappear in an instant, and none can stop them.


    This blow is even more fierce. The white bones at the top of more than 30 holy orders will be penetrated and torn by the golden light and finally turned into bone powder.


    Seeing the white bone general made by himself, he lost more than 80% in just one face-to-face. He was more shocked than heartache.


    "Go... Go..."


    Gu ni quickly launched a spell and called back the remaining white bones. He couldn''t stand the loss.


    Broken cloud urgent telegram. The general of a generation of ancient ghost King actually fled. If it is spread, no one will believe it.


    But it really happened.


    "Bone inversion..."


    Ye Xu and the people in the net happened to return. When they saw that Gu ran away against the enemy, the people in the net were startled and quickly turned to catch up with him.


    But ye Xu slowly fell in front of the people in the rising sun city.


    "Hmm! Start the rising sun mantra array! How effective..."


    When ye Xu saw the terrorist force that had not dissipated in the void, he knew something in his heart and smiled immediately.


    Xiaoya waved with one hand, and the water ripples shrouded in the periphery of the rising sun city gradually disappeared.


    The king of deep-sea fish, the king of dark land, the king of Jungle Tiger, ye Ba and ye Zhan are extremely tired.


    "Ye Huang, your Sun mantra array is really powerful..."


    The deep sea fish King took a few breaths and his eyes were full of admiration.


    This rising sun Mandala array is an array that ye Xu has penetrated alone.


    Based on his five elements without leakage, he created an array that needs five experts to operate.


    This is the rising sun mantra array.


    It is launched according to the power of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The king of deep sea fish belongs to water, the king of Jungle Tiger belongs to gold, the king of dark earth belongs to soil, ye Ba belongs to fire, and ye Zhan belongs to wood.


    The five of them are connected by the rising sun mantra array, which magnifies the power of the five madly.


    In a sense, as long as five people''s bodies can bear it, they can enhance their strength indefinitely.


    At the same time, Xiaoya personally controlled the moat of the rising sun city and instilled the enemy''s attack power into the five people.


    It''s not polite to say that the power of the five people and the power of the moat have far exceeded the existence of the peak of the holy order.


    Ye Xu himself is right. He doesn''t need special means. He''s afraid it''s dangerous, let alone just a dead object.


    Poor gu ni didn''t know the power of the rising sun Mandala array and rushed to attack the rising sun city. As a result, the hard-made white bones will be killed by three attacks, and only a dozen or so will barely escape.


    If gu ni withdraws more slowly, I''m afraid all the white bone generals will stay in front of the rising sun city.


    When everyone cheered, Xiaoya''s eyes were frozen.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Xu nodded and could no longer suppress the meaning of the knife in his body. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The blood spewed out and cut out like a sharp blade. In an instant, the forest outside the rising sun city was directly cut into a deep gully.


    The crowd was immediately startled.


    "Ye Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ye Huang, don''t worry!"


    "What a terrible knife..."


    Seeing ye Xu injured, the king of deep sea fish, the king of dark land, the king of Jungle Tiger, ye Ba and ye Zhan were shocked, and the joy of repelling Bai gujiang disappeared.


    Ye Xu is the backbone of the rising sun city. Once he falls, the rising sun city will immediately fall into a headless situation.


    "Hehe, I''m fine... Don''t worry..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and spewed out a knife. After that, he felt better.


    Xiaoya flew over, looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "you''re seriously injured!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the opponent is more serious!"


    "Well, if I didn''t expect it wrong and the other party suffered two big losses, it won''t let us go so easily! The next war will be more serious!"


    "Just as I thought!"


    With that, ye Xu and Xiaoya looked at each other and smiled.


    Seriously, although Xiaoya''s mind is vicious, ye Xu feels that there is a strange tacit understanding with her.


    Anyway, Xiaoya was also broken by herself and planted a soul seal. This ruthlessness will only be exerted on the enemy.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but we still can''t be careless. The array of fish king, land king and tiger king, the place where you three peoples live, should be quickly built!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The deep sea fish king, the dark earth king and the Jungle Tiger King bow at the same time.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "Ye Ba, ye Zhan! You should quickly place the empty stone together with Huansha and manager Huang. It is estimated that we will use it soon!"


    "Yes! Ye Huang!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan also bow.


    The five of them immediately returned to the rising sun city and began to be busy.


    During this time, not only the five of them, but even the people of the whole rising sun city didn''t have a good rest, because they received Ye Xu''s order that everyone should complete some tasks, which is related to the task of the whole rising sun city.


    Now the people in the rising sun city are people who escaped from death. They have a strong sense of belonging to the rising sun city. After receiving Ye Xu''s order, they immediately put down everything in their hands and began to get busy.


    With the concerted action, the rising sun city can be built in a few days.


    Ye Xu and Xiaoya stand side by side at the head of the rising sun city.


    "There''s new trouble!"


    Xiaoya said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, we are now the last obstacle in the East. Is there anything worse?"


    Xiaoya gave Ye Xu a white look.


    "The trouble this time is not from the East, but from abroad!"

 Chapter 966

    In the East, green mountains and green waters are harmonious.


    Once there were hundreds of ethnic groups, but now the orc family is dominant.


    The rising sun city is like an alien, set up in the East.


    It has been about a week since the last battle between yashao and the people in the net.


    The people of the whole rising sun city are busy every day. They know that day will come soon.


    On this day, ye Xu was taking a rest in his room.


    He fought with yashao.


    Ya Shao hit him with a sword and exploded his body directly. His soul escaped from his body.


    With ya Shao''s ability, if it was just an ordinary injury, he wouldn''t care at all.


    It will take a very long time for the soul to get out of the body and lose it again.


    But yashao burst his body without hesitation, which can only explain one problem.


    That is, the injury to his body has reached an irreparable level.


    The time to repair the injury is even longer than that to give up and repair.


    Therefore, under the two-phase measurement, yashao chose to explode his body and rebuild it again.


    Yashao can explode his body, but ye Xu can''t.


    Therefore, he can only repair his injury by himself.


    Although he suffered less trauma than Abijah and many minor injuries, it was not easy for him.


    Ya Shao''s knife has touched the edge of the Dao of the avenue. Although their moves offset each other, the meaning of the knife still penetrated the meaning of the sword and burst into Ye Xu''s body.


    After this overbearing sword idea entered Ye Xu''s body, he immediately began to tear his meridians crazy.


    If ye Xu''s five elements without leakage were not very strong, the meridians had been strengthened several times, which could resist the tearing of the sword''s meaning.


    Then ye Xu directly urged the four Qi in his body and locked yashao''s knife intention somewhere in his body. When he was free, he would deal with it again.


    At this moment, ye Xu''s spirit looks inward. His body is like a chaotic world. The five rays of light circle around, which is the force of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements generates and overcomes each other, circulates continuously, and coincides with the power of the way of heaven.


    In the world of five elements, there is a pure white knife Qi rushing from left to right, which is uncontrollable.


    This Dao idea is exactly yashao''s Dao idea.


    It can''t be destroyed, it can only be worn out slowly.


    Because the sword of the avenue can''t devour destruction, even ye Xu is the same.


    "Hehe, people are gone. Just a knife. Do you want to turn the sky?"


    Ye Xu shouted angrily, and the power of the five elements suddenly burst into an array, trapping yashao''s knife intention in it.


    Although yashao''s sword intention is strong, it is like a rootless Ping after all, and slowly calms down.


    The Dao intention was suppressed, and ye Xu didn''t take further action. He could have driven the Dao intention out of his body, but he didn''t do so.


    He tried to touch yashao''s Dao intention with a trace of spirit, but before he got close, he was automatically counterattacked by Dao intention and hanged invisibly.


    "It''s so ferocious. It contains an absolute destructive power, huh..."


    Although it was only a moment of contact, ye Xu felt the root of yashao Dao''s meaning.


    It was a terrible destructive force with eternal vicissitudes, far more than any force Ye Xu sees now.


    Ye Xu didn''t take the time to dispel yashao''s Dao meaning. There is another meaning, that is, he wants to thoroughly understand the root of yashao''s Dao meaning, that is, the ancient power belonging to the original family.


    This power beyond time and space is the source of the original family.


    Learn more, and ye Xu will grasp more when he really faces the son of origin in the future.


    Just when ye Xu wanted to know more about yashao Dao, a voice like thunder rolled in.


    "Ye Xu, it''s arrogant not to come out to meet you!"


    This voice thought all over the rising sun City, just like a thunder. The people of the whole rising sun city were frightened, and some people even wanted to fall down.


    "Who! Dare to shout in the rising sun city!"


    With the sound of shouting, ye Ba and ye Zhan broke through the air and flew towards the air.


    Outside the rising sun City, dozens of ethereal figures stood proudly in the void. The first three old men in white looked very proud. They should have shouted just now.


    Ye Ba and ye zhanning stand in the void, looking at these Tianjing experts with a frown.


    The eastern territory was wiped out by the orcs. There should be no remaining living orcs.


    In front of them, all of them are masters of Tianjing cultivation. The first three elders are masters of Shengjing. They are strong enough to walk horizontally in the East and create a sect.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with coming to my sunrise city?"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan looked at each other and said respectfully.


    The strength of the newcomers is strong. Naturally, they can''t come up and fight.


    Before the first three elders spoke, a young disciple called out behind them.


    "What are you? You still ask our identity. Where''s Ye Xu? Let him get out..."


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan suddenly sank.


    "Presumptuous, you can insult the name of Ye Huang!"


    The disciple laughed: "it''s really a joke that people in remote areas in poor villages dare to call themselves Ye Huang. If we didn''t look at the face of taiyizong, would you still be able to stand here and talk to me?"


    "Too one?"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    "Taiyizong can''t fight with us!"


    The young man sneered: "hum, I''m still pretending to be stupid. It''s very similar. Go away and let Ye Xu speak!"


    Repeated words of contempt made Ye Ba and ye Zhan angry.


    They were about to make a move, but they heard a faint voice.


    "Stop it!"


    When ye Ba and ye Zhan looked back, ye Xu didn''t know when he appeared behind them.


    "Ye Huang!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "give it to me here and get busy with your own business!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ba and ye Zhan bowed, then looked at the uninvited guests with pity, turned and left.


    The young man stared at Ye Xu and said carelessly, "are you ye Xu? What a crazy tone. He even claimed to be ye Huang! I really don''t know heaven and earth, so I don''t want to roll over!"


    Ye Xu stared at the young man, but smiled, sat cross legged in the void, then closed his eyes and entered a state of calmness.


    The young man saw Ye Xu''s action and said angrily, "arrogance, did you hear me talking to you!"


    Ye Xu yawned and opened his mouth, but it was.


    "Everyone in the rising sun City, business as usual, do not have to be disturbed by external voices!"


    With that, he directly stretched out his hand and opened the moat array. A faint water ripple directly isolated all the sounds.


    Ye Xu, however, closed his eyes and entered a settled state, a picture of nothing to do with himself.

 Chapter 968

    Xiaoya pointed to the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Try my craft!"


    Then, Xiaoya, like a virtuous wife, filled a bowl of rice for ye Xu, then filled a bowl of soup and looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu naturally picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of animal meat in his mouth. Then his eyes brightened and said, "eh, fat but not greasy, moderate taste and good workmanship! I didn''t expect you to have such a virtuous side!"


    Xiaoya said leisurely: "In fact, when I was in taiyizong, I tried to learn all skills by myself in order to win the most benefits. In addition to my own body, I tried every means to win benefits for myself. I also spent some time on cooking because an elder loved food at that time, so I really spent some time on learning! Since then, I haven''t learned any skills If you''ve cooked for anyone, you''re the second! "


    Ye Xu smiled, ate the food, drank the soup and said, "no, I''m jealous! I''m not the first man to eat your meal. I''m angry!"


    He was angry in his mouth, but he kept picking up vegetables and putting them into his mouth, but his face became serious.


    It''s like I''m really angry.


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Xu angrily and funny. She naturally knew that ye Xu was joking with her.


    So she stretched out her snow-white hand, gently stroked Ye Xu''s cheek and said, "what a great jealousy. If I see a man in the future, I''m afraid you''ll overturn this day!"


    Ye Xu said murderously, "woman, now your body and soul belong to me. You still want to see other men and don''t want to live. Just say this to you. You can''t get up tomorrow!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand, and Xiaoya fell into Ye Xu''s arms with a cry, and then kissed it like a storm.


    Instead of refusing, Xiaoya stretched out two snow-white arms around Ye Xu''s neck and responded.


    The elders and disciples of Hui Wuzong were stunned and looked at the two people kissing as if there were no one behind the water curtain, and suddenly blushed.


    The third elder of huiwuzong angrily pointed to Ye Xu and Xiaoya and said, "adulterer and adulteress, adulterer and adulteress! It''s outrageous that you should do such a careless thing in broad daylight. How can I spare you..."


    "Especially you Xiaoya, you don''t know shame. You lost your life to such a person and gave up the position of the Lord of taiyizong for him. You simply failed to live up to the teachings of taiyizong. I order you to come out and accept the punishment of returning to Wuzong!"


    Xiaoya raised her head from the kiss, looked at elder huiwuzong with mocking eyes and said, "ha ha, I think you are old and confused. This is the rising sun City, not huiwuzong. Who will listen to your shit orders? If you want to punish me? At least come in first!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong said angrily, "OK, you two dog men and women will die! Come back to Wuda array!"


    At the command, the disciples who returned to Wuzong drank loudly, took out their long swords, danced in the air and set up a large array in the air.


    The three elders of huiwuzong said with a grimace: "this huiwuzong array is one of our huiwuzong town''s large arrays. It only takes two people to display their strength. The more people, the stronger their strength. Dog men and women, I now give you one last chance to get out and die, otherwise as soon as the array opens, I will call you the destruction of the city and the death of people!"


    Ye Xu let go of Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s pretty face flushed. She consciously walked behind Ye Xu and gently massaged his shoulder, looking like a docile little daughter-in-law.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, took a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of food. He looked very calm and did not look at the return array outside the water curtain.


    Returning to Wuzong, what is old-fashioned is that all hair and beard are open.


    "What a crazy child, I won''t give you a chance now! Come back to the big array, do it for me!"


    Just when he wanted to return to the big array, ye Xu opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The third elder of huiwuzong smiled grimly and said, "why? Now you finally know you''re afraid? It''s too late! I said I gave you a chance, but you don''t grasp it. I can''t blame you. When the array is broken, there will be a river of blood in the rising sun city!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head and looked at the hoarse three elders of huiwuzong with a mocking look.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid. I just kindly remind you that the sunrise array is not as simple as you think. If you lower your attitude, maybe I''ll untie the array and let you in! But now you''re too arrogant, so you have to suffer!"


    With that, ye Xu raised a finger and said, "there''s only one chance. I''ll give you! Do it or not, the choice is yours! If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me! If you don''t say it twice, do what you say and do it for yourself!"


    "What... Presumptuous... Presumptuous... Arrogant, bold!"


    Elder huiwuzong was yelling angrily. He pointed to Ye Xu and kept yelling.


    Huiwuzong is also a well deserved overlord in the south. It is really that the heaven is not as good as dogs, and the holy land is everywhere. Such a huge force naturally makes the life of huiwuzong feel arrogant.


    They take it for granted that as soon as they appear, the rising sun city will open the city to surrender and kneel down to die.


    But when they really faced the rising sun City, ye Xu directly gave them a move and ignored it.


    The rising sun array is like a sharp blade, mercilessly tearing up the pride of huiwuzong.


    This makes the three elders who return to Wuzong how to bear it.


    He said with a murderous look on his face: "what a crazy child! I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I dare to talk so loudly in the face of my return to Wuzong Shenwei. I will never spare you today! Return to Wuda array, the strongest blow!"


    "Yes..."


    One hundred disciples who returned to Wuzong heaven urged Zhenyuan.


    In an instant, I saw thousands of auspicious rays in the sky, bursts of Xiaguang and aura rushing into the sky, interweaving a rare sword in the sky.


    An unparalleled top array appeared in the sky.


    "Is this the return to Wuda array? Well, it''s interesting..."


    After the water curtain, ye Xu faintly looked at the Huiwu array in the sky, nodded slightly, and showed a thoughtful light in his eyes. In a moment, he printed the Huiwu array in the soul sea and began to analyze it.


    Xiaoya is still holding her shoulder gently for ye Xu as if she didn''t see the terrible return array.


    After her body was taken away, she completely turned her heart to Ye Xu. Not to mention returning to Wuzong, she didn''t pay attention to the return of Wuzong''s patriarch.

 Chapter 969

    Although huiwuzong is a behemoth, Xiaoya doesn''t just look at the superficial people in front of her. She has a small prophecy of Wu soul, which can see the existence of Qi luck.


    Ye Xu was like a peerless sword in her martial spirit, tearing the heaven and earth and shaking the sky.


    Such a person, like a hidden dragon living in the abyss, will surely leave a strong mark in the long river of history.


    Compared with Ye Xu, huiwuzong has a big family and a big career, but it''s just like this.


    In the chaotic mainland, there is no lack of the top power of returning to Wuzong.


    Especially in the recognized Northern Territory, huiwuzong may be able to dominate in the southern territory, but in the Northern Territory, he can only be a man with his head down.


    The northern border is much larger than the other three borders combined. It has the most resources and the most powerful martial arts. If there is no such existence as Hui Wuzong, there are at least seven or eight.


    So what are the advantages of returning to Wuzong?


    It can be said that there is nothing!


    A powerful warrior? They are all dying old people who are complacent and old.


    Potential genius?


    In front of Ye Xu, who else dares to be called a genius.


    Therefore, from any aspect, Xiaoya''s commitment to Ye Xu is the best choice.


    For a woman like Xiaoya, she is cruel and ruthless. She can even give up everything for interests.


    But on the other hand, once such a woman falls in love, she will maintain her goal as the highest goal in her life.


    You''re welcome. Now, if the moat is broken, Xiaoya will be the first to rush up and destroy the people who return to Wuzong.


    Her body, her heart and even her soul are already Ye Xu''s.


    For ye Xu, too many patriarchs she once valued could easily give up.


    This is Ye Xu''s magic.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very comfortable..."


    Ye Xu eats and drinks in his mouth and enjoys Xiaoya''s massage. It is really the highest enjoyment of life.


    Outside the water curtain, the great array of returning to Wuzong has been fully launched.


    One hundred disciples are divided into five in the southeast and northwest. There are twenty disciples in one position. Then the twenty disciples form a circle, and there is another disciple in the center of the circle.


    Linked together, the breath is connected, and the end is extremely powerful.


    Hundreds of experts at the peak of heaven and earth were connected. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth rushed away, and the earth shook. There were heavy thunder in the sky, dark clouds gathered, and electric snakes fled, as if the end of the world.


    The three elders of huiwuzong stood at the top of the huiwuzong array, with a proud face.


    "Hum, I don''t believe in this simple array. I can resist it. There''s no big array power! Open the array..."


    With a roar, the whole array began to rotate slowly.


    There was no movement in the array. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth ran through the array like a tide, and then dispersed into each disciple''s body.


    After breathing in the aura, the disciple of huiwuzong purified it and vomited it out.


    Countless mysterious patterns are flying in the void.


    At this time, under the influence of the Huiwu array, the heaven and earth in front of the rising sun city completely fell into darkness, thunder, lightning and dazzling light flashed continuously.


    There is only one light left in the void.


    It is a huge and incomparable terrible return array full of the power of eternal vicissitudes.


    As the Zhenzong array of returning to Wuzong, this return to Wuzong array does have its excellence.


    Huiwuda array itself is an ancient heritage array. After being obtained by the ancestors of huiwuzong, it has finally become the strongest card of huiwuzong after being corrected and refined by countless descendants.


    The strength of this array is that it only needs two people to form an array. The more people there are, the stronger the array is. It can even be improved without an upper limit.


    As for how many people this array can bear, no one knows anyway.


    Hundreds of disciples at the peak of heaven have opened the array. Their power has far exceeded the power of the peak of holy land, and even began to approach the power of divine land without limit.


    "Click... Click..."


    Lightning and thunder roared, dark clouds rolled, and terrible thunder fell on the earth, directly blasting the earth out of terrible pits. Electric snakes fled and all things remained alive.


    The third elder of huiwuzong looked at the dark sunrise city with a grimace: "hahaha... Ye Xu, Xiaoya, now you regret... It''s too late... Once the huiwuzong array is opened, it can''t be recovered. You have to vent your strength completely before you can close it. You asked for it!"


    After the water curtain, ye Xu and Xiaoya still look as usual.


    "Xiaoya, did you hear that? They''re going to do it!"


    Ye Xu took up a glass of wine and said slowly.


    It was dark outside the city, but there was peace inside the city.


    A water curtain divides the inside and outside of the city into two worlds.


    Xiaoya''s forehead was slightly sweaty. She said with a beautiful smile, "Hey, how did that old guy regard him as the third elder of huiwuzong? He doesn''t have a little basic judgment!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and Xiaoya fell into his arms with a cry.


    "Woman, people are very arrogant!"


    Xiaoya shrank in Ye Xu''s arms and was excited. She looked at the proud three elders of huiwuzong and sighed: "fortunately, I lost my body to you, otherwise I must be returning to Wuzong now. Seeing such a fool as huiwusan elder, I felt how wise it was not to return to Wuzong!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "what do you say about huiwuzong? After all, it''s the first overlord in the south!"


    "Bah, what about the overlord? Shame!"


    Xiaoya mercilessly bah and said, "people are stupid and don''t know it. This return will be finished sooner or later!"


    Seeing that ye Xu and Xiaoya are still so arrogant flirting, elder huiwuzong is even more angry.


    He waved his palm and said, "blow me..."


    At the command, all the disciples in the no return array raised their long swords, and the Taoist aura gathered on the peerless sword in the sky.


    The thunder came to the world and blew on the sword. The electric snake continued to flee, adding three points of power.


    The peerless sword fell in the air under the infusion of aura and cut hard on the water curtain.


    The aura of a hundred people was so terrible that it was cut down between the water curtains.


    The elder who returned to Wuzong burst into laughter when he saw the depression of the water curtain.


    "Hahaha... In front of me, no array is useless. Kill me..."


    Hui Wuzong''s disciple shouted, gathered Reiki again and poured it into the spirit sword.


    The peerless spirit sword added another three points of power and pressed down hard, and the water curtain suddenly sank again.


    Returning to Wuzong, the Third Elder looked at Ye Xu and Xiaoya and said, "are you still proud now?"


    Ye Xu and Xiaoya looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "Hey, don''t you know that the greater the pressure, the greater the rebound?"

 Chapter 970

    Elder huiwuzong is angry now. How can he listen to Ye Xu''s words? He is still immersed in the dream of victory.


    I didn''t find that no matter how oppressed the spirit sword, the light water curtain didn''t break at all.


    Not only did it not break, a large amount of water vapor was still concentrated under the spirit sword, just like a layer of spring. The tighter the pressure, the thicker the water curtain gathered.


    Xiaoya reached out her snow-white hand and touched Ye Xu''s face and said, "well, don''t bother to remind this old thing. Let''s just watch jokes!"


    "Xiaoya, you are presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    Back to Wuzong three old-fashioned shouting, he pointed to Xiaoya and drank.


    But at the moment, Xiaoya only sees the existence of Ye Xu and doesn''t return to Wuzong three elders at all.


    "Well, this is your own death!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong roared. He flew directly to the top of the huiwuzong array, then raised his hands and began to gather aura.


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "I really want to remind him that if he breaks out like this, he will die faster!"


    Xiaoya is like a docile kitten. She shrinks in Ye Xu''s arms and laughs, "remind me what to do. This stubborn old thing who is complacent will never listen to any words and suggestions. If you remind him, it will stimulate him more!"


    Ye Xu looked at the angry three elders of huiwuzong and suddenly said with a smile, "what you said is also right!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "just read jokes! I haven''t been so free for a long time. I''m tired to clean up the rising sun city every day! It''s good for you to be a shopkeeper!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Xiaoya''s face and said, "Hey, I see you enjoy it every day. Why do you blame me instead!"


    Xiaoya whitened Ye Xu and said, "anyway, I''ve taken away my body. My life will be ruined in your hands. What can I do?"


    Ye Xu raised her eyebrows. After taking off her disguise, Xiaoya completely became a boring goblin and inadvertently revealed her little daughter, which surprised him.


    This is Xiaoya''s true nature, but she has always confined herself to the high wall.


    Now, without the shackles of zongmen and the impact of ambition, Xiaoya can finally completely release her true self.


    Just when ye Xu and Xiaoya were gentle, the three elders of huiwuzong also filled their aura. He pointed a little and shouted, "kill..."


    At the sound of killing, the spirit sword broke out an unprecedented amazing power, and the terrible wave sent out, causing the waves of the water curtain.


    The spirit sword pressed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, but at the same time, the water vapor under the water curtain also gathered to the top.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "it''s the limit!"


    At the limit, the speed of the spirit sword dropped sharply, then slowed down, and then trembled continuously.


    The three elders of huiwuzong and others immediately felt a strong resistance.


    Instead of thinking about it, he looked disdainful at the corners of his mouth.


    "At the end of the crossbow, burst out all the aura for me. I want their whole city to be split in half!"


    "Yes..."


    All the disciples of huiwuzong burst out the remaining Reiki in their bodies together, and so did the three elders of huiwuzong.


    The last aura penetrated into the spirit sword.


    The spirit sword pressed down madly, but


    In a moment, the change suddenly occurred.


    The light of the shining spirit sword darkened fiercely, and then split back at a faster speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The three elders of huiwuzong were stunned. They saw that the sword light was like lightning and fiercely split on the huiwuzong array.


    They were shocked, flesh and blood were flying, and they suddenly returned to Wuzong. They immediately screamed. The disciples touched by the sword light wave were instantly extinguished, and there was no place to bury them.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong screamed.


    "Boom..."


    The huiwuzong array collapsed, like the aura gathered by man Gong, which directly involved the disciples of huiwuzong.


    These disciples themselves poured all their aura into the air. There was no aura defense. They were directly blasted to death by the volume of aura, which exploded into blood powder all over the sky.


    "Ah... Beast... Beast!"


    When the three elders of huiwuzong saw this scene, they were all split up and screamed at Ye Xu and Xiaoya.


    Because of extreme panic and anger, his voice became very sharp.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you angry? Since you came to the rising sun City, I have been reminding you not to do it, not to do it! But you just don''t listen. Who can blame!"


    Elder huiwuzong''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were full of regret, but more anger and resentment.


    "You dare to assassinate my huiwuzong disciple by such vicious and despicable means. We will not let you go!"


    Then he waved, "let''s go!"


    The remaining two elders and more than ten wounded surviving disciples barely flew up and left with the three elders Yukong.


    They can no longer see any proud color on their faces. Some are just full of fear and helplessness.


    Once they thought of the little rising sun City, the breakable rising sun city with a wave.


    Just a moat array has almost wiped out the whole army.


    Fear filled everyone''s mind. Now they don''t want to come back to sunrise city.


    Looking at the returning Wuzong three elders who fled, ye Xu was also helpless. He stretched out his hand and the water curtain disappeared, reproducing the blue sky and day.


    He took Xiaoya and said helplessly, "who am I provoking? It''s obviously not my fault. Why do they hate me!"


    Xiaoya Tiantian smiled and said, "who makes you so popular? They don''t hate you. They hate who!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "Hey, I''m also very innocent!"


    "They are so cruel before they leave. They won''t give up. What can I do when the army is pressing on the border?"


    Xiaoya whitened Ye Xu and said, "OK, I don''t know how much weight you have. Don''t mention the three elders of huiwuzong. Even if all the experts of huiwuzong come together, they can''t break the city protection array, let alone our sunrise city has been built and will leave here soon!"


    Ye Xu''s spirit perked up and kissed Xiaoya fiercely: "well done, baby!"


    Xiaoya spat with a red face.


    "Good for you! I''m afraid their attack will be extremely fierce next! Although we say it''s safe, we still have to be careful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let go, I believe you!"


    Xiaoya turned her eyes and said, "don''t worry. Aren''t you afraid that I will take your sunrise city for myself, and then find a chance to plot against you and suck the essence of * *?"


    "Hehe, the peony is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic!"

 Chapter 971

    Xiaoya spat and said angrily, "I''ll suck * * sooner or later! Forget it, I''ll be busy. If I want to open the array, there are still some things to check!"


    "Well, go!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Xiaoya put away the dishes, chopsticks and tables, and then flew into the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the void, straight into the sky.


    At this time, the three elders of huiwuzong and others who fled wildly flew in the sky until they left the rising sun city thousands of miles away.


    "Asshole... Asshole... Damn Ye Xu, damn Xiaoya, I won''t let you go..."


    The three elders of huiwuzong roared at the sky like a devil. He came triumphantly and did nothing. The disciples he brought were dead and injured.


    If he returns to huiwuzong, I''m afraid the patriarch will scold him severely.


    The remaining two elders and more than a dozen frightened disciples were silent when they looked at the angry three elders.


    They are not angry, but now they are more frightened and afraid.


    Until now, they haven''t figured out why the sword that gathered everyone was bounced back.


    When they wake up, their companions around them are dead and injured.


    After the three elders of huiwuzong roared for a while, they looked at the remaining humanity with red eyes: "say, what should we do now!"


    The people immediately looked at each other. Is it at this time that the return Wuzong three elders still refused to give up?


    "Say, what should we do? Absolutely... Absolutely... We can''t let go of the dog man and woman! Especially the traitor Xiaoya..."


    When the three elders saw that the people were silent, they became more angry and roared.


    The more he roared, the lower the head of the elders and disciples who returned to Wuzong.


    "Ah... Waste... Waste... You are talking. How should we kill that dog man and woman!"


    The three elders looked like crazy demons and roared loudly.


    The people were miserable and scolded wildly.


    So many of them opened the return no formation and didn''t even enter the city gate. They wanted to kill Ye Xu and Xiaoya with a few crooked melons and dates. They didn''t do that in their dreams.


    But the three elders are crazy now, and none of them dare to speak.


    When the Third Elder saw that no one was talking, he felt a breath blocking his chest. It was very uncomfortable. He kept yelling.


    "Waste... Waste... There''s nothing you can do about a city. Aren''t you proud of each other? Why is it difficult for a small human city to walk horizontally in the south!"


    Hearing that the three elders were unscrupulous, they became more disgusted and silent.


    Sunrise city is still a small town on earth?


    Not to mention the thousands of miles around, even if you return to Wuzong, it is not as big as the rising sun city.


    Say that the water curtain array, they tried their best to break it, but they lost a lot. Now the three elders vent their anger on their heads and ask who to reason with.


    Returning to Wuzong, the three elders had scarlet eyes and could not breathe. Now there was only one thing in his mind.


    Destroyed Ye Xu and Xiaoya.


    Just when he was crazy, a voice appeared: "return to Wuzong three elders to rest your anger. I have a plan to let you vent your anger!"


    With the voice, a white ball of light flew down.


    "Who!"


    The three elders who returned to Wuzong were surprised.


    The white light ball slowly condensed into shape. He was dressed in white and held a folding fan, but his body was unreal and uncertain.


    "I''ve seen the three elders of huiwuzong and you!"


    "Ya Shao, I haven''t heard of it. What do you want to do? And you show people only with a spiritual body. Don''t you respect me too much!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong frowned and said.


    Ya Shao smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I show people with spirit and don''t respect the three elders, but my flesh has been destroyed in Ye Xu''s hands, so... Now I can only do so..."


    The three elders of huiwuzong gnashed their teeth and said, "it''s him again... It''s him again..."


    Ya Shao smiled and said, "since everyone has the same goal, how about working together!"


    "Cooperation... Hum, it''s not a good thing to see you full of evil spirit. Let me cooperate with you. Don''t think about it!" the third elder of huiwuzong looked at ya Shao and frowned.


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "three elders, you are wrong. I am a righteous evil, but you are a sneaky evil. How did you get your accomplishments? You don''t have to count in your heart!"


    The Third Elder suddenly turned pale and said, "you..."


    Before he joined huiwuzong, he was a shady thief who killed people and robbed goods. He didn''t do much to rob people''s resources if he didn''t agree. He didn''t give up those shady means until he achieved success in cultivation and joined huiwuzong.


    At the moment, yashao''s words hit his heart and made the three elders kill.


    Ya Shao laughed and said, "eh, three elders, you don''t need to look at me with such vicious eyes. I''m not your first target now, but ye Xu is! Coincidentally, my enemy is also ye Xu... The enemy of the enemy is an ally. You should have heard that!"


    The third elder of huiwuzong''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t understand what it meant that yashao suddenly appeared.


    Ya Shao was not in a hurry and said slowly, "my body was destroyed by Ye Xu. I have to calculate this account. At the same time, I have two allies who plan to deal with Ye Xu together. Since elder huiwuzong has the same goal with us, we might as well sit down and talk about it. It''s really inappropriate. We won''t stop you if you go again at that time!"


    "This... All right!"


    Elder huiwuzong hesitated and nodded.


    The remaining two elders were shocked and said, "three elders can''t. It''s unwise to seek skin from a tiger!"


    The Third Elder angrily said, "when is it your turn to decide here? Then you say, how should I deal with Ye Xu?"


    "This..."


    The two elders of huiwuzong looked at each other and were speechless.


    "Hum, waste! Now you go to pick up the following disciples immediately and meet me again when you get there!"


    "This... Is..."


    The two elders sighed in their hearts, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of the three elders and immediately left with the remaining disciple Yukong.


    They returned to Wu sect with three groups of disciples. They were the first group, and two groups of disciples came later.


    After sending away the elder disciple who returned to Wuzong, the three elders said to yashao with pity: "lead the way, if I find you lying to me, ha ha..."


    Ya Shao said with disdain: "ha ha, naturally I dare not cheat the three elders. Let''s go! There are still a lot of people waiting for us!"


    With that, he turned directly into a white ball of light and went away.


    The three elders immediately followed.


    "Ye Xu, I want you to die..."

 Chapter 972

    In the sky of jiuxiao, the beast''s teeth stand cold. He holds a long knife and looks gloomy. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    On the other side, there are many white bones, and the people and bones in the net stand on the void with pride.


    None of them spoke, or they looked down on each other, and naturally they would not speak.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three masters looked up at the void somewhere at the same time.


    In that void, a white light ball came, followed by a white bearded swordsman.


    The beast''s eyes coagulated and said, "yashao, this guy has found another irrelevant person!"


    The man in the net and bone inverse also frowned and showed displeasure.


    Yashao asked them to negotiate here. They were very unhappy when they saw the appearance of animal teeth. Now they are even more unhappy when they see yashao appear with another person.


    "Thank you, three Jiuhou, I''m coming!"


    The white light ball rushed to the middle of the three people like lightning and slowly turned into an elegant figure.


    The beast tooth said with a grim smile, "aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the spirit body when you easily expose the spirit body in the void? Even if the spirit body of the original family is refined, it can''t resist the erosion of the Qi of heaven and earth!"


    Ya Shao looked at the beast''s teeth and said with a smile: "ha ha, there''s no way. For everyone''s common enemy, I can only reluctantly condense the spirit body. When the plan is completed, I''ll leave and look for a new body!"


    The beast''s eyes flashed, hummed softly and stopped talking.


    The person in the network said: "yashao, you didn''t say that there are others to attend this meeting! Especially human beings..."


    Returning to Wuzong, the three elders frowned and became angry.


    "It''s crazy. You look evil. It''s obviously evil. Come here and let me send you to the West!"


    The man in the net said with a grimly smile: "ha ha, it''s just human. It''s really shameless to want to kill me. It''s really naive and terrible! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, yashao stopped them in time.


    "Well, you two, even if you despise each other and want each other to die, the premise is that we must at least kill Ye Xu first! Otherwise, we will kill each other, won''t Ye Xu benefit in vain!"


    At the mention of Ye Xu, the people in the net and the three elders of Hui Wuzong changed their faces at the same time, snorted coldly and turned around.


    Yashao doesn''t care at all. He knows that the three parties don''t like each other. If ye Xu doesn''t appear, yashao won''t bother to take care of these people.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xu''s sword directly tore his body. Yashao has never suffered such a big loss since he recovered. He can''t bear it anyway.


    As for the advice on the origin of the sin of the son Tang, it has long been forgotten.


    Ya Shao coughed and said, "well, I know we don''t see each other. In fact, it doesn''t matter, because we have a common enemy, ye Xu!"


    "All of us have suffered losses in Ye Xu''s hands more or less. We must have experienced it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three elders, beast teeth, people in the net, gu ni and Hui Wuzong, showed an unnatural look.


    Ya Shao was right. Ye Xu really impressed them.


    Of course, these impressions are bad.


    "Damn Ye Xu..."


    "I won''t lose to him next time..."


    "Hum, I must kill you this time..."


    The eyes of the four masters changed at the same time, and the scene immediately killed lingran.


    Ya Shao looked at his words and expressions and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, I won''t introduce their identities, because this time itself is a simple cooperation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beast tooth said, "I will kill Ye Xu, but I don''t want to join hands with others..."


    Strangely, this sentence of the beast tooth was unanimously approved by the three elders of the net, gu ni and Hui Wuzong.


    Ya Shao smiled.


    He knew that the three parties were afraid of each other pulling their hind legs.


    Compared with powerful enemies, the three parties are more afraid of pig teammates.


    Ya Shao nodded and said, "I know what you are worried about, so of course I won''t ask you to attack together!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong frowned and said, "don''t join hands? Is it a scattered attack? Scattered troops are a taboo in the battlefield! You don''t understand this!"


    Ya Shao gently shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "ha ha, what the three elders said is very true. There are so many examples of failed and successful wars in human history. I''ve seen some of them!"


    "Attack must be attacked, but the three have their own abilities. Why don''t we change our way and attack the rising sun city and ye Xu in their best way!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three elders in the net, bone inverse, beast tooth and return Wuzong, all showed doubts.


    "The way they are good at?"


    Ya Shao nodded and said, "in fact, I''ve already figured out the way to attack before convening everyone!"


    He raised a finger, pointed to the beast''s teeth and said, "first of all, the orcs!"


    "The orcs are characterized by a large number of people and few animal teeth. I ask you to mobilize the orcs'' soldiers to surround the rising sun city from the ground. Don''t let them leave without a mosquito, and then launch an indiscriminate attack!"


    The beast''s teeth frowned and said, "indiscriminate attack? What do you mean?"


    Ya Shao said with a grim smile: "ha ha, as far as I know, there are only less than 100000 soldiers within a thousand miles of the rising sun city. If the orcs pull the soldiers away, the soldiers of the rising sun city must also pull back their defense!"


    Beast Ya nodded and said, "I see. What you mean is to spread the soldiers in the rising sun City infinitely, so that they can''t concentrate and form an effective defense. If one dies, one will be less!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "yes, in addition to 100000 soldiers in the rising sun City, the rest are dregs. Although this will kill many Orc soldiers, even if ten for one and 100 for one, we are still the winner!"


    Beast Ya nodded silently. He said that the orc army is overwhelming, not only hundreds of millions, especially that everyone of the orc family is a soldier. Even if a hundred Orc soldiers exchange for the life of a rising sun city soldier, they will only lose a mere 100 million.


    Not to mention a hundred to one, it''s impossible. Orc soldiers are far above human soldiers.


    Sacrifice tens of thousands of orcs, you can completely annihilate the soldiers of sunrise city.


    "OK, I see!"


    Fang nodded.


    Ya Shao''s meaning is very clear. It is Yang Mou''s attack. Even if ye Xu knows the attack method of the orc, he has no way to deal with it.


    Why? Because there are too few people in sunrise City, or there are too few people who can fight.


    Knowing it couldn''t be stopped, he still wanted to stop. Finally, the city broke and people died.

 Chapter 973

    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t break the rising sun city with just a few orcs!"


    When ya Shao finished, gu ni laughed with disdain.


    The white bones at the peak of his holy order were all killed by the rising sun mantra array, which made him lose a huge face.


    It can be said that so far, gu ni has never lost such a big face following the ancient ghost king.


    This breath has been blocked in his chest, making him out of breath.


    At this time, I heard that yashao planned to siege the rising sun city with a sea of people, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    The beast''s teeth glanced at the bone and said with a sneer: "hehe, are you not convinced? The defeated general can only compete with each other! The ancient ghost king, hehe... The top eight generals, hehe..."


    Although there is no abusive word, the faint irony in the animal tooth language is very obvious.


    When the three elders of huiwuzong saw the beast''s teeth mocking bone rebellion, they didn''t say anything to stop it. They just smiled and stroked white beard, looking like an old God.


    What you do has nothing to do with me.


    Gu ni was furious. He pointed to the beast''s teeth and shouted, "hum, you didn''t know where I was when I was in chaos in the mainland. Seeing me, I didn''t know how to respect my predecessors. Unexpectedly, he dared to talk big and presumptuous!"


    With a wild sound, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. The remaining twelve holy order peak white bones directly drew out their weapons and aimed at the beast''s teeth.


    The beast''s teeth put their hands around his chest, but his eyelids didn''t lift.


    "Save it. That''s all you have. If you die, what do you have left?"


    Gu ni said with a grim smile, "what''s left? Hehe, I''ll make you a white bone general when I kill you. Then you''ll know what''s left!"


    "If you can do it, you can try, but I can warn you that the consequences of trying me are very serious!"


    The beast''s eyes sank.


    "Yes!"


    Gu ni''s face was full of killing intention, so he wanted to urge Bai Gu to start.


    At this time, yashao blocked the way.


    "Two, enough!"


    "I have no intention to adjust the hatred between you. After killing Ye Xu, you can fight whatever you want! But isn''t it right now?"


    "Everyone has the same goal. There''s no need to let Ye Xu benefit for this little thing!"


    Hearing jashao''s words, the beast''s teeth and bones looked at each other, snorted angrily, and said goodbye.


    Jashao did not further reconcile their hatred.


    There was no harm to him in the war between the ancient ghost king and the orcs.


    If it had been before, he would have been happy to see it succeed.


    But now, if ye Xu doesn''t die, there''s no way to spit out the gas in Ya Shao''s heart.


    That''s why he stopped the two from fighting.


    "Beast tooth young son, your task has been understood! Next, it''s about bone inversion and people in the net!"


    Jashao gently shook the folding fan and smiled at the people in the bone and net.


    "White bones will be born in the earth. Nature is no stranger to the art of walking on the earth!"


    Gu ni snorted: "of course, my white bones will move freely regardless of any environment!"


    Ya Shao nodded and said, "very good! Since the orcs attack the rising sun city on the ground, the underground will be handed over to you, Guni!"


    The bone frowned and said, "do you want to attack the rising sun city from the underground?"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "yes! The three of us come from different forces and have different abilities. If we are forced to fight together, we will not give play to our combat effectiveness, but will drag our respective hind legs. I can''t do such a stupid thing! So... I decided to attack sunrise city in three ways!"


    "The orcs have a large number, but their combat effectiveness is uneven, so I asked the orcs to launch an array and attack the rising sun city from the ground!"


    "After the orc soldiers contain the soldiers of sunrise City, gu ni, you and the people in the net need to go underground and attack sunrise city with Bai Gu Jiang as the pioneer!"


    Gu ni and the man in the net looked at each other and nodded silently.


    It has to be said that yashao''s arrangement is very meticulous, which not only avoids internal fighting, but also avoids the waste of combat power.


    Bai Gu will dig a tunnel to attack from below. Ye Xu never expected that he would take care of one thing and lose the other. At that time, in a hurry, flaws appear. No matter which way to attack the rising sun city first, the next is to drive straight in and kill madly.


    Ya Shao said with a smile, "are you satisfied with my arrangement, bone inversion and people in the net?"


    Gu ni snorted, "yes, as long as you don''t stay with the younger generation!"


    The beast tooth said with a grimace smile: "when you kill all the people in the rising sun City, you will stay in the rising sun city for burial forever!"


    Gu ni ignored the threat of animal teeth and laughed and said, "hahaha... It''s really uncertain who will be buried with him at that time!"


    Ya Shao smiled and stopped their quarrel, and continued: "I want three elders to you. When the people who return to Wuzong come, please show the return to Wuda array again!"


    The third elder of huiwuzong frowned and said, "it''s not a problem to use the huiwuzong array, but the moat array!"


    Ya Shao said with a smile: "the moat array is not a problem. Just give it to me... When the moat array disappears, you can vent your anger as much as you like!"


    "Good!"


    The third elder of huiwuzong smiled grimly.


    He suffered a big loss on the city protection array in the rising sun City, and he always resented it. Now yashao told him that he could solve the city protection array, and a thick color of resentment appeared in his eyes.


    "When the moat array disappears, I want Ye Xu to see what the real return without array is!"


    Ya Shao nodded and said with a smile, "well, in that case, three elders, let''s talk!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong nodded and said, "well, it will take me another day or two to gather the people of Wuzong. Then it will be the day of Ye Xu''s burial!"


    Yashao folded the fan and said, "OK, gu ni can also take this opportunity to collect some more white bones. We will set it in three days. The day when Jinwu rises to the East is the time when the rising sun city is broken!"


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Beast teeth, bone inverse, people in the net, return to Wuzong, the three elders sent out a ferocious smile at the same time.


    "Three days, let the boy live for three more days. After three days, I will kill all the chickens and dogs in the rising sun city!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong said in the most gloomy voice.


    The bone pinched against the palm and made a clicking sound.


    "After killing me, I can have dozens of top-level white bone generals again! Ha ha..."


    Ya Shao also smiled grimly and seemed to be calculating something.


    Only the beast tooth was alone, his face was calm, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ye Xu, you won''t let me down!"

 Chapter 974

    At this time, in the rising sun City, it is warm, and the faces of hundreds of millions of people are filled with happy and happy smiles.


    After countless wars, their life is incomparably satisfied.


    There is no need to think about how to pay taxes, let alone how to pay rent.


    I can eat enough every day and have money to work.


    The fruits of labor are their own.


    The more you do, the more you get, so everyone works very hard.


    Ye Xu, with Xiaoya, Huansha and murongqiu standing on the void, looked at the busy people in the city and felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "In this way, it is called a very human emperor!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s rare sigh, Xiaoya smiled and said, "ha ha, such a sentimental person doesn''t look like you!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile.


    Huansha and murongqiu also laughed.


    "Of course!"


    For this period of time, ye Xu and Xiaoya are closer. Huansha and murongqiu also know it, but they know better that ye Xu is not a person who favors one over the other.


    And Xiaoya close, because Xiaoya''s ability is indeed far beyond her and murongqiu.


    Ye Xu took a breath and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s good to have time to be sentimental now! When the real war begins, I''m afraid I won''t have time to be sentimental again!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry, our rising sun city is ready now. No matter how many enemies attack, we will eventually fail, not to mention we have the last step!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s still here, but the resources in the East are exhausted. It''s meaningless to stay any longer! Now I''m looking forward to the emergence of the enemy as soon as possible!"


    Xiaoya whitened Ye Xu and said, "you''re really strange. Others expect the enemy not to come. You''re good. You still expect the enemy to come!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "after all, it''s like a lump in the throat. It''s very sad! I hope it''s better to solve it at one time, otherwise I won''t feel at ease after I leave!"


    Xiaoya said with a speechless smile, "well, you''re right, but even if you don''t say it, the enemy can''t help it! I guess the enemy will appear in about three days!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s almost what I guessed! Huansha..."


    "Childe..."


    Ye Xu turned to Huansha and said, "has everything in the rising sun city been packed?"


    "It''s all ready!"


    Huansha replied.


    "Now everything is ready, only the east wind!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "very good! Qiu''er! Let''s divide all the pills!"


    Murong Qiu''s eyebrows showed a trace of fatigue and said, "it''s all sent down and has been distributed to everyone''s hands!"


    "Very good! Xiaoya, where''s our surprise?"


    Xiaoya glanced at Ye Xu and said, "of course you''re ready!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand. An air current pulled Xiaoya, Huansha and Murong Qiu into his arms.


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s indulge for three days!"


    Xiaoya, Huansha and Murong Qiu suddenly blushed.


    "You... Cheap Bastard..."


    "Hehe, sister Huansha, I can''t resist anyway. I can only let him do whatever he wants!"


    "I don''t believe the three of us can''t squeeze him out. Go..."


    In Ye Xu''s laughter, the four turned into a stream of light and disappeared at the top of the rising sun city.


    Three days passed in a flash. When Jinwu rose to the East and exposed the first ray of golden awn, the earth trembled slightly outside the rising sun city.


    The disorderly footsteps sounded, and the black spots all over the world rushed towards the rising sun city from all directions.


    I came in and saw that those black spots were obviously countless orcs.


    The dark orcs poured in, which was endless. They could not see the edge at a glance, or at least tens of millions of existence.


    Ye Xu stood on the head of the rising sun City, looked at the orcs in the distance, and his mouth bent.


    "Hehe, the first batch of orcs!"


    Xiaoya stood side by side with him and said, "isn''t this expected? Look at the number, they should be desperate and crazy to attack the city in an all-round way!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I just didn''t expect the other party to play so much as soon as they came up! Hey, there''s no room for me!"


    Xiaoya whitened Ye Xu and said, "did you save face for others?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "that''s right!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly looked up and sighed, "the old friend is coming. I''ll see him. I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiaoya said, "OK!"


    Ye Xu rose directly into the sky, and then a dark shadow rushed out of the orc clan.


    It''s not the beast''s young son, and who''s the beast''s tooth.


    "Yo, meet again!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The beast''s teeth stared at Ye Xu with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "You''ve been seriously injured. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What am I worried about?"


    Beast Ya said faintly, "if I do it now, there is a 70-80% chance that I can kill you. At that time, there will be no dragons in the rising sun City, and I will break myself!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I believe you can do it!"


    The beast tooth said, "then why do you take the initiative?"


    Ye Xu said, "I came out because you can''t do it!"


    The beast tooth frowned and said, "Why are you so sure? Do you think you are that kind of kind person?"


    Ye Xu stretched out and said, "of course you''re not a kind person, but killing me now will only benefit the other two guys, won''t you?"


    The beast''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    "Hehe, you are very smart... But smart people usually don''t live long!"


    What ye Xu said is also true. He is seriously injured now. Beast Fang is very sure to kill him.


    But after the killing?


    When ye Xu died, the three-party cooperation immediately lost its goal and would immediately become hostile.


    Beast tooth doesn''t want to fight with the ancient ghost king and return Wuzong so soon.


    Before being absolutely sure, Fang doesn''t want to put himself in the vortex so quickly.


    But it''s different if you cooperate to attack the city.


    When the rising sun city is broken, the anger of the three parties will be almost vented. At that time, whether it''s Guni, the people in the net or the three elders of huiwuzong, we should consider the price of fighting with the orcs.


    So now ye Xu can''t die.


    Or he can''t die so fast.


    Ye Xu stretched out and said, "since you don''t kill me, we might as well chat here!"


    With a wave of his hand, a table appeared on the void, on which stood a pot of tea and two cups.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged on the void and made a gesture of invitation to the beast''s teeth.


    The beast''s teeth frowned slightly, but did not move.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what? Are you worried that those guys are misunderstandings? Do you want to attack the orcs at that time?"


    The beast tooth was excited by Ye Xu''s words and snorted coldly, "I dare not dare!"


    He imitated Ye Xu''s appearance and sat down cross legged.

 Chapter 975

    When beast Ya sat down, ye Xu poured two cups of tea and handed one of them to beast ya.


    The beast tooth hesitated and took it, but he didn''t drink.


    Ye Xu smiled, took a sip of tea, and then said with a smile: "look at the situation in front of you, the orcs are going to attack the city in an all-round way! Is it too bullying me!"


    The beast tooth put the tea cup to his mouth and drank it gently.


    When the tea entered his throat, it was extremely bitter and astringent, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "How bitter! Why do you like to drink this!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t drink right. You should let the tea roll at the tip of your tongue and stimulate the aroma of the tea. It''s good to drink!"


    The beast frowned and put down the tea cup.


    "Trouble, it''s a waste of time..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''re too tight. We humans have a saying that too much is better than less. It''s no good for you to be too tight. One day, this pressure will rebound!"


    Beast Ya naturally disagreed with Ye Xu''s words. He shook his head and said, "hum, as long as my strength is strong enough, I can defeat all my opponents before this pressure overwhelms me!"


    Ye Xu didn''t argue, because his cultivation reached the point where he and beast tooth were. The idea in his heart was extremely firm. It was absolutely impossible to shake his existence easily. A few firm words would change beast tooth''s view. How could this be possible.


    A topic was cold, and ye Xu naturally changed the topic.


    "Anyway, the rising sun city is coming to an end today. Can you tell me who else is coming besides you!"


    Beast Fang stared at Ye Xu and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. I don''t want to inquire about anything. It''s just a simple chat. If you don''t want to say it, let''s just go to the theatre!"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s extremely calm appearance, beast Ya was more confused. He wondered why Ye Xu could be so calm when he was dying.


    When a warrior is really facing death, it is absolutely impossible not to be moved, and ye Xu is the same.


    However, beast Ya can''t feel a sense of crisis and fear from ye Xu.


    He is really not afraid.


    The spirit of beast tooth is similar to the spirit of little prophecy. It can vaguely feel the changes of the opponent''s mood.


    At first, Fang thought Ye Xu was pretending, but now it seems that ye Xu is really very calm.


    Why is he so calm? Doesn''t he know that he will be besieged by the three parties today?


    With a deep doubt, the beast tooth said, "I have 30 million soldiers from the orcs. There are only 100000 soldiers in your sunrise city. The orcs attack the city in an all-round way and separate your 100000 soldiers. How can you resist?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, the investigation is very clear. There are only 100000 soldiers in my sunrise City, and when it comes to the ability of individual combat, there are even some soldiers who are not as good as the orcs, but..."


    There was a strong confidence in his eyes.


    "My rising sun city will not be broken!"


    Beast Ya frowned and said, "what do you rely on? The moat array? If it''s the moat array, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! Because..."


    Before he finished, ye Xu smiled and directly interrupted beast Ya''s words.


    "Because does yashao have a way to crack my moat?"


    For ye Xu mentioned Ya Shao, beast Ya was not surprised.


    Ye Xu and yashao had a big fight before, and their identity had been exposed. If ye Xu ignored yashao, beast Ya would kill Ye Xu immediately.


    Because even such an enemy will ignore his existence, which is not worth his attention.


    "Yes, since you know, the city protection array you rely on will lose its effect, and the whole sunrise city will be immediately exposed to our attack!"


    "We... Hehe, in addition to the orcs, there are others coming to attack the rising sun city! Well, let me guess!"


    Ye Xu said with leisure.


    "The ancient ghost king was badly hurt by me before his pulse. I can''t swallow it. How can there be less of them in this big scene! But they haven''t appeared yet. There''s only one explanation. They have appeared, just where I can''t see!"


    With that, ye Xu looked down at the earth outside the rising sun city.


    The beast tooth said noncommittally, "what else?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and continued: "also, it''s natural that the man with eyes higher than the top returned to Wuzong... He hurried away without even entering the city. It''s too humiliating! If I were yashao, I would stop the three elders on the way, and then urge him to join you and attack the rising sun city together! Is it or not..."


    A surprised expression flashed in the beast''s eyes. Ye Xu guessed all right, as if he had a heavenly eye.


    "You guessed well, but there is one biggest problem. We have figured out your strength up and down in the rising sun city! If you fight without cards, you are doomed to die..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "have you really seen through my sunrise city?"


    The beast tooth was slightly stunned and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that there are cards we don''t know!"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Let''s watch it together!"


    Ye Xu said vaguely.


    He said so, but aroused the curiosity of the beast''s teeth.


    The rising sun city is nothing more than this person. Ye Xu has no foreign aid, and there can be no foreign aid.


    Since there is no foreign aid, why should he be so calm.


    While the beast tooth was thinking, there was a loud cry of killing outside the rising sun city. The orcs rushed to the rising sun city without hindrance and began to urge the Reiki to launch a long-range attack.


    "Hmm? Don''t you open the moat?"


    The beast was stunned. In their plan, ye Xuming knew that the city defense array would not work and would open.


    If not, the orcs will drive straight into the body of sunrise city.


    When ye Xu opens the moat array, yashao will break the moat array again.


    But in this first step, they were wrong.


    Ye Xu let the orcs directly attack the rising sun city.


    "What the hell are you planning!"


    Beast tooth couldn''t help asking.


    Now it''s Ye Xu''s turn to sell off. He smiled and said, "look, it''s over..."


    Beast Fang looked down and saw the orcs lined up a mile outside the rising sun city. After a short pause, he began to charge.


    They waved their swords and shouted murderously.


    Xiaoya stands on the head of the rising sun city and looks at the approaching orcs with a cold face.


    "Do it!"


    The voice fell, the bow and crossbow made a sound, and countless crossbows and arrows shot out quickly. On the battlefield, they immediately screamed repeatedly. Countless orcs were penetrated by thick crossbows and arrows and fell into a pool of blood.


    The beast tooth frowned and said, "stupid. It''s a waste of resources to use crossbows and arrows against the orcs!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. The crossbow is just a test. The next thing is the subject!"

 Chapter 976

    Several rows of crossbows and arrows shot out quickly. Although they are special crossbows and arrows after transformation, they are not very destructive to rough skinned and fleshy orcs.


    Even some orcs with strong cultivation directly wield a knife and cut the approaching crossbow and arrow in two.


    The beast''s teeth simply scanned their eyes and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hum, just a crossbow and arrow. Do you want to hurt my Orc army?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, no, we Terrans always pay attention to propriety before soldiers. These crossbows and arrows are just warnings, and then there is a real attack!"


    The beast tooth disdained and said with a smile: "the real attack? Hahaha... I think it''s just a poor skill. You humans are the most hypocritical and pretend. Bluff doesn''t work for us orcs. We believe in strength, absolute... And powerful strength!"


    Ye Xu shook his head gently. He knew that the innate concepts of the human race and the beast race were different. How to explain them was impossible.


    The only explanation that convinces wanzu is strength, which is strong enough to frighten everything.


    Of course, ye Xu can''t achieve this strength yet, but he has been working towards this goal.


    Xiaoya on the head of the rising sun city saw that the orcs had hit more than half, and her eyes were cold.


    "These orcs are unkind. It''s time to show our real strength!"


    With that, Xiaoya waved and countless black columns appeared on the four walls of the rising sun city.


    "Hmm? Is that your card?"


    The animal teeth in the void frowned when they saw the change of the rising sun.


    He glanced at the black column. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was dark and unremarkable. About three or four people hugged each other and lined up at the head of the rising sun City, one end facing the city and the other end facing the outside of the city.


    Xiaoya looked at the orcs swarming outside the city with a cruel smile on her face.


    "Perfusion!"


    At the command, the four ye Tianwei stood in front of the black cylinder, stretched out their palms and pressed them on the depression above the black cylinder.


    At the next moment, the four people simultaneously urged the aura in their bodies, pouring into the black column like a tide.


    "Hum..."


    After being infused with aura, the black column lit up, and the external end began to send out bursts of terrible afterwaves.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    The beast tooth felt a different wave at the top of the black column and suddenly frowned.


    Ye Xu raised a finger and looked at the white ball of light speeding from the void.


    "This is... The first surprise..."


    At the same time, when the black column was ready, Xiaoya roared, "launch!"


    At the command, ye Tianwei roared around the black cylinder, directly urged his whole body Reiki and poured all into the black cylinder.


    The top of the black column became brighter and brighter, and then exploded. Countless white columns of light shot directly from the head of the rising sun city and swept in the orc army.


    "Ah..."


    The white light column seems invincible. Where it passes, the orcs are instantly destroyed. Even if it is wiped, it will directly break their heads and feet, and the blood flies everywhere. It''s terrible.


    With one blow, tens of thousands of orcs died in the white column of light.


    "What... This is..."


    In the void, the beast tooth was completely stunned. He directly stood up and even brought down the tea cup on the table.


    The clear yellow tea fell from the sky and scattered in the void.


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t explain anything. This is just the beginning of the surprise. The real surprise hasn''t started yet.


    After the blow, ye Tianwei, who surrounded the black column, showed fatigue. They retreated, took the pill from their arms, swallowed it, directly meditated on the spot and began to recover.


    The backup Ye Tianwei directly filled the position. The four ye Tianwei directly gathered around the black cylinder and began to inject aura.


    "Launch..."


    After the preparation, Xiaoya gave an order, and the black column burst into incomparable light again.


    As thousands of rays burst out, the orc army suffered heavy losses again.


    "This is... What is this..."


    The beast''s teeth stared at the black cylinder that kept firing.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing special. After being made of special materials, the spirit gathering array and several increasing arrays are engraved on the interior of the black cylinder!"


    "I call it Reiki gun..."


    "Reiki cannon..."


    The beast''s teeth have such a good eye. Even if ye Xu doesn''t say it, he can see the reality.


    "It can even smooth the cultivation gap between soldiers, compress the aura to the limit, and then spray it out. Its power is probably equal to... The peak of heaven..."


    He felt bitter.


    Although the orcs on the ground are strong, most of their accomplishments are below the peak of the earth. In the face of the attack from the peak of the heaven, they have no power to fight back and are directly evaporated in situ.


    It''s terrible.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea. In fact, the most powerful part of these black columns is that they are like the fort of a previous life, but the urging shells are changed into Ye Tianwei''s aura.


    The advantage of Reiki gun is that it directly flattens the cultivation gap of soldiers. As long as a group of four, soldiers with ordinary cultivation of earth can also play the peak power of heaven.


    The aura of the four ye Tianwei was compressed and gathered in the aura gun, and then after the integration and increase of seven or eight arrays, it finally turned into a aura Light column comparable to that played by the top experts in Tianjing.


    Although there are many soldiers in the orc camp, the one with the highest cultivation is just the peak of the earth.


    In order not to hinder gu ni, the people in the net and the three elders of huiwuzong didn''t come over.


    This led to a large Orc army, but there was no way to deal with Reiki cannons.


    The wall of the rising sun city is several stories high. Even the orcs at the top of the earth can''t jump up easily.


    As a result, countless orcs crowded under the rising sun city and couldn''t go to the city.


    Xiaoya smiled grimly.


    "Pour oil..."


    At this time, ye Tianwei, who had consumed all his aura, retreated and let all the city out.


    The people of the rising sun City poured up directly. Every four of them carried a big pot. After they went to the city, they poured out directly.


    The steaming golden hot oil fell from the sky and fell on the orcs gathered under the rising sun city.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    Countless orcs screamed.


    The hot oil burns hot and rots when it touches the body.


    The extremely hot oil, comparable to magma, directly tore the orc''s hard skin, drilled into the body and began to tear the flesh.


    Countless orcs fell in a pool of blood in the scream.

 Chapter 977

    After rolling oil, Xiaoya looked at the dead and wounded orcs with an expressionless face.


    The ruthless side unfolds.


    She is different from Huansha and murongqiu.


    Huansha is naive and strong, but she has a good temper and impulse, and is not good at judging things.


    Although murongqiu is thoughtful, she is better at refining pills, and her grasp of world affairs is not as good as Huansha''s experience.


    Xiaoya has the characteristics of both of them. She was born in a clan and lives in intrigues. She intrigues every day and plays with many division brothers. She controls the people''s heart in the whole rising sun City, which is second only to Ye Xu.


    What''s more terrible is that Xiaoya is more ruthless under calm. This ruthlessness is to sacrifice the terrible existence of the ego for the sake of the overall situation.


    You''re welcome to say that as long as it''s for victory, Xiaoya can even sacrifice herself.


    This is why she gave up her virginity and learned from ye Xu''s accomplishments.


    In her opinion, virginity is also an existence in exchange for benefits.


    Although precious, it is even more important to maximize interests.


    Therefore, Xiaoya is the best candidate to defend the city.


    "Blaster, throw it!"


    Seeing that the rolling oil can''t stop the orc''s siege, Xiaoya orders again.


    Hearing Xiaoya''s order, the people of Xuri city who poured oil immediately fell all the boiling oil in their hands, and then retreated from the city orderly.


    They don''t know how many times to repeat this action.


    It''s fast, but it''s not messy at all.


    This is also due to Ye Xu''s prestige in the rising sun city.


    The people of sunrise City knew that if they could not survive this time, their newly built homes would be destroyed, so they united unprecedentedly.


    When the people of the rising sun City retreated, ye Tianwei, who had finished his cultivation, took out white stones from the wall, filled them with some aura, and hurriedly threw them under the city.


    The white stone fell into the middle of the orcs, and then.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar sounded, the white stone exploded directly, and the orcs with a radius of ten feet were involved. They didn''t even hum, and directly turned into fly ash.


    "This is..."


    The animal teeth above the void have been shocked beyond measure.


    Rising sun city''s defensive weapons are the same and the same, which he has never seen before.


    It''s just oil rolling. It''s a conventional defensive weapon, but he hasn''t seen Reiki cannon and this explosive stone.


    Looking at Ye Tianwei''s orderly actions, it is clear that he has been trained for a long time, especially to deal with the existence of the orc siege, which uses the advantage of quantity to pile up the enemy.


    "You... Knew that I or we would attack the city on a large scale by the orcs, didn''t you?"


    Animal teeth looked at Ye Xu coldly.


    Although many Orc soldiers died, he could afford to lose tens of millions of ORC soldiers.


    What shocked him even more was that ye Xu thought of so many ways to deal with the orcs as if he had not predicted.


    "Ha ha! If I can''t even guess this, can I still get to this point? Beast tooth, you despise me too much! And you..."


    Ye Xu raised his glass, smiled at a white light ball in the air and said, "Ya Shao! Bother..."


    The white ball of light fell slowly and turned into an elegant look.


    He looked at Ye Xu with resentment on his face and said with gnashing teeth: "hum, you''re proud! The orcs are just appetizers! And now you''ve only killed less than 30% of the orcs, and 70% of the orcs are waiting for you to kill slowly!"


    Facing yashao''s vicious curse, ye Xu said dismissively, "hehe, I wanted to pour you a cup of tea, but now you''re just a spirit body and can''t drink tea! So... You can only watch!"


    Ya Shao sneered: "even if you give me a drink, I won''t drink... I never drink tea with the enemy..."


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that you don''t drink such good tea!"


    Yashao said with a grim smile: "the orcs have contained all your garrison forces. I think what should you do with your second wave of attack!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, the second wave of attack, let me guess!"


    He looked up at the void and saw a clear sky and a bright sun.


    "Hehe, what are you looking at? You can''t resist your fate of destruction..."


    Ya Shao said with a grim smile.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and smiled.


    He knows that yashao is now aiming at himself. How arrogant yashao, who comes from a family of origin, is. He can''t give up until he loses in his own hands and doesn''t recover this hatred.


    Therefore, it is expected to be aimed at yourself everywhere.


    "Hey... I said Ya Shao, you don''t have to hate me so much!"


    "I don''t hate you! I just want you to die!" yashao gently shook the folding fan. It looked natural and unrestrained, but it was actually vicious.


    "Hehe, why? You can''t help me! There''s no movement in the air, so it''s only underground. You really took great pains to let the senior general of the ancient ghost King drill underground holes!"


    Ye Xu stretched out and said inadvertently.


    Ya Shao saw Ye Xu''s calm appearance, and an uneasy feeling rose in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any way for ye Xu to deal with his three killing moves.


    The only end.


    Only death.


    Yashao Qiangzi was calm and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, ye Xu, even if you guessed, gu ni and the people in the net have rushed into the rising sun city through the ground with white bones. Maybe now they have been killed! You''re finished..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xu suddenly burst into laughter, which echoed in the void.


    Ya Shao felt a breath in her heart.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Ye Xu slowly stopped smiling and said, "I smile... It''s because you lose your judgment because of jealousy, anger and hatred... Do you really think I can''t expect the attack of bone inversion and people in the net?"


    Ya Shao screamed, "even if you expected it, what can you do? You are seriously injured and there are dozens of Holy Land peaks. What do you take to stop it?"


    Ye Xu said slowly, "yes, I''m seriously injured, but I built the rising sun City, not to mention the bones and people in the net. Even if the ancient ghost king came in person... I can''t cross the thunder pool for half..."


    Yashao cried, "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, the facts will tell you everything! Just wait!"


    After ye Xu finished, he didn''t speak again.


    Yashao''s chest fluctuated and stared at Ye Xu with angry and resentful eyes. He didn''t leave for a moment.


    And the beast tooth looked at them and shook his head slightly.


    "At this moment, the two people who were originally equally divided finally revealed the gap! Yashao was upset..."


    "If you are upset, there will be problems in judgment. If you have problems in judgment, the results will be completely different..."

 Chapter 978

    Under the ground of the rising sun City, the waves were chopping and the sand was flying. A dozen white bones waved their weapons expressionless and blasted the sand into a channel.


    Bone inversion and people in the net followed.


    "We''re close to sunrise!"


    Bone inverse closed his eyes and felt the trembling of the earth above their heads.


    The man in the net nodded and said, "yes, let those stupid orcs attract Ye Xu''s attention. We are the real winners!"


    Gu ni laughed and said, "yes, there are many orcs, but it''s useless to cultivate. The sea of people tactic is the stupidest tactic in our eyes! Only strong strength can break Ye Xu''s sunrise city! And we are the real strong ones!"


    He stretched out his white boned arm and said, "when the city is broken, I want a large number of bones to forge my white bone army! The collection I want most is Ye Xu''s bones. I won''t add any bone powder! I want to make him a perfect bone king!"


    The man in the net said with a smile: "when the rising sun city is broken, you can kill whatever you want!"


    "Good!"


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden bang, the channel burst, golden eyes, and blazing breath.


    The heat wave of terror swept through, which was stronger than bone inversion and the people in the net. They couldn''t help but regress and look frightened.


    "What a terrible heat wave. What''s going on?"


    They hurried to the mouth of the passage and looked at it. They were completely dull.


    A vast sea of magma appeared in front of them.


    Hundreds of feet ago, countless dark underground people looked at them quietly.


    "Hehe, why did you come here? We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The dark king put his hands around his chest and laughed.


    Deep sea fish king, Jungle Tiger King, ye Ba and ye Zhan stand side by side, smiling at gu ni and the man in the net.


    "You... You..."


    Gu ni and the people in the net looked at each other, and an ominous premonition rose in their hearts.


    Their plan was seen through.


    The dark king smiled and said, "you two, your little plan is like a house in the eyes of Ye Huang. I advise you not to move forward, otherwise the sea of magma will be your burial place!"


    Gu ni looked at the laughing dark king and others, and felt a rush of Qi blocking in his chest.


    "You... With your scum, how can you stop my white bone army!"


    He looked at the vast sea of magma and looked disdainful.


    "Just a sea of magma!"


    The dark king and others laughed.


    "We know you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, just come. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We have plenty of time to play with you!"


    Bone reverse clenched his teeth and urged the bone seal with both hands.


    The man in the net was surprised and said, "bone is against and wait!"


    Gu ni frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Network humanity: "the other party can wait here in advance. Even the location of our appearance is expected to be so accurate. It is clear that we are prepared. We can''t be impulsive!"


    Gu ni disdained and said, "hum, just a group of aliens with some waste. What if they come prepared? Under absolute strength, any strategy is useless!"


    People in the net think about it and feel that the strength gap between the two sides is huge. If white bones will rush forward, even if the dark king and others have any conspiracy, it can''t be stopped under absolute strength.


    Once the white bones will reach the opposite side, the killing can no longer be stopped.


    Although the king of the dark, the king of the Jungle Tiger and the king of the deep sea fish are also the peaks of the holy order, as an alien, their own strength is slightly inferior, not to mention that the white bone will be fearless of life and death and ignore the pain, which is far higher than the warrior at the peak of the ordinary holy order.


    The chances are great.


    But people in the net always feel deep uneasiness.


    The other party is too calm. The dark king, the deep-sea fish king and others don''t even have the meaning of being vigilant. They are very relaxed.


    This relaxation can only represent one thing.


    They have absolute confidence.


    But where does this confidence come from? People in the net can''t figure it out and can''t guess.


    Ye Ba saw that the people in the net hesitated, laughed and mocked: "Ye Huang''s mind can''t be guessed by you scum! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s hot here. We have plenty of time to play with you! Just don''t know if you can bear it!"


    The mocking words made the dark king and others laugh again.


    The people in the net began to breathe heavily.


    The reason in his mind was slowly burning out.


    An emotion called anger is growing.


    "Ye Xu... It''s Ye Xu again. What''s so great about him? Can he still expect nothing? He''s not a God... Even a God, it''s impossible to predict everything... It''s just a coincidence!"


    Ye Zhan looked at the humanity in the net with pity on his face: "ignorance doesn''t matter, but the most important thing is to recognize myself. Once, like you, I didn''t believe in anything but myself! But ye Huang let me know what is called heaven outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Ye Ba and others also nodded.


    "Yes, in the rising sun City, ye Huang is God..."


    "Don''t hold on. Every step of you is within ye Huang''s expectation!"


    "I advise you to be kind and turn around quickly. There is still a glimmer of life! Otherwise, there will be no chance..."


    In the ridicule of the crowd, the people in the net felt the buzzing of their heads, and their reason burned out in an instant.


    "Hum, a group of waste people dare to talk nonsense. Now ye Xu is seriously injured. The rest of the rising sun city is a group of waste people. I don''t believe you can stop us!"


    Gu ni has long been impatient to wait.


    He directly urged the bone curse, and the remaining ten or so white bones would rise directly in the air, cross the sea of magma and rush towards the dark king and others.


    When the king of darkness saw the white bones coming, he was not afraid, but showed mercy.


    "Hey, I told you not to move. Why are you still impulsive?"


    The speed of Baigu will be so fast that it has passed nearly half a hundred feet away without breathing.


    At this time, countless sword Qi suddenly flew out of the sea of magma and directly penetrated the white bone general.


    The white bones will be penetrated by the sword Qi. The body will be shocked and the whole body will burn immediately.


    "Sure enough, there are traps..."


    Gu ni saw that Bai Gu would be pierced by sword Qi. He was not afraid, but showed a ferocious smile.


    "Hehe, you can deal with the mere magma sword Qi. My white bone general? It''s naive!"


    "My white bone will be polished by tens of millions of bone powder. It has reached the point of integration. Even if it is calcined in magma, there will be no damage..."


    Ye Ba sighed and said to gu ni, "you are really poor. Ye Huang expected everything. How can you not expect the weakness of Bai gujiang..."

 Chapter 979

    The white bones penetrated by the magma sword trembled, made a sharp roar, and then burned for it.


    Gu ni and Bai Gu connected his mind. He suddenly screamed and felt that the bone seal engraved on Bai Gu was ignited by magma and gradually swallowed up.


    "This... Ah... What''s going on..."


    Gu ni felt a splitting headache and screamed. He turned over and fell to the ground and rolled desperately.


    After the sword of magma ignites the white bone, even his soul seal ignites, which is tantamount to burning the soul of bone inversion. What a pain.


    "Boom..."


    A firelight exploded, and a white bone penetrated by the magma sword exploded into powder, fell into the magma and was slowly swallowed.


    "How... How could..."


    The people in the net stared at the cracked white bones.


    My heart is cold.


    Ye Ba said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t believe it. Do you think this magma is ordinary magma? It''s naive... "


    He pointed to the sea of magma: "this magma is the leaf emperor attracting the underground magma, and then pouring the sea of the magma formed by his sword, which contains the essence of 10000 fires! Let alone the bones of the old people, that is, the ancient king of the devil himself came, and would not want to break through easily!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you have to come! Hey..."


    Ye Ba and others shrugged their shoulders, and the dark king and others laughed.


    "You... You... Damn it!"


    The man in the net was very angry. He broke out in anger and flew into the air.


    Gu ni also endured the pain, flew up and rushed towards the dark king and others.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Seeing the counter attack of the people and bones in the net, the eyes of the dark king and others changed, and the five people moved in an instant.


    "Sun mantra array!"


    The light rotates, and the five people instantly arrange the array. Their aura is connected, and their powerful power sweeps out, rolling up the sea of magma and raging waves.


    Ye Ba held it with one hand and a Fire Dragon flew up in the sea of magma.


    "Sun mantra array! Fire array! Sky fire overlord fist!"


    With one punch, the huge fire dragon roared up. The people in the net and gu ni felt an incomparable powerful power coming to their faces. They were both heartbroken and their eyes were red. A shadow of death enveloped them.


    "No..."


    In the unwilling roar, the magma fire dragon swallowed up their bodies.


    "Ah..."


    The man and bone in the net screamed in an instant.


    The essence of ten thousand fires is the essence of ten thousand fires in Ye Xuzun''s original sword. He has been trained for several years, and his VAILLANT has been shaking heaven and earth and terrifying terror.


    Even though the bones are strong and incomparable in the net, they are also screwing under the burning of the essence of fire.


    Poor gu ni and the people in the net just got out of the nine palace trapped devil tower and met Ye Xu.


    Both net people and bone inverse have low resistance to fire.


    The weapon used by the net is spider silk. Although it has been trained to invulnerability, Ye Xu''s fire essence is so terrible that it will burn up the spider silk directly.


    As for Guni itself, it is refined from white bones and has a strong spirit of the dead. It has no resistance to fire and thunder. It is burned and yelled.


    "No... we are not reconciled..."


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go..."


    With the scream of the earth shaking, the bone flashed back, the explosion shattered, and a group of essence flew out to escape.


    But the deep sea fish king moves in an instant.


    "Want to run! Sun mantra array! Water array!"


    With one hand, he turned the sea of magma into a huge net, wrapped the essence and continued to calcine.


    "No... no..."


    The soul of the bone is crying out. The essence of ten thousand fire is penetrating the brain and burning the soul. Rao is the soul that has been trained for thousands of years, and has been burned down under the relentless flame.


    "No..."


    In the cry of despair, Xiuwei''s slightly weak bone inversion completely dissipated and disappeared in the long river of history.


    Seeing the bones disappear, the people in the net were afraid. He was drilled by ten thousand fire and had no power to fight back. Both spider silk and aura were swallowed by ten thousand fire.


    "Ye Xu, if you kill gu ni, you will annoy the ancient ghost king! You will die hard!"


    The seven orifices of the man in the net began to smoke. He knew he was unlucky and immediately cursed angrily.


    "Ha ha, joke, how can ye Huang be shaken by the ancient ghost king! Sooner or later, ye Huang will surpass the ghost king and the heavens!"


    The Jungle Tiger King roared.


    "Sun mantra array! Golden array!"


    He punched out and directly cut the people in the net into several sections.


    Ye Ba started the fire array and wrapped each piece together.


    "People in the net practice the great law of transformation. They must completely destroy it and burn it!"


    The five people drank again and urged the aura to pull the body of the man in the net down.


    The body of the man in the net was thrown directly into the sea of magma.


    The fragments of the corpses kept wriggling, trying to revive.


    But how terrible was the essence of Ye Xu''s fire, and after a while, in the screaming of unwilling, the people in the net died in the 10000 fire lava.


    Even his soul and body were burned clean, and there was nothing left in the world.


    So far, the two generals from the ancient ghost king have completely disappeared.


    Ye Ba, ye Zhan and the three kings stopped at the rising sun mantra array and began to breathe back.


    The dark king smiled and said, "well, the underground things have been solved. The rest depends on the things in the sky! Don''t we have to help?"


    Ye Ba said confidently, "no! Ye Huang has prepared a big gift for those guys who return to Wuzong!"


    The deep sea fish king said with a smile, "well, after this war, we will leave here too! Wait at ease!"


    The Jungle Tiger King yawned and said, "boring, the opponent is too weak!"


    The king of the dark land said silently, "weak? Do you really think the Eight Generals of the ancient ghost king are joking? Without Ye Huang''s sunrise Mandala array, one person in the net is enough to kill all five of us. You actually say it''s weak!"


    Deep sea fish king and others also agree.


    "Yes, it''s better for ye Huang to arrange and design. Otherwise, with the strength of the five of us, it is absolutely impossible to resist the Eight Generals living in the ancient ghost king!"


    Ye Ba looked up and said with a smile, "the second difficulty has been solved. The enemy must be very disappointed!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Above the void, Ya Shao''s face became more and more ugly, and the eyebrows of animal teeth became deeper and deeper.


    Only Ye Xu drank tea slowly.


    After a while, ye Xu broke the silence.


    "Are you still waiting for Guti and the people in the net? Unfortunately, you can''t wait forever! Don''t waste time, let the people who return to Wuzong come out!"


    The voice gradually became sharp and full.


    Ye Xu finally showed his peerless edge.

 Chapter 980

    Jashao tightly held the folding fan in his hand. Because he exerted too much force, his joints turned white.


    Tang Xuan glanced at him lightly and said disdainfully, "relax, you are a spirit body now. Being too angry will make your soul body collapse faster!"


    Jashao shouted wildly, "I don''t need you to care! What about the failure of Guni and the people in the net? Killing them is tantamount to completely offending the ancient ghost king. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The ancient ghost king will get out of trouble soon, and then it will be your death!"


    Tang Xuan disdained and said, "hehe, soon, how fast? I''ve heard a lot of threats, but I''m still alive!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe you are a God. Now your soldiers are entangled by orcs, and the experts of the rising sun city are also involved in order to deal with Gu Ni and the people in the net. I see what you can take to deal with the attack of Hui Wuzong!"


    Jashao shouted wildly. He looked up and shouted, "three elders, look at you!"


    With the voice, the clouds and clouds in the sky of jiuxiao rushed away, and countless black spots fell from the sky. Each of them sent out fluctuations in the heaven. The three elders who returned to Wuzong were the first.


    Ya Shao gnashed his teeth and said to Ye Xu, "hahaha... Now back to Wuzong experts, I see what you take!"


    Ye Xu smiled and did not refute, but there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Since yashao appeared, the beast tooth has not said a word. He has always looked on coldly.


    From the perspective of a third party, he better saw the leisurely demeanor of Ye Xu.


    This kind of bearing surprised him.


    "This person can only be a friend, not an enemy! If you regard this person as an enemy and can''t kill him at one blow, you will never have this opportunity!"


    The hand of the beast''s tooth holding the knife tightened.


    He found that he was not sure to deal with Ye Xu.


    Getting along in different places, he thought so far and couldn''t think of how to solve the three-way encirclement.


    But ye Xu did.


    He blocked the attack of tens of millions of beasts, destroyed the top experts gu ni and the people in the net who secretly dug tunnels and sneaked attacks, and now forced the three elders who returned to Wuzong.


    Although the return Wuzong three elders came fiercely, the beast tooth was very sure.


    Return to Wuzong three elders will never break the rising sun city.


    I don''t know why, beast tooth has this idea.


    They are doomed to fail.


    Even beast Ya suspected that even if he did it to Ye Xu, he had a way to get out.


    This is a mysterious human being.


    When you think you know everything about him, you find that this is just a layer of his skin.


    He is like a fog that you can never see through.


    Beast Ya slightly tilted his head and looked at ya Shao. He had been watching Ya Shao for a while, but ya Shao didn''t feel it. His eyes were always on Ye Xu.


    For others, this is a very normal thing, but for people of yashao level, this is not normal.


    At the beginning, when he came to the beast family, yashao talked and laughed, planned strategies, Zhizhu was in his hand, and the beast teeth tried for several times, but he was gently dissolved by him.


    At the same time, every step of the beast''s teeth was within yashao''s expectation.


    Let the animal teeth have a feeling of being played by yashao in the palm of his hand.


    But now, the beast tooth can be sure that all yashao''s calmness and calmness have disappeared.


    As yashao is now, the beast''s teeth can easily play with it between the thighs and palms.


    The source of everything is the human named Ye Xu.


    Just when Fang was thinking, the three elders of huiwuzong came with the disciples.


    "Ye Xu, are you willing to come out at last, you shrinking turtle?"


    The third elder of huiwuzong saw Ye Xu sitting cross legged on the void at the first sight, and his anger burned in an instant.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve been here all the time. Why should I shrink my head?"


    The third elder of huiwuzong smiled grimly and said, "I don''t think you can get crazy without the protection of the city guarding array."


    Ye Xu said reluctantly, "I said the three elders of huiwuzong. Let''s not talk about my madness first. As a famous and decent sect, why do you collude with evil ways so openly?"


    "Join hands with the orcs and the ancient ghost king to attack human cities and return to Wuzong. What a great official power! The three elders..."


    Ye Xu said, and a surprising killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Elder huiwuzong was suddenly cold, and his breathing felt stifled.


    "Hum, what about collusion? Ye Xu, if you don''t obey my management, you should kill..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "so... I see. It turns out that the so-called famous and decent sects have no religion, but secretly it is just a disgusting place for men to steal women and prostitutes and collude with evil spirits!"


    The third elder of huiwuzong laughed and said, "hum, it''s too late to say anything now. Today is your death date. I''ll kill all the chickens and dogs in the rising sun City in front of you!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t blame me for not warning you. For the sake of you and me, I''ll make an exception to give you one last chance. Look back, there''s a way to live!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong laughed wildly and said, "look back. It''s not me but you who should look back now!"


    He smiled grimly and raised his hand.


    "There is no big array when cloth returns..."


    At the command, the master of Wuzong heaven sent a shout, and the imperial sky flew up. The aura was connected, and the great breath of eternal vicissitudes emerged.


    It is the unique skill of returning to Wuzong.


    There is no big array.


    "There''s no big back array that''s twice as strong. Don''t say you don''t have a big array to guard now. Even if the big array is still there, I can destroy the rising sun city! You and Xiaoya bitch, go to hell!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong laughed.


    Ye Xu said with a regretful look on his face: "heaven does evil, especially for himself. Don''t live! I gave you the opportunity to return to the Third Elder Wuzong! But you don''t cherish... Don''t blame me..."


    He suddenly stretched out his finger, hit a sword and roared.


    The sword Qi made a sharp sound of breaking through the void.


    Immediately, a dark shadow flew out of the rising sun city.


    It''s the Huansha who has just recovered from serious injury.


    At the moment, she was barefoot, holding a white jade guqin, and her face was cold and murderous.


    Huansha flew straight to the no return array, proudly to the right.


    "Alone?"


    Looking at Huansha, the three elders of huiwuzong were stunned and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, you let a little woman face me in the rising sun city. You really want to die..."


    Ye Xu slowly took a sip of tea and said, "a woman? Enough..."


    "What, did I hear you right? You want a woman to fight against my return?"

 Chapter 981

    The third elder of huiwuzong looked at Huansha and laughed wildly.


    "The Huiwu array is the patriarchal protection array of my Huiwu array. The top array handed down in ancient times. The more the number, the greater the power. Two hundred people are enough to kill the martial arts at the peak of the holy order. A woman who only lives in heaven dares to stand in front of my Huiwu array. It''s really a mantis arm as a car. It''s beyond her power!"


    He put up a finger and pointed to Huansha and said, "all I need is an order to smash this woman to pieces and kill her to slag!"


    "Every disciple who returns to Wuzong here is in heaven. Why do you stop me..."


    Looking at some angry three elders of huiwuzong, ye Xu smiled.


    "I said three elders, why are you so nervous? Now it seems that I am the one who thinks he will die!"


    Returning to Wuzong, the three elders were stunned and immediately turned red.


    He said with hatred, "the rising sun city is coming to an end. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "what are you afraid of? Because I know that the rising sun city will not damage anything!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong angrily said, "well, this is what you said. I''ll destroy it for you today!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the formation began to rotate slowly, and the momentum of terror filled the air, with amazing waves in the void.


    The wind swept through the road unconsciously, making the hunting sound of Huansha clothes and clothes, and shaking the body.


    Looking at the appearance of Huansha trying to maintain her figure, elder huiwuzong laughed loudly.


    "Hum, it''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The facts are in front of her. Don''t mention it. Even the storm can''t bear it!"


    Ye Xu ignored the three elders of huiwuzong. He shouted to Huansha, "how? Can you hold on?"


    Huansha took a breath, stabilized her figure, nodded and said, "don''t worry, childe, I can insist!"


    "Hum, insist, what do you insist on?"


    The three elders of huiwuzong shouted, "increase the array for me. I''ll destroy this woman with one blow!"


    He said with a cruel smile, "it''s a pity that I ruined such a beautiful woman without enjoying it! Ye Xu, this woman is your person. Don''t you feel bad about destroying it?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t feel bad because you can''t do it!"


    "No, I can do it now. Let me show you!"


    The three elders of huiwuzong became furious.


    "Gather all the auras for me!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    All the disciples of huiwuzong shouted in unison, urging the aura in their bodies and pouring it into the huiwuzong array.


    A huge Reiki sword appeared in the void.


    The Reiki sword tilted slightly, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Huansha and the rising sun city behind her.


    Any master present knows very well.


    Once the Reiki sword falls, the Huansha will explode into a pile of blood powder in an instant.


    At this time, Ya Shao looked at Ye Xu, who had been calm, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why? Aren''t you worried at all? It''s your woman. You''re so ruthless to your woman, does she know?"


    Ye Xu glanced at ya Shao with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    He turned to Huansha and said, "Huansha, I arranged for you to block the return without big array. Are you sad?"


    Huansha said with a smile: "young master, how can Huansha be sad? You gave me such an important task, and I must try to finish it!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu gave a thumbs up, full of appreciation.


    Then he turned his head and shrugged at yashao.


    "What do you think?"


    "You..."


    Ya Shao felt a fire in her heart and was very angry.


    "OK, OK! Then you''ll die..."


    At this time, the anger of the three elders of huiwuzong also climbed to the peak. He put all his aura into the huiwuzong array.


    Suddenly, the Reiki sword sent out endless afterwaves.


    Layers of ripples sweep out of the void, and everywhere they pass, they disappear.


    Seeing that the spirit sword was about to cut, Huansha smiled, sat cross legged on the void, and then played the piano in full view of the public.


    Everyone stared at Huansha in amazement.


    She won''t think that a mere piano sound can resist the spirit sword without a large array of cohesion.


    This is crazy.


    No fool can do such a thing.


    But Huansha did.


    The three elders of huiwuzong shouted, "go to hell..."


    With a wave of his hand, the Reiki sword with the power of shaking the sky and the earth cut towards the rising sun city.


    The terrible spirit sword splits the mountain and the ground, and the power erupts.


    Huansha bears the brunt. Her clothes are blowing, and her long black hair is fluttering in the wind.


    "The rebellious array... Open..."


    She quickly raised the aura in her body and poured it onto the white jade zither. She saw an ancient array behind her, which radiated a momentum of eternal vicissitudes.


    Surprisingly, this ancient array is similar to the huiwuda array.


    "Go..."


    With a finger of the gauze raccoon, the ancient array behind flew up and met the Reiki long sword.


    In full view of the public, the spirit sword pierced into the ancient array.


    It''s amazing that the ancient array fluctuated and swallowed up the Reiki sword in one bite.


    "What, impossible!"


    The old eyes of Hui Wuzong almost stared out.


    The Reiki sword gathered by the two hundred heaven realm experts was swallowed directly by a small ancient array. How is this possible.


    And what surprised the three elders of huiwuzong was.


    The ancient array made by Huansha is seven or eight points similar to that of huiwuda array.


    After swallowing the Reiki sword, the ancient array played by Huansha burst into a strong light.


    The Huansha hand pressed the white jade piano and shouted, "go..."


    With a sound, the ancient array fluctuated, and countless sword Qi flew out. It turned into a tornado and killed the people who returned to Wuzong.


    Returning to Wuzong for more than 200 days, the experts had already exhausted their aura. Coupled with the shock, when they reacted, they could not dodge.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    The sword tornado directly wrapped 200 experts who returned to Wuzong.


    Suddenly, countless blood bloomed on the void.


    Blood mist flower.


    There was no scream. The disciples of Hui Wuzong were directly smashed by the sword blast, and there was no bone residue left.


    Returning to Wuzong, the three elders have red eyes and split hearts.


    "Beast... Beast... Ye Xu, you..."


    Ye Xu directly interrupted the words of elder Hui Wuzong.


    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later! Old dog, I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it... Don''t think that only you return to wuzonghui array in the world..."


    "I... will..."


    The sword Qi was like rain. After one round, the 200 Tianjing experts who returned to Wuzong were destroyed.


    Only three elders stood alone in the void.


    His eyes were dull and his heart was broken.


    A moment ago, he was in high spirits.


    A moment later, he was frightened.

 Chapter 982

    Huansha moved her hands and pointed to the old way of returning to Wuzong: "kill..."


    The bloody dragon scroll sword gas hovered in the air for a while and killed the three elders of huiwuzong.


    The breath of death shrouded. The three elders of huiwuzong suddenly recovered and screamed: "don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    He doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of wishes to fulfill. He still has to enjoy life.


    Unfortunately, no one could save him.


    The sword storm swept over, and the scream of the three elders of Wuzong stopped suddenly.


    In the void, a flower of blood mist blooms.


    After killing the three elders of huiwuzong, Huansha was exhausted.


    She barely has the strength in the middle of Tianjing. It''s the limit to launch a small rebellion array. How can she control the sword storm now.


    Urge the last aura and press the Huansha hard.


    The bloody sword gas storm fell from the sky, turned into a bloody sword rain, and fell towards the orc army.


    Although the power was weakened, the sword spirit still killed and injured the orc army. Within a few breaths, millions of ORC soldiers had died under the sword spirit.


    At the moment, Huansha was also exhausted. She let the sword burst out and reaped the lives of the orc soldiers. She stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Xu.


    "Young master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s hard. Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Huansha turned and flew to the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu looked at ya Shao who was stunned and said, "well, my cards have been played. If you have any cards, you can play them quickly!"


    "You..."


    Ya Shao gnashes her teeth and looks at Ye Xu. She can''t speak.


    He had three cards, three attacks, and all failed.


    There is no reason to fail completely.


    At this time, the beast tooth stood up and waved, "orcs, retreat!"


    Hearing the order of the beast tooth, the orc army, which had no intention of war, immediately gave up the impact and retreated back.


    The 50 million Orc army has returned less than 20%.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, a full 40 million Orc soldiers have been buried under the rising sun city.


    Seeing that the orc army was completely destroyed, Xiaoya was also relieved.


    "The whole army... Cultivation..."


    She directly issued the order of self-cultivation without worrying that the animal teeth would make a comeback.


    He is not a fool. Even if he makes a comeback, he can''t shake half of sunrise city.


    It''s better to draw a line with the rising sun city and never communicate with each other again.


    After a day and night of war, the soldiers in sunrise city were tired.


    Every soldier experienced the test of life and death and became calm.


    Xiaoya smiled.


    Funny yashao wants to operate on the rising sun City, but he doesn''t think that ye Xu also wants to train his soldiers through the orc army.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea, smiled at ya Shao and said, "the animal tooth is gone. Do you want to fight or go?"


    "You... I won''t let you go..."


    Yashao dropped a cruel word, then turned into a white ball of light and disappeared into the sky.


    He only has half a soul now. Where can he fight with Ye Xu.


    If you force your hand, ye Xu will not die. He will definitely disappear.


    Under the balance, yashao chose to leave although he was unwilling.


    At this time, the golden sun appeared again. Ye Xu squinted at Jinwu and stretched his waist.


    "Ah... What a long day!"


    "Hehe, I''m going back this time. Yashao is estimated to be desperate!"


    Xiaoya''s body flashed and appeared beside Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu led Xiaoya, looked at the scorching sun and said, "let him fight, we won''t play!"


    "OK! It''s time to leave!"


    Xiaoya showed a sweet smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu and Xiaoya fly directly back to the rising sun city.


    The sky in the sky turned into a white ball of light. Yashao hurried.


    "I''m not reconciled... Ye Xu... I won''t let you go! Ah..."


    In the roar, yashao flew directly to the orc King''s court.


    At this time, the beast tooth, the beast emperor and others sat in the orc King''s court and were saying something.


    "Beast tooth, why did you retreat?"


    The first thing yashao said when he came in was an angry roar.


    "Can''t fight down! Don''t you wait to die?"


    The beast tooth said faintly.


    Ya Shao roared with undulating chest: "I must calculate this account. I want you to send a blood beast army!"


    The beast emperor frowned and said, "there are only 1000 blood beasts in the army, and they have not been trained to the perfect stage, which..."


    Yashao directly took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it to the beast emperor.


    "Now, I''ll teach you the training methods of blood beasts in exchange for your 1000 blood beast troops. How about it?"


    The corners of the beast''s mouth smiled slightly.


    "Ya Shao, why are you..."


    Ya Shao roared, "I don''t care... I want Ye Xu to die..."


    After the beast''s teeth were tied, he glanced at the paper recording the training methods of blood beasts, and then nodded to the beast emperor.


    "Well, since you must take revenge, I have to go again!"


    "But I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on these 1000 blood beasts!"


    Ya Shao said with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about the rest. See you in sunrise city in five hours!"


    With that, he turned directly into a light ball and disappeared into the sky.


    The beast king looked at yashao''s back and shook his head and said, "he''s crazy..."


    Fangs also laughed.


    "Yes, his reason was blinded by extreme hatred. He even handed over to us the method of blood beast training, which was lost in ancient times. As long as we make good use of it, it will no longer be difficult for the orcs to dominate the chaotic mainland!"


    "Hehe, we have to thank Ye Xu for his help! Without Ye Xu''s help, without Ye Xu''s repeated attacks on ya Shao, how could he hand over the method of training blood beasts?"


    The beast king''s eyes flashed and said, "emperor, do you really want to go?"


    "Of course, if I guess correctly, yashao will release the other generals of the ancient ghost king by any means to kill Ye Xu. This time, ye Xu will die! Because all his means have been exhausted!"


    Fang stood up.


    "All the opponents were eliminated at one time. Since then, only our orcs are left in the East. Ha ha..."


    Wild laughter sounded on the beast mountain. Beast Ya looked at the dense forest with satisfaction, and his mood was a little agitated.


    After gu ni and the people in the net were killed, he already knew that ye Xu had won the war.


    He didn''t even use the moat to destroy the fools who returned to Wuzong.


    However, in order to resist the three-party siege, ye Xu had to use all the resources of Xuri city. He had no spare power at all.


    The army of a thousand blood beasts and the six generals of the ancient ghost king went together, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Animal tooth has been calculated very clearly. Ye Xu will definitely die this time. Even if there is a miracle, he will not die, and the rising sun city will be destroyed.


    "Hehe, can you survive this time?"

 Chapter 983

    In the dark abyss, the white ball of light roared angrily.


    Because of the extreme speed, the air friction makes a sharp whistling sound, and the gravel and strong wind are directly crushed.


    Ya Shao flew to the nine palace trapped devil tower without a pause and blasted on the tower door of the nine palace trapped devil tower.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar began, and the tower door of the nine palace trapped devil tower trembled slightly and opened again.


    At the same time, a ball of light flew out.


    The ball of light fell to the ground, impressively a young man wearing a felt hat.


    After he landed, he took a deep breath of muddy air and stretched himself.


    "Ah... It''s so comfortable! It''s wonderful to see this lovely world again after being trapped for thousands of years!"


    After sighing a few words, he looked at the white light ball and smiled.


    "Why such a big anger, yashao! If you hit like this, your soul will suffer a heavy blow!"


    However, yashao has now fallen into extreme madness. Regardless of the danger of soul collapse, he madly hit the tower door of the nine palace trapped demon tower. Every time he hit, his light was dim.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the nine palace trapped devil tower moved one point again, and another light ball flew out.


    The light ball flew to the young man''s side, the light dispersed and showed his body shape.


    Impressively, he is a gloomy old man with a long knife on his back.


    The boy frowned when he saw the old man appear.


    "Eh, it was you who came out, a hundred illusions and a thousand knives!"


    The old man smiled grimly, "you didn''t come out first, Tianya sword!"


    Tianya Jianzi seemed to hate this hundred magic sabres. He yawned and said, "since you''re out, you''d better go your own way! So that you don''t like me and I don''t like you!"


    A hundred magic thousand knives said with a grim smile: "agree!"


    "Boom... Boom..."


    After a few more blows, the gate of the nine palace trapped devil tower stopped moving, and didn''t even shake.


    Tianya Jianzi frowned and said, "hehe, his soul power is about to be exhausted! The nine palace trapped devil tower is made by the immortal gate. Even the ghost king can''t get out. Although he is an expert of the original family, he has nothing to do!"


    Baihuan Qiandao moved his nose and said, "what a big grievance. Who else can make him so angry in the east? Why didn''t gu ni and the people in the net see him?"


    Tianya Jianqi shrugged and said, "how do I know? I''m just a little faster than you!"


    Baihuan Qiandao stopped talking, and they suddenly fell into silence.


    After another impact, yashao finally fell to the ground slowly and turned into a human shape.


    When his feet fell to the ground, he suddenly stumbled, and the soul body was very blurred, which was a precursor to the collapse of the soul body.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Yashao clenched his hands and hissed.


    After shouting for a while, he looked at Tianya sword and Baihuan thousand knives.


    "Only two came out, but that''s enough! Tianya sword, a hundred illusions and a thousand knives, I want you to go to the rising sun city and take ye Xu''s head to pay tribute to gu ni and the soul of the people in the net!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What happened to gu ni and the man in the net?"


    Ya Shao said in a hate voice, "gu ni and the people in the net have died in Ye Xu''s hand. Go and avenge them and kill Ye Xu!"


    Tianya Jianzi suddenly smiled. He yawned and said, "I''m so tired. Why should we avenge them?"


    A hundred illusions and a thousand knives are also a Yin smile, noncommittal.


    Ya shaomeng was stunned and said, "you are all the Eight Generals under the ghost king! Don''t you want to avenge them?"


    "No!"


    Tianya Jianzi simply shook his head.


    "They are them, we are us! Their skills are not as good as others. Why should we wipe their ass? Hehe..."


    Ya Shao was tongue tied and dull.


    He thought that by releasing the other generals, he could deceive Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao to avenge Guni and the people in the net. As a result, Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao were not fooled at all.


    What can I do? Can''t I repay my hatred?


    Just as yashao was gnashing his teeth, he heard Tianya Jianzi yawn and say, "I don''t want to revenge, but there are still people in the East who can kill gu ni and the people in the net, which really interests me. I''m going to have a look! Come together!"


    A hundred magic thousand knives smiled grimly and said, "I''m glad to see you die!"


    "Hehe, you can''t see it!"


    With that, Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao rose directly into the sky and flew towards the rising sun city.


    Jashao wanted to keep up, but his body shook violently, and a little star came out of his body, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No, the soul body is overused and will collapse! I can''t take action in the chaotic mainland for the time being. I must cultivate as soon as possible!"


    The heart knew that he had reached the limit. Under the balance of Ya Shao, he still rose in the sky and flew away to the distance.


    He went all the way south and soon crossed the east to a land of green mountains and green waters.


    Looking down from the air, it is a huge city. People come and go in the city.


    Ya Shao''s shadow is thin and can''t see clearly at this time.


    He looked at the warriors in the city, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What if it''s against heaven and harmony, what if it''s cruel, ye Xu! You forced me to do so!"


    Ya Shao urged the last soul force to lay a big array in the air and let the back press hard.


    The huge array fell on the city. In an instant, a strong suction came. The people in the city felt that their eyes were dark, and their souls were directly drawn out and poured into the array.


    Yashao slowly fell into the array, opened his mouth and sucked, and the extracted soul poured directly into his mouth.


    Scream, resentment, fear, sadness, all kinds of negative emotions added to the array.


    Ya Shao ignored it and swallowed his soul crazily. His soul power gradually became clear.


    But at the same time, many terrible patterns appeared on his soul, which were constantly twisting as if they had life.


    "Hahaha... The soul absorption array is really comfortable... Hahaha... I need more souls!"


    Yashao was not fast at first, but the more he went to the back, he became more and more crazy. He even stretched out his hands, grabbed the soul in the array, put it into his mouth and ate wildly.


    In less than a moment, a big city with millions of people turned directly into a dead city. The city was full of cold bodies.


    The corpses still had a strange smile on their faces, but their eyes had turned pale.

 Chapter 984

    "Hahaha... Cool... Cool..."


    Ya Shao laughed wildly. His soul was no longer blurred and became a lot clearer.


    "Kill... Kill... You forced Ye Xu into this evil soul path. You did it all... Ha ha..."


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go..."


    In the crazy roar, yashao Yukong flew up and flew away to the distance.


    At this time, with a thousand blood, the beast stood in the void, frowning.


    In front of him was a huge wasteland, with nothing but scorched land, no trees or grass.


    But this should be where the rising sun city is.


    With the cultivation of animal teeth, it is naturally impossible to find the wrong place.


    But the rising sun city seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared here.


    Completely disappeared, leaving nothing but some traces.


    It''s just that a person or even a team disappears.


    But a huge city thousands of miles around suddenly disappeared.


    I''m kidding.


    Animal tooth absolutely doesn''t believe that the rising sun city can disappear out of thin air, which is against common sense.


    But the fact told him that the rising sun city did disappear.


    Completely disappear, completely disappear.


    Just when the beast''s teeth were stunned, there was a void sound and two figures appeared.


    A young man in a felt hat and an old man with a gloomy face.


    They looked at the original location of the rising sun City, and their eyes also showed a puzzled expression.


    "This is where the rising sun city is located?"


    The beast''s eyes coagulated and stared at the two people: "you are the Eight Generals of the ancient ghost king!"


    The young man in the felt hat said with a smile: "hehe, I''ve been buried for so long, but someone still remembers us! I''m Tianya Jianzi, and this old guy is a hundred illusions and thousands of knives. You should be the young son of the orc! Yashao mentioned you!"


    A trace of dignity flashed in the beast''s eyes.


    The two men made him feel very dangerous, far above the bone inversion and the man in the net.


    Although gu ni is terrible, he is manipulating the white bone army, but his strength is average.


    Although the people in the net are slightly stronger, they can be reborn by sharp change. If you really want to fight, the people in the net are definitely not the opponent of animal teeth.


    But Tianya Jianzi is different from Baihuan Qiandao. These two people are experts with absolute strength. Even if the beast tooth bears the soul of TuYan, I can''t say they can beat them.


    Fortunately, he had no conflict with the two men, and immediately nodded and said, "yes, my Orc lost a lot in the rising sun City, so I came to seek revenge from ye Xu! But... The rising sun city is gone..."


    Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Disappeared? How is that possible?"


    Beast tooth sighed, "I don''t believe it, but the rising sun city has indeed disappeared!"


    Tianya Jianzi yawned and said in boredom, "well, now that it''s gone, this revenge can''t be avenged for the time being. It''s bad luck for those two guys. They''re dead for nothing! I''m gone. You''re free!"


    With that, Tianya Jianzi disappeared directly in place.


    A hundred magic thousand knives flickered in his eyes and disappeared.


    Beast Ya didn''t mind Tianya Jianzi and Baihuan Qiandao leaving without saying goodbye. After all, these two people are too strong and can''t have any conflict of interest with themselves. I don''t have to worry about them.


    He stood in the void and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "what a Ye Xu, it seems that you are really superior. I lost this game again! The golden cicada came out of its shell and played beautifully. We planned one step, but you planned three steps, powerful... It''s really powerful!"


    "I''m ashamed of my resourcefulness! But... When my blood beast army is trained, I''ll kill you with absolute strength... Ha ha..."


    The terrible laughter echoed in the void, and the animal teeth roared up to the sky. The terrible sound directly tore open the wind and cloud and rang through the void.


    "Ah sneeze..."


    Somewhere in the sky.


    A huge city with a radius of thousands of miles stands quietly, and a huge Dharma array is shrouded around the city.


    Ye Xu and others stood in the void at the head of the city. Suddenly, ye Xu sneezed.


    "Well, who cursed me behind my back!"


    He wiped his nose in surprise and muttered.


    Xiaoya smiled and said, "don''t guess, or it''s animal teeth, or it''s yashao! But yashao is too busy now. It''s probably the animal teeth guy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, it makes sense! They threw themselves into the air. They should be very disappointed!"


    Xiaoya said faintly, "I''m not just disappointed. If I were you, I''m afraid I''d be crazy!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said innocently, "that''s not my problem. Don''t I lie down with a gun?"


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Xu angrily and said, "hum, you''re really cheap and good. It''s shameless for you to flood the blood of orcs, ancient ghost kings and Hui Wuzong, and want to pretend to be nothing!"


    "Eh, I didn''t attack them on my own initiative. They came to provoke me. I was passive defense!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "If we leave now, we will at least eliminate their first goal for the time being. Whether it''s the orcs or the ancient ghost king, they all have something to do. Leave the East Territory to them to fight for life and death!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes twinkled, revealing the light of calculation.


    "Now our destination is the south. There is only one enemy to face!"


    "Return to Wuzong..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have to say that most of the things in the world are coincidental! When too one case is destroyed, you should go back to Wuzong. Now we go to the South and have to face huiwuzong, ha ha!"


    Xiaoya disdained and said, "hum, how can you stop Lord Ye Huang?"


    Ye Xu''s smile gradually converged and said, "returning to Wuzong has dominated the south for a long time. It has a deep foundation and experts like clouds. It''s a terrible thing that a mere three elders can use more than 300 Tianjing experts. Generally speaking, our Xuri city has a shallow foundation!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "well, that''s true! So what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I''m going to hide the rising sun City in the sky. After all, the goal of the rising sun city is too big. You can easily find it when you return to Wuzong. It''s not good to disturb the orcs and the ancient ghost king at that time! It''s better to make a lot of money silently!"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Don''t worry, first take a private visit and see the situation in the south!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent and showed an unfathomable smile.


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Xu''s smile and sighed.


    "Hehe, as soon as you smile, I''m afraid someone will be unlucky!"

 Chapter 985

    The wind and cloud fluttered, and the rising sun City hidden by the city protection array walked slowly.


    Ye Xu directly built the empty stone he got into the foundation of the rising sun city. As long as he urged the general mechanism, the rising sun city can soar into the sky and travel between heaven and earth.


    However, due to the limited materials in the East, the location of the rising sun city is about to reach the limit. If you go up, I''m afraid the whole city will be unbearable.


    After all, it''s too big.


    The southern border is one of the four borders of the chaotic mainland, which is at least several times larger than the eastern border. On the contrary, resources and martial arts are much better than the eastern border.


    Just arrived in the south, an extremely strong aura came to my face, which was relaxing and pleasant.


    The rising sun City flew slowly and saw many huge cities all the way south. People came and went, which was completely different from the situation of no smoke in the East.


    Ye Xu, Xiaoya, Huansha and murongqiu stood at the head of the rising sun City, quietly looking under the clouds.


    From a commanding position, many sects hidden in deep mountains and forests can be seen at a glance.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "I suddenly thought of a very interesting game. Why don''t we create a zongmen! Recruit some disciples to play! And train some talents for the rising sun city!"


    Xiaoya, Huansha and Murong Qiu follow Ye Xu''s lead. Naturally, they have no objection. At most, they complain.


    Ye Xu pointed to a mountain and said, "I feel good there. Next to it is a big city with green mountains and green waters!"


    Xiaoya glanced and said, "don''t blame me for not warning you. This place is good, but... There are three ancestral doors next to it!"


    People looked with Xiaoya''s fingers. Sure enough, there were three sects on the other three peaks. Looking at the appearance of people coming and going, it seemed that there were still many disciples, and there were tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it very good? If someone plays with you, it won''t be boring! Xiaoya, qiu''er, the rising sun city is up to you! Huansha, come with me!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Xiaoya and murongqiu quit.


    "Why do we take Huansha with us for anything good? We don''t accept it!"


    "Yes, we are no worse than Huansha. Why don''t you take us!"


    Looking at the two shouting people, ye Xu said with a smile: "well, Xiaoya, your mind is the most careful. During my absence, only you can control the whole sunrise city. In case of danger, you have to guard the sunrise city at the first time. This is our foundation. It''s too important for you!"


    Xiaoya snorted. Although her face was still reluctant, she looked beautiful.


    Ye Xu values herself so much that she is also secretly happy.


    "Qiu''er, you have to control the alchemy in the rising sun city. When my sect develops, you need to bring an alchemist to support it!"


    "Oh!"


    Murongqiu murmured twice and accepted Ye Xu''s suggestion.


    "So..."


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said helplessly, "only Huansha is an idle man..."


    "Ah..."


    Huansha was still happy. When she heard Ye Xu''s words, her small fist flashed like rain.


    "Who do you say is idle!"


    "I''m very busy!"


    "No! I''m not going..."


    Huansha tooted her mouth and said angrily.


    "Well, are you really not going?"


    Ye Xu said with embarrassment on his face.


    "No! I said I wouldn''t go!"


    "Well, I''ll go alone..."


    Before the voice fell, ye Xu rose directly into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    The three women were directly stupid.


    Xiaoya looked at the bewildered Huansha and smiled with her stomach.


    "Hahaha... Sister Huansha, you''re so funny. You don''t know him. This guy said to run. He just slipped away with a great opportunity!"


    Murongqiu also kept loosening her shoulders and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huansha uttered a shrill scream.


    "I regret..."


    Sad cries rang through the sky, but it was too late to say anything.


    Ye Xu has disappeared.


    Even if they regret, they can''t light out of the rising sun city.


    Ye Xu broke the cloud and sent an urgent telegram. His body shape and temperament are all changing.


    In order to hide his eyes and ears, he must change himself.


    With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn''t break out with all his strength, even the son of origin can''t find his own.


    When he came to the south, the most important thing was to collect the power of faith.


    Now the whole rising sun city provides him with the power of faith. Although there are hundreds of millions of people, ye Xu still feels that the collection of the power of faith is too slow.


    That''s why he put forward the proposal of establishing zongmen.


    The south is different from the East.


    The eastern border is dominated by Empire, but the southern border is dominated by zongmen.


    Returning to Wuzong is like a giant, standing proudly in the south.


    Their principle is to collect resources without asking anything.


    If you want to establish a sect, you can just hand in resources.


    If you want to build an empire, you can just hand in resources.


    It is so simple that it creates the current situation in the south.


    Of course, if you pay the money, you won''t care if you return to Wuzong.


    But if you don''t pay, you''ll be sorry. Huiwuzong will send someone to exterminate you immediately.


    That''s how overbearing it is.


    They even set up a registry in every city. As long as they pay for resource registration, they can open the door to accept students.


    Simple and convenient.


    Ye Xu fell on the mountain he had long been optimistic about.


    This is a very high mountain, hidden in the sea of clouds. You can''t see it from the bottom of the mountain, only from the top of the mountain.


    Because the place is too high, there are few people and animals, leaving only messy trees on it.


    But this is not a problem for ye Xu.


    "Good place, good!"


    He nodded and then waved a sword directly.


    Shua, the huge mountain was cut off directly at the waist.


    When ye Xu held it with one hand, all the rocks, sand and trees burst, and then turned into a main hall and two rows of houses.


    Looking at his masterpiece, ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not bad! It''s a little shabby. Wait for the disciples to clean it!"


    Then he was stunned.


    "Hehe, I''m getting lazier and lazier! But it''s also a test for disciples, isn''t it!"


    Looking for a high sounding reason for himself, ye Xu stepped on the void and flew down the mountain.


    Next to this mountain, there is a huge city. It is roughly estimated that there are tens of millions of people, far more than the imperial city people in the East.


    The city is bustling with people coming and going.


    The most striking thing is that beside the city gate, there are three huge tables, and three groups of people dressed in their own service are shouting.


    "Chihuozong has accepted disciples. First come, first served. One step off is today!"


    "Blackwater sect has accepted disciples. As long as you have outstanding talent, you can pay a spirit stone!"


    "Don''t listen to them. Jumuzong is your best destination!"

 Chapter 986

    This is the first time ye Xu has seen openly recruit disciples.


    He watched with great interest as the three sects were recruiting disciples. From time to time, someone went to register, then paid the spirit stone, put on clothes and standard weapons, and stood behind their respective sects with his head held high, as if he had been desperate.


    Just then, a pale young man with a lame leg walked towards the three ancestral doors on crutches.


    Seeing the young man appeared, the passers-by immediately whispered.


    "Eh, isn''t that the famous waste of the Xiao family, Xiao Huo? Why is he here again!"


    "Hehe, why are you here again? Do you need to ask? He can''t stay in Xiao''s house anymore!"


    "Hey, who let him come from a bad background and be too upright? He was ostracized by the Xiao family and couldn''t stay with the big family. He had to compromise and take refuge in the three deceivers!"


    "What a pity..."


    The lame young man seemed to be very famous. Everyone pointed at him and looked disdainful.


    Ye Xu also noticed the lame young man. He looked up and down at him, and suddenly gave a sigh.


    "Ancient fire spirit! I didn''t expect such a genius in this small town. It really surprised me!"


    "It''s a pity that he is no longer young. In addition, the Qi of fire can''t be vented and the meridians are blocked. Relying on his own strength, he can''t awaken the martial spirit!"


    Just a few eyes, ye Xu judged Xiao Huo''s talent, and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Huo limped to the red fire sect registry and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to enter the sect!"


    The disciples of Chihuo sect looked up and immediately looked disgusted.


    "It''s you again. I''ve told you many times. We don''t accept it. Go where it''s cool and stay where it is!"


    Xiao Huo trembled and looked at the disciples of chihuozong with angry eyes.


    "Why, why don''t you accept me?"


    The disciples of Chihuo sect laughed and said, "why don''t you accept you? Don''t you count in your heart? Look at you. You''re almost twenty years old. You can''t even wake up. We''re recognized as the waste of the Xiao family. Do we take you to waste food? Get out, get out, or you''ll break your remaining leg! "


    Xiao Huo''s throat hair made a sound like a beast.


    "You... You''ve gone too far!"


    The disciples of Chihuo sect were not afraid of Xiao Huo''s eyes and said with a grim smile: "too much? You are not a waste! Remember, in this world, the law of the jungle, waste has no living space. If you hadn''t put on a layer of Xiao''s skin, you would have been cut to death! Don''t you get out?"


    Xiao Huo''s hand holding the crutch has turned white. It can be seen how the anger in his heart burst.


    He stared at the disciples of Chihuo sect and said coldly, "one day, you will regret it!"


    "Hahaha... Regret? Are you kidding? Think about how you can survive first!"


    The disciple of Chihuo sect said disdainfully.


    Xiao Huo didn''t insist any more. He turned and walked towards heishuizong.


    At this time, the crowd separated and walked out of a group of high toed teenagers.


    Passers-by suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the top ten of the Xiao family!"


    "They are the ten most powerful children of the Xiao family. Each of them has awakened the martial spirit. It is said that they will take part in the examination of the secondary sect!"


    "That''s great. They are all yellow level top martial artists. If they go further, they can reach Xuan level martial artists! They don''t look like some garbage!"


    "Hey, don''t talk so loud. Some garbage is listening at the scene!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, ten young men and women went straight to Xiao Huo.


    "Waste, I said I couldn''t find you today. You sneaked here!"


    A boy about thirteen or fourteen years old came out and pointed to Xiao Huo.


    Xiao Huo looked back numbly, stared at the boy and said, "Xiao Li, don''t go too far! I don''t need to report to you where I go. Once upon a time, you still shouted after me!"


    The young man named Xiao Li laughed: "unfortunately, now I''m one of the top ten of the Xiao family. I''m going to take part in the examination of the second level sect soon, and you... Tut tut... Don''t even want you from the first level sect. Do you deserve to be a member of the Xiao family when you get to this point!"


    Xiao Huo clenched his fists, stared at Xiao Li fiercely and said, "ha ha, do you still treat me as a person in the Xiao family? Let me do hard work, I can bear it!"


    "Bullying me from time to time, I can bear it!"


    "If you don''t give me food, I''ll bear it!"


    "But you smashed my mother''s memorial tablet, I can''t bear it!"


    "The Xiao family and I have only hatred but no love!"


    All the suppressed anger broke out in his heart. Xiao Huo roared at Xiao Li. His eyes were red, like wild animals. His ferocious momentum made people shudder.


    Captured by the momentum, Xiao Li couldn''t help taking a step back, but then he was angry.


    "Waste, how dare you yell at me! Die..."


    He took a direct step, passed his left palm through his right palm, and slapped it on Xiao Huo''s chest.


    In the sound of cracking bones, the blood in the mouth of Xiao Huo flew out and fell to the ground.


    The crutches in his hand were also blasted into several sections.


    "Poof..."


    The whole body was cracked and wanted to be broken, but the Xiao fire didn''t send out a painful cry.


    His five fingers pierced deeply into the earth, spewed blood from his mouth, and his eyes stared at Xiao Li like a beast.


    Xiao Li''s chest fluctuated and rushed directly to Xiao Huo.


    "Shout, why don''t you shout!"


    "What I hate most is your eyes!"


    "Waste, I''ll kill you!"


    His hand was so heavy that each blow broke a bone of Xiao Huo.


    Soon, Xiao Huo was beaten to death.


    In his eyes, he lost his vitality and murmured, "Xiao family... I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..."


    Seeing that Xiao Huo was about to be killed, another Xiao family son stopped Xiao Li.


    "That''s enough. If you fight again, you''ll die. Anyway, he''s also from the Xiao family. Don''t really kill him!"


    Xiao Li gasped in a rough way: "I''ll kill you if I kill you, but it''s just a waste!"


    "Hehe, why don''t you keep it to torture slowly? It''s boring to kill it at one time!" the Xiao''s son said with a grim smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Li nodded, and then he spit on Xiao Huo''s face.


    "You''re lucky today! Let''s go..."


    The Ten Heroes of the Xiao family left happily.


    At this time, the sky was full of thunder and heavy rain, and all the people left with their heads in their arms.


    In less than a moment, only the dying Xiao fire was left.


    "Wow..."


    The rain poured down on Xiao Huo.


    Xiao Huo opened his mouth and his eyes began to relax.

 Chapter 987

    "I''m unwilling... I can''t die..."


    A hoarse, low voice came out of Xiao Huo''s mouth, and his heart was full of anger and resentment.


    But the injury was so heavy that he was dying.


    Just when the whole world began to turn dark, Xiao Huo saw the immortal.


    I saw a young man in white walking towards himself.


    The torrential rain fell around his body and automatically separated a road.


    There was no rain or mud on the white clothes.


    The immortal came to Xiao Huo and said faintly, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Xiao Huo was shocked, and his lax eyes condensed again.


    "I will... Immortal! I want revenge! I want blood hate! Please..."


    The young man in white nodded and said, "OK, your faith... I got it..."


    He stretched out his finger a little, Xiao Huo''s eyes were black and he didn''t know anything.


    When Xiao Huo woke up again, he was shocked to find that he didn''t know anything and was already on the edge of the cliff.


    As long as you turn over, you will fall into the abyss.


    Ordinary people will scream when they see this scene.


    But Xiao Huo looked very numb.


    His spirit has long been numb.


    "Well, my heart is calm, good..."


    The light voice came. Xiao Huo looked back and saw a young man in white sitting at the table, drinking tea.


    Xiao Huo moved, and the broken bones gave him severe pain. He gritted his teeth and propped up his body and said, "did you save me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, didn''t the master shout? It seems that you have a lot of forgetfulness!"


    Xiao Huo frowned and slowly recalled the scene of his coma at the city gate.


    He immediately got up and knelt in front of Ye Xu.


    "Master, please teach me martial arts!"


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Huo and said with a smile, "there is gold under the man''s knee. You kneel down to me, but you are willing? Aren''t you afraid that I am an evil spirit?"


    Xiao Huo nodded heavily and said, "my heart is dead. Even if I am in an evil way, isn''t this world evil enough?"


    Ye Xu clapped and said, "good! That''s good! The world is evil, so why do you say it!"


    He stared at Xiao Huo and said faintly, "do you know you are very old!"


    Xiao Huo''s face suddenly darkened, and then said firmly, "I know, but I know there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart! If others practice it once, I''ll practice it ten times, if others practice it ten times, I''ll practice it a hundred times!"


    "Ha ha, good determination, but I have to tell you a very cruel thing!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your meridians are blocked by anger. There is no possibility of awakening! That is to say, even if you lose your practice, you can''t become a martial soul warrior!"


    "But I can still practice!"


    Xiao Huo replied firmly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed an interested expression and asked, "Oh, why? You know you can''t, why do you want to do it!"


    Xiao Huo said expressionless, "if I practice, there is still a glimmer of hope. If I don''t practice, I won''t even have a glimmer of hope!"


    Ye Xu heard Xiao Huo''s answer and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Well said! I like this answer!"


    He suddenly changed his look and said, "are you afraid of pain?"


    "I don''t know what pain is anymore!"


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "I have been with death for many years!"


    "OK! Then go to hell!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he directly pointed at Xiao Huo''s chest.


    With a bang, Xiao Huo trembled, and all his bones and meridians were broken by Ye Xuyi.


    Not broken, but directly shattered.


    The pain of breaking all over is absolutely unbearable.


    But Xiao Huo just frowned and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and Xiao Huo flew up.


    "Your flesh is broken and your meridians are blocked. It''s useless. Now I''ll reshape your flesh and rise again!"


    With a loud drink, ye Xu''s four Qi connected and roared up, and then turned into a pillar of light, enveloping the Xiao fire in it.


    "Bang..."


    Powerful power poured into Xiao Huo''s body. His body was already broken and burst in an instant.


    But the next moment, the power of life surged, and the broken body healed again.


    Just healed and broken again.


    In the process of breaking and healing, a faint flame was burning in the dead gray eyes of Xiao fire.


    "Remember your fire of hatred, which will become the driving force of your life! For this unfair world and for that injustice!"


    Ye Xu pressed one palm and directly blasted at Xiao Huo''s abdomen.


    "Dantian remodeling!"


    Four Qi perfusion, a brand-new Dantian is formed in Xiao Huo''s body.


    "A hundred veins run through, and the sky fire destroys the world!"


    Ye Xu shouted again. With a bang, Xiao Huo was directly swallowed by the raging fire.


    Strangely, although Xiao Huo was swallowed by the fire, he had no expression at all. His skin and even hair were strangely flying in the fire.


    The fire burned for three days and three nights, and Xiao Huo stayed in the fire for three days and three nights.


    On the fourth day, when the sky was shining, the flame burst and fell to the ground.


    At the moment, his muscles were white and tight, full of explosive strength, and all the injuries left before had disappeared.


    Xiao Huo stood up, his eyes full of excitement.


    "I got strength... Hahaha..."


    "This is power..."


    "Xiao Li, Xiao family, and all those who despise me... Tremble... Ah..."


    Hissing and roaring, Xiao Huo is crazy to vent the depressed atmosphere for so many years.


    At this time, ye Xu''s voice came.


    "How do you feel!"


    Xiao Huo stopped his voice and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness..."


    "I swear with my life that I will not betray all my life, or I will die under the thunder!"


    With his oath, a golden power of faith flew into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Hehe, very good!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now that your foundation has been laid and your skills are in your soul sea, you need to choose a martial arts way! Choose..."


    Xiao Huo clenched his fists and shouted, "I choose halberd! Halberd is the bully of hundreds of soldiers, which also represents Xiao Huo. It is destined to be a bully who frightens thousands of people!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and stretched out his hand. A black halberd fell from the sky and fell in front of Xiao Huo.


    The long halberd is dark and emits amazing fluctuations. A fire red gem is embedded on the halberd tip.


    Xiao Huo saw the long halberd and his eyes were immediately attracted.


    He felt that the halberd was born for himself.


    "Master, this is..."


    Xiao Huo looked up and a flame was burning in his eyes.


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "halberd name..."


    "Solitary question..."

 Chapter 988

    The cold spring water irritated the skin, shocked Xiao Huo''s whole body, and the word "comfort" was instantly sprayed out of his pores.


    "Hehe, master still loves me. What points are deducted? It seems that I think too much!"


    Just when Xiao Huo was secretly grateful, a violent cold immediately covered his whole body.


    "Ah..."


    The unexpected cold caught Xiao Huo off guard, and he was suddenly shivering with cold.


    "Cluck... Master... What is this... Ah..."


    Xiao Huo felt colder and colder. Every pore of his body stimulated himself like a needle, which made him very painful.


    Ye Xu drank tea and said, "your liver fire is too strong. You''ve been active all day. Let you cool down a little!"


    "Cluck... It''s too cold!"


    Xiao Huo''s frozen lips were dark blue, his whole body trembled, and even his feelings were paralyzed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are 99 Kinds of cold medicine in this VAT. If you don''t want to be frozen to death, you can adjust your breath and resist!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Xiao Huo trembled all over, hurriedly tried to gather his spirit, and began to recall the skill that ye Xu poured into his soul sea.


    This is a pure fire skill.


    He hurried to meditate three times, and then began to summon Reiki.


    Inspired by aura, a trace of flame Qi slowly gathered in his body.


    The flame brought him a trace of warmth and let Xiao Huo breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, the cold air mercilessly destroyed his trace of flame.


    Under the mutual impact of cold force and flame gas, Xiao Huo felt that his body was torn inch by inch, with great pain.


    "Master... Master... This... Disciple can''t stand it..."


    Xiao Huo had no choice but to ask for help.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I can save you, but after saving you, go down the mountain by yourself!"


    Xiao Huo tried his best to smile and said, "I feel I can hold on for a while!"


    Ye Xu drank tea and looked at ease.


    "There is too much fire in your body. If you don''t destroy it, this fire will accumulate in your body and one day there will be a huge counterattack!"


    "Now you gather the gas of fire and are destroyed by the gas of ice again and again. Each destruction represents your transformation of the power of fire!"


    "When you completely ignore the cold air, it''s time for you to really adapt to the air of fire!"


    "Well, there are more than four hours left. Enjoy it slowly!"


    Ye Xu yawned and closed his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xiao Huo was helpless and could only desperately urge the skill to condense the Qi of fire.


    Because the power of fire made him feel alive.


    However, the gas of fire condensed and was destroyed by the power of cold herbs, which made him feel torn.


    "Patience, master is right. Only by experiencing things that ordinary people can''t experience can I stand out. I can''t let others look down on me! I will never let others look down on me again!"


    Under the absolute belief, a trace of madness flashed in Xiao Huo''s eyes.


    The flame in his eyes also disappeared a lot.


    But the breath on the body increases instead of decreasing, just like the flame in the ashes. It seems to go out. In fact, if provoked, it will turn into a huge fire.


    The moon set and the sun rose. I don''t know how long later, ye Xu yawned and opened his eyes.


    "It''s time. Come out!"


    "Yes... Shifu... Zun..."


    The extreme cold made Xiao Huo''s mind a little blurred. He slowly raised his unconscious hands, and then turned his teeth.


    Now he can''t control his power at all, so he rushed out of the water tank and rolled several times in a row before he barely stopped.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "a new day is about to have a new start! Clean another room and carry water! If you make a mistake or damage it, you will lose points!"


    A trace of fear flashed in Xiao Huo''s eyes. This cold water tank is really not for people.


    He twitched on the ground for a long time before he had a little more strength.


    Gritting his teeth and raising his broom, Xiao Huo began to clean the room again.


    After cleaning, he silently took the bucket and began to carry water.


    I don''t know why. Today Xiao Huo obviously felt that his action was faster. When he came back from carrying water, he was only deducted four points.


    Then he was punished to sit in the water tank for four hours.


    Don''t underestimate an hour. That''s the difference between going crazy and going crazy.


    For seven days, Xiao Huo repeated the same thing every day. His spirit had begun to paralyze, and the hatred of the past seemed to have dissipated.


    The spirit also concentrated unprecedentedly. He learned to adjust his strength with the muscles of his whole body.


    It took only half an hour to clean the room, and the time to carry water was shortened by seven or eight times.


    Less and less points are deducted.


    Although there was still no formed flame in his body, Xiao Huo was confident that he would not lose to any yellow level warrior when it came to power.


    On the new day, Xiao Huo opened his eyes from the stone bed. With one hand, he put the heavy broom on his shoulder. His movements were very skilled, which was completely different from the hard work on the first day.


    Just as Xiao Huo was about to clean the room, ye Xu made a noise.


    "Well, put down the broom! Let me go down the mountain and have some activities!"


    "Yes, master!"


    If it were the first day, Xiao Huo might be ecstatic, but now he has become very calm.


    Ye Xu came to the foot of the mountain with Xiao Huo and went to Bantian city.


    "Master, what can we do for half a day?"


    Xiao Huo looked at the half day city like a separated world. There was no anger in his heart, only incomparable sobs.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going to set up a sect door. I want to get permission, so I''ll register!"


    "By the way, you will be the chief disciple of my xurizong in the future! Keep the broom I gave you and pass it to your younger martial brothers in the future!"


    Xiao Huo suddenly felt like laughing.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. The new disciples had to bear the hardships they had suffered. When they thought about it, they felt a sense of pleasure.


    Before the half day city, the three sects of Chihuo sect, Heishui sect and Jumu sect were still trying to recruit disciples.


    Xiao Huo looked at the three sect doors he had asked for, and he had no feeling.


    These three families are just trying to cheat money.


    At this time, a group of people in brocade clothes ran out with the sound of Horseshoes at the gate of the city for a long time.


    The leader is no one else, but Xiao Li, one of the top ten of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Li was going to go hunting in the city. When he was running, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and was stunned.


    "OK... Xiao Huo, I thought you were dead outside. So you''re not dead!"

 Chapter 989

    The cold spring water irritated the skin, shocked Xiao Huo''s whole body, and the word "comfort" was instantly sprayed out of his pores.


    "Hehe, master still loves me. What points are deducted? It seems that I think too much!"


    Just when Xiao Huo was secretly grateful, a violent cold immediately covered his whole body.


    "Ah..."


    The unexpected cold caught Xiao Huo off guard, and he was suddenly shivering with cold.


    "Cluck... Master... What is this... Ah..."


    Xiao Huo felt colder and colder. Every pore of his body stimulated himself like a needle, which made him very painful.


    Ye Xu drank tea and said, "your liver fire is too strong. You''ve been active all day. Let you cool down a little!"


    "Cluck... It''s too cold!"


    Xiao Huo''s frozen lips were dark blue, his whole body trembled, and even his feelings were paralyzed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are 99 Kinds of cold medicine in this VAT. If you don''t want to be frozen to death, you can adjust your breath and resist!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Xiao Huo trembled all over, hurriedly tried to gather his spirit, and began to recall the skill that ye Xu poured into his soul sea.


    This is a pure fire skill.


    He hurried to meditate three times, and then began to summon Reiki.


    Inspired by aura, a trace of flame Qi slowly gathered in his body.


    The flame brought him a trace of warmth and let Xiao Huo breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, the cold air mercilessly destroyed his trace of flame.


    Under the mutual impact of cold force and flame gas, Xiao Huo felt that his body was torn inch by inch, with great pain.


    "Master... Master... This... Disciple can''t stand it..."


    Xiao Huo had no choice but to ask for help.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I can save you, but after saving you, go down the mountain by yourself!"


    Xiao Huo tried his best to smile and said, "I feel I can hold on for a while!"


    Ye Xu drank tea and looked at ease.


    "There is too much fire in your body. If you don''t destroy it, this fire will accumulate in your body and one day there will be a huge counterattack!"


    "Now you gather the gas of fire and are destroyed by the gas of ice again and again. Each destruction represents your transformation of the power of fire!"


    "When you completely ignore the cold air, it''s time for you to really adapt to the air of fire!"


    "Well, there are more than four hours left. Enjoy it slowly!"


    Ye Xu yawned and closed his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xiao Huo was helpless and could only desperately urge the skill to condense the Qi of fire.


    Because the power of fire made him feel alive.


    However, the gas of fire condensed and was destroyed by the power of cold herbs, which made him feel torn.


    "Patience, master is right. Only by experiencing things that ordinary people can''t experience can I stand out. I can''t let others look down on me! I will never let others look down on me again!"


    Under the absolute belief, a trace of madness flashed in Xiao Huo''s eyes.


    The flame in his eyes also disappeared a lot.


    But the breath on the body increases instead of decreasing, just like the flame in the ashes. It seems to go out. In fact, if provoked, it will turn into a huge fire.


    The moon set and the sun rose. I don''t know how long later, ye Xu yawned and opened his eyes.


    "It''s time. Come out!"


    "Yes... Shifu... Zun..."


    The extreme cold made Xiao Huo''s mind a little blurred. He slowly raised his unconscious hands, and then turned his teeth.


    Now he can''t control his power at all, so he rushed out of the water tank and rolled several times in a row before he barely stopped.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "a new day is about to have a new start! Clean another room and carry water! If you make a mistake or damage it, you will lose points!"


    A trace of fear flashed in Xiao Huo''s eyes. This cold water tank is really not for people.


    He twitched on the ground for a long time before he had a little more strength.


    Gritting his teeth and raising his broom, Xiao Huo began to clean the room again.


    After cleaning, he silently took the bucket and began to carry water.


    I don''t know why. Today Xiao Huo obviously felt that his action was faster. When he came back from carrying water, he was only deducted four points.


    Then he was punished to sit in the water tank for four hours.


    Don''t underestimate an hour. That''s the difference between going crazy and going crazy.


    For seven days, Xiao Huo repeated the same thing every day. His spirit had begun to paralyze, and the hatred of the past seemed to have dissipated.


    The spirit also concentrated unprecedentedly. He learned to adjust his strength with the muscles of his whole body.


    It took only half an hour to clean the room, and the time to carry water was shortened by seven or eight times.


    Less and less points are deducted.


    Although there was still no formed flame in his body, Xiao Huo was confident that he would not lose to any yellow level warrior when it came to power.


    On the new day, Xiao Huo opened his eyes from the stone bed. With one hand, he put the heavy broom on his shoulder. His movements were very skilled, which was completely different from the hard work on the first day.


    Just as Xiao Huo was about to clean the room, ye Xu made a noise.


    "Well, put down the broom! Let me go down the mountain and have some activities!"


    "Yes, master!"


    If it were the first day, Xiao Huo might be ecstatic, but now he has become very calm.


    Ye Xu came to the foot of the mountain with Xiao Huo and went to Bantian city.


    "Master, what can we do for half a day?"


    Xiao Huo looked at the half day city like a separated world. There was no anger in his heart, only incomparable sobs.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going to set up a sect door. I want to get permission, so I''ll register!"


    "By the way, you will be the chief disciple of my xurizong in the future! Keep the broom I gave you and pass it to your younger martial brothers in the future!"


    Xiao Huo suddenly felt like laughing.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his heart. The new disciples had to bear the hardships they had suffered. When they thought about it, they felt a sense of pleasure.


    Before the half day city, the three sects of Chihuo sect, Heishui sect and Jumu sect were still trying to recruit disciples.


    Xiao Huo looked at the three sect doors he had asked for, and he had no feeling.


    These three families are just trying to cheat money.


    At this time, a group of people in brocade clothes ran out with the sound of Horseshoes at the gate of the city for a long time.


    The leader is no one else, but Xiao Li, one of the top ten of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Li was going to go hunting in the city. When he was running, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and was stunned.


    "OK... Xiao Huo, I thought you were dead outside. So you''re not dead!"

 Chapter 990

    A whistling fire attracted the attention of all the people at the gate of the city for a long time.


    "Eh, isn''t that Xiao Huo, a waste of the Xiao family?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like a different person!"


    "Isn''t he lame? Why doesn''t he look like it?"


    The passers-by stopped one after another and pointed to the Xiao fire.


    Xiao Huo looked at Xiao Li riding on the demon horse, and countless sarcasm came to his ears. He should feel angry.


    But it''s strange that he didn''t get angry at all.


    Heart, incomparable peace.


    Xiao Li rode his horse to Xiao Huo''s face and said with a grim smile, "Oh, cheap seed looks like waste, but his life is very hard! You can''t die like this!"


    "But it''s good. Since you can''t die, go back to the Xiao family as a target!"


    Xiao Li laughed again after he finished talking about himself.


    "Forget it, I''m in a bad mood today. If I want to practice martial arts, I''ll try you first!"


    He got off the demon horse, gave the rein to the servant, moved his hands and feet and said: "this boxing is called dielang triple palm, which I just learned! One palm contains triple strength, and one palm is stronger than the other. At the last wave, it''s like a mountain falling into the sea, destroying the mountain and cracking the stone. Don''t talk! Waste, stand up... I''ll show mercy and don''t kill you..."


    With that, Xiao Li smiled grimly and felt his hands and feet move.


    When the passers-by saw Xiao Li bullying Xiao Huo in public, his face immediately showed pity.


    "It''s terrible. This is not a trial move. Is it clearly abuse!"


    "Poor Xiao Huo, I''m afraid I''m immortal and disabled under this move!"


    "Hey, who makes him have no background? Xiao Li''s mother is a master of the second level sect!"


    "The law of the jungle is too ruthless!"


    Seeing that Xiao Huo was bullied by Xiao Li again, countless passers-by were lamenting, but no one spoke for Xiao Huo.


    But the strange thing is that the Xiao fire that used to erupt in anger now doesn''t even move his eyebrows or speak. He just stands in place quietly.


    "Hehe, are you mentally paralyzed? Poor waste, can''t you even speak in despair?"


    Xiao Li stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. His knuckles made a clear sound. It can be seen from the fierce breath that this palm is absolutely powerful.


    Xiao Huo looked at Xiao Li calmly and said faintly, "Xiao Li, don''t regret this palm!"


    Xiao limeng was stunned and laughed wildly.


    "Yo, waste can talk! It makes me regret, hahaha... Only when the Xiao family gave birth to waste like you can I really regret!"


    Xiao Huo nodded and slowly raised his fist.


    At this time, ye Xu spoke.


    "If you are determined to leave, let him slap you. Remember, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but after being beaten, we should call back!"


    Xiao Huo said, "yes, master!"


    Then he raised his fist and put it down again.


    "Master?"


    Xiao Huo''s words immediately focused everyone''s attention on Ye Xu.


    When did he have another master.


    Xiao Li frowned at Ye Xu for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "There''s no aura fluctuation at all. I''m a man fishing for fame and reputation. Why? Do you think you can climb the big tree of the Xiao family after taking Xiao Huo as a waste? It''s naive!"


    "Xiao Huo is an abandoned son of the Xiao family. He is not qualified to be a member of the Xiao family!"


    Without a wrinkle, Xiao Huo said, "have you said enough?"


    Xiao Li laughed and said, "why? Angry? Bitch, what about angry? You''ll end up dead! Originally, I wanted to keep three points of strength, but now I won''t keep it. I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he shouted, his left hand grabbed his right hand, and a faint wave spread out of his palm.


    The dust on the ground blown by the air wave is very powerful.


    Xiao Li looked up, stared at Xiao Huo and said with a grim smile, "waste, you''re finished!"


    Xiao Huo still had a silent expression. His hands hanging on his side didn''t even move a finger.


    "He really wants to take Xiao Li''s palm with his body, won''t he?"


    "Crazy, Xiao Li is a martial artist at the top of the Yellow level. If you take this palm, Xiao Huo will definitely be beaten into a pile of meat sauce."


    "Hey, maybe I know I can''t resist. I want to get rid of it earlier!"


    The passers-by around sighed one after another.


    Although Xiao Huo has been looked down upon by people, it is more or less desolate to be killed in such a public.


    The momentum had reached the peak, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of Xiao Li''s mouth.


    "Waste! Go at ease!"


    With one step of his feet, he rushed directly to Xiao Huo''s face and blew his palm on Xiao Huo''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, Xiao Huo''s body shook slightly.


    "Wave tripod!"


    Xiao Li gave a big drink, and the two hidden forces burst out in an instant, directly penetrating into Xiao Huo''s limbs and bones.


    Xiao Huo''s body trembled again, retreated two steps, and his chest was blown to pieces.


    "Hoo..."


    All the strength broke out, and Xiao Li nodded with satisfaction.


    He learned the wave triple palm not long ago, and his proficiency is not high.


    But the palm just now, from power storage to force, was very smooth, without any obstruction. It can be called a perfect palm.


    Looking at the silent Xiao fire, Xiao Li had a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, even if you eat three dark forces, although you can''t see the injury on the surface, I''m afraid all your internal organs have been shattered!"


    He slowly let go of his spare strength and stretched himself.


    "Hehe, I feel much more comfortable! Waste, don''t blame me for being cruel. Anyway, you suffer countless abuses every day. My palm is a relief for you! You should thank me!"


    Think Xiao Huo has been killed by himself, and Xiao Li has no hatred for Xiao Huo.


    He snorted and turned to go.


    Without taking two steps, I heard a cold voice behind me.


    "That''s it?"


    Xiao Li trembled all over, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    He turned slowly and felt a sharp look staring at him.


    It''s not Xiao Huo or who.


    Xiao Huo''s face was ruddy, his mouth didn''t even shed a trace of blood, and his breath was very calm. There was no sign of serious injury and dying.


    Xiao Li couldn''t help but step back a few steps and looked shocked.


    "You..."


    He pointed to Xiao Huo as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Huo was obviously hit by his own move, the triple palm of the waves. He is a Xuan level inferior martial artist. I''m afraid he will be shocked into mud by himself, but why does Xiao Huo seem to have nothing at all?


    "This palm completely cut off the love between me and the Xiao family!"

 Chapter 991

    Xiao Huo slowly raised his right hand and stared at Xiao Li whose face changed greatly.


    "The master asked you to slap me, that is, to get rid of the last thought in my heart. Now! Xiao Huo no longer exists, and there is only leaf fire in the world!"


    The gradual release of emotion made Ye Huo burn a faint flame in his eyes.


    Xiao Li felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.


    This man was hit by a move. It seems like nothing happened. How is this possible.


    In a moment, he laughed wildly.


    "I see! Hahaha... I see... I see..."


    "Xiao Huo... No, ye Huo, I almost cheated you!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "what did I lie to you?"


    Xiao Li said with a grim smile, "you must have worn something like body armor, so you didn''t get hurt. Ha ha, how can you deceive me Xiao Li with this means!"


    Ye Huo frowned and then loosened, with a hint of mockery in his mouth.


    "You think I''m wearing armor, don''t you?"


    "Yes, otherwise you can''t take my palm without dying! It''s impossible..."


    Xiao Li said very seriously.


    Ye Huo shook his head, looked at Ye Xu, and then said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, originally I thought the Xiao family was an unattainable place, and I once thought the Xiao family could represent the mainland!"


    Then he looked at the people of red fire, black water and giant wood.


    "Once I thought these so-called zongmen were very powerful and mysterious!"


    "But... I was wrong..."


    The sound of leaf fire slowly rose.


    "Since I followed the master, I know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people! I finally understand the master''s efforts to train me! Little Xiao family, Chihuo sect, Heishui sect and Jumu sect, you are just my stepping stones! And ye Huo, I am determined to follow the master''s footsteps and compete for the world!"


    With high spirited words, ye Huo''s body naturally raised an extraordinary momentum.


    This is the momentum of mood transformation.


    Ye Xu was stunned at first. He didn''t expect Ye Huo to understand the mystery of water stop in the mirror so soon.


    The state of mind changes, and cultivation will no longer be the constraint that binds him.


    "You can''t be a master until you have suffered all kinds of hardships! Master! I''ve realized..."


    Ye Huo turned directly and knelt down to Ye Xu in public.


    For a moment, everyone focused on Ye Xu.


    Who is this person?


    Four words welled up in everyone''s heart.


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and said, "ha ha, you accept Ye Huo as an apprentice. What''s your intention and who sent you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no one sent me, but I have a whim recently. I want to establish a sect here and accept some disciples!"


    As soon as he said this, the people of Chihuo sect, Heishui sect and Jumu sect stood up at the same time.


    Although Bantian city has a large population, there are three sect gates at once, which is already stretched out. Now ye Xu suddenly appears and says that he wants to establish a sect gate. Isn''t this a beam!


    "Hehe, after a long time, you want to build a sect in Bantian city! You have collected a waste from the Xiao family. It seems that you want to use my Xiao family''s strength to help you, but... You think too naive!"


    Xiao Li said suddenly.


    "This waste is now separated from the Xiao family. Your dream of relying on the strength of the Xiao family can be dispelled!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    What his status is. Xiao Li is just a yellow level warrior. It is estimated that Xiao Li will kneel when he blows a breath.


    Have you ever seen dragons competing with ants?


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Xiao Li confirmed that ye Xu was speechless and immediately smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, why don''t you talk? I''ve exposed your plan and can''t speak! Don''t think you can fool Ye Huo by giving him a armor to block my attack. I tell you, don''t dream!"


    Ye Huo was furious. Xiao Li scolded him, but he couldn''t bear to scold Ye Xu.


    "Master?"


    "Kill... Take it out!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile. The ease of his tone was like fanning away a piece of dust from himself.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Ye Huo stood up, turned his head to Xiao Li and said, "you are rude to my master. Go to hell!"


    Xiao Li laughed and said, "hahaha... Let me die? It''s up to you? What are you without armor?"


    He grabbed his right hand with his left hand and again made a gesture of folding wave triple palms.


    "This time I won''t hit you on the chest, but directly hit your head! Your head is not protected by armor!"


    Xiao Li shouted, and his aura gathered and raised his power again.


    Ye Huo looked at Xiao Li with pity.


    "That''s just your vision!"


    Xiao Li roared angrily, "fart, you bitch, go to hell! Stacked wave triple palm!"


    In his fury, Xiao Li broke out with all his strength and blew his palm at Ye Huo''s head. Because of the extreme speed, the palm wind made a sharp tearing sound in the air.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s heavy palm coming, ye Huo just said a word faintly.


    "You... Are too weak!"


    He raised his right hand and grabbed Xiao Li''s huge palm.


    With a bang, Xiao Li''s right palm exploded on Ye Huo''s right palm.


    "Fool, you should take my triple wave with your palm. If you take this palm, your whole arm will burst."


    Xiao Li smiled grimly, and the two hidden forces burst out directly, all of them on Ye Huo''s right palm.


    He waited for the result of the flesh and blood explosion.


    But!


    Ye Huo looked numb and motionless as a mountain.


    The three terrible forces disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Ye Huo''s palm did not vibrate from beginning to end.


    "What... Impossible..."


    Xiao Li trembled fiercely, and his eyes burst into a terrible light.


    He hit with all his strength, but ye Huo took it down with one hand, which was comparable to the attack power of Xuanwu, and did him no harm.


    How is that possible.


    Xiao Li felt as if his heart had been caught, with a feeling of suffocation.


    He tried hard to take back his fist, but as soon as he pulled it out, his fist seemed to be inlaid into a stone, completely motionless as a mountain.


    "You... Let me go... Let me go..."


    Looking at Ye Huo''s calm eyes, Xiao Li was heartbroken. He struggled desperately, but his right hand could not be pulled out.


    In the face of Xiao Li, ye Huo just spit out two words.


    "Poor..."


    When the voice fell, he squeezed it hard. In the harsh sound of bone fracture, Xiao Li sounded a sad scream.


    "Ah... My hand... My hand..."


    He stared at Ye Huo with an unbelievable expression.


    "You..."

 Chapter 992

    "You crushed my hand... You waste, bitch... The Xiao family will not let you go..."


    Xiao Li held his right hand and screamed bitterly.


    Ye Huo said expressionless, "once you followed me, brother Xiao Huo one by one!"


    "Once you were bullied, I helped you come back!"


    "But when you grow up, you insult me the most!"


    "Xiao Li, I want to understand this account together today!"


    With that, ye Huo grabbed Xiao Li''s left hand and squeezed it hard.


    Click!


    In the crisp sound, Xiao Li broke out an extreme scream again. His arms were directly abandoned, he fell directly to the ground, and his face plunged into the soil.


    A large amount of dust directly penetrated into his nose and mouth, making Xiao Li scream and cough.


    Until then, the talents of the Xiao family reacted. They got off their horses, pulled out their weapons and rushed to Ye Huo.


    "I dare to hurt young master Xiao Li. I don''t want to live, do I?"


    "Kill... Divide the cheap seed of the Xiao family into five parts!"


    "Save young master Xiao Li..."


    With countless roars, the Xiao family rushed to Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "Seek death..."


    He rushed directly into a gust of wind and heard the sound of broken bones and tendons.


    The servants of the Xiao family flew up directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Everyone is soft lying on the ground, mouth spray blood, motionless.


    Ye Huo is very fair. He gives a fist to the Dantian of the Xiao family''s children and directly abolishes them.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that ye Huo became so fierce that he defeated the people of the Xiao family with one person''s strength, the passers-by around took a breath of air conditioning.


    Is this still the waste of the Xiao family who was deceived by others?


    Now ye Huo has completely turned into a human beast.


    Xiao Li is not an ordinary person. He is recognized as one of the top ten young masters of the Xiao family and the highest cultivation achievement of Huang level.


    But even ye Huo couldn''t catch a punch and was directly abandoned on the spot.


    Ye Huo walked in front of Xiao Li again, stretched out his foot and stepped on Xiao Li''s right foot.


    "Remember what I said about revenge?"


    Xiao Li''s body shook violently, and his face looked frightened. He shouted quickly.


    "Ye Huo... No, brother Huo, forgive me... Forgive me... I''m wrong, I''m wrong! If you don''t remember villains, just think I''m a fart and let me go!"


    Ye Huo''s mouth showed a joking expression.


    "Do you think... Is possible?"


    With that, he was about to force, and the sound of violent drinking came in his ear.


    "Xiao Huo, you are too presumptuous..."


    With the roar, four figures galloped out of the city for a long time. People were in the air, and their heavy fist anger fist had already hit Ye Huo.


    When they looked at it, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the top ten of the Xiao family!"


    "Four came at once! It took too long!"


    "Four against one, ye Huo is afraid to retreat!"


    Four of the top ten of the Xiao family were killed, which immediately shocked all the people present.


    Ye Huo didn''t speak or move. He stood on the spot. He looked up slightly and looked at the four people who drank angrily.


    These four people once bullied themselves, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    In the past, when he saw these four people, he consciously gave way to one side for fear that they would find fault with him, but now, ye Huo won''t look at anyone''s face again.


    He took a deep breath and blew out his right fist. He even chose the positive hard regret.


    Only four bangs were heard. The four top ten masters of the Xiao family screamed. They came quickly and retreated faster. They were directly blown away, fell to the ground, and their right arm hung soft on the side of their body.


    "Hiss..."


    Four of the top ten masters of the Xiao family couldn''t even catch a move. All of them lost their right arms.


    For a long time, the people at the gate of the city suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    This fire is too fierce.


    Nearly half of the young generation experts of the Xiao family were abandoned at once, and they didn''t give any face at all.


    Not at all, ye Huo destroyed half of Xiao''s family alone.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Lin, Xiao rang, Xiao Qi, you four have humiliated me, scolded me and beaten me! Abused me like a dog. Did you ever think you would have such a day at that time!"


    Ye Huo held his fist, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes showed crazy anger.


    He walked in front of the four people, flew up directly and kicked them on their Dantian.


    Xiao Feng, Xiao Lin, Xiao rang and Xiao Qi suddenly screamed. They looked at Ye Huo with resentful eyes and said, "you... You ruined our Dantian!"


    Ye Huo said coldly, "yes, I''ve suffered. Now you can have a taste of it! The Dantian was destroyed and your arms were wasted. From then on, you will be the waste of the Xiao family! I''ll see if the Xiao family will spend resources to heal you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Feng''s four faces suddenly turned white. They suddenly woke up, trembled all over, and their eyes showed deep despair.


    Ye Huo looked at the expressions of the four people, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He returned to Xiao Li again, slowly lifted his foot and stepped on his left foot.


    "No... no..."


    Xiao Li was desperate. He looked at Ye Huo with begging eyes.


    If he steps on this foot, his limbs will be all wasted. Even if he is cured, the Xiao family will not pay attention to him.


    "Despair?"


    Ye Huo looked at Xiao Li''s expression and suddenly had an impulse to laugh.


    "That''s the kind of look I used to beg you... But what about you?"


    "Apart from more crazy insults and beatings, have you ever thought of letting me go?"


    Xiao Li gasped and shouted, "brother fire, didn''t you take care of me most when you were a child? I can''t waste it. If I waste it, my future will be ruined!"


    "So, please, spare me..."


    Ye Huo laughed wildly.


    "Does it feel good to beg?"


    "Can you feel my despair now?"


    Xiao Li endured the pain and said, "brother fire, I''m a pig and I''m a dog. I''ve made too many mistakes, but your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Let me go. I''ll never say any more important words to you from now on..."


    "Hehe, it''s too late... Xiao Huo once died at the gate of the city for a long time. Now all he left is ruthless Ye Huo!"


    With that, ye Huo exerted direct force.


    With a click, Xiao Li''s left foot was crushed and turned into a pile of bone debris.


    "Oh..."


    The extreme pain changed Xiao Li''s face. His handsome face was directly close to the ground, sucking dirty dust.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s pain, ye Huo was not at all soft hearted.


    He breathed out a breath, and the resentment and anger in his heart were slowly venting like a punctured balloon.

 Chapter 993

    Looking at Ye Huo''s cruel behavior, ye Xu didn''t stop him at all.


    The Xiao family is a fetter for ye Huo. To complete his state of mind, he must completely cut off this fetter.


    "Hoo..."


    Vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Ye Huo looked at the white clouds all over the sky and felt his body light, just like the feeling of flying.


    But there is still a big stone in his heart that has not been removed.


    "Xiao family... Ha ha..."


    Just as he sighed, there was a roar in the distance.


    "Damn bastard, how dare I spare you..."


    In the voice, smoke billowed, and a white haired old man was killed in anger.


    When they saw it, they were surprised.


    "No, it''s the elder of the Xiao family!"


    "Ye Huo wasted five talents of the Xiao family at once. I''m afraid it''s not over!"


    "God, ye Huo is going to make a big noise in the Xiao family today!"


    "Don''t talk, step back, don''t get angry!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the white haired old man jumped up. In the middle of the air, the left palm turned into a half circle, and the right palm penetrated through the half circle. Then the edge of the palm made a sad sound.


    "Split the empty palm!"


    Ye Huo quietly looked at the split empty palm from anger, and a faint color of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    He raised his right hand and punched out.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the white haired old man looked frightened and flew back upside down.


    Ye Huo''s body trembled and retreated several steps. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    After the white haired old man landed on the ground, his eyes were swept and his heart was split.


    I saw five of the top ten of the Xiao family, all with broken limbs, pale complexion, weak breath lying on the ground, and a blood stain on their lower abdomen, which was clearly abandoned.


    "Little beast, bitch, as a member of the Xiao family, you dare to do this!"


    The white haired elder angrily pointed to Ye Huo and shouted.


    Ye Huo carelessly shook his right arm, alleviated the feeling of bitterness and numbness, and then looked up and said, "I''m poisoned, so what do you do! Five elders!"


    The five elders of the Xiao family immediately became one of them. Ye Huo calmly confessed his crime. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Just now he tried his best to split the empty palm, but he didn''t shock Ye Huo to death. Up to now, his right palm still has a sour and numb feeling.


    "Damn it, when did the little beast become so powerful!"


    "There must be some adventure! If the Xiao family can get this adventure!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The five elders of the Xiao family looked at each other, pointed to Ye Huo and shouted, "little beast, you have violated the Xiao family rules. Now come back to the Xiao family with me to plead guilty!"


    Ye Huo said with a faint smile, "ha ha, plead guilty?"


    He looked at the expression of the five elders of the Xiao family. It was funny that the old man wanted to go back to the Xiao family.


    Ye huogang wanted to refuse, but he heard Ye Xu''s voice.


    "Since he wants you to go to Xiao''s house, you can go and cut off all the fetters!"


    Ye Huo immediately turned back and bowed with great respect: "yes, master!"


    The five elders of the Xiao family stared. This young man, who was not amazing, was actually Ye Huo''s master, but he didn''t have the smell of a strong man. He shouldn''t know any martial arts.


    With the idea of killing mistakes, he smiled grimly: "are you the master of the little beast? Hehe, if you indulge in murder, the Xiao family will not let you go. If you have the courage, come together!"


    "Hehe, good!"


    The five elders of the Xiao family thought Ye Xu would refuse, but they didn''t want him to say yes.


    "Hehe, young people don''t know that heaven and earth are thick and the society is dangerous. Once you enter Xiao''s house, you don''t want to come out alive without taking off three layers of skin!"


    When his mind was set, the five elders of the Xiao family said to the children of the Xiao family: "move them back to the Xiao family as evidence so that the little beast won''t admit it!"


    "Yes, five elders!"


    The Xiao family picked up the disabled five heroes, surrounded Ye Xu and ye Huo, and went to the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family in Bantian city is one of the famous families in Bantian city. Although it is not the largest family, it is also prosperous and has a large number of experts.


    Especially in this generation, the top talent known as the top ten of the Xiao family was born.


    Of course, while there is genius, there is also the biggest joke of the Xiao family.


    Stepping on the familiar street, ye Huo flashed a wave in his eyes, which was the anger of revenge.


    I have to walk this street several times a day.


    In order not to be bullied, I begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother and begged all the famous martial artists in Bantian city.


    But no one would accept the waste of the Xiao family.


    Fortunately, I met Ye Xu, otherwise I would have died at the gate of Bantian city.


    Ye Huo took a breath, and the anger in his eyes gradually faded away.


    "This is the last time I''ve walked this street!"


    Behind the crowd, countless warriors followed.


    Xiao Huo, a waste of the Xiao family, returned strongly and changed his name to Ye Huo, showing his willingness to leave the Xiao family.


    As a big family, the most intolerable thing is the existence of traitors.


    Even if ye Huo has no position in the Xiao family.


    In the eyes of the Xiao family, ye Huo can only die in the hands of his family, but he must not betray himself.


    The Zhuqi gate is getting closer and closer, and the Xiao family has got the news.


    Two rows of Xiao''s children, armed with steel knives, stood murderously at the door, looking coldly at Ye Xu and ye Huo approaching slowly.


    The five elders of the Xiao family gave a wink. The Xiao children immediately stopped and let Ye Huo and ye Xu take the lead.


    After arriving at the gate of the Xiao family, two rows of Xiao family disciples directly drew out their steel knives and shouted.


    "Sinner of the Xiao family! Kneel down, go in with your knees, and wash your sins with your blood!"


    Ye Huo looked at the murderous Xiao family disciple and opened a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He walked with his head held high. When he approached the Xiao family disciples, several steel knives came directly.


    "Get out..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he drank violently.


    The sound wave was like a wave, and the killing intention came back. The Xiao family disciples were suddenly cold, and the steel knife in their hands stopped slowly.


    Ye Huo looked at the hesitant Xiao family disciple and said coldly, "you are just the tools of the Xiao family. Don''t die!"


    These Xiao family disciples say they are from the Xiao family. In fact, they are just scattered martial arts practitioners collected by the Xiao family. Similar to the existence of thugs, they actually have no status in the Xiao family.


    When ye Huo drank it, he immediately hesitated.


    The five elders of the Xiao family immediately showed their displeasure when they saw that the Xiao family disciple was expelled by Ye Huo.


    "Hum, if you don''t obey the orders of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will make you unable to stay in the city for a long time!"


    The voice of Yin pity came into the ears of the Xiao family disciples. They bit their teeth, waved their knives and cut at Ye Huo.

 Chapter 994

    Seeing that the Xiao family disciples are forced again, ye Huo raises his right fist.


    "The opportunity has been given to you, so don''t blame me..."


    Like a fierce tiger, he threw out a pair of meat fists and fought hard with a steel knife.


    I heard the sound of metal and iron constantly, and the scream began. Two rows of Xiao family disciples were lying on the ground with broken bones and tendons.


    The fifth elder of the Xiao family said sadly, "little beast, you dare to do it. Today, your sin is one more point!"


    Ye Huo said expressionless, "in your eyes, I have sinned like a sea. I don''t care more!"


    "OK! Little beast, come in if you have seed!"


    As soon as the five elders of the Xiao family waved their hands, they took the lead in entering the Xiao family.


    Ye Huo didn''t hurry in, but looked up at the plaque with the word Xiao Jia written on the door, revealing a strange light in his eyes.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Xu walked to Ye Huo and said with a smile.


    Ye Huo shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "no, I don''t want anything now! I finally understand what you mean! The Xiao family is just my past, and what I want to face is the future! How can I face the future without cutting off the past!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "good, then go and cut off your past!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated, no longer hesitated, and directly stepped into Xiao''s house.


    In the huge yard, nine out of ten people of the Xiao family have gathered together.


    The master of the Xiao family sat proudly in his chair with his hands around his chest.


    The six elders sat on both sides. Five of the remaining ten heroes of the Xiao family stood behind the Xiao family master with their heads held high.


    Xiao Li and others, who had been abandoned, lay in line at the feet of the Xiao family owner.


    The rest of the Xiao family''s children, all with anger on their faces, spread out in a fan shape, and stared angrily at the two of Ye Xu.


    Ye Huo showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and walked slowly to the center of the hall.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him. A powerful flame burned in the air and vowed to burn the boy.


    Ye Huo took a breath. His body trembled. Even though he was calm, he could not help feeling a little nervous in the face of so many eyes.


    Ye Xu looked at ye Huoqiang''s self calm appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He walked slowly to the corner, leaned against a column, and turned over with one hand. He felt a cup of tea from somewhere and drank it.


    His breath was very indifferent. It was strange that although there were many people in the Xiao family, no one noticed Ye Xu''s existence.


    As if he didn''t exist like a mass of air.


    Seeing ye Huo standing in the middle of the yard, neither saluting nor talking, the eyes of the Xiao family owner suddenly showed a thick displeasure.


    He took a breath and shouted, "Xiao Huo, how dare you not kneel when you see me!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "Xiao Huo will kneel, but ye Huo won''t!"


    "Ye Huo? Evil beast, you dare to change your last name... It''s really treacherous! Kneel down..."


    In the roar, the people of the Xiao family began to shout: "kneel down..."


    Sound waves are like waves, and terrible sound waves hit Ye Huo.


    Such a powerful power made Ye Huo''s body tremble slightly, but his feet stood still and his face was still full of stubbornness.


    The leader of the Xiao family was angry when he saw that ye Huo still didn''t kneel.


    "Bold evil beast, don''t kneel down, come on! Break his legs for me!"


    In the sound of cheering, two of the top ten heroes of the Xiao family rushed out and fell in front of Ye Huo.


    "Xiao Gao, Xiao lie was ordered to catch the evil barrier!"


    The voice fell, and they urged their aura to attack Ye Huo at the same time.


    Ye Huo frowned and his fists came out together.


    In the muffled sound, the three stepped back.


    "Eh..."


    Xiao Gao and Xiao lie felt that their arms were sour, and they were immediately surprised.


    They are the best of the top ten heroes of the Xiao family. They are usually obsessed with martial arts and their accomplishments are far better than those of Xiao Li and others.


    I thought one punch could defeat Ye Huo, but the four fists were equal.


    Seeing that ye Huo can even share the fall with Xiao Gao and Xiao lie, the Xiao family owner and the six elders looked at each other and were surprised.


    "I can''t imagine that ye Huo, a waste, has obtained such strength that he can fight with Xiao Gao and Xiao lie. It''s strange that Xiao lie doesn''t lose the fight!"


    The fifth elder of the Xiao family lowered his voice and said, "master, ye Huo once claimed to have joined a sect door. It must be that he got an adventure in that sect door, so he made progress overnight! If we can catch him... Force him to tell about the adventure..."


    The master of the Xiao family immediately said, "I see. We can''t let this evil seed leave today!"


    "But this son is so powerful that Xiao Gao and Xiao lie may not be able to capture this man!"


    The fifth elder of the Xiao family said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I''ve observed this son for a long time. His strength is amazing, but he doesn''t know martial arts. As long as Xiao Gao and Xiao lie consume it with their skillful strength, it''s easy to catch this son when they do their best!"


    The master of the Xiao family immediately brightened his eyes and immediately said, "Xiao Gao, Xiao lie, use ecstasy fist!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Gao and Xiao lie looked at each other. The way of boxing suddenly changed. The shadow of Daodao boxing broke out and roared towards Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo snorted coldly and went out with his fists towards Xiao Gao and Xiao lie.


    When the four fists were handed over, Xiao Gao and Xiao lie smiled grimly and retreated back at the same time.


    Ye Huo''s fists suddenly burst into a void, and his strength had nowhere to vent. His arm was numb for a moment, and the flaw appeared suddenly.


    Xiao Gao and Xiao lie stared and smiled grimly.


    "Good opportunity..."


    The two of them ran up at the same time, with four fists coming out and banging at Ye Huo''s chest.


    In the muffled sound, ye Huo''s body trembled, retreated several steps, and his face was slightly red.


    "Hahaha... So you only have power, but you don''t know martial arts! Waste is always waste..."


    Xiao Gao laughed and rushed again.


    He and Xiao lie are like poisonous snakes coming out of the cave and surround Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo clenches his teeth and blows out his fists, but Xiao Gao and Xiao lie don''t fight with Ye Huo, laughing and killing.


    After a while, ye Huo''s strength wasted greatly and suddenly gasped.


    However, although he was weak, his strong will never wavered.


    "Damn it, the master spent so much effort to train me, but I can''t even beat two Xiao family disciples. Do you have the face to be called the master''s disciple?"


    Even with several punches, ye Huo could no longer suppress the injury, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Xiao Gao and Xiao lie laughed when they saw Ye Huo spitting blood.


    "Bastard, beast, you finally spit blood... Can''t hold on!"

 Chapter 995

    "Die!"


    The two of them went out with four fists and roared towards Ye Huo.


    A fierce light flashed in Ye Huo''s eyes. He suddenly straightened his chest, did not dodge, and forced to meet their fists.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds, Xiao Gao and Xiao lie''s fists hit Ye Huo''s chest heavily.


    "Poof..."


    The two fists were very heavy. Ye Huo''s body trembled and suddenly blood gushed out. However, as soon as he clenched his teeth, he even came out with both hands. The latter came first and grabbed Xiao Gao and Xiao lie''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo has an attack of brute force, grabs Xiao Gao and Xiao lie''s arm, and then tries his best.


    Xiao Gao and Xiao lie were secretly proud when they suddenly felt that their arms were tight and their bodies flew directly, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "You... Beast, let me go!"


    "Bold evil, dare to grab my arms! Let us go..."


    The aura suddenly raised, Xiao Gao and Xiao lie flew up their feet and kicked Ye Huo''s chest again.


    Ye Huo had a fit of mania and shouted, "good kick!"


    The strong power penetrated into the body, and ye Huo''s muscle trembled slightly, and transferred the power to his arm.


    He circled, rotating Xiao Gao and Xiao lie, and then penetrated the ground heavily.


    "Boom..."


    The rubble was flying, and the two men were blessed. Xiao Gao and Xiao lie screamed and were directly pressed into the earth. The sound of bone breaking came continuously, and blood gushed out of their mouth.


    "Xiao Gao!"


    "Xiao lie!"


    The leader of the Xiao family and the six elders were shocked. Even if Xiao Gao and Xiao lie didn''t die, they were seriously injured.


    "Beast... Dare to hurt my brother! Die!"


    In the roar, another two people rushed out and killed Ye Huo.


    But they are the other two of the Ten Heroes of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhan, Xiao Xi.


    Their strength was several points stronger than that of Xiao Gao and Xiao lie. When the fist shadow was waved, ye Huo fell into the downwind again and was immediately sprayed with blood.


    "Zhan''er, Xi''er, don''t kill him, exhaust his strength and force him to find out the source of his strength!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan and Xiao Xi had an absolute advantage, the leader of the Xiao family immediately said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Zhan and Xiao Xi immediately changed their boxing path and rushed to Ye Huo''s limbs.


    Ye Huo was in a hurry and was immediately beaten and staggered.


    Seeing that ye Huo was about to lose, ye Xu''s voice came from his ear.


    "Stupid... Stupid..."


    "How did you clean the room? Did you really forget it all?"


    "Hey, it''s really stupid. You can deduct three points!"


    Ye Huo''s whole body trembled fiercely and his face suddenly showed fear. The ice bucket was really not for people.


    However, the torture of the ice bucket is not enough. What attracts Ye Huo''s attention most is the room cleaning mentioned by Ye Xu.


    There were many leaves in the room. I was carrying a heavy broom. If I was not careful, I would deduct points. As a result, I was tortured by an ice bucket.


    At this time, the situation of cleaning the room echoed in my mind.


    "Evil animal, dare to be distracted and die for me!"


    Xiao Zhan saw that ye Huo was still distracted and thinking during the war. He immediately laughed and punched Ye Huo on his right shoulder.


    "Break it for me..."


    At the moment of crisis, the fist he thought he would hit hit hit Ye Huo''s shoulder. When he was about to force, Xiao Zhan felt the other party''s muscles tremble fiercely, and the full strength on his fist disappeared instantly.


    "What? How is this possible..."


    Xiao Zhanmeng was stunned. In surprise, ye Huo directly grabbed Xiao Zhan''s arm from an incredible angle, and then pulled it hard. The heavy fist had already hit him in the chest.


    In the sound of bone fracture, Xiao Zhan screamed and flew out upside down. The blood in his mouth gushed wildly and was directly wasted.


    "Xiao Zhan! Bastard... Heisha palm..."


    When Xiao Xi saw that Xiao Zhan had been abandoned, his anger immediately rose, and a black air flow erupted from the edge of his hands and roared towards the leaf fire.


    Ye Huo shook his hands and looked like cleaning. When Xiao Xi''s fist came, his body shook and flashed through Xiao Xi''s fist from an incredible angle.


    Then he put his arms on Xiao Xi''s shoulders and chest.


    "Sweeping!"


    As soon as his arms vibrated, Xiao Xi felt an overwhelming force coming, his bones burst, screamed and flew out directly.


    "Xiao Zhan, Xiao Xi! Damn bastard, die..."


    In the roar, a figure flew out directly and landed in front of Ye Huo.


    "Xiao Kuang!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes were frozen. He was no one else. He was the top ten heroes of the Xiao family and the strongest of the younger generation of the Xiao family.


    Xiao crazy!


    With his feet on the ground, Xiao Kuang carried his hands and looked at Ye Huo coldly.


    "Damn beast, you even hurt my Xiao family''s children. How can I spare you! Where did you learn such strange tricks? Tell them quickly, or my iron palm will show no mercy..."


    Ye Huo smiled miserably, wiped away the blood from his mouth and said coldly, "do you want to know? My move is called sweeping garbage. I''m specialized in sweeping your garbage!"


    "Hmm! Bold..."


    Xiao was furious. With one hand, he was as angry as a mountain.


    A faint white aura rose from the surface of his body.


    "Xuanwu..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated and took a cold breath.


    Xuanwu is completely different from Huangwu, because Xuanwu can separate Reiki from the body.


    It has the ability of long-range attack, and the attack power of Reiki is much stronger than the physical power of yellow level warriors.


    The anger on the faces of family leader Xiao and others gradually disappeared.


    Instead, a smile.


    "Ha ha, although the Xiao family is one of the top ten, there is only Xiao Kuang who has outstanding talent!"


    "Yes, Xiao Kuang alone is enough to support the next generation of Xiao family!"


    "As long as we get the mystery of the little beast, we can cultivate more top ten or even top 100 Xiaos!"


    The six elders of the Xiao family nodded slightly and smiled.


    In the courtyard, Xiao was arrogant but upright. Although he was young, he had a hint of master''s demeanor.


    "Come, attack me with all your strength!"


    "Let me see how powerful you are..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated slightly. He felt a sense of oppression from Xiao Kuang.


    He took a breath, relieved his pain, and then punched out.


    The strong force tore the wind pressure and made a whine.


    Such a powerful punch made the Xiao family''s children look different.


    "Hehe, I dare to teach others a lesson!"


    Xiao Kuang was disdainful. As soon as he turned his body, he had dodged his fierce palm.


    "Slow... Too slow..."


    "Faster!"


    Ye Huo bit his crown and rushed to Xiao again.


    Xiao Kuang''s toes a little, and ye Huo threw himself into the air again.


    Then the shadow flashed, and ye Huo was hit by a blow and spewed blood out.

 Chapter 996

    The punch was very heavy. Ye Huo struggled for a long time before he reluctantly stood up, but his chest fluctuated and his air force was exhausted. You can see at a glance.


    Seeing ye Huo''s retreat, the Xiao family leader and other talents laid down their hearts, and the voice of discussion became louder.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, why aren''t you crazy? You''re far from making trouble in the Xiao family!"


    "That is, waste is waste. Even if there is an adventure, it is still waste!"


    "Xiao Kuang, don''t hurt his life and capture him!"


    Xiao smiled wildly, carrying his hands, and looked at Ye Huo with a disdainful expression.


    "Hehe, little beast, weren''t you crazy just now? Why are you so powerful now? I''m so disappointed!"


    Ye Huo''s chest fluctuates, his fists are clenched, and his eyes spray anger.


    Strangely, even though he was in an unfavorable situation, his mood still didn''t fluctuate.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, ye Huo punched Xiao furiously.


    The violent force rolled up the wind, blowing the rustling clothes.


    However, such a violent blow fell into Xiao Zhan''s eyes, but he despised it. A spin of his body shape had dodged away.


    "Slow... Too slow... Waste is waste..."


    He stretched out a finger and hooked it at Ye Huo.


    "Come on, hurry up! Hurry up..."


    In the face of Xiao Kuang''s provocation, the only response is a stronger and faster punch.


    Xiao Kuang''s body is like a slippery autumn fish, which is not stressed at all.


    "My body method is called shallow water swimming. It''s like a fish flying at the bottom. You''re free. No matter how strong your boxing is, you can''t help me!"


    As he dodged, he made a mockery of him.


    Ye Huo clenched his lips and roared one fist after another, but he often made an empty fight in vain.


    Even though his body was tough, there was a feeling of exhaustion.


    Seeing that ye Huoquan''s speed slowed down, Xiao Kuang knew that his limit was reached and immediately smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, waste, don''t you have strength?"


    He suddenly punched out and hit Ye Huo for several feet.


    "I''ve had enough! I''ll give you another chance at last! It''s the preferential treatment of my brother!"


    Xiao Kuang yawned and then hooked his fingers at Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo stood up expressionless. He was about to jump on it when he heard Ye Xu speak.


    "All right, untie the seal!"


    Ye Huo trembled all over and showed a surprised expression in his eyes. He turned to Ye Xu and said, "really? Master..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, if I don''t let you untie it, won''t you untie it yourself? I gave you the seal, but when you untie it, you can control it yourself. You still don''t understand the seal. I''m not as stupid as you! Deduct five points!"


    Although the dog scolded by Ye Xu was bloody, ye Huo smiled and looked happy.


    He took a breath and grinned at Xiao.


    "You just said my speed was too slow, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Kuang looked at the suddenly happy leaf fire and felt some inexplicable.


    I fell into the absolute disadvantage and laughed. I''m stupid.


    "Yes, your speed is too slow to touch me! Come on, take out your last strength and blow out the last blow!"


    Xiao Kuang slowly bent down, his fists dropped to the ground, and the faint white air began to surround him.


    "This fist is called baquan. The person who gets the fist has broken bones and tendons all over his body. After being cured, he is also a loser!"


    "You hurt the young generation of my Xiao family. You should bear this punch!"


    "Don''t think you''ve got a chance, you can be arrogant. I tell you, there are people outside and there are days outside. You''re far from making trouble in the Xiao family!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuang who burst out of aura, ye Huo''s face was like water. He looked at Xiao Kuang with compassionate eyes and said, "you talk too much!"


    With that, ye Huo put his hands around his chest, and a black chain appeared on his body.


    This is a gift from ye Xu. It has five times the gravity.


    This gravity does not simply adhere to the flesh, but directly blesses every cell of the body.


    At first, ye Huo really couldn''t bear it and deducted a lot of points.


    But although the ice bucket was uncomfortable, no matter how many injuries Ye Huo suffered, he recovered the next day after soaking in the ice bucket all night, and his flesh was obviously strong.


    After three days of adaptation, ye Huo barely reached the previous level.


    Ye Xu once told him to untie the seal if there is something that can''t be solved.


    But as soon as ye Huo fought, he forgot the seal until ye Xu reminded him.


    "Gravity curse! Open..."


    Silently recite the method to solve the curse. Ye Huo''s arms burst, and the black locked virtual shadow around his body was broken in an instant.


    "Hoo..."


    When the gravity curse disappeared, ye Huo felt a violent and powerful force rising from the bottom of his heart, and his body felt like an immortal.


    He even had a feeling that he could jump up and touch the sky.


    With a slight fist clenching, the powerful force made Ye Huo smile at the corners of his mouth, and the pain on his body disappeared a lot.


    "A move?"


    Ye Huo raised his head and smiled at Xiao.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "What! Arrogance..."


    Xiao Kuang touched Ye Huo''s eyes and raised an angry flame in his heart.


    "Originally, I wanted to save you a living, but now, it''s too much to save you! Die! Bastard..."


    "Baquan final style!"


    With a roar, Xiao Kuang jumped up and roared towards Ye Huo.


    He raised his speed and strength to the limit. The Xiao children in the yard felt a strong wind blowing in the face, making them unstable.


    "What a powerful fist!"


    "I''m kidding. Brother Xiao Kuang''s strength has reached the peak in the early stage of Xuan level. I''m afraid he can''t catch it in the middle of Xuan level!"


    "Hehe, that bastard is dead!"


    In the face of the most powerful and evil punch, ye Huo looked up slightly, as if he had been stunned, and stood still.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Kuang had rushed to Ye Huo and punched him in the chest.


    "Beast, die!"


    A fist fell, exploded, the sand turned the waves, the hard bluestone brick ground burst in an instant, and their bodies disappeared directly in place.


    Only a huge pit was left.


    Yu Jin broke out. Many Xiao children''s faces changed greatly. They stretched out their hands to cover their eyes and stepped back.


    When the smoke and dust recede, there are ye Huo and Xiao Kuang.


    "Ha ha, that evil seed is over!"


    "Yes, if this punch goes on, it''s estimated that there''s no bone residue left!"


    "Hehe, it''s cheap!"

 Chapter 997

    WOW!


    When the gravel fell, the Xiao family all smiled.


    The leader of the Xiao family even joked with the six elders.


    "Elders, what do you think of Xiao Kuang''s fist?"


    The elder stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile, "baquan is a set of top-grade fist techniques at the Xuan level. Originally, it was not possible for Xiao Kuang to learn, but he stubbornly learned this set of baquan with talent! I was worried that he would be counterproductive because he studied martial arts beyond his level, but now I want to take back my words!"


    The Third Elder replied: "well, crazy son''s strength has reached the peak in the early stage of Xuan level. As long as we spend resources, we can build it into the cultivation in the middle stage of Xuan level in a short time! With Shangba boxing, it is enough to compete with the top martial artists of Xuan level!"


    "The three elders are right! Xiao Kuang''s strength is so strong that he can get a very good place in the second level sect assessment! If he can get the top three, then our Xiao family will get a lot of resources! If he can go further..."


    The sixth elder nodded slightly. He was in charge of the resources of the Xiao family. Naturally, he would think of how much benefit Xiao Kuang could bring to the Xiao family.


    Now Xiao Kuang''s strength is fully displayed and far exceeds his expectations. It can be imagined that as long as Xiao Kuang passes the assessment, the Xiao family will develop with continuous resources.


    The leader of the Xiao family looked at the six elders, and his face also showed a satisfied smile. He just regretted that the other nine of the top ten of the Xiao family were abandoned by Ye Huo.


    Another point is that Xiao Kuang is the result of three elders. If Xiao Kuang is powerful, it is bound to have an impact on his position as the head of his family in the future.


    And the only talent in his line.


    It''s still the current leaf fire.


    But he was born of a handmaid. His character was smelly and hard. He was always hated by himself.


    When the leader of the Xiao family was in a trance and the six elders fell into a dream, there was a terrible scream in the pit.


    With the scream, a shadow of a man flew out, and there was blood gushing in the air, falling at the feet of the Xiao family leader.


    The people were startled and quickly looked at it, and then the whole Xiao family fell into a dead silence.


    Xiao Kuang''s mouth was full of blood, his chest was sunken, and his limbs were soft. It was clear that his bones were broken.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a figure slowly came out of the pit.


    "Ye... Ye Huo..."


    The master of the Xiao family stood up with a shocked face and looked at the bloody figure in horror.


    Ye Huo was scarred all over, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, but his body was still straight, his right fist was down, his muscles were torn, and his blood was dripping down.


    Looking at the exhausted Xiao crazy, all the expressions on the faces of the six elders just now solidified.


    Xiao Kuang is the strongest of the top ten of the Xiao family and the hope of the rise of the Xiao family.


    But now, hope is completely cut off.


    In particular, the three elders exhausted their resources to cultivate Xiao Kuang. At the moment of success, Xiao Kuang was abandoned. How can he accept it.


    "Beast, how dare you hurt Xiao crazy..."


    The three elders suddenly got up and shouted at Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo raised his fist expressionless and said, "he let me punch!"


    "Beast... Kill him for me..."


    The three elders became shrill because of excitement. Xiao Kuang was abandoned and his hope was completely cut off.


    At the command, the children of the Xiao family rushed up and surrounded Ye Huo in the middle.


    Ye Huo looked around disdainfully and said faintly, "come if you want to die!"


    The fierce eyes and the atmosphere of killing frighten the Xiao family''s children.


    Even the Ten Heroes of the Xiao family, who feared like God, were abolished. Didn''t they die when they went up.


    "All step back..."


    Suddenly, the Xiao family leader snapped.


    The crowd was immediately stunned.


    I saw the Xiao family master''s chest undulating and his eyes flickering. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His eyes looking at Ye Huo are very complex, with joy, hatred and reluctance.


    "Xiao Huo!"


    In a moment, the master of the Xiao family faintly spit out two words.


    Impressively, it is the name, Xiao fire, not ye fire.


    Ye Huo frowned slightly and said faintly, "my name is Ye Huo!"


    The master of the Xiao family said lightly, "Xiao fire or leaf fire, but what flows in your bones and body is still my Xiao family''s blood, so you must pay for the Xiao family!"


    Ye Huo frowned deeper.


    The leader of the Xiao family has become too strange. There is even a taste of being respectful before and after, and there is less of the taste of bitter hatred in his tone.


    What the hell does he mean.


    Not only Ye Huo, but also the six elders and hundreds of disciples of the Xiao family. Everyone couldn''t figure out what the Xiao family leader meant.


    The only person who guessed the idea of the Xiao family leader was Ye Xu.


    But he didn''t make a sound, just holding a cup of tea, drinking slowly, with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The leader of the Xiao family stared at Ye Huo and said, "you are from the Xiao family. Whether you admit it or not, this is an unchangeable fact! So you must pay for the Xiao family!"


    "Now the assessment of Qingshui sect, the second level sect, is coming. The ten most promising people of my Xiao family have been abolished. You have to bear this responsibility. Whether my Xiao family can obtain the qualification of the second level sect depends on you!"


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly realized that although the six elders were still uncomfortable, they nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, little beast, you have abolished the top ten heroes of the Xiao family, so that they can''t participate in the assessment of the secondary sect. Who will bear this responsibility?"


    "Now that your strength has improved to this point, it''s time to contribute to the Xiao family!"


    "That''s right. When we get the resources, we can cultivate the second batch of top ten Xiaos. Then you can plead guilty!"


    Looking at many elders and the Xiao family leader, you said a word and I said a word.


    Ye Huo suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    Huge laughter echoed in the hall of the Xiao family, which surprised everyone.


    The master of the Xiao family frowned and shouted, "evil animal, what are you laughing at..."


    Ye Huo looked at the Xiao family master and the six elders with scarlet eyes.


    "I laugh... I laugh at you idiots!"


    The master of the Xiao family immediately said angrily, "beast, what are you talking about..."


    Ye Huo showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know why you say such stupid words!"


    "I don''t know why your skin is so kind!"


    "But I''m sure! It''s impossible for me to contribute to the Xiao family!"


    With that, ye Huo stretched out his finger and said to heaven, "it''s impossible in this life! I only work for the master in this life!"


    The voice fell, the sky thunder fell, and the oath took off.

 Chapter 998

    No one can go back on his blood oath.


    The leader of the Xiao family and the six elders immediately went up to Meishan in anger.


    "Little beast, how dare you swear from poison!"


    "Shed the blood of the Xiao family, but don''t work for the Xiao family!"


    "This little beast, I have long seen that there is a bone in the back of the brain. You can''t stay!"


    In the crowd''s shouting and scolding, ye Huo stretched out his finger and pointed to the owner of the Xiao family.


    "From birth, my mother died in hatred. For so many years, everything I once longed for has come to naught!"


    "The feelings of father and son and brothers have turned into hatred!"


    "Surnamed Xiao, now you see the Ten Heroes abandoned. What you think of is actually the resources of the Xiao family, ha ha..."


    "Don''t you think it''s too ruthless?"


    "Such a Xiao family, such a person, what qualifications do I have to contribute!"


    The merciless words directly tore the disguise of the Xiao family owner. His face became ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hehe, little beast, this is your last chance. You don''t grasp it. In that case, go to hell!"


    "Six elders, capture this man for me!"


    At the command, the six elders of the Xiao family urged Reiki at the same time.


    It''s a pure black and inferior product. The white aura surrounds the whole body and blows the sand and stones around. It''s very frightening.


    The leader of the Xiao family looked at Ye Huo proudly, with a thick resentment in his eyes.


    "Little beast! Don''t think you can be crazy in the Xiao family if you abolish Xiao Kuang! Here..."


    Before the voice fell, an indifferent voice rang.


    "It''s not up to you to decide here! I hope you don''t do anything stupid and let the Xiao family leave some firewood! Otherwise, none of you will survive..."


    Although this voice is leisurely and tranquil, it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Master Xiao''s heart jumped fiercely and shouted.


    "Who! Who is it!"


    In the cry, ye Huo''s face was respectful and turned slightly. A young man in white walked into the hall.


    Strangely, the aftermath of the outbreak of the six elders did not even lift a corner of his clothes.


    If the leader of the Xiao family were sober, he would have noticed.


    But now he has fallen into a kind of madness and didn''t notice Ye Xu at all.


    "Who are you?"


    "I? Ye Huo''s master! I''m also the leader of Xuri sect!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The master of the Xiao family frowned and said, "xurizong? Haven''t you heard of it!"


    "Ah, I haven''t registered yet. I''ll go later..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The Xiao family master''s face sank and said, "OK, you dare to play with me!"


    Ye Xu said, "you think too much. If you ask me who I am, I''ll answer you truthfully, but you''re not satisfied. It''s too difficult!"


    The Xiao family leader narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xu, but he couldn''t feel any breath in Ye Xu''s body.


    "Are you the one who gave the treasure to the villain? Hehe, it seems that if you can cultivate a leaf fire, you can cultivate a second one and hand over the resources in your hands!"


    Ye Xu looked at the Xiao family owner in amazement.


    It''s time for him to think about resources.


    "Hey, listen to my advice, put it down and keep the last blood of the Xiao family!"


    The leader of the Xiao family said with a grimace: "fart, if you don''t hand over your resources today, none of you can live! Kill the six elders..."


    With a wave of his hand, the six elders of the Xiao family moved in an instant, and six fierce attacks killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed: "Hey, you didn''t listen to what you said. Kill and rob yourself!"


    With a sigh, they seemed to see six white lights flashing in the sky.


    The six elders of the Xiao family shook violently, and the palm power exploded when they were three feet close to Ye Xu.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    The six elders fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Their eyes were wide open, and there was a ferocious smile in the corners of their eyes.


    A little vermilion slowly seeped out of their eyebrows.


    They were dead when they didn''t react.


    The whole hall of the Xiao family was silent.


    They are regarded as the six elders of God.


    The six elders who were standing alive just now.


    Now there are only cold bodies left.


    What happened just now.


    The Xiao family leader''s arm hasn''t even been taken back, and the ferocious smile on his face still exists.


    Ye Xu shook his head as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Hey, I didn''t listen!"


    He patted Ye Huo on the shoulder.


    "The rest is for you to deal with. Cut off your obsession!"


    Ye Huo bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    He straightened up, looked at the children of the Xiao family and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away! From today on, there will be no Xiao family in the city for a long time!"


    The cold words directly destroyed the spirit of the Xiao family''s children. They shouted and ran out of the Xiao family.


    Ye Huo smiled miserably, took a torch and threw it on the roof.


    Now the weather is hot, the materials are dry, and the house burst into flames when it was lit by a torch.


    Ye Huo''s face was expressionless. He took one torch after another and threw it everywhere in the Xiao family.


    Not long after, the whole Xiao family fell into a fire.


    Looking at the Xiao family swallowed by the fire, ye Huo''s eyes became more and more calm.


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "have you said goodbye?"


    Ye Huo spits out a mouthful of turbid air and laughs.


    "It''s over! From then on, only the leaf fire of xurizong!"


    "Well! Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    He taught many people, but none of them was as attentive as ye Huo.


    Now seeing ye Huo''s state of mind metamorphosis, ye Xu also has a faint sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Beast..."


    At this time, a shrill scream sounded. The leader of the Xiao family sprayed blood, covered his chest and stood at the door of the Xiao family hall, looking at the towering fire.


    "Little beast, sinner of Xiao family..."


    "I curse you for going to hell on the 18th floor. You can''t die easily..."


    There was a vicious curse in his mouth. The leader of the Xiao family gushed blood in his mouth. His head dropped and he lost his breath.


    He was so angry.


    Looking at the body of the Xiao family''s owner, ye Huo''s eyes seemed to ignore it.


    Ye Xu looked at the Xiao family swallowed by the fire, with a trace of regret on his face.


    "What a nice house! What a pity!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "master, as long as you want this kind of house, don''t you want as much as you want!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "how can you learn to flatter!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "that''s not to have a good relationship with the master, so that you can sit in the position of the eldest martial brother!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s good! But you performed badly and deducted eight points! Go back to the ice bucket for eight hours..."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 999

    The Xiao family''s fire burned for seven days and seven nights. The huge courtyard and house burned clean. No one came out except the disciples who escaped before the fire.


    All the senior members of the Xiao family, from the family owner to the six elders, died cleanly, and there was no one left.


    Because the door of the Xiao family is always closed, no one knows what happened inside.


    But many people saw the waste leaf fire of the Xiao family and walked into the Xiao family. After that, a fire broke out in the Xiao family.


    No one believes that a waste can destroy such a big Xiao family, and no one will go to the bottom and avenge the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family was destroyed when it was destroyed. No one really cared about it, and no one really cared about it.


    The rest of the family in Bantian City reacted at the first time and swallowed all the shops and industries of the Xiao family.


    Ye Xu and ye Huo, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, have also returned to the rising sun sect.


    After spending a little spirit stone, I managed the title of the first-class sect door, which can be regarded as an identity.


    Ye Xu drank tea and looked at the wooden sign in his hand with a mocking expression on his face.


    If Hui Wuzong knew that he had killed thousands of their masters, he went to the south to create a first-class sect. He was afraid to spit blood angrily and immediately tangled with people and horses to kill them.


    But now the rising sun city is in the sky, and ye Xu turns into nature. Even if he digs three feet in the south, he can''t find him.


    Ye Huo, who returned from serious injury, was naturally punished and soaked in an ice bucket for eight hours.


    Although the ice bucket is very uncomfortable and almost maddening, the effect is also immediate. Ye Huo''s internal injury and trauma began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, it''s time! Come out and have some activities!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    "Yes... Gurgle... Guru... Guru... Gurgle..."


    Rao has soaked in the ice bucket many times, but ye Huo is still shivering with cold and can''t even speak.


    He wondered why he was stuck at the critical point where he was about to collapse every time he had soaked so many times.


    Whether it''s three hours or eight hours, it''s always time when you''re about to collapse.


    He didn''t know that the medicine Ye Xu put in the bucket was tailor-made for him.


    The time and concentration of medicinal materials are extremely accurate.


    So no matter how long Ye Huo bubbles, he always feels that he is almost going to collapse.


    Lying on the ground twitching for a long time, ye Huo''s body barely felt a trace of warmth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "It''s terrible... I''ll really die if I soak this ice bucket, master!"


    Ye Huo said with a bitter face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t want to soak? It''s very simple. Just don''t deduct points!"


    Ye Huo''s face collapsed when he mentioned the problem of score deduction.


    "Ah, master, every time you give me a task, how can you not deduct points!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "nothing in the world is difficult. I''m afraid someone with a heart will deduct points, which shows that you don''t do well enough! More points are deducted, because you''re not serious, less points are deducted, and you still have omissions. When you really don''t deduct points! Well, it''s a small success!"


    Ye Huo screamed: "what, is Xiaocheng! Master, I don''t have to be inferior to Xuanwu now. Why don''t you let me practice martial arts! I think other sects began to practice mental skills and martial arts early!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "mental skills and martial arts! Hehe... That kind of thing is not difficult for you at all! You are too old and have been abandoned for so many years. If you don''t re firm your foundation, I''m afraid your future achievements will be capped. Do you just want to be a waste of heaven all your life?"


    "Heaven''s... Garbage!"


    Ye Huo said something speechless.


    The martial arts in Tianjing are able to resist the sky, split mountains and rocks, and have unlimited power. Ye Huo once dreamed of reaching the realm, but in Ye Xu''s mouth, it is like garbage.


    Ye Huo said boldly, "master, can I ask you what state you are now?"


    It''s not that he hasn''t observed Ye Xu, but he is an ordinary person.


    Yes, I have no momentum at all, and I have never walked in the air. I rely on my own feet wherever I go.


    Ye Huo once seriously doubted Ye Xu''s power.


    Until he saw that ye Xu killed the six elders of the Xiao family with a sword, he didn''t know the power of his master. There were only four words to describe it.


    have no bottom.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Huo''s expectant eyes and smiled.


    "Want to know my realm? Yes... When you don''t deduct points! I''ll tell you!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo immediately uttered a scream.


    "Well, you''ve been soaking in an ice bucket for eight hours now. Go and move your hands and feet! Go down the mountain and get some game back! Remember, never untie the spell until the moment of life and death! Otherwise, you''ll directly deduct ten!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Ye Huo trembled all over, looked at the ice bucket with lingering fear, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    "It''s still one hour before dark! Deduct one point in half an hour! Go..."


    With a flick of Ye Xu''s sleeve, ye Huo couldn''t help flying into the mountain path.


    He did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned and ran down the mountain.


    The place where the rising sun sect is located is the highest of the four peaks. Let alone people, even monsters can''t come up.


    Therefore, ye Huo must go to the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, where there are many monsters.


    He rushed to the foot of the mountain and immediately began to search.


    Now his strength is beginning to mature, and he has an impulse to burst out.


    "Monsters, come out quickly! Let me practice!"


    Ye Huo benefited a lot from fighting with the Ten Heroes of the Xiao family, especially Xiao Kuang.


    Ye Huo''s talent is not weak, but as ye Xu said, his foundation is too weak.


    The children of the big family have been exposed to martial arts since they were seven or eight years old. They began to polish their flesh and cultivate their aura.


    Ye Huo has been dead for 20 years. His flesh and meridians have become rigid and are not suitable for practicing martial arts. If he had not met Ye Xu, he would have been a yellow level martial artist at most.


    Ye Huo''s meridians have been reshaped by Ye Xu, and the flesh body is slowly strengthened by soaking in an ice bucket.


    As long as the foundation is polished, mental skills and martial arts are nothing for ye Xu.


    Ye Huo''s luck was pretty good. He soon found a powerful black bear with yellow peak power.


    He licked his lips and said with a smile, "just you!"


    The big black bear was full and dozing off when suddenly a stone flew over and hit it on the head.


    The black bear was awakened, roared and stood up directly.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1000

    The black bear man stood up, then fell on his limbs and rushed towards Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo smiled, but instead of retreating, he greeted the black bear.


    Looking at the tiny human being who was just rushing towards himself, the black bear was furious. With a wave of his arms, his thick paws roared towards the leaf fire.


    Ye Huo laughed.


    "Come on!"


    With all his strength, he hit him hard.


    "Boom..."


    With a startle explosion, ye Huo and black bear retreated several steps at the same time.


    "Oh..."


    The black bear''s eyes showed an incredible color on his face.


    This little man can compete with himself.


    You know, this black bear is the king of this jungle. The power of bear''s paw is enough to urge the mountain to crack the stone and divide the gold and jade.


    Even a tiger, under the palm of its own hand, will break its bones, tendons, broken and die.


    But this human seems to have nothing at all.


    The majesty of the king was provoked, and the black bear became more angry.


    "What a powerful force! It''s fun!"


    Ye Huo shook his wrists. After reshaping his body and soaking in an ice bucket, his strength had reached a terrible level. This fist could even shock the Xuan level inferior elder of the Xiao family, but the black bear had nothing to do.


    A hidden pride rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Huo has endured humiliation for 20 years and suppressed himself for 20 years. After reshaping his body, his strength has been enough to compete with the Xuanji martial arts.


    Destroyed the Xiao family and dispersed the last fetter in Ye Huo''s heart. His heart is like white jade without a trace of dust.


    The warm blood that originally belonged to the youth burned slowly.


    With a laugh, he gathered his strength again and shot at the black bear.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    There was a dull sound. One person and one bear fought hand to hand.


    If someone else is here at this time, he will be surprised to lose his chin. Unexpectedly, someone can simply rely on strength to fight the black bear.


    This is terrible.


    "Kill..."


    With the rise of fighting, ye Huo felt a warm current rising in all his limbs and bones, and his body slowly became hot.


    With each blow, a faint smoke seemed to rise on the surface of the skin.


    "Boom..."


    The giant bear felt that the opponent''s fist became very hot. It screamed, and the fur on its paw was directly burned. At the same time, its brute force penetrated into its body and forcibly overturned the black bear to the ground.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo vented his breath on his chest and felt very happy. He jumped directly on the black bear and blew it one by one.


    Pity the black bear. He was beaten by Ye Huo, and his mouth and nose spewed blood. He was out of breath soon.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    After stopping, a violent sense of fatigue spread all over Ye Huo''s body. He was sweating profusely. Before dripping, he turned into smoke and rose.


    The whole person''s skin became very red and slowly disappeared for a long time.


    Ye Huo looked at his white skin in surprise.


    "It''s strange why there is a strong heat flow in my body, as if I have an inexhaustible power!"


    "It shouldn''t be a bad thing! Ask the master later!"


    Scratching his head, ye Huo couldn''t figure out what had happened to his body. He picked up the black bear bleeding from his seven orifices and wanted to go up the mountain.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from his ear.


    "Eh? Someone is coming... It seems to be divided into two groups..."


    Ye Huo quickly judged that the footsteps were divided into two groups. One group had light footsteps and seemed to have only one or two people.


    The other group is very noisy, and there should be a lot of people.


    Unfortunately, the wave of people who fled in front came here towards the rising sun.


    The grass was torn open, and a middle-aged woman with a pale face and covered with blood ran over with a broken sword.


    Although her face was quite frosty, she could vaguely see her beautiful face.


    Surprisingly, there was an 11-year-old boy behind her.


    The boy''s pupils turned out to be pale and looked terrible.


    It seemed that her strength was exhausted. The middle-aged woman suddenly stepped on an empty foot, immediately turned over and fell to the ground.


    She was startled. It seemed that she was afraid of the boy behind her. She quickly turned in the air and fell on her shoulder, making a broken sound.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman gave a cry of pain. She hurriedly struggled to get up, but her thigh was cut by a branch and blood flowed. She was unable to run again.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    But even if the arm is broken and covered with injuries, the middle-aged beautiful woman still thinks of not herself, but the young man behind her for the first time.


    The young man behind him was also a strange man. He was running away, but there was no fear and fear on his face.


    Instead, he said lightly, "aunt Ying, you''re hurt! Let''s not run away. We can''t run away!"


    The middle-aged woman put the boy down, gasped and said, "young master, don''t worry, I will save you out!"


    The white eyed boy lightly shook his head and said, "no, we can''t run. There''s no chance of survival!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman cried, "young master, I''m incompetent and can''t save you! Under the nine springs, I have no face to see the young lady!"


    The white eyed boy smiled.


    "Aunt Ying, you tried your best. There are some things we can''t change! It''s because we don''t have strength, so people cut me for fish!"


    Aunt Ying still wanted to talk. The grass was separated and a group of people in black rushed out.


    The leading man in black was holding a sharp sword with blood on the tip.


    "Hehe... Can''t run!"


    "Die!"


    The man in black raised his bloody sword and forced it towards the middle-aged beautiful woman and the white eyed boy.


    The white eyed boy suddenly said, "manager Ma, you and my mother have been trying to kill me for so many years. Won''t your heart be disturbed?"


    As soon as he said this, the head man in black shook his body fiercely, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    The boy was born blind. How did he guess his identity.


    The white eyed boy said leisurely: "Although my eyes can''t see things, it doesn''t mean my heart can''t see things. Just now you fought with aunt Ying. One of your swordsmanship is my mother''s unique skill, a sword to the city! Although it''s just a gesture, you must practice day and night and use it unconsciously when you meet the enemy! I was skeptical at that time! Because my mother''s swordsmanship is good There are not many people... "


    The man in black, led by him, was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and tore open his scarf, revealing a middle-aged and gloomy face.


    "You are really thoughtful. The villain Ma tengkong has seen the young master!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw the man in black, her face suddenly changed and said, "Ma tengkong, it''s you!"

 Chapter 1001

    "Ma tengkong, miss, you treat you well. You dare to betray miss and poison the young master. No wonder I said why I couldn''t see you when Miss had an accident!"


    Said Aunt Ying, a middle-aged beautiful woman with a mouthful of blood.


    Ma tengkong took a breath and looked ashamed. He bowed his head and said, "Xiaoying, don''t blame me. It''s because the young lady is too ignorant. The son of the second-class patriarch has asked for marriage several times, but the young lady refused to marry down, but committed herself to a waste! The master was angry, and I can''t help it!"


    Aunt Ying shouted, "fart, you traitor, how do you treat you? When she needs people most, you are the first to betray him and want to harm the young master. You are an animal!"


    Ma tengkong said more remorsefully, "Xiaoying, don''t you understand? Although our scholars have a big family and a great career, what they pay most attention to is the purity of blood! The son of the second-class sect is an iron tree, and his cultivation is extraordinary. He awakened his martial spirit early and is much better than that waste! The evil seed secretly born by Miss can''t be kept..."


    Aunt Ying is full of light.


    "I said why the young master was suddenly found out. It was you who told the secret! You beast, no, you''re not even as good as an animal!"


    Ma tengkong was so ashamed and angry that he cried out, "just scold! The anti business has come to this point, and nothing can be changed! Miss will marry into Tieshu sect in a few days! As long as you kill this little evil seed, no one will know! We are still the same scientist!"


    Aunt Ying gushed blood and shouted, "as long as I''m here, no one is allowed to touch the young master!"


    Ma tengkong shook his head and said, "Xiaoying, you are seriously injured and are not far from death! What else can you do to protect the evil seed!"


    He looked at Aunt Ying''s abdomen, where there was a deep blood hole, constantly spraying blood.


    With aunt Ying''s current injury, I''m afraid she can''t be cured even if the immortal Luo comes.


    Aunt Ying struggled twice, but before she could run with one breath, now the breath let go, and the vitality in her body began to disappear rapidly.


    "Young master, the maidservant is incompetent and can''t save you!"


    Aunt Ying grabbed the white eyed boy and cried.


    But the white eyed boy laughed.


    "Aunt Ying, you''ve worked hard. Maybe God wants to kill me! Anyway, when I was born, I was unlucky. It''s a pleasure to die in this green mountains and rivers!"


    He walked slowly to Ma tengkong and opened his arms.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come now!"


    Looking at the young man who is still smiling when he is facing death, Ma tengkong has a feeling of suffocation for a moment.


    The boy is so calm that he is a little scary.


    He had never seen anyone so calm at the moment of life and death.


    The white eyed boy turned his head slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "manager Ma, you are afraid! But now you want to kill me, why are you afraid!"


    Ma tengkong gritted his teeth and raised the long sword in his hand. His arm even trembled.


    "Damn it, what am I afraid of? As long as I kill this evil seed, I can complete the task! I can also be promoted to the chief manager of scientists!"


    Just as Ma tengkong was about to wield his sword, a big dark shadow flew over with a cry.


    "Who!"


    Ma tengkong was startled and jumped back quickly.


    With a bang, the shadow fell to the ground, the earth trembled and smoke overflowed.


    When the dust fell, Ma tengkong''s eyes coagulated.


    The shadow was a dead black bear.


    There is already a figure around the white eyed boy.


    "Who are you!"


    Ma tengkong shouted.


    Ye Huo ignored Ma tengkong, but looked at the white eyed boy with a complex look in his eyes.


    "You... Are also evil?"


    The white eyed boy smiled and said, "yes, that''s what the horse family call me!"


    Ye Huo''s heart moved slightly, with a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "Coincidentally, so am I."


    The white eyed boy frowned and said, "you lied to me. Your heart is very calm and there is no resentment!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The white eyed boy could feel his state of mind.


    Why don''t you get another apprentice for the master and get another apprentice yourself?


    With this idea, ye Huo smiled.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I''m a famous Xiao waste in Bantian city!"


    The white eyed boy said in amazement, "are you ye Huo?"


    Ye Huo was stunned and said, "do you know me?"


    The white eyed boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard a little about the Xiao family in the city for a long time!"


    "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that you can''t see things with your eyes, but what you see and hear is extraordinary!"


    "Well, because I couldn''t see anything since I was a child, I listened to the world more carefully!"


    Ye Huo looked at the strange white eyed boy and said with a smile, "do you want to see the world?"


    The white eyed boy smiled and said, "it''s impossible. My mother found a lot of famous doctors for me. They concluded that my eyes are sky blind. Without the existence of pupils, it''s impossible to restore my eyesight!"


    Ye Huo said proudly, "others may not be able, but my master can!"


    "Your master?"


    "Yes, I''m the first disciple of the rising sun sect now, and my master is also the first generation leader of the rising sun sect! He participates in nature and can do anything!"


    Ye Huo said proudly.


    The white eyed boy shook his head slightly and said, "ha ha, I don''t think so!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "you can''t believe it, but I can feel the hatred buried in your heart. If you want revenge, it''s only possible to worship under my master''s door!"


    The white eyed boy frowned and thought for a while and said, "OK, I can go and have a look!"


    He didn''t say to worship the rising sun sect, but to have a look. It can be seen that there is also a trace of pride in his heart.


    Seeing ye Huo and the white eyed boy talking as if there were no one else, Ma tengkong''s face was very gloomy.


    "Hehe, you''re just a waste of the Xiao family. You dare to take care of my scientist. The Xiao family can''t kill you. I''ll kill you!"


    Ma Teng waved empty handed: "go up and kill him!"


    The scholar''s attendants immediately rushed up and surrounded Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo moved his arm and smiled grimly: "ha ha, I didn''t have fun just now. Now I can have fun at last!"


    He jumped up, ignored the cutting and killing of the scholar''s attendants, and directly hit them with a heavy fist.


    After reshaping the body and soaking in an ice bucket, ye Huo''s power has been comparable to that of a Xuan level inferior martial artist. The scholar''s attendant was only a yellow level martial artist. He was hit by a heavy blow, broke his bones and was seriously injured. His blood gushed wildly and flew upside down.


    Ma tengkong looked at the leaf fire like a beast, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "Why is this Xiao family waste so strong? It''s completely different from the rumor. It''s said that the Xiao family was destroyed overnight. Is it really him?"

 Chapter 1002

    Incarnated as a beast, ye Huo knocked all the servants of the scientist to the ground with one punch. He smiled and walked to Ma tengkong and said, "now it''s your turn!"


    Ma tengkong looked at Ye Huo and suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know where I learned the brute force of the Xiao family, but you''re far from fighting me!"


    Ye Huo frowned, without the slightest wordiness, and directly punched out.


    The horse soared a little and flashed lightly.


    Ye Huo punched empty, not discouraged, turned over and punched again.


    Ma tengkong''s face showed disdain. He stabbed out with a backhand sword and just got stuck in Ye Huo''s fist path.


    Be startled at the fire, but his muscles were very quick. His arm was shaking, and he was staggered.


    The blood splashed, and his arm was cut with a sword mark.


    "Hmm? Good response, but you don''t know martial arts. You can''t beat me!"


    Ma Teng held his sword empty handed and looked proud.


    Ye Huo took a breath and his eyes were dignified.


    "Kill..."


    Ye huoting''s waist was wrong, and with one blow, Ma tengkong moved his toes and dodged.


    Just as he was about to raise his sword, the white eyed boy shouted, "move three feet to the left!"


    Ye Huo''s heart moved, and his instinctive legs broke out and moved three feet horizontally.


    "Shua..."


    With a soft sound, Ma tengkong''s long sword rubbed Ye Huo''s ribs and stabbed an empty.


    "Eh!"


    In doubt, ye Huo caught the flaw of Ma tengkong''s moment and waved his fist.


    Ma tengkong can''t dodge. He can only raise his sword.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, Ma tengkong felt a sweeping force, his wrist suddenly numb, and the long sword immediately flew out.


    "This son is so powerful!"


    "Kill..."


    With a successful fist, ye Huo killed more fiercely, and a trace of heat flow appeared again on his fists.


    The horse soared into the air and showed fear. He immediately exercised his body method and dodged away.


    Ye Huo''s fist failed, and his strength had nowhere to vent. He felt very uncomfortable immediately.


    "Ha ha, waste is waste. If you don''t know the secret of body method, I''ll let you lose your strength and die!"


    The horse soared into the air with a gloomy laugh.


    At this time, the white eyed boy said, "the power erupts. Hit half a foot in front of you and break out with all your strength!"


    Without hesitation, ye Huo burst out all his strength, and his right fist burst out. The hot breath made his right fist burn.


    "Boom..."


    Ma tengkong stepped out and was about to make a mockery, but he was stunned to find that a fist wrapped in fire appeared in front of his eyes.


    "This is... What''s going on!"


    The look of consternation has not yet climbed onto his face, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs has swept through.


    In the explosion, ye Huo''s fist directly penetrated Ma tengkong''s body.


    Blood, organs, instantly spilled.


    "Impossible..."


    Ma tengkong looked at Ye Huo in amazement. He never thought of it. It was just a word from a white eyed boy. He seemed to take the initiative to die and sent his life to Ye Huo.


    The white eyed boy said faintly, "manager Ma, sometimes, strength is not necessarily cultivation!"


    "Er..."


    Ma Teng''s short position was crooked, full of regret and unwilling, and he was angry on the spot.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Ye Huo wiped the blood on his face and looked at the white eyed boy in surprise.


    He could feel that the white eyed boy was much calmer than himself.


    How is that possible.


    After 20 years of humiliation, in exchange for ye Xu waking up, he got a state of peace of mind.


    But this young man is naturally calm.


    "How do you know the direction of his body method!"


    Ye Huo asked curiously.


    The white eyed boy smiled: "It''s very simple. It''s speculated! His body method is to strike after the enemy does not move, and I don''t move. Most of your attacks are from the right fist, that is, he just needs to dodge in the opposite direction! But he is careful and always observes whether you have a back hand, so he hasn''t moved! Just now, when you punch, his heart was moved and he was happy It means he''s going to fight back! "


    "So... He narrowed the distance between you!"


    The understatement fell into Ye Huo''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue.


    In addition to Ye Xu, he was the first to see someone so calm and thoughtful.


    "You are so powerful. Although you can''t see, you can infer what happened on the scene by your own feeling!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corners of the white eyed boy''s mouth: "unfortunately, although I have such ability, I don''t have enough strength support. After all, it''s just a joke!"


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "well, now you have nowhere to go anyway. Why don''t you follow me up the mountain to see the master!"


    The white eyed boy frowned and said, "but aunt Ying!"


    He looked back and saw that Aunt Ying was as angry as a hairspring at the moment.


    "Young master, Xiaoying can''t protect you anymore! Only you can protect yourself in the future!"


    She was just holding on with one breath. At this time, her wish had been fulfilled and she died immediately.


    The white eyed boy silently looked at Aunt Ying''s body, but his face was as calm as water.


    Ye Huo frowned and said, "she died for protecting you. Aren''t you sad?"


    The white eyed boy said faintly, "sad!"


    "Then why are you?"


    "Do you have to cry when you are sad?" the white eyed boy said faintly.


    "Why do you think you must show your sadness? Death may be a relief. Painful people are actually living people!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Huo didn''t expect that the white eyed boy would say such words. He didn''t know how to interface immediately.


    At this time, the dense forest exploded, the black air rose, and a human figure slowly came.


    "Bastard! Take your life!"


    With the voice, a white haired old man floated slowly.


    "Land... Land master!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated, and the other party stepped on the earth''s Qi and walked in the air. He was an expert in the earth''s environment.


    The earth level master can already urge the earth Qi to form a defense. I''m afraid he can''t shake his opponent even if he breaks his fist.


    The white haired old man looked coldly at Ye Huo, the white eyed boy and the bodies on the ground.


    "Scientists are a bunch of waste. I can''t even do such a small thing well. Fortunately, I''ll go out myself, or I''ll let you run away. Wouldn''t it be a smile!"


    The white haired old man slowly stretched out his right hand.


    The black atmosphere began to gather.


    Ye Huo swallowed his saliva silently and said to the white eyed boy, "Hey, what should I do now?"


    The white eyed boy smiled bitterly and said, "wait for death!"


    He then added.


    "The cultivation gap is too big! It can''t be made up by deduction!"

 Chapter 1003

    Just when the white haired old man wanted to kill them, a faint voice came from the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain.


    "Get out!"


    The sound was quite low at first, but with the spread of sound waves, it was like morning bells and evening drums, with layers of ripples in the void.


    The white haired old man felt his breath stagnant in his chest, his blood gushed out, and the aura in his body collapsed in an instant.


    His face suddenly changed.


    This person shakes his Qi and blood with only one word, which is absolutely beyond his ability to provoke.


    But the strange thing is that ye Huo and the white eyed boy seem to have not felt it, and there is no change at all.


    "What a terrible sound wave skill. It can even lock me to attack. I''m afraid the opponent''s strength has reached above heaven. I can''t afford it! Damn..."


    The old man with white hair thought about electricity and finally gave up.


    He looked up at the cloud sea and said, "I don''t know if the elder is here. The villain immediately withdrew, but the evil seed must not stay. I hope the elder can let me take him away!"


    The voice fell, and a voice came again from the sea of clouds.


    "Within the scope of xurizong, you can''t take a flower or a grass. Since you don''t go, stay forever!"


    The white awn broke through the air, and an illusory sword Qi came through the air.


    The white haired old man is heartbroken. He urges his aura with both hands and absorbs the earth Qi to block the sword Qi.


    But!


    The sword Qi was invincible, instantly penetrated the aura shield and earth Qi defense, and directly disappeared into the white haired old man''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The old man with white hair screamed and died with a bang.


    With one sword, the white haired old man who cultivated in the land died.


    The white eyed boy''s face also changed.


    "Ye Huo! Bring people up!"


    The voice above the sea of clouds rang again.


    Ye Huo said respectfully, "yes, sir!"


    With that, he turned to the white eyed boy and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you up the mountain!"


    The white eyed boy frowned and said, "was that your teacher just now?"


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "yes, he is my master and the only person in the world who thinks highly of me!"


    The white eyed boy said, "I can feel that you respect him very much!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "of course, if you see him, you will also respect him very much!"


    The white eyed boy raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of pride.


    He has his own talent and never refuses to obey anyone.


    I''m just inferior to others. If I have the same strength, I''m definitely not weaker than others.


    It took Ye Huo and the white eyed boy two hours to climb to the peak.


    Ye Huo''s speed is not slow. He has to go up and down the peak every day, but the white eyed boy can''t. his physique is weak. Coupled with his injury, his physical strength has been exhausted. The mountain road is rugged and difficult. He almost fell under the cliff several times.


    Ye Huo wanted to help the white eyed boy, but he stopped him every time.


    "My own way... Go by myself!"


    This is the answer of the white eyed boy. Ye Huo looked at him and thought of himself.


    Once I was so arrogant, until my pride was polished clean.


    "Ha ha! This boy is more proud than me. It seems that only the master can accept him!"


    Ye Huo suddenly looks forward to the way the white eyed boy eats shriveled in Ye Xu''s hands.


    At the top of the cloud sea peak, ye Xu holds a tea cup and is at ease.


    With the sound of footsteps, ye Huo and the white eyed boy finally reached the peak.


    "Master, I brought people!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, good! But... Where''s your prey?"


    Ye Huo was stunned. He looked at his hands in embarrassment. After the white eyed boy''s trouble, he forgot to bring the black bear up.


    "For your sake of saving people... Deduct five points! Go..."


    Ye Xu pointed to the ice bucket full of miraculous medicine.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo screamed and jumped into the ice bucket with regret.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "at any time, don''t forget your own things!"


    "Yes... Cluck... Master..."


    Ye Huo was too cold to speak.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. Instead of taking care of Ye fire, he stared at the white eyed boy.


    "Natural peace of mind! Um..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    From the top to the peak, the white eyed boy has been sensing Ye Xu''s existence, but no matter how he senses, there is no human breath around him.


    "How is this possible!"


    He clearly heard Ye Xu''s voice, but he could not perceive his existence, which was an incredible thing for the white eyed boy.


    Because he was born blind, but the rest of the number sense is very sharp.


    Even the white haired martial artist just now, he can clearly perceive it.


    But he could not perceive Ye Xu''s existence.


    The white eyed boy gritted his teeth and said, "why should I be afraid of you! Do you want death to threaten me? Don''t waste your mind. Death or torture are nothing to me!"


    Ye Xu laughed. The white eyed boy was obviously afraid, but he was calm and very interesting.


    "Then what are you doing up here?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the white eyed boy was stunned.


    Yeah, what are you doing up here?


    "When you come up, you just bet to prove that although you are not as strong as me, you can beat me in other aspects, can''t you?"


    The mind was broken, the white eyed boy''s body shook fiercely, and there was a trace of panic between his looks.


    He never thought that he could not see through Ye Xu, but ye Xu saw through him at a glance.


    "Hum, you are just strong by your accomplishments. If I have your accomplishments, I can say the same thing!"


    "Ha ha... What a child! Even if you are born with a calm heart, your pride still interrupts your judgment!" Ye Xu smiled and drank tea.


    "Are you... Willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    The white eyed boy was stunned and said, "do you want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "anyway, I''m also very boring. I''ll take an apprentice to play!"


    The white eyed boy blushed and said, "you... You despise me so much!"


    "Look up to, look down on, do you care so much about other people''s eyes? Or, you''re just angry with me!"


    Ye Xu''s words hit the white eyed boy''s heart like a heavy hammer, and he became more and more confused.


    "You''re upset! It''s a pity that this pushes the soul of Wu!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    There was also a trace of surprise in his heart.


    Because the martial spirit of this white eyed boy is the same as that of the orc family.


    One can infer the next action from the enemy''s behavior and even expression, which is similar to the small prophecy Wu soul.


    If cultivated well, this white eyed boy can become a sharp weapon to dominate the world.


    But now, he''s too young.


    It needs a good beating.

 Chapter 1004

    "I''m not angry!"


    The white eyed boy cried.


    "You are just a little stronger in cultivation. I will reach this point one day!"


    Although it is said that there is no anger, anyone can hear the smell of anger.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. The white eyed boy looked calm, but tore off his disguise. Now it''s his true face. It''s very interesting.


    "What are you laughing at... Are you guilty!"


    Seeing ye Xu laughing, the white eyed boy immediately shouted proudly.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "why do you think you will be able to reach my point!"


    The white eyed boy was stunned.


    Yeah!


    One sword killed the prefecture level warrior, and his cultivation has reached a shocking level.


    And I''m not even a yellow level warrior. Why do I think I can surpass him.


    Not to mention Ye Xu, even the white eyed boy doesn''t believe it.


    But the pride in his bones still made the white eyed boy cry.


    "I am born with a martial spirit, and I will surpass you... I will..."


    After he finished, he added, but it was more like cheering himself up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu is still smiling. It''s really interesting to tease such a child.


    "You must be able to surpass me. Are you surpassing with your mouth? If so, what''s the difference between you and those who can only talk big!"


    The white eyed boy suddenly stagnated, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you. Why should you surpass me? In addition to your poor and humble self-esteem and pride!"


    Merciless words directly tore open the white eyed boy''s disguise. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted: "why do you laugh at me with your strong cultivation? If I have your cultivation, do you dare to talk to me like this? You..."


    "But you didn''t..."


    With one hand stretched out, ye Xu lifted the white eyed boy directly.


    The throat tightened gradually, and a strong sense of suffocation came into the heart of the white eyed boy.


    "Hahaha... But I want to use force, don''t I? Tell you, I''m not afraid of you..."


    He cried, blushing.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t need to be afraid of you, because now you are in my hand. It''s no different from mole ants. I want to kill you. It''s easy. You''re not qualified to speak in front of me! What? You have the same cultivation as me... Joke!"


    "The martial arts are fighting for a short time. You have no strength at all. Just rely on your humble self-esteem and pride, what do you want to prove in front of me? Nothing can prove..."


    "Don''t hope that you will get strong accomplishments one day, because you will die soon. After you die, all your words will become jokes! Your identity, your status and your self-esteem are all illusions..."


    "Now... Go to hell..."


    Ye Xu''s face was cold and directly pinched the throat of the white eyed boy.


    "Er..."


    The white eyed boy couldn''t breathe and his face began to turn red.


    The shadow of death hung over his heart.


    "I will die... I really will die..."


    "He will kill me... He will really kill me..."


    "Why should I quarrel with him? It''s so stupid..."


    "He has the ability to kill me, but I have no ability to kill him, so I want to prove something..."


    Deep regret filled the white eyed boy''s heart. He remembered that he had been called evil seed since he was born.


    Evil seed, born blind, must be separated from his parents at birth. Countless misfortunes filled the childhood of this white eyed boy.


    What others saw was that he didn''t care. In fact, he cried in the dead of night.


    But he didn''t want to be seen as cowardly, so he only had a faint smile in front of people.


    He even frozen his heart.


    At the same time, his hatred and self-esteem were frozen.


    He longed for strength, but he couldn''t get it.


    He was born with weak physique and his eyes could not see things. Although he found out that he had a martial soul very early, his physical body, skill and master became the conditions restricting him.


    The white eyed boy is not that he doesn''t want strength. On the contrary, he wants strength more than others.


    He just pretended he didn''t care.


    Now this layer of camouflage was torn off by Ye Xu, and the white eyed boy completely collapsed.


    The limbs he wanted to struggle slowly hung down, and the last breath in his chest was slowly spitting out.


    He''ll die when he spits out.


    As the breath approached, the power to hold his throat suddenly disappeared.


    A large amount of fresh air poured into his lungs. The white eyed boy coughed loudly. He didn''t speak. He only wanted the happiness of the rest of his life.


    When the white eyed boy coughed a little better, ye Xu said slowly, "how does it feel to come back from the dead!"


    The white eyed boy sat on the ground powerlessly and said blankly, "I''m wrong! Please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you are so rebellious. Why should I accept you?"


    The white eyed boy struggled to get up and knelt at Ye Xu''s feet.


    "I need strength, and the fastest place to gain strength is to worship you as a teacher! Please accept me!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    All his disciples are not mortals, even apprentices are different.


    "Why do you think I will take you as an apprentice?"


    The white eyed boy looked up and said, "because my talent is far superior to that of ordinary people, you called out that my martial spirit is to deduce the martial spirit. You can deduce other people''s martial arts. As long as you teach me, I will become the most powerful disciple under your hand!"


    "Oh, you are very confident!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The white eyed boy said faintly, "self confidence can cut through thorns and thorns and cut off his own martial arts! Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile, "what you said is right!"


    "Well, then I''ll take you as my disciple and be my second disciple in the rising sun city!"


    The white eyed boy frowned and said, "second disciple? Excuse me, master, what are the rules for the ranking of disciples in sunrise city?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "my Xuri sect has only one rule. Respect teachers and respect the way. Don''t hurt each other. The rest are free! As long as you don''t commit crimes and commit great things, I''ll mention you!"


    The white eyed boy nodded and said, "well, in that case, I want to be a senior brother!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then smiled, "ha ha, why should you be a senior brother?"


    The white eyed boy said faintly: "as long as one month, I can be better than him! Since the strong is respected, so..."

 Chapter 1005

    "Hehe, yes, I want to compete for the eldest martial brother before I get started! Did you hear that? Ye Huo!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, it''s me..."


    Ye Huo squatted in the ice bucket and clenched his cold crown, but there was a trace of stubbornness in his look.


    I''m kidding. He''s the first disciple Ye Xu accepted. He can''t gamble his life in this position.


    The white eyed boy showed his pride and said, "you have good power, but you have no rules to use. I can easily defeat you in only one month!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes showed his fighting spirit and said, "OK... Your battle post... I''ll take it!"


    The white eyed boy smiled faintly, but knelt on his knees and said, "apprentice, learn for thousands of years and see your teacher!"


    "Learn Qianqiu, good name!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He looked up and down at xueqianqiu, then stretched out his hand, and another bucket appeared.


    With one hand, the void aura gathered into a palm, grabbed the mountain spring water from the spring on the hillside and put it into the bucket.


    After the water was filled, ye Xu waved his sleeves, and countless precious miraculous medicines flew out. They were rolled up by the aura and immediately turned into ash powder and fell into the bucket.


    A blazing heat came out of the barrel.


    The white eyed boy felt Ye Xu''s action and his heart was full of envy.


    "Take things from space and use them freely. When can I reach this realm?"


    Just when he was distracted, ye Xu said with a smile, "go soak in the bucket for three hours! Then clean the house! Ye Huo will tell you the rules!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The white eyed boy had no opinion about learning Qianqiu and went directly to the bucket.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a heat flow like magma pouring into his body, and suddenly gave a painful cry.


    Ye Huo was right opposite him and immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, I can''t bear the pain. Do you still want to compete with me for the position of senior brother? Naive..."


    Xueqianqiu held back the pain, sat down in the bucket, and said coldly, "you''d better worry about yourself! You''re so old, you''re the Yellow level cultivation. You haven''t even learned martial arts! It''s good to show it in front of me..."


    "What did you say..."


    Ye Huo was so angry that he stared at xueqianqiu and said, "well, in a month, I''ll let you know who is the eldest martial brother of xurizong!"


    Xueqianqiu did not refute, but silently endured the heat flow like magma flowing all over her body.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it. If he could see it, he would find that every muscle on his body was shaking and spitting out a trace of black impurities.


    After three hours, ye Huo and learning the herbal essence of the autumn barrel were exhausted at the same time, and two people climbed out difficultly.


    As usual, ye Huo was covered with ice residue, his limbs were stiff, and his mouth was sprayed with a faint cold air.


    And learning Qianqiu is not good enough.


    He was like a cooked lobster with red skin and a trace of heat.


    After a while, they stood up at the same time with the stubbornness of competition.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, two brooms fell in front of them.


    Ye Xu said with a cup of tea: "go to clean the room and clean it in half a day. Deduct one point if it takes more than half a day. Deduct one point if you damage the things in the room. Deduct one point if you dirty your clothes!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo got used to the weight of the broom these days and picked it up immediately.


    But learning for thousands of years is unbearable.


    He didn''t care at first. He just reached out and took it, but the broom didn''t move like a mountain. He was surprised.


    "Why is it so heavy!"


    Ye Huo laughed: "it''s still light! My weight is twice your weight!"


    "What..."


    Now xueqianqiu''s face has completely changed. Does Ye Huo clean the room with such a heavy broom every day?


    This is terrible.


    But when he heard Ye Huo''s relaxed voice and color, he immediately felt a sense of not admitting defeat.


    Now that he has worshipped his master, he must worship the best.


    We must strive for the best.


    Gritting his teeth, he raised his broom, xueqianqiu followed Ye Huo into the room and began to clean.


    Ye Xu looked at the competition between the two. Instead of stopping it, he encouraged them.


    "Only competition can make a sect maintain strong combat effectiveness! Elder martial brother, ha ha, those who can live in it..."


    When they finished cleaning the room, xueqianqiu was too tired to lift his arms, and his body was dirty everywhere.


    His tone towards Ye Huo has improved a lot.


    Because he personally tried the difficulty of cleaning the room, watching Ye Huo lift heavy as light, he had a sense of frustration in his heart.


    "Come!"


    Ye Xu waved.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu walked over and bowed: "master!"


    "Well, sit down!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the stool.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu sat up quickly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "since you worship me as a teacher, it''s impossible to deceive you! Martial arts is nothing to me. If you don''t know astronomy and geography, at least it''s almost the same!"


    After flattering himself a little, ye Xu continued, "I don''t teach you martial arts because your foundation is not firm! If you don''t have a firm foundation, it will cause great trouble in the future martial arts! Of course, if you want to learn martial arts now, you will teach as a teacher. After all, the road is your own choice!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths showed a proud look.


    Both of them belong to the kind of people who are so proud that it is naturally impossible to encourage them.


    Looking at their calm expressions, ye Xu nodded.


    Both of them have peerless talents. As long as they Polish well, they can get a huge return on their combat power when they fight against the original clan.


    With the deepening of the confrontation with the origin family, ye Xu felt the fatigue of being alone.


    Many things must be done by him. Although he can still stabilize the situation for the time being, it can be seen that yashao seriously injured himself and then launched a war against the rising sun city.


    If you don''t have the help of your men, the rising sun city will be destroyed.


    Therefore, ye Xu would rather take some time to tie up the roots of Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu.


    Ye Xu then said, "before learning martial arts, you should think about what plans you have for your future martial arts! This is the test I gave you!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked like a Lin and said, "yes, master!"


    "Well, good! Go to dinner! Then have a good rest..."


    "Continue tomorrow..."

 Chapter 1006

    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu stood up with their tired body. With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, a roasted golden roasted bear appeared on the table.


    "Eat!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu had consumed Qi and blood for a long time. They directly tore open the roast bear meat and began to eat wildly.


    The Golden Bear Meat entered the abdomen, turned into a warm current, and poured into the dry body.


    A giant bear taller than the two of them was eaten by the two in less than a moment, and there was even some unfinished business.


    "Only eat eight percent of everything! Walk around the peak three times! Let your qi and blood move completely! Then go to bed and I''ll pass on the method of breathing to you. If anyone dares to be lazy, deduct five points!"


    Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet, and two points of spiritual light were integrated into Ye Huo and xueqianqiu''s brain.


    They stood up and began to walk around the peak.


    After fully activating their own Qi and blood, they went into the house to sleep.


    After a day''s hard work, they soon fell asleep.


    Strangely, their breath was very long, and two white air currents were even faintly visible in their nostrils.


    Ye Xu had already reached the stage of opening the valley. He didn''t have to eat or sleep. He took a cup of tea, looked at the starry sky and drank slowly.


    The next day, when Jinwu pierced the sea of clouds, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu opened their eyes almost at the same time, rushed out of the room and came to Ye Xu.


    "Master! What are we going to do today?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious? Have breakfast first!"


    With a wave of his hand, a large plate of cut animal meat and a bowl of white porridge appeared on the table.


    "After eating a bowl of porridge and a plate of meat, run down the mountain and up and down again. It can be completed within an hour, but it can''t be more than an hour, but it can''t be ahead of time! Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu picked up the bowl and drank it.


    Then he grabbed the animal meat with his hand and swallowed it.


    After a night''s consumption, the animal meat they ate has been consumed by 7788, and now it is just enough to supplement.


    Although it''s white porridge, it''s warm and comfortable to drink.


    Ye Xu smiled at them.


    In my heart, I sighed.


    What kind of white porridge is this? It''s the spirit porridge made of miraculous medicine. It''s also the top spirit rice.


    "Hey, why didn''t I have such luck before!"


    Gently shook his head. Ye Xu envied Ye Huo and learned from Qianqiu.


    After all, he didn''t get such treatment when he started his career. He won everything by himself.


    After eating the porridge, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu put down their bowls and ran down the mountain.


    Although the rising sun peak is high, it is more than enough to go back and forth in an hour, so ye Huo and xueqianqiu are not in a hurry and run slowly.


    An hour later, they returned to the rising sun peak on time.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu observed their state and found that their Qi and blood had been completely active.


    "Go soak for a while!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to two buckets.


    Looking at the barrel, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Master, you..."


    Ye Xu stared and said, "why? You deducted points for cleaning the house yesterday. Don''t you refuse to admit it!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "admit it, admit it..."


    They each jumped into the bucket, and the feeling of ice and fire nine days immediately spread all over the body.


    Ye huoleng''s teeth giggled.


    "Master, why is his bucket hot? You have to make me cold!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you are a natural fire spirit. After the physical body is remodeled, you will produce the power of fire in your body all the time. If you can''t control it, you will die! So I want you to soak in an ice bucket. I want you to use ice gas to suppress the fire in your body and eliminate the sharp gas of fire!"


    "Learning is different for thousands of years. He is naturally weak and his internal fire is about to dry up, so I want to use Yang medicine to strengthen his flesh!"


    "Teaching students according to their aptitude is the right way. Do you think I will pass on a skill like those guys who fish for fame?"


    Ye Xu holds a teacup and looks at the two people in pain with a smile.


    "Have you figured out what you thought yesterday?"


    Ye Huo shouted, "think about it! I was born in a humble place, humiliated and had gas in my chest. I should be like a solitary halberd. I don''t ask about the future, but only smell the present! So the solitary question is me, and I am the solitary question!"


    "Well, good! What about you!"


    Ye Xu nodded noncommittally and looked at xueqianqiu.


    Xueqianqiu pondered for a moment and said, "I''m calm, but I''m like a long sword that never leaves its sheath. If I don''t move, I''ll be surprised! So my way... Is Jiandao!"


    Ye Xu touched his palm and said with a smile, "good! That''s good!"


    He stretched out his hand and a cold long sword fell in front of xueqianqiu.


    "This sword will be yours from now on! Give it a name!"


    Learn that you don''t look at things for thousands of years, but you can feel the terrible power contained in the long sword.


    It''s like being connected with your own blood. There''s a stream of hot blood churning in your body.


    "When I was born, I had no name or share, just like an ethereal person! Then this sword is called ethereal!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "OK! The lonely question is ethereal... These two names will accompany you all your life!"


    He waved his sleeve and said, "after soaking the bucket, I''ll give you an hour to clean the room, and then start practicing the basic shooting and sword skills! In this month, you only have a few things! Eat, sleep, soak the bucket and practice Kung Fu!"


    With one finger, the basic shooting and sword skills have been integrated into Ye Huo and the soul sea of learning for thousands of years.


    "When you soak in the bucket, you can think about swordsmanship and shooting. Don''t underestimate the basic shooting and sword! All powerful martial arts are expanded from the basic martial arts! I don''t teach you martial arts, but I don''t want to confine you with fixed martial arts!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu said sincerely.


    They slowly closed their eyes, and an illusory figure appeared in their mind, waving weapons.


    In this month''s time, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu, as ye Xu said, ate spirit porridge and animal meat every day, then soaked buckets and practiced weapons. They were too tired to lift their hands, so they went back to the house to sleep.


    The Qi and blood in their bodies have been replenished. With Ye Xu''s guidance, their cultivation is really a thousand miles in one step.


    Although the realm has not been improved, their strength and speed are different. Even the Xuanji inferior martial arts will be easily defeated by them.


    It''s time to compete.


    But they were not in a hurry. As usual, they stood face to face after completing the task assigned by Ye Xu.

 Chapter 1007

    Looking at each other with four eyes, the two people who spent a month together day and night have now become competitors.


    Without the dispute of spirit and spirit, there was only high and low in their eyes.


    With one hand, the temperature around Ye Huo''s body instantly increased, and then the hot gas burned. In the raging flame, a long halberd suddenly appeared.


    The white eyed boy''s ears moved and his face showed a trace of dignity.


    "Ask alone!"


    Ye Huo smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the elder martial brother''s respect for the younger martial brother!"


    "Ha..."


    Learn to smile for thousands of years.


    "Isn''t it too early to call yourself the eldest martial brother?"


    With the voice, the rising sun suddenly flew out of the sea of clouds, circling in the air and falling in front of xueqianqiu.


    Ye Huo''s eyes are also shrinking.


    "So your ethereal sword has been hidden in the sea of clouds!"


    Learn from Qianqiu with a faint smile.


    "The clouds are impermanent and have no appearance, which is exactly my ethereal intention, so I put my sword into the sea of clouds, let it absorb the clouds, and wait for the moment when it comes out of its scabbard!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold the ethereal handle of the sword, drew it slightly, and the sword came out half an inch.


    In an instant, the Qi condensed like a mountain, and there was a trace of master''s demeanor.


    Ye Xu, who was watching the war, nodded slightly. He was not old enough to learn Qianqiu, but after being instructed by himself, his state of mind has changed, and now he has reached the state of peace of mind.


    The most terrible thing is that his martial spirit has not been improved, but this month, with the improvement of his physical quality, his strength has reached a leap.


    You''re welcome to say that at this time, xueqianqiu has directly passed the level of yellow level warrior and reached the level of Xuan level warrior.


    "Ye Huo! Today I''ll bet on the name of senior brother xurizong. Come and fight!"


    The idea of war is burning, but xueqianqiu is more calm, just like a glacier.


    Feeling the pressure of learning for thousands of years, ye Huo began to slowly emit a trace of smoke.


    "Learn from Qianqiu, there is only one senior brother of xurizong, that is me! Come on!"


    He was angry, and his skin began to turn dark red.


    "Strike first... Kill..."


    Since ye Huo''s state of mind was perfect, the pride in his bones was also stimulated.


    Now, facing the provocation of the same genius, his fighting spirit has been aroused to an unprecedented extent.


    "Hoo..."


    The long halberd rose and fell boldly. Xueqianqiu felt a stagnation in breathing and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    He quickly raised his sword.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, xueqianqiu felt a force like a tiger, and he was shocked back several steps.


    "Unexpectedly, his strength has reached such a level. It seems that I underestimated him!"


    A halberd shocked out of school for thousands of years, and ye Huo didn''t attack again, but straightened up.


    "It seems that younger martial brother is more suitable for you!"


    Xueqianqiu is calm on the surface, but the cold flame in the heart has burned.


    "It''s too early to say now! Take my sword..."


    With one step, he stepped out of the scabbard with the sting of his long sword.


    Ye Huo felt that the long sword had come to his throat.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Huo was surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man could learn Qianqiu sword so quickly.


    At this moment, it is not enough to lift the halberd to resist. At the moment of crisis, ye Huo drank loudly, sank his legs, poured his right hand and forcibly lifted the halberd tail.


    "Ding..."


    It''s dangerous. The ethereal sword points on the halberd tail.


    Xueqianqiu smiled and said, "good response!"


    The fear on Ye Huo''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of war.


    "OK... One to one, tie! You''re welcome again..."


    Xueqianqiu said confidently, "come on!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Huo forced his arms and the long halberd swept out directly.


    Xueqianqiu frowns because of his fierce strength. His weapon length and strength are not as good as ye Huo. He suffers too much if he works hard.


    In desperation, xueqianqiu had to choose to avoid.


    The long halberd was vertical and horizontal, locked three feet around, and ye Huo shouted for a fierce battle. For a time, xueqianqiu fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing xueqianqiu suppressed by himself, ye Huo laughed: "younger martial brother, do you know what is an inch long and an inch strong?"


    Learn that your eyes don''t look at things for thousands of years, your eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and your brain has begun to push and deduce constantly.


    Just at the moment of Ye''s fire, learn to condense your eyes for thousands of years.


    "Right now..."


    He suddenly stopped his backward step and walked through the gap of the halberd like a fish, and the long sword in his hand suddenly lit up.


    "What..."


    Ye Huo unexpectedly learned that Qianqiu was so bold that he braved the risk of being hit by a long halberd to break in. In amazement, a dense sword came to his face.


    "No!"


    Ye Huo''s face suddenly changed, and a moment''s mistake led to an immediate opportunity.


    He dashed across the halberd to resist.


    However, learning from Qianqiu takes the lead and naturally refuses to lose it. The long sword move is inseparable from the key of Ye Huo. The landing point of the sword is still the most difficult place for him to resist.


    Ye Huo roared repeatedly, but the long halberd couldn''t open and was sealed three feet in front of his chest.


    He had all his strength in the air, but he couldn''t exert it. He was repeatedly retreated by the attack of learning for thousands of years.


    "Younger martial brother! Do you know what an inch is short and an inch is dangerous? The sword is the emperor of hundreds of soldiers. In front of the emperor, thousands of soldiers are subject!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly when he saw that xueqianqiu had suppressed Ye Huo in turn.


    "Well, yes, it seems very dangerous to fight back just now. In fact, after thousands of years of precise calculation, there is no error in direction, angle, speed and power!"


    "Ha ha! The boy is so calm in such a battle. He is a talent! Throw him to Xiaoya for training. He is probably a talent!"


    After taking a sip of tea slowly, ye Xu set his eyes on Ye Huo.


    "Ye Huo has great power, but at this time, he was attacked by xueqianqiu, and his biggest advantage was suppressed!"


    "But although learning Qianqiu''s attack is urgent, ye Huo''s guard is also very stable! Ha ha, it seems that this boy has practiced close combat in advance!"


    "Thick and thin, good, good!"


    Ye Xu''s insight naturally shows that both of them are between Bozhong. It''s no surprise who wins and who loses.


    "These two boys didn''t get it in vain! Ha ha..."


    Knowing their strength, ye Xu bent his mouth slightly and was quite satisfied.


    With him, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu can take fewer detours and grow up directly.


    Their potential and future are much higher than ye Ba and ye Zhan.


    You''re welcome to say that ye Ba, ye Zhan and others are far more powerful than ye Huo and xueqianqiu.


    But once they really grow up and break through the heaven, ye Ba, ye Zhan and the three kings will lose without a chance.

 Chapter 1008

    The sword light flashes continuously. Learn Qianqiu to completely block the long halberd of leaf fire.


    Although Ye Huo fell into the disadvantage, the war intention in his eyes increased instead of decreased. He used the long halberd with both hands and used the halberd body of the long halberd as defense.


    "It''s a good one to learn for thousands of years. It''s so powerful when you can''t see!"


    "But I won''t lose!"


    The sense of war was boiling, and the heat all over began to rise slowly.


    Xueqianqiu is attacking wildly. Suddenly, he feels that the air temperature around him is constantly rising, which makes his breathing stagnate, and his Qi and blood boil involuntarily.


    "No!"


    The blood was boiling, but xueqianqiu''s face changed.


    The hot air ignited the blood, led to his steady movement and began to deform.


    As soon as the movement was deformed, the rhythm of learning for thousands of years was immediately disrupted and the flaw appeared.


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "this is the time!"


    He held the halberd with both hands, and his strength burst out, and the heat wave overflowed.


    "Boom..."


    Layers of heat waves spread out, and xueqianqiu frowned. Under this heat wave, he had a feeling of being in magma.


    In desperation, he had to step back and distance himself.


    As soon as the distance was opened, the advantage of long halberd immediately came into play.


    Zhang Er''s long halberd roared out, and every inch was a killing move.


    Xueqianqiu knew that the first opportunity had been lost. At this time, ye Huo was surrounded by hot air. He could not get close again. If he went on like this, he would be defeated.


    But the pride in my heart supports xueqianqiu to fight hard for defense.


    At this time, ye Xu said with a smile, "well, stop!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, the long halberd that ye Huo was about to split immediately lifted up, and with a cry, it rolled up gusts of wind.


    Learning Qianqiu is also a few steps backward, and the right arm is constantly slightly shaking.


    Ye Huo''s power obviously overwhelmed him. The long halberd was heavy and heavy. Every time he touched xueqianqiu''s arm, it would be numb. If ye Xu hadn''t made the ethereal sword, it would be broken.


    Rao is so. Learning Qianqiu is also sour and numb in the arm. Once you vent your strength, you almost can''t lift it up.


    Ye Huo is also hard. There is a raging flame burning in his body, which makes him feel dry. The blood in his body is boiling and can''t stop.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu flew over and fell in front of them.


    "Go in and soak!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu hurriedly climbed into the bucket, and the force of ice and fire was sucked into their bodies, making them cry comfortably.


    Ye Xu held a teacup, looked at the two people in the bucket and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Do you have any experience?"


    Ye Huo felt that the fire in his body was forced back by ice gas, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    "There is still a flaw in my halberd method. Xueqianqiu caught the flaw and attacked me. This is an extremely dangerous thing for me who uses long weapons!"


    "The most taboo of long weapons is to get close to people with short weapons. Once close, the attack and defense will be seriously affected!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, that''s right! But close combat is not the weakness of long weapons. You just need to practice the long halberd until every inch is a killing move, and there will be no difference in length!"


    Ye Huo said, "yes, I remember!"


    Ye Xu stared at xueqianqiu again.


    "How!"


    Xueqianqiu pondered and said, "I lost!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled. He likes to learn Qianqiu''s simple character. Winning is winning and losing is losing. There''s nothing he can''t afford to admit.


    In his mind, he doesn''t care much about the concept of winning or losing.


    They are more concerned about fighting to make up for their shortcomings.


    Therefore, in some ways, the future of learning Qianqiu is longer than ye Huo.


    However, as a senior brother, ye Huo may be better, because xueqianqiu is too calm and it is easy to make things cold.


    "Tell me about your problem!"


    Xueqianqiu thought for a moment and said, "I underestimated my opponent! His strength is stronger than me. At the beginning, I deliberately tried to test his strength and let myself fall into the disadvantage. I didn''t seize the opportunity. If I were stronger, I would have at least seven chances to beat him!"


    Ye Huo snorted, "if you are stronger, I will be stronger!"


    Xueqianqiu smiled bitterly and said: "at present, I can''t beat you. You have more power than me, and you have longer weapons than me. The most important thing is that you can see things with your eyes, but I can''t! So... You can become the eldest martial brother of xurizong for the time being!"


    "Temporarily?"


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated.


    "Well, although I don''t care much about the position of senior brother, I must at least surpass you!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly.


    Ye Huo frowned and said, "so?"


    Xueqianqiu said: "so... The position of senior brother can be given to you, but I must beat you!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have this chance!"


    Ye Xu looked at the two bickering and sighed in his heart, "it''s good to be young. It''s full of energy. Unlike me, there''s no motivation!"


    "Well, you two have had enough fighting. Now it''s time to listen to me!"


    Ye Xu coughed, and ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu immediately closed their mouths.


    "Your foundation is more refined than I can imagine. You can practice mental skills in a period of time!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were in a good mood.


    "Really? Master?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "nonsense, do I need to lie to you?"


    "I''ll give you a month to polish the flesh! If anyone can''t polish it well, I''ll let him go!"


    Ye Huo and xueqianqiu hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    As soon as I heard that I could learn mental skills, I was as calm as learning for thousands of years, and a smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    After learning the mental skill, they are a real warrior.


    Ye Xu yawned and said, "come out by yourself in three hours, and then go hunting by yourself at the foot of the mountain. Xurizong pays attention to doing it yourself and having plenty of food and clothing!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at Ye Xu speechless and said, "master, isn''t it because you''re too lazy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "bah, did you say that about the master?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    With the stimulation of Kung Fu, they worked harder.


    They are fighting openly and secretly.


    These two people have amazing talents. Stimulated by each other, they have taken a step further above the limit.


    Ye Xu really doesn''t care about anything. He let Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu do it.


    In a month''s time, ye Huo and xueqianqiu''s flesh body took a step further.


    Ye Huo''s Qi and blood have accumulated to a terrible level. When he punched out, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 1009

    Xueqianqiu is not as strong as ye Huo''s body, but it is completely different from the previous thin appearance.


    At the moment, xueqianqiu has a slender body and few muscles, but he can vaguely feel the powerful power contained in his body. At the moment, he is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    In particular, xueqianqiu is calm and abnormal. Everything has to be calculated very accurately.


    He is different from ye Huo in killing monsters.


    Ye Huo is completely regardless of the level of monsters. Waving a long halberd directly is to destroy it.


    Learning Qianqiu is to observe first, then observe the actions of monsters, and then kill them.


    Ye Xu looked at everything and silently adjusted their skills.


    Finally, one month later, after eating breakfast, they took the initiative to clean the room, and then stood in front of Ye Xu at the same time.


    "Master!"


    Looking at Ye Huo with a slightly flattering smile, and although he is calm, but his breath is a little hasty to learn from Qianqiu, how can ye Xu not know what they think in their hearts.


    With a flick of his fingers, the two points of light disappeared into their soul sea.


    "OK, I know about you. Let''s practice!"


    Their bodies were slightly stiff, and then there were many illusions in their eyes.


    "Baji!"


    The halberd method in Ye Huo''s mind is called Ba halberd. As the name suggests, it is a set of extremely overbearing halberd methods. Only by strengthening its own supreme momentum can it exert its maximum power.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "Baji, advance without retreat, I am invincible. Once you move, you can''t retreat! Remember?"


    Ye Huo took a breath and said, "yes, master, I remember!"


    "This set of saber halberd contains three layers: mind method, body method and halberd method. You need to step by step. When you reach the integration of the three formulas, you can freely control the power of fire in your body!"


    "I see, master!"


    Ye Huo was impatient. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile. Ye Huo is always so angry. It really makes people feel full of vitality.


    He turned his head to learn from Qianqiu.


    "You are calm, calculating, and passed to you by the teacher. The name is" dimly discernible, "and the name of your long sword, which combines the essence of thousands of sword methods in the world, only eight.


    Xueqianqiu frowned slightly and said, "these eight sword techniques are very simple! But... Very effective... But..."


    When ye Xu instructed Ye Huo, xueqianqiu began to understand the ethereal sword technique.


    As ye Xu said, this ethereal sword technique indeed brings together the essence of all sword techniques in the world, but there is a huge problem.


    "Peace is fading, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu had guessed what xueqianqiu was going to say and laughed in advance.


    "Yes!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded very simply.


    Ye Xu raised his teacup and said faintly, "if you understood it carefully, you wouldn''t say such words! The ethereal sword technique is as ethereal as people don''t know... No one knows the end..."


    "Master, lead me into the door and practice personally! For thousands of years, if you think the ethereal sword technique is so simple, it really disappoints me!"


    Xueqianqiu trembled and said, "yes, master, I know I''m wrong!"


    He quickly immersed himself and began to understand the ethereal sword technique. The eight style sword technique was constantly churning in his soul sea.


    Soon, with a touch of horror, he climbed up xueqianqiu''s face.


    He fiercely stood up and said, "master, this is..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s good for you to realize it! Many things can only be understood and unspeakable! It''s up to you to take any step!"


    Xueqianqiu took a breath and nodded heavily.


    Even though his heart was still, he was now a little excited.


    "So... This is the real ethereal sword technique!"


    Just when he was ready to practice again, ye Xu spoke again.


    "By the way, I want to tell you one thing! Your eyes are not blind! On the contrary, your eyes are a peerless treasure! Once you open your eyes, even I can''t estimate your ability!"


    "What, master, is that true?"


    I''m really not calm this time.


    Blindness has always been his heart disease. Although he never said it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind.


    Now ye Xu actually says that his eyes are not sky blind. How can he stand it.


    "Practice the ethereal sword technique at ease. When you combine the eight movements, it will be the day to open your eyes!"


    "Yes, master!"


    At this moment, xueqianqiu was completely convinced, and the power of faith in his heart immediately poured out and was absorbed by Ye Xu.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu have very strong faith, even more than the faith of thousands of people in Xuri city.


    "Well, indeed, the more powerful the cultivation, the more determined the will, and the more talented the person is, the more powerful the power of faith it provides! Well..."


    Ye Xu closed his eyes, silently felt the power of faith in the soul sea, and nodded slightly.


    He is now constantly studying ways to obtain the power of faith.


    From swearing to becoming a city Lord to accepting disciples, ye Xu will receive the power of different beliefs every time.


    However, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu provide more and more power of faith, and they continue to flow.


    "Well, it''s a good way to accept disciples. As long as they keep practicing, they will continue to have problems. As long as I solve these problems, I can get the power of faith!"


    While ye Xu was thinking, footsteps suddenly came from the mountain path.


    "Eh? There''s an outsider coming?"


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw three people in standard clothes coming up.


    "Damn it, how can you live so high!"


    "We''re so tired!"


    "No one, take a breath!"


    Before the person arrived, the voice came first. Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu, who were practicing, were shocked and stood up at the same time.


    The visitor went straight to Ye Xu and said proudly, "are you the new patriarch of the rising sun sect?"


    Ye Huo''s temper was so cruel that he immediately shouted, "what are you talking to my master like this!"


    The man looked at Ye Huo and said with disdain: "ha ha, I''m wearing rags. At first glance, I''m a poor clan. If the elder hadn''t ordered, I wouldn''t come to such a garbage place, please!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ye Huo was so angry that he shook his fist and wanted to do it.


    "Wait!"


    Xueqianqiu reached out in time to stop Ye Huo.


    The man laughed and said, "hum, you still want to fight me. I''m an inner disciple of Tieshu sect. You dare to touch me and let your sect destroy people every minute!"


    "You..."


    Ye Huo''s anger increased, and his fists were already clenched.


    Ye Xu is kind to him. This person insults Ye Xu, which is more angry than insulting him.

 Chapter 1010

    Xueqianqiu grabbed Ye Huo and said, "don''t worry, wait until he finishes! The master hasn''t spoken yet!"


    Referring to Ye Xu, ye Huo''s anger slowly pressed down. He snorted coldly, stared at the young man and said, "I hope you can say something that makes me happy!"


    The boy disdained a Pooh.


    "The waste of yipinzong dare to shout in front of me! Hum!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "do you have anything?"


    The boy said coldly, "well, there is a village outside the city for a long time. It has been attacked by monsters recently. Go and deal with it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why us?"


    The young man disdained and said, "you are a newly established sect. Who will go if you don''t go?"


    Xueqianqiu said coldly, "hehe, I''m afraid it''s red fire, black water and giant wood. No one wants to go!"


    The boy was drunk and broke his mind. He was immediately angry: "fart, let you go. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, even learning for thousands of years is a little angry.


    The boy is crazy.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, we''ve taken the task! Is there anything else?"


    The young man thought Ye Xu was soft and smiled grimly at once.


    "Hehe, it''s almost the same!"


    He took a token out of his arms and threw it on the table.


    "This is the task token. After completing the task, go to the task registry of chengtieshuzong for half a day to hand in the task! By the way, remember to bring back some specialties of Huahu village! Report my name when handing in the task, and remember my name is Qi Lin!"


    After that, the disciple named Qi Lin glanced at Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu with disdain, and then left proudly.


    When they went up the mountain road, Qi Lin''s eyebrows showed a look of doubt.


    "Eh? Strange, that white eyed boy looks familiar!"


    After walking for a while, Qi Lin suddenly screamed as if he remembered something.


    "Why do I look so familiar? It''s that bastard! Hahaha... Unexpectedly, that bastard came to the rising sun sect!"


    The two tieshuzong disciples behind him said in surprise, "elder martial brother Qi, what are you talking about?"


    Qi Lin said proudly, "ha ha, you don''t know. Our young patriarch once took a fancy to a woman. As a result, the woman dared not to go, sneaked out to have an affair with others, and gave birth to a child. The child was born blind and pale..."


    Speaking of this, how did the two disciples of Tieshu sect not know that Qi Lin was talking about learning for thousands of years.


    One of them said, "in that case, let''s go back and kill him and present his head to the young patriarch!"


    Qi Lin laughed and said, "what''s the hurry? Wait until they finish the task, and then play with them slowly!"


    With that, the three smiled coldly.


    At the top of the rising sun peak, ye Huo clenched his fists and said, "master, why don''t you let me abolish them!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? I can''t stand this insult?"


    Ye Huo said in his heart, "yes, I know my mistake!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head: "the training of martial arts is a part, but more is the training of state of mind. At this point, you are far inferior to forever!"


    Ye Huo blushed and lowered his head.


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "master, why do you accept this task?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, of course it''s for your consideration!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and said, "for us?"


    "Yes! I watched the sky at night. The breath outside the city suddenly increased a lot. I was going to have a look. Isn''t this the task?"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I wanted to find a reason to take you down the mountain. Now let''s go! Maybe there will be a surprise!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu was ten feet away.


    A faint word came from the air.


    "The last one down the mountain, deduct three points!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and rushed out with a whew.


    Huahu village is a small mountain village. The villagers are very simple and live by hunting.


    Because there is a small lake near the village, which is full of blood, it is named Huahu village.


    The villagers of Huahu village make a living by collecting medicine and hunting.


    But I don''t know what''s going on recently. The monsters in the forest near Huahu village are much more powerful, resulting in serious damage to the animal hunting team in Huahu village.


    The hunting team was injured and was unable to hunt. As a result, the villagers of Huahu village were in a sharp food emergency. They quickly sent people to Bantian city for help.


    For a long time, the city Lord was too lazy to take care of such things. Huahu village couldn''t get any reward, so he threw the task to tieshuzong.


    As soon as tieshuzong saw that there was no oil and water, he continued to throw the pot down.


    But Chihuo sect, Heishui sect and Jumu sect are not fools. They are not willing to spend human and material resources to help a poor village. They directly stuffed Qilin with some money and sent him to Xuri sect.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu run wildly and chase Ye Xu''s back.


    At this time, they have practiced their mental skills, and their speed has increased greatly. Ye Huo''s body is like a fierce tiger, ignoring everything.


    Learning Qianqiu is different. Although he doesn''t see things, after practicing the ethereal sword technique, his body feeling has far exceeded that of ordinary people. His steps are light, like a cloud, without touching the dust, and move forward quickly.


    One is fierce and the other is light. They are even in a tie.


    But no matter how they chase, ye Xu is always ten feet away from them, neither much nor many.


    Ye Huohe learns from Qianqiu with a bitter smile on his face.


    The cultivation of the master himself has far exceeded their imagination.


    After getting off the rising sun peak, ye Xu carried his hands like a stroll and kept moving forward. Behind him, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were panting after him.


    At this time, in Huahu village, it was a melancholy cloud.


    A group of tigers roared loudly at the closed village door.


    In the village, all the young people were holding sticks, knives and guns, looking at the Tigers with a frightened face.


    Behind the tiger, there is a huge strange monster.


    The monster had two heads and wings on its back, and its cold eyes contained the spirit of ferocity.


    "The monster is coming again! Without reinforcements, we will be finished!"


    A middle-aged man said nervously.


    He is the head of Huahu village.


    At this time, the two headed monster hissed up to the sky. The fierce tigers standing at the gate of Huahu village showed fear, and then rushed towards Huahu village one by one.


    Seeing the fierce tiger attacking the village, the villagers of Huahu village were in chaos.


    The head of Huahu village shouted, "don''t panic, we''ll fight with these animals!"


    With that, he grabbed a long gun and pushed it against the wooden door at the entrance of the village.


    The villagers also knew that they would be finished without resistance and took action one after another.

 Chapter 1011

    Many young people in Huahu village stood at the gate of the village and resisted the wooden door with their bodies.


    If the village gate is not broken, they still have a glimmer of hope.


    Once the village gate is broken, they will be greeted by a massacre.


    However, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, many villagers were impacted by the huge force, flew directly and screamed to the ground.


    They are just ordinary people who have not been trained. How can they withstand the impact of monsters.


    With one blow, the heavy wooden door in the eyes of the public was directly split, and the huge tiger rushed in directly.


    The big mouth opened and directly bit a villager''s thigh.


    Sharp teeth directly penetrate the flesh and blood.


    "Ah..."


    The villager immediately screamed.


    Strangely, after the tiger bit the villager, it didn''t swallow it. Instead, it turned and ran back to the double headed monster and put the villager down.


    The two headed monster glanced at the villagers coldly, and two heads bit the villagers directly.


    Then with a hiss, the villagers of Huahu village were torn in half, and their blood and organs were sprinkled on the ground in an instant.


    Not only this tiger, but also the other tigers. After biting the villagers, they were placed in front of the double headed monster and swallowed by the double headed monster.


    Just then, a scream sounded and the tiger rushed into a room.


    There was only one shivering little girl in the room.


    The tiger looked cruel, directly bit the little girl on the shoulder and dragged her out of the door.


    The village head who was fighting with the tiger saw that the little girl was bitten and immediately screamed: "Xiao Yun!"


    The little girl is no one else, but the daughter of the head of Huahu village.


    The little girl''s shoulder flesh was torn and cried loudly.


    "Father... Help me..."


    The head of Huahu village broke his eyes. He pounded wildly with a wooden stick, but he was blocked by a tiger and couldn''t move forward.


    Seeing the tiger, he rushed to the gate of Huahu village.


    At this moment, a violent drink came.


    "Damn Tiger... Kill..."


    When the voice fell, a long halberd came to the world and hit the tiger on the back with a bang.


    With a click, the violent force directly broke the tiger''s back bone in half.


    "Oh..."


    The tiger ate and screamed. It opened its mouth. The little girl fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    Xiaoyun was in doubt, and a calm figure stopped in front of her.


    "How are you?"


    Asked Ye Huo.


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye Huo''s tall body and resolute face, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Shyness came from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Yun forgot the pain.


    Ye Huo nodded. He turned his head and looked at the tiger, with a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    "Little tiger, dare to be so rampant. I''m just hungry. I''ll cut you!"


    He stepped out, reached out and held the halberd. With his backhand, the halberd hit the tiger''s head.


    With a click, how could the fierce tiger bear the divine power of Ye Huo and burst out of his brain.


    Seeing that his companion was killed, another tiger rushed directly.


    When it was close to Ye Huo, a sword flashed, the throat of the fierce tiger was cut, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    A cool looking white eyed boy appeared.


    "One to one..."


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "OK! I won''t lose!"


    The white eyed boy said faintly, "it seems that I will lose!"


    They rushed out directly and greeted the tigers.


    Xiaoyun sits on the ground and looks at the tigers that make Huahu village headache. They are completely vulnerable in their hands.


    It seems that these monsters are not tigers, but a group of trembling lambs. The person holding a long halberd and a long sword is a tiger.


    The joining of Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu turned the war around in an instant. The villagers of Huahu village took a breath and immediately began to treat the wounded, retreated back and let the battlefield out.


    Seeing that the tiger was killed, the two headed monster suddenly became angry. It stepped forward and wanted to move forward, but a figure stopped in front of it.


    "Oh! It''s a rare Shengyuan dark wind beast! It''s still wild. It''s really rare! Eh..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and looked at the stomach of Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    This Shengyuan dark wind beast is about to lay eggs.


    "Well, no wonder I''m so anxious to find food. I see..."


    Seeing ye Xu blocking the way, Shengyuan dark wind beast moved his head, and his cold and ferocious eyes locked him in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    One of them opened his mouth and a black tornado swept out towards Ye Xu.


    The hurricane tore the hard rock and swallowed Ye Xu''s figure in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The hurricane burst and the smoke overflowed, and a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    But it soon froze.


    Ye Xu actually stood in place.


    "Well, you can''t stay because you are so cruel!"


    The other head of Shengyuan dark wind beast suddenly opened its mouth, and the blue thunder gathered in its mouth, and then exploded with a bang and a ray of thunder.


    Ye Xu did not dodge. Before the thunder light reached his body, it directly disintegrated and turned into nothing.


    "Hmm! Has your strength dropped to the point where you only have Xuan level top grade? HMM!"


    The Shengyuan dark wind beast is an ancient divine beast, which has almost disappeared.


    He is born with two heads and can spit out the power of wind and thunder. It is extremely terrible.


    Especially with wings on the back, it can fly in the sky and has incomparable power.


    After adulthood, you can easily have the strength of heaven.


    However, due to pregnancy, the Shengyuan dark wind beast''s blood was absorbed by the Shengyuan dark wind beast''s eggs, and its strength has fallen to the level of Xuanji.


    Ye Xu slowly dissipated the sword Qi on his fingers, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Since you have only such strength, leave it to our two disciples!"


    Shengyuan dark wind beast saw that he could not do anything. Ye Xu immediately showed a surprised look on his face and wanted to escape with a fan of his wings.


    But ye Xu is such a figure. With one hand, the wings of Shengyuan dark wind beast can''t be opened.


    "Ye Huo, Qianqiu... I''ll give you this one..."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly.


    At this time, the tiger who broke into Huahu village has been killed by the two people.


    "Twenty against twenty, it''s a tie!"


    Ye Huo exudes light heat all over, and the corners of his mouth have an unsatisfied smile.


    Xueqianqiu said, "let''s use that monster!"


    With that, they looked at each other and ran towards the Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    When Shengyuan dark wind beast saw the two men killed, he was angry and moved his two heads together.


    "Kneel down..."


    Seeing the beast''s head coming, ye Huo had enough strength and went off with a halberd.


    With a clang, ye Huo''s wrist was numb, and the long halberd almost flew out.


    "I''ll go. What a powerful force!"

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Huo was smashed and flew. The other head was aimed at xueqianqiu and blew over.


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Although he didn''t look at things, he could also feel a powerful wind sweeping through.


    He hurriedly stepped on the ethereal step to avoid it.


    The huge beast''s head passed by and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom..."


    The animal''s head hit the ground, and suddenly exploded and hit a big pit.


    The gravel is flying, and the face is like a knife. Learning for thousands of years, I suddenly feel a chill in my heart, and the backhand is a sword.


    "Dang..."


    The sound of gold and iron, the sharp long sword cut on the scales of Shengyuan dark wind beast, and suddenly burst out a strong spark.


    "I can''t cut it!"


    Xueqianqiu was immediately shocked. He directly touched the head of the beast on his feet and ran back.


    Only one round, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu felt the power of Shengyuan dark wind beast at the same time.


    "How awesome..."


    The two looked at each other with dignity.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "I say two, although the Shengyuan dark wind beast has only the realm of Xuanji middle grade strength due to pregnancy, its flesh is a real heaven flesh. Unless it is hit in a weak place, you can''t hurt it!"


    Ye Huo said with a wry smile, "master, how can you say it now!"


    Ye Xu walked lazily to the door of Huahu village, found a broken wood and sat down. With one hand, a cup of steaming tea appeared in his hand.


    After taking a sip slowly, ye Xu said with a smile, "if only you could experience the strength of Shengyuan dark wind beast yourself! Otherwise, if you can''t beat it, you will say I deceive you!"


    Xueqianqiu said silently, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Ye Xu put his hands on his head and said, "well, since we know that the enemy is strong, what should we do to attack?"


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes suddenly showed the color of thinking.


    Ye Huo said with a wry smile: "master, we are just the top of the Yellow level now! It''s too exaggerated for you to find a mysterious middle-class monster for us to fight!"


    "Exaggeration? How can I feel that the Shengyuan dark wind beast is weaker!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "when I''m a disciple, I can''t fight beyond my level. What do I keep for? Get out as soon as possible!"


    Ye Huo was directly blocked and had nothing to say.


    "Well, master, stop talking and I''ll just fight!"


    He moved his arms and clenched the halberd in his hand. The heat on his body was more boiling.


    "Kill..."


    Gu asked the halberd to raise and hurled it towards Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    The two heads of Shengyuan dark wind beast were raised, and their cold, ruthless and bloody eyes stared at them.


    At the moment, it is exhausted and urgently needs to supplement blood food. The incomparable vitality of these two human beings is the most suitable blood food for him.


    The wind opened its mouth, and the black hurricane swept out like a poisonous snake.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu can''t get Reiki out of the body now. Even if they do, they don''t dare to fight the black hurricane and dodge immediately.


    "Boom..."


    The black hurricane cut a deep gully in the earth.


    After the jet of black hurricane, the wind showed a trace of fatigue in his eyes, and the black hurricane in his mouth gradually dispersed.


    Xueqianqiu''s ears move slightly.


    "The breath of Shengyuan dark wind beast is weak!"


    Although he didn''t see things, after practicing the ethereal sword technique, his body feeling became more acute, especially his judgment of the enemy''s breath had reached a subtle level.


    When the saint yuan dark wind beast ejected the black wind, he obviously felt that the saint yuan dark wind beast had entered a weak period.


    "It seems that Shengyuan dark wind beast is very weak. After the black wind is sprayed, there will be a period of weakness! I just don''t know how long this period of weakness is!"


    Thinking of this, xueqianqiu said coldly, "elder martial brother, attack his wind head! Now the wind head is weak and the defense is greatly reduced. It''s an opportunity!"


    Then he learned the ethereal footwork of Qianqiu''s feet, and his body changed from left to right, killing the head of the wind.


    Ye Huo was stunned, then reacted and moved immediately.


    They get along day and night. They are both brothers and opponents. They are the most familiar people with each other. They have never made mistakes in learning Qianqiu''s judgment ability, which ye Huo admires very much.


    So he did not hesitate to cooperate.


    One left and one right, they killed the dark wind beast of Shengyuan.


    Seeing the two people rushing over, the wind head of Shengyuan dark wind beast immediately retreated, and the thunder head swept over.


    They jumped up directly and dodged the thunder head''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Shou''s sweeping was a false move. It twisted like a snake, and then his cold eyes aimed at the two people.


    There was a huge mouth, and the thunder head was full of fine lightning.


    "No!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were in the air and couldn''t dodge. They suddenly turned pale.


    Xueqianqiu quickly turned his head, turned his waist directly and shouted to Ye Huo, "come on, attack me with all your strength!"


    Ye Huo was stunned and immediately reacted. He directly urged the aura, swept out the long halberd and split it towards xueqianqiu.


    Xueqianqiu also had enough strength, and the ethereal sword swept out in the opposite direction.


    "Dang..."


    The metal and iron roared, and the two men shook their bodies. With the help of the force of the anti earthquake, they retreated sharply.


    At the moment of separation, there was a bang, and the thick thunder blew from where they had just stood, and penetrated into the ground.


    The earth is under the thunder light, the sand turns the waves, and the terrible power makes Ye Huo and Xue sweat for thousands of years.


    "Hehe, you did a good job and responded quickly! This is not a competition between your martial brothers. It will really kill people!"


    Ye Xu saw that xueqianqiu could solve the crisis with the method of anti earthquake, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu both fell to the ground and were also surprised in a cold sweat.


    They looked at each other and their contempt disappeared.


    Ye Xu is right. This is not a duel between martial brothers, but a real dead fight.


    Whoever despises the enemy will pay a heavy price.


    "Lei Shou is weak too! Take this opportunity! Let''s go together..."


    Xueqianqiu keenly felt that Lei Shou''s breath also declined, and immediately shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Huo rushed over with a long halberd.


    "Attack its eyes!"


    Learn Qianqiu long sword, carry it behind you and run to the side of Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    No matter what monster, eyes are one of the keys.


    As long as you destroy the eyes of Shengyuan dark wind beast, you can''t lock them and win a first-line victory.


    "Good!"


    Ye Huo nodded, then stepped on the Shengyuan dark wind beast with one foot and attacked the thunder head.


    At this time, Lei Shou was weak, but Feng Shou was relieved. Although he still couldn''t spit out the black wind, at least his activities were unimpeded.


    It directly lifted up and opened its huge mouth to learn Qianqiu.


    As soon as xueqianqiu''s face changed, he was about to dodge, when he heard Ye Huo shouting, "don''t retreat!"

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing Ye Huo''s cry, xueqianqiu didn''t hesitate. He took back his strength and directly poured his legs. The direction didn''t change. He went straight to the wind.


    The wind opened its mouth, like a huge black hole, biting towards xueqianqiu.


    At the moment of death, leaf fire fell from the sky.


    He held the halberd in both hands, and the steam erupted on his body. The black halberd faintly revealed a trace of red light.


    "The first move of Bashi halberd! Pull out the mountain with great strength, and the Qi is unparalleled!"


    Ye Huo roared, and suddenly the invincible skill of Baji appeared.


    This is a set of halberd technique made by Ye Xu according to Ye Huo''s skill and body mass.


    It''s very simple. There are only five moves. Each move has an unparalleled power.


    Ye Huo is impatient and impulsive. He is likely to lose his mind and attack forcibly in battle.


    He is born with the constitution of extreme fire, and can unconsciously increase his momentum and strength several times.


    Therefore, Baji is the most suitable martial art for him.


    Of course, Baji is not only a set of halberd methods, but also includes a series of abilities such as body method, mind method, footwork, martial arts and so on.


    Ye Xu limited the fire gas in Ye Huo with an ice bucket, which is equivalent to turning Ye Huo into a volcano that can''t erupt.


    When entering the battle, the volcano erupted directly, and the powerful power instantly poured into all parts and bones, giving play to the power beyond the limit.


    In the face of the powerful Shengyuan dark wind beast, the leaf fire instantly stimulated the flame gas in the body, poured it on the long halberd and erupted directly.


    Ye Xu saw that ye Huo used Baji and nodded slightly.


    "Not bad. The ice bucket has no white bubbles for so many days! His body can barely withstand the side effects of Baji!"


    The force of the flame is compressed to the limit and erupted, which has severe side effects on the physical body of the warrior.


    In addition to polishing the gas of fire, the ice bucket also has an effect of strengthening physique.


    Ye Huo''s body remodeling and ice bucket immersion finally reluctantly withstood the first style of Baji.


    Because of the extreme speed, the halberd screamed, and then blasted on the head of the wind.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, the wind head of Shengyuan dark wind beast was severely smashed, the huge mouth closed, the scales made a sound of fragmentation, and a trace of blood flowed out from behind the scales.


    With the power of the Yellow peak, he smashed the scales of monsters in the sky. If it was spread, it would scare away the big teeth of countless people.


    But it really happened in front of everyone.


    After Fengshou was blown off, xueqianqiu seized the opportunity instantly, and the ethereal sword in his hand deeply pierced into Fengshou''s eyes.


    "Oh..."


    His eyes were pierced and black blood gushed out, and the Shengyuan dark wind beast immediately roared with pain.


    The wind blew fiercely, and the black hurricane in the mouth began to gather.


    "Thirty breaths!"


    Xueqianqiu silently calculated in his heart, and then shouted to Ye Huo, "retreat! Avoid its sharpness!"


    You don''t have to learn from Qianqiu. Ye fire pushes it away directly.


    "Boom..."


    The black hurricane swept out. Unfortunately, the target was the door of Huahu village.


    Ye Xu shook his head, grabbed it with one hand, and the black tornado burst in an instant.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and saw the envy in each other''s eyes.


    The terrible hurricane they avoided was like a cool wind in front of Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu in a daze, ye Xu stared and said, "what are you looking at? The enemy is coming!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu look very cool. They are distracted in battle. This is a big taboo.


    They hurried to cheer up and killed the dark wind beast of Shengyuan.


    Feng Shou''s eyes were stabbed blind, and he ejected black wind twice in a row. Rao is a strong Shengyuan dark wind beast, and some can''t support it.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Ye Huo holds the halberd in both hands and is ready to attack again.


    Xueqianqiu stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, his thunder head has another attack, which may be waiting for us to pass!"


    After a delay, xueqianqiu obviously felt that Lei Shou''s strength was recovering.


    "What about that!"


    Ye Huo said anxiously.


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "I''ll lure Lei Shou. You attack the neck of Shengyuan dark wind beast. It''s three inches below the neck. It''s the intersection of breath, but it''s covered with scales. My strength is not as good as you!"


    "A man seduces Lei Shou. You''re crazy!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes were frozen. If he hadn''t saved xueqianqiu just now, I''m afraid he would have been caught by the black wind.


    Xueqianqiu said calmly, "this is our only chance to win! We can''t waste it easily! Don''t worry, I cherish life more than you!"


    Ye Huo turned his eyes and said unhappily, "listen to your tone, it seems that I don''t cherish life!"


    Xueqianqiu said calmly, "you are impulsive and belligerent, and you are very easy to be caught by your opponent in battle!"


    Ye Huo said silently, "how many people will be as calm as you!"


    Xueqianqiu said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. The time is fleeting!"


    Ye Huo moved his arm and said, "do it!"


    Xueqianqiu''s body fell low and rushed towards Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    At this time, the wind head was half lying on the ground, looking weak, but Lei head showed a ferocious light in his eyes, hidden behind the wind head.


    Seeing xueqianqiu rushing over, Lei Shoumeng lifted it up, and his mouth was full of fine lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, thunder and lightning flashed towards xueqianqiu.


    At this moment, xueqianqiu whispered, a cloud burst out directly in his body, and a ray of light lit up in his pale eyes.


    Countless light spots suddenly appeared in the dark world in front of us.


    "Ethereal sword technique! The sword is broken!"


    The cloud shrouded, and the sword of learning for thousands of years pierced out. A sharp sword spirit suddenly bloomed on the ethereal sword.


    The sword Qi hit the lightning pillar, and a startling scene happened.


    The lightning pillar was pierced by sword Qi.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ve studied Qianqiu''s sword for a long time, and it''s exactly the weak point of the lightning column, forming a situation of confrontation with immobility! Well..."


    The lightning column separated and passed by xueqianqiu. Xueqianqiu''s arm trembled slightly, and the aura in his body was consumed rapidly.


    Like a needle, he drilled a hole in the pillar of lightning.


    In other words, no matter how fierce the lightning column is, it seems to be in the center of the storm and relatively safe.


    It is relatively safe, that is to say, xueqianqiu must maintain his sword Qi. Once the sword Qi collapses, the lightning column will swallow him in an instant.


    Seeing that xueqianqiu was in danger, ye Huo roared directly, raised the aura in his body again and gathered on the long halberd.


    "Kill!"


    In the roar, the long halberd lifted up and blasted hard at the neck of Lei Shou.

 Chapter 1014

    Ye Huo''s brute force was so strong that the thunder head was directly depressed, and the lightning column stopped instantly.


    The residual lightning echoed in the throat, and the choking Shengyuan dark wind beast coughed uncontrollably.


    "Up..."


    Ye Huo fought hard, and the wind and thunder heads were picked up, revealing a piece of white under his neck.


    "This is the time!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu drank at the same time, lifted the last aura, a halberd and a sword, and mercilessly penetrated into the weakness of Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    The key was pierced.


    A large amount of animal blood spewed out crazily. Originally, Shengyuan dark wind beast was exhausted. Now it was hard hit again. Rao is the flesh of its heaven, and it can''t support it.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu pulled out the halberd and stabbed it again.


    Ye Xu told them not to give the enemy a chance to fight back.


    At this time, the two heads of Shengyuan dark wind beast suddenly raised, one left and one right, roaring towards Ye Huo and xueqianqiu.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were surprised and wanted to pull out their weapons.


    Unexpectedly, when they pulled it out, the Shengyuan dark wind beast''s muscles clamped, and they couldn''t pull it out.


    A moment of surprise, the first opportunity has been lost.


    At the moment of crisis, a vast aura came and directly penetrated the key of Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    Shengyuan dark wind beast was instantly breathless, and two animal heads fell to the ground.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other, pulled out their weapons, and their hearts were still beating wildly.


    Needless to say, the person who made the move is Ye Xu.


    They fought hard for a long time, but a sword was solved by Ye Xu.


    "Any monster will shine back before dying. This is their instinct to save their lives. Remember?"


    Ye Xu finished his tea and said slowly.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu wiped a sweat and said, "yes, master, I know!"


    "Well, it''s good to know! Huahu village was seriously destroyed. Help them rebuild!"


    Ye Xu reached out and pointed to Huahu village, which was nearly half destroyed.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu naturally dare not disobey and immediately go over.


    Seeing the monster ambush, the villagers of Huahu village came out in shock.


    They knelt down directly in front of Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu.


    "Benefactor! If it weren''t for you, we would all be dead!"


    "We Huahu villagers will never forget the kindness of our benefactor!"


    "My family should engrave the benefactor''s longevity memorial tablet and worship it day and night!"


    Looking at the pious expression on the faces of Huahu villagers, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were touched.


    Ye Xu walked behind them and said with a smile, "they are a group of ordinary people, but although life is humble, there is no distinction between high and low. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. You should uphold your original heart. If you bully the weak, don''t blame your teacher for being impolite!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu were so impressed that they quickly recorded their words in their mind.


    The eyes of the villagers in Huahu village are different.


    Because they are also from ordinary people to today, they can better understand the feeling of struggling to survive of Huahu villagers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are the people of xurizong. We are here to help you! Let''s work together to establish Huahu village again!"


    Ye Huo raised his fist and said loudly.


    The villagers of Huahu cheered loudly when they saw that ye Huo was willing to help them rebuild the village.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly.


    Although Ye Huo''s character is impulsive, he is extremely enthusiastic. In this regard, learning from the past is not as good as ye Huo.


    Xueqianqiu is too calm to do such impulsive things.


    Ye Huo said to do it and shouted, "reconstruction needs a lot of wood and stones. Who knows where there is!"


    The voice fell and a young voice sounded.


    "I know!"


    A small figure rushed out.


    "Xiao Yun!"


    The head of Huahu village was stunned when he saw that it was his daughter.


    "Stop fooling around, you''re still hurt!"


    Xiao Yun said with a smile: "it''s okay, just lead the way!"


    "This..."


    The head of Huahu village frowned and said.


    Xiaoyun''s shoulder is penetrated by tiger teeth. If it is not treated, it will be abandoned.


    "Little girl, come here!"


    When hesitating, ye Xu waved to Xiao Yun.


    Xiaoyun came to Ye Xu and looked at the lazy man with surprised eyes.


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, a pill fell into Xiaoyun''s mouth, then stretched out his hand and sprinkled a handful of powder onto the wound.


    Before Xiaoyun''s surprised color appeared, he saw that his wound began to heal quickly.


    At the same time, a faint heat was born in the abdomen, which was very comfortable.


    In less than a moment, the wound bitten by the tiger shrank and closed directly, then formed a blood scab, and then fell off, revealing a brand-new snow-white skin.


    "No problem now! Go!"


    Xiao Yun waved his arm in surprise. It really didn''t hurt at all, and his body became much lighter and his strength increased a lot.


    She quickly shouted, "Dad, I''m fine!"


    The head of Huahu village saluted Ye Xu and said, "thank you for treating Xiao Yun!"


    He thanked them from the bottom of his heart, because the real warriors never looked down on them. How could he spend precious pills on them.


    The faint golden power of faith emanates from the village head.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Hehe, a pill is nothing to me, but it''s like a fairy pill to them! Hey..."


    With the deeper understanding of the power of faith, ye Xu felt the power of faith.


    This is a kind of existence that seems to be between heaven and earth, but surpasses the power of heaven and earth.


    With infinite mysteries, as long as the power of faith is added, the power of blessing is also accumulating rapidly.


    Faith is like cause and effect. If you plant seeds, you can reap fruitful results.


    "Don''t do nothing with kindness! Well... I see... Ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled faintly.


    He took out a cup of tea, and his breath became more and more insipid and mysterious.


    At this time, Xiaoyun has turned red and pulled the leaf fire towards the quarry.


    Not far from Huahu village, there is a big mountain with many gravels and extremely hard. It is the best material for building houses.


    The only problem is that it''s too heavy for anyone to move.


    But now ye Huo is here, and everything is no problem.


    He directly lifted a huge stone and went to Huahu village.


    With his present strength, he can lift thousands of kilograms.


    Xiao Yun saw that ye Huo was so strong, and a faint star appeared in his big eyes.


    Xueqianqiu is a doer. He asked someone to take him to the dense forest, cut off several big trees with a sword, then tied the wood with a rope and dragged it all the way to Huahu village.


    Just like his style, calm and practical.


    With their participation, the fragmented Huahu village is full of vitality again.

 Chapter 1015

    It took more than ten days for ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu to rebuild Huahu village.


    It not only rebuilt the wall with hard rock, but also replaced all the houses with stone houses.


    At first, ye Xu was still idle. Later, when he was interested, he grabbed a big tree directly. When the sword moved, the table and chair appeared.


    Seeing such a magical scene, the villagers of Huahu were surprised. It turned out that this lazy guy was the most cruel of the three.


    After rebuilding Huahu village, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu immediately bid farewell to the head of Huahu village.


    "Village head! Huahu village has been built. It''s time for us to leave!"


    The village head of Huahu looks regretful, but he also knows in his heart that ye Huo and xueqianqiu can''t stay for a lifetime after all. After all, they are people from two worlds.


    "Brother Ye Huo, if I''m free, can I go to the rising sun peak to find you!"


    Xiao Yun said with a blush.


    Ye Huo was stunned, then smiled and said, "of course!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yun nodded, then turned and ran away.


    Ye Xu is a veteran. At a glance, she knows that the little girl likes Ye Huo.


    Although Xiao Yun''s talent is average, as long as ye Huo doesn''t dislike it, he is happy to see its success.


    As for what to talk about feelings delaying cultivation, in Ye Xu''s opinion, it is a bullshit.


    People are not plants, how can they be ruthless? If they don''t even have feelings, what''s the difference between people and rocks.


    After saying goodbye to the villagers of Huahu, ye Xu waved, pointed to the body of Shengyuan dark wind beast and said, "take it back and sell it! Don''t waste it!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo took out the rope and carried the Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    Ye Xu has storage space, but he doesn''t want to give it to Ye Huo and xueqianqiu so soon.


    Their cultivation is too weak. It''s better to make everything clear, so that they can open up storage space after they have a certain strength. When the time comes, everything will come naturally.


    When you go back, you don''t have to hurry. Ye Xu asks Ye Huo and xueqianqiu to reflect on the process of fighting with Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    Every battle is a growth for them.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu thought so deeply that they were thinking about their shortcomings all the way and benefited a lot.


    Back in Bantian City, the appearance of Shengyuan dark wind beast immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by and showed greedy eyes one after another.


    Ye Xu had no intention of putting away the Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    "Do you see their greed? This is not the same as the negative emotion of the people. Remember, huaibi calls for sin, but when you are strong enough, the greed in people''s eyes will turn into worship."


    "The world, after all, must speak with strength!"


    While walking, ye Xu is instructing Ye Huo and learning from Qianqiu.


    Although their understanding is more profound, but now ye Xu doesn''t have much time to grow up slowly. Although they may not be able to write it down now, they finally leave a memory in their hearts.


    When it comes to a real crisis, these memories will help them tide over the difficulties.


    In other words, ye Xu has led them on the right path.


    He had gone through too many detours before.


    However, although passers-by coveted the Shengyuan dark wind beast behind Ye fire, no one dared to come up and do it.


    After all, no one dares to do it without absolute certainty.


    The three of Ye Xu came to the task registration office of tieshuzong in the stunned eyes of the city guarding soldiers.


    In the south, it is popular that the sect door controls everything, that is, the high-grade sect door can rule the low-grade sect door.


    There are four first-class sects around Bantian City, namely Chihuo sect, Heishui sect, Jumu sect and the newly established rising sun sect.


    They were all under the jurisdiction of Tieshu sect, the second grade sect.


    Tieshuzong will irregularly release some tasks to the first level sect for them to complete, so as to improve the score of the second level sect.


    Every year when he returns to Wuzong, he will assess his sect and allocate resources.


    If you have more scores, you can get more resources.


    This distribution system also makes all sects exchange scores like crazy.


    Completing the task is one of them. Although Huahu sect can''t provide task reward items, it can calculate the sect score. Otherwise, how can Tieshu sect spend time and energy looking for someone to complete the task.


    In addition to tasks, tieshuzong can also get more points by turning in treasures.


    At the task registry of tieshuzong, people come and go. From time to time, people from red fire, black water and giant wood come to hand in tasks.


    In addition to contributing to tieshuzong''s score, the task items are enough for them to make a small sum when they complete the task.


    When the three of Ye Xu entered the task hall, all the people were stunned, and then took a breath of air conditioning.


    "I''ll go. What kind of monster is that? I haven''t seen it!"


    "Two heads!"


    "At first glance, the value is not cheap! I didn''t think they were so lucky!"


    In whispering, ye Xu and his disciples went to the task registration office. Ye Huo said faintly, "hand in the task!"


    The task registration disciple frowned, looked at Ye Huo and said, "sect, task name, who released it!"


    Ye Huo said loudly, "xurizong, the task of saving Huahu village was released by Qi Lin!"


    "Qi Lin!"


    The task registration disciple was stunned, and then his eyes became strange.


    "Oh, it''s the task released by Qi Lin! Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to find him!"


    With that, the task registration disciple whispered a few words to the person next to him, and the person immediately left in a hurry.


    "Hehe, wait a minute. Qi Lin will come soon..."


    Ye Huo nodded, and then put the body of Shengyuan dark wind beast into the hall.


    The eyes of the three disciples around also became strange.


    Not pointing at three people.


    But no matter Ye Xu, ye Huo and xueqianqiu, they are not people who care about other people''s eyes, and naturally ignore them.


    But after waiting for half an hour, he still didn''t see Qi Lin''s figure, and ye Huo couldn''t help being anxious.


    He rushed directly to the task registration disciple and said loudly, "where has Qi Lin gone? Why hasn''t he appeared yet! It''s a waste of time!"


    The task registration disciple smiled strangely and said, "hehe, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Qi has come quickly!"


    Ye Huo frowned. Although he was impatient, it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    From the strange smile of the task registration disciple, he can feel a smell of something wrong.


    So ye Huo retreated to xueqianqiu and said faintly, "there is a ghost!"


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes flashed and said, "respond to changes with invariance!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1016

    Since he realized that something was wrong, ye Huo calmed down.


    Time passed by bit. Soon, there were fewer and fewer people in the task hall, and soon only tieshuzong''s disciples were left.


    The gate was also quietly half closed.


    Of course, ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu knew that it was the disciples of Tieshu sect who were making trouble. They didn''t expose it. They just smiled faintly and didn''t mind at all.


    Suddenly, the sound of disorderly footsteps began, and it seemed that many people came to the door of the task hall.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu''s eyes coagulated, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The figure flashed and Qi Lin appeared, followed by many disciples of Tieshu sect.


    After seeing ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu, Qi Lin flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then saw the Shengyuan dark wind beast in the hall at the second eye.


    "Hiss... What monster is this? It has two heads! It''s not an ordinary product at first sight. It can sell a lot of money!"


    He looked at Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu with triangular eyes and said in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect their luck to be so good! I found this cheap... No, I found this cheap, hahaha..."


    Qi Lin thought of this and unconsciously showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Hard work, hard work! Is the task completed smoothly?"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "don''t you have eyes? The monster has been killed. Now you can hand in the task! We have waited from noon to now!"


    The mocking tone made Qi Lin angry, but his face remained unchanged.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m really busy with business. This is not... I just finished another task and came back the first time!"


    Ye Huo said in a strange tone, "Oh, really?"


    A disciple of Tieshu sect was so angry that he pointed to Ye Huo and shouted, "what''s your attitude!"


    Ye Huo stared and said, "what, am I wrong?"


    The Tieshu sect disciple was furious and shouted, "hum, you''re just a disciple of the first grade sect. It''s against you to dare to talk to the people of the second grade sect! Don''t think you can be arrogant by completing a garbage task. I tell you, you''re far from it!"


    Ye Huo''s temper burst. He immediately shouted, "why? Do you disagree? If you disagree, you can come up and try!"


    "Bold!"


    The disciple of Tieshu sect was so angry that he rushed over and wanted to do it.


    "Stop!"


    Qi Lin stretched out his hand to stop the disciple, then smiled at Ye Huo and said, "ha ha, OK, since you have completed the task, it is really hard! Now leave him, and then you can go..."


    With that, Qi Lin pointed to learn Qianqiu.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu frowned.


    "Huh?"


    Qi Linyin said compassionately: "learn Qianqiu, don''t think you secretly hid in the rising sun sect. No one knows. I found out that you are the evil seed of the young master. When the young master came to ask for a marriage, the bitch dared to refuse because she was pregnant with you! Those who refuse the young master deserve to die!"


    Although xueqianqiu looks motionless, the breath emanating from his body is like cold ice in an instant.


    "So..."


    Qi Lin said with a faint smile: "so, come with us to see the little patriarch and seek vitality in front of him!"


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "what if I don''t!"


    Qi Lin shook his neck and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll take your head!"


    Between waving, dozens of Tieshu sect disciples blocked the gate directly.


    "Hehe, now you are like a turtle in a jar. Where else do you want to go?"


    Qi Lin turned to look at Ye Huo and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you two here. You can go away!"


    Ye Huo curved at the corner of his mouth: "that monster!"


    Qi Lin said with a grimace: "of course I''m staying! I released the task. Shouldn''t you be filial to me?"


    Ye Huo shook his neck and nodded seriously: "filial piety, I''m filial to your mother!"


    With that, he punched Qilin.


    Qi Lin looked disdainful and immediately waved his fist to meet him. He shouted, "hum, you are a yellow level cultivation. Dare you..."


    Before the words fell, his fists collided, and suddenly the sound of bone fracture began.


    "Click..."


    "Oh..."


    Qi Lin screamed, his fist with his wrist was directly beaten into powder and hung down softly.


    "You... You... Ow..."


    The wrist was completely smashed, and Qilin''s tears and snot shot out in an instant.


    "Kill... Kill them..."


    The disciples of Tieshu sect immediately drew out their weapons and cut at ye Huohe xueqianqiu.


    But ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu hit each other, and each time they hit, one will fall.


    All the bones and tendons were broken, lying on the ground and howling.


    In less than a moment, dozens of Tieshu sect disciples were all lying on the ground.


    Qi Lin stared at Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu, who had entered the uninhabited land, and trembled all over.


    "You... You..."


    He had no idea that the two men were so cruel.


    Ye Huo shook his fists and made a crisp bone joint sound.


    "Just now you said you wanted to take my younger martial brother''s head! Hehe, who gave you courage... Huh..."


    Qi Lin was heartbroken and shouted, "I... I..."


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "kill it, dirty eyes!"


    A long sword fell into his hands and flew towards Qi Lin''s chest.


    "No... don''t come here..."


    Qilin screamed with his heart broken.


    At the moment of death, a gust of wind rolled up and a violent drink came at the same time.


    "Presumptuous..."


    With the voice, a black iron hand held the flying long sword and clicked it. The long sword was crushed.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu immediately shrink their eyes.


    "What terrible palm Kung Fu!"


    When the wind swept, an elder in black appeared in front of Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin screamed as if he saw the Savior: "nine elders... Kill these two guys!"


    This old man in black is the nine elders of Tieshu sect. He is a Xuanji intermediate cultivation with strong strength.


    The nine elders frowned and looked at the tieshuzong people lying on the ground, with a trace of murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "You dare to make trouble in the territory of Tieshu sect. Don''t you want to live!"


    Ye Huo sneered and said, "are we making trouble? It''s clear that Qi Lin wants to black our prey and kill my younger martial brother. Can you bear it?"


    At this time, the nine elders noticed the body of Shengyuan dark wind beast, and their eyes shrank.


    "This is... Shengyuan dark wind beast..."


    There was a look of greed in his eyes.


    Shengyuan dark wind beast is a treasure. Its meat contains a lot of Qi and blood. Its scales can be used to make armor.


    The highest value is the wind and thunder beads in the two heads.

 Chapter 1017

    Seeing the Shengyuan dark wind beast, the nine elders narrowed their eyes.


    If he can get the wind and thunder double beads, his cultivation can be increased by a big step.


    So he coughed twice and looked at Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu''s eyes began to become gloomy.


    "Hehe, you said Qi Lin wanted to black your prey, but there is evidence!"


    Ye Huo shouted, "we saw the Shengyuan dark wind beast after taking the task of Huahu village. It took a lot of effort to kill it. All the villagers of Huahu village can testify about it!"


    Xueqianqiu also nodded and said, "good!"


    The nine elders turned their eyes and said, "nonsense. I''ve been to Huahu village, but I''m just an ordinary existence. I don''t even have a martial artist. Shengyuan dark wind beast is a monster in the heaven. How can you kill it with two yellow martial artists? It''s nonsense!"


    "Don''t tell the truth! I look familiar with the Shengyuan dark wind beast. It seems to be the one I stole!"


    "Qilin... Come and see this Shengyuan dark wind beast!"


    Qi Lin struggled to climb over and saw the nine elders winking at him. He immediately knew it.


    "Yes, as like as two peas before the nine elders, the holy yuan dark wind beast is the same one. I think it''s the two people who do it!"


    The nine elders angrily said, "Damn it, the old man of Shengyuan dark wind beast has been raised for a long time, but he was killed. It''s really the opposite!"


    With one hand, he pointed to Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu and said, "now, you two plead guilty or not!"


    When ye Huo saw that the nine elders had planted such a frame, he was angry and shouted, "nonsense, this Shengyuan dark wind beast was clearly killed by our martial brother, not the one you lost!"


    Nine elders winked at Qi Lin.


    "Go to inform the city master for a long time that the thief appears and let him bring someone!"


    Qi Lin understood, a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then quickly left the shop.


    "Hehe, young generation, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I dare to steal my things. I''m really impatient!"


    The nine elders put their hands around their chests, and their faces were full of a proud grin.


    He seemed to have seen the resources exchanged by Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    Ye Huo still wanted to shout, but he was pulled by xueqianqiu.


    "Elder martial brother, forget it, don''t you see? He deliberately planted it on us!"


    Ye Huo angrily said, "they are so shameless!"


    Xueqianqiu mocked with a smile: "don''t you see that the master hasn''t spoken yet?"


    Ye Huo was stunned. Only then did he react. Ye Xu had been drinking tea slowly since he entered the door. He didn''t say a word, and his face was always smiling.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Ye Huo asked in surprise.


    Xueqianqiu pondered and said, "I guess the master doesn''t speak and allows the development of the situation, just wants to stimulate all contradictions and see what the iron tree sect can do!"


    "In addition, let''s see the darkness of the world and see how far we can deal with such a situation!"


    Ye Huo nodded deeply.


    Ye Xu spoke at this time.


    "Qianqiu is right. I won''t stop this kind of thing because it will often happen to you in the future. Now we let things develop and let the enemy show all their means. In this way, you will have experience in facing this kind of thing in the future!"


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    "In dealing with things, ye Huo, you should learn from Qianqiu. Shouting and anger can''t solve things, but will make the enemy proud. Only by treating calmly can you find the enemy''s flaws and break them!"


    Ye Huohe xueqianqiu bowed and said, "master, we remember!"


    Ye Xu yawned and said, "since ancient times, the treasure has been innocent. Huaibi is guilty. We have obtained the Shengyuan dark wind beast, which has naturally attracted the covet of many people. If we don''t have strength, the treasure will be robbed sooner or later, but the enemy can''t do anything to us, so they will never deal with us!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu bow down again. When they straighten up, they can no longer see any anger on their faces. Some are just calm and light mockery.


    The nine elders waved and said, "come and pull the Shengyuan dark wind beast away!"


    The disciples of tieshuzong immediately rushed to Shengyuan dark wind beast and wanted to reach out.


    The next moment, when the halberd was waved, the disciples of tieshuzong were caught off guard. They were directly lifted off, fell to the ground and screamed loudly.


    Ye Huo stood in front of Shengyuan dark wind beast with a long halberd and said faintly, "Whoever dares to stretch out his hand, I''ll interrupt him!"


    The ninth eldest brother said angrily, "good boy, you can be rampant! Indeed, you are guilty of being a thief, so I''ll let me catch you!"


    He waved one palm, the black air rose slowly, and his palm slowly turned black.


    "My hand is called green devil''s hand. After soaking it in poison for seven or forty-nine days, I gather all the poison gas on the palm. It is not only difficult to hurt the sword, but also highly toxic. Once hit, the poison gas attacks the heart immediately and can''t be cured! Boy, if you steal my saint yuan dark wind beast, I''ll let you die in the highly toxic."


    With that, he raised his palm and roared to Ye Huo.


    Before the palm arrived, it was already smelly.


    Ye Huo''s spirit was cold, and the long halberd swept out in an instant.


    The nine elders looked disdainful when they saw the long halberd coming. Instead of retreating, they stretched out their hands and grabbed it.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the halberd made a close contact with the palm and made a dull sound.


    Jiuchang''s proud smile suddenly became frightened. His arms shook and his feet took a step backward.


    Ye Huo stepped back several steps, and each step stepped out a deep footprint.


    "What a violent power... This boy looks like a yellow level top martial artist, but he has such strong power! How did he cultivate it!"


    The nine elder''s right palm looked as if nothing had happened, but in fact, he could see his right palm trembling slightly.


    Ye Huo stopped, his body flashed, his face flushed, and a trace of blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The green devil''s hand is as strong as steel. Coupled with the cultivation of the nine elders, it is enough to shake the top-grade martial artist of the Xuan level, which he can''t compete with.


    Under this blow, he has suffered some internal injuries.


    Xueqianqiu saw Ye Huo hurt. His face suddenly changed and jumped to him and said, "senior brother, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Huo shook his head and said, "no, I can do it alone!"


    "This..."


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes coagulated and said, "he is a Xuanji intermediate cultivation. His palm is very threatening. Your long halberd is a blunt weapon. It''s very disadvantageous to fight against it!"

 Chapter 1018

    Xueqianqiu pondered for a moment and said, "with your current cultivation, you have less than 30% chance of winning!"


    Ye Huo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    "Thirty percent... That''s enough!"


    "Junior brother, step back and give it to me!"


    One step out, ye Huo''s eyes were burning with a sense of war. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to fight the nine elders alone.


    Xueqianqiu frowned and was about to dissuade. Ye Xu''s voice came to his ear.


    "Qianqiu, step back and let Ye Huo fight alone!"


    Ye Xu speaks and learns from Qianqiu. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to disobey. He returns to Ye Xu according to his words.


    Leaf fire scruples go, long halberd a horizontal, light heat rising.


    "Old man... Come..."


    Seeing that ye Huo dared to take the initiative to provoke himself against the trend, the nine elders immediately became angry.


    "Little beast, I wanted to save you a dog, but now it looks like you can''t!"


    The faint black air rose, with a trace of fishy smell. The nine elders waved their palms and attacked Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo felt a chill in his heart. He knew that there was a huge gap in cultivation between the two sides, and the other side was blessed with poisonous palms. He was in a very disadvantageous position.


    However, there has always been a pride in his chest.


    "Younger martial brother said that I only have a 30% chance of winning. His vision can''t be wrong, but fighting... I won''t lose..."


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, ye Huo did not retreat but entered. The long halberd stabbed out and went straight to the chest of the nine elders.


    The nine elders knew that ye Huo had great power. He smiled sadly, moved his body directly and dodged the long halberd of Ye Huo.


    Between waving his palm, a faint smell filled the space.


    "Hehe, little beast, your strength is not bad, but your cultivation is too bad!"


    The nine elders'' bodies are moving from left to right. They don''t fight with Ye Huo, but they just keep waving their palms to emit poison gas.


    The smelly poison gas entered his body along Ye Huo''s rapid breathing.


    Suddenly, ye Huo stumbled, and a trace of black gas flashed on his face.


    The nine elders said with a grim smile: "ha ha, little beast, do you feel that the blood in your body is running more and more slowly!"


    "Do you feel dizzy and can''t lift your strength!"


    "Do you really want to put down the halberd and sleep for a long time?"


    "I tell you, there are hundreds of poisons in my green devil''s hand. When you wave it, the poisons will drill into your nose along the air and poison you! The harder you work, the faster the toxin will run. Finally, it will explode and the immortal will be hard to save!"


    In the nine elders'' Yin pity laughter, ye Huo''s face changed greatly. His left hand covered his nose, and a halberd stabbed out of his hand.


    But the strength and accuracy are far less than before.


    Nine elders are not in a hurry. He just slowly urges the poison gas and waits for ye Huo to collapse.


    Seeing ye Huo poisoned and defeated, xueqianqiu''s eyes flashed and his right hand was on the hilt of the sword.


    "Well, relax, Qianqiu, you''re too nervous!"


    Ye Xu smiled and patted xueqiu''s shoulder.


    Xueqianqiu frowned and said, "Sir, I don''t understand why senior brother wants to fight alone. This is a very wrong way!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, why is he wrong? Tell me!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded. Although Ye Xu was his master, he never had any airs. There was nothing that could not be said between the three teachers and disciples.


    He sorted his thoughts and said, "I have three reasons!"


    "First, ye Huo''s cultivation is far inferior to that of the nine elders of Tieshu sect! It is true that under the training of the master, although our realm is at the peak of the Yellow level, we can burst out the combat effectiveness of the lower level of the Xuan level! But the nine elders are the martial arts of the middle level of the Xuan level, and can be separated from the body. According to my analysis, ye Huo has less than 30% chance of winning!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "well, the analysis is good. Go on!"


    Learn Qianqiu Road: "The second point is that the green devil''s hand is terrible. The nine elders are right. His green devil''s hand is tempered from a hundred poisons. Once the fight starts, the senior brother must be distracted from the green devil''s hand, and the action must be much larger than usual! This will consume more power. His cultivation is not as good as the nine elders. If the power consumption is too large, the risk factor will increase greatly!"


    He didn''t wait for ye Xu to speak, but he put up a third finger.


    "Third, time, the people of the city Lord''s residence will come soon. If we don''t make a quick decision, when the people of the city Lord''s residence come, we don''t even have enough time to rest and breathe back. It''s too dangerous to fight continuously!"


    After three o''clock, xueqianqiu said solemnly in his eyes, "so I''m sure that only our martial brothers work together to quickly win the nine elders, can we have the spare strength to deal with the next battle!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Qianqiu, your analysis is right! It''s very correct, but you ignored one thing!"


    Xueqianqiu was stunned and said, "what''s up?"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "first of all, you should have enough confidence in Ye Huo. You must be very familiar with his strength when you compete with him every day! But you can only see the strength, but you can''t see the potential!"


    "In terms of the battle in front of him, the nine elders Ye Huo faced brought him a very strong pressure, which forced him to deal with it with more combat effectiveness than before. This is a good opportunity to break through himself! He understood this truth, so he chose to fight the nine elders himself!"


    Xueqianqiu frowned and thought, then shook his head and said, "I don''t understand!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "feet have strengths and inches are broken. You are calm and good at analysis. This is your strength, but your shortcomings are too calm. Fighting is not a simple deduction, which is full of all kinds of unpredictable changes. It can not be measured by a simple deduction!"


    "Your calmness makes your upper and lower limits fixed. You rarely make mistakes or can''t make mistakes. If you compete with martial brothers, you have a high probability of winning Ye Huo, but when irresistible factors exist, ye Huo can do things you can''t do!"


    A strange light flashed in xueqianqiu''s eyes.


    How did ye Xu perceive it? He smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? I assert that ye Huo will win. Look!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded, and then his eyes were tightly locked on the battle. He wanted to see how ye Huo turned defeat into victory when there was only a 30% chance.


    Ye Xu''s vision is not wrong. He said that if ye Huo will win, he will win. Qianqiu has no doubt about this.


    What he wondered now was how ye Huo would win.


    As his breathing became heavier and heavier, ye Huo felt a strong sense of fatigue sweeping through his body.


    The figure of Jiuchang in front of me also began to become blurred.


    But his wrist was still calm and his halberd was still fierce.

 Chapter 1019

    The nine elders are holding the victory, with a grim smile on their face, pressing step by step, and constantly making mockery of them.


    "You can''t. what''s the use of persistence? You''ll still die!"


    "Give up. You''ve been poisoned deeply. You''ll die if you go on like this!"


    "Boy, I think your talent is not bad. It''s a pity to fall here!"


    The sound is like a night owl. Ye Huo''s face has been covered with black airflow, and the toxin in his body has accumulated a lot.


    Breathing is getting heavier and heavier.


    It''s right to learn Qianqiu''s analysis, because ye Huo must use more powerful power than usual to distract from the green magic hand, so the power consumption in his body is much greater than usual.


    After only a short fight, he felt that he was exhausted.


    Suddenly, ye Huo stumbled at his feet, shook his body, and spewed black blood.


    The black blood fell to the ground and suddenly turned into a burst of disgusting smoke, and even made a loud noise.


    The original tight halberd suddenly revealed its flaws.


    Nine elder''s eyes were frozen and his Qi ran through his right hand. He knew that ye Huo had reached the limit.


    "Boy, you''re poisoned. Die!"


    The aura poured directly into the green magic hand and rushed to Ye Huo''s chest.


    At this time, ye Huo''s body was slightly bent, a trace of black blood was still hanging at the corners of his mouth, and the long halberd in his hand fell slightly. It seemed that he had no power to fight back.


    At the time of his death, ye Huo suddenly straightened up, extended his left hand like lightning, and directly grabbed the green devil''s hand of the nine elders.


    "What!"


    When the green devil''s hand was caught, the nine elders were surprised, but then they smiled grimly.


    "Hahaha... Boy, it''s my green devil''s hand, isn''t it? But the poison gas alone is enough to kill you dozens of times. Now touch the green devil''s hand directly, you''re finished..."


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Huo looked at the nine elders calmly, and a mocking smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Ye Huo''s smile, nine elders panicked for no reason.


    "You... Want to die!"


    He was so angry that he attacked Ye Huo''s left arm with all the poisonous gas.


    The skin of Ye Huo''s left arm turned black in an instant.


    Nine elders laughed: "boy, you''re finished!"


    When the nine elders were proud, ye Huo''s body skin suddenly turned red, and there was a trace of smoke rising.


    With the rising of smoke, the poisonous gas invading the left arm also volatilizes.


    "You... What''s going on?"


    The nine elders were stunned at first, and then felt that they grasped their own leaf fire, and their left hand became very hot, as if it were magma.


    "Ah... It''s so hot... You... You..."


    Nine elders didn''t know why, so they immediately became frightened.


    Ye Huo raised his head. There was a trace of black air on his face, and some were only slightly mocked.


    "You... Fell into the trap..."


    He shouted, raised his right halberd, and fell on the right arm of the nine elders.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, the right arm of the nine elders was directly cut off by the long halberd shoulder, and a large amount of blood spewed out in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    The nine elders'' right arm was cut off and immediately screamed loudly.


    His face was terrified, his eyes were full of panic, and his feet retreated desperately.


    But he retreated quickly, and ye huochong rushed faster. The long halberd spurred out and killed the nine elders on the chest.


    The nine elders were frightened and dodged frantically. In an instant, the host and guest changed position. Ye Huo''s smoke rose and his strength increased instead of decreasing. The long halberd directly surrounded the nine elders in the middle.


    The scream came out with blood.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled, nodded with satisfaction, and said to xueqianqiu, "do you understand?"


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression: "show the enemy that he is weak, and then kill him, powerful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you only see the enemy''s weakness, but you don''t see that ye Huo has decided the way to fight from the beginning!"


    Xueqianqiu was stunned and said: "at the beginning? Did he make a plan to break the enemy before he knew the enemy''s cultivation? If he didn''t understand the enemy''s strength, just in case..."


    "Just in case, ye Huo knew from the beginning that his cultivation was not as good as that of the nine elders, so he deliberately fell into the trap and inhaled the poison gas into his body, making the nine elders have the illusion that the other party has been poisoned!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth. He liked Ye Huo very much because ye Huo was somewhat like his fighting style.


    "When you know that the enemy is poisoned, you will feel paralyzed and slack in your heart, so you will ignore other things and focus all your energy on the volatilization of poison gas!"


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes showed insight and said, "master, I understand! The nine elders think that the elder martial brother has been poisoned, so they won''t use other attack methods, but a single attack method... Is fatal!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Ye Huo is a natural flame constitution. His body contains unlimited firepower. How can he do with a hundred poisons!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said slowly, "the enemy has planted the end of defeat since the beginning of the operation without knowing anything!"


    After xueqianqiu wanted to understand, he shook his head in some doubt: "it''s too risky. In case the flame constitution can''t eliminate the poison gas, the first thing to collapse is himself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "this is the difference between you and ye Huo. You are like a piece of cold ice. You are always like that piece, but when ye Huo is weak, it can be like a flame, but when it breaks out, it can be like a prairie fire, out of control!"


    Xueqianqiu shook his head and said, "I can''t learn!"


    Ye Xu said, "you don''t have to learn. It''s still that sentence. You have your advantages. You should make good use of your advantages and do things that others can''t do! For another thing, for example, as a teacher, you can''t catch up with half of you!"


    Xueqianqiu smiled and said, "I see, master! No one in the world is the same. I am not ye Huo, and ye Huo is not me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "not bad!"


    He intended to let the situation develop in order to train Ye Huo and learn from Qianqiu. Now his goal has been achieved, and ye Huo''s performance even exceeded his expectations.


    The long halberd swept across. With a bang, the nine elders screamed and flew upside down. They directly smashed the door panel and rolled down the street.


    Blood gushed from his mouth and his sternum was blown to pieces.


    Heavy footsteps sounded, and ye Huo came slowly with a long halberd in his hand.


    The nine elders were very frightened and shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Ye Huo''s body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood. He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and the long halberd directly pointed to the throat of the nine elders.


    "Now... What else do you have to say!"


    The shadow of death shrouded the nine elders, and their hairs stood up.

 Chapter 1020

    The door cracked, and the loud noise attracted passers-by from the city for a long time. They saw someone fighting and surrounded them one after another. When they saw the fallen man clearly, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the nine elders of the second grade sect and the Tieshu sect?"


    "Is it the nine elders who have Xuan level intermediate cultivation and practice poisonous palms?"


    "Not him, who else, terrible! He would be overturned by a teenager!"


    "Who is that boy? He can defeat the nine elders of Xuanji middle class!"


    Many passers-by pointed at the nine elders and looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the nine elders, who had always been tyrannical, would be defeated by a teenager.


    Ye Huo gasped gently. He really spent a lot of energy to defeat the nine elders. At the moment, he has reached the limit.


    But his hands remained calm.


    The long halberd pointed to the throat of the nine elders and did not move.


    The cold halberd tip made the nine elders cold and dare not move.


    "Say, is that Shengyuan dark wind beast... Still yours?"


    The nine elders shook their heads and said, "no... no, it''s yours!"


    Looking at the flattery of nine elders, ye Huo was disdained.


    "Hum, the nine elders of Tieshu sect are just like this! Killing you... Will only dirty my hands..."


    Ye Huo slowly took back the halberd, and then bah.


    Nine elders escaped from death and became angry. But now he was seriously injured and his life was in the hands of others. Naturally, he didn''t dare to speak. He just lowered his head and gnashed his teeth.


    At this time, the horse''s hooves churned and the earth trembled. It seemed that a team of soldiers were coming this way.


    "Who is making trouble in Bantian city!"


    When the violent drink came, a figure fell from the sky, and his feet fell to the ground. He was shocked. The hard earth gave him two huge footprints.


    At the same time, the airflow swept across to frighten everyone.


    Ye Huo''s face changed slightly and he said in his heart.


    "This man''s strong physical cultivation is still above me!"


    The man was holding a long black stick and wearing armor. His Qi was as cold as a mountain, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    The crowd parted and a group of soldiers with long guns poured in.


    When passers-by saw the general''s appearance, their faces changed greatly and screamed.


    "No, it''s general Niu!"


    "It''s over. It''s general Niu''s patrol today. It''s a big deal!"


    "The boy is finished. General Niu is the most cruel and ruthless! And he has countless ties with Tieshu sect! The boy beat the nine elders of Tieshu sect. I''m afraid he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    In the murmur of the crowd, Qi Lin ran over sweating.


    "Nine elders... I''ll take general Niu... Ah... Nine elders..."


    He squeezed into the crowd and saw at the first glance that the nine elders who had shocked the whole audience had been lying on the ground covered with blood, and immediately screamed.


    General Niu triangle looked at nine elders, then at Ye Huo, and said faintly, "nine elders are always hurt by you?"


    The voice fell, and a terrible breath came out of general Niu''s body. Ye Huo was forced by the momentum. He was seriously injured. At the moment, he was unstable and immediately went back a few steps.


    When he was about to fall, a palm appeared behind him and held Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo looked back and learned from Qianqiu.


    "Let me do it!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly, and then walked to Ye Huo.


    Ye Xu smiled and waved to Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo stumbled over. Before he opened his mouth, ye Xu flexed his fingers and a pill rolled into his stomach.


    "Well done! Reward you!"


    When the pill entered the abdomen, it instantly turned into the essence of medicine, swam all over the body, and the pain in the body immediately healed 30%.


    Strength has also recovered a lot.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "master, I''m not ashamed of you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "no, I did a good job. It even exceeded my expectation. I expected to win miserably!"


    Ye Huo took a breath and was praised by Ye Xu. His heart was immediately full of excitement.


    "Recover well... It''s estimated that there will be battle later!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo sat down cross legged and began to exercise. Ba Ji heart method healed the wound.


    General Niu frowned at xueqianqiu and asked, "who are you?"


    Before xueqianqiu could speak, Qi Lin shouted, "general, he is the evil seed of a scholar!"


    General Niu''s face suddenly changed and became a little excited.


    "Hehe, you are the evil seed of a scholar. The young leader of Tieshu sect always wanted your head! Unexpectedly, I met you! Hehe..."


    General Niu said with a grimace, "do you want to go with me or do I have to do it! I hope you choose the former, because the latter will be very painful!"


    Although xueqianqiu''s face remained unchanged, there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Do it! Come!"


    Clean words are just like learning the usual style for thousands of years.


    "Oh, challenge me! It''s up to you..."


    General Niu laughed, and the copper stick went down to the ground. The earth burst into pieces, and the air swept everywhere.


    Xueqianqiu faced the terrible power, but his wrist turned and his long sword came out of its scabbard.


    "Come!"


    General Niu frowned. In front of him, the young man was calm and terrible. No matter how ridiculed and intimidated he was, xueqianqiu''s face didn''t change color at all.


    On the other side, Qi Lin has helped nine elders up.


    "Nine elders, are you okay?"


    The nine elders had many bone fractures all over and were in great pain. Qi Lin''s concern directly ignited his anger.


    "Fart, do I look like I''m okay? Help me go..."


    Qi Lin was stunned and said, "but nine elders, general Niu is here..."


    The nine elders glanced at learning Qianqiu and ye Huo, and their hearts were cold.


    "I''m afraid general Niu can''t live in the town. Instead of staying and being humiliated, I''d better hurry back to the sect and report this matter to the young sect leader!"


    "There is such an evil spirit in the Yipin sect. It is a big trouble for us Tieshu sect. We must not stay!"


    Qi Lin helped the nine elders through the crowd and left without even taking care of the injured Tieshu sect disciples.


    Ye Xu naturally saw the nine elders leave, and he didn''t stop it, or he didn''t bother to stop it.


    Let alone a second-class sect, he doesn''t care if he returns to the overall situation.


    Instead, he hopes that the more trouble, the better, so that he can exercise Ye Huo and learn from Qianqiu.


    Ye Huo defeated the nine elders of tieshuzong, and now it''s xueqianqiu''s turn.


    "Master, he will be here forever..."


    After swallowing the pill, ye Huo adjusted his breath. His injury was well. He stood up and frowned.


    "What? Are you worried that Qianqiu will lose?"


    Ye Huo smiled foolishly.

 Chapter 1021

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can''t lose. How can Qianqiu lose! And his opponent is still a power warrior of your type!"


    "If it comes to real strength, it will still be on you for thousands of years!"


    Ye Huo was stunned and said, "above me? Impossible..."


    Ye Xu said faintly: "you compete every day, and every time you point to the end. Of course, you can''t see it. In fact, Qianqiu has been collecting your data when fighting with you! Unless you can make any unexpected performance, Qianqiu will win if you really fight!"


    "Ah..." Ye Huo was stunned.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "look! Learning in battle is your strength!"


    Ye Huo nodded, and a pair of eyes locked tightly on general Niu.


    At this time, general Niu''s face had sunk. He found that xueqianqiu really wanted to fight with himself.


    He looked up and down at xueqianqiu''s thin body, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, with your bones, if you are hit by my copper stick, you will break your bones and be seriously injured in an instant! Overestimate your strength... Kill..."


    General Niu raised the copper stick and swept out directly.


    The light flashed in xueqiu''s white eyes, took three steps back, and the copper stick flew past his skirt.


    The violent wind made his clothes float.


    General Niu turned his wrist, and the copper stick crossed an arc in the air and hit xueqianqiu again.


    There is no way to avoid learning for thousands of years. Raise your sword to block it.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, the ethereal sword body bent directly under the powerful force.


    Xueqianqiu also shook his arm and hurried back a few steps to vent his strength.


    General Niu laughed, raised the copper stick and attacked again.


    The long staff is flying. Xueqianqiu seems unable to fight back, and suddenly falls into the disadvantage.


    Seeing that xueqianqiu fell into the downwind, ye Huo became anxious.


    Ye Xu smiled: "Hey, everything is good for thousands of years, but it can''t be changed by observing the opponent''s problems!"


    General Niu shouted for a fierce battle. The long stick turned into a strong wind, and xueqianqiu was like a boat in the strong wind, which could be destroyed at any time.


    Passers by saw general Niu oppressing xueqianqiu, and his face showed regret.


    "General Niu is a famous Hercules in Bantian city. The copper stick in his hand weighs 500 Jin. When he dances, he will be hurt and die next to it!"


    "The evil scholar didn''t learn art before he was discovered. So far, it''s only more than a month. It''s a dead end to challenge general Niu rashly!"


    "Who says not? There is a big gap between them in body shape, strength and cultivation. The result was determined from the beginning!"


    In the whispers of the crowd, general Niu laughed wildly: "little bastard, do you hear me? You can''t practice Reiki out of your body for only a few months, and the storage is far less than me. Why should you fight me!"


    "Your weapon is so short that you can''t even get close to me!"


    "Kill... Kill..."


    General Niu danced with the copper stick and laughed wildly.


    Xueqianqiu looks calm. Although he gasps in his mouth, he is still very stable.


    "You talk too much!"


    General Niu said with a grimace: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I think you can hold on for how long!"


    He held the stick in both hands and shouted loudly. The aura in his body burst out. The speed of the copper stick instantly increased by three points. Passers-by saw a piece of stick shadow sweeping continuously, and suddenly became dizzy.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s dizzy just to see. How can I fight?"


    "If you go on like this, you will lose sooner or later!"


    "You can''t complain if you provoke the city Lord''s house!"


    When everyone saw that xueqianqiu would lose, they saw a faint smile on xueqianqiu''s mouth in the war circle.


    "Ha ha! Almost!"


    With that, he ignored the chop and sweep of the copper stick and took one step directly.


    "Hoo..."


    The copper stick rubbed xueqianqiu''s nose and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, it''s a line short, but you won''t have such good luck next time!"


    General Niu was stunned and instinctively thought that he was lucky to learn from Qianqiu and just flashed this stick.


    He didn''t care. He directly held the long stick, circled in the air and swept out directly.


    "Fall down!"


    General Niu looked ferocious and roared out.


    The life threatening staff, but with a smile, the long sword stabbed out in an instant and touched on the copper staff.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, general Niu felt his tight strength, like a tide, and walked away. His great strength staggered with his body.


    "No!"


    General Niu''s face changed. This is a fatal flaw.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the long sword came.


    "No..."


    General Niu roared wildly, and his aura burst out. He forcibly took back the long stick and fought towards xueqianqiu.


    Unexpectedly, learning Qianqiu''s sword is an empty move.


    He stabbed half with his long sword, retreated back, and took the initiative to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    General Niu''s long stick was empty. Because of the force, his meridians were extremely painful. A stream of Qi and blood rolled in his chest and almost gushed out against the blood.


    The breath hasn''t recovered yet. Xueqianqiu took a steady step and stabbed it with a sword, which just caught the moment when general Niu returned his breath.


    General Niu''s arms were too weak to defend, and his feet immediately retreated.


    When the move gained momentum, the dense sword came back in an instant. Xueqianqiu''s eyes were a little different. The sword was not far from general Niu''s key.


    General Niu''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and his long sword was stabbed at his flaw.


    To prevent is futile.


    If you want to flash, there is no way back.


    For a moment, the armor sparkled and blood burst out.


    "You..."


    General Niu roared, but he spit out a word and was forced back by the sword light.


    "Ah..."


    General Niu has never been so oppressed.


    "Isn''t this boy a sky blind? Why is the sword technique so accurate? Damn... Damn..."


    With a roar, general Niu''s aura was raised, and the copper stick in his hand roared out.


    Learning from Qianqiu seemed to have been expected. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, the long sword turned over, blood burst out in an instant, and a dark shadow flew out.


    "Boom..."


    The copper stick fell to the ground and stabbed straight into the earth.


    General Niu''s eyes were wide open, his hands were soft, and his blood flowed down like a spring.


    The long cold sword was on his throat.


    "You lost!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly.


    General Niu felt a chill rising in his heart.


    As a Xuan level martial artist, I lost to a yellow level blind teenager. How can this be!


    Xueqianqiu shook his head slightly, then stretched out his hand to withdraw his sword, returned to Ye Xu and said respectfully, "master!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, you are too calm! Victory should enjoy joy!"

 Chapter 1022

    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "after calculation, he is only 40% likely to win! I win, which is really expected!"


    He straightened up, looked at Ye Huo, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "And I''m familiar with this type of warrior!"


    Ye Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "ha ha, people are different!"


    This was a provocative sentence, but xueqianqiu nodded very seriously.


    "You''re right! You''re different from that man. Your behavior sometimes exceeds my calculation!"


    Ye Huo said proudly, "Oh, of course!"


    Xueqianqiu looked at Ye Huo''s proud expression and poured a basin of cold water.


    "But you are eight years older than me, so you still lost!"


    Ye Huo suddenly turned black.


    He has wasted more than 20 years in the Xiao family, which has always been his heart disease, but now he doesn''t care. In particular, he has a good relationship with xueqianqiu. A little joke is harmless.


    "Hum, no matter how old I am, I will always be your senior brother!"


    "Ha!"


    Xueqianqiu smiled unexpectedly.


    Ye Huo smiled tacitly.


    Ye Xu looked at his two disciples with a satisfied smile on his face.


    These two talented disciples will certainly set off a storm in the chaotic mainland.


    "Well, we should celebrate and be happy. Let''s go back to our hometown!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu immediately bow down and salute, then carry the Shengyuan dark wind beast, separate the crowd and leave.


    Seeing ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu come over, passers-by automatically make way one after another.


    Strength is the best deterrent.


    The nine elders of Tieshu sect and the general guarding the city of Bantian city were defeated one after another. These are two old Xuanji martial arts. They are awe inspiring. They are also full of respect when they look at the back of Ye Huo and xueqianqiu.


    It''s incredible that the Yellow level warrior leaps over the level and defeats the Xuan level warrior.


    Now it really happened in front of us.


    This is not an accident, but two.


    General Niu trembled and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Damn scholar, I won''t let you go! Hum..."


    He growled with gnashing teeth for a while, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Scholar... Hehe, I can''t deal with you, and the scholar will deal with you! Bastard, I won''t let you go!"


    He took back the copper stick and waved, "let''s go!"


    At this time, the three people who knew nothing about revenge had slowly returned to the rising sun peak.


    Ye Xu stretched out, waved his hand, and ice and fire double barrels appeared.


    "Old rule! For three hours, this is not punishment, but to drive away the secret wounds in your body!"


    "Your foundation is very poor. Fighting beyond the limit will leave hidden wounds in your body. Although it doesn''t look like much! But accumulating too much will damage your foundation!"


    Ye Huohe learned Qianqiu spirit and said, "yes, master!"


    The two of them went into the barrel.


    "Think about today''s battle and observe the opponent''s battle!"


    As ye Xu said, he waved with one hand and cut off a piece of flesh and blood on the Shengyuan dark wind beast.


    With a grab, the dead branches flew over and burned into a fire.


    Ye Xu threw the meat of Shengyuan dark wind beast on the fire and began to roast.


    His body didn''t move, but he showed his powerful power when waving.


    After a while, the meat smell overflowed, and the golden gravy dropped on the fire, making a peep sound.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu, sitting in the ice fire double barrel, suddenly heard the cry of hunger.


    But before the time came, they could only sit in the bucket with a bitter face.


    Until three hours, ye Xu yawned and said, "time is up, come out!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu could not help but jump out and run to Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, eat!"


    Ye Xu grabbed it with one hand, then took out the meat and directly divided it into two.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu couldn''t help it for a long time. They immediately grabbed the animal meat and began to eat it.


    It has to be said that ye Xu''s barbecue was just right and directly blocked all the gravy in the meat.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu felt that they were going to burn all over.


    Ye Xu looked at the two disciples who ate and drank, smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh, luxury! I don''t think I had such good luck and master in those years!"


    "After eating, practice on your own! Digest your own experience!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the rising sun peak fell into peace.


    But in the universities in the half day city, it is a melancholy fog.


    The master of the family knelt on the ground trembling, and a row of people knelt behind him.


    A middle-aged Confucian scholar sat in the position where the owner of the house should have Sat. general Niu stood on the side with a grim smile.


    This middle-aged Confucian scholar is the master of Bantian city. He was born in the Sanpin sect.


    "Master, you should tell me about that evil seed!"


    The master of the scholar''s house said bitterly, "Lord, that evil seed has already died!"


    General Niu shouted: "nonsense, that bastard not only didn''t die, but also committed an open attack in Bantian city today. He almost hurt me!"


    The master of the family raised his head and said, "general Niu, that bastard is only twelve or thirteen years old. How could he hurt you!"


    General Niu shouted fiercely, "hum, will I cheat you? That bastard has joined the rising sun sect and has become lawless. Should you explain to the city master?"


    For a long time, the city Lord said sadly: "in those years, the city Lord made great efforts to promote the marriage between your scholar and the young patriarch of Tieshu sect. As a result, how did you do it!"


    The master of the scholar''s house said bitterly, "Lord, this thing was done by the rebellious woman. I really don''t know!"


    The half day city leader said with a grimace: "I don''t care. The evil seed is still alive and has even developed strength. It''s hitting me and the young leader of the iron tree sect in the face. Master, if you want to stay in the half day city, catch the evil seed and give it to the city leader!"


    The master of the scientist quickly kowtowed and said, "yes, the scientist must go all out to catch the villain!"


    For a long time, the city Lord nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s almost the same!"


    He smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "general Niu was hurt by the villain. What should you do?"


    The master of the scholar''s family said with a sweat: "I know that I will compensate general Niu for the damage caused by the villain! A thousand spirit stones will be sent to the city master''s house later!"


    "A thousand spirit stones!"


    For a long time, the city Lord deliberately made a strange sound.


    The sweat on the forehead of the master became thicker.


    "Two... Two thousand spirit stones!"


    "Ha ha! OK! The city master is waiting..."

 Chapter 1023

    Half a day after the city Lord and general Niu left, the whole scientist fell into a gray.


    The master of the family sat on the chair powerlessly.


    The three elders sat at the head, their faces uncertain.


    The rest of the three generations of scholars stood at the head with dismay.


    Suddenly, the elder slapped the table and said: "Master, I told you to take good care of your girl at that time, but you didn''t listen. At the beginning, I directly tied her up and sent her to Tieshu sect, so there''s no such thing now! Well, now things are getting worse, that bastard is still alive and hurt general Niu. My scientist has been suppressed so far, what do you say now..."


    Hearing the words of the elder, the master''s face became more gray.


    At the beginning, he was soft hearted and didn''t keep an eye on his daughter and let her run out. As a result, tieshuzong was shocked and angry. The scientist spent a lot of money to barely calm tieshuzong''s anger.


    It was because of such a blow that the scientists who were at the peak of the day were unable to recover.


    Half a day later, the city Lord beat and embarrassed the scholar intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although the scholars all know that there is the instruction of tieshuzong behind it, they have no way at all.


    Just when they thought it was over, something about learning from Qianqiu came out, which led the city Lord to come again for a long time.


    If this matter is not handled clearly, the scientist may be destroyed.


    The elder looked at the master''s silence and became more angry.


    "As the head of the family, you have been hit by scholars again and again. Do you still deserve to be the head of the family?"


    The master smiled miserably and looked up and said, "ha ha, this master, I don''t want to do it for a long time! I''m too tired, elder. Take it if you want!"


    The elder looked surprised. He always wanted to be the master of the family, but the current leader of the family was really good. If it weren''t for the evil thing, the family wouldn''t be so.


    The elder didn''t have any chance at all, but now the master of the family said he would quit. This is a good opportunity to seize power.


    However, the elder is not a fool. When he takes over the position of the master of the family, he must bear the responsibility of dealing with the contradictions caused by learning for thousands of years.


    So the elder turned his eyes and sneered.


    "Well, if you want to leave, what about the evil thing? It''s a matter of learning to startle Hong. As the bitch''s father, you should take responsibility! Learn from all ages!"


    The master of the family, Xue Wanshi, sighed. At this time, the eldest elder thought of abandoning responsibility and robbing the master of the family. His heart was more tired.


    "I know, elder, I''ll deal with nishang! Hey..."


    After learning from Wanshi, he felt a burst of heart fatigue. He was only in his forties. He should be in his prime of life, but he had white hair.


    After the accident of learning nishang, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Although xuewanshi promised to deal with it, the elder still refused.


    "You have to deal with things, but you can''t do the position of the master of the family. If you continue like this, the master will be destroyed by you! I suggest you step down as the master of the family and let me take it temporarily. You are specially responsible for dealing with the evil thing!"


    Before learning from all ages, the two elders said with pity: "elder, I don''t like what you said. In terms of reputation and cultivation, you can''t be the master of the family at all!"


    The elder said sideways, "listen to your tone, you want to compete with me! With your cultivation, you want to compete for the position of master of the family, don''t you think too much!"


    The second elder laughed and said, "elder, I don''t have any idea about the position of the master of the family. Since I can''t be the master of the family for all ages, it''s better to take the opportunity to change the election and let three generations of children take over in advance!"


    The elder''s eyes were frozen and said gloomily, "second, there''s something in your words!"


    The second elder laughed and said, "what do you mean there''s something in the story? Isn''t my proposal correct? Boss, you''re over 80. Even if you''re in charge of a scientist, how many years can you be in charge? I''m not a few years younger than you, so naturally I won''t compete!"


    "Now the three generations of children have grown up. Learning Qianxiang is the first of the three generations of disciples in terms of reputation and cultivation. I think it''s best for him to be in charge of the scientist!"


    The elder smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, second brother, why are you so kind? You''re fighting for your grandson!"


    The second elder had nothing to hide at the moment. He clapped his hands and a young man in his twenties came out.


    "Qianxiang, you are now the first of three generations of disciples. The master of the family is useless. So you have to choose someone from your immediate blood to be in charge of the scientist. Are you confident?"


    Xueqianxiang raised a confident smile and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, on Cultivation and reputation, of course I won''t let you!"


    The second elder smiled and said, "elder brother, if you are not convinced, you might as well elect several disciples to compete with Qianxiang. If you can win, I have no complaints. How about it!"


    The elder looks gloomy. He doesn''t know that learning from Qianxiang is the first of three generations. Although he has several good seedlings, he is either too young or weak. None of them is the opponent of learning from Qianxiang.


    So the elder said sadly, "second brother, you''re waiting for me here!"


    The second elder laughed and said, "brother, I''m thinking for the sake of scholars!"


    It''s a pleasure to see that the elder and the second elder are still fighting for the position of home owner at this time. It''s a burst of boredom in my heart to learn from the world.


    At this time, the three elders spoke.


    "Shut up!"


    He stood up and said faintly, "it''s a time when the scientist is in turmoil. If you don''t handle it well, the scientist will no longer exist. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are still fighting for the position of the master of the family?"


    "Now half the sky city wants us to hand over the evil seed, so we must seize xueqianqiu to him as soon as possible, so as to calm the anger of all parties. I suggest a competition. If anyone can catch xueqianqiu, I will support him as the master! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    The third elder is the strongest scholar at present. As soon as he spoke, the eldest elder and the second elder stopped talking.


    After the three elders shocked the whole audience, they said to xuewanshi, "what do you think, master?"


    Xuewanshi nodded and said, "OK! Let''s do it! I''ll find the rebellious girl and ask her to solve this matter!"


    The three elders nodded and said, "well, in that case, elder brother and second brother, do you have any opinions?"


    The elder and the second elder looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing that all the people agreed, the three elders waved their sleeves and said, "that''s a deal. Let''s work hard! I don''t want to see the scientist collapse!"


    With that, the three elders snorted angrily and left.


    The elder narrowed his eyes and got up and left.


    With a smile, the second elder waved to xueqianxiang and said, "that bastard hurt general Niu, but it seems that general Niu''s injury is not serious. His cultivation is a Xuan level inferior. You should have reached the Xuan level inferior now!"


    Xueqianxiang nodded and said, "yes, Grandpa, I successfully broke through the Xuan level a month ago, and now I have stabilized the inferior level of the Xuan level!"


    The second elder laughed and said, "well, that''s great! It''s up to you whether you can become the master of the family!"


    With that, he took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it into xueqianxiang.


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    Xueqianxiang looked at the scarlet elixir in his hand and looked stunned.


    The second elder said with a grimace: "this is an explosive elixir. After taking it, you can triple your aura, but the effect is only a quarter of an hour, and then you will be weak for three hours! I bought it at a great cost. I wanted to keep it for you to compete for the position of master of the family. Now it seems that it''s time to use it!"


    Xueqianxiang took the pill with a grim smile and put it in his arms.


    "Grandpa, I will bring back that evil head!"


    The second elder laughed and patted xueqianxiang on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Learning from Qianxiang has now fallen into the dream of being the master of the family, and nodded seriously.


    Then the two elders laughed and left with all the disciples of learning Qianxiang and his vein.


    When the three elders left together, there were only dozens of master vein disciples left in the room.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. There was no arrogance of the main vein disciple at all.


    "You go down too!"


    Xuewanshi waved his hand.


    The main vein disciples retreated one after another if they were granted amnesty.


    In the whole hall, only the master of the family was left.


    He sighed and stood up. Then he bent a little and walked towards the back.


    Through the heavy corridors, xuewanshi came to a secluded small yard.


    The yard is small, not even as big as the scientist hall.


    But although the yard is small, it is taken care of in an orderly manner, revealing the character of the owner of the yard, Hui Zhilan Xin.


    Xuewanshi stood at the gate of the yard, but he didn''t go in. His eyes were full of complex looks.


    There is regret, anger, and a trace of pity.


    I don''t know how long later, the door opened and a young woman came out.


    The young woman was wearing crude clothes and some patches could be seen faintly, but the young woman had excellent temperament. It can be seen from her actions that she had a good upbringing.


    She came out with a basin of water, went to the only well in the yard and put it down.


    The young woman wiped the sweat on her forehead slightly, and then began to put down the bucket and draw water.


    The courtyard is full of strange atmosphere. It looks like a lady, but there is not even a maid.


    The young woman poured the well water into the basin and was about to pick it up. She glanced at the person standing at the gate of the yard and suddenly became stiff.


    "Dad!"


    After a long time, the young woman spit out a word.


    She is the daughter of today''s master of learning from all ages, and is known as the first beauty of half day city.


    Although he is in his thirties, his skin is still as tender and smooth as a baby.


    Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, it was hard to hide her pure and beautiful spirit. No wonder the little leader of Tieshu sect was fascinated by her seven meat and eight vegetables and spent all means to pursue her.


    Just learning nishang, although she was a female, she was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She completely despised the little leader of Tieshu sect, which led to the crazy revenge of Tieshu Sect on the scholar.


    Tieshu sect was powerful. The scholar was afraid and forced to learn nishang to marry the leader of Tieshu sect.


    As a result, xuenishang was angry and ran out of the school directly. When she came back again, her stomach was already big.


    At that time, the scholar was startled when he saw the belly full of learning neon clothes. If tieshuzong knew this, the scientist would be completely finished.


    The master of the scholar''s family made a decisive decision and directly hid the learning clothes.


    It was hidden for more than ten years until xueqianqiu was born. The scientist wanted to keep it secretly. Finally, the flaw was found and reported to tieshuzong.


    The master of the scholar''s family made a quick decision. Ignoring xuenishang''s objection, he directly took xueqianqiu from her and handed it to Xiaoying.


    Unfortunately, the big elder discovered the secret operation and sent people to hunt down, which led to the scene of Ye Huo saving people.


    I thought it would be over here, but general Niu''s business happened again.


    Xuewanshi was filled with emotion when he looked at the still radiant xuenishang.


    "Do you still hate me?"


    Although learning neon clothes looks weak on the surface, it is very strong in the heart.


    "Hate! You took your grandson from my hand! As a mother, how do you let me hate you!"


    Xuenishang looked at xuewanshi calmly, and his face was very calm, but xuewanshi could still hear the thick resentment.


    Xuewanshi smiled bitterly and said, "I think for the sake of scholars!"


    "Scientist! It''s just your excuse! Even if there is no eternal thing, Tieshu sect will still be aggressive. It''s your way to blindly tolerate! I don''t agree!"


    Learn neon clothes and say quietly.


    Although she is a woman, she is as good as a man.


    "Nishang me..."


    Learn to sigh.


    "Well, you and I have nothing to say. Please go back. This is the coldest place, but it is also my calmest place!"


    She said coldly.


    Although she didn''t say anything important, she could clearly hear her refusal.


    Xuewanshi hesitated and said faintly, "your son... Is still alive!"


    "What..."


    Learning from nishang, he loosened his hand and the basin fell to the ground. With a slap, it fell to pieces.


    Since xueqianqiu left, xuenishang knew that learning Qianqiu was more or less dangerous. She had already died.


    But now when she heard that xuewanshi was still alive, the ashes in her heart immediately burned again.


    "Say it again!"


    Xuewanshi said lightly, "in fact, I don''t want to say it, but xueqianqiu is still alive! Not only is he alive, he also learned his skills and hurt general Niu guarding the city!"


    Xuenishang trembled and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... I knew his son would not fall, ok..."


    "That''s great!"

 Chapter 1025

    After xuenishang laughed wildly for a while, she suddenly looked at xuewanshi with fierce eyes and said, "you should not only tell me something for thousands of years this time!"


    Xuewanshi was silent for a while and said faintly: "of course not. Now the city Lord and general Niu coerce us to deal with the matter of learning for thousands of years. I''m afraid it will disturb the iron tree sect. Even if I have the intention to protect this time, the villain will die!"


    "I came just to tell you about it!"


    After learning from all ages, he turned and left.


    Xuenishang shouted, "don''t go... You''ve made it clear. Where is Qianqiu now?"


    Xuewanshi didn''t turn around, but left three words faintly.


    "Sunrise peak!"


    With that, he left, leaving only an anxious face to learn neon clothes.


    Xuewanshi walked out of a distance, turned his head and looked at the yard. His face became cloudy and sunny.


    "Nishang, don''t blame your father. I can''t keep the rebellious son alive!"


    "When you see that evil seed, that is, when you go back to the yellow spring together!"


    "The master''s position... I won''t give anyone!"


    A faint grimace appeared on his face, and then he left with great strides.


    At this time, xuenishang, who got the news of learning for thousands of years, has become extremely anxious. Mother and son are connected. The long-standing thoughts of separation have not faded, but become rich for several points.


    She could no longer stay. She immediately returned to her house, cleaned up briefly and rushed out of the yard.


    Strangely enough, she didn''t run into anyone along the way.


    Although I was a little strange in my heart, I had no time to take those into account at this time.


    After xuenishang rushed out of the University, xuewanshi showed half his face from the corner of the street.


    "Ha ha! The elder, the second elder and the evil seed are all eliminated at one time. The scholar is still mine after all... Ha ha..."


    In the gloomy laughter, xuewanshi clapped his hands, and the three elders appeared behind him.


    "Are you ready?"


    At this time, the Third Elder''s face had become extremely respectful and said with a grim smile: "the master of the house has already arranged it. The eldest elder and the second elder rushed to the rising sun peak with people early in the morning!"


    "Well done. I''ve trained you for many years to keep you in a neutral position and confuse the two stupid pigs of the elder and the second elder!"


    Learn from the world, change the decadent look in the past, and your eyes become sharp and incomparable.


    "Assemble the troops and follow the bitch. We''ll catch all the people!"


    "Hehe, that evil seed has learned all his skills and must have obtained a lot of resources. This time I want to eliminate my dissidents and consolidate my family!"


    "Did you inform the leader of Tieshu sect?"


    The three elders bowed and said, "I''ve been notified. It should be on the way to xurizong!"


    "Good! Let''s go..."


    The master of the scholar family waved his sleeve and took the three elders and the disciples of the main vein to the rising sun peak.


    At this time, xueqianqiu, who is still practicing sword desperately in xurizong, doesn''t know that there is an undercurrent coming towards him at this time.


    "Dang..."


    The sword and halberd intersect, and ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu separate and smile at each other.


    Ye Xu nodded; "Yes, after a trip down the mountain, you two have made great progress in terms of combat experience and eyesight!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "that''s what the master taught!"


    Ye Xu Pooh a way: "Kung Fu is good, your flattery is also good!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo laughed, and even learning Qianqiu also showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xu frowned suddenly and said, "Hey, it''s very lively today. Many people have gone up the mountain! Go and prepare. Those who come are not good!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and nodded.


    Although Ye Xu said someone came to the door, in fact, it is estimated that people came to the foot of the mountain.


    It will take a long time for them to really go up the mountain.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu took it easy to bathe and change clothes. After a full meal, they sat cross legged on the ground and breathed.


    Even if there are countless people going up the mountain, they are already calm and do whatever they should do.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    More than an hour later, disorderly footsteps sounded, and a group of people appeared on the mountain road.


    The great elder scientist took people to the peak breathlessly.


    "Damn it... The little beast actually lives in such a high place. It''s like a shrinking turtle!"


    Even the elder is tired and panting, not to mention his disciples. Some people are tired and can only act by helping each other.


    The elder was angry. He saw xueqianqiu meditating leisurely at a glance, and immediately roared.


    "Little beast, you hide so deep, but you''re still going to die today..."


    The huge roar echoed at the peak, and ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu directly opened their eyes.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "it seems to be looking for you!"


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "the great elder of the scholar is selfish and vicious. He only thinks about himself. If he is cheap, he will be the first to rush out! It''s not cheap, hehe! It''s a shrinking turtle!"


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t look like a good man!"


    Xueqianqiu still looks calm.


    "Hehe, isn''t it obvious!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu are chatting here, while the elder scholar over there is very angry.


    "Little beast, even if you hide in the sky, you will die today. Come on, kill me!"


    The scholar''s son who had just gasped rushed over and surrounded Ye Huo and xueqianqiu.


    Ye Huo glanced, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s all some residue! Can you kill it?"


    Learn to move your shoulder for thousands of years, and the long sword comes out of its scabbard.


    "Whatever, they have nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "OK!"


    The two looked at each other and rushed out like a tiger. Before the scholar''s disciples reacted, seven or eight people had fallen for it.


    It''s just a blow.


    The movement was so fast that even the senior scientist didn''t react.


    He was stunned first, and then he became angry.


    "Little beast, how dare you..."


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "you talk too much..."


    The long sword flashed and disappeared into the two people''s throats. In the scream of the two scholars'' disciples, the blood gushed from their throats and fell dust.


    His sword is as fast as his man, calm, ruthless, clean, without a trace of emotion.


    For these scholars and disciples, he doesn''t need to calculate at all. He just closes his throat with a sword.


    Learning for thousands of years is fast, and leaf fire is not slow.


    Compared with the sharp sword sealing the throat, the people who are split by the long halberd are more miserable.


    Ye Huo''s divine power was so amazing that he dropped a halberd directly, and the person who was hit tore it in half, spilling blood and organs on the ground.

 Chapter 1026

    There were screams everywhere. The corpses of the scholar''s disciples were everywhere and blood flowed. They never expected Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu to start so cleanly and ruthlessly.


    No one can catch a move. It''s all a second kill.


    And no one ran away, for they had not even thought of running away.


    All of them have been killed.


    The great elder looked at the corpses all over the ground in amazement.


    These disciples are his disciples, his confidants and the capital to support him to dominate.


    He wanted to bring these disciples to show his prestige.


    In the elder''s mind, after he reached the peak of the rising sun, xueqianqiu should change his face and tremble under his authority.


    But the development of things completely exceeded his expectations.


    In less than a moment, all the scholars'' disciples had been slaughtered.


    Ye Huo grinned at the stunned senior scientist and said, "it''s just you! Why! Panting to death!"


    The expert elder said angrily, "you bastard of the expert, little beast, dare to kill so much! It''s lawless!"


    Xueqianqiu''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "do I have anything to do with you? In your eyes, I''m not a scientist long ago?"


    The elder''s chest heaved and his anger soared.


    "Well, little beast, since you don''t even want the name of a scientist, I''ll abolish you directly!"


    He roared and stepped on one foot. A faint white aura rose and surrounded the elder''s body.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "Xuan level inferior!"


    Ye Huo moved his shoulder and said, "you or me!"


    Xueqianqiu said, "of course, I''ll come!"


    Ye Huo said, "why? I''m a senior brother. Of course I''ll come!"


    "In front of the prey, there is no martial brother to speak of. He is a great elder scholar. Naturally, I will kill him!"


    Xueqianqiu''s wrist moved and the sword flower lit up.


    Ye Huo said, "didn''t you just admit that you are a scientist? Since it has nothing to do with you, everyone is equal in front of prey!"


    The elder looked at the quarrel between the two over who killed themselves. The anger in his heart and the killing in his eyes had erupted to the extreme.


    "Two yellow level little beasts, come together! Let me screw off your head! Let you see the dangers of society!"


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu turned their heads at the same time, with a trace of wonder in their eyes.


    "Old dog, are you kidding? It''s up to you?"


    The elder pointed to Ye Huo and shouted, "I''m a Xuan level inferior martial artist. You''re just a yellow level peak. The realm alone is enough to kill you!"


    Ye Huo said strangely in his eyes, "ha, it''s just a realm. I kill you to really bully you. Unfortunately, if you were a Xuan level middle-class product, it''s good! But depending on your age, your potential is limited. It''s difficult for you to cultivate to a Xuan level lower class!"


    A burst of sarcasm, the angry master was furious.


    "What a little beast, I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Huo said disdainfully, "come on, old man! Let me see what you can do!"


    Just as they were about to start, there was another sound of footsteps on the mountain road.


    "Hahaha... Brother! It seems that you have failed!"


    With the arrogant laughter, a group of scholars came up.


    The leader is the two elders.


    He was followed by the confident xueqianxiang and his disciples.


    "Dick... You..."


    The elder looked at the two elders with a gloomy face and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    The second elder laughed and said, "elder brother, it seems that you don''t understand the truth that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Take people up the mountain rashly and rush to die without recovery! As a result, it has become a joke of experts. You... You are really stupid!"


    "The head of this evil seed and the position of the master of the family are always mine!"


    The elder roared angrily: "fart, the master''s position is mine!"


    Seeing the big elder and the second elder quarreling, ye Huo and xueqianqiu looked at each other and smiled.


    "We seem to have been ignored!"


    "Hmm!" xueqianqiu nodded.


    "They don''t seem to know the current situation!"


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, but who is the Yellow finch?"


    "Of course it''s us! Is it difficult or these fools!"


    The second elder of the scholar proudly pointed to xueqianqiu and said, "Qianxiang, go, screw off the evil head, and then go back to celebrate your position as the master of the scholar''s house!"


    Xueqianxiang was already eager to try. Hearing the order of the second elder, he jumped out directly, pointed to xueqianqiu and shouted, "evil seed, come out and die!"


    Xueqianqiu raised a dangerous smile and said, "find me by name. Now you won''t rob me!"


    Ye Huo glanced and said with a smile, "OK, here you are, and the rest is for me!"


    "Deal!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded.


    Seeing that the two people were so relaxed under the siege, xueqianxiang was furious. He made a sharp voice and stepped on the ground with one foot. Suddenly, the earth was shattered, and the momentum of terror was emitted.


    "Oh, another mysterious inferior!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded silently.


    Xue Qianxiang laughed and said, "you can''t think of it, evil seed. I stepped into the lower level realm of Xuan level as early as a month ago. My strength is far higher than you! You won''t die!"


    Xueqianqiu frowned and said, "it''s just inferior at Caixuan level. Do you think there''s a chance of winning?"


    Xueqian was stunned, and then his face became ferocious: "it''s just the inferior of Xuanji level. You have a big voice. A waste at the peak of Huangji level dares to be rampant in front of Xuanji level warriors!"


    Xueqianqiu gently shook his head and said, "master once said that all the disciples of xurizong should have the ability to fight in a greater realm, that is to say, my standard is to be superior at the Xuan level, while you only have inferior at the Xuan level! So... I''m a little disappointed..."


    Xueqianxiang looked at xueqianqiu with strange eyes, looked at him up and down and said: "are you crazy! Fighting in a big realm and returning the Xuanji top grade, do you know what the concept of Xuanji top grade is? Poor evil, I don''t know the power of Xuanji martial arts, and I''m still trapped in the illusion of the physical strength of Huangji martial arts. It''s really ridiculous!"


    He shook it with one hand, and a faint aura flowed at his fingertips.


    "No matter how strong the physical strength is, it''s useless. Only when you cultivate Reiki out of the body can you be a real warrior, and Reiki is the foundation of everything!"


    "The real strong destroys the sky and destroys the earth. The aura can split mountains and stones between waving. All this starts from the Xuan level!"


    "Although the Yellow level is the starting level of martial arts, with all due respect, it is slag!"

 Chapter 1115

    Ye Xu didn''t answer the medicine monster''s question, but stood up and looked around.


    The medicine monster''s room is full of bottles and cans. There are all kinds of medicinal materials and powder in it. It''s very messy.


    However, this is normal in the valley of elixir. There is not a pile of medicinal materials in the alchemist''s room, which can be used for alchemy at any time.


    "Well, the quality of medicinal materials is good!"


    Ye Xu swept around and nodded slightly. Then he stretched out his hand and a glittering flower fell into his hand.


    Then ye Xu walked back to the medicine monster and touched it with his hand.


    As soon as the drug monster''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "don''t touch me. I''m full of heart poison now. You''ll be poisoned!"


    "I know!"


    While talking, ye Xu''s hand had touched the chest of the medicine monster.


    The drug monster''s face suddenly darkened.


    "It''s over, it''s over! You''re too careless. Biting heart poison is the poison of incomprehension. Since you can see that I''m poisoned by biting heart poison, but I''m good at touching it, it''s really fearless for ignorant people! Hey... Thanks to you, you''re still the master of Angelica dahurica. Well, we''re both finished. What should I do if I leave Angelica dahurica!"


    In the murmur of the medicine monster, a gray air flow emerged from his skin and surged towards Ye Xu''s skin.


    This is heart eating poison, which specially lives by promoting blood circulation. Ye Xu''s breath is close. Heart eating poison is like a great white shark smelling blood.


    The drug monster''s face was pale. He knew that once the gray airflow touched Ye Xu''s skin, he would die.


    At this time, ye Xu''s wrist shook slightly, and the floret in the palm of his hand stabbed directly into the drug monster''s skin.


    Biting heart poison turned directly and jumped at the little flower.


    The glittering petals and leaves of the little flower withered in an instant.


    But at the same time, the drug monster felt that most of the heart poison in his body had disappeared.


    "Eh... What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu patted, stood up and said, "you''ve been poisoned. Why don''t you save yourself?"


    "Save yourself?"


    The medicine monster opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    "Heart poison is the poison of incomprehension. How can you save yourself!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back and said with a smile, "heart poison is really a poison that doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t necessarily have to die. If you save yourself in time, you can slow down for a while! But now..."


    With that, ye Xu shook his head.


    The heart eating poison has penetrated into the internal organs of the medicine monster. The immortal can''t be saved. Even ye Xu can''t be saved.


    The drug monster sensed the gradually stable heart poison in his body, looked up at Ye Xu in surprise and asked, "how did you do it!"


    Ye Xu took a strange look at Yao Guai.


    "Just feed your heart poison with the power of Jiuming flower!"


    "What, the medicine power of Jiuming flower can feed and devour heart poison!"


    The medicine monster''s eyes widened, as if he had heard something incredible.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He still looked up at the strength of dangu.


    In fact, it''s not strange that the medicine is ignorant. It''s really the limitation of vision and the art of pill.


    For others, heart poison is indeed a poison of incomprehension.


    But for ye Xu, it may not be incomprehensible.


    It''s just that the detoxification process is a little long. Ordinary people have died before they can detoxify.


    Therefore, you must continue your life before you can really detoxify.


    One of the ways to renew one''s life is Jiuming flower.


    Nine life flowers contain a very strong essence of life. For ordinary people, it is a great shock. They must not be taken directly. Otherwise, the meridians will not be able to bear the power of medicine and will die directly.


    The reason why the heart devouring poison is so powerful is that the venom devours life very quickly, and the vitality of the warrior cannot be supported, so it will fall down in the end.


    When the essence of life that has been consumed by poison has reached a certain limit, it will be full.


    Eating enough poison will lurk down until the phagocytic essence of life will be consumed before digestion.


    Just now, Tang Xuan used the power of Jiuming flower to temporarily calm the poison in the medicine monster''s body and let him breathe.


    "Grandpa..."


    At this time, Angelica dahurica regained its mobility and rushed over directly.


    As soon as the medicine monster''s face changed, he wanted to dodge, but it was a step too slow. He was swallowed up by heart poison and could not dodge at all.


    "Don''t worry, the heart eating poison won''t spread! In your current state, you can support it for 12 hours before you get poisoned!"


    Ye Xu''s voice sounded in time, which also relieved the medicine monster''s heart.


    "Zhi''er, are you okay?"


    Angelica dahurica shook her head and said what had happened again. The medicine monster was very angry.


    "What a medicinal dust! How dare you be so presumptuous... I won''t let him go!"


    Hearing that Angelica dahurica was almost fooled to death, the drug monster''s anger rose. Under the excitement, he took a mouthful of blood.


    "Why are you so excited!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and flicked his fingers. A wisp of sword Qi sealed the blood of the medicine monster.


    Although the heart devouring poison has calmed down, if the Qi and blood surge too much, it will awaken the heart devouring poison again.


    "Grandpa, don''t get excited. It was the master who saved me!"


    Angelica dahurica quickly calmed the strange smell of medicine.


    The medicine monster looked at Ye Xu and said, "thank you for saving me. You saved the lives of my parents and grandchildren. You are so kind and unforgettable!"


    After thanking, the medicine monster changed his voice and said, "but you accept zhi''er as an apprentice. I hope you can teach me well and don''t have other thoughts, otherwise I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    With a faint smile, ye Xu said, "don''t worry, I don''t accept disciples easily! I just have a fate with Angelica dahurica! By the way, I want to ask you something!"


    "Hehe, look at me. What else can I do to help you?"


    The drug monster smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, just let you participate in a vegetable tasting competition!"


    Ye Xu shrugged.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve eaten the strong ice fresh snapper mountain with delicious vegetables, haven''t you?"


    The medicine monster proudly said: "yes, I have a chat with the drunkard. I am the only five people who have eaten the strong ice fresh snapper mountain in the world! The taste is really unforgettable today! I think that the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is the best delicacy in the world, and there can be no food more than it!"


    "Unfortunately, since that time, master Caixiang has stopped making strong ice fresh snapper mountain. It''s really my lifelong regret. If only I could eat it again!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, then I can just meet your wishes!"


    He slowly said his bet with Caixiang.


    The drug monster''s eyes almost popped out.


    "You... You''re crazy! You can''t win the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "If you want me to let you win without conscience, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, just the opposite!"

 Chapter 1116

    "Not only will I not let you favor me, but also just say the result!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and showed a trace of pride in his eyes.


    The medicine monster took a cold breath.


    It took a long time to breathe.


    "It''s good for young people to have strength, but it''s not a good thing to be arrogant. The strong ice fresh snapper mountain is the best dish I''ve ever eaten so far. It''s absolutely impossible for any dish to surpass it!"


    "Hehe, isn''t that good? Let the medicine monster master personally witness the fall of the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly.


    "Hiss..."


    The medicine monster looked at Ye Xu. Although he didn''t know where his confidence came from, it was enough to prove that he was really powerful just by his hand in dealing with heart eating poison.


    However, if you have strength, you have strength. If you want to surpass the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, you are still wishful thinking.


    Ye Xu watched his words and expressions and knew whether the medicine monster believed it, but he didn''t care. What he wanted was the reputation of the medicine monster.


    "To tell you the truth, because you didn''t save yourself in time, your heart poison has gone deep into your internal organs. It''s difficult for immortals to save. The nine life flower can only delay your longevity!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Angelica dahurica suddenly changed her face and said, "master, please save my grandpa!"


    The drug monster smiled bitterly and said, "zhi''er, your master can''t save me. I know very well that the poison gas has been integrated with me now. Even if there are gods, they can''t be saved!"


    He reached out and took out a small book from his arms and handed it to Angelica dahurica.


    "This is Grandpa''s experience of learning the way of pills all his life. Keep it well!"


    With that, the medicine monster looked at Ye Xu and said, "if your teacher teaches you, your future achievements will be higher than grandpa!"


    Angelica dahurica shook her head and said, "no, Grandpa, I don''t want your experience. I just want you to live well!"


    The medicine monster vomited out a mouthful of his airway: "medicine can''t cure death. As an alchemist, you should know this sentence! In order to study the pills, how many alchemists died in the alchemy! I''ve been bumpy and exiled in my life. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Now at the last moment of my life, I can enjoy the delicacy of strong ice fresh snapper mountain, which is also the joy of death!"


    Angelica dahurica silver teeth clenched her red lips, endured the pain in her heart and nodded silently.


    She is a very calm woman. She soon calmed down after her initial grief.


    Since ye Xu and the medicine monster said they were hopeless, it was really hopeless.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t stay here. Take anything you want!"


    With a wave of her hand, ye Xu walked out of the room and gave the room to yaoguai and Angelica dahurica.


    Before long, he saw a group of martial artists rushing over.


    The group of warriors suddenly saw Ye Xu standing at the door of the medicine monster, and was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "before you speak, should you report yourself?"


    A martial artist shouted, "we are young master Yaochen''s people. We were ordered to take the head of the old medicine monster!"


    "Oh, that''s right! Then go back! It''s said that the drug monster''s life doesn''t last for a few days, so don''t bother the drug dust!"


    The warrior was furious and said, "fart, what are you? You dare to talk so loudly, brothers..."


    With that, the warriors chopped at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed: "Hey, why do you always listen to me!"


    He did not move, his feet did not move, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    In an instant, all the fighters who rushed over were fixed in the void.


    They kept moving forward, their faces full of fear.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Ye Xu looked up at the white clouds in the sky and said faintly, "I... A person you can''t provoke!"


    At this time, Angelica dahurica came out holding the medicine monster. When she saw that there were still martial artists in the yard, she was startled.


    But after the shock, anger flared up.


    "Damn medicine dust, I still don''t let Grandpa go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now let him be proud first. Isn''t it very interesting to come back and recapture dangu when you succeed in your studies?"


    Angelica dahurica nodded heavily.


    "Master, I will!"


    "Hahaha... Go!"


    Ye Xu wrapped the medicine monster and Angelica dahurica with a roll of sleeves and a colorful brilliance, and then disappeared directly in place.


    "Ghost... It''s a ghost..."


    The cold wind was swishing, and many martial artists shivered fiercely, and their eyes looked frightened.


    They can fix them instantly and disappear in situ with drug monster and Angelica dahurica. They can''t think of anything else except ghosts.


    Broken cloud urgent telegram, Angelica dahurica stared at the white clouds floating under her feet. She was not afraid, but had a trace of excitement.


    "Master! Are we flying?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Angelica dahurica said: "it''s said that the sky flying is not only possible for the master of Tianjing cultivation. Is the master already the cultivation of Tianjing?"


    "Ha ha, almost!"


    Ye Xu vaguely agreed. His realm is very strange. He has completely separated from the category of martial arts. His real combat effectiveness is enough to surpass the peak holy realm master.


    The drug monster was also shocked on his face and had some happiness in his heart.


    I''m glad Angelica dahurica met Ye Xu.


    Xiangyouxinsheng, yaoguai observed Ye Xu all the way and found that his look was always flat. His eyes looking at Angelica dahurica had no color of desire, indicating that he had no possessive desire for Angelica dahurica.


    Moreover, ye Xu inadvertently revealed his alchemy and martial arts accomplishments, which also shocked the medicine monster.


    So far, he has never seen anyone who can practice both pill and martial arts.


    What''s more, ye Xu is so young.


    "This man is extraordinary!"


    After observing for a long time, five words appeared in the drug monster''s heart and finally relaxed his vigilance.


    "Don''t worry? Have a drink!"


    Just as the medicine monster relaxed his vigilance, a small gourd fell into his arms.


    The medicine monster was stunned and pulled out the gourd stopper. A strong smell of wine came to his nose.


    "Good... Good wine..."


    The drug monster is famous for its delicious wine. He also drank a lot of Jiugui wine, which he thought was the best in the world.


    But the spirit wine in your hand is more mellow than Jiugui wine.


    "Brewed by drunkard, don''t worry!"


    Before the medicine monster spoke, ye Xu''s voice came again, making the medicine monster''s face slightly red.


    He did have some doubts about the origin and purpose of the spirit wine, but he was broken by Ye Xu.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, the medicine monster raised the gourd and took a sip.


    A mouthful of wine went into his throat, and as soon as the medicine monster''s body shook, he felt a magma rolling down his throat into his stomach.


    "Ho ho..."


    As soon as the drug monster''s face changed, he trembled and twitched.


    "Ah, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you!"


    Seeing the strange medicine, Angelica dahurica immediately shouted.

 Chapter 1117

    "Ho ho..."


    The drug monster''s eyes turned white and his body was shaking. He grabbed his throat with one hand and looked like he was dying.


    Angelica dahurica thought that the poison monster had poisoned her hair, and immediately shouted to Ye Xu, "master, my grandfather has poisoned his hair. Please save him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not poison, it''s alcohol addiction!"


    "What?"


    Angelica dahurica was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Xu said.


    But at least she understood that the drug monster was not in danger for the time being.


    "Ah... Good wine!"


    After a while, the drug monster burst into a roar. He let go of his hand stuck in his throat and his face was full of excitement.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Angelica dahurica was startled when she saw that the drug monster slowed down.


    "It''s all right. Of course I''m all right. I just didn''t expect this wine to be so excellent!"


    The medicine monster carefully covered the gourd stopper.


    Angelica dahurica took a strange look at the medicine.


    "Grandpa, you scared me to death! Drink when you drink. Why do you choke your throat!"


    The drug monster said with a smile, "don''t you want the wine to run away! Don''t you know this wine is the best in the world!"


    Angelica dahurica muttered, "I can''t stand it!"


    The medicine monster took another sip and his body began to tremble again.


    This time Angelica didn''t take care of him again.


    In this way, the medicine monster shakes once after drinking a mouthful of wine, as if it was a draught.


    Ye Xu didn''t give much medicine to the strange wine. After about seven or eight mouthfuls, it had been drunk dry.


    Regardless of the image, the drug monster licked the gourd mouth for fear of letting go of a trace of wine.


    Angelica dahurica couldn''t see it. She waved directly and grabbed the gourd. She blushed and said, "Grandpa, you''re so ashamed!"


    The medicine monster smiled and said, "sorry, this wine is really delicious. It''s so good that I''m a little distracted! No wonder!"


    He took a breath of wine and his face was intoxicated.


    "You just said that this pot of wine was brewed by master drunkard? When did the old boy make this wine? No, I must drink ten jars of it next time I see him!"


    But after saying that, the medicine monster looked gloomy and said faintly, "it''s a pity that I won''t live long. It seems that I have no luck to enjoy it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are a lot of flame wine. I''ll give you enough before you die!"


    He looked down and saw that the huge tide city was close in front of him.


    "Here we are!"


    The colorful light moved, and ye Xu broke the cloud and sent an urgent telegram, which instantly appeared in the backyard of the rising sun building.


    At his speed, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find out.


    "Here is..."


    Angelica looked at such a big restaurant curiously. She rarely went out of dangu. Naturally, she had never seen such a high restaurant.


    "Young master, you''re back!"


    Ziyi came out with a smile. Ye Xu appeared in the backyard and was immediately found by her.


    "Who are these two?"


    "You are the master of medicine monster!"


    Ziyi deserves to be born in Tiandi Pavilion. When he saw the medicine monster, he was stunned first, and then suddenly exclaimed.


    The medicine monster smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, I didn''t think I had a little reputation!"


    Ziyi took a cold breath: "I didn''t expect that the master of medicine monster could come. It''s gorgeous! Childe..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "call the drunkard, get some snacks in an instant, and let the medicine monster master drink some wine!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Although she was in doubt, Ziyi invited the drunkard master according to Ye Xu''s order.


    "Eh, medicine monster, you old immortal are not in dangu. Why are you here!"


    The drunkard cried when he saw the first word of the drug monster.


    They are old acquaintances.


    The drug monster was also surprised why the drunkard was here.


    "Drunkard, why are you here!"


    The drunkard smiled and said, "I''m the winemaker here now!"


    The drug monster''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Where''s your drunkard shop?"


    "Of course, they all moved here!"


    "Hiss..."


    The medicine monster took a cold breath.


    "I said drunkard, what made you give up the foundation of drunkard workshop and become a winemaker in such an ordinary restaurant!"


    The drunkard said with a smile, "ordinary? Hehe, it seems that you don''t know the power of young master Ye!"


    "Young master Ye!"


    The medicine monster subconsciously looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "this restaurant is mine!"


    "What!"


    The medicine monster is getting messy.


    Such a person with both Dan and Wu is just opening a restaurant.


    Are you kidding.


    The drunkard said with a smile, "you''ve been nonsense, drug monster. You must have a good drink with me today. You shouldn''t have tasted the flame wine taught me by childe Ye. It''s several times better than drunkard wine!"


    "What, ye Xu taught you flame wine!"


    The drug monster jumped up directly.


    The drunkard looked at the surprised drug monster and scolded directly.


    "I said the medicine is strange. Can you be quiet for a while? Are you so surprised at your age?"


    The drug monster''s face turned red and shouted, "why, I called. Do you have a problem?"


    The drunkard''s face was cold and said, "Oh, I wanted to invite you to drink flame wine, but now it''s gone. Take the most common wine!"


    The drug monster went crazy.


    "Don''t... don''t, I''m wrong. Can''t I? Give me flame wine, or you won''t be human!"


    "You..."


    Looking at the drunkard and the medicine monster, it was like a child quarreling. Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica were all stunned.


    Ye Xu woke up early. He said with a smile, "if you don''t eat again, I''m afraid the food will be cold!"


    As soon as the words came out, the drunkard and the medicine freak stopped their quarrel, looked at each other and walked towards Yajian.


    After three rounds of drinking, the drunkard and the drug monster looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Unexpectedly, so many things have happened. Medicine monster, I''ll give you a toast and take you on the road!"


    The drunkard sighed and raised a glass of wine.


    The medicine monster''s face turned black and said, "go away. Although I''m dying soon, I still have no problem living for ten days and a half months!"


    "Hey, don''t you want to drink my wine for ten days? It''s a loss!"


    The drunkard immediately screamed.


    They have been good friends for many years. They have long been indifferent to life and death. At this time, they are absorbed in their own roads. Now they know that medicine will die soon. Besides some regrets, drunkards don''t have much sadness.


    "Angelica dahurica has extraordinary talent. Thanks to the door with fewer leaves, it''s much better than you!"


    The drunkard had a drink.


    "Medicine monster, do you know that this flame wine is brewed with very simple medicinal materials! When I asked you for advice, you couldn''t be completely pure!"


    The drug monster opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but found that he could not refute, so he had to give up with a bitter smile.


    "You won once, but your alcoholic wine overturned too! Everyone is like each other!"


    Seeing that they quarreled again, ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica reluctantly shook their heads.

 Chapter 1118

    The time of the game is approaching slowly while waiting.


    The atmosphere of Haichao city is becoming more and more dignified.


    The battle between the rising sun tower and the Black Dragon Tower can be called a peerless battle.


    Therefore, this battle has become the talk of all martial artists.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "From the bright side, the black dragon building is supported by master Caixiang. It will win!"


    "But it''s not a joke that the rising sun building can make things like flame wine!"


    "Stop guessing. It''s always a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    Among the people''s chat, finally came the day of the game.


    Early in the morning, the black dragon building opened the door, blocked the street and began to place tables, chairs and benches.


    Black dragon, master Caixiang and others stood at the top of the black dragon building and looked at the calm rising sun building. The corners of their mouths were full of sneers.


    "It''s finally the day of the competition, master Caixiang. It''s up to you today!"


    The Black Dragon said respectfully, but his eyes were cold.


    Master Cai Xiang disdained and said, "hehe, it''s just a few traitors of our Dongfang sect. How can you lose against them? What do you say!"


    "Hey, hey, with my Dongfang sect three artifact, those two traitors will lose!"


    The little vegetable God sneered and came out from behind master Cai Xiang.


    "I master the magic bronze ware, Xiaowei God controls the Dragon turning pot, and Xiaodao God owns the five light sabre. If the three of us plus the three great artifacts will lose, we won''t learn in vain for so many years!"


    The Black Dragon nodded. He couldn''t think of the reason why the little vegetable God would lose.


    But ye Xu''s dull eyes are like a nightmare these days, entrenched in his heart.


    Let the black dragon always have a faint shadow in his heart.


    "Still can''t be careless! Can''t give the other party any chance to win!"


    The little vegetable God laughed and said, "Lord Heilong, you don''t have to worry. Since you don''t believe us so much, I''ll tell you what I''m going to do today in advance!"


    He stretched out his finger and said, "that''s the unique dish invented by my father and eaten by only five people in the world! Strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "What, it''s the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    The black dragon''s eyes were wide open and full of shock.


    Master Caixiang''s strong ice fresh snapper mountain has only been made once, and only five people have been invited to eat. These five people are all great powers in the world, either cultivation or extraordinary reputation.


    After eating, the five people gave the same answer.


    The limits of contemporary cuisine.


    If a person praises, it''s all.


    But now the five people have the same opinion, it means that the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is really a delicacy in the world.


    "Three artifact plus big killer, Lord Black Dragon, tell me how I lose!"


    The vegetable God said proudly.


    The black dragon laughed and said, "yes, with the three artifact and the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, even if ye Xu is an immortal, he will lose!"


    Master Cai Xiang gently waved his hand and said, "black dragon landlord, what you need to prepare is the best snapper. I don''t want my strong ice fresh snapper mountain to leave a flaw!"


    The black dragon laughed and said, "that''s natural. I''ll choose the best snapper without the master of vegetable fragrance!"


    He turned and stared at the rising sun building, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, ye Xu, aren''t you dead this time!"


    At this time, in the rising sun building, there is peace.


    Ye Xu took Ziyi and others around a table to drink tea slowly.


    "Big dish, second dish, how are you preparing?"


    Ziyi looked at CAIDA and caier with a calm look and couldn''t help asking.


    CAIDA and caier smiled confidently and said, "it''s already ready!"


    Laver looked at CAIDA and caier''s expression and couldn''t help asking, but was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Don''t ask, just let it go!"


    "All right!"


    Now that ye Xu has spoken, Ziyi can only give up.


    After breakfast, they opened the door calmly, and then began to get busy. There was no tension of the game at all.


    At this time, the black dragon building has arranged all the competition venues.


    There are tables and chairs all around the street. In the middle is a small challenge arena. There are two rows of stoves on the challenge arena, which are used for competition.


    Around the street, there were already onlookers. They stretched their heads one by one and looked at the empty challenge arena, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    Just when the sun reached noon, two groups of people came out of the rising sun building and the black dragon building at the same time.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, how are you these days? Are you having trouble sleeping and eating?"


    Black dragon looked at Ye Xu with a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    Ye Xu smiled: "no, eat well and sleep well!"


    The black dragon snorted coldly, "it''s no use pretending. Today is the time to change people in the rising sun building!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why is it not the time to change people in the black dragon building?"


    The black dragon shouted, "Ye Xu, stop talking nonsense. The quarrel is meaningless. Let''s see Zhenzhang under our hands!"


    With the voice, Xiaocai God held his head high and walked to the challenge arena with Xiaowei God and Xiaodao God.


    The little vegetable God hooked his finger at the food brother.


    "Traitor, come up and die!"


    Cai DA and Cai Er looked at each other and calmly stepped onto the challenge arena, facing Xiaocai God.


    "Hehe, I know your brother has long refused to accept me, hasn''t he?"


    The vegetable God put his hands around his chest and said proudly.


    At this point, CAIDA didn''t have to hide anything. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, Dongfang sect is unfair. Why should our brother obey you?"


    The little vegetable God said with a grim smile: "ha ha, don''t you even want to recognize the zongmen now?"


    Cai Da Dao: "it''s not that we don''t recognize zongmen, but that zongmen doesn''t recognize us! We didn''t do anything sorry for zongmen, but how did you treat our brothers?"


    "Secretly divide up all the three artifacts. Our brother is not a fool!"


    The little vegetable God laughed and said, "I tell you, you can take what Dongfang Zong gave you. You must bear what you don''t give you! Betraying Dongfang Zong, today is your brother''s death!"


    "Hehe, is our brother dead? Sorry, you can''t do it!"


    Cai Er sneered.


    At this time, the knife God put the five light knife on the table.


    "Xiaodiao God, I knew you were thinking about this set of five light sabres. Unfortunately, this set of five light sabres is mine in the end!"


    Cai Er looked at the elated little knife God and shook his head slightly.


    "Take that set of broken knives slowly. I don''t want it!"


    The knife God was stunned, and then disdained to say, "are you deliberately sarcastic to stimulate me? Unfortunately, you are too naive. Am I so easily deceived?"


    Cai Er sneered: "I don''t have to say irony. I really wanted that set of five light sabres, but now..."


    "I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 1119

    Xiaodao God frowned, and Cai Er''s eyes were very calm. It seemed that he didn''t care about the appearance of Wuguang Dao.


    But how is that possible.


    The five light Sabre is the best of the kitchen knives. It''s hard to find a better existence than the five light sabre.


    Xiaodao God absolutely doesn''t believe it. As the most important dish of Dao skill, No. 2 will be indifferent to Wuguang Dao.


    "It''s no use talking hard, because it can''t change any results!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Cai Er smiled. He had been with Ye Xu for a long time, and his mood had changed a little. In the face of the ridicule of Xiao daoshen, he didn''t feel angry at all.


    On the contrary, in his calm eyes, the breath of knife God began to be a little chaotic.


    "Sure enough, what he said to Ye Shao is right. As long as he is stable enough, his opponent will be in chaos!"


    Cai Er reached out and touched the Phoenix knife at his waist, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    The challenge arena is tit for tat and full of gunpowder.


    The Black Dragon said with a grim smile, "young master ye, you know this is a losing game, so why do you have to insist on humiliation!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t think I''ll lose!"


    "Ha ha, confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is death!"


    The black dragon laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    The black dragon frowned. Ye Xu''s sentence had no beginning or end. He couldn''t guess what it meant.


    "Cut the crap and compete!"


    With a cold hum, the black dragon strode to the stage, and then said loudly: "everyone, welcome to the competition site of the black dragon building and the rising sun building. Today''s competition will determine who the restaurant in Haichao city will belong to in the end!"


    Hearing the words of the black dragon, the martial artists at the bottom talked one after another.


    "The smell of gunpowder in the game is so strong!"


    "Nonsense, as soon as Heilong took over Tiandi Pavilion, he demoted the original Pavilion master to a maid. It''s clear that he wants to give ye Xu a downfall!"


    "Hehe, but ye Xu is not a bully. He threw out 20 restaurants in public and took the purple clothes away. Of course, the black dragon was not convinced. This game is actually a grudge between the two!"


    "Yes, it seems that the cooking competition is actually a gamble!"


    Among the voices of discussion, the black dragon clapped his hands.


    "Now let me introduce the contestants from both sides. First of all, it is naturally the chef of my black dragon building!"


    He pointed to Xiaowei God and said, "the first is Xiaowei God, who is known as the three defeats of Dongfang sect. His best skill is to prepare any unpalatable dish into the best delicacy. His mastery of the taste of the dish has reached the point of perfection!"


    "Not only the taste is full of heat, but also the magic weapon zhuanlong pot of Dongfang sect. You can instantly process any material into sauce!"


    With the voice of the black dragon, Xiaowei God proudly took a step forward. He saw his hands constantly moving, and countless ingredients flying.


    Then his shoulder moved, the box behind him flew out, and an ancient copper double handshake pot appeared and fell on the chopping board.


    This bronze pot is full of the breath of eternal vicissitudes, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    When Xiaowei reached out, all the ingredients fell into the zhuanlong pot.


    When the ingredients fell into the pot, Xiaowei moved his hand, covered the lid, and then played the formula.


    I saw the zhuanlong pot trembling constantly, emitting a bright light, and a smell of fresh sauce floated out.


    "Open..."


    With a sound, Xiaowei God directly opened the zhuanlong pot and poured out the paste like paste.


    "God, there are only ten breaths!"


    "Ten breaths will finish the fermented sauce in ten days! How is this possible!"


    "It is worthy of being one of the three artifacts of Dongfang sect. Indeed, its origin is extraordinary!"


    "With this pot, are you worried about the sauce?"


    Listening to the exclamations of the martial artists under the stage, Xiaowei''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Then he compared his neck to CAIDA and caier.


    CAIDA and caier frowned, but they didn''t speak.


    Xiaowei God directly used the zhuanlong pot to demonstrate against them.


    Black dragon looked at Ye Xu with a smile and wanted to see his reaction.


    "Ye Shao, what do you think of this dragon turning pot?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, it''s good!"


    The Black Dragon said with a grim smile, "is it just good? Don''t hide your inner shock. If you admit defeat now, there''s still time!"


    "Admit defeat?"


    Ye Xu looked at the black dragon funny and angry.


    "Just a pot? Are you teasing me?"


    One teased me, and the people on this side of the rising sun building burst into laughter.


    The old fish and others shouted.


    "Just a broken pot wants us to admit defeat. Are you sure you have a brain problem?"


    "The cook is always the cook, and the kitchen utensils are just auxiliary!"


    "Yes, if so, don''t compare cooking in the future. Just compare whose kitchenware is better!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the laughter of the people in the rising sun building, the faces of Heilong, Xiaowei God and Caixiang master suddenly became very gloomy.


    "Hehe, just laugh. There''s time for you to cry!"


    The Black Dragon said mercilessly, and then he raised his hand.


    "Next, we are the top chef of Heilong building, the God of knife! His kitchen utensils are five light knives, one of the three treasures of Dongfang sect!"


    "This five light knife is composed of five kitchen knives, which can handle any food material. You must have known the previous seven star spotted sashimi!"


    In the cry of the black dragon, with a wave of the magic hand of the knife, the largest bone removal knife flew out directly.


    He shouted and threw a large piece of ribs into the air.


    "Brush..."


    The knife flashed, and white bones and meat fell neatly from the air and filled a plate.


    The martial arts onlookers saw the sword technique of the knife God and shouted again.


    "What a powerful Sabre technique, such a big knife, but with such a delicate Sabre technique, it''s terrible!"


    "Yes, ribs are connected by flesh and blood, but he can remove all the meat from the bones. Is this really what people can do?"


    "Worthy of being the God of knife, he is indeed a genius in the world!"


    The knife God put the bone removal knife into the box of the five light knife and looked at Cai Er and smiled grimly.


    "How about the bone removal knife of the five light knife? It can cut meat without hurting bones. This is your dream knife. Do you envy it?"


    Cai Er looked at the proud look of Xiaodao, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The sabre technique is good. You''re inferior when you''re a cook. You''d better be a martial artist if you can play with Sabre so well!"


    Hearing Cai Er''s words, old fish and others laughed again.


    "Hahaha... Cai Er is right. Don''t be a cook!"


    "You''re good at playing with knives. You can go to the show!"

 Chapter 1120

    The sound of mockery sounded, and the face of the little knife God rose like pig liver. Even the hand holding the knife trembled with anger.


    He pointed to the laughing crowd and shouted angrily, "what are you talking about!"


    Cai Er showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth: "what they said is very clear. I believe you heard it very clearly!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The knife God stepped out and pointed to Cai Er and roared angrily.


    Before he could say the following words, he was stopped by the vegetable God.


    "Calm down, they just want you to get out of control. Once you get out of control, your knife technique will be flawed!"


    The little vegetable God looked at CAIDA and caier coldly.


    "A group of weak people, is there only this ability left?"


    Cai Daha smiled and said, "what skills? Do you like it so much when we tell the truth?"


    The vegetable God looked gloomy.


    "This inferior means can''t affect my!"


    Cai Da shrugged and said, "I don''t intend to affect you! I think it''s hard to win someone who can''t give full play to his strength!"


    "You..."


    The little vegetable God flashed a killing intention in his eyes. He found that the big dish and the second dish in front of him had become so strange.


    In the time of dongfangzong, although the strength of CAIDA and caier was good, they were still a line worse than the three defeats of Dongfang, not to mention that the three of them are now equipped with artifact.


    According to the original plan, it was a rolling race.


    But from the beginning, CAIDA and caier always looked calm, and there was no fear and fear in their eyes.


    There was even a faint mockery.


    Little vegetable God can''t figure out why CAIDA and caier are so confident. They seem to have changed a person.


    Don''t they know that their dishes today are master Caixiang''s unique skill, strong ice fresh snapper mountain?


    The more the little dish God looks at the big dish and the second dish, the more confused he is.


    Why are they so calm?


    It makes no sense to be calm.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the black dragon immediately said loudly, "next, let''s introduce the head chef of the black dragon building, the little Lord of the Oriental sect, the little vegetable God with magic holy bronze ware!"


    Hearing the introduction of the black dragon, the little vegetable God converged his surprised mood, then stepped out one step and showed his pride.


    He directly lifted a fish, turned his right hand, and a huge pot appeared.


    The little vegetable God put the fish into the magic holy bronze ware, turned it over with his left hand and covered the lid.


    "Fire!"


    With one hand, the stove burst into a strong flame and directly swallowed the magic holy bronze.


    Seeing such an amazing scene, the crowd under the stage suddenly burst into a cry of surprise.


    "With such a fierce flame, the fish will be burned in an instant!"


    "God, what is the little vegetable God doing!"


    "No mistake!"


    In the bursts of exclamation, master Caixiang showed a trace of disdain.


    "Hehe, a group of fools, how can you see the power of wearing the only blood dropping artifact of our Dongfang sect!"


    "Magic holy bronze ware is an artifact that blooms again after the restoration of ancient kitchenware. It has long been recognized as the master by the God of small dishes. It can absorb the flame and cook the dishes in the bronze ware according to the master''s mind. No matter how crazy the external flame is, it will not affect half of the dishes in the bronze ware!"


    "In particular, the magic holy bronze ware can refine the external flame, achieve a more pure state, and make the dishes in the bronze ware mature faster!"


    As soon as master Caixiang finished speaking, he saw the little vegetable God on the challenge arena, his eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Take it!"


    With a sound of receiving and exhaling, the blazing flame disappeared in an instant.


    The magic holy bronze ware is still cold, and it doesn''t seem to be hot at all.


    Seeing that there was no heat at all, the audience couldn''t help whispering.


    "Why is this pot not hot at all!"


    "Yes, there is no hot pot in such a fierce flame!"


    "Hehe, the pot is not hot. How can the dishes be cooked?"


    The voice of doubt sounded, and the little dish God made a mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    "Fools, open your eyes and watch. What''s the taste of this crucian carp soup!"


    When he shook his hand, the lid of the magic holy bronze flew up, and a heat wave swept out.


    "Hoo..."


    They felt hot and dry, as if their hair had been burned.


    "So hot, so hot!"


    Before the heat wave disappeared, a strong smell of fish soup spread out.


    "I''ll go. What delicious fish soup!"


    "The smell has been burning for at least three or four hours!"


    "Strange, the pot is not hot. How is the soup cooked?"


    When everyone was surprised, the little vegetable God picked up the magic holy bronze ware and then picked up a crystal bowl.


    Slightly on one side, the Milky fish soup flowed out instantly, emitting a crystal luster in the sun.


    After pouring the whole bowl of soup, a complete fish skeleton fell into the soup bowl.


    "Hiss, fish... The fish has been burned!"


    "God, it''s possible to burn for at least seven or eight hours!"


    "But from the time when the fish is put in to the time when the soup is cooked, it''s only a dozen breaths. This fish soup!"


    "No, it''s the ability of magic holy bronze. It''s terrible!"


    The spectators around suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and were all shocked by the ability of magic holy bronze ware.


    "As long as ten breaths, you can make fish soup that can be cooked in ten hours. Small pot God, how can you compete with me!"


    The little vegetable God raised his eyebrows at the big vegetable, showing a provocative look on his face.


    Cai Da looked at the magic bronze ware in Xiaocai''s God''s hand. What''s rare is that his state of mind didn''t fluctuate at all, and he didn''t feel jealous at all.


    He looked down at his wrist, where there was a black mark.


    After Jiulong pot recognized the Lord, it was directly integrated with the dishes.


    "Although the magic bronze ware is the first artifact of Dongfang sect, it is also a bit lower in front of Mr. Ye''s Jiulong pot. Hehe! Little vegetable God, you patronize to show off, but you don''t know that our brother is not what he used to be!"


    CAI was so distracted that he fell into the eyes of Xiaocai God, but he was shocked.


    "Hehe, why? Can''t you speak? I tell you, this magic holy bronze ware can only be inherited by the sect leader of Dongfang sect. At first, if you knew it, I would let you touch it! But now, I want to destroy you by the most cruel means!"


    Cai Da took a breath and his eyes gradually woke up.


    The corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "Little vegetable God, don''t think you can win with the magic bronze!"


    "Hehe, winning is a matter of course!"


    Little vegetable God put his hands around his chest and looked at Cai Da with a proud expression.


    The black dragon smiled grimly: "these are the three chefs of my black dragon building. They are good at each other. Ye Xu, it''s your sunrise building now!"


    "Hehe... Good!"

 Chapter 1121

    Ye Xu looked at the black dragon. He didn''t know the black dragon''s mind.


    The three chefs who took the lead in publicizing the black dragon building, and showed three artifacts: Magic holy bronze ware, dragon turning pot and five light knife, just want to put great pressure on themselves.


    Now all the melon eaters have changed their eyes when they look at the three chefs in heilonglou.


    It was an adoring look.


    Everyone has a preconceived concept. Once a fixed impression is formed in the eyes of everyone, it is difficult to change it.


    It was out of this mind that the black dragon showed the strength of the three defeats of the East.


    But ye Xu didn''t care. This kind of thing can be imagined in advance.


    He slowly stood up and said in a faint voice, "I have only two chefs in the rising sun building. Who are they? You must know better than me, don''t you?"


    The Black Dragon said with a grim smile, "hehe, boss ye, are you embarrassed to introduce? In that case, how about I introduce it?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He knew that Heilong must not say anything good, but he didn''t care.


    If it was CAIDA and caier before, they might not be able to withstand the intrusion of external words, but now that the three defeats of the East have been revealed, CAIDA and caier have not changed their looks, and their mood has already changed.


    The root of the transformation is the two artifact they gave them.


    With the addition of artifact, their confidence has been fully encouraged. Can it be shaken by the mere words of black dragon.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t speak, Heilong thought he couldn''t speak out because of fear, and immediately grimaced.


    "Hehe, since boss Ye is embarrassed to say, let me do it!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the two chefs of the rising sun building are also disciples of the Dongfang sect. They were once called the small pot God and the small carving God, and the three chefs of the black dragon building were called the five talents of the Dongfang sect. However, because they asked for artifact fruitlessly, they angrily betrayed the Dongfang sect, changed their names to CAIDA and caier, and invested in the rising sun restaurant!"


    The voice of the black dragon fell, and the martial artists around immediately shouted.


    "I''ll go. These two people are traitors of Dongfang sect!"


    "Hum, Dongfang sect trained them, but they didn''t want to repay them. Instead, they betrayed the sect. This is a very shameful thing!"


    "What kind of boss has what kind of cook. Since the character of CAIDA and caier is so poor, ye Xu doesn''t want to come!"


    Misled by the intentional people arranged by Heilong, the perception of CAIDA and caier among the martial artists in Haichao city around them decreased sharply.


    And together, they began to spit on Ye Xu.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you explain?"


    Feeling the glare from all the people, Ziyi frowned tightly and said in Ye Xu''s ear.


    "No explanation! The black dragon made it clear that he framed me. My explanation just gave him more room to play!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and looked indifferent.


    I''m kidding. He''s in three circles. He hasn''t seen any people or encountered any situations. He can''t stand the slightest ridicule. I''m afraid he''s been killed long ago.


    "Tell the old fish they don''t talk, let the black dragon say!"


    "Yes, ye Shao!"


    Ziyi quickly conveyed Ye Xu''s meaning. The indignant old fish and others were stunned.


    Black dragon framed them like this. Instead of fighting back, ye Xu became a shrinking turtle. What''s the situation.


    However, although Lao Yu and others had doubts, it was Ye Xu''s reputation that prevailed. Their faces turned red one by one, but they didn''t speak.


    Seeing that ye Xu was still calm in the ridicule of the people, the black dragon was stunned.


    He thought about ye Xu''s anger, anger, disappointment, and even roar.


    As long as ye Xu shows his emotional fluctuations, he can ridicule him again.


    But now ye Xu not only has no mood fluctuation, but even the smile on his face has not changed. Heilong is instantly sad.


    It''s like a shrinking turtle, staring at the hard shell and having no way to eat.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    "Don''t you have a word to say when you take in two traitors with such despicable character?"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "no!"


    The simple lack of two words made the black dragon almost crazy.


    You are roaring and angry. What are you so calm?


    Rao is a well-informed black dragon with a cruel mind. In the face of Ye Xu''s opponent who is so difficult to bite, he also feels that he has no choice.


    Looking at some angry black dragon, Ziyi and others suddenly felt that they wanted to laugh.


    The once terrible black dragon was like a clown. He desperately wanted to see other people''s recognition, but ye Xu just didn''t move. That feeling was going to make the black dragon crazy.


    When the black dragon was gnashing his teeth, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha, I see! You are not silent, but have nothing to say! You have taken in two traitors of the Dongfang sect. Now you dare not speak!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and admitted generously, "you''re right!"


    Then he was silent again. The black dragon''s chest was full of blood and almost exploded in situ.


    Will you die if you say one more word?


    You retort!


    Ye Xu admitted so readily that he mocked his fart!


    The black dragon''s chest fluctuated. For a time, he didn''t know how to deal with it. The whole scene suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere.


    The noisy people around also gradually stopped their voices and looked at the angry black dragon and ye Xu who remained silent with strange eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s strange that the black dragon has an advantage. What''s his anger?"


    "Yes, ye Xu has nothing to say. He''s excited about a hammer?"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the situation at the scene. However, Heilong couldn''t explain, and he was going to spit blood.


    Only a few intelligent people show a thoughtful light.


    I''m afraid things are not as simple as they see.


    Ye Xu and black dragon are so big eyed. Anyway, black dragon doesn''t speak, and ye Xu absolutely doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was strange.


    Even the Dongfang three losers standing on the challenge arena felt very uncomfortable. They were like monsters locked in cages. The eyes of the martial artists of Haichao city were like swords.


    The momentum just accumulated disappeared completely.


    The black dragon''s teeth clenched, but he had no way to take ye Xu at the moment.


    As a last resort, the black dragon lowered his voice and said, "OK, ye Xu, you''re cruel. If you have the ability, we''ll just stick to it and see who can bear it in the end!"

 Chapter 1122

    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I have time anyway!"


    The black dragon stagnated, and then his face became very ugly.


    Ye Xu can afford it. He can''t.


    In order to build the black dragon building, he exhausted the resources of Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao City, and overdrawn a lot of spirit stones and owed a large amount of money by using his identity as the leader of the pavilion.


    Although the black dragon is a charming person, it is unable to protect him even if it is charming due to the loss of such a large amount of spirit stone.


    What''s more, being charming will only be more cruel than the black dragon, and will directly put the black dragon in the cold palace.


    In other words, everything that the black dragon has tried so far will disappear.


    At the thought of this, the black dragon''s body trembled fiercely, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    "OK, ye Xu, I''m cruel to you. I lost this game! Stop talking nonsense and race quickly!"


    Ye Xu said lazily, "you lost? It seems that you are very reluctant to listen to your tone!"


    The Black Dragon said fiercely, "what do you want?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not what I want, but what you want! I didn''t say a word. I''ve finished everything for you. The reputation of Xuri building has suddenly fallen to the bottom. How can I do business in the future? So I''m very depressed. If I''m depressed, I can''t compete!"


    Ziyi and others were open-minded and immediately echoed.


    "Hey, we opened the door of the rising sun building to do business. We didn''t expect to be framed like this. How can we open it?"


    "Yes, I''m in a bad mood! I don''t want to compete!"


    "I don''t want to play anymore!"


    Seeing the faces of Ziyi, Lao Yu and others, ye Xu smiled: "ha ha, it seems that everyone''s interest is not high! Well, don''t compete. We have a holiday today and we''ll open tomorrow!"


    With that, ye Xu stood up directly and was really ready to go back to the rising sun building.


    Ye Xu moved, Ziyi and old fish naturally stood up and prepared to turn back.


    CAIDA and caier are more straightforward. They directly turn around and get off the challenge arena.


    The black dragon looked silly.


    Not only him, but even master Caixiang and xiaocaishen were foolish.


    The martial arts in the surrounding Haichao city were even more confused.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it for the game?"


    "Yes, the black dragon building has been busy for so long and publicized for so long. That''s it?"


    "This is cheating us! What the hell!"


    "What a joke!"


    "In my opinion, the black dragon building itself is a joke. The rising sun building has been open for so long, and the wine and dishes are very delicious. We''ll finish our meal. The rest has something to do with us!"


    The absurd change made the martial artists of Haichao City unanimously put all their mistakes on the head of the black dragon.


    The black dragon building was also affected.


    Heilong, Caixiang master and xiaocaishen stayed where they were, worked with them for a long time, talked hard for half a year, and finally became a joke.


    Ye Xu and Xuri Lou did nothing, but their reputation was better.


    The change made the black dragon almost spit out his old blood.


    I''ve been planning a big game of chess for a long time, but the other party doesn''t play it. What are you busy with this time?


    Thinking of this, the black dragon trembled. It is impossible to let Ye Xu leave today, otherwise he will lose.


    The black dragon building smashed by hundreds of thousands of spirit stones became a joke in an instant.


    Black Dragon said nothing could make this happen.


    He rushed directly to Ye Xu and said with a gloomy face, "Ye Xu, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just go back to bed!"


    "You..."


    "Whatever you do, you are allowed to be the first day of junior high school. Don''t you allow me to be the 15th?"


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face gradually disappeared.


    The black dragon gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu.


    "OK, say a condition!"


    "The position of the Lord of heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu also knew that today''s game could not end like this, so he didn''t waste time.


    "You drove the purple clothes out of Tiandi Pavilion, aren''t you very proud? Now I''ll let you taste the same taste!"


    With his hands on his back, he stared at the black dragon coldly.


    "Impossible!"


    The black dragon was furious and flatly refused.


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "then you can play alone slowly! Go..."


    He said to go without hesitation.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    The black dragon was helpless.


    He bit his teeth and stared at Ye Xu with red eyes.


    Black dragon now wants to blow ye Xu to pieces, but he can''t do it, because he killed Ye Xu and waited for him. It will be a punishment from Tiandi Pavilion, and he can''t afford it.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you win the game, I will give you the position of the Lord of heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "deal!"


    With that, he turned back to his chair.


    Purple clothes and old fish, who are the only ones who follow the lead, also follow Ye Xu back to the chair.


    The black dragon took a breath, calmed the blood in his chest, went back to the challenge arena and said loudly, "everyone, there was a little situation just now, but the problems have been solved, and the game continues!"


    The warriors of Haichao city looked at each other and were full of expectations before. Now it seems that the game is obviously a farce, and someone shouted dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter? Take the game as a play, isn''t it?"


    "That is, what is known as the Lord of heaven and earth pavilion? It''s the ability to do things. Sooner or later, the pill!"


    "If you want to compete, hurry to compete. Don''t be wordy. It''s a joke!"


    Black dragon stood on the stage and was ridiculed by everyone. He was angry in his heart.


    When did he suffer such a big loss and such a big insult when he grew up? According to the original character of black dragon, he had already exploded at this time.


    But now, he can only endure for the rising sun building.


    The black dragon took a breath, and he felt extremely absurd.


    After being busy for a long time, I finally got a worthless sunrise building.


    As for ye Xu, what they should do or what they should do has not been affected at all.


    "Damn... Damn Ye Xu, I will not let you go!"


    The black dragon bit his teeth and walked off the stage. Every muscle of his body was shaking.


    If it weren''t for the strong pressure of anger, the black dragon would feel crazy.


    He walked up to master Caixiang again and said, "master Caixiang, please come on stage. Don''t give them a chance!"


    Master Cai Xiang nodded and walked to the jury.


    The great elder of Dongfang sect also moved.


    Master Cai Xiang proudly walked to the middle of the jury table and wanted to sit down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A lazy voice came.


    Caixiang frowned and looked around.


    It was Ye Xu who spoke.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "because you are not qualified to sit in the middle!"

 Chapter 1123

    "What!"


    Master Caixiang''s face sank.


    He pointed to the middle of the jury and said, "if I''m not qualified to sit in the middle, who else is qualified to sit!"


    At this time, the drunkard master stood up and laughed and said, "I don''t care if others are qualified to sit. Anyway, you are not qualified!"


    "You and I are both famous. If you can sit, I can sit too! Can''t I!"


    The drunkard said a few words, and master Caixiang''s face became gloomy.


    "Drunkard, what do you want?"


    "I don''t know what to do! Since everyone knows that both wine and food are excellent, there should be no problem for us to sit in the same position!"


    Master Cai Xiang frowned with disdain.


    "Drunkard, until now, are you still unable to get along with me for a mere position? I don''t sit. Who else in the world is qualified to sit!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve found the judges, which will definitely convince you!"


    Cai Xiang laughed and said, "hum, yellow mouth child, you really overestimate yourself. What kind of judges can you find?"


    He raised a finger and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Today''s food is very special. Few people have eaten it, and drunks are just barely qualified!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth.


    "Isn''t it the strong ice fresh snapper mountain? It''s not a great dish, do you? Master Medicine monster!"


    With Ye Xu''s voice, a roar of laughter rang from the rising sun building.


    "Hahaha... Yes, I''m not as good as you, but being a judge is not cooking. When it comes to reputation, I should be a little better than you!"


    The voice fell, and the medicine monster came out slowly with flame wine in his hand.


    Seeing the emergence of the medicine monster, the martial artists in the surrounding Haichao city suddenly exclaimed.


    "God, it''s the medicine monster master of dangu!"


    "It''s really the master of medicine monster!"


    "He is a recognized master of alchemy!"


    With a bang, all the martial artists in Haichao City blew up. They never thought that the medicine monster master would appear.


    Cai Xiang''s face instantly became ugly.


    He had no idea that the drug monster would appear here.


    In the field of cooking, dish fragrance is indeed second to none, but when it comes to real prestige, pill is much higher than just cooking.


    Ask the martial arts can not eat delicious dishes, but who can guarantee that he will not take pills.


    So as soon as the medicine monster master appeared, all the martial artists in Haichao city changed their eyes.


    It became fiery.


    Cai Xiang''s face was very ugly and looked at the medicine monster walking slowly.


    "Why are you here!"


    The medicine monster turned his eyes and said, "why, can''t I come?"


    The smell of vegetables stagnated.


    The drug monster carelessly walked to the seat on the right in the middle position, sat down, and then looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. He didn''t take care of the dishes. He looked very ugly.


    "I should have no problem sitting in this position!"


    The medicine monster squinted at Cai Xiang and said.


    "No... no problem!"


    Caixiang''s teeth are giggling, but she has nothing to say.


    When it comes to sound, I am far less famous than the drug monster.


    Ye Xu smiled at Cai Xiang and said, "how about this judge? You have an opinion!"


    Cai Xiang opened her mouth and her face was gloomy.


    The drug monster hiccupped and said, "although I can''t cook, at least I''ve tasted it! There should be no problem being a judge!"


    "Hum!"


    The vegetable fragrance snorted coldly and shook her sleeves. Don''t go too far.


    The drunkard laughed and said, "since you don''t sit, I''m not polite!"


    With that, he went directly to the jury and sat down to the left of the middle position. He and the drug monster sat down steadily.


    "Drunkard, you..."


    Caixiang didn''t expect that she was just a step slow and let the drunkard occupy the position on the left.


    The drunkard turned his eyes and said, "what? Do you want to sit? Yes, give me a convincing reason and I''ll let you!"


    When the dishes are fragrant, they lag.


    He is as famous as the drunkard. He has no reason to let the drunkard give up his seat.


    Caixiang took a breath and said coldly, "if you want to sit, just sit!"


    Immediately, Cai Xiang turned her head and looked at Ye Xu.


    "I want to know who can sit in the middle!"


    Ye Xu said in a voice, "so you miss the position in the middle!"


    Cai Xiang nodded and said, "nonsense, in the vegetable tasting competition, if I can''t sit in the middle, who can sit!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you can sit down at ease. The judge in the middle is far more than you in terms of identity, status and everything!"


    "What, identity, status, and even anything surpass me!"


    Master Cai Xiang almost stared out. His face was incredible.


    "Are you crazy? Did you invite the leader of huiwuzong?"


    "Hehe, the south is vast and powerful. There are too many people who can crush you. However, in order to convince you, I invited a special guest!"


    "Special guest! OK, please invite him out and let me see him, otherwise I won''t accept it!"


    Master Caixiang shouted.


    "Hehe, I said the food is delicious. You''d better sit down and don''t be ashamed!"


    The medicine monster squinted at the vegetable fragrance, and his eyes were full of pity.


    The merciful eyes made the dish fried directly.


    "I don''t believe it. If I don''t see this man, I''ll never sit down!"


    Ye Xu looked at the air, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Caixiang, I said I would convince you. Now people are coming!"


    A man came, the void opened in an instant, and a black sedan chair fell slowly.


    Black dragon was sitting on his seat. When he saw the sedan chair appear, he suddenly changed his face and stood up directly.


    His lips trembled constantly. He rushed to the sedan chair with an arrow step and knelt directly on his knees.


    "My subordinates, black dragon... See... I''ve seen the chief cabinet leader..."


    With the sound of the chief cabinet leader, Cai Xiang''s head hummed and almost fainted.


    There is only one person who can make the black dragon so frightened, also known as the chief cabinet leader, needless to ask, in the south.


    That is the head of Tiandi Pavilion in the south.


    Gu Xiaoyao.


    But why did he appear in this small tidal city?


    Black dragon doesn''t understand, neither does vegetable fragrance.


    Then their eyes shrunk fiercely, and they looked at Ye Xu at the same time.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth were smiling, and he still looked light.


    As soon as the car curtain was lifted, Gu Xiaoyao stepped out slowly.


    His first sentence was, "I''m not late!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not late, just right!"


    After that, ye Xu turned to look at Cai Xiang.


    "The adult is sitting in the middle. Master Caixiang doesn''t know what''s his opinion?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 1124

    Cai Xiang didn''t come up at one breath. He suddenly blackened in front of him and shook his body. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold the jury table.


    The chief cabinet leader of Tiandi Pavilion in the South arrived in person. It is indeed the existence of everything, regardless of reputation, identity and vegetable fragrance.


    Compared with Gu Xiaoyao, vegetable fragrance is nothing.


    "Chief cabinet leader, why did you come here..."


    Black dragon looked at Gu Xiaoyao in amazement. His mind was in chaos. He couldn''t figure out how ye Xu invited Gu Xiaoyao anyway.


    You know, Gu Xiaoyao hasn''t left his room for a long time.


    But now he not only came out, but also went to Haichao city to participate in an extremely ordinary vegetable competition. Heilong even suspected that someone was pretending to be Gu Xiaoyao.


    But people can pretend, but space sedans can''t.


    This space sedan chair is dedicated to the master of the general Pavilion. Except for Gu Xiaoyao, it is impossible for anyone to drive, even charm and peony.


    Therefore, the ancient carefree in front of us is like a fake.


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at the black dragon and said faintly, "why, where do I appear? Do I need to tell you?"


    "Don''t think you are a charming person, I dare not kill you!"


    The black dragon shook his body and looked frightened. He quickly kowtowed and said he didn''t dare.


    He looked up slowly, but his eyes sank.


    "Strange, why did Gu Xiaoyao appear here? The Lord of Meige didn''t give me any news!"


    "Didn''t she say that Gu Xiaoyao has been poisoned and can''t move? What''s going on!"


    "Is there any change? It should have something to do with Ye Xu!"


    "Who the hell is he!"


    At this time, the black dragon completely calmed down. Gu Xiaoyao suddenly appeared, which must have a deeper meaning. His eyes opened for a moment.


    "Is it for the secret land of dreams!"


    "No! That dream secret place is very important. I don''t know how many treasures exist. It is the existence that the Meige Lord attaches great importance to. We must not let Gu Xiaoyao do bad things!"


    "I will try to inform the Meige Lord!"


    Gu Xiaoyao''s unexpected appearance made the black dragon''s anger and resentment disappear and replaced by incomparable gloom.


    Food tasting competition has become less important.


    The change of black dragon''s mentality made him silent.


    Gu Xiaoyao knew that there was a charm standing behind the black dragon. He didn''t care about the black dragon, but went straight to the middle of the jury and sat down.


    As the general leader of Tiandi Pavilion in the south, Gu Xiaoyao has the momentum of a superior, and the drug monsters and drunkards around him are also nervous.


    And Caixiang, already shocked and frozen in place.


    "Hehe, I said Cai Xiang. When are you going to stand? If you don''t sit down, the game won''t start!"


    The drunkard laughed, and the mockery in his tone made Caixiang angry.


    "You... You..."


    He was already old. Now he was stimulated continuously, and a wisp of blood suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The drunkard said with a smile, "eh, it''s going to vomit blood! I said Cai Xiang. Why come out and make a fool of yourself when you''re old! Isn''t it good to stay in Dongfang Zong!"


    "You... Cough..."


    When Cai Xiang opened his mouth, the blood flowed out directly. He covered his chest with his hand and couldn''t breathe.


    "Lord!"


    The elder of Dongfang sect quickly held Cai Xiang.


    "Lord, the competition is to win with dishes after all. Your strong ice fresh snapper mountain is invincible in the world. It''s impossible to lose!"


    Caixiang stared at the drunkard and drug monster with vicious eyes, and her face was very ugly.


    "No, there are three of them now. The situation is unfavorable to us!"


    The elder of Dongfang sect smiled and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. The drug monster is crazy. It''s impossible to completely buy him off. Moreover, he also ate the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. At that time, he was surprised to be the first dish in the world! If he chose the dish of the rising sun restaurant, wouldn''t he have to hit his face?"


    Master Cai Xiang immediately brightened his eyes: "yes, you have a point!"


    "And the head of the general Pavilion, Gu Xiaoyao, has a noble status, and it is impossible to cheat. If others know that he deliberately favors, what will happen to the reputation of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    "So you don''t have to worry!"


    "We are sure to win this game!"


    The elder of Dongfang sect vowed.


    Caixiang thought for a moment, and the breath in her chest slowly calmed down.


    "Yes, I was almost fooled by Ye Xu! My strong ice fresh snapper mountain is perfect, and no one can compare it! It''s far from comparable with the ability of CAI DA and Cai Er, ha ha..."


    "Ye Xu wants to influence me in advance. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Thinking of this, Caixiang once again held her head high.


    He was no longer angry. He took a cold look at Ye Xu and drunkards, and then sat quietly at the edge of the jury.


    Black dragon came to the stage and said loudly, "OK, now the judges of the competition are ready. Let''s introduce it again!"


    "Master Gu Xiaoyao of Tiandi Pavilion in the south!"


    "And the medicine monster master of dangu, who is also called the drunkard and vegetable fragrance master with excellent wine and food!"


    "Finally, the great elder of Dongfang sect!"


    Hearing the introduction of black dragon, the elder of Dongfang sect smiled bitterly.


    At least he is also a great elder of the sect. If he is placed on the jury, he is the lowest one.


    The black dragon raised his hand and said, "now, please show us today''s topic!"


    The God of small dishes, who could not wait for a long time, stepped on it and flew a huge silk directly from the black dragon building.


    Five big characters are written on the silk.


    When they looked up, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "Is it the first dish in the world created by master Caixiang, strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    "Nonsense, it''s written in black and white. It''s the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "I''ll go and take out the dishes of this level. How can I fight the rising sun building?"


    As soon as the strong ice fresh snapper mountain came out, a heavy sense of oppression immediately came over.


    "Hahaha... Small pot God, small carving God, I see how you win!"


    Xiaocai was full of pride. He stretched out his fingers and pointed to CAIDA and caier. His arrogance was immediately exposed.


    "Oh, what a strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    Gu Xiaoyao, sitting on the judges'' table, stroked his beard and nodded slightly.


    "Although I am the chief cabinet leader, I have never tasted the best dish in the world!"


    "Today is a little wish!"


    Master Caixiang said proudly, "ancient pavilion leader, I believe you will be tasteless if you eat other dishes after you have tasted the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "Oh, I really want to look forward to it!"


    Gu Xiaoyao nodded slightly, showing a trace of interest in his eyes.


    The corners of CAI Xiang''s mouth bent.

 Chapter 1125

    Strong ice and fresh snapper mountain is not only the masterpiece of his life, but also a handed down dish condensed from his life''s efforts.


    Caixiang has absolute confidence in the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain. After continuous improvement, the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain has been perfect without any defects. No matter what dishes Ye Xu comes up with, it is impossible to surpass the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain.


    Even if Gu Xiaoyao and the medicine monster are the people Ye Xu found, Cai Xiang thinks they will definitely throw into the strong ice fresh snapper mountain.


    Just like the drunkard master did to drunkard wine before.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of the black dragon''s mouth, and the game was stable.


    He clapped his hands and launched a huge water tank in the black dragon building. There was a huge bright red snapper in the water tank.


    The snapper''s eyes were fierce, the scales were bright red, emitting a faint luster, and there was no strange light.


    "Hiss... The best snapper!"


    "Pure color, this is the best snapper!"


    "The strong ice fresh sea bream mountain made of the best sea bream, how to fight it!"


    "Win!"


    The martial artists of Haichao city made an incomparable exclamation. Everyone thought that the black dragon building would win.


    Master Caixiang''s mouth also showed a faint smile. He turned to the medicine monster and the drunkard and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that the dog''s control over the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is even higher than me! The taste... May be better than what you''ve eaten!"


    "What!"


    The drug monster and the drunkard looked at each other and their faces sank.


    Caixiang said with a grim smile, "I''m not afraid you say it against your conscience, because the ancient pavilion Lord will judge impartially! Isn''t it, the ancient pavilion Lord!"


    Gu Xiaoyao glanced at Cai Xiang and nodded.


    "Yes, I just promised to come and participate in the competition. As for the result of the competition, I won''t be affected by anyone!"


    "Hehe! Ancient pavilion leader, I believe you will make a decision soon!"


    The feeling of controlling the whole audience reappeared in master Caixiang''s mind. He winked at the little vegetable God.


    The little vegetable God understood, pointed to the big vegetable and said, "I have shown the title of this competition. Now it''s your turn!"


    Cai Da took a breath of the cold air and his spirit vibrated slightly. His hands trembled, not with fear, but with excitement, a sense of war.


    When he was in dongfangzong, he didn''t compete with the God of small dishes. He always had some regrets in his heart, but now, this opportunity finally came.


    "Why, are you shaking with fear?"


    Seeing CAIDA trembling, Xiaocai God thought he was frightened and immediately laughed.


    "I tell you, it''s too late. When you stand opposite me, you have to think of such consequences!"


    Cai Da took a breath and his trembling hands slowly stabilized.


    He looked up at the dish God and said, "no, you''re wrong. I''m not afraid, but excited! Even happy..."


    "I''m very glad to leave dongfangzong now. It turns out that the outside world is so big!"


    "I''m also glad to meet Ye Shao. He let me know what dignity is!"


    Cai Da''s voice grew louder and louder. He suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the small dish God and said, "come on! Let me beat you with these hands today!"


    As soon as he reached out, a huge piece of silk floated down from the roof of the rising sun building.


    The people looked up in amazement and saw four words written on the huge silk.


    "Reincarnation snapper feast?"


    "What''s this? Do you have this dish?"


    "I don''t know! I''ve never seen any reincarnation snapper feast!"


    When people were confused, some people who reacted quickly suddenly showed their surprised faces.


    "Snapper! The rising sun building also chooses snapper!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t you carry it!"


    "Obviously yes! The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn!"


    Whispering, the warrior of Haichao city set his eyes on the God of small dishes.


    Vegetable God''s face is not good-looking.


    "Reincarnation snapper feast! Little pot God, what the hell are you doing!"


    "Hehe! I''m not kidding!"


    CAIDA said slowly.


    The vegetable God''s eyes darkened.


    "It''s arrogant. Knowing that I chose the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, you actually made an unknown reincarnation snapper feast. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Do you think that an unknown reincarnation snapper feast can beat my strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Master Cai Xiang on the judges'' table looked relaxed and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, we''re going to die. We''ll win!"


    The drunkard sat next to Cai Xiang, squinted at Cai Xiang and said, "you are very confident!"


    Cai Xiang disdained and said, "drunkard, although you don''t cook, you have the same goal in the world. Every dish and jar of wine have been fired and brewed for thousands of times. Only through continuous adjustment can you polish a dish or jar of wine to a perfect state!"


    "Do you think there''s just a dish that has just been created, and you don''t even know whether it can match my strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    The drunkard was silent. Although he believed ye Xu, Cai Xiang was right.


    Every new dish comes out after countless times of cooking.


    The best dishes are even accurate to a trace of seasoning.


    As long as the proportion of various seasonings changes a little, it will produce completely different changes.


    To achieve perfect harmony, it takes time to accumulate.


    There are strong ice fresh sea bream mountain, but there is no reincarnation sea bream feast.


    "Hehe, do you want to win by surprise? It''s ridiculous..."


    Caixiang''s words seem to be for drunkards. In fact, they are also reminding Xiaocai God.


    The little vegetable God was frightened in his heart, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    CAIDA said, "it''s not a surprise victory, but a positive confrontation! Ye Shao is right. Only by defeating the strongest you will you find no reason!"


    "Defeat the strongest me? What''s your reason?"


    The vegetable God laughed, and he patted the magic bronze.


    "Even though your strength is similar to mine, I have three artifact in my hand. What do you take to fight with me!"


    Cai Da''s eyes shrunk and said, "use this!"


    His wrist moved and a mighty white light burst out.


    "This is..."


    "Artifact..."


    "Impossible..."


    Seeing the white light blooming at the big wrist of the dish, a dark shadow appeared, which immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation.


    Caixiang suddenly stood up and looked at CAIDA with incredible eyes.


    The pot that can be integrated into the body, needless to ask, is definitely an artifact.


    The vegetable God''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He never thought that CAIDA had an artifact.


    And he could obviously feel that his magic holy bronze ware trembled.


    "Level suppression!"


    The vegetable God''s eyes almost popped out.


    There is hierarchy suppression between martial arts and kitchenware.

 Chapter 1126

    Cai Da stretched out his hand, grabbed the pot in Haoguang, and then put it on the table with a bang.


    When they looked at it, they all stood frozen on the spot.


    "Wood... Wood pot..."


    "What ghost, wooden pot..."


    "Are you kidding? Wood is the most afraid of fire. How can I cook?"


    The martial artists in Haichao city feel bad about themselves.


    Xiaocaishen and others were shocked First, and then an extremely absurd feeling came to their hearts.


    "Little pot God, what the hell are you doing? Pretend with a wooden pot!"


    Cai Da disdained and said with a smile: "obviously, it''s used for cooking!"


    "What!"


    The vegetable God''s eyes are staring out.


    "Are you crazy? Wood burns at the sight of fire. How can it be used for cooking!"


    CAIDA said lightly, "you don''t have to take care of it!"


    The little vegetable God''s teeth were grinding, and his eyes were very dark.


    "Well, I don''t care. I''ll see how you cook in a wooden pot!"


    "It''s just a wooden pot. Even if it''s magical, it''s still a wooden pot!"


    Originally, he had a little worry in his heart. Now he saw that the little vegetable God took out a wooden pot and immediately put his heart down.


    At this time, Cai Er took a step forward and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I said, brother, you can''t go out alone!"


    Cai Da looked back and said with a smile, "so, you should show the guys quickly. Don''t let these guys look down on you!"


    "Oh, that''s natural. I can''t wait!"


    When Cai Er finished, he cast his eyes on the five light knife.


    Knife God keenly felt Cai Er''s eyes, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, why, are you still thinking about the five light sabres? Unfortunately, now this set of five light sabres is mine!"


    Cai Er shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need the five light knife now. I just want to see it for the last time! I really wanted to get the five light knife once, but I don''t need it now!"


    "No need. Up to now, what are you still talking about? This set of five light knives is one of the best kitchen knives in the world. I don''t believe any cook won''t move!"


    The knife God stroked the five light knife, and his eyes were full of ferocious color.


    "We all know that processing food materials is inseparable from knives. It is impossible to completely process food materials without good knives. Wuguang knife has five different kitchen knives and can handle almost any food materials!"


    At this point, the little knife God looked at the snapper in the big jar.


    "The scales of snapper are tough, but the skin and meat are very fresh and tender. If they are not handled well, the taste will pass seriously. Only a perfect kitchen knife can keep all the delicious taste of snapper! How can you fight me!"


    Looking at the disdainful face of Xiaodao God, Cai Er shook his head slightly.


    "I once thought so, but then I met Ye Shao and found that the world is so big that the five light knife is really nothing!"


    The knife God laughed and said with mocking eyes: "little Eagle God, no! Cai Er, don''t hold on. The five light knife may not be the best kitchen knife, but it''s also an existence you can''t get in your life!"


    Cai Er shrugged and said, "Oh, that''s a pity! Because I don''t need it now!"


    He slowly stretched out his right hand, his spirit moved, and a blue cold light rushed into the sky.


    "Hum..."


    The cold light rushed into the sky and shed a little light in the air.


    "What!"


    "Artifact, artifact again!"


    "I''ll go. Is there a mistake?"


    Seeing the light on Cai Er''s wrist, the warrior of Haichao city felt that the whole person was not good.


    An artifact rarely seen by ordinary people in a lifetime appears in front of people like Chinese cabbage today.


    Now everyone feels a little paralyzed.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    The knife God shook his right hand, his face changed greatly, and turned to look.


    The five light sabre in the box was shaking constantly, and the light on the blade was also much dimmed.


    It is clearly a symbol of repression.


    "How could..."


    The knife God lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Five light Sabre is one of the three treasures of Dongfang sect. Although it is not an artifact, it has touched the edge of the artifact.


    Moreover, because the kitchen knife is a special instrument, it is not affected by the will of martial arts. Only the same type of knives can affect it.


    Now the five light Sabre is trembling, which can only explain one thing.


    The knife in the second-hand dish is far above the five light knife.


    "Knife God, watch it!"


    Cai Er stretched out his hand, and the green awn turned into a streamer and flew into his hand. It was impressively a bamboo knife as thin as paper.


    "Bamboo knife!"


    "I''ll go. Can bamboo become an artifact these days?"


    "Punch me quickly. I feel like I''m going crazy!"


    Looking at the bamboo knife in the second-hand dish, all the martial artists in Haichao city feel a little bad.


    The God of knife, the God of small dish and the God of small taste were also stunned.


    First the wooden pot, then the bamboo knife.


    You''re making trouble.


    On the judge''s bench, Cai Xiang''s face was gloomy. As soon as she patted the table, she directly stood up.


    "Ye Xu, have you had enough?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what does it have to do with me! Master Caixiang, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Cai Xiang pointed to the wooden pot and bamboo knife on caidahe''s second hand and said, "you gave them the wooden pot and bamboo knife!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Cai Xiang patted the table and shouted, "you are so disrespectful to cook that you fool me with a wooden pot and a bamboo knife. It''s too much to deceive!"


    "Who doesn''t know that the most taboo thing about wooden pots and bamboo knives is fire! You''re obviously disdaining dishes by using such two garbage!"


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Cai Xiang, I thought you knew something about the dishes. Now it seems that you''re just a pedantic person who can only follow the recipes. I''m afraid you''ve exhausted your whole life if you can make a strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "Who told you that wooden pots and bamboo knives can''t cook!"


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    Master Cai Xiang held the table with both hands and roared at the top of his voice.


    The drunkard said unhappily, "sit down, Cai Xiang. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. It will only make you look very ignorant!"


    "I really regret being as famous as someone like you!"


    Caixiang was furious: "drunkard, do you think I want to be as famous as you? My strong ice fresh snapper mountain is the first dish in the world since ancient times!"


    "Hahaha... First, Caixiang, you really dare to say! I don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    The drunkard laughed with mockery in his eyes.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know heaven and earth, let reality hit you in the face!"

 Chapter 1127

    "Sit down! You don''t look like you, delicious!"


    The medicine monster drank a mouthful of flame wine and squinted at the fragrance of vegetables.


    "Did you hear that? Even the medicine monster master spoke. Don''t you sit down!"


    The drunkard laughed.


    Caixiang is angry and looks at the drug monster and the drunkard.


    "OK! I''ll see what kind of dishes you can make with a wooden pot and a bamboo knife!"


    With that, Cai Xiang sat down fiercely, still angry in his chest.


    On the challenge arena, the little vegetable God looked at Cai DA and Cai Er with gloomy eyes.


    "Since we all use snappers to decide the outcome, let''s show our real skills!"


    The vegetable God drank loudly.


    The black dragon stepped forward and raised his hand.


    "In the time of one incense stick, you can make a complete dish. Those who can''t do it directly lose!"


    After saying that, the maid of heilonglou came over with a table. There was a incense burner on the table. A thick sandalwood was inserted in the incense burner, emitting light smoke.


    The little vegetable God took a breath and slowly calmed down. After rigorous training, he could not cook well because of the influence of his mood.


    He nodded to Xiaowei God and Xiaodao God and said, "let''s start!"


    "Do it!"


    Xiaowei God and Xiaodao God took out their Kitchenware and began to prepare.


    The warrior of the black dragon building carried the best snapper to the knife God from the big VAT.


    The knife God held a bone removal knife in his left hand and a slicing knife in his right hand. A faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He looked around and said, "now, I''ll show you the real strength of my little sword God!"


    The voice fell, his eyes turned scarlet and his knives fell together.


    The head and tail of the snapper were cut off in an instant.


    The maid of heilonglou had already held the big plate and put the fish''s head and tail up.


    "Kill..."


    The knife God shouted, his left hand moved, the bone removal knife flew into the knife box, and then the five light knife fell into his hand.


    When the double knives moved again, the hard scales of the snapper were cut down directly.


    The action of the little knife God was very skilled. He picked up the fish scales with a slicing knife, and then the five light knife gently everything, and a hard fish scale flew up.


    In an instant, countless bright red fish scales were flying on the challenge arena, just like flower rain.


    Seeing the amazing strength of the knife God, the martial artists of Haichao city immediately shouted.


    "It''s amazing that you can use double sabres to cook. What a powerful hand Kung Fu. You''re worthy of being the God of small sabres!"


    "Yes, the most difficult part of Double Sabre flow is that both hands must cooperate closely, and there must be no deviation at all. Otherwise, the deviation of any hand will lead to out of control of the rhythm of both hands and eventually damage the snapper!"


    "Awesome, awesome! It seems that such a smooth movement must have received strict and incomparable training!"


    Exclamations continued to ring around, and Cai Xiang''s face on the judges'' table also showed satisfaction.


    He stroked his white beard and squinted at the drunkard.


    "Xiaodao God was born in a swordsman family. He can wield a knife when he was three years old, but he doesn''t like fighting and killing. He prefers cooking, so he joined our Dongfang sect and learned cooking!"


    "His Sabre technique combines the sabre technique of martial arts and that of our Dongfang sect, so that he can skillfully use Double Sabre flow to cut vegetables. His Sabre technique is also the strongest in Dongfang sect!"


    "Therefore, only the knife God is the most suitable successor of the five light Sabre!"


    The drunkard disdained and said with a smile: "cutting vegetables is good. It''s just a part of cooking. The real game hasn''t started yet!"


    Cai Xiang snorted coldly, "drunkard, the result of this game is already doomed! Why do you have to die?"


    The drunkard shook his head: "dead support, Cai Xiang, now you have been blinded and don''t know what heaven is! The strength of Xiaodao God is really good, but it''s just good! From my point of view, Cai Er is definitely not inferior to him!"


    "Cai Er has the name of small carving God. His ability on the kitchen knife is no less than that of small knife God, and he is better at exquisite carving Kung Fu. He is absolutely no less than half in his ability to deal with snapper!"


    Caixiang sneered, and her face was full of ridicule.


    "Ha ha! Cai Er''s knife technique is barely passable, but you forgot a little!"


    "Wuguang Dao has five kitchen knives, which can handle any food material. The scales of snapper are tough. Even if it is a knife God, it must use two knife streams to remove them one by one. Cai 2 has only a thin bamboo kitchen knife, which can''t handle the scales of snapper at all!"


    The drunkard took a sip of flame wine and said faintly, "then open your eyes and see the real power of Phoenix knife!"


    "Phoenix knife?"


    Cai Xiang was stunned. The drunkard called the bamboo knife Phoenix knife. Is there any mystery about the bamboo knife?


    Just when he was stunned, there was a cry in his ear.


    "How awesome..."


    "God, how could this happen..."


    "I''ll go. That''s great!"


    Cai Xiang was stunned and turned to look. His eyes widened fiercely and his mouth widened.


    "How... How possible!"


    On the challenge arena, Cai Er stood in front of the huge top-grade snapper and put his hands on both sides of the snapper. He shouted and the green light flickered, and the hard snapper scales flew directly.


    If you move your hands, you can make the hard fish scales fall down. This is something that human beings can do.


    Everyone was shocked by the strange scene in front of them.


    The scales were flying. In less than a moment, all the scales on the body of the snapper had fallen off.


    Old fish and Dashi were already ready. They moved their arms and directly turned the huge snapper over.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Cai Er''s hands moved again. As before, fish scales fell off one after another.


    In a moment, the scales of the whole snapper had been cleaned.


    "Fetch water and wash!"


    Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica went to the challenge arena, took pure water and cleaned all the fish scales on the platform.


    Cai Er breathed out, his forehead was sweating slightly, his hand shook, and a green light flew back from the snapper.


    The crowd saw clearly that the green light was clearly the bamboo knife.


    "Eh, isn''t that a bamboo knife?"


    "Just now was the bamboo knife cutting fish scales?"


    "No, even if I don''t know how to cook, I know that the shape of bamboo knife can''t handle fish scales. What''s going on!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Cai Er smiled and moved his wrist slightly. The bamboo knife was constantly elongated and became a bone removal knife.


    Seeing the deformation of bamboo knife, the martial artists in Haichao city were in an uproar.


    "I''ll go. No, the knife will deform!"

 Chapter 1128

    "That bamboo knife will deform!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "I see. The knife will deform. No wonder you can deal with the scales of snapper alone!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Cai Er cut off the head and tail of the snapper.


    The little fish and Angelica dahurica picked up the plate, cut off the head and tail of the snapper and sent it to CAIDA.


    "Big brother, I have an advantage!"


    The second-hand dish shook, and the cyan light turned into a piece of pilian and returned to his hand.


    Then he smiled at CAIDA.


    CAIDA also smiled.


    "OK, as a brother, let him be the first to show off. From now on, everyone''s eyes will focus on me alone!"


    He took a breath and put his eyes on the wooden pot in his right hand.


    "Ye Shao, watch it. I will never let your Jiulong pot lose face!"


    He had a wooden pot in one hand and a spoon in the other.


    "Fire!"


    The spirit moved, the Dragon roared, and a huge dragon virtual shadow circled out of the wooden pot. Then with a cry, the lower part of the wooden pot was on fire.


    "What, the wooden pot is on fire!"


    "No, what''s the matter with the dragon!"


    "It seems that the Dragon flew out of the wooden pot!"


    "The wooden pot is on fire. Aren''t you afraid of being burned?"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, flames burst out inside and outside the wooden pot.


    Cai Da''s eyes coagulated: "pour the oil! The ingredients explode!"


    With a bang, the oil in the pot burned, and a very strong flavor of ingredients floated out.


    Then the dish shook its wrist, the Jiulong pot became several times larger, and the head and tail of the snapper were put in.


    Then, the extremely strong aroma drifted away.


    "Big fire..."


    Cai dada roared, and eight dragon shadows appeared again from the Kowloon pot. The Kowloon roared together, and the powerful pressure stunned the scene. Everyone stared at the empty shadow of Kowloon in the sky.


    Xiaocaishen and others have already been shaken all over.


    "How possible!"


    "This pot is indeed an artifact!"


    "And under such a strong flame, there is no trace of burning! My God..."


    Not only the warriors of Haichao City, but also the God of small dishes were shocked by the power of Jiulong pot.


    Master Cai Xiang''s action of stroking his beard had stopped. He opened his mouth and stared at the Jiulong pot.


    "This... This..."


    He was completely speechless, for he had never seen a wooden pot that could be undamaged in the fire.


    The drunkard smiled coldly and said, "what? Now you know the power of Jiulong pot and Phoenix knife! This is the treasure Ye Shao gave CAIDA and caier. Can you understand it!"


    "Jiulong pot and Phoenix knife! Damn... Damn..."


    Cai Xiang''s whole body was tight and his muscles were curled together. An ominous premonition appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    The biggest advantage that the three people rely on is the three artifacts.


    Now this advantage has been completely wiped out, and even surpassed by CAIDA and caier, which is a great blow to the confidence of Xiaocai God.


    As expected, the faces of the three gods became ugly.


    Especially the little knife God, his hands trembled a little more rarely. Although his movement was still smooth, his speed was much slower.


    Caixiang''s complexion suddenly changed. Knowing that the mood of Xiaocai God was affected, he immediately coughed hard.


    "Cook carefully, don''t worry about others, your artifact is no less than them!"


    "The fierce ice fresh snapper mountain is invincible in the world. No matter how powerful their artifact is, the final outcome depends on the dishes!"


    The three of the little vegetable gods were in a spirit. They took a quick breath and calmed down.


    They were indeed shocked, but out of confidence in their artifacts, they soon stabilized.


    At this time, the little knife God has finished processing the snapper.


    Xiaocai God nodded and said to Xiaowei God, "now it''s our turn!"


    Xiaowei said, "OK, I can''t wait!"


    With that, they also began to get busy. They began to choose vegetables.


    Strong ice fresh snapper mountain is called a dish. In fact, it is composed of several dishes, including sashimi, caviar and special sauce. It tastes delicious.


    Concentration, small dish God, three people have no distractions, and the speed in their hands began to become faster.


    Caixiang was relieved to see that the three recovered their spirit.


    "Hehe, the game is just the game. You also remind me that Cai Xiang, do you have so little confidence in Xiaocai God?"


    The drunkard sneered.


    Caixiang gnashed her teeth and said, "why, there is no rule on the rules that words are not allowed to remind!"


    "Oh, I''ve lived a long time to be so thick skinned! I''m impressed by the smell of vegetables!"


    The drunkard laughed and raised a finger.


    Cai Xiang''s chest is full of Qi and blood. Don''t turn your head too cold.


    Anyway, he has torn his face now. He must win by no means.


    "Dongfang sect can''t lose!"


    "You can''t lose the strong ice and fresh snapper mountain!"


    "Even if you have a hundred artifacts, I can''t lose!"


    Cai Xiang clenched her fists and burst into anger and tension in her eyes. He didn''t notice that his face had turned red.


    Time disappeared in a minute. The two sides in the challenge arena had fought to the point of white heat. Both sides were focused on cooking.


    Many martial artists in Haichao city can''t see clearly. Their hearts are like cats scratching. Their hearts are itchy and difficult to Sao.


    "What a delicious taste! I really want to eat!"


    "Nonsense, I want to eat, too. Have you eaten?"


    "Don''t talk, will you? Your mouth drops on my feet!"


    Whispered under the stage. At the rising sun restaurant, Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica sat next to Ye Xu and looked at CAIDA and caier with a smile.


    Soon, in the expectant eyes of the people, the sandalwood on the challenge arena burned to the last trace.


    The light smoke rose and the black dragon stepped out.


    "Time is up! Both sides stop and all retreat, otherwise they will lose immediately!"


    The little vegetable God three proudly wiped their hands, and then walked back a few steps.


    CAIDA and caier also wiped their hands. Between waving, Jiulong pot and Phoenix knife were included in their wrists.


    At this time, in front of them, there were several big plates.


    The top of the plate was covered by a lid, and the contents of the plate could not be seen.


    "What did they cook?"


    "I don''t know. It''s all covered!"


    "I really want to see it!"


    The warriors of Haichao City stretched their heads and looked desperately at the stage.


    But they can''t see anything.


    The more so, the more itchy they are.


    The black dragon took a breath and said, "OK, then it''s time to try!"

 Chapter 1129

    The black dragon turned and looked at Gu Xiaoyao and said, "master, which side of the dishes do you want to taste first?"


    Here, Gu Xiaoyao''s status is the most noble and he is the immediate boss of black dragon, so black dragon''s first sentence is to ask Gu Xiaoyao''s opinion.


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at the plates on both sides, and then said slowly: "I''ve heard that master Caixiang''s strong ice fresh snapper mountain is a unique in the world. I haven''t had a chance to taste it. Let''s start from the strong ice fresh snapper mountain first!"


    He turned his head and smiled at Ye Xu: "young master ye, do you have an opinion?"


    If you eat first, you will have certain advantages, which is well known. Gu Xiaoyao first chose the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, which is really not very fair to the rising sun restaurant.


    After all, Gu Xiaoyao was invited by Ye Xu, so I have to tell him more or less.


    Before ye Xu opened his mouth, Cai Xiang said strangely: "since the rising sun restaurant is so confident, it''s good to stay at the final finale!"


    The drunkard was so angry that he pointed to Caixiang and said, "Caixiang, who doesn''t know that it''s advantageous to eat first. You don''t have to be weird here. I''ll eat from the rising sun restaurant first!"


    Caixiang sneered and a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    "The ancient pavilion masters have chosen the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. What are you qualified to object to, or do you think your identity is above the ancient pavilion master?"


    The drunkard suddenly stagnated. Although his identity was not bad, he was nothing compared with the giant Tiandi Pavilion.


    If you accidentally annoy Gu Xiaoyao, you can say that you can''t stay in the south at all.


    So the drunkard turned to Gu Xiaoyao and said, "I''m sorry, ancient pavilion master, I don''t mean anything else!"


    Gu Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head.


    "Master drunkard is serious. Personally, I just want to taste the strong ice fresh snapper mountain! It''s ok if I eat the dishes from master ye first!"


    Cai Xiang stood up as soon as she turned her eyes.


    "Ancient pavilion leader, since the five of us are judges, the moment of tasting should also be decided by the five of us. Like the ancient pavilion leader, I choose the strong ice fresh snapper mountain! Master drunkard disagrees!"


    "Master Medicine monster, what about you?"


    The corners of CAI Xiang''s mouth showed a smile.


    He deliberately set up drunkards and drug monsters. Now whether drunkards and drug monsters oppose it or not, it is impossible to affect the result.


    Sure enough, the medicine monster just glanced at Cai Xiang.


    "If you want to eat strong ice fresh snapper mountain first, don''t play those careful machines. It''s boring!"


    Cai Xiang''s eyes narrowed.


    "So the medicine monster master agrees to eat the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain first! Now the result is four to one. Master drunkard, you see, it''s not that we are not the dishes of the rising sun restaurant, but that everyone is more interested in my strong ice fresh sea bream mountain!"


    "Hum!"


    The drunkard also knows that he can''t change the order of eating first. He just deliberately blocks the dishes.


    Now Gu Xiaoyao and the medicine monster don''t object. Naturally, he can''t sing alone.


    When Caixiang saw that the drunkard had nothing to say, he became more proud. He turned his head and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Young master ye, you should have no opinion!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m free!"


    "OK, young master Ye! Let''s start with the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    The black dragon immediately stepped out and clapped his hands.


    The maid of heilonglou came up with a huge plate and gently put it on the table.


    When the lid was lifted off, the cold white light shone, the wind and cloud changed rapidly, the dark clouds gathered, and the white light spots floated down.


    The warrior of Haichao city suddenly trembled and looked frightened.


    They looked up and exclaimed.


    "This... This is..."


    "It''s snowing..."


    "Impossible, how can it snow now!"


    I saw the white light spots show their true colors, impressively snowflakes.


    "It''s so powerful that it can trigger the visions of heaven and earth!"


    "This dish has a charm!"


    "The dishes have a charm, how can this be possible!"


    The voice of surprise kept coming, and the snowflakes were also flying away. They fell on the warrior of Haichao city. They were even slightly cool, which was no different from the real snowflakes.


    After experiencing the shock of snowflakes, the martial artists of Haichao city quickly looked around and shouted again.


    "What''s that..."


    "Iceberg!"


    "I''ll go. The shape of the iceberg is..."


    In the startled cry, the crowd followed the sound and saw a glittering giant ice snapper on the jury table.


    The whole snapper is no different from the real snapper.


    The body of the ice sculpture is covered with transparent sashimi.


    At the bottom of the plate is a rich sauce emitting ice.


    The slightest white breath emanates from the body of snapper, giving people a feeling of refreshing.


    Not to mention eating, just watching is the existence of the best.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by the strong ice fresh snapper mountain.


    "Is this... Strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at the ice carved snapper in front of him in shock. Rao was surprised by his state of mind.


    The corners of CAI Xiang''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Yes, this is the strong ice fresh snapper mountain! Ancient pavilion leader, please taste it!"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked up and down at the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, and then nodded.


    "Awesome... The strong ice and fresh sea bream mountain is made of Millennium black ice! The strong freezing air perfectly locks the meat of sea bream in it and preserves the most original flavor!"


    "And this sauce! The taste is very special. Even I can''t guess the secret of this sauce!"


    Caixiang laughed.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the leader of the ancient pavilion. He can see through the wonders of the strong ice fresh snapper mountain at a glance!"


    "Yes, the true face of the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is to seal up all the fresh meat of the whole snapper with Millennium black ice to keep the real taste of snapper. In addition, the sauce specially prepared with caviar is enough to be called the most delicious in the world!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Caixiang could no longer hide her pride and laughed wildly.


    "Ancient pavilion leader, please eat! You will never be disappointed!"


    The black dragon respectfully came to Gu Xiaoyao.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is only one real judge.


    He is the general leader of Tiandi Pavilion in the south, ancient Xiaoyao.


    As long as he turns to which side, which side will win the final victory.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Xiaoyao glanced at Ye Xu, then picked up chopsticks. He took down a piece of sashimi.


    The extremely thin sashimi is like a transparent gauze, emitting light in the sun.


    "What a powerful knife! It can cut the meat of snapper so thin and keep cutting!"


    After a sigh of admiration, Gu Xiaoyao put the transparent fish fillet into the sauce, gently touched it, and then put it into his mouth.


    After the entrance, Gu Xiaoyao''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1130

    Gu Xiaoyao''s face turned a little white, and he felt that what was put into his mouth was not snapper meat, but!


    A thin layer of ice.


    The cold fish, the cold sauce and the low temperature of the outside world make Rao''s body a little cold with the cultivation of Gu Xiaoyao.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After a long time, I slowly spit out a word.


    "Good!"


    A good word suddenly ignited the curiosity of the martial artist in Haichao city.


    "Did you hear that? Even the chief cabinet leader of Tiandi Pavilion said it! What kind of person is he? He can''t lie!"


    "Nonsense, don''t you? Master Caixiang''s strong ice fresh snapper mountain has the name of the best dish in the world. Isn''t it easy!"


    "This game is stable!"


    In the crowd''s confused exclamation, the faces of Xiaoyu, Angelica dahurica and others in the rising sun restaurant slowly became ugly.


    Gu Xiaoyao was invited by Ye Xu. His opinion is very important, but in full view of the public, he blurted out a good word.


    You should know what kind of person is the head of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south. His words are like golden words.


    Since he said yes, it''s really good.


    The black dragon''s face also showed a proud smile.


    "Hehe, the old guy finally biased towards the Meige Lord!"


    "But it''s inevitable. This old thing is highly poisonous. You should take the antidote on time, or you''ll have to wait for death, ha ha!"


    "Smart people will naturally make smart choices!"


    "Ye Xu, do you really think you can turn defeat into victory by inviting Gu Xiaoyao? It''s naive!"


    Thinking of this, the black dragon straightened up, smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and said, "ancient pavilion master, are you too few good words? Can you say more!"


    Gu Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes and looked at the black dragon, revealing a rare fine awn in his eyes.


    "Black dragon, what do you want me to say!"


    An ordinary sentence has different meanings in different people''s ears.


    The black dragon was respectful, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    "The chief cabinet leader has a noble status. Of course, he is honest. He can say whatever he has!"


    On the surface, his sentence is really no problem, but it has another meaning when it falls into Gu Xiaoyao''s ears.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Xiaoyao stared at the black dragon and suddenly smiled. He nodded.


    "All right!"


    The black dragon straightened up and looked respectful.


    "Well, the chief cabinet leader is worthy of being our idol. He is good at listening to his subordinates. I admire him very much!"


    Ziyi, sitting next to Ye Xu, suddenly frowned when she heard the dialogue between Gu Xiaoyao and black dragon.


    She pulled Ye Xu''s sleeve and whispered, "how do I feel that the dialogue between the ancient pavilion Lord and the black dragon is different?"


    Ye Xu took Ziyi''s hand and said, "don''t feel it, be confident, just don''t have some meaning!"


    "Ah..."


    Ziyi is stunned. Ancient Xiaoyao is the chief cabinet leader of Tiandi Pavilion. He has a noble identity.


    In the final analysis, the black dragon is just a sub cabinet leader. Even if there is someone behind him, he is also under the jurisdiction of Gu Xiaoyao.


    It is reasonable to say that Heilong used the resources of Tiandi Pavilion without authorization in Haichao City, which is a great crime in Tiandi Pavilion. He should be most afraid of seeing the high-level of Tiandi Pavilion, especially Gu Xiaoyao''s personal appearance. He does not need to go through the trial of Xingge, and can be convicted directly.


    But in fact, the black dragon was just surprised when Gu Xiaoyao just appeared. His current attitude seems respectful, but in fact he has no sense of respect, and there is a trace of ridicule in his words.


    Ziyi has been in Tiandi Pavilion for so many years. She is best at observing people''s action forms. How can she not detect the strangeness.


    But Ziyi really couldn''t figure out what kind of confidence the black dragon had to dare to treat Gu Xiaoyao like this.


    Just when the purple clothes were stunned, Gu Xiaoyao on the jury pondered and said: "If it''s not the first dish in the world, it''s almost the same. Wannian black ice wraps the meat of sea bream, which tightly locks the taste of sea bream in the black ice. Combined with the special dipping material, it''s like swallowing a piece of ice, which boosts the spirit of the whole person. It seems to put people in ice and snow. It''s really human The delicious food in the kitchen! "


    The words fell, and the black dragon immediately said loudly, "your Lord is wise!"


    Master Caixiang laughed with pride.


    He stared at the drunkard and the medicine monster and said, "now the ancient pavilion leader has personally admitted that the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is the best in the world. What else do you have to say? Compared with me, it''s beyond your strength! You''re not welcome to say that you can''t do one of the dishes!"


    Master Caixiang laughed.


    The three little vegetable gods on the challenge arena were also elated. They stared at Cai DA and Cai Er with gloomy faces and shouted.


    "Hum, you betrayed our Dongfang sect. Even if you were lucky enough to get the artifact, you wouldn''t lose at the foot of the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. It''s a big dish and two dishes. This is the reality. You should recognize this reality!"


    "Don''t think you''ve found any backing, you can challenge Dongfang Zong and tell you that you''re still far from it!"


    "Now kneel down and beg for death! You have lost!"


    In the crazy cry of the three gods of small dishes, CAIDA and caier turned ugly.


    Cai Xiang held her head high and said to the black dragon, "Lord of the Black Dragon Pavilion, I don''t think it''s necessary to compete in this game. Please announce the result of the game!"


    The Black Dragon nodded, and then said loudly, "this is the end of the food tasting meeting between the rising sun building and the black dragon. I announce that the winner is..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before the voice fell, a faint voice rang.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the sound. Ye Xu stood up slowly.


    "The food in the rising sun restaurant doesn''t seem to have been tasted yet!"


    Cai Xiang disdained and said, "the outcome has been decided. Is it necessary to taste it?"


    Black dragon also echoed: "sorry, the ancient pavilion master is noble. He only eats the best dishes and doesn''t eat garbage!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, you say the dishes in my sunrise restaurant are rubbish?"


    The black dragon raised his eyebrows and said with a grim smile, "yes, it''s rubbish!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "well, in that case, why do you want to compete with our sunrise restaurant?"


    "What!"


    The smile on the black dragon''s face solidified on his face.


    Ye Xu said slowly, "since you think the dishes of my sunrise restaurant are garbage, do you despise us or think your dishes are only suitable for garbage competition?"


    As soon as these words came out, Heilong and Caixiang suddenly changed their faces, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you..."


    But before you say a word, you are drowned by the laughter of the rising sun restaurant.

 Chapter 1131

    "Ha ha... Ye Shao is right. Does your competition with garbage mean that you are also garbage!"


    "Since everyone is rubbish, there is no difference. Why don''t you eat our food!"


    "Oh, it''s broken by boasting! Ye Shaogan is beautiful!"


    The old fish and others in the rising sun restaurant laughed and whistled constantly, which made the faces of Heilong and Caixiang ugly.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    "What am I? You''re allowed to slander my sunrise restaurant, but you''re not allowed to ask me back? It''s all from your mouth. How can it be so?"


    Ye Xu said with leisure.


    Black dragon looked embarrassed. He looked at Cai Xiang and saw the deep anger and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They could not refute Ye Xu''s remarks at all.


    Seeing the silent black dragon and vegetable fragrance, the martial artists of Haichao city also laughed.


    "Hahaha... It''s so funny. It''s the first time I saw someone admit their garbage!"


    "Ridicule can''t be ridiculed, but ye Shao is powerful!"


    "The black dragon building is aggressive. It doesn''t even leave the chance to taste the dishes to others. What a great official power!"


    The sarcastic voice sounded, making Heilong and Caixiang blush even more.


    "Ye Xu! You..."


    Black dragon pointed to Ye Xu and said gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Xu picked up his eyebrows and didn''t even look at the black dragon. He sat down in his spare time.


    The people in the rising sun restaurant also looked at the black dragon with the expression of watching the play.


    Black dragon is helpless. Now the noise of martial artists in Haichao city is getting louder and louder. If he doesn''t give the sunrise restaurant a chance, he will certainly be in trouble today.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can beat the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    Thinking of this, the black dragon gritted his teeth and said, "OK, ye Xu, I''ll give you a chance to serve!"


    Ye Xu saw that the black dragon was soft and smiled.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The black dragon gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Xu, what else do you want to do!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think there are a little fewer five judges!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "With fewer judges, who do you look down on!"


    Master Caixiang was so angry that he patted the table and stood up.


    "Ye Xu, don''t go too far. Don''t think I have no limit on your tolerance!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you can''t bear it, but I don''t need to look at your face, do I! Delicious food!"


    With that, his eyes narrowed and a cold flash flashed.


    Caixiang just wanted to drink and scold. When she came into contact with the cold awn in Ye Xu''s eyes, she suddenly fell into an ice cave. She was cold all over, and her lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that Cai Xiang was photographed by Ye Xu''s murderous spirit, Heilong pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "Ye Xu, what do you want? It''s no use delaying. The game must have a result after all!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t delay the competition. I just suddenly had an idea. Since so many martial artists from Haichao city came here, I might as well distribute the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, let each martial artist taste it and let them judge it. Isn''t it more objective with so many evaluation committees!"


    Black dragon and Cai Xiang looked at each other, and then a grim smile reappeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, I see. You see that there is no hope of victory and want to turn over the Jedi! Unfortunately, even if you have so many martial artists, it just makes you lose more thoroughly! Well, I tunnel your wish and let a thousand martial artists from Haichao city taste the dishes!"


    Then the black dragon came to the stage and said loudly, "anyone who wants to taste food can go on stage!"


    As soon as they heard that they could taste the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, the martial artists in Haichao city immediately showed their emotion, and the crowd became angry.


    "I..."


    "And me..."


    "You can''t taste food without me!"


    The crowd was crowded. Soon, a thousand martial artists had stood on the challenge arena.


    The vast majority of these 1000 warriors are Xuanji warriors, who are the real top combat power of Haichao city.


    They let go of their own breath and immediately awed the rest of the warriors.


    Those yellow level warriors can only watch these experts stand at the top of the challenge arena and taste the delicious food of strong ice fresh snapper mountain.


    The black dragon didn''t delay, and waved his hand.


    "Serve!"


    The maid of heilonglou brought countless plates, carefully took down a piece of snapper meat, and then put a drop of special sauce in front of a thousand martial artists.


    "Wow... What thin snapper meat!"


    "It looks really beautiful, just like a dream!"


    "I can''t bear to eat!"


    Seeing the beautiful sashimi, all the martial artists were amazed.


    Then they raised their chopsticks and put the sashimi into their mouth.


    At the moment of putting it into his mouth, all the voices disappeared, and all the martial artists showed an intoxicated expression on their faces.


    Seeing such a scene, the corners of the mouth of Heilong and Caixiang showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha! Ye Xu, the more people you find, the worse you lose!"


    "Strong ice fresh snapper mountain, absolutely invincible in the world!"


    Ye Xu is always an indifferent smile. No matter how delicious the strong ice fresh snapper mountain is, he doesn''t turn pale at all.


    If ye Xu doesn''t panic, the people in the sunrise restaurant won''t panic. They are full of confidence.


    Not to mention that the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain is only made of sea bream, that is, dragon liver and chicken gall. They also believe that ye Xu will win.


    This is an incomparably blind confidence.


    The martial artists who have been quiet for a long time finally have a movement.


    "It''s so cool... It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious snapper meat!"


    "Woo woo... It''s over. I ate strong ice fresh snapper mountain today. How can I eat ordinary food in the future!"


    "It''s so cold, so cold. I feel every hair of my body sending out cold air! Hoo..."


    With a roar, a thousand martial artists were boiling. They were tongue tied one by one, spewing cold air from their mouths, trembling all over, but their faces were extremely excited.


    There was only one good word left in all the population. Although the cold made them sad, the sea bream wrapped in Wannian xuanbing still excited everyone.


    Caixiang and the black dragon smiled grimly at the corners of their mouths.


    "Ye Xu, what tricks do you have now? Let''s make it out together!"


    Ye Xu saw that there was a trace of ice blue in the eyebrows of the martial artist who had eaten the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, which further confirmed the idea in his heart. He smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, now you can taste the dishes of the rising sun restaurant!"


    The Black Dragon said with a grim smile, "Ye Xu, I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat. It''s still too late!"


    "If someone smashes the plate later, I''m not responsible!"


    "Or the food is too bad. Someone wants to smash my sunrise restaurant, but I will be distressed!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "no, you just need to be ready to move out of the black dragon building!"

 Chapter 1132

    "Move out of the black dragon building! Ha ha..."


    The black dragon stared at Ye Xu and laughed.


    But although he laughed, there was no smile on his face.


    "Ye Xu, are you kidding? But it''s not funny!"


    Ye Xu said: "really? I''m not joking! Because when everyone eats the dishes of the rising sun restaurant, you can directly announce the end of the game!"


    "Yes!"


    The black dragon stared at Ye Xu''s face and his eyes shrank slightly.


    "It seems that you know yourself very well. You know that the strong ice fresh snapper mountain will win!"


    "No, no, no..."


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his hand.


    "Your strong ice fresh snapper mountain is really good, but it has a fatal disadvantage, so... In fact, I don''t want to compete, because not competing can at least make you save some face!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the words fell, master Caixiang directly clapped the table.


    "How dare you say that my strong ice fresh snapper mountain has shortcomings!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "Do you know how long I have studied the strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Master Cai Xiang''s face cooled down.


    "In order to study this strong ice fresh snapper mountain, I spent 30 years polishing every step and every detail to the extreme!"


    "I can say loudly that this dish is perfect!"


    "Since ancient times, it is impossible for any dish to surpass my strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    After that, ye Xu smiled and shook his head gently.


    The drunkard said, "Caixiang, I used to be superstitious like you, but now I have recognized the reality. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. There are many things in the world that you don''t know!"


    "Ye Shao, let me know that there can be no perfect existence in this world. So is my Jiugui wine and so is your strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Master Cai Xiang''s face sank.


    "Drunkard, don''t compare your drunkard wine with my strong ice fresh snapper mountain. Your drunkard wine can''t remove the last trace of impurities, so it''s not perfect! And my strong ice fresh snapper mountain has achieved the perfection of a dish! There can''t be any weakness!"


    The drunkard opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but when he saw Ye Xu''s eyes, he closed his mouth.


    "After all, it''s up to the dishes to decide!"


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, Angelica dahurica immediately stood up and said, "serve!"


    The maid of the rising sun restaurant came to Gu Xiaoyao with a plate in her hand.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the food is big. You made this reincarnation snapper feast. Let you introduce it!"


    Cai Da bowed and said, "yes, fewer leaves!"


    He went to the jury and said loudly, "the reincarnation snapper feast is composed of three dishes! Now please taste the first one!"


    The maid of the rising sun restaurant carefully opened the lid. There was a bowl of fish soup on the plate. There were some fish meat floating in the fish soup.


    "This is!"


    Gu Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    CAIDA said, "the first dish is called snapper head soup! As the name suggests, it is a soup made from the head of snapper. Please taste it!"


    Gu Xiaoyao nodded, then picked up the bowl and took a drink.


    At the entrance of the soup, a faint breath of freshness rushed at the tip of Gu Xiaoyao''s tongue, and then a warm current flowed into his abdomen, adding a trace of warmth to his cold body.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xiaoyao was slightly stunned, then tasted it carefully, nodded and said, "not bad!"


    Although Gu Xiaoyao said three words that were not bad, they immediately judged that this was a polite word, which was totally different from the good of strong ice fresh snapper mountain.


    Caixiang laughed: "three dishes, don''t think you can win if there are many dishes. Under the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, no dish can be an enemy!"


    "But I decided to try your reincarnation snapper feast and see what''s magical!"


    He also picked up the soup bowl and drank it.


    At the entrance of the clear soup, the corner of the dish''s mouth showed the winner''s smile.


    "Hahaha... I knew... The so-called reincarnation snapper feast is just superficial!"


    "This soup is really good. It''s refreshing and delicious, but there''s nothing else except refreshing and delicious!"


    "A really good dish needs impact. If it can''t impress others, it''s a failed work!"


    Caixiang turned to CAIDA and caier and said coldly, "after you left dongfangzong, your skills not only did not improve, but fell back a lot, but this is the price. Hehe! This is the end for those who betrayed dongfangzong!"


    The drunkard and the medicine monster also drank the first course of snapper soup. Although they felt refreshing and delicious, they did what Caixiang said. There was nothing but refreshing and delicious.


    Although they don''t know how to cook, they are also leaders in their respective fields. Naturally, they know the truth of a blockbuster.


    If a dish can''t impress others, then the dish is a failure.


    Take master drunkard''s drunkard wine, too.


    The reason why Ye Xu''s flame wine is so sensational is that it has a strong style and can leave a very intuitive impression.


    But this snapper soup can''t leave any deep impression on others.


    At this time, a thousand martial artists also drank the snapper soup one after another. They looked at each other and frowned.


    "Here''s the soup?"


    "Yes, it''s really refreshing, but there seems to be nothing except refreshing!"


    "Hehe, speaking of it, I''m a little hungry after drinking this soup! I''ve been waiting too long!"


    Seeing the feedback from the crowd, the black dragon laughed.


    "Ye Xu, bluff will be exposed one day. Now what else do you have to say! The game is over!"


    Ye Xu said slowly, "black dragon, what''s your hurry? This is the first one. There are two more in the back. Let''s talk after eating!"


    "After eating, is it necessary to eat?"


    Master Caixiang said disdainfully.


    "You''re welcome to say that if you catch a disciple casually in Dongfang Zong, you can make soup ten or 100 times better than this! There''s no need to continue this competition!"


    The black dragon pretended to stretch out his hand to stop the vegetable fragrance.


    "Master Caixiang, if others want to make a fool of themselves for a long time, why don''t we meet him? What do you say!"


    Cai Xiang''s eyes lit up and laughed: "yes, since Ye Shao wants a lot of shame, I naturally don''t object. Young people, it''s normal to be young and frivolous!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll just waste a little more time and finish the dishes in your sunrise restaurant! I hope I won''t be disappointed this time!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "of course not!"

 Chapter 1133

    The second course was served quickly.


    After the lid was opened, the people were stunned. The plates were filled with beautifully shaped fried dumplings.


    "This is the second dish of reincarnation snapper feast, reincarnation dumplings!"


    CAIDA said confidently.


    But after he finished, there was endless ridicule waiting for him.


    "Hahaha... I''m at the end of my talent. I even fool people with ordinary dumplings!"


    "Oh, disappointed, too disappointed. Is this the dish of the rising sun restaurant?"


    "It''s terrible. Compared with the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, it''s a heaven and a earth. It''s totally different!"


    "What does a broken dumpling have to eat!"


    Looking at the disappointed words of the wuzhe in Haichao City, Heilong and Caixiang''s faces were full of proud smiles.


    "Ye Xu, listen, the eyes of the masses are bright. What else do you have to say now!"


    "Young people are young people. It''s impossible to speculate!"


    "It''s fantastic that a mere broken dumpling wants to compete with my strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    Caixiang stretched out her chopsticks and picked up a fried dumpling, which she disdained.


    "This kind of thing is used to feed dogs in dongfangzong!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, the dogs of your Dongfang sect are better than people!"


    "You..."


    As soon as Caixiang''s face changed, she wanted to drink and scold.


    Ye Xu won''t take care of the fragrance of vegetables. He directly faced Gu Xiaoyao and said, "Pavilion master, please taste it!"


    Gu Xiaoyao frowned and picked up a fried dumpling. He looked left and right and didn''t see anything special. He immediately said, "Ye Xu, I will tell the truth!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, if you feel good, you can say it out loud!"


    Gu Xiaoyao said in surprise, "Ye Xu, are you so confident?"


    "This fried dumpling is not the opponent of strong ice fresh snapper mountain from where!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "does it have to be delicious if it''s good-looking? Does it have to be good-looking if it''s good-looking? This is a competition dish. Isn''t the taste of the dish more important?"


    Gu Xiaoyao said with a bitter smile, "well, in that case, I''ll try it!"


    Then he put the fried dumplings into his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    "Hum, it''s just a dumpling. How can it be delicious! It''s a waste of time!"


    The vegetable fragrance snorted disdainfully.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Caixiang, I thought you were a master. Now it seems that you don''t understand dishes at all. Don''t hurt people!"


    Cai Xiang''s face changed greatly, pointed to Ye Xu and scolded, "bold, you dare say I harm people!"


    Ye Xu''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Yes, you are harming people, so! You don''t deserve to be a master!"


    "You put..."


    "Yes!"


    Before Caixiang opened his mouth, ye Xu''s momentum seemed to be overwhelming. The powerful momentum directly shook Caixiang''s whole body.


    At the moment, ye Xu finally showed a trace of momentum.


    "What I say is the truth. You should remember this. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it with facts! Isn''t it! Ancient pavilion Lord!"


    With a loud drink, everyone was stunned and turned to Gu Xiaoyao on the judges'' table.


    Gu Xiaoyao silently swallowed the fried dumplings in his mouth, then put the chopsticks on the table and sighed.


    "I see... I see..."


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    "Wait a minute... Wait until you finish the third course!"


    Before Gu Xiaoyao finished, he was rudely interrupted by Ye Xu.


    Then the maid in the rising sun building went up with the third plate.


    Gu Xiaoyao''s face became very strange. He directly opened the lid and poured the contents of the bowl into his mouth.


    After swallowing it slowly, Gu Xiaoyao smiled bitterly.


    "Well, ye Xu, I''d better underestimate you. All right, I won''t say the result, lest someone say I''m partial, let the people rule!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "I think so!"


    Gu Xiaoyao also smiled: "it turns out that everything is well for you. No wonder you will temporarily increase the judges!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows.


    "When I do things, if I don''t move, I can''t leave any room for my opponent!"


    "This is my style!"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at Heilong and Caixiang with strange eyes, and then shook his head slightly.


    The two people looked at with strange eyes, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose.


    Not only the two of them were strange, but also the martial artists of Haichao city under the stage felt the strange atmosphere in the air.


    "It seems that the dumplings are not as unbearable as they say!"


    "Yes! Is there another mystery in it?"


    "Guess what''s the use. It''s over!"


    After a simple discussion, many martial artists ate the dumplings on the plate.


    The whole scene was instantly yelling at all kinds of chewing sounds.


    In a moment, the sound of swallowing came out.


    Then!


    All the fighters became stiff, and then their faces became strange.


    Their bodies suddenly burst out a trace of heat, and their skin became reddish.


    Then everyone''s eyes widened together.


    But it was strange that no one spoke.


    Just staring at Ye Xu, his eyes changed from disdain to shock, and then to worship.


    Black dragon and Cai Xiang stared at the strange scene in front of them, and their foreboding became more and more serious.


    At this time, the drunkard and the medicine monster also ate dumplings and the third course.


    They looked at each other, saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and then laughed at the same time.


    "I said don''t panic, ye Shao will win!"


    The drunkard took a sip of flame wine and said lazily.


    "But it''s not bad. I watched a farce and let some people know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is!"


    The medicine monster also stroked his white beard and shook his head.


    "Bai is worried. Is this still a game? The gap is too big!"


    At this time, the maid of the rising sun restaurant brought the third dish to 1000 martial judges.


    After they drank it silently, their faces became incomparably comfortable.


    "Hehe, such dishes should have been taken out long ago!"


    "Yes, the gap is too big!"


    "There is no comparability at all!"


    All the fighters shook their heads and sighed, and their faces were happy.


    Heilong and Caixiang were more surprised.


    All the people looked very strange. It seemed that something bad was happening.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Little vegetable God looked at the expression of everyone on and off the stage, and his face was also very surprised.


    Cai Da turned slowly and faced the God of small dishes, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t you understand? You have lost the game from the beginning!"


    "Lose! Fart, how can my strong ice fresh snapper mountain lose!"


    God''s face disdains small dishes.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then ask!"

 Chapter 1134

    Cai Da stretched out his hand and pointed to the 1000 martial artists who stepped down, with a confident smile on his lips.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask, do you have any questions about the result of this game?"


    The vegetable God frowned and saw all the martial artists laughing.


    "Hehe, there is no doubt about such a game!"


    "The result was doomed from the beginning!"


    "I really don''t understand that such dishes still need to be judged. It''s just a joke!"


    The little vegetable God stared at the smiling warriors. Some of them sighed and others smiled with different expressions.


    "What they said should be the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    The little knife God came over and said in silence.


    "It must be!"


    Xiaowei God added.


    But then the three looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    This sentence is just to cheer myself up. I don''t have any confidence.


    Cai Xiang became more and more uneasy. He patted the table and shouted, "Ye Xu, what the hell are you doing?"


    "What the hell am I doing! Caixiang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Cai Xiang felt uncomfortable all over. He looked left and right. Everyone looked like laughing at him.


    "Want to know why everyone reacted the same?"


    Ye Xu said slowly.


    "A dumpling, you know!"


    Cai Xiang looked at the dumplings on the plate and said disdainfully, "hum, I don''t care to eat this kind of garbage! If such a thing can win the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, I will kill myself on the spot!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t play so absolutely!"


    Caixiang said loudly, "why don''t you dare? I''ve always said the same thing! Strong ice fresh snapper mountain is my lifelong effort. There can''t be any dishes that can surpass it!"


    Ye Xu sighed, and his eyes gradually became pity.


    "In fact, you are very poor! You still live in your dream and don''t realize it! I said that the strong ice fresh snapper mountain has fatal shortcomings. You not only don''t find it, but are complacent. As a cook, you are seriously unqualified!"


    Cai Xiang''s face turned red, patted the table and shouted, "fart, fart, what are you, and dare to blame me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "Hey, you are too obsessed to wake up!"


    He turned to look at the black dragon and said, "Lord of the Black Dragon Pavilion, you shouldn''t be so stubborn! Have a taste of my skill in the rising sun building!"


    Black dragon''s eyes were frozen. Although he couldn''t think of any chance for ye Xu to win, the atmosphere at the scene was so strange that he was very upset.


    Staring at the dumplings on the plate in front of him, he gritted his teeth, grabbed one and put it into his mouth to chew.


    "How does it taste!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The more the black dragon chews, the bigger his eyes open and the more flustered he looks.


    At this time, Cai Er came over with a bowl of soup and handed it to Heilong with a smile.


    "Lord Heilong Pavilion, eat the dumplings, turn the original soup into the original food, and drink the reincarnated snapper tail soup!"


    The black dragon rarely didn''t speak, but silently took the snapper tail soup and drank it.


    After drinking, he took a long breath, and then he was silent.


    At this time, Caixiang is still roaring.


    "Ye Xu, what are the disadvantages of my strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Ye Xu did not pay attention to Cai Xiang, but looked at the black dragon.


    "How does it taste, Lord Black Dragon Pavilion!"


    The black dragon opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just turned into a long sigh.


    "I... Lost!"


    When these three words were spoken, the black dragon was like an angry ball. He was weak and paralyzed.


    His eyes were full of confusion. Unexpectedly, he planned for a long time and finally lost to Ye Xu.


    He was stunned when he saw the black dragon suddenly fall soft and chatter about vegetable xiangton.


    An ominous feeling rose in my heart.


    Black dragon has always stood on his side. Now even he has become like this. A feeling of loneliness and helplessness is filled with vegetable fragrance in an instant.


    "Master Caixiang, why? Eat one and you''ll understand!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked cold.


    The faint momentum turned into coercion, which made Cai Xiang''s face turn white.


    He stared at the fried dumplings on the plate with a pale face.


    Caixiang already knew what was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    "My strong ice fresh snapper mountain is perfect. It can''t be defeated!"


    "How could a mere dumpling defeat the masterpiece of my whole life!"


    As soon as Caixiang gritted her teeth, she reached out and picked up a dumpling and put it into her mouth to chew.


    At the entrance of fried dumplings, a burning smell immediately filled the tip of the tongue. Then the sliced porgy meat in the dumplings exploded, and an indescribable smell hit again.


    But this is not over. At the next moment, a faint warm current was released from the fish. The medicine fragrance felt a slight heat all over the body, and the muscles all over the body seemed to live.


    He was shocked and stood where he was.


    At this time, Cai came over laughing with a bowl of soup.


    "Lord, please!"


    Although he professed to be the Lord, his eyes were very contemptuous.


    After this competition, he found that Caixiang was a man fishing for fame.


    I don''t know a real dish at all.


    Cai Xiang took a bitter look at CAI. If it was normal, he had yelled, but now he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The delicious snapper tail soup was drunk into the mouth, which made the already delicious snapper meat explode three points again.


    The fresh taste is like a wave pounding the fragrance of medicine, making his mouth fragrant.


    But what makes Caixiang despair is the heat flow.


    He held the table in his hand, his body trembling constantly, and looked at Ye Xu with frightening eyes.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu directly interrupted Cai Xiang''s words.


    "Now you know why you have lost from the beginning!"


    "The strong ice fresh snapper mountain is a poison that does harm to people!"


    "You wrapped the sea bream meat with ten thousand years of black ice and sealed the smell of sea bream. It''s really unique, but you forget that no matter how good the dishes are, they are also for people to eat!"


    "The cold of Wannian xuanbing is so heavy that ordinary martial arts can''t bear it at all. The cold will penetrate into the martial arts'' limbs and bones with fish and meat. It really felt very comfortable at that time, but this cold will occupy the martial arts'' meridians and destroy their foundation!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows, looked at Cai Xiang and said, "you can''t even notice this. What kind of cook are you?"


    Caixiang''s face was pale, sweating like rain, her body was shaking, and her mouth was repeating.


    "Impossible..."

 Chapter 1135

    Ye Xu''s words hit Cai Xiang''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made his heart contract fiercely and his breathing hurried.


    The Qi and blood in his chest were frantically churning, and Venus appeared in front of CAI Xiang. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re talking nonsense. Anyway, you won, you''re right!"


    "Still don''t believe it?"


    Ye Xu shook his head, turned his head and looked at the medicine monster and said, "Master Medicine monster, what do you say!"


    As soon as these words came out, the martial artists of Haichao City woke up and looked at the medicine monster together.


    "Yes, the master of medicine monster is here. Is there a problem with the strong ice and fresh snapper mountain? He has the most say!"


    "Master Medicine monster, are these true?"


    "Is there really a problem with the strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Heard Ye Xu say that there was a problem with the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, and the whole Haichao city was fried.


    They never thought that a dish should have such a problem.


    Eating vegetables can also eat dead people. Who dares to eat them in the future.


    The medicine monster took a sip of wine and slowly stood up. He knew it was impossible for him not to speak at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve eaten this strong ice fresh snapper mountain twice. I should be the one who has the most say!"


    "The first time I ate the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain was in the hot sun and the temperature was very high. Eating the strong ice fresh sea bream mountain was really comfortable and had no sequelae. The drunkard master can also testify!"


    The drunkard said with a smile: "yes, I can testify that it was in the hottest time. I ate the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. It was really the best delicacy in the world. I was sweating all over and my pores gave off a pleasant smell!"


    The medicine monster nodded: "at that time, I ignored the problem of the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. I ate it again just now. This time, I felt the problem hidden in the strong ice fresh snapper mountain!"


    He spread out his hands and said, "Haichao city is close to the endless sea. The temperature has been relatively humid and low, resulting in a lot of cold accumulated in the warrior''s body!"


    As soon as he said this, all the martial artists changed their faces.


    "What, Haichao city is cold!"


    "No wonder I feel stiff every day. It''s the cold of the endless sea!"


    "What can I do? My whole family is in Haichao city. I don''t want to be frozen to death!"


    Hearing the medicine monster master''s saying that the sea tide city was filled with cold, all the martial artists'' faces changed greatly and shouted one after another.


    The medicine monster master pressed his hands and stopped the shouting.


    "You don''t have to panic. This cold is nothing to the martial arts. Drink more flame wine to get rid of it!"


    The warrior of Haichao city immediately took a long breath.


    "Just drink flame wine?"


    "I said why I feel much better after drinking flame wine. It turned out that the cold in my body was dispelled!"


    "No, after it''s over, the flame wine starts!"


    The medicine monster then said: "it is precisely because the temperature in Haichao city is low and there is a hidden cold. After you eat the strong ice fresh snapper mountain, you will feel very comfortable, but soon, the cold of Wannian xuanbing will cause the cold in your body!"


    "Cold and cold intersect, and double cold erupts. I''m afraid people with weak cultivation can''t stand it!"


    "Because you don''t know the harm of cold, you won''t care when it breaks out. I''m afraid it''s too late when it really hurts!"


    With these words, Cai Xiang''s face turned extremely pale.


    These words are tantamount to a stone hammer. The ice fresh snapper mountain is a highly toxic dish.


    Sure enough, the master of medicine monster said that the martial artists of Haichao City burst with a bang, and their anger broke out in an instant, all pointing to Caixiang, Xiaocai God and others.


    "Madder, you harmful guys want us to die, don''t you?"


    "Asshole, don''t let me see you, or I will definitely give you a knife!"


    "The black dragon building entertains people with this kind of food that eats dead people? I''ll see you for a long time!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. This kind of people who kill the whole family chop them!"


    Wu zhe was originally irritable. Now he was almost eaten to death by the strong ice fresh snapper mountain. All his anger was vented on Caixiang, Xiaocai God and others.


    Cai Xiang is on the judge''s bench. The position is relatively high. The martial artist can''t hit it.


    But the little vegetable God three people were miserable. Stones, tiles and concealed weapons kept flying. The three people themselves were not good at fighting, and they were suddenly smashed and bleeding.


    Pity the three talented disciples of Dongfang sect. They screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    But no one sympathized with the three of them, but hit them harder.


    CAIDA and caier looked at the three gods silently. Their mood didn''t fluctuate at all, and they even wanted to laugh.


    If the two of them live in the East, they will not only get nothing, but they may end up worse than the three little vegetable gods.


    Now when I met Ye Xu, I not only got respect and artifact, but also overthrew the three defeats of the East in public.


    Since today, the reputation has spread. I''m afraid no one will know the three words of dongfangzong in the future. They will only know the dishes DA and ER in the rising sun restaurant.


    The black dragon naturally can''t speak. He is already thinking about how to turn the table.


    He looked up at Ye Xu, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, ye Xu, don''t think you won. The final winner is not necessarily who!"


    At this time, the martial artists in Haichao city hit harder. All their anger was vented on the three gods of small vegetables, and even the people with fierce character shot their concealed weapons.


    How can the three gods of vegetables withstand such an attack and die instantly on the spot.


    "No..."


    When Caixiang sees her son Xiaocai God dead under a concealed weapon, she collapses for it in an instant.


    "Who, who killed my son!"


    "I will never let him go!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    The little vegetable God was killed, and all the hopes of CAI Xiang were directly cut off. His state of mind completely collapsed.


    Originally, he was angry. At the moment, under the emotional excitement, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his body fell slowly.


    The drug monster frowned and looked at Cai Xiang, and suddenly said, "Hey, blood collapse, it''s hard for the gods to save, why!"


    I saw the vegetable fragrant mouth spraying blood, which was also mixed with broken organs, and the body was twitching slightly.


    The vitality in my eyes is constantly eroded and gradually returns to peace.


    Ye Xu sighed and shook his head: "why? Everything in the world starts from worry. Isn''t it good to settle down?"


    Master Caixiang fell, and all the dongfangzong chefs in Heilong building were pale and desperate.


    At this time, the silent elder of Dongfang Zong stood up and walked to CAIDA and caier with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Small pot God, small carving God, you are worthy of being a talented disciple of Dongfang sect. Now the sect leader has fallen, and the dragons have no head. I am the master. How about you two being the sect leader!"


    Cai DA and Cai Er looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 1136

    "Elder, you didn''t have this attitude before!"


    There was a strange smile on the corner of CAI''s mouth.


    The elder of Dongfang Zong blushed and said, "little pot God, you''re joking!"


    Vegetable 2 turned his eyes and said, "who is joking with you? Does Dongfang Zong have anything to do with us?"


    "You..."


    Elder Dongfang Zong''s face changed. He didn''t expect CAIDA and caier to be so heartless.


    "Are you really so heartless?"


    Cai laughed and said, "it''s not our unfeeling, but you forced us to be unfeeling! Elder, we''re not fools!"


    Cai Er said: "one more thing, don''t call us small pot God and small carving God. Our name is Cai DA and Cai Er. We''re just the chief chef of the rising sun restaurant!"


    The elder Dongfang Zong''s face turned red and white for a while. He knew that the matter had reached the point of irreparability, so he could only sigh and walked down from the jury.


    Ye Xu stood up, walked up to the black dragon and said, "don''t you announce the result of the game?"


    Black dragon looked at Ye Xu, his teeth clenched, his fists clenched, but he had nothing to do.


    "Ye Xu, you won this game, but the game is not over!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''d better think about how to make up for the deficit of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    The black dragon gnashed his teeth and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and looked very relaxed: "please announce the result of the game and hand over the black dragon building!"


    "You..."


    Heilong had no choice but to stand up and say loudly, "the result of this food competition is... Sunrise restaurant!"


    With his voice, the vegetable tasting competition was completely over.


    The warriors of Haichao city also calmed down, and someone shouted.


    "Ye Shao, what should we do if we eat the strong ice fresh snapper mountain?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. You all ate the three dishes of reincarnation snapper feast. You put the magic medicine of warm meridians in the soup and dumplings, so do you feel energetic now!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the worries in the hearts of the martial artists in Haichao city completely disappeared, and they laughed.


    "Ye Shao is really joking, but I feel much stronger!"


    "We can fight three hundred rounds tonight!"


    "No, from now on, the rising sun restaurant is my only place to eat!"


    Ye Xu looked at the angry martial artist of Haichao City, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then I''ll open the door of the sunrise restaurant and welcome you!"


    The game was completely over, and the martial artists in Haichao city also watched a big play. It was getting late, so they all turned and left slowly.


    The black dragon lost all his face and had no face to stay in place. He immediately turned around and left.


    The drunkard and the medicine monster also walked back to Ye Xu with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Ye Shao for winning the game!"


    "Small dishes are too delicious. There will be no more wine and vegetables in the world!"


    Ye Xu looked at the happy people and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "The food is big, the food is second. Work hard. Make another order. Everyone should have a good drink in the evening!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoyao came over, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Ye Xu, the black dragon will definitely inform Mei of such a fuss. I''m afraid you have to face the next thing alone!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. I know that! If she wants to come, come!"


    Gu Xiaoyao frowned and said, "don''t underestimate charm. She can not only charm, but also have unfathomable power!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "in other words, the ancient pavilion Lord should not forget anything!"


    Gu Xiaoyao sighed, took out a golden token from his arms and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "This is the order of heaven and earth. There is only one Pavilion master in each territory! It can be given to the next Pavilion master!"


    "If you get this heaven and earth order, you will no longer be investigated by the heaven and earth Pavilion in the south. The general Pavilion of chaos will come to investigate and give you the promotion task. If you can complete the promotion task, you can break the rule and become the leader of the branch Pavilion, only under the direct leadership of the general Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu took over the golden order of heaven and earth, and a mysterious breath came to his face.


    "That means you can kill the black dragon with this order?"


    Gu Xiaoyao said with a wry smile: "of course it''s impossible! If you can kill the black dragon with the heaven and earth order, the leader of the sub cabinet will be in danger! This heaven and earth order just gives you the capital to fight the black dragon!"


    "Oh, that is to say, I have to work hard for the rest, don''t I?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Gu Xiaoyao said with some sweat on his face, "Ye Xu, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but you know my situation, so this heaven and earth order is also my last card!"


    Ye Xu also knows the situation of Gu Xiaoyao at the moment. The poison of time and space in his body has been restricted by charm and peony. He is really powerless. It is indeed the last means for him to take out this heaven and earth order.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Seeing that ye Xu accepted the heaven and earth order, Gu Xiaoyao was also relieved. He turned and got into the main sedan chair of the pavilion. With a wave of his hand, the gate of time and space appeared, and then disappeared into the gate of time and space.


    "Ye Shao, what are you talking about with the chief cabinet leader?"


    When Ziyi saw Gu Xiaoyao leave, she dared to come together.


    Ye Xu spread out his palm and said with a smile, "naturally, I bargain for you! Take this heaven and earth order!"


    "Heaven and earth order! Hiss... Young master, you!"


    Ziyi''s eyes were wide open. She was born in Tiandi Pavilion. How could she not know this golden Tiandi order.


    This is the token that all cabinet leaders think about day and night. As long as they have this token, they represent that they have entered the eyes of the general cabinet of chaos and are no longer restricted by any branch cabinet.


    Even Gu Xiaoyao, the chief cabinet leader in the south, is not qualified to cancel her cabinet leader qualification.


    This is an incomparable token.


    Ziyi once dreamed of owning it, but she didn''t expect it to be put in front of her now.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I said that if you leave Tiandi Pavilion in such humiliation, then I will let you go back brilliantly!"


    Ziyi''s eyes were moist in an instant. She rushed directly to Ye Xu''s arms under her emotional excitement.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I will definitely work hard!"


    Ye Xu smiled, stroked her hair, smelled her familiar fragrance and said faintly, "well, now I''ll give you the first task to kill the black dragon!"


    "Kill the black dragon!"


    Ziyi was surprised.


    Black dragon is a man with a big background. Even if he has this heaven and earth order, he can''t drive him out of heaven and earth Pavilion.


    But ye Xu smiled.

 Chapter 1137

    "Don''t worry, I said I could kill the black dragon and let him leave without anything!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are full of strong self-confidence.


    Ziyi looked at Ye Xu''s expression and her mood surged.


    Such a man, heroic and domineering, is his entrusted life-long existence.


    After being gentle for a while, ye Xu said with a smile: "before returning to Tiandi Pavilion, we must first accept our booty!"


    Ziyi took a breath, calmed down and nodded.


    After returning to the rising sun restaurant, CAIDA and caier had already cooked the dishes.


    A table full of rich dishes makes everyone move.


    CAIDA first stood up and said, "I want to thank Ye Shao for this first glass of wine. It was Ye Shao who gave our brother this opportunity and defeated the mustard in our hearts. Ye Shao should drink this glass of wine anyway!"


    Ye Xu raised his glass and drank it directly.


    "Hehe, it''s mainly your own efforts. I''m just icing on the cake!"


    Everyone laughed together.


    "As long as we all work together, we can certainly create a foundation in Haichao city!"


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao, we will!"


    The people raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    Ye Xu, laver, CAIDA, caier, Angelica dahurica, drug monster, drunkard and others drank for a long time in the middle of the night. Until everyone was drunk, ye Xu stood up with a smile.


    For him, flame wine is just water.


    He went out of the rising sun restaurant, looked up at the bright moon in the sky and vomited a foul breath.


    The spirit of wine shot into the void like pilian, and even made a whine.


    He suddenly frowned and looked at the position of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Hehe, I know you are restless! Forget it, let you make trouble! If you don''t use all the means, I''m afraid you won''t give up!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space and looked at the highest part of Tiandi Pavilion.


    On the highest level, the black dragon knelt down and trembled all over.


    A shadow stood before him.


    This virtual shadow is a perfect hot woman. Just looking at the shadow is enough to fascinate countless men.


    But the black dragon, who has always been lecherous, not only has no desire, but is full of fear and awe.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation for this failure!"


    "Lord Meige, please give me another chance. I will never fail again!"


    The black dragon cried in horror.


    The woman in front of him was one of the deputy heads of Tiandi Pavilion in the south.


    Charm.


    People are as charming as their names.


    Mei looked at the black dragon lightly and held up the black dragon''s head with her toes covered with rose petals.


    "Black dragon, I used to value you very much. You are thoughtful and cruel. You are a good talent, but now you disappoint me!"


    The black dragon trembled even more.


    He is really cruel, but compared with charm, he is like a child.


    Because the charm is dozens of times harder than him.


    "Lord Meige, I......"


    "Shh..."


    Mei stretched out her snow-white fingers and stuck them on the lips of the black dragon.


    The next moment, the black dragon felt a blue musk like smell coming into his mouth.


    "This is..."


    Just spit out two words, the black dragon''s muscles trembled involuntarily.


    "Oh..."


    The black dragon uttered a shrill scream. He wanted to fall down, but his body was out of his control.


    He trembled, as if someone had torn his muscles to pieces with his hands.


    Not only the body, but also the soul was torn bit by bit.


    Mei dragged the twisted face of the black dragon with her toes and made a tut tut sound in her mouth.


    "Look at you, your head is full of sweat, why? If you don''t fail, you won''t suffer such torture!"


    "Seeing you like this, I suddenly feel a little distressed!"


    Whispered softly, but fell into the black dragon''s ear, but it was like a devil, which made his body tremble more fiercely.


    "I hate failure very much, especially when the dream secret place appears around Haichao city. This secret place is the existence of a top sect gate in ancient times. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in it. As long as I occupy this secret place, I can replace Gu Xiaoyao and become the head of Tiandi Pavilion in the south!"


    "But you are not obedient, and my plan has to be delayed one step. Black dragon, you disappoint me!"


    Mei''s speech speed is not fast. Every time he says a word, the black dragon feels that his body is torn.


    In the end, the black dragon''s mouth opened, his eyes turned white, and the corners of his mouth kept foaming.


    It''s almost dying.


    Mei stared at the black dragon coldly and sighed softly: "if you die like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you!"


    With that, she flicked her fingers and an antidote fell into the mouth of the black dragon.


    Black dragon took the antidote, the pain gradually disappeared, and his will controlled his body again. He fell to the ground and convulsed.


    "Thank you, Lord Meige, for sparing your life..."


    "Spare your life? I didn''t!"


    Mei looked at the black dragon with great interest, and her face was full of charming smiles.


    "This antidote can only delay your pain for seven days. After seven days, all the accumulated pain will erupt again! It will be super painful!"


    The black dragon''s face Shua, turned extremely pale.


    "Please forgive me, Lord..."


    Meimei said with a smile, "why should I spare you? There must be a reason, isn''t there?"


    She stood up, walked to the window, looked at the endless sea in the distance, and slowly said, "the dream secret land will be born in three days!"


    The black dragon shouted, "don''t worry, Lord Meige. Even if I fight for my life, I will win the dream secret land!"


    "Hmm! Remember what you said! I will send some experts from Tianjing to help you! This is your last chance!"


    The charm said to herself, and then the figure slowly dissipated in place.


    When the black dragon saw the charm leave, he was slightly soft and leaned against the back of the chair, panting constantly.


    His eyes were full of horror for the rest of his life.


    After a long time, the black dragon barely supported itself.


    "Ye Xu... It''s all you. It''s all you! I won''t let you go!"


    Bursts of low roaring sound came from the top floor of Tiandi Pavilion, as if it were a wounded beast.


    Ye Xu, on the roof of the rising sun building, slowly took back his eyes.


    "Well! It seems that the next thing is more and more interesting!"


    He yawned and looked at the calm endless sea.


    The endless sea is endless. No one knows how deep it is. The place where Haichao city is located is just a shallow sea.


    Rao is so deep, and there are countless terrible monsters living under it.

 Chapter 1138

    "Dream secret land, even I can''t see through the existence!"


    Ye Xu took a cup and took a sip of tea.


    Since he learned about the dream secret place, he once released his soul to explore the existence of the dream secret place.


    But he got nothing.


    Such a discovery surprised him.


    It seems that this dreamland is much more mysterious than he imagined.


    However, ye Xu did not explore again. For him now, everything is natural. Since the dream secret place is going to be born, it will appear.


    If you force yourself to change something, it is not conducive to the cycle of heaven.


    The moon sets and the sun rises, and the golden sun once again falls on the rising sun building and the black dragon building.


    But today''s sunrise building is somewhat different from the black dragon building.


    The rising sun building was illuminated by the sun, emitting thousands of golden lights.


    The black dragon building is dead, as if it had lost all its vitality.


    "Squeak..."


    The gate opened and Lao Yu and others rushed towards the black dragon building.


    Without the slightest politeness, they directly pushed open the door of the black dragon building. Looking around, it was dark in the black dragon building.


    "Hehe, they withdrew fast enough!"


    The drunkard took a sip of wine and laughed.


    "I thought they would fight to death!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s done. It won''t help to resist again. The black dragon is not such a person. Old fish, light up the lights!"


    "Yes, fairy!"


    Although Lao Yu and others have known Ye Xu''s identity, the title has not changed, because in their hearts, ye Xu saved them, so ye Xu is an immortal.


    The light soon lit up, but ye Xu and others frowned.


    All the tables, chairs and benches inside were smashed, holes were everywhere on the beams, and many stairs were cut off.


    Ziyi and others were angry when they saw it.


    "What a black dragon! How dare you destroy the building!"


    "We must not let him go!"


    "Come on, let''s go to Tiandi pavilion to find him!"


    Seeing the site ready to receive, it has become full of holes. Ziyi and others are ready to go to Heilong to settle accounts.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t go. The black dragon''s move is really good. He lost the black dragon building, but he didn''t lose the tables and chairs in the building. If he smashed it, he would smash it. Anyway, the old one won''t go and the new one won''t come! I can''t see the black dragon building!"


    Ziyi frowned and said, "but rebuilding the black dragon building requires a lot of spirit stones. We may not have so many spirit stones in our hands now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. This is a small thing. I have a friend who can help rebuild the black dragon building!"


    He clapped his hands and said, "let''s go back! I''ll give you a new sunrise building later!"


    "Yes, ye Shao!"


    Although they still had doubts in their hearts, everyone believed ye Xu''s words and immediately turned away.


    But ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "After watching for so long, come out!"


    "Jie... Heilong said that your accomplishments are not bad. I stayed here specially. Unfortunately, after waiting so long, you didn''t find me. If I hadn''t given off a breath just now, I''m afraid you trash would be the soul of my sword!"


    With the sad laughter, a shadow circled down from the top of the black dragon building.


    Looking at the dark shadow, ye Xu was an old man with a dry body. His eyes were like an eagle owl. His breath was very strong. What''s more terrible was that his feet stepped on the void. It was clear that he had reached the state of heaven.


    "Tianjing cultivation, are you sent by the charm?"


    Ye Xu looked up at the old man.


    The old man looked surprised: "yes, I''m a night owl. I''m one of the four masters under the Lord of the charm Pavilion. I''ve been ordered to seize the dream secret place!"


    "Did you destroy the black dragon building?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The night owl smiled grimly and said, "yes, although it was the black dragon''s fault, I was always a little unhappy. I destroyed it by the way. Do you have any opinion?"


    Although he asked Ye Xu if he had any opinion, the corners of his mouth were full of disdain.


    Ye Xu looked up at the owl and suddenly said, "can you come down? My head is a little tired!"


    "Jie... If you want me to come down, find a way by yourself!"


    The owl put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Xu with proud eyes.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly: "OK, you have destroyed the black dragon building. Now you should leave!"


    The night owl was surprised. Ye Xu was too calm. He didn''t look like a prefecture level warrior at all.


    "Is there something behind this man?"


    "Hehe, he can use the ancient Xiaoyao. There must be a big force behind him!"


    "Lord Meige has repeatedly told me that the key point is the dream secret place. Let you live a little longer!"


    Thinking of this, the owl laughed.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''m in a good mood today. Goodbye!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, his figure disappeared instantly, while the black dragon building was banged, and countless columns and beams were directly blown to pieces.


    Even the roof was blown out of a big hole.


    "Hey! I''m walking so fast! Let you go!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the direction of the owl''s departure, and a touch of sword Qi in his eyes slowly dispersed.


    As long as the owl said one more word just now, ye Xu would politely invite him to eat a sword.


    "Ah, I have to work again! What trouble!"


    Looking at the destroyed black dragon building, ye Xu stretched out greatly.


    In the dead of night, the whole Haichao city fell into complete silence.


    Sitting on the roof of the rising sun building, ye Xu slowly opened his eyes.


    He stepped on one foot and flew directly.


    Although there are still martial artists on the streets of Haichao City, they can''t see ye Xu even if their cultivation increases ten times.


    With a single hand wave, ye Xu wrapped the people in the sunrise building with soul power.


    Then reach out and press.


    The rising sun building and the black dragon building flew silently.


    Not only did the two buildings fly, but a large piece of land in the middle of Haichao City flew.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, and the rising sun building and the black dragon building were directly transformed into countless materials.


    "Crystal ore!"


    With one hand, countless crystal minerals flew out of Ye Xu''s sea space,


    I saw the crystal ore flying in the air and finally turned into the shape of a huge building.


    This huge building is as high as 100 floors. It is polished by crystal and emits a faint light in the night sky.


    The huge and boundless soul force erupted again, and the materials left by the rising sun building and the black dragon building were transformed into tables, chairs, benches and other decorations.


    Ye Xu''s fingers kept moving, and the stars flashed. The aura of heaven and earth turned into a tide and rushed towards the crystal sunrise building.


    "Heaven should stand, Xuanzong secret style, sky waves, earth waves, Zixia light!"

 Chapter 1139

    As the moon set and the sun rose, the warrior of Haichao city opened the door as usual and came out yawning.


    He glanced casually, and the warrior who went out stood frozen in place.


    Not only one person, but all the people in Haichao city are frozen in place.


    They kept all kinds of movements, their eyes dull, all looking at one place.


    In the middle of Haichao City, there is a huge crystal tall building.


    The tall building towered into the clouds and couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    The crystal of the whole high-rise building emits colorful and magnificent light in the sun. It is dreamlike and incomparably beautiful.


    At the same time, on the surface of the crystal high-rise building, there are flashes of light from time to time, which is very mysterious.


    "Hiss... This... What is this!"


    All the warriors in Haichao City stared at the crystal restaurant and completely forgot what they had to do.


    Such a thing also happened to Ziyi and others.


    "This... This is the sunrise restaurant?"


    People stared at the sunrise restaurant, which had completely changed its appearance, and were shocked and speechless.


    When I closed my eyes yesterday, I was still an ordinary restaurant. Now when I wake up, the sunrise restaurant has become a crystal restaurant. Where can people do this? It can be described by miracles.


    Ye Xu came out slowly with a cup of tea. He looked at the crystal sunrise building and said with a smile, "it''s not bad!"


    Purple clothes said blankly, "childe, did you make this?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course not, it was my friend!"


    Naturally, he will not admit that he is not high-profile now. Anyway, everything is pushed to that unwarranted friend.


    Although Ziyi and others still have some doubts in their hearts, they can quietly build the existence of restaurants, which is definitely not accessible to them.


    Since ye Xuxin swore to be his friend, he can only believe it.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Hurry to clean up the business! By the way, shopkeeper Qin, the restaurant is big. You should recruit more waitresses and get familiar with the restaurant as soon as possible!"


    Shopkeeper Qin trembled and nodded: "yes, it''s Ye Shao!"


    "Big dish, second dish! I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard. Train more chefs who can cook, or you can bring people you know!"


    Ye Xu turned to CAIDA and caier.


    "You will be the chief chef of crystal sunrise building in the future. You can''t always fight in person!"


    Cai DA and Cai Er looked at each other and smiled.


    "Ye Shao, don''t worry, it''s certain!"


    "Angelica dahurica, how''s the preparation over there?"


    Angelica dahurica came out and said, "don''t worry, master, everything is ready!"


    Ye Xu ordered them one by one, and they began to be busy separately.


    Inspired by Ye Xu, CAIDA and caier have recently invented a lot of spirit dishes. It happened that Angelica dahurica came. After the experiment, it not only improved the taste, but also brought benefits to the martial arts.


    So now they are full of energy and want to show all their strength to repay Ye Xu''s kindness.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Ziyi asked in amazement, "what about me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course you have something to do. Let''s go to Tiandi pavilion to find black dragon!"


    The fist in the purple sleeve was fiercely tight.


    "Finally here!"


    But Ziyi stopped without taking two steps.


    "Childe, now the rising sun building has transformed into a crystal rising sun building, which will certainly attract the attention of the black dragon. In case we leave..."


    Ziyi''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear.


    Once Ye Xu and she leave the rising sun building, it is likely that Heilong will send someone to retaliate.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. No one can shake the rising sun building!"


    I''m kidding. This rising sun building is the crystallization of his painstaking efforts. It is not only made of special crystal with energy absorption effect, but also arranged countless large arrays for ye Xu. Even the martial arts of the holy order can''t shake half a point. No matter how strong the black dragon is, it can''t do it.


    However, although the black dragon can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that he will let go of the crystal sunrise building.


    After he got up in the morning, he was shocked by the crystal sunrise building. He didn''t get over his spirit until now.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    He immediately sent someone to investigate, but the result was that the crystal building seemed to appear out of thin air and rose overnight.


    "Damn... Damn... Ye Xu, how can you have such a restaurant!"


    Looking at the glittering and translucent sunrise restaurant, the black dragon roared.


    "Jie, it seems that the Lord of the Black Dragon Pavilion is worried! Let me go and solve it for you!"


    In the gloomy laughter, the owl rose into the sky and rushed towards the crystal sunrise tower.


    He flew up to the top floor of the crystal sunrise building.


    Looking at the crystal sunrise tower towering into the clouds, he took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss... It''s a hundred stories high. It''s not something people can do at all! Was it built by the great forces behind Ye Xu?"


    The owl frowned.


    "It should have been built elsewhere, and then transmitted here through the space-time gate!"


    "Jie! I''m really sorry. The Lord of Meige can''t allow such a restaurant to exist! I''m sorry!"


    The owl closed his hands and a crescent moon knife appeared.


    He took a deep breath, and the spirit of heaven and earth began to gather gradually, forming a hundred feet of knife awn.


    The night owl held his sword high, looked at the crystal sunrise building with a grim smile, and then cut it off with a knife.


    "Dang..."


    Baizhang Dao mang fell into the world boldly, and mercilessly cut on the crystal sunrise building, and immediately sent out ten thousand sparks.


    "It''s quite hard. Break it for me!"


    The owl smiled grimly, then gathered his aura and tried to cut it out with a knife.


    I thought the crystal sunrise building would break in response.


    Special material!


    The crystal rising sun building emitted a faint light, and then the owl''s trained blade disappeared for it in an instant.


    The aura disappeared. The owl stumbled and almost fell from the air. He quickly stabilized his body and showed a look of horror.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Just when he was stunned, the crystal sunrise building lit up again, and a knife awn split out in an instant.


    "No!"


    The night owl felt the intensity of the blade and suddenly changed his face and hurried to avoid it.


    "Whew..."


    Dao mang brushed past and brought a wisp of blood. The night owl snorted. A piece of skin on his chest was cut off by Dao mang. If he hadn''t shrunk his head quickly, even his head would be split in half at the moment.


    "How... How possible!"


    The owl widened his eyes and looked at the crystal sunrise tower with an incredible face.


    The restaurant absorbed his knife, and then bounced back.


    I can''t afford it

 Chapter 1140

    The owl has a very absurd feeling.


    As a master of heaven, I can''t help taking a restaurant. If I say it, I''m afraid others will laugh to death.


    But in fact, he really has no way to take the crystal sunrise building.


    Not only did he not smash the sunrise restaurant, but he was almost killed by his own knife.


    If you don''t flash fast, it will really become a joke.


    "Hiss... What a ferocious building!"


    At this time, the owl faced up to the crystal sunrise building.


    He turned on the psychic probe and went away, then took a breath of cold air.


    In the detection of his soul power, the crystal sunrise building is a complete body without any flaws.


    In particular, the crystal sunrise building is like chaos. The more it is detected, the more unfathomable it feels.


    What''s going on!


    The owl was completely stunned.


    He had never seen such an integrated existence.


    That is, the total Pavilion of heaven and earth is not as perfect as this sunrise restaurant.


    "Is this really made by people?"


    The owl swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently and said the same sentence again.


    Although the words are the same, the mood is already different.


    The initial contempt has disappeared, leaving only a thick shock.


    "I can''t shake this building anymore. If I fight hard, it may delay the event of Meige Lord! Anyway, there is no threat to this restaurant, let it go for the time being!"


    After a deep look at the crystal sunrise restaurant, the owl was silent. With a flash of his body, he had disappeared in place.


    At this time, ye Xu, who had reached the gate of Tiandi Pavilion, suddenly slowed down, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Xu stop, Ziyi asked curiously.


    "Nothing, let''s go in!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and stepped into the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    After the toss of the black dragon, there were not many guests in Tiandi Pavilion at this time, and even many maidens were in a daze.


    This has never happened.


    In the past, although the profitability of Ziyi was not strong, the source of tourists was always constant, and all the maids were busy.


    But now, the guests in Tiandi pavilion are less than half of their heyday, resulting in many waitresses having nothing to do.


    They looked a little alarmed.


    Because in the heaven and earth Pavilion, if there is no performance, the only thing waiting for them is to distribute them or give them to the heads of some big families to become playthings.


    Nobody wants to be a plaything here.


    Ye Xu stepped in and immediately attracted the attention of all the maids. They rushed up and blocked in front of Ye Xu.


    "Guest, what can I do for you?"


    "Just ask me for something!"


    "Don''t listen to them. I can do anything with my guests!"


    Looking at the chatty maid, her purple face showed her color and coughed.


    The ladies looked sideways and were startled.


    "Lord Ziyi Pavilion..."


    Although Ziyi had left Tiandi Pavilion, the prestige she had left was still there, so these maids shrank their heads and retreated.


    Purple clothes looked at the helpless maids and sighed.


    "Hey, the heaven and earth Pavilion I worked hard to build turned out to be like this. It''s just..."


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Ziyi''s shoulder.


    "Don''t lose heart, you can come back here soon!"


    Ziyi shook her fist and said, "OK, childe, I won''t let you down!"


    "Go up, it''s time to meet our opponent!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and went to the highest level of Tiandi pavilion with his purple clothes.


    After arriving at the highest level, the enemy met again.


    "Why are you here! Who told you to come!"


    The black dragon''s voice is strange. If you look carefully, you will find that his teeth bite together and cackle.


    The calmed hatred flared up again.


    Ye Xu is smiling.


    "This is Tiandi Pavilion. Who can''t come! Not to mention..."


    With his hands on his back, ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I''ve come to send you away from here! The master of Tiandi Pavilion is always only purple!"


    "Purple clothes!"


    Black dragon''s eyes bypassed Ye Xu and looked at purple clothes.


    Ziyi''s cold eyes met directly, without any retreat.


    "Hahaha... A bitch who was driven out of Tiandi Pavilion by me dares to come back again. I admire your courage!"


    Ziyi sneered, and the golden light shone out between her hands.


    "What, this is..."


    The black dragon''s smile stopped instantly, and his dull eyes looked at the golden token.


    "Heaven and earth order, you must be no stranger!"


    Purple clothes said faintly.


    "Gu Xiaoyao gave it to you... So you are Gu Xiaoyao!"


    Black dragon mistakenly thought that Ziyi was a dark pile left by ancient Xiaoyao, and suddenly realized it.


    Ziyi didn''t explain. She raised the golden heaven and earth order and said faintly, "now I command you to hand over the position of sea tide sub cabinet Lord!"


    "It''s impossible to hand over the position of cabinet leader!"


    Before Ziyi''s voice fell, the black dragon shouted.


    The position of the head of Haichao sub cabinet is related to the dream secret land. How can the black dragon give up.


    He snorted coldly, "if I remember correctly, even if I have heaven and earth orders, I have no right to ask me to give up the position of cabinet leader!"


    Purple clothes immediately frowned.


    Ye Xu suddenly said with a smile, "yes, Tiandi Ling really can''t make you give up the position of the leader of Haichao Pavilion! But you should understand the meaning of this token!"


    The black dragon was stunned. He didn''t understand what ye Xu said. He immediately said, "what if you understand! What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said in a voice like a devil, "this heaven and earth makes you want it?"


    "What!"


    Black dragon''s breathing is one of stagnation.


    The golden heaven and earth order is a unique existence. As long as you hold this heaven and earth order, you will no longer be bound by the Zhige or the Nanjing General Pavilion, and you can report directly to the general Pavilion.


    "In other words... As long as I get this heaven and earth order, I don''t have to be beaten and scolded by the charming woman!"


    The black dragon''s heart suddenly became hot.


    But he absolutely did not believe that ye Xu would be kind. The defeat of heilonglou was still vivid.


    "What you want! What if you don''t want!"


    "It''s easy to want! Just a little competition!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent, and he knew that the black dragon could not refuse the temptation.


    "How to compete!"


    The black dragon''s breath was hurried.


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and spit out four words.


    "Dreamland!"


    "What, how do you know!"


    The four words of dream secret land almost made the black dragon''s eyes stare out, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously, but did not explain.


    But the smile fell into the black dragon''s eyes, but he thought Gu Xiaoyao told them.


    "Hum, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Xu''s smile fell into the eyes of the black dragon like a devil, which made him tremble and cold.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple! I know you''re not convinced by the competition between sunrise restaurant and Heilong restaurant! So I want to give you a chance to turn over!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Black dragon''s eyes narrowed. He looked up and down at Ye Xu and guessed his intention in his heart.


    "Come on! What do you want!"


    Ye Xu raised a finger: "I know you want to monopolize the dream secret place, but you can''t monopolize such ancient relics alone. You will certainly attract other people''s attention! I''m one of them!"


    "Yes!"


    The black dragon''s eyes cooled down and shouted, "OK! What did I think it was? It turned out that you were staring at the dream secret place! Ha ha, you''re too naive. I''ve prepared for the dream secret place for a long time. Can you touch it!"


    "If you don''t touch it, don''t say it first. Since you are so confident, why don''t we make a small bet? Who gets the more treasures, even if he wins?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "If you win, take the heaven and earth order. If you lose, you just need to hand over the position of the leader of the heaven and earth Pavilion! You don''t suffer a loss!"


    "Because once you fail, even if I don''t find you, you won''t be able to sit firmly in the main position of Haichao sub cabinet!"


    Black dragon frowned. Ye Xu said that his heart had gone. If he failed, even if ye Xu didn''t come to him, charm couldn''t let him go.


    Rather than so, it''s better to fight.


    Win the left support and right embrace, get rid of the monitoring of charm and become the training goal of the general Pavilion.


    If he loses, the black dragon doesn''t think that Meimei will easily let himself go.


    "I''ve been preparing for the dream secret place for a long time. I don''t believe anyone else can intervene!"


    "Hum, ye Xu, you sent it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the thought of this, a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of the black dragon''s mouth.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, do you want to send me treasures so much? I don''t believe the value of this heaven and earth order, and you don''t know!"


    Ye Xu nodded, "I know!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a loss to gamble with me on a small sub cabinet master position with such a precious treasure!"


    Black dragon''s eyes narrowed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it varies from person to person. You think it''s a loss, I think it''s a loss. In a word, if it''s a man, it hurts faster!"


    "OK, I bet!"


    The black dragon raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Since you sent me a treasure, why don''t I!"


    "Well, sign the blood deed!"


    Ye Xu turned his wrist and a blood deed fell in front of the black dragon.


    The black dragon looked at the blood contract and smiled grimly: "hehe, are you afraid of my repentance? You''re wrong, I''m afraid you''ll repent!"


    He bit his fingertips and dropped his own blood essence into the blood deed.


    Ziyi didn''t wait for ye Xu to speak, but also took a step, bit his finger and dropped his own blood essence into the blood deed.


    The blood contract was established and spontaneously ignited without wind, integrating into the soul sea of black dragon and purple.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. The dream secret land will open in three days. At that time, I will wait for you at the edge of the endless sea!"


    The Black Dragon said faintly.


    "OK! I''ll be there on time!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded, then left Tiandi pavilion with purple clothes.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xu and Ziyi, the black dragon''s face showed a surprised expression.


    "What do they really want to do? Isn''t it a living thing to send heaven and earth orders to me!"


    Just between his surprise and doubt, the figure flashed, and the night owl appeared behind the black dragon.


    After the owl landed, his body suddenly stumbled and his chest was covered with flesh and blood.


    "You''re hurt! Who did it!"


    The black dragon looked at the owl and took a cold breath.


    The night owl is one of the four masters under Meimei. He is a real heaven master. He alone is enough to frighten the whole Haichao city.


    He is also an expert of the evil spirit sect to help him win the dream secret land. Black dragon doesn''t believe that someone can hurt him in Haichao city.


    But now that the owl is injured, the black dragon feels incredible.


    Owl''s old face is red. How could he say that he had cut down the crystal sunrise building, not only did he not destroy the sunrise house, but it was hurt by crystal sunrise building.


    "Nothing. I met a mysterious master!"


    "Mysterious master! Hiss..."


    Black dragon immediately misunderstood the words of the night owl, and then the next moment he thought of Ye Xu.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Ye Xu is an ancient carefree man. Otherwise, how could he achieve this with his strength!"


    "And the crystal sunrise tower. If Gu Xiaoyao didn''t help secretly, how could it appear overnight!"


    "As soon as Gu Xiaoyao left his front foot, ye Xu came to me with the heaven and earth order. His real purpose should be the dream secret land!"


    "Hehe, how could I let you do it!"


    The self righteous thought all the things clearly, and the corner of the black dragon''s mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you are so naive. Don''t think Gu Xiaoyao sent an expert to help you turn over!"


    The black dragon thought of this and said to the owl, "go down and recover from the injury. After three days, you have to rely on you to enter the dream secret land!"


    "I''m going to find the Meige master!"


    The owl coughed twice, then turned and left.


    The black dragon took a breath, then took out a piece of crystal and injected a trace of aura.


    The crystal burst into a strong light and suddenly collapsed into a charming figure.


    "What can I do for you, black dragon!"


    The charm tone is a little unhappy.


    Black dragon now has some plans in mind, so he looks much more relaxed.


    "Meige master, the situation has changed!"


    "Hmm? What has changed!" Mei''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Black dragon, I hope what you say is best useful, otherwise I don''t mind sending you to the West now!"


    The black dragon shook slightly, and then said more respectfully, "Lord Meige, my subordinates naturally have a very important thing to report to you!"


    "What''s up!"


    Hearing the tone of the black dragon, Mei''s expression also faced up.


    The Black Dragon said faintly, "my subordinates have finally found out the origin of Ye Xu! He is Gu Xiaoyao''s man! And I''m sure he is Gu Xiaoyao''s card!"


    "Ancient carefree man?"


    The charming eyebrows frowned.


    "He has been poisoned by time and space and has no power to fight back! What else can he do?"


    The black dragon smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth: "because ye Xu already knows about the dream secret land. Even in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth, not many people know it!"

 Chapter 1142

    "What! Ye Xu knows about the secret land of dreams!"


    The charming eyes shrunk.


    This dreamy secret place is not an ordinary relic. It took a long time to find a clue.


    In particular, after the deduction of Tianji gate, we can see that there are treasures in this dream secret land that the chaotic mainland does not have.


    There is no treasure in the chaotic mainland, which only represents one thing, that is, monopoly.


    It''s terrible to be able to monopolize the profits brought by treasures, and the charm is too clear, so she can''t let go of the dream secret land, nor can she allow others to touch the dream secret land.


    Cooperating with peony means that I don''t want her to hold back.


    Now the black dragon actually said that ye Xu was an ancient carefree man, which immediately attracted the attention of the charm.


    Her eyes sank.


    What was once a sure thing now has an ancient carefree, so the meaning becomes a little different.


    Third party intervention represents only one meaning, that is, variables.


    Charm is most afraid of variables.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the black dragon and said, "well, you did a good job! I know. You closely monitor everything about ye Xu, and I will send other experts to help you!"


    When the black dragon succeeded in his plot, a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "thank you, pavilion master!"


    Mei nodded, and then the figure slowly disappeared into the void.


    "Ha ha! Ye Xu, I''ll see how you die this time! Ha ha..."


    Crazy laughter echoed in the room. The black dragon clenched his fists and sprayed something called ambition in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Xu, who has returned to the crystal rising sun restaurant, did not expect that he was just unintentional, but made Heilong have such a big misunderstanding.


    But even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have a half impact on himself.


    As for the misunderstanding caused by black dragon, it will divert some of his attention.


    He has been sitting on the roof of the crystal sunrise building with a cup of tea and looking at the endless sea in the distance.


    "What is this dream secret place?"


    Even with his current cultivation, he can''t see through the ruins, which makes Ye Xu feel a little interested.


    At this time, in the distant south world general Pavilion, it is another situation.


    Mei looked at Gu Xiaoyao coldly, and there was no sense of respect from the Deputy cabinet leader.


    "Should ye Xu explain it to me?"


    "Explain? What do I explain?"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at Mei calmly and said.


    "I''m the head of the cabinet, and you''re the deputy head of the cabinet. Do I need to explain to you what I do?"


    At this time, Gu Xiaoyao straightened his body slightly and burst out a strong momentum.


    This momentum has not erupted for a long time. The powerful momentum swept out like a sea tide, which surprised the charm secretly.


    How can a person who can be the leader of a territory Pavilion be a good stubble.


    Gu Xiaoyao used to be an expert. No matter what accomplishments he has, wisdom is the best choice.


    Even if he is poisoned by time and space, it doesn''t mean he has no power to fight back.


    Meimei frowned. Although she was not afraid of Gu Xiaoyao, it was not time for her to turn over with Gu Xiaoyao, so she could only take a breath and bow slightly and say, "subordinates dare not!"


    Seeing the charm concession, Gu Xiaoyao slowly took back his momentum.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Mei shook her head and said, "no, you have a good rest. After all, your body is important! I will deal with the things of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    With that, she waved her bright red sleeves and turned away from Gu Xiaoyao''s room.


    Seeing the charm disappear in the room, Gu Xiaoyao''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He''s exhausted.


    The momentum that just erupted is pure appearance. If the charm stays a little longer, Gu Xiaoyao will not be able to suppress the injury in his body.


    "I can only do this step, ye Xu. The rest depends on you!"


    After leaving Gu Xiaoyao''s room, Mei stood in place and thought coldly, and then turned to another time and space.


    Here is a boudoir, another gorgeous woman sitting here.


    Her eyes were also cold. She was wearing a peony suit, snow-white skin and red nails. She was holding an account book and looking at it seriously.


    "Peony!"


    The space flashed, and the charming figure appeared in the space and shouted out the woman''s identity.


    Another deputy head of Tiandi Zongge.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Peony saw the appearance of charm and frowned slightly.


    Meimei said with a smile: "of course, I can only come if I have something to do. If I don''t go to the three treasures hall, otherwise I don''t dare to disturb the affairs of the Peony Pavilion Lord!"


    Peony frowned deeper.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I don''t like to guess what others say!"


    The smile on the charming face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a murderous face.


    "Peony, there is really a big event! Gu Xiaoyao played a card without our knowledge!"


    "What!"


    Peony frowned and didn''t understand what Meimei said.


    When meidang was about to, ye Xu suddenly appeared in Haichao City, and then said something about fighting with the black dragon.


    Peony''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "No doubt, now I''m sure that ye Xu is the person arranged by Gu Xiaoyao!"


    The charm said faintly.


    "He has only one purpose, that is, the secret land of dreams!"


    "The secret land of dreams! Is he alone?"


    The corner of Peony''s mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    Mei shook her head and said, "peony, you haven''t contacted Ye Xu. I don''t know his means!"


    "I''m still wondering why Ye Xu got my charm and returned to Haichao city alive. Why did he suddenly appear in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth! If he was the bottom card arranged by Gu Xiaoyao, everything would make sense!"


    "It seems that Gu Xiaoyao has noticed our plot!"


    "And I have just seen Gu Xiaoyao, and his momentum is still very strong!"


    Peony shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He has been poisoned by time and space for a long time. How can he still have momentum!"


    The charm said faintly: "at first I didn''t believe it, but I clearly felt the momentum of Gu Xiaoyao just now. It seems that this old guy is much deeper than we thought!"


    Peony thought for a moment and said, "now the general Pavilion of heaven and earth has fallen into the hands of both of us. Even if the old guy hides secretly, his power has already collapsed. It''s not a worry!"


    Mei shook her head and said, "don''t be careless! Since the old guy has been plotting for so long, how can he easily let go!"


    The peony said, "what do you mean?"


    The charm shook his head and said, "it''s very simple, peony. I want to borrow your strength!"

 Chapter 1143

    "Lend me your strength? What do you mean?"


    Peony was stunned.


    The charm said faintly: "it''s very simple. It''s absolutely unusual for the old guy to hide such a card. Since he started, it means that he has a certain grasp in his heart. One of my four masters, the night owl of Tianjing cultivation, has sent back the news. Behind Ye Xu''s back, there may be a Shengjing master!"


    "What, Holy Land master!"


    Peony''s eyes shrunk.


    "Yes, it''s a holy land master. You know what that means!"


    Mei quietly looked at the peony and didn''t say anything, because she knew that the peony would understand.


    Peony''s face changed several degrees.


    There is absolutely nothing to lose in the dream realm, which is related to their profits this year.


    Before there was no special channel, their profits were almost the same, that is, they were in a tie.


    But the dream secret place is an existence that can break the balance. Whether it is charm or peony, it is impossible to let go easily, and accidents in the dream secret place must not be allowed.


    In particular, the dream secret land must not fall into the hands of Gu Xiaoyao.


    If you fall into the hands of Gu Xiaoyao, the Tiandi Pavilion in the South will fall into his hands again, which means that both charm and peony will be busy in vain.


    They are busy for nothing, but the people behind them can never let them go.


    "In any case, there must be no loss!"


    Peony looked at the charm, and its four eyes were relatively clear.


    "OK, I see! Charm, this time I hope you don''t stay! Show your real strength!"


    Meimei picked up her eyebrows and said, "that''s natural, so let''s work together this time!"


    "Good!"


    Peony stood up and looked at the charm with cold eyes.


    When the dark tide surged in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth, ye Xu sat cross legged on the top of the crystal sunrise building.


    He has now entered an ethereal state, and any change of aura between heaven and earth can not escape his induction.


    "What is the secret land of dreams?"


    "Since both charm and black dragon are so sure that the dream secret land will appear in three days! Then it will certainly appear!"


    "Even I can''t see it, and they can''t see it in advance. That is to say, they use what treasure or person to detect the secret of heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the endless sea and rose directly into the air.


    His figure flew higher and higher, and the crystal sunrise tower and Haichao city became smaller and smaller, and soon became like the size of a fist.


    With one step, ye Xu has come to the endless sea.


    "Hua Hua..."


    At the top of the endless sea, waves of sea tide sounded, and a smelly sea breeze followed.


    The endless sea is boundless. Even if ye Xu is above the endless sea, he still can''t see the edge.


    "There must be many powerful monsters in such a big endless sea!"


    Tang Xuan couldn''t help sighing for it.


    In the chaotic mainland, as in other continents, the Terran is at an absolute disadvantage, very weak.


    The endless sea is so vast that ye Xu doesn''t believe that there is no sea family in it.


    He obviously felt that there were countless terrible smells in the depths of the endless sea.


    At least these smells are the cultivation of heaven, and even a few momentum are no longer under him.


    Looking at the blue sea, ye Xu smelled the sea breeze and felt relaxed and happy.


    "One more day, the dream secret place will appear! That is to say, the dream secret place will appear after 12 hours!"


    "But the birth of the relic will inevitably lead to changes in the aura of heaven and earth, but why can''t I feel any changes in the endless sea now?"


    "But if there is movement in the endless sea, it will definitely attract the attention of the sea clan!"


    "The sea clan''s experts are like clouds. Even I can''t ignore them. So a black dragon is so confident, that is to say, there is another mystery in this dream secret place!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually became sharp. He sat cross legged over the endless sea and entered meditation.


    "There are still twelve hours, enough!"


    His breathing gradually calmed down, and his breath became as if there were nothing.


    It seems to blend into heaven and earth.


    At this time, a table of strange guests appeared in the crystal sunrise building.


    Four women occupied a table. Each of them was beautiful, especially the lake blue eyes, which was like a vortex, which provoked the constant glances of the martial artists of Haichao city.


    But the four women did not feel it, but just lowered their heads to eat and drink.


    "Princess, this human building is as beautiful as our undersea palace!"


    A woman whispered. She stretched out her hand. There were thin pink scales on her wrist.


    Among the four women, one woman''s obvious temperament outweighed the other three women, and the momentum of the superior can''t be pretended.


    Her skin was snow-white, even faintly shining, and her eyes showed a pure lake blue, just like two gemstones.


    The whole body seems to be carved out of jade. It''s not perfect like human beings.


    And she is really not human. If you look carefully, there are two things similar to fins behind her ears.


    But on the surface, it is more like a hair ornament, so no one pays attention.


    She looked at the crystal sunrise building with a faint color of surprise in her eyes.


    "Xiao Hong, I always thought that human beings are very weak, but now I want to change this view! This crystal building is far above our undersea palace!"


    The maid named Xiaohong opened her eyes wide and whispered, "princess, it''s impossible. It''s such a building? Where can those crystals be as pure as the crystal coral of our undersea palace!"


    "You don''t understand!"


    The man called Princess shook his head.


    "This crystal building is not as simple as it seems. I can clearly feel the terrible power hidden in this building!"


    "What!"


    Xiao Hong and the other three women stared at each other, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Well, we are all alien beings in human eyes. Don''t be careless. If we disturb the strong of the human race and cause trouble, it''s not good! Let''s go after dinner! Meet with others and go to the endless beach. There are still 12 hours before the dream secret land will be opened!"


    "Yes, Princess Mermaid!"


    Xiao Hong nodded, then began to eat and drink.


    "Not to mention, human dishes are more delicious than those of the undersea palace. Unexpectedly, they have the effect of strengthening physique and purifying Aura!"


    Princess Mermaid picked up a piece of snapper meat and put it into her mouth.

 Chapter 1144

    I don''t know why, in the lazy Haichao city in the past, there were suddenly many strange warriors in cloaks. They walked through the streets and entered Haichao city.


    As the only restaurant in Haichao City, Ziyi was aware of it.


    She stood high and looked down. In the past, people who ate could sit on more than 20 floors, but now she has sat on the 30th floor.


    Among the guests at dinner, there were many strangers.


    "Look, madam! There are twice as many strangers eating today as yesterday!"


    Shopkeeper Qin stood behind Ziyi, pointed to the bottom and said.


    Ziyi nodded and said, "well, I see! But when the childe left, he told me that everything in the crystal sunrise building remained stable. When we opened the door to do business, we naturally welcomed the guests. As long as they didn''t make trouble, we didn''t need to take care of them!"


    Shopkeeper Qin nodded and said, "I see, madam!"


    With that, he turned and went downstairs.


    Ziyi looked at it for a while, then turned and left.


    But she didn''t find a gloomy look on a table on the 30th floor.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in the world! Although it''s not as noble as mermaid princess, it''s like a small jasper, with a different flavor!"


    A young man in a red robe withdrew his eyes, took up a glass of flame wine and drank it.


    The person next to him immediately lowered his voice and said, "Prince shrimp, do you like this woman? I''ll catch her and let you enjoy it!"


    The prince of shrimp frowned and obviously moved, but then shook his head.


    "Forget it, time is running out. I''ll come back when I get the treasure in the dreamland! This woman can''t escape the palm of the prince!"


    The attendants nearby were silent.


    The prince of shrimp said faintly: "this time, the dream secret place is opened. There are many treasures in it. All three shallow sea families are out. We must not let the treasures in the dream secret place fall into the hands of mankind!"


    The attendant lowered his voice and said with a smile, "the Terran is weak. Where are there any experts? With the cultivation of emperor shrimp''s heaven, isn''t it easy to capture the treasures of the dream secret place!"


    The prince of shrimp gave the servant a cold look.


    "Stupid!"


    The cold and murderous words made the attendant pale and lowered his head.


    "If the treasures of the dreamland can be obtained so easily, it can''t be called one of the four wonders of the chaotic mainland!"


    "I heard that the dream secret place is like a dream. It seems to be in reality, but it is not in reality. You can enter the dream secret place only through the dream sword seal! This step alone has killed countless people!"


    "If you despise the dreamland so much, get back to the shrimp family!"


    The attendant suddenly looked frightened and trembled all over.


    "Prince, forgive me. My subordinates know their mistakes!"


    The prince of shrimp hummed: "this time, the mermaid princess of the mermaid family, the turtle Prince of the turtle family, as well as the experts of the shrimp family and the shallow sea, are all out. They are determined to win the dream secret land and must not fall into the hands of the Terran family!"


    "As long as we get the treasure of the dreamland, the strength of our shrimp clan will increase greatly. At that time, we will surpass the mermaid clan and the turtle clan, unify the shallow sea! And then marching into the deep sea is not a dream!"


    The shrimp prince took a breath and his eyes were full of greed and desire for treasures.


    "Eat quickly, have a good rest after eating, and go to the endless beach in five hours to wait for the emergence of the dream sword print!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    At this time, in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the black dragon stood at the highest place, and in front of him stood seven or eight terrible heaven realm masters.


    The owl is among them.


    "Unexpectedly, even the three elders of the Dharma protector of the Peony Pavilion Lord have come! This dream secret place seems to be stable!"


    The Black Dragon said respectfully to the three old men in white.


    These three men are called the three elders of Dharma protector. They were once three brothers. They were born in scattered cultivation. They were accepted by peony as their subordinates and could not be hidden all the time.


    The three of them had broken through the cultivation of heaven a long time ago. At this moment, I''m afraid their cultivation has approached the middle grade of heaven. Although they stand in place, the terrible momentum is already palpitating.


    Standing next to the Three Dharma guardians were four old men in black, and the night owl stood at the back.


    They are the four masters under Mei. They are ruthless and have extraordinary cultivation. They are all the top masters bought by Mei from the night market.


    The black dragon looked at the seven heaven realm masters and opened his mouth.


    "Hahaha... With the help of seven heaven realm experts, ye Xu will lose even if he is an immortal!"


    The night owl said faintly, "black dragon, you should know what the meaning of sending so many people is! You have no chance of failure!"


    The Black Dragon nodded and said, "I understand!"


    The eldest brother of the Three Dharma guardians stroked Bai Xu and said, "let me tell you one more thing. In addition to the seven of us, the Peony Pavilion Lord also invited an expert from the holy land to sit down!"


    "What, Holy Land master!"


    The black dragon stood up with his eyes wide open, his face full of horror.


    The Holy Land master, waving his hand, opened the world and destroyed the existence of landslides.


    You''re welcome to say that the Holy Land master exists in the south.


    The black dragon''s heart jumped wildly. He held his breath and asked, "can you ask the adult''s name?"


    The eldest brother of the Three Dharma guardians shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know, he won''t show up, only when the situation changes!"


    "Well, what a pity!"


    The black dragon''s face showed a trace of regret.


    He really wants to meet the Holy Land master.


    Just a look is enough.


    The night owl said faintly, "black dragon, are you ready for everything?"


    The Black Dragon said confidently, "of course, I''m ready for everything. I''m waiting for the dream sword print to appear on the endless beach!"


    "OK! Let''s go now!"


    The owl nodded.


    The black dragon waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    When the gate of Tiandi pavilion was opened, the black dragon stepped out on a demon horse with his head held high, followed by four masters and Three Dharma protectors, and then hundreds of Tiandi Pavilion masters.


    The black dragon has emptied the resources of Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city.


    In his mind, only if he can get the resources of the dream secret land, all the losses can be made up.


    Shortly after the black dragon left Tiandi Pavilion, the mermaid princess and the shrimp prince also moved on the crystal sunrise building.


    The whole Haichao city was calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide surged, and countless warriors went to the endless beach.


    After they came to the endless beach, they did not speak or move, but just found a place to sit down and meditate.


    Even those who had grudges in the past seem not to see each other now.


    The atmosphere is very strange.

 Chapter 1145

    While everyone is waiting on the endless beach.


    Ye Xu suddenly frowned in the sky.


    "Hmm? The flow of air has changed!"


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked around.


    The clouds are still light and the wind is light, and there is no change at all, but how cultivated Ye Xu is. He keenly feels that there is an unusual change in the air.


    It''s like something is going to be born.


    But when you look around, you can''t see anything.


    "Strange! With my soul power, I can see even if there is vanity. Why can''t I see this dream secret place?"


    "My breath is mixed with the power of the unity of five Qi. Logically, there can be no power beyond me between heaven and earth!"


    "Moreover, my soul power is far beyond the holy land. No matter how strong the dream secret land is, it is impossible to achieve the so-called existence beyond my soul power!"


    "But why..."


    Ye Xu slowly stood up and looked around with doubts.


    Time is disappearing bit by bit, but ye Xu still can''t find any clue.


    At this time, heaven and earth moved. Ye Xu suddenly looked up and saw a huge relic suddenly in the sky.


    The ruins fell from the sky like a dream and floated away towards the endless beach.


    "This is... The secret land of dreams!"


    Ye Xu frowned fiercely, because when the dreamland appeared, his soul sea was calm without half a minute of movement.


    "Impossible..."


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    A trace of doubt rose in his heart. Ye Xu looked at the slowly approaching dreamland and slowly spit out a word.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly shot out and rushed towards the dream secret land.


    Ye Xu''s speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, he has flown to the edge of the dream secret land.


    "Let me see what you are!"


    With a single foot, the colorful brilliance wrapped the whole body, and ye Xu rushed to the dreamland.


    With his present power of five Qi integration, even if there are any boundaries and seals, he can easily break through.


    But a strange scene appeared.


    Ye Xu saw a little flower in front of him. The dream secret land disappeared. He hit an empty space.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu stared at the empty sky in front of him, and his heart was stunned.


    He was shocked by his body and looked back impressively. I didn''t know when the dream secret land had appeared behind him.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    It was the first time that ye Xu had encountered such a thing since the integration of five Qi and great accomplishment.


    He had no way to take an illusory relic, which was something he had never encountered before.


    "Ha ha! What an ancient relic. It deserves the name of dream. It''s really like a dream!"


    Ye Xu didn''t stick to anything, because he has the power of blessing and faith. He deeply knows that there are too many mysteries between heaven and earth, which can''t be touched.


    Just like the dream secret land in front of us.


    "Didn''t the chance come? All right!"


    Ye Xu sighed and disappeared into the void.


    After he disappeared, there was a sound of surprise in the illusory dreamland.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who can reach this point!"


    "It''s just a pity. You can''t enter the real dream realm without understanding the mystery of dreams!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the sound of chuckling, the dreamland was calm again.


    Then the unreal secret land fell to the endless beach.


    At this time, on the endless beach, there are full of warriors.


    Standing in the center is Tiandi Pavilion headed by black dragon.


    The seven heavenly realm masters released their momentum at the same time, and all the martial artists of Haichao city who followed them were frightened and did not dare to approach.


    But the warrior in the distance is unwilling to leave. The Lord of Tiandi Pavilion, black dragon, has brought so many people waiting here. It must represent the birth of a treasure.


    At the same time, under the endless sea, the three shallow sea families are waiting quietly.


    Led by Princess Mermaid, Prince shrimp and Prince turtle are divided into left and right, followed by hundreds of experts. They are all extraordinary people.


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    A cry of surprise suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. They looked up and impressively found that a huge and incomparable relic suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Dream ruins, dream ruins!"


    "Finally born!"


    "All the treasures are ours!"


    Seeing the birth of the dream ruins, all the people were excited, especially the black dragon. He looked excited, his lips trembled, and his fists were clenched.


    In his opinion, he is the only dreamy relic.


    On a reef, ye Xu appeared there, frowning at the dream ruins in the air.


    "I still can''t feel it. I can see it, but I can''t feel it! Um..."


    Just when he was wondering, the dream ruins in the air suddenly moved, and countless light spots fell from the sky.


    The black dragon was shocked and shouted: "it''s the dream sword order. Only those who hold the dream sword order can enter the dream secret land! Grab..."


    At the command, the seven heaven realm masters of Tiandi Pavilion sent out a strong breath at the same time and swept across the four directions. All the martial artists in Haichao city in the distance were frightened and retreated one after another.


    The sword fell directly on the endless beach like rain.


    Strangely, the sword order slowly stopped when it was three or four feet near the endless beach, emitting a faint faint light.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The black dragon thought the dream sword order needed to be robbed, but now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "The dream sword is so strange. Is there a problem?"


    His eyes turned, pulled over one of his men and said, "go and get a sword order!"


    "Yes!"


    The man dared not resist, jumped up and caught a sword order.


    At the moment he touched the sword order, the sword order turned into a light ball, wrapped him in it, and then flew towards the dream secret land in the air with a whew.


    Black dragon saw the situation under the famous hand and suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder this dream sword order is the key to enter the secret realm of dream. Go on!"


    After finding out the reality, the black dragon could no longer endure the excitement in his heart. He shouted, jumped up first and grabbed a sword order.


    At the moment when the sword order started, the black dragon was also wrapped by the light ball and flew to the dreamy secret land in the air.


    The experts of Tiandi Pavilion touched the sword order one after another and flew to the dream secret land.


    In less than a moment, hundreds of masters were left, all of them disappeared.


    And there are still many dream swords floating on the endless beach.


    The warrior of Haichao city in the distance looked at each other and shouted at the same time.


    "Rob..."


    The voice falls, and the figure moves in an instant!

 Chapter 1146

    The warriors of Haichao city looked at each other, shouted and rushed to the dream sword order.


    All the warriors who touched the dream sword order turned into a light ball and flew to the dream secret land.


    Not long after, all the warriors of Haichao City flew into the dream secret land, leaving only Ye Xu, who still didn''t move.


    He quietly looked at the dream sword order in front of him, but he didn''t reach out.


    As soon as he reaches out, he can enter the secret realm of dreams.


    But ye Xu''s heart is still full of doubts.


    He didn''t feel a trace of danger in this dreamland.


    Where there is no danger, ye Xu doesn''t believe it.


    It''s so easy!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    The more peaceful the dream secret place is, the more uneasy Ye Xu is.


    But he couldn''t tell where he was upset.


    "Yes!"


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    Although it has great advantages to enter the dream secret place first, ye Xu has another voice in his heart. If he doesn''t understand the real face of the dream secret place, he can''t do it, let alone touch the real treasure of the dream secret place.


    Ye Xu frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed out that the sharp sword directly shot into the dream sword order.


    "Whew..."


    The sword Qi was like electricity, and directly disappeared into the dream sword order. Then ye Xu closed his eyes and felt his sword intention carefully.


    The integration of five Qi is useless, and the soul power is useless. Ye Xu thinks about it and has only the will of martial arts.


    The sword idea of wanshenjian robbery rushed into the dream sword order without any obstacles, but directly into a mysterious open space.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ye Xu frowned.


    When he was about to urge the will of martial arts, countless figures sprang out of the endless sea and went towards the remaining dream sword orders.


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes and saw the figures fleeing from the endless sea. They were all strange shapes.


    The first three are more strange.


    In the middle is a mermaid with a body and a fish tail and a steel fork.


    Her skin is better than snow. There are two beautiful fins behind her ears. She is covered with a light rainbow yarn, which looks as beautiful as jade.


    On the left side of the mermaid, there was a young man. He was red and covered with a thick shell. There were two long shrimp whiskers on his head and two pliers in his hand.


    On the right side of the mermaid is a big man with bare upper body and heavy muscles. At first glance, he is a brave man. There is a black turtle shell on his arm, just like a shield.


    Behind the first three, there were countless strange people. After they rushed out of the endless sea, they grabbed the sword order.


    After touching the sword order, he was surrounded by white light and disappeared into the dream secret land.


    The head of the gauze Mermaid turned into a sphere of light. At a glance, she caught a glimpse of Ye Xu standing on the reef and was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that all human beings didn''t enter the dream realm.


    But to her surprise, there was a dream sword in front of the man, but he carried it with both hands and didn''t reach out to touch it.


    Just when the mermaid princess wanted to think carefully, the light flashed in front of her, which had been wrapped up by strange forces and flew to the dream secret land.


    In less than a moment, ye Xu was left alone on the endless beach.


    And a dream sword order.


    "Well, there are not many, not many. It seems that we have been prepared long ago!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    Because there is no dream sword order from the dream secret land except the one in front of Ye Xu.


    Including the three sea families, the dream sword order seems to have been carefully calculated. It''s just fine.


    If this is still normal, ye Xu said that he has been fooling around for so many years.


    "OK! Let me see what exists in this dreamland!"


    His eyes narrowed and a sharp flash flashed. The idea of the magic sword robbing the sword shot into the dream sword order soared and shuttled through the illusory space.


    When ye Xu explored the mystery of the dream sword order, Heilong and others who took the lead in entering the dream secret land were all dull.


    "God, this is Huoji grass! It''s said that Huoji grass is the top herb of the heaven level, which contains a trace of fire system law! It''s invaluable. Someone went out to buy a thousand spirit stones, but they couldn''t get one, but they didn''t expect there was a large area here!"


    "Look, isn''t it the Tianling pill floating in the air! It can make the prefecture level warriors directly break through the existence of the heaven level! Hiss..."


    "What is this? Look over there. Every weapon is heaven''s order!"


    The sound of exclamation kept rising one after another, and the black dragon and others looked at the dreamy secret land.


    The ground here is full of colorful herbs.


    Any one is the existence of heaven.


    Among the herbs, there are all kinds of weapons everywhere, which is also the existence of heaven.


    And countless pills are flying in the air, which is still the existence of heaven.


    "Rich... Rich..."


    The black dragon''s hands trembled and laughed wildly.


    Just outside the dream secret place, there are a large number of heaven level treasures. It can be imagined that there is something terrible in the real dream secret place.


    Holy order treasure?


    Or the legendary artifact?


    The black dragon dare not think. He can''t think of it now.


    Because even these external treasures are enough to let him get rid of the control of charm and become a candidate for the general cabinet.


    He took a breath and just wanted to speak, there were waves behind him.


    The warrior of Haichao city appears.


    After they appeared, their expressions, like those of the black dragon, were all shocked by the Heavenly Treasures in front of them.


    "I''ll go. It''s all heaven''s treasures!"


    "Take any one, it''s enough to eat for a lifetime!"


    "What are you talking about? Grab it!"


    The treasure aroused the greed of the people, and their eyes gradually scarlet.


    The black dragon''s face sank and said, "these treasures belong to our heaven and earth Pavilion. If anyone dares to stretch out his hand, I''ll kill anyone!"


    At the command, the seven heavenly realm masters released their breath at the same time, which shocked the wuzhe of Haichao city.


    The martial arts in Haichao city are unwilling, but they return to Baoshan empty handed. How is this possible.


    "Black dragon, are you too greedy to eat so many treasures alone? The treasures are Ownerless and everyone has a share!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t be too overbearing in Tiandi Pavilion. What''s wrong with leaving some for us!"


    "Don''t think you are so powerful that you can swallow the treasures here alone. I tell you, the martial arts in Haichao city are not bad!"


    The Black Dragon said with a ferocious smile, "ha ha, you dare to covet the things of my Tiandi Pavilion. You''re really looking for death!"


    He slowly raised his hand and said, "since you don''t appreciate it, die!"

 Chapter 1147

    At the command, the experts of Tiandi Pavilion immediately drew out their weapons and killed the wuzhe in Haichao city.


    The martial artist of Haichao City, unexpectedly, the black dragon really said to kill, and immediately showed panic.


    Their strength was not as good as that of the martial artists in Tiandi Pavilion. In addition, they were scattered. Suddenly, the bodies were killed everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Many martial artists in Haichao city were unwilling and rushed up, desperately grasping a pill and a magic medicine.


    But before they turned around and left, they were killed on the spot by the martial artists of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "These treasures are mine!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The warriors of Haichao city fell into a pool of blood, and they still grabbed the pills and miraculous medicines they desperately grabbed.


    In less than a moment, all the martial artists in Haichao city were killed.


    The land of the dream secret land is directly dyed red by blood, and the pungent smell of blood floats in the void.


    The black dragon came to a warrior.


    The warrior opened his eyes wide and held a heaven elixir tightly in his hand.


    "Fool! You can''t measure your strength!"


    The black dragon booed and directly broke the martial artist''s wrist, dyed red and took the tianlingdan into his arms.


    "If you dare to rob the things of Tiandi Pavilion, you will be impatient. The pavilion owner will send you directly to hell!"


    He waved his big hand and said, "put away all the treasures!"


    The warriors of Tiandi Pavilion started together, put all the treasures into the storage ring and gave it to the black dragon.


    The black dragon put the storage ring in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile.


    "These treasures are mine!"


    "How could ye Xu win me!"


    "When I get the heaven and earth order, I''ll call the people of the general cabinet. Even if it''s the bitch, I won''t want to touch me! When I become the special envoy of the general cabinet, I''ll cook the bitch well! I''ll kill her for her humiliation and torture me!"


    He swore in his heart that the black dragon waved his hand.


    "Forward!"


    At the command, the warriors of Tiandi Pavilion went to the depths of the dream secret land.


    Shortly after they left, at the entrance of the dreamland, the figure flashed, and a group of strange people appeared impressively.


    It is the three shallow sea tribes led by mermaid princess, shrimp Prince and turtle prince.


    When they saw the martial arts of Haichao city at the door of the dream secret place, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss... Terrans are so cruel!"


    "It''s not the privilege of the Terran to kill each other!"


    "Ha ha, kill it. The more you kill, the more favorable it will be for our three shallow sea Tribes!"


    The warriors of the three shallow sea tribes made a mocking sound.


    Princess Mermaid frowned with disgust.


    "Hum, human beings are really hateful. They are already weak. They still fight inside and consume their strength. It''s really heaven''s intention to destroy them!"


    The prince of shrimp said with a grim smile: "ha ha, isn''t this very good? Let them kill each other. When they consume all their strength, we will slowly encroach on their territory!"


    Prince turtle put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "just as the deep-sea clan is ready to move, the territory of our three shallow sea tribes is constantly being compressed. Since humans fight inside, we are not polite! The Haichao city is well built and can be used as a territory for us!"


    Princess Mermaid nodded and said, "well, those Terrans have gone first. Let them take more treasures. We''ll block them in the back and grab the treasures. Otherwise, the three of us can''t resist the invasion of the deep sea clan!"


    "Good!"


    The shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince looked at each other, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "Go!"


    The three ordered that the three shallow sea families, with their own army, follow the black dragon and go to the depths of the dream secret land.


    Shortly after the disappearance of the three ethnic groups in the shallow sea, the corpse of wuzhe in Haichao city at the door of the dream secret land has undergone inexplicable changes.


    As if attracted, the blood dripping on the ground suddenly wriggled, and a black hole suddenly appeared in the void somewhere. The blood on the ground seemed to be pulled towards the black hole.


    Not only the blood on the ground, but also the blood that has not yet flowed out of the warrior''s body was also drawn out alive and then poured into the black hole.


    In the dark confined space, colorful light spots are floating everywhere.


    On the cold wall, there is a terrible stone statue. The stone statue has a very strange head, a little similar to a dragon, but full of evil color. The two dragon claws are red, as if they have blood.


    At this time, the void opened, and a stream of blood flew out and sprinkled on the stone statue.


    The pungent smell of blood immediately spread.


    "What wonderful blood! Ha ha ha..."


    After swallowing the blood, the terrible stone statue shook violently and burst into laughter.


    The terrible wave swept out, and the light of fire suddenly lit up in the dark confined space.


    Under the stone statues on the stone wall, there are five slightly smaller stone statues, all with strange faces and cold breath.


    "Wuluo! Wake up!"


    The terrible stone statue moved, and a stream of blood flew out and sprayed on a stone statue.


    After touching the blood, the stone statue made a broken sound.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the stone statue was blown to pieces, and in the smoke, a domineering figure came out slowly.


    "God of nightmare dragon! Wuluo is waiting for your command!"


    Under the spark, the domineering figure was fierce, with light bronze color on his arms, a strange red suit, and countless mysterious patterns painted on it.


    "Wuluo! The secret place of fantasy has been opened. It really attracts many greedy guys. I want to drink their blood essence. Go and get it for me!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon roared.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Wuluo bowed and stood up.


    He didn''t take two steps, and the stone statue of nightmare dragon sounded again.


    "Be careful, one of the creatures attracted this time is unusual!"


    Wu Luo''s mouth showed a disdainful smile: "no matter how strong the creature is, it can''t stop the power of the nightmare dragon!"


    He suddenly turned around and rolled up a strong wind. The fire light in the secret room was swept by the strong wind and returned to darkness again.


    At this time, on the endless beach, ye Xu still didn''t move, and the dream sword order in front of him was very weak.


    "Almost!"


    At the moment, ye Xu was like a sharp sword piercing the heaven and earth.


    His sword intention has exploded with all his strength.


    The sword Qi of the ten thousand divine sword robber shuttles through the dream sword order.


    "The way of heaven returns to one, leaving a glimmer of vitality, and what I''m looking for is that flaw!"


    "But where is the flaw?"

 Chapter 1148

    "Hum..."


    The dream sword made a violent vibration and became very weak. It was about to collapse.


    At this time, ye Xu drank loudly.


    "Found it!"


    As soon as he pointed out, his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the dream sword order.


    In front of her, time is flowing. Ye Xu walks thousands of miles in a different space.


    In the distance, an illusory sword shot away with an intention to the distance.


    In the dark and airtight dark space, the huge stone statues of nightmare dragon stand quietly, and the four stone statues stand cold.


    Suddenly, Guanghua''s masterpiece tore the void. An unreal sword broke the void, shot quickly and stabbed into the ground.


    Then the figure flashed, and a young man in white appeared in the secret room.


    It''s Ye Xu.


    He took a breath and muttered to himself.


    "Hmm? The aura here is turbid and rare. It''s full of complex breath. It''s not suitable for martial arts practitioners!"


    With Ye Xu''s cultivation, one breath can detect that there is no aura in this confined space.


    There is not only no aura, but also no other breath.


    "Strange, this should be a dream secret place! Why is it different from what I imagined!"


    Rao shiye Xu is well-informed and frowns at the moment.


    At this time, the stone statue of nightmare dragon on the stone wall shook slightly, and a huge light ball blasted silently towards Ye Xu''s vest.


    At the moment of contact, ye Xu turned back and pointed out.


    "Boom..."


    There was a violent explosion in the whole space, the white light was dazzling, the air waves swept across, and ye Xu floated away.


    "It''s not a good thing to hurt people secretly!"


    Just after ye Xu finished, the brazier in the secret room burned again.


    "Who the hell are you..."


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon on the stone wall shook slightly and burst into a loud cry.


    Ye Xu asked back with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you..."


    "Bold!"


    How arrogant the nightmare dragon is. Although it has now turned into a stone statue, it is absolutely not allowed for inferior humans to ask themselves in such a tone.


    "Nightmare dragon palm!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon roared, and the breath on the blood claw twisted, slowly forming a huge evil dragon palm print.


    "Hmm? Not Reiki, not evil Qi, not blood gas, not magic gas... This is... Dragon Gas!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and he instantly recognized the true face of the palm print.


    Impressively, it is the Dragon Qi that seizes the creation of heaven and earth.


    "You are a dragon!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon laughed and said, "you know too much! Go to hell!"


    The air waves swept across, the huge palm broke the air, and the nightmare dragon palm blasted towards Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, come on!"


    Ye Xu''s feet touched the ground and his body retreated gently. At the same time, his fingertips showed a long lost extreme move.


    "The first move of sword robbery! The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    The streamer gathered at Ye Xu''s fingertips and formed a terrible sword Qi that startled the world.


    "Broken..."


    As soon as you point out, the sword will break through the air.


    "Boom..."


    The sword palms intersected, both annihilated, and the terrible air wave swept out, shaking the whole confined space.


    "Yes!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon gave a surprise.


    As a dragon, although he has fallen, his strength has increased instead of decreasing.


    Ye Xu in front of him is just a human being, but it is impossible to compete with him.


    Although the nightmare dragon was surprised, it was more angry.


    "Hum, just human beings, stand in the way and die!"


    With the roar, a larger palm print slowly took shape.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. The strength of the strange stone statue had reached the peak of the holy land. If it weren''t for him, it would be impossible to survive.


    Seeing the fierce palm of the stone statue of nightmare dragon, ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless, and his sword intention rose again.


    "The second move of sword robbery! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    One is divided into two, absorb the Qi of yin and Yang, and combine them into one again. Ye Xu''s breath is increased by 30%.


    "Kill..."


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon roared and launched a huge palm print.


    Where the palm prints pass, the rubble is flying, and all things are destroyed.


    Not to mention the face, I''m afraid many martial artists have been scared to death when they see this palm.


    But ye Xu had already discovered life and death. His expression remained unchanged. As soon as he pointed out, the black-and-white yin-yang sword Qi shot out quickly, destroyed the giant palm and rushed towards the stone statue of nightmare dragon.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon was shocked. He roared angrily, and then stretched out his hand to hold it. The Dragon Qi exploded and crushed the yin-yang sword Qi.


    "Who are you? Such strength can''t be owned by mankind!"


    The roar of anger rang through the dark space.


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and proudly opposed it.


    "Before you say my name, at least say who you are!"


    The stone statue of nightmare dragon was silent for a moment and proudly said, "I am the God of nightmare dragon!"


    "God!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. The stone statue in front of him claimed to be the God of nightmare dragon. If it wasn''t boasting, it must be a real God!


    Seeing ye Xu lost in meditation, a ray of light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the God of nightmare dragon, and instantly shot into the center of Ye Xu''s eyebrows.


    "You... Not good!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. The next moment, he felt that he could not exert his strength, and he was dizzy in front of him.


    He hurried to mention the power of five Qi, but when he mentioned it, he didn''t move.


    This surprise was no small matter. Ye Xu hurried to summon the soul again, but strangely, the soul sea was also motionless, as if everything had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu felt that he was clearly awake, but he seemed to be in a dream.


    Seeing ye Xu''s attack, the God of nightmare dragon laughed.


    "Little human, do you know the power of nightmare dragon now! Now, sink in the dream forever! Ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, ye Xu felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his body was getting heavier and heavier, as if he were going to sleep the next moment.


    It is reasonable to say that when his cultivation reached this point, he had already separated from the stage of sleeping and eating. As long as his soul power does not die, he cannot have the possibility of sleeping.


    But now, he is very sleepy, very sleepy.


    "Can''t sleep..."


    Ye Xu shook his body and tried to support himself not to sleep, because he knew in his heart that once he fell asleep, he would enter the sinking world forever and would never wake up and become a walking corpse.


    The God of nightmare dragon saw the tottering Ye Xu and laughed.


    "Sleep, as long as you close your eyes, you will know the terrible nightmare! Just like those stupid guys! Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu''s chest fluctuated, opened and closed one eye, gritted his teeth and said, "the original dream secret land... Is a trap!"


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed and said, "of course, do those poor greedy people really think they have got the treasure?"

 Chapter 1149

    The God of nightmare dragon disdained and said, "the dream secret place is the embodiment of the God''s field in order to revive the God. I released those treasures to stimulate the greedy to come and die!"


    "Hahaha... After absorbing the blood essence of those who have won the dream Dharma, my God will restore his strength and break the seal!"


    "When the God comes, he will destroy the chaotic continent and let the nightmare world come..."


    Ye Xu gritted his teeth and said, "you won''t succeed!"


    The God of nightmare dragon smiled grimly and said, "poor! You only have the power to speak now. Sleep! Fall into eternal destruction!"


    With the sound of the nightmare dragon falling, the other half of Ye Xu''s eyes began to close slowly.


    "Damn it! Wake up!"


    Although Ye Xu was roaring in his heart, he couldn''t stop his eyelids from closing.


    When the last ray of light disappeared, a soft flute sound was introduced into the confined space.


    The sound of the flute was like the sound of nature, which inspired Ye Xu''s spirit, and the disappeared light increased by three points.


    At the same time, a streamer hit Ye Xu, and then melted away.


    "It''s you again... Miaoyin, bad for me! I won''t let you go!"


    The God of nightmare dragon was stunned, and then suddenly drank violently.


    In anger, the dust on the stone wall rustled down, but strangely, the stone wall withstood such a strong force, but it still remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "Meng Ji, wake up! Chase and kill..."


    The God of nightmare dragon roared wildly and hit a stone statue with a faint light.


    The stone statue exploded, revealing a blue natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Yes, the God of nightmare dragon!"


    The cold man bowed slightly, then turned into a blue streamer and chased Ye Xu away.


    In the streamer, the fragrant wind is elegant, and the sound of Xiao is soft, lingering in Ye Xu''s heart and dispersing his sleep.


    Ye Xu took a breath, pressed the sleepiness in his heart, and looked sideways.


    But I saw a woman in green like water, caressing the flute with one hand and holding him with the other.


    Eyes flow, gentle as water.


    Ye Xu has seen many beautiful women, but she has never seen such a gentle and affectionate woman.


    "Thank you!"


    Struggling to squeeze out two words, ye Xu had no strength.


    The woman in green looked at Ye Xu in surprise, and then a voice came into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "You''ve been hit by the magic of the nightmare Dragon God, and you can still persist until now! It''s rare..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t hold on!"


    The woman in green just wanted to speak, her face suddenly changed.


    "No, someone is catching up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue streamer broke through the air and stopped in front of the woman in green.


    "Miaoyin tiannv, you know the end of betraying the God of nightmare dragon!"


    The blue streamer diffuses and turns into a young figure.


    Miaoyin tiannv stopped playing the flute and looked at the young man in blue coldly.


    "Meng Ji, don''t you think there are too many killings?"


    Meng Ji carried his hands on his back and sneered: "killing is the only way for God. For the resurrection of the God of nightmare dragon, what''s a mere sacrifice!"


    Miaoyin tiannv let go of Ye Xu and said softly, "wait for me for a while!"


    Then she straightened up and faced the young man in blue coldly.


    "Meng Ji, help the tyrant, have you forgotten the legend of the dream world? Rashly entering the world will destroy the world and kill people!"


    Meng Ji laughed and said, "Miaoyin tiannv, I think you are confused. What legends in the dream world are illusory existence. As long as the God of nightmare dragon can be resurrected, he will be able to reign in the world! Who can defeat him at that time!"


    The goddess of Miaoyin frowned and said, "the God of nightmare dragon is a traitor of the dragon family. Although his cultivation is strong, he will die if he goes against the sky! His being sealed on the dream stone wall was the best evidence!"


    "Joke! Miaoyin tiannv, the survival law of the world is that whoever has a big fist can rule the world! If you had been willing to dedicate yourself, how could the God of nightmare dragon be sealed!"


    Meng said with disdain.


    "Miaoyin tiannv, I''ll give you one last chance to serve the nightmare dragon and help the God of the nightmare dragon break the seal. You will be the queen of the whole dream world!"


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in the queen!"


    Meng Ji''s face changed and said, "you''re going to force me to do it, aren''t you!"


    Miaoyin''s face turned pale and said, "hum, am I still afraid of you?"


    Meng said with a disdainful smile: "Miaoyin heavenly daughter, I know your flute is powerful, but your artistic conception cultivation is not as good as me. You know the consequences of doing it!"


    Miaoyin tiannv Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips and said, "come on!"


    Meng Ji''s face sank fiercely and said, "look for death!"


    When one palm stood up, the breath of terror rushed wildly.


    Miaoyin tiannv''s face turned white. She knew that Meng Ji''s strength was also one of the best among the five dreamy gods. She didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. If she had a little on her toes, she had drifted away.


    The strong wind swept through and made a wonderful sound, and the skirt of the heavenly daughter made a sound.


    After dodging the angry palm, Miaoyin tiannv Chang Xiao points it out, turns it into a sharp sword and stabs Meng Ji.


    "Hahaha... I''ve heard that the sound of the sword is very sharp. I''ve long wanted to meet for a while!"


    Meng Ji''s face was full of killing intention, and his palms were full of terrible martial will.


    Ye Xu sat in the distance. At the moment, he was startled by the flute of Miaoyin tiannv. He was not so sleepy.


    Seeing the two fighting, he immediately stared at it.


    His defeat in the hands of the God of nightmare dragon is definitely not the reason for his strength, but because he doesn''t know the mystery of the dream world.


    "As long as I find that wonderful place, I can wake up from the dream Dharma!"


    "Wait... Dream secret land, dream sword order, dream Dharma!"


    Ye Xu''s body trembled slightly, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    "Dream! Will! I understand..."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth, and then he suddenly closed his eyes.


    The battle between Meng Ji and Miaoyin tiannv has also entered a white hot state.


    Miaoyin tiannv uses Xiao instead of sword. Her moves are all sharp and unparalleled sword ideas, making a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void.


    Meng Ji, on the other hand, acted strangely and strangely. He was crazy in the palm wind package. Every time he blew out, the eyes of Miaoyin tiannv were confused.


    "Ha ha... Miaoyin tiannv, you should know that Meng Ji is the wisdom of human rights. The palm power contains the power to control the will. Although your sword intention is strong, it is also under my control!"


    Meng Ji''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and then suddenly his palms united and burst out.


    Miaoyin tiannv wanted to dodge when she saw the fierce palm, but the will of the wisdom of human rights permeated her whole body. Her whole body was soft, and it was too late to wake up again.


    "Bad..."


    Miaoyin tiannv urgently raised her will and tried to stop it, but she still flew backwards like a broken kite, and a little light came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 1150

    Miaoyin tiannv retreated. Meng Ji''s fierce light flashed in his eyes. He urgently raised the power of human rights and came after her.


    "Miaoyin heavenly daughter, die!"


    The deadly palm wind came, and Miaoyin tiannv was powerless at the moment. She was about to die, and a sharp sword came.


    "Step back!"


    The sword is like a wave. First break the palm wind, and then retreat from the killing God.


    Meng Ji felt that the meaning of the sword was boundless, strong and unshakable. His arms were in great pain. His feet retreated repeatedly, and blue light spots spewed out of his mouth.


    "Who is it!"


    He fixed his eyes and saw that Miaoyin tiannv was weak and half lying in one''s arms. Who is it, not ye Xu.


    "You... How could it be! Didn''t you get the dream Dharma of the nightmare Dragon God!"


    Meng Ji exclaimed.


    Ye Xu has a confident smile on her lips.


    "Hehe, it''s just a dream Dharma. How can you hurt me? Roll or die!"


    As soon as he pointed out, the cold sword suddenly filled all around.


    Meng Ji was cool and frightened. His eyes turned and he knew that he had just broken the seal and his strength had not recovered to the peak. He had just fought with Miaoyin tiannv and lost a lot of will. It was unwise to fight ye Xu again.


    "What a human being, I will come to you again!"


    Left a cruel word, Meng polarization disappeared into the void for a blue streamer.


    "Can''t... can''t let him go!"


    Seeing Meng Ji leaving, Miaoyin said weakly.


    Ye Xu''s body shook and almost fell. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to chase, but that I can''t chase anymore!"


    Although he was ready to understand, the power of the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon was beyond Ye Xu''s expectation.


    He saw Miaoyin tiannv''s defeat just now. Without thinking, he immediately took out his sword and beat back Meng Ji.


    Seeing that ye Xuli was exhausted, Miaoyin tiannv immediately knew that she had misunderstood him. At present, she forbeared the injury and helped Ye Xu.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were strong!"


    Ye Xu took two breaths and said with a smile, "don''t be sorry. We''re not in good shape now. We''d better find a place to heal quickly!"


    The goddess of Miaoyin nodded and said, "my Miaoyin building is right in front. Come with me!"


    With that, she took Ye Xu''s hand and flew forward.


    After flying for some distance, the body of Miaoyin tiannv sent out a little green awn. In an instant, the sky was clear and the earth was bright, and the dark world disappeared, replaced by the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    An elegant little building is located in it.


    "This is my Miaoyin building, which is guarded by my will. Even the God of nightmare dragon can''t come in!"


    Miaoyin tiannv was relieved when she returned to her residence.


    Ye Xu looked at the exquisite building and nodded slightly.


    It is said that a person''s character can be seen from a person''s residence.


    This Miaoyin small building is perfectly trimmed everywhere, the thorns on the fence are pulled out cleanly, and the flowers and plants are taken care of very vigorously.


    Even ye Xu saw that in order to prevent the flowers from being hurt by the fence, Miaoyin tiannv deliberately pulled the flowers back with silk thread.


    "Sure enough, she is a woman like water!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded.


    Miaoyin tiannv blushed: "you are still the first person to praise me!"


    "Oh, didn''t anyone praise you before?" Ye Xu showed a look of surprise.


    Although it is said that there is a strange atmosphere everywhere, Miaoyin tiannv and Meng Ji also mentioned the so-called dream world just now.


    Since it has become a world, there will be no fewer people.


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "you''re new here. You don''t know the mystery of the dream world. Everyone here has a dream. Unless you can visit and get the owner''s consent, how can anyone come here!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then bowed and said, "speaking, I would also like to thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t awakened me with the sound of Xiao in time, I''m afraid I would fall into the dream Dharma!"


    Miaoyin said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I just can''t bear to see someone killed by the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then his face coagulated: "what is the God of nightmare dragon? And what is this dream secret place!"


    Miaoyin looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "what? Do you want to know about the God of nightmare dragon?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "he put me together, which made me remember deeply, so I want to calculate this account with him!"


    Miaoyin shook her head: "no, you''re not his opponent. Don''t die! This time I just caught him by surprise. Now he knows that I can''t have this chance again!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and his mouth waved a confident smile: "it doesn''t matter. Now we''re alone here. There''s nothing left or right. It''s OK to satisfy my curiosity!"


    "This..."


    Miaoyin tiannv hesitated for a moment, but the God of nightmare dragon is definitely not comparable to Ye Xu. Or if you make it clear to him, ye Xu will eliminate the idea of looking for the God of nightmare dragon.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Miaoyin tiannv sorted out her thoughts and said, "the dream secret realm in your mouth is actually an existence called the dream world. The dream world does not exist between heaven and earth and is not disturbed by the Qi of heaven and earth and the power of soul. The only way to enter is by strong will!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized: "no wonder so. When I saw the dream secret land, I couldn''t feel the existence of the dream world, whether it was the power of five Qi or soul power. It was the power of will. I understand!"


    The goddess of Miaoyin nodded and said, "I and Meng Ji you saw just now are residents of the dream world. Meng Ji has amazing strength and is called the dream five gods together with the other four people. He has the most powerful power. Just now he just woke up, so he is not strong enough, so he was repulsed by you! If he recovers his real strength, you and I can''t run away!"


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "that''s not necessarily!"


    He didn''t point it out. Meng Jigang just broke the seal and was not strong enough. He was not like this.


    When she first arrived in the dream world, ye Xu didn''t understand the mystery, so she couldn''t give full play to her strength. She almost knelt in the hand of the God of nightmare dragon. Fortunately, she woke up in time, broke out sword intention and beat back Meng Ji.


    Now Miaoyin tiannv has proved that the dream world does not belong to heaven and earth, does not belong to the soul, and can only be entered by the power of will.


    With direction, ye Xu is much easier.


    As long as he is given a period of time, he will be able to crack the mystery of the dream world and restore his strength.


    Miaoyin tiannv doesn''t know what ye Xu thinks. Her face is dim.


    "The dream world was originally a place free from competition with the world, until one day, a guy who claimed to be the God of nightmare dragon appeared!"

 Chapter 1151

    "The God of nightmare dragon was originally a god level warrior of the dragon family. The body is a terrible nightmare dragon, which can easily control other people''s dreams!"


    The voice of Miaoyin tiannv is a little low.


    "After it came to the dream world, it forcibly occupied the dream world and enslaved the five gods of dream as his men!"


    "The God of nightmare dragon grew up with his powerful ability to devour dreams. He almost destroyed the dream world. If a real God had not sealed the God of nightmare dragon, our dream world would have been destroyed!"


    After hearing this, ye Xu suddenly realized: "I see! No wonder I feel a little strange. This dreamland is not evil in the dream world, but the God of nightmare dragon is full of evil. That''s why!"


    Miaoyin tiannv sighed, reached out her hand to gently touch the Jade Flute and said faintly: "Yes, after the nightmare Dragon God was sealed, the dream world did recover calm, but unfortunately, with the passage of time, the nightmare Dragon God recovered his mind again. Although he could not get rid of the seal, he could simply manipulate the dream world to attract greedy warriors. He used the treasures of the dream world to kill each other, and then took their evil blood essence to break the seal Print! "


    "Although I got the news and rushed in time to strengthen the seal, I was still a step late after all. The God of nightmare dragon had obtained the first batch of blood essence, greatly increased his divine power, and awakened Wu Luo and Meng Ji among the five gods of dream. Their strength far exceeded me..."


    "Hey, this time our dream world will encounter a great disaster again!"


    Ye Xu frowned and thought for a moment: "who was the real God who sealed the God of nightmare dragon before? If you find him, can you get rid of the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Miaoyin tiannv smiled bitterly and said, "it''s impossible. The real God has emerged many years ago, leaving only this jade flute and the way to seal the God of nightmare dragon!"


    She raised the jade flute in her hand with a face of repentance.


    "It''s a pity that I am dull and can''t understand the artistic conception of the true God, so I can''t get rid of the God of nightmare dragon!"


    "Oh, may I have a look?"


    Ye Xu looked at the jade flute in Miaoyin''s hand and felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Miaoyin tiannv directly reached out and handed over the jade flute.


    Ye Xu took over the jade flute.


    The jade flute was crystal clear without any impurities. A faint warm feeling spread all over Ye Xu''s body, which shocked his spirit slightly.


    "Powerful, worthy of the treasure left by the true God, which contains a powerful and boundless Artistic Conception!"


    Ye Xu''s vision, naturally at a glance, saw that there was a vast power hidden in the jade flute. Although this power was huge, it was not tyrannical, but extremely gentle. Even ye Xu felt his smallness before this power.


    "Is this the treasure left by God?"


    Ye Xu took a breath of air conditioning.


    Unable to see the mystery of the jade flute for the time being, ye Xu reached out and returned the jade flute to Miaoyin tiannv.


    He thought for a moment and changed the subject.


    "Just now you talked about the five gods of dreams. Was that one of them just now?"


    Miaoyin said, "yes! His name is Meng Ji. He is the wisdom of human rights among the five dreamy gods! He has the best strength!"


    "The remaining four people are Taifeng, the hope of human nature, Wuluo, the top of human ability, the smoked pond, and the xuantapir, the strongest destruction of humanity!"


    "The five of them are called the five gods of the dream world. They used to be the five guardians of the dream world. They were responsible for guarding the border and center of the dream world and were not affected by foreign enemies. However, since the arrival of the God of nightmare dragon, the five gods of dream were controlled and brainwashed by the dream Dharma and became his subordinates to help him start a war!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Miaoyin tiannv suddenly shook her body, and a little light came from the corners of her mouth, and her body began to appear faintly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xu frowned. He obviously felt that the breath of Miaoyin tiannv was decreasing.


    "I was hit by Meng Ji''s palm. I have hurt the yuan God and need to heal quickly. People in our dream world will not die, because our bodies are composed of humanitarian will. Once injured, they will collapse until they die completely!"


    Miaoyin tiannv stood up, covered her chest with her hands and said, "here, you don''t have to worry about being invaded by the outside world. Just have a good rest here!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then said, "you''re good at healing. I have something to deal with!"


    "Good!"


    Miaoyin tiannv turned and walked to a piece of jade, then lay on her side, closed her eyes, and with her breath, a little light was integrated into her body.


    Ye Xu was lost in thought.


    He has made clear the true face of this dreamland. It is not a place of treasure, but a place of death full of crisis.


    On the surface, there are treasures everywhere in the dream secret land, but in fact, those treasures are made by the dream Dharma.


    Ye Xu may not care about the treasure, but he can''t revive the God of nightmare dragon.


    Once resurrected, the whole southern territory and even the whole chaotic continent may be affected by the war.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Haichao city will die except ye Xu.


    "Ah... What''s this called?"


    Ye Xu sighed, then stood up with his negative hand.


    He looked at the beautiful courtyard, but his mind was constantly thinking.


    "According to Miaoyin tiannv, the dream world is a world of its own. It has neither the power of attributes between heaven and earth nor the power from the soul. It constitutes the source of power in their world, which is similar to the will of martial arts."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu suddenly stretched out his hand and gently touched the bright flowers in the yard. The real touch is not false.


    "The touch is real, but my six senses, the seventh sense, can''t feel the flower!"


    I can see the flowers clearly in my eyes, but there is nothing in front of my soul.


    Ye Xu suddenly moved his single finger and wandered on his index finger with a touch of sword intention.


    He carefully touched the sword on the flowers.


    The flower trembled slightly and was cut down by the sword.


    "Similar to will, not will!"


    "What is that!"


    Ye Xu thought he had understood the mystery, but now he found that the dream world is much more complex than he thought.


    He looked at Miaoyin tiannv with a thoughtful light in his eyes.


    "Well! Just now, whether it''s Miaoyin tiannv, the God of nightmare dragon, or Meng Ji, they all mentioned the word dream!"


    "Dream! Is it..."

 Chapter 1152

    I don''t know how long later, ye Xu''s body trembled slightly, and he narrowed his eyes.


    "What have I overlooked, and what is the mystery of this dream?"


    "Artistic conception... That is, the concretization of human brain waves!"


    "Wait! Brain wave, is it..."


    As soon as ye Xu opened his eyes, he had been in the foreign world for too long and had long forgotten the fact that he was a transgressor. At this time, he was trapped in the dream world, which reminded him of an explanation of brain waves in previous lives.


    When people sleep, because the inhibition process is not complete, they show many illusions in their consciousness, which is called dreaming.


    All kinds of huge information stored in the human brain will form the associative combination of different dream virtual images at night. This virtual rare dream image combination is a special processing process of the brain nervous system for the information stored, and has reached the appearance of another thinking state of the brain during the dormancy period.


    Ye Xu never cared about such a situation and phenomenon before. With the increase of his cultivation, he has reached the stage of opening up the valley. Without sleep and diet, he can directly devour the aura between heaven and earth to supplement himself.


    But now we have entered the dream world. Both martial arts and soul power have lost their effect. The anti Tao is the will of martial arts.


    So what is the will of martial arts? It is nothing more than human spiritual power.


    Spiritual power and soul power are essentially different.


    Soul power comes from the noumenon of the warrior. The power of the soul is boundless and ethereal.


    Spiritual power is the mysterious power in people''s mind. Everyone has this mysterious power, which is called dreaming in previous lives, and in this alien world, it is called the power of will.


    "I see!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly. He stretched out his right hand and then shook it slightly.


    In an instant, in the quiet little yard, the mysterious force of will began to gather and turn into a sharp long sword.


    This long sword is Ye Xu''s Zunshi sword.


    However, Zunshi sword has long been integrated into Ye Xu''s martial soul. The noumenon melts, leaving only his soul.


    Now why did it appear in Ye Xu''s hands.


    "I see! Hahaha... I understand!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuming realized that the artistic conception was sublimated immediately.


    His figure suddenly became faint.


    At this time, a huge face suddenly appeared over the quiet little yard.


    "Miaoyin heavenly daughter, come out and die!"


    The huge voice startled the Miaoyin heavenly daughter who was recuperating. She suddenly raised her eyes and changed her complexion.


    "No, it''s Meng Ji. Why did he come back so soon!"


    The huge face in the air was no one else, but Meng Ji, one of the five dreamy gods defeated by Ye Xu.


    His face was ferocious, and his eyes shone horribly, and the whole secluded yard shook constantly.


    "Miaoyin tiannv, do you think you can do nothing by hiding in your dream? You underestimate my wisdom of human rights!"


    The huge face opened its mouth and sent out all kinds of sound waves.


    The sound wave is like a wave, blowing the flowers and plants in the small yard upside down.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Meng Ji to recover his strength so soon!"


    Miaoyin tiannv holds the Jade Flute and looks very dignified.


    Ye Xu was also a little strange. It is reasonable to say that Meng Ji was badly hurt by his unawakened sword and should not recover so soon.


    Miaoyin tiannv saw Ye Xu''s expression and said, "people in our dream world are different from ordinary creatures. No matter how many injuries, they can recover in an instant, so only by completely cutting off their ideas will they really annihilate!"


    "Meng Ji recovered so quickly. It seems that it is the power of the nightmare dragon!"


    While talking, outside the dream of Miaoyin tiannv, Meng Ji''s God blew out one palm after another, and his existence was shaking like a mirror.


    The violent attack fell, the dream of Miaoyin tiannv trembled more seriously, and the sky was also full of all kinds of cracks.


    "No, I didn''t expect Meng Ji''s strength to recover to this point. Their dream five gods have the ability to create and destroy dreams. It seems that my dreams can''t hold on!"


    Miaoyin tiannv just moved, but her body trembled slightly, and a little green light came out of her mouth.


    "Damn it, it seems that we have to work hard!"


    Miaoyin tiannv was determined and ready to work hard.


    But a big firm hand grabbed her shoulder.


    "Let me do it!"


    With the voice, ye Xu appeared.


    "You... You don''t understand the mystery of dreams. You can''t beat Meng Ji!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and showed strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    "Trust me!"


    "But..."


    "No, but if we don''t go, we will be destroyed together with your dream!"


    Ye Xu looked at more and more cracks in the air and said faintly.


    "This... All right!"


    Miaoyin tiannv also knows that ye Xu is right. If you wait, you can only die together.


    She had no choice but to open her dream.


    The dream disappeared, and the whole beautiful world suddenly disappeared and became a colorful dream world.


    "Hahaha... Are you willing to come out?"


    Meng Ji, dressed in blue, looked ferocious and looked at Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv.


    "What a surprise! I''ve got the magic power of the nightmare dragon and restored my peak combat power. Miaoyin tiannv, even if you hold the Jade Flute, I have only one end! Annihilation!"


    Miaoyin tiannv coughed softly and said, "Meng Ji, don''t be stubborn. The God of nightmare dragon wants to rule the dream world. He kills innocent people indiscriminately. If he goes on like this, our dream world will be destroyed!"


    "Hahaha... Joke, the magic power of the nightmare dragon is boundless, and no one in the world can be invincible. I live in a corner of the dream world, and no one knows. I can only live silently. This is not the life we want. We want to dominate the world and let everyone know the power of our dream world!"


    Meng Ji opened his hands and his eyes were full of madness.


    Miaoyin''s face showed a compassionate expression.


    "Mengji, killing can''t solve any problems. It will only bring greater disasters. The cycle of heaven. Do you want to watch our dream world destroyed?"


    "Hum! Naive and terrible! Miaoyin tiannv, you will die if you stop the dream world from dominating the world!"


    What else does Miaoyin tiannv want to say, but she is stopped by Ye Xu.


    "OK, you have said what to say, but someone is stubborn, and you don''t need to say anything anymore!"


    "Now in front of us, there is only one way to defeat him!"


    Ye Xu stared at Meng Ji and raised his mouth.


    Miaoyin tiannv hesitated.


    "But violence is my least favorite way to solve problems!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "violence or peace is only one of the ways to solve things!"


    "So as long as the problem is solved and the original intention is upheld, what is the problem with the so-called violence!"

 Chapter 1153

    "This..."


    Miaoyin tiannv hesitated. She also admitted that ye Xu was right, but she didn''t like violence after all.


    "I suffered a loss in the hand of the God of nightmare dragon, so let me come!"


    Knowing that Miaoyin tiannv couldn''t turn around for a moment, ye Xu immediately smiled and left a sentence, and directly turned his head to Meng Ji.


    Meng Ji laughed when he saw Ye Xu appear.


    "Hum, waste! Dare to block Meng Ji''s power! Die!"


    With one hand, the power of artistic conception surged, and the powerful power surged wildly.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Meng Ji''s sudden move, Miaoyin tiannv was startled.


    At the moment of crisis, ye Xu grasped the Zunshi sword with one hand.


    "Broken!"


    With a sword, Meng Ji''s palm print was directly divided into two, wiped Ye Xu''s body, flew over, exploded in the distance, and raised a thousand Zhang Haoguang.


    "What, impossible!"


    Meng Ji was surprised that ye Xu was a man who entered the dream world in his flesh. He should not understand the beauty of artistic conception.


    The dream Dharma of the nightmare Dragon God is the best proof.


    But now, he actually broke his palm print with a sword. The long sword is clearly a symbol of artistic conception.


    Not only Meng Ji, but also Miaoyin tiannv was startled.


    "You... When will you..."


    Ye Xu looked back and smiled: "just when you healed, I communicated with some things!"


    Miaoyin tiannv took a cold breath.


    You should know that no warrior who strayed into the dream world from the outside has the power to fight back.


    Because the power of artistic conception is completely different from that of Reiki and soul.


    But ye Xu only entered the dream world for a few moments, but he understood the mystery of the dream world. How is this possible.


    Meng Ji looked at Ye Xu with a suspicious expression, and then smiled grimly.


    "Human, not bad! But you still have to die! Today I want you to understand why Meng Ji is called one of the five gods in the dream world!"


    He gave a loud cry, his hands urged the power of artistic conception, the power of terror spread out, and ye Xu''s spirit was one of them.


    "How awesome!"


    The pupil shrinks, and ye Xu is surprised secretly. Meng Ji is worthy of being one of the five dreamy gods, with powerful and terrible strength.


    The wonderful voice in the back shouted: "be careful, Meng Ji is good at spirit attack! He follows the law and is very difficult to deal with!"


    Meng Ji heard Miaoyin tiannv say her greatest strength, and a grim smile appeared on her face.


    "Ha ha! Miaoyin tiannv, if you tell me my ability, it will only make him more desperate!"


    Meng Ji took a deep breath, his stomach bulged slightly, and then his mouth opened and shouted.


    "Town!"


    With a sound, the power of artistic conception in the dream space suddenly gathered, forming a mountain and pressing down on Ye Xu''s head.


    Ye Xu felt his shoulders sink. He looked up at the mountain above his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, awesome! The power of this artistic conception is the same as the real existence!"


    "If I hadn''t understood the mystery of artistic conception, I really couldn''t stop this move!"


    His eyes shrunk and his figure began to appear faintly.


    "But now... Let me show you the power of my artistic conception!"


    When the voice fell, the breath on Ye Xu dared to disappear. Meng Ji''s pupils narrowed sharply. He obviously felt that ye Xu, who was suppressed at the foot of the mountain of artistic conception, suddenly disappeared.


    "What, this is..."


    His eyes clearly could see the existence of Ye Xu, but the mountain seemed to have lost its target and was spinning in the air.


    It was as heavy as Mount Tai just now, but now it is as light as a feather.


    Ye Xu''s figure gradually became blurred.


    "If you are talking about the power of artistic conception, then the God of Meng Ji, no creature can surpass human beings!"


    Ye Xu''s voice came out of the void.


    "We human beings have a saying, how big the heart is, how big the world is! Now let you see the power of my artistic conception!"


    When the last word of power fell, the voice not only did not disappear, but became louder and louder. It exploded in the dream space, just like the raging tide attacking the sky, which is strong and unshakable.


    Meng Ji felt his breath floating under this sound wave, his body was unstable, and the power of artistic conception in his body was a precursor to collapse.


    He was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "Ning!"


    The words and spirits fall, and the space within a hundred feet solidifies instantly, even the light is no exception.


    Holding a jade flute, Miaoyin tiannv was fixed in place and couldn''t even move a finger.


    Meng Ji quickly turned his head and saw that ye Xu''s figure was set in a space somewhere.


    "Hahaha... Damn human, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just so!"


    "My fixed word mantra has the ability to solidify the artistic conception. Even if your artistic conception is towering, you will never escape!"


    "Since you humans like to kill with a sword, let you die under the sword!"


    Meng Ji shouted, "stab!"


    Words follow the law. In an instant, the power of artistic conception formed countless long swords, aiming at Ye Xu who was fixed.


    "No!"


    Miaoyin tiannv was very anxious. She repeatedly urged her strength to break free, but now she can''t even move a finger because she was hurt first.


    And ye Xu, as if frightened silly, was fixed in the void and couldn''t move.


    "Kill..."


    Meng Ji shouted, and countless sword lights disappeared into Ye Xu''s body.


    "No!"


    Miaoyin tiannv screamed.


    Meng Ji laughed: "just human beings, they simply overestimate their strength and get in the way to die!"


    Ten thousand swords pierced through the heart, and ye Xu''s body made a broken sound. Finally, with a bang, it burst into stars and dissipated in the void.


    Meng Ji killed Ye Xu and looked at Miaoyin tiannv.


    "Miaoyin heavenly daughter, it''s your turn!"


    "Do it yourself or let me do it!"


    Just as Meng was eager to take a step, his body was frozen. His face showed horror, kept his movements unchanged, and solidified directly in the void.


    On the other side, the Miaoyin heavenly daughter loosened her body and regained her freedom.


    "How... How could it be so!"


    Meng Ji widened his eyes and looked at the wonderful voice goddess who had restored her freedom.


    She should have been fixed by herself!


    But there was a force that in turn fixed itself.


    Meng Ji was furious: "I''m Meng Ji, one of the five gods of dreams. How can there be power to hold me in the dream world!"


    Let your eyes coagulate and a violent force rush out of your body.


    But when the power came out, it was pressed back by a stronger force.


    "It''s said that the mood is as big as the heart. Meng Ji, fight for the mood. No one is the opponent of mankind!"


    With the faint laughter, the light spots dissipated in the void gathered again and turned into Ye Xu''s body.

 Chapter 1154

    The light spot converged into Ye Xu''s body again, and an unspeakable force erupted from ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xuzun''s sword was slowly raised, and everywhere he passed, he scattered colorful brilliance.


    "This... This is..."


    Meng Ji and Miaoyin tiannv opened their eyes at the same time. What erupted from ye Xu was the unique dream power of the dream world.


    "You, impossible! As a mere human being, how can you understand the power of dreams!"


    Meng Ji screamed. The power of dream belongs to the dream world alone. No other creature can touch it.


    However, as a mere human being, ye Xu was still in danger under the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon for less than half a day. In a twinkling of an eye, it seemed as if he had changed a person, and unexpectedly burst out the power of dream.


    Meng Ji rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed again that what broke out on Ye Xu was the mysterious power of dream.


    "That''s impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Meng Ji roared and shook with one hand, forcibly broke free from ye Xu''s imprisonment, and then condensed the power of dreams.


    Seeing Meng Ji break away, ye Xu sighed.


    "Ah! After all, I''ve just touched it and I''m not very familiar with it!"


    Although Ye Xu was not satisfied with it, the wonderful voice of the goddess on one side had already shocked beyond measure.


    She has never seen the power of dreams erupt in a human body.


    "Fantastic move! Wisdom of human rights!"


    Meng Ji roared and urged the dreamy power in his body to turn into a huge meteorite and blast off towards Ye Xu.


    "Damn human, die! This is the strongest move of Meng Ji God, the wisdom of dream human rights!"


    "Once you are hit by this move, you will be broken to pieces and you will never be reborn!"


    Seeing the fierce move, the wonderful voice tiannv on one side also shouted out.


    "Be careful, this is the unique secret move of the dream five gods. The power is very terrible. You can''t connect it hard!"


    In his ears came the cry of the wonderful voice, and ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Hehe, thanks for reminding me, but I have a problem. I never retreat, because..."


    "I don''t have this habit..."


    When the voice fell, ye Xu smiled and stepped out one step, showing a colorful aura.


    "Burn! The power of my artistic conception!"


    I saw the colorful brilliance hovering and turning into a human shadow. It was another Ye Xu.


    Another Ye Xu, dressed in colorful brilliance, walked towards his own body step by step.


    At the moment of contact, Haoguang shines everywhere. In an instant, the wind is light and the clouds are light, the sky is clear and the earth is bright.


    "Meng Ji, see my new martial arts!"


    Ye Xu slowly raised Zunshi sword.


    "Old friend, long time no see, let''s fight side by side again!"


    With his words, Zunshi sword also burst out with unprecedented strength.


    "Six senses of Yijian!"


    Ye Xu raised his sword, then swept out, and the six point star awn flew out of the tip of the sword.


    The six point star hovers around in the air, then divides and reunites.


    The six senses of Yijian are integrated into one, and then the sword shape is cut into the light ball of the wisdom of dream human rights.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight shake, the wisdom of dream human rights swallowed up the six senses of Yijian.


    "What!"


    Seeing that ye Xu''s extreme move failed, Miaoyin tiannv immediately changed her face.


    Meng Ji laughed.


    "Human beings who overestimate their own strength are playing tricks! What meaning, sword and six senses are completely vulnerable in front of my dream move and the wisdom of human rights!"


    When Meng was very proud, he saw a bend in the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth and smiled.


    "Really!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu''s dream move was approaching, and the wisdom of human rights suddenly stagnated.


    So silently stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "What, impossible..."


    Seeing such a strange scene, Meng Ji opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    He has never seen such a situation. He has made a dream move with all his strength. The wisdom of human rights has stopped in front of a human being.


    What''s more strange is that the magic move and the wisdom of human rights still maintain great power. As long as you move forward one foot, you can crush Ye Xu.


    But just like the end of the world, it can no longer move forward.


    "Impossible!"


    Meng Ji roared wildly and urged the power of dream to pour into the extreme move again.


    But it is strange that after his power was poured into the dream move, it was eliminated in the invisible.


    It was as if a drop of water had entered the sea and could no longer be seen.


    "What''s going on..."


    Meng Ji repeatedly urged the power of dream, but his dream move seemed to have roots and could not move at all.


    Ye Xu raised his sword slowly, aimed at Meng Ji, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to know why?"


    Meng Ji''s eyes were very ugly. He asked himself to ask an enemy, and the enemy was still a human. What''s the matter.


    But if you don''t ask, you can''t get through the barrier in your heart.


    Meng Ji fell into a dilemma for a time.


    The wonderful voice on one side has already been beyond reproach.


    Because in her eyes, Meng Ji kept moving, his eyes closed and motionless.


    Ye Xu stood in front of Meng Ji, and the Zunshi sword in his hand was on the center of his eyebrows.


    "Miaoyin, shall I kill him?"


    Slightly side head, ye Xu grinned.


    Miaoyin tiannv''s heart set off a huge wave and asked blankly, "what''s the matter with Meng Ji? Why is it so!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. He fell in love with my magic sword!"


    "Magic sword?"


    Miaoyin tiannv was stunned. She had never heard of this sword meaning.


    Ye Xu seemed to know the question in Miaoyin''s heart and immediately smiled and said, "by the way, this sword is also my latest understanding, so it''s normal for you not to know!"


    He raised Zunshi sword and said faintly: "the full name of this sword is called the magic sword meaning, one of the six senses of Yijian. It is a sword that integrates the power of my artistic conception. Once it hits the enemy, it will destroy the enemy''s seven senses and make him fall into a dreamland unconsciously and never wake up!"


    Ye Xu looked at Meng Ji with closed eyes and said with a faint smile: "poor guy, he doesn''t know he has been in the magic sword. Now he is experiencing very terrible things in the magic world!"


    "Oh, I''m a genius!"


    I praised myself, but it fell into Miaoyin''s ears like thunder.


    When he first arrived in the dream world, ye Xu was still a little white who didn''t know anything. Relying on himself to save him, he barely woke up from the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon.


    But now, he has the strength to surpass Meng Ji.


    "This... This is the power of mankind! How terrible!"


    Miaoyin tiannv felt that her breathing would stop.

 Chapter 1155

    Seeing Miaoyin tiannv in a daze, ye Xu smiled and said, "the surprise will be discussed later. You once said that Meng Ji is one of the five gods of dreams and controls the side of the dream world. What will happen if I kill him?"


    Miaoyin tiannv took a breath, pressed the shocked heart, thought for a moment and said, "if you kill Meng Ji''s God, the only consequence is that one side of the dream world loses its dependence and completely collapses!"


    "Hmm? Well, that''s hard to do!"


    Ye Xu frowned. When he wanted to kill Meng Ji just now, he suddenly hesitated and remembered a sentence that Miaoyin tiannv once said.


    The dream five gods were originally in charge of the balance of the dream world, which must have its particularity. Otherwise, the God of nightmare dragon could not enslave the dream five gods into his hands.


    Now, after Miaoyin tiannv said, ye Xu finally understood.


    He can kill Meng Ji. At the moment, Meng Ji has no power to fight back, but next it will lead to the collapse of the dream world.


    Now the dream world is near Haichao city. Once it collapses, I''m afraid the result will be unimaginable.


    Meng Ji can''t die until he finds a good result.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed, then his wrist shook, and a black sword spirit came out of Meng Ji''s forehead, and then integrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    Meng Ji''s body shook violently and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he was fully awake, his body shook and almost fell down, and his eyes suddenly showed panic.


    "You... What did you do to me!"


    He is one of the five gods of dreams. He has one of the five powers. Naturally, he can detect the moment of emergence and dream.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just gave you a good dream!"


    "Good dream! Impossible..."


    Meng Ji widened his eyes.


    Are you kidding? He is one of the five gods of dreams. He doesn''t sleep. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, he will never die. How can he sleep and dream.


    The next moment, Meng Ji''s eyes opened wider.


    His eyes bulged and he screamed as if he remembered something terrible.


    "This... This is the dream Dharma! The dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then laughed.


    In fact, this move of magic sword is indeed a bit of the taste of the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon.


    However, the God of nightmare dragon was completely formed by divine power, and ye Xu''s move was created by his strong spiritual cultivation.


    The essence is not the same.


    But Meng Ji was shocked and instinctively thought that this move was the same as the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon.


    Although he guessed wrong, ye Xu said he would not explain.


    Explain what to the enemy.


    "Meng Ji!"


    At this time, Miaoyin tiannv took a step and said to Meng Ji, "the God of nightmare dragon itself is an evil dragon. He came to the dream world just to devour the power of dream and destroy the chaotic continent. You can''t be stubborn and help the tyrant!"


    Meng Ji''s chest heaved and laughed.


    "I understand... I understand. Why did you stop me but don''t kill me? It''s because once I die, one side of the dream world will collapse forever! Isn''t it... Ha ha..."


    "Human, you... Name!"


    Meng Ji suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "Ye Xu!"


    "OK, ye Xu, I''ll remember you! Next time you won''t have this good luck! Ha ha..."


    With that, he turned directly into a streamer and disappeared into a dream.


    "Meng Ji, wait..."


    Miaoyin tiannv still wants to chase, but she is stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Well, don''t chase, people have run away! You can''t catch up!"


    Ye Xu sighed, and then moved his finger. The Zunshi sword in his hand turned into a streamer and disappeared into his own soul sea.


    "Hey, let him run away. He will tell the God of nightmare dragon and send more fierce opponents!"


    Miaoyin tiannv said in a low voice: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. If I kill Meng Ji and lead to the collapse of the dream world, the tide city on earth will also be affected. This is not the existence I want to see!"


    "As long as people don''t die, no matter how powerful opponents, I''m not afraid!"


    Having newly understood the mystery of the power of dreams, ye Xu is confident that he will encounter the God of nightmare dragon again. Although he may still be defeated, at least self-protection is not a problem.


    Although Meng Ji ran away, a new problem lay in front of Ye Xu.


    This dream world is a huge trap and there is no need to stay, but ye Xu can''t watch Miaoyin tiannv fall into the hands of the God of nightmare dragon.


    Although the dream world may not be able to affect the real world, once the nightmare Dragon God is completely resurrected, it will really affect the real world.


    Therefore, ye Xu can''t stand idly by.


    "By the way, Miaoyin, if you recall carefully, did the true God leave anything besides the jade flute before eclosion?"


    The goddess of Miaoyin smiled bitterly and said, "no, the true God emerged suddenly. He left the last spiritual knowledge and brought the jade flute to me, that''s all!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu is a little embarrassed.


    The true God left nothing. How can he solve the nightmare Dragon God.


    "Can''t you just force it? This is the next policy!"


    Just as ye Xu sighed, Miaoyin tiannv suddenly gave a sound.


    "I remember that the true God once practiced in Guiyuan Tianchi. What clues should he leave!"


    "Guiyuan Tianchi? Well, at least it''s better than the blind touching the elephant!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Hope is better than no hope.


    Miaoyin tiannv nodded and said, "when the true God came to the dream world, he once opened up a space by himself, which is called Guiyuan Tianchi. No one can enter there! No one has ever wanted to enter. After all, it is the existence of the true God!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Well, since it is the place of his cultivation, it should leave his traces. Although there is little hope, it is enough to find some of his experience!"


    Miaoyin tiannv nodded and said, "well, in that case, come with me! Although the true God has left, his return Tianchi still can''t enter!"


    Ye Xu said, "even if there is no result, we won''t regret it, but if we don''t try, there will never be any result!"


    Miaoyin tiannv thought on her side, then nodded and agreed with Ye Xu.


    "Well, good!"


    Between joking and laughing, they turned into two streamers and disappeared into the space gap.


    Streamer shuttles, countless mirrors pass by.

 Chapter 1156

    In the secluded space, the stone statue of the God of nightmare dragon stood quietly, and there was more blood on his body.


    There are human beings and three shallow sea tribes.


    In the mirror in front of him, there was a terrible war.


    A colorful treasure is suspended in the void.


    Under the treasure, the black dragon, with red eyes and a roar, issued a command to kill.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill none of these aliens. These treasures belong to our Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Under his command, the warriors of Tiandi Pavilion attacked the three groups in the shallow sea one by one.


    The Three Dharma protectors and the four masters surrounded three strange people and fought.


    Prince tortoise holds a tortoise shield and blows repeatedly. He is angry with the night owl and another Tianjing expert under Meizhan.


    The attack of the night owl and another expert hit the turtle prince, but he didn''t move.


    Prince GUI sneered. The turtle shield in his left hand protected his whole body, and the fist in his right hand shook the void. For a time, the night owl and another expert couldn''t get close.


    The shrimp Prince is holding pliers with both hands, forcing the two experts under peony to be in a mess.


    But the most powerful one is the mermaid princess. When her fish tail swings, she constantly raises tens of thousands of waves, and the three suppressed experts have no power to fight back.


    However, although Princess Mermaid, Prince turtle and Prince shrimp have the upper hand, they can''t break through their opponents'' defense for a while.


    The first World War entered a stalemate.


    The martial artists of Tiandi Pavilion fought with the people of the three shallow seas.


    Almost every breath hurts, every breath kills.


    The broken body fell into a pool of blood, and the blood essence strangely flowed somewhere.


    In the claustrophobic space, countless blood raindrops fell on the God of nightmare dragon, and he burst out laughing.


    Countless black patterns appeared on the stone statue of the God of nightmare dragon, like countless chains binding him here.


    "Hahaha... Murong Yanyu, the sword saint! You can''t hold me for long, hahaha..."


    "When I am born, I will go back to Xianlu to find you!"


    "At that time, I must kill you myself!"


    With the roar of the God of nightmare dragon, blood rain poured down on the stone statue.


    Then the power of dreams poured into the body of the God of nightmare dragon to raise his power to another level.


    At this moment, the figure flashed and Meng Ji appeared.


    "Hmm? Meng Ji''s God, have you come back? Have you killed that bitch?"


    The God of nightmare dragon gave a cold hum.


    Meng Ji''s face was very ugly. He shook his head and said, "God of nightmare dragon, I didn''t kill that bitch. Instead, I almost died in the hands of that human!"


    "What! What''s wrong with dying at the hands of humans?"


    The God of nightmare Dragon said unhappily, "you are one of the five gods of dream. In the dream world, except me, you are an invincible existence. How can any human defeat you!"


    "Not defeat, kill!"


    Meng Ji''s God felt cold when he thought of Ye Xu''s magic sword.


    "Well, waste..."


    The God of nightmare dragon was so angry that a streamer directly shot out of the stone statue''s eyes and stabbed Meng Ji''s forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Ji''s spiritual body was forcibly invaded by the power of nightmare dragon, and immediately screamed out in pain.


    Then scenes appeared on his head, which was the battle picture between him and ye Xu.


    "Hmm! This human... Actually understands the power of artistic conception and dream. How is this possible?"


    The God of nightmare dragon gave a cold hum, and then took back his eyes.


    Meng Ji fell to the ground with a loud gasp, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t blame you this time. That human is really strange! He did win my dream Dharma before! Is it the treasure left by the sword Saint Murong Yanyu?"


    "It must be. The old guy must have left a treasure to deal with me! Hum, it''s haunting!"


    "But how could I let him do it!"


    The God of nightmare dragon shouted, "Tai Feng, wake up! Your opponent is coming!"


    The voice fell, the evil light shone, a stone statue exploded, and a warrior in red appeared.


    The warrior''s eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand held his cheek. It seemed that he was thoughtful. A small bell in his right hand kept making a sound between breathing.


    He didn''t make any movement, but his eyes were slightly raised and looked at the God of nightmare dragon, and there was no half awe in his eyes.


    "What are you calling me for?"


    There was no awe, even a trace of impatience.


    Meng Ji struggled to get up and shouted, "Tai Feng, what tone did you speak to Lord nightmare dragon!"


    Tai Feng slowly stood up, turned his eyes and said, "why, can''t you?"


    "You..."


    Meng was very angry and shouted at Taifeng.


    Tai Feng glanced at Meng Ji and suddenly heard a sigh.


    "Why do you have the sword Qi I''ve never seen before?"


    His eyes lit up gradually: "what a powerful sword! There is consciousness!"


    With that, Tai Feng shook his right wrist, and the little bell made a clear sound.


    At the next moment, Xiaoling Dang turned into a very thin long sword and pierced Meng Ji''s eyebrows.


    Meng Ji''s body shook and his face showed pain.


    At the moment, in his spiritual world, there are two sword spirits in constant confrontation.


    A sword Qi is the magic sword Qi left by Ye Xu. It is extremely powerful.


    A sword Qi is the sword Qi of Taifeng, which represents the desperate sword Qi. Its power is not weak at all.


    The two swords collided with each other and finally both annihilated.


    Tai Feng Leng snorted, and the long sword in his hand turned into a small bell again, wrapped around his right hand.


    "Say, who left the sword Qi in your brain!"


    Meng Ji didn''t speak, but the God of nightmare dragon laughed.


    "Ha ha... Tai Feng, it seems that you have found a good opponent!"


    "Go, fight! Fight heartily! Show your power of the first sword maniac in the dream world!"


    Tai Feng looked up at the God of nightmare dragon and said faintly, "I will, but not for you! Understand?"


    With that, he turned directly into a streamer and disappeared into the claustrophobic space.


    Meng Ji looked at Taifeng''s back and said angrily, "God of nightmare dragon, do you indulge Taifeng like this?"


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed and said, "he is like a wild horse. He has a strong temper and can''t be tamed!"


    "But he can be easily commanded by me. Isn''t that very good!"


    Meng Ji frowned and said, "aren''t you worried that he will rebel against us?"


    "Rebellion? Hehe, he is also one of the five dreamy gods. He carries the stability of the northern world. He is a smart man and knows how to choose. Otherwise, why hasn''t he done anything to me?"

 Chapter 1157

    In the illusory space, ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv stand in front of a mirror.


    Through the mirror, I saw the misty clouds inside, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "This is Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    "Yes! This is the Guiyuan Tianchi of the former sword Saint Murong Yanyu, and it is also a secret place he created independently!"


    Miaoyin said, pointing to the mirror.


    Ye Xu nodded and looked intently. If he didn''t look, he could see countless sharp sword meanings floating on the edge of the mirror.


    "This is... Sword meaning!"


    Ye Xu frowned and his body tightened instinctively.


    The sword idea gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "This is the power of the divine realm!"


    Although Ye Xu wanted to try the terrible meaning of the sword, he still pressed the idea in his heart.


    After all, the ability of the divine realm master is far above the holy realm, and has reached the point of the unity of heaven and man. The sword meaning left by the sword Saint Murong Yanyu will not be weakened for thousands of years.


    Because these sword ideas can absorb the power of the dream world to grow.


    Even by chance, these sword intentions may even have self-consciousness. Although the possibility is terrible, there is always a glimmer of vitality when the way of heaven is unified.


    Miaoyin tiannv naturally doesn''t know what ye Xu thinks. In the eyes of people in the dream world, the sword Saint Murong Yanyu is a god like existence, which can''t be blasphemed.


    "How should this Guiyuan Tianchi enter?"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at Miaoyin tiannv.


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "I don''t know! No one knows, and no one dares to know!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, why does no one dare to know?"


    Miaoyin tiannv said, "the sword Saint Murong Yanyu is an immortal. Any idea of disrespect to him is blasphemy and disrespect to him!"


    Hearing Miaoyin tiannv''s words, ye Xu laughed.


    "What about the divine realm? No matter how strong the sword Saint Murong Yanyu is, he is also cultivated by mortals bit by bit and finally reaches the divine realm! What can''t be asked!"


    "Since you don''t dare to ask, let me ask!"


    As ye Xu said, the wonderful voice of the heavenly daughter was stunned.


    "What?"


    Between the gods, I saw Ye Xu step by step and came to Guiyuan Tianchi.


    As ye Xu approached, the swords circling before the entrance of Guiyuan Tianchi seemed to be startled, stopped rotating and aimed at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at those swords quietly, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Master Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, I have no disrespect, but now the God of nightmare dragon is about to break the seal. I believe you who cultivate in the divine realm will anticipate this day in advance!"


    "Since you expect, you will certainly leave a solution, and I''m here to find this solution! Please let me in!"


    Ye Xu said and stepped out.


    "Whew..."


    At the moment of landing, the sword roared up.


    Strangely, there was no sound between these sword actions, which seemed very ordinary.


    But can ye Xu simply think that the meaning of these swords is very ordinary.


    After all, these swords are written by experts in the divine realm.


    "No hostility, just spontaneous counterattack! It should be a deterrent to outsiders!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu didn''t move. He didn''t move his feet. Instead, he restrained his sword intention. He was full of powerful momentum and moved forward.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The sword meaning is like rain. The sword meaning left by Murong Yanyu did not directly attack Ye Xu, but circled around his body.


    "Elder, please give me some advice!"


    As the voice fell, the sword of Shenjing hovered and attacked Ye Xu.


    At the moment of approaching the body, ye Xu''s eyes lit up. The six senses of the sword he had just understood broke out, turned into a sharp sword and rose into the sky.


    The two peerless swords collided with each other, and suddenly exploded. The air waves swept across the ten directions, and the power of dreams disappeared.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Miaoyin tiannv was standing within the scope of the attack of the air wave, ye Xu suddenly changed his face and moved his body. He stopped before the afterwave hurt Miaoyin tiannv.


    Miaoyin tiannv blushed and said, "thank you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "nothing! You are hurt and can''t defend, so I''ll do it for you!"


    "The sword idea has been dispelled. How can we get in?"


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "there are only two ways to really enter Guiyuan Tianchi. One is that the master agrees or holds the master''s token before entering!"


    "There is another one, like Meng Ji, who forcibly bombards with violence, but even the dream five gods with the power of creation can''t enter Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "well, we can''t do Meng Ji''s method. Although I easily beat him, it doesn''t mean that my spiritual power has far exceeded Meng Ji!"


    "So the second way is impossible! Then there is only the first way!"


    Miaoyin tiannv frowned and said, "but master Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, has emerged and soared! How can we open the Guiyuan Tianchi lake when others are gone!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "others may not be able to get in, but you can!"


    "Can I?"


    Miaoyin tiannv was stunned. Her eyebrows were full of doubts.


    "My cultivation is low. How can I get in!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with cultivation. If I guessed correctly, you are the broken man in the eyes of the sword Saint Murong Yanyu, so he gave you the key to open the Guiyuan Tianchi early in the morning!"


    "Key? I don''t have it. If I had a key, I would have entered Guiyuan Tianchi long ago!"


    Miaoyin tiannv shook her head in confusion.


    Ye Xu sighed. In his opinion, Miaoyin tiannv is really silly and lovely. She has been holding the key, and then looking for the key.


    "The key is not necessarily a fixed shape. The sword Saint Murong Yanyu gave you the Jade Flute, which is equivalent to giving you the key!"


    Miaoyin tiannv gave a cry and raised the jade flute in her hand.


    "Is this the key?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think the keys are fixed!"


    Ye Xu put his hand on his forehead and shook his head.


    Miaoyin tiannv was pretty and said, "I''m so stupid that I didn''t think this jade flute was the key!"


    "You can''t think of it, and so can others!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "if the sword Saint Murong Yanyu gives you the key directly, I''m afraid you''ve been killed!"


    Miaoyin said blankly, "really!"


    Looking at the pure Miaoyin tiannv, ye Xu couldn''t help thinking of Yao Guang and Feng die.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how those two girls are doing!"


    Instantly cut off the memory, ye Xu stared at Guiyuan Tianchi and said, "we let Meng Ji go. It is estimated that the God of nightmare dragon already knows our whereabouts at this time. We must hurry up!"

 Chapter 1158

    Hearing Ye Xu''s solemn tone, Miaoyin tiannv also looked solemn.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu took Miaoyin''s hand and went to Guiyuan Tianchi.


    The two of them came to the mirror and took one step.


    At the moment of touching the entrance, the jade flute in Miaoyin''s hand gave out a faint light, shrouded them, and then disappeared directly in place.


    Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv felt that the world in front of them suddenly opened up, with fairy Qi floating and white cranes flying. Where is this dream world? It is clearly a fairyland on earth.


    The white light ball wrapped Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv all the way down, and soon saw a huge mountain.


    The peak of the mountain was cut off by a sword, forming a huge platform on which there is a glittering lake.


    Beside the lake, there are green lanterns and ancient trees. An old man is sitting on a stool and drinking tea leisurely.


    The white light ball took Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv to the top of the mountain, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Yes... Master Murong Yanyu, the sword saint!"


    At the moment of landing, Miaoyin tiannv and ye Xu saw the old man drinking tea. With her eyes wide open, she hurried to the old man and bowed respectfully.


    "Miaoyin, thank you for your gift of jade flute. Everyone is happy because you have become an immortal, but you didn''t expect that you are still at ease in Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    "Master, the God of nightmare dragon has broken through the first seal and woke up. Once he is born, there will be a bloody storm. I dare to ask the master to kill the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Miaoyin''s attitude is very respectful, but strangely, Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, is drinking tea as if he didn''t see Miaoyin.


    Seeing that Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, ignored herself, Miaoyin tiannv thought it was her fault that she didn''t invite herself in, and immediately held up the jade flute with both hands respectfully.


    "Excuse me, sir. I didn''t come to disturb you. I just came to Guiyuan Tianchi to disturb you because of an emergency!"


    "This is the jade flute given by the elder to the younger generation. Now return it to its owner!"


    Miaoyin tiannv straightened her hands and handed the jade flute to the sword Saint Murong Yanyu.


    But strangely, the sword Saint Murong Yanyu is still a leisurely look.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was suddenly surprised and came to Miaoyin tiannv. He looked up and down at the sword Saint Murong Yanyu.


    Seeing ye Xu''s eyes so presumptuous, Miaoyin tiannv was startled and said, "Ye Xu, you respect some!"


    Ye Xu looked at it for a while, and his eyes showed admiration and exclamation.


    "Miaoyin, you don''t have to say. The elder is no longer in Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    "Not in Guiyuan Tianchi? Ye Xu, are you kidding? The elder is clearly in front of us!"


    Miaoyin tiannv was startled and said.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "wrong, this is not the elder Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, but a shadow left by him!"


    "What, shadow!"


    Miaoyin tiannv widened her eyes and looked at Murong Yanyu, the sword saint who kept drinking tea with incredible eyes.


    Sure enough, the sword Saint Murong Yanyu''s eyes were empty and didn''t look like a warrior in the divine realm.


    The action of drinking tea is also very stiff.


    "Hiss... This..."


    Miaoyin tiannv immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ye Xu said with a look of admiration: "a master of the divine realm is a master of the divine realm. His accomplishments have reached such a state of connecting the world and startling ghosts and gods!"


    "Master Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, must often sit here and drink tea when practicing in Guiyuan Tianchi. Over time, his thoughts inadvertently will form a shadow and stay here!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sword Saint Murong Yanyu in front of him and said, "but what I didn''t expect is that after such a long time, this shadow hasn''t disappeared. The power of the divine realm is really extraordinary!"


    Miaoyin nodded and said, "of course, no one could catch his sword when you were in the dream world! Even the dream five gods are no exception! "


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Xu fought against Meng Ji. Although on the surface, he missed Meng Ji for seconds, ye Xu knew that Meng Ji''s strength was more than that. He could achieve such a great difference in results because he was caught off guard by the newly understood Yijian six senses.


    The next time I meet Meng Ji, I can''t achieve such a disparity.


    Now Miaoyin tiannv said that even the dream five gods could not catch the sword of the sword Saint Murong Yanyu, which completely surprised Ye Xu.


    So how strong is the sword Saint Murong Yanyu.


    A sense of war rose in Ye Xu''s chest. He wanted to fight with the sword Saint Murong Yanyu. Unfortunately, people are no longer here. Ye Xu can only suppress this regret.


    "Well, there''s no time for us to marvel. Now hurry to find out if there is a way to restrain the God of nightmare dragon in the Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    Miaoyin tiannv nodded and began to search around.


    The mountain is not big. I have searched all over it in a moment, but ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv have found nothing.


    Looking around, Guiyuan Tianchi is surrounded by clouds, and I don''t know the boundary.


    "If you want to leave a method, it can only be in the place where you often practice. Since the shadow of Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, is left on this mountain, it means that he must have practiced here for a long time! Then the method to seal the God of nightmare dragon must be here!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "But it''s strange that there is no trace here, huh..."


    "It''s clear here. The only strange thing is this shadow and this Tianchi!"


    Ye Xu turned to look at the Tianchi Lake at the top of the peak and frowned.


    The Tianchi Lake is foggy, with a faint chill. The blue water is very clear. You can see the bottom at a glance, without any difference.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu looked at it for a while. Turning his head, he caught a glimpse of an inexplicable light at the bottom of the lake.


    "What''s that!"


    When he looked straight at it, he found that the light was gone again.


    "Eh? Strange..."


    Ye Xu looked surprised. He turned his head and looked again, but the light at the bottom of the lake appeared again.


    "It''s... A sword!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes swept, he saw clearly the body of the light. It was a short sword, green and integrated with the lake. If ye Xu hadn''t turned his head and distorted the light, he really couldn''t find it.


    "It seems that the secret is on this sword!"


    Ye Xu slowly floated into the air and came to the lake. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the power of artistic conception turned into an invisible hand and grabbed it under the water.


    However, when the invisible hand wanted to catch the short sword, a strong wave of sword intention broke out from the short sword.

 Chapter 1159

    The sword Qi erupted, and the invisible big hand transformed by Ye Xu''s spiritual power was instantly annihilated. At the same time, the green short sword seemed to be startled and flew out from the bottom of the lake.


    After circling for a while, the green short sword flew directly towards Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was shocked. He retreated ten feet, held it with one hand, and Zunshi sword came out.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, ye Xu''s wrist burst, his body flew upside down, and the Zunshi sword transformed by his spiritual power broke directly.


    "What a powerful force 1"


    Ye Xu felt that his wrist and even his whole arm were paralyzed, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    I saw the green dagger floating in the air, emitting an amazing killing intention.


    "No! It''s disturbing the soul of the sword!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he knew that the short sword was left by the sword Saint Murong Yanyu, which contained the spiritual power of Murong Yanyu.


    It was like a sleeping volcano, now awakened by itself.


    "Careless!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. Now the Qi machine of the short sword has locked itself. As long as he moves, he will usher in the strongest attack.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s sudden attack, Miaoyin tiannv was shocked and immediately flew over.


    Ye Xu shouted, "don''t come here!"


    The sound wave was like a wave, which startled the goddess of Miaoyin.


    "The soul of the short sword has been awakened. If you don''t calm down the soul of the sword, you can''t be good!"


    In Ye Xu''s voice, a black air flow gushed out of the green dagger.


    The air swirled around and then turned into human form.


    Impressively, he is an old man in black. His hair and beard are raised and his face is full of pride.


    Not the sword Saint Murong, who is Yanyu.


    "Sure enough, this short sword was left by Murong Yanyu!"


    Just when ye Xu was concentrating, the soul of the sword Saint Murong Yanyu said, "who dare to touch the Dragon cutting sword!"


    "Dragon chopping sword! The sword of killing nightmare dragon. Sure enough, the sword Saint Murong Yanyu left the treasure of killing nightmare dragon!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and nodded slightly.


    But now the sword soul has completely awakened and can only be forcibly suppressed.


    But ye Xu doesn''t understand that since someone can enter the Guiyuan Tianchi, it means that he must be the successor of the sword Saint Murong Yanyu. It''s reasonable that the soul of the Dragon cutting sword shouldn''t have such a big conflict.


    But now the soul of the Dragon chopping sword he saw was fierce and boundless, with killing intention. There was no feeling of Murong Yanyu, the sword saint.


    In fact, ye Xu didn''t know that this dragon cutting sword was made of a special ore found by the sword Saint Murong Yanyu after looking for many years.


    As a result, the Dragon chopping sword was not finished, and the sword Saint Murong Yanyu became immortal.


    In order to complete the Dragon cutting sword, Murong Yanyu had to throw the sword into Tianchi and let the sword soul absorb the power of Guiyuan Tianchi to forge it by itself.


    But without the suppression and carving of Murong Yanyu''s soul power, the reverse power in the special ore has also awakened.


    In other words, when the Dragon chopping sword absorbs the power of Guiyuan Tianchi, the reverse power is also growing.


    Not long ago, the Dragon cutting sword was completely formed and became what it is now.


    Ye Xu inadvertently startled the soul of the counter kind of sword, resulting in the complete outbreak of power, which became like this.


    The evil spirit of the sword smiled grimly, holding the Dragon cutting sword, and his eyes gradually became scarlet.


    Ye Xu was shocked when he came into contact with the killing eyes.


    "No!"


    He hurriedly shouted to Miaoyin tiannv, "retreat quickly. This sword is a little unusual!"


    Miaoyin tiannv immediately backed away.


    The soul of the counter seed sword saw Miaoyin tiannv, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "What an old man, did he leave the scabbard to deal with me! Hahaha... I won''t let you like it!"


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the whole Guiyuan Tianchi was shocked, and the power of dreams poured into the body of the inverse sword soul like a tide.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk.


    "This sword soul can control the power of Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    The soul of the counter seed sword and the Dragon chopping sword are one and two parts. When forging the Dragon chopping sword, the sword Saint Murong Yanyu naturally used his own soul and spiritual power, which led to the soul of the counter seed sword absorbing some and having a certain power to control Guiyuan Tianchi.


    Absorbed the power of Guiyuan Tianchi, the breath of the anti kind of sword soul soared all the way, directly soared to the peak of the holy land, and the breath is still rising.


    Ye Xu frowned and knew that he couldn''t let the inverse sword soul absorb it.


    If he absorbs it again, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent against the soul of the sword.


    "Sword!"


    With one hand, the spirit turned into Zunshi sword again. Then with a bang, the sword awned like rain and killed the soul of the inverse sword.


    The soul of the inverse sword waved a sword directly, the void was slightly distorted, and ye Xu''s sword intention was instantly annihilated.


    "Hum, in this Guiyuan Tianchi, I am an invincible existence. Just human beings dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Ye Xu frowned deeper. He really felt that the power of the inverse sword soul had been combined with the power of Guiyuan Tianchi.


    "Trouble! Six senses of Italian sword! Magic sword!"


    With a sound of trouble, the black magic sword light killed the soul of the inverse sword.


    "Eh?"


    The soul of the inverse sword was born out of the Dragon cutting sword. Naturally, he knew the sword Saint Murong Yanyu''s kendo. He thought Murong Yanyu''s Kendo was unparalleled in the world.


    But now ye Xu takes a sword. Although his cultivation is far less powerful than Murong Yanyu, it is not inferior to half a point when it comes to the meaning of the sword alone.


    The soul of the inverse kind of sword snorted coldly and turned his hand to carry the sword.


    "Smoke sword goes invisible!"


    When the sword was cut out, the sword idea spread out like a dream. The body shape of the inverse sword soul disappeared amid the smoke.


    The magic sword pierced the smoke without hindrance, but there was nothing left.


    "Ha ha... Human boy, the sword intention is not bad, but compared with Murong Yanyu, you are far from good!"


    At this time, ye Xu guessed the real body of the inverse sword soul and sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s just a wisp of anti soul. Fortunately, it has absorbed the artistic conception of some ancestors. If you dare to speak so loudly, follow me to cut off the nightmare dragon. I can spare your life!"


    "Spare my life! Why are you so arrogant... Let me show you Murong Yanyu''s strength!"


    The sound of the inverse sword soul echoed in the smoke space.


    Then the smoke spread and swallowed Ye Xu''s body.


    "Ye Xu!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was in crisis, Miaoyin tiannv hurried to cry.


    Ye Xu was in the smoke, his heart was flexible, and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    He took a deep breath and faintly spit out two words.


    "Come on!"


    The soul of the inverse kind of sword laughed and said, "overestimate your strength and get in the way to die!"


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the smoke turned into thousands of sharp swords and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, the power of Yijian burst out in an instant.


    Yijian is a sword of pure artistic conception. There are five senses of human body, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, tongue and spirit, a total of six senses.

 Chapter 1160

    Ye Xu raised the power of six senses to a very high level, and the Zunshi sword in his hand bloomed endless brilliance.


    "You''re not enough to kill me! Break it for me..."


    When a sword is split, the power of the six senses converges into a colorful sword, which sweeps out. Everywhere you pass, the smoke sword will disappear.


    "Well, there''s a history! Boy, who the hell are you!"


    The soul of the inverse kind of sword was surprised to see that ye Xu destroyed the power of his smoke sword with a sword.


    This sword is not an ordinary martial art. It is one of the two fowl swords that blend the essence of Murong''s life, which is the VAILLANT.


    But ye Xu destroyed the smoke sword as soon as he swept it. It was terrible.


    Ye Xu did not answer the words of the inverse sword soul, but frowned and felt something.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    "Hahaha... You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me! Your sword meaning is miscellaneous and impure. It''s just a false statement! What kind of person is the sword Saint Murong Yanyu, and how can he not expect your existence? He deliberately let you absorb a trace of artistic conception, that is, he doesn''t want to destroy you so early!"


    "If I guess correctly, Murong Yanyu has sealed the two Yanyu swords into the Dragon cutting sword. He uses your hand to show them and teach them to future generations! As long as you are cut, you can get the real dragon cutting move!"


    The evil sword soul said angrily, "fart, you talk nonsense. How is this possible!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it may not be possible. You''ll know after playing. Come on!"


    The soul of the inverse kind of sword roared: "you asked for it! Then go to hell!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth and drank, the power of the smoke dissipated, revealing their bodies.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Don''t you use the cigarette sword? Or you can''t use it well!"


    The soul of the counter seed sword was gloomy. Ye Xu was right. When he used the smoke sword just now, he did feel that there was a difference, resulting in the power not being fully released.


    But what''s wrong, it can''t say. After all, its sword meaning is absorbed from Murong Yanyu, the sword saint. It''s not self-cultivation. It can only draw gourds.


    "Miaoyin! Watch it! This is the real dragon cutting skill taught by your predecessors! Remember that only you can kill the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Miaoyin looked like a Lin and said, "yes, I know!"


    Ye Xu pointed at the soul of the counter kind sword and said, "there''s another sword. Show it!"


    The evil spirit of the sword felt a surge of anger rush out of his heart. It roared: "fart, I will kill you! Ah..."


    In the roar, the soul of the counter kind of sword absorbed the power of returning to the yuan Tianchi and raised his strength to a terrible level.


    The whole Guiyuan Tianchi was shaking violently, and the sky was full of cracks.


    The mountains are constantly collapsing and the earth is cracking, which is a picture of the end of the world.


    Although Ye Xu is sure, the other party''s strength is too strong and can''t help being dignified.


    "I think it''s almost integrated! Just use this sword!"


    Zunshi sword slightly tilted to the earth, and ye Xu stepped out with one step, which was as cold as a mountain.


    Against the power of the sword soul to devour Guiyuan Tianchi, it rose directly into the sky at the moment of reaching the peak, and then burst into brilliance.


    "Rain sword!"


    Countless stars came through the sky. Among the stars, a pillar of light rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu tightened his whole body and felt a strong pressure. He looked dignified and took a deep breath. The Zunshi sword in his hand bloomed a dazzling brilliance.


    "The sword of heaven and earth!"


    The power of heaven and earth was integrated, and then a mysterious dream power was integrated again, which raised Ye Xu''s magic sword robbery to a higher level.


    The beginning of respect is slightly raised, and the sword comes out.


    Miaoyin tiannv felt that the world in front of her was suddenly bright, and then suddenly dark.


    The sudden brightness made her feel dizzy with the reversal of morning and dusk.


    When she calmed down, ye Xu and the anti seed sword soul had changed their positions and stood back to back with each other.


    "Is it Ye Xu or the evil sword soul!"


    Miaoyin tiannv widened her eyes and looked at Ye Xu and inverse kind of sword soul with incomparable tension in her heart.


    At this time, ye Xu''s body flashed and a trace of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Miaoyin tiannv was shocked, rushed to Ye Xu and directly held him.


    There was a ferocious sword mark on Ye Xu''s chest, which was constantly tearing his flesh.


    "What a move of rain sword. Its power is much more terrible than I thought!"


    Just now, two peerless swords collided fiercely. Ye Xu felt that the sword meaning of the inverse sword soul was like rain, smoke, unpredictable, and stunned. He had penetrated his sword intention to kill. If he hadn''t shrunk his chest in time, he would have been rifled at the moment.


    Rao was so hurt.


    "Cough... What a powerful Murong misty rain. I''m so reluctant to leave only this trace of God. If I met him in his heyday, how earth shaking would it be to defeat the five dreamy gods with one sword? It''s really worthy of its reputation!"


    Ye Xu gave a heartfelt exclamation.


    Miaoyin tiannv said unhappily, "you are hurt and have the mind to praise others!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the scars will heal one day, but powerful opponents can''t be found at any time!"


    Saying this, Miaoyin tiannv suddenly changed her face, turned around and looked at the inverse sword soul nervously.


    She patronized and agreed with Ye Xu, completely forgetting the existence of the inverse sword soul.


    In case the evil spirit of the sword attacks while she is talking to Ye Xu, how can they stop it.


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Miaoyin''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous! It''s annihilated!"


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyin tiannv was stunned.


    In her stunned eyes, the anti seed sword soul turned slowly. There was a bright light on its forehead, and countless soul forces flew out of its forehead.


    "No... impossible..."


    The soul of the inverse kind of sword looks incredible. He has just been born and is facing annihilation before he has washed the world with blood.


    "Do you know where you lost?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The anti seed sword soul said reluctantly: "I absorbed the sword meaning of the sword Saint Murong Yanyu God realm, coupled with the power of Guiyuan Tianchi, how can I lose!"


    "You''re right, but as I said just now, the sword meaning on you is actually Murong Yanyu''s intention to stay, so that you can constantly learn and cultivate these two swords, and then teach them to Miaoyin tiannv to kill the God of nightmare dragon!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The evil spirit of the sword was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became angry.


    "Impossible, impossible! You lied to me..."


    Ye Xu sighed: "I always treat people sincerely!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Hey, if you don''t believe it, there''s no way, but I didn''t lie to you. Murong Yanyu lied to you!"


    Ye Xu shrugged.


    "He knew that his time was running out, and he didn''t have time to find the successor in time. He didn''t want to be surprised by the God of nightmare dragon because he was looking for the successor, so that the successor would be killed before his strength was achieved!"


    "So he painstakingly arranged such a game, deliberately left you, and then divided his sword meaning for you to swallow and absorb. After you swallowed the sword meaning, you will be very proud of the treasure and practice hard!"


    "When your cultivation reaches the point of perfection, that is, the day you wake up, and then you can transition to the goddess of Miaoyin!"


    The reverse kind of sword soul was incredible. It roared angrily, "damn old man, you dare to lie to me like this!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled and suddenly turned to the shadow under the tree and said, "what do you say, senior!"


    This sentence fell, and Miaoyin tiannv and the soul of the inverse sword were stunned.


    In particular, the inverse kind of sword soul has been living with this shadow day and night for a long time. Naturally, it knows that this is just the shadow left by Murong misty rain, and there is no divine mind.


    But now ye Xu suddenly speaks to the shadow. What''s going on.


    In the eyes of the three, the shadow under the tree suddenly had a slight meal of tea, and then there was a trace of expression in his empty eyes.


    "Hey..."


    With a long sigh, the sound waves spread outward like waves, just like water ripples. Where they passed, the cracked sky and earth healed up.


    I saw the shadow slowly stand up, the body slowly soared into the air, and flew to Ye Xu, Miaoyin tiannv and the soul of the inverse kind of sword.


    "Damn old thing, you still have a backhand!"


    The evil sword soul roared.


    But Murong Yanyu''s mind didn''t care about it, but looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes.


    "Hehe, you are so friendly and smart that you guessed my layout clearly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t doubt anything at first, but I didn''t realize that it was different until I intersected with the inverse sword soul!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the jade flute in the hand of Miaoyin tiannv.


    "You designed everything early in the morning and gave the jade flute to tiannv Miaoyin. Even if she must come back to yuantianchi, you have calculated the wisdom of tiannv Miaoyin. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come here. So you buried the layout of the Dragon cutting sword in advance!"


    "Just now, the soul of the inverse sword blurted out and shouted the word scabbard, which made me more sure of my doubts!"


    Murong Yanyu stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "yes, go on!"


    Ye Xu respectfully said, "if I''m not mistaken, then the jade flute is the scabbard of the Dragon cutting sword!"


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "yes, this jade flute is the scabbard I made in advance. I wanted to deceive the God of nightmare dragon, but I didn''t expect to see it through to you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you deliberately release your mind to let the anti seed sword soul absorb it and let it practice instead. After completion, so that Miaoyin tiannv can absorb it and achieve the goal of quick success. But have you ever thought about what to do if Miaoyin tiannv is not enemy to the anti seed sword soul?"


    Murong Yanyu said faintly, "I''ve done everything, but people are not as good as heaven. How can I expect everything? I just calculated that Miaoyin tiannv has a special life style. Although she''s surprised, she''s not dangerous! Now it seems that I''m right!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He knew that the experts in the divine realm could infer a person''s life style to a certain extent. Since Murong Yanyu calculated that the life style of Miaoyin tiannv was special, it must be reasonable.


    Murong Yanyu looked at the angry anti seed sword soul and said gently, "I didn''t count your existence. If Miaoyin tiannv is defeated, my mind will explode. Get rid of the anti seed sword soul and won''t give it a chance to go out to harm!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the elder has no choice, and the younger generation admires it!"


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "but now it seems that you don''t need it! Well, inverse kind of sword soul, you''re dead. Why insist on this breath!"


    The evil spirit of the sword looked at Ye Xu and Murong Yanyu, and roared, "I... hate!"


    It absorbed Murong Yanyu''s sword intention and was full of pride. It was preparing to go out to kill wildly, but it didn''t think that it was caught in Murong Yanyu''s trap at the beginning, and then met Ye Xu when it woke up.


    From waking up to now, only a moment later, he will return to nothingness. In addition to anger, there is also panic and unwillingness in the heart of the inverse sword soul.


    But ye Xu''s sword has cut off its vitality.


    I saw countless cracks crawling all over the body of the inverse kind of sword soul. With a bang, the inverse kind of sword soul was blown to pieces, and a light ball flew out of its body, and then integrated into the eyebrows of Miaoyin tiannv.


    Miaoyin tiannv was slightly shocked, and her eyes became dull. In her eyes, there were sword Qi hovering and dancing.


    The green dragon chopping short sword circled, then inserted into the Jade Flute and turned into a sword in the flute.


    "Chop the dragon and return to the scabbard. Miaoyin needs some time to digest the sword meaning left by me! Little friend, are you interested in talking?"


    Murong Yanyu smiled and his body became more illusory.


    Ye Xu bowed and said, "you can''t wait!"


    Murong Yanyu flew back to the table and sat down. Ye Xu sat directly opposite him.


    "I think Xiaoyou has a very solid foundation and profound cultivation. Kankan has reached the peak of the holy land. As long as you take another step, you can become a holy land! It''s just a pity..."


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what a pity?"


    Murong Yanyu said, "unfortunately, this continent is not enough to support the birth of the warrior in the divine realm!"


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    Ye Xu frowned. He has been trying to cultivate himself in order to break through the Holy Land and become a master of the divine land, but Murong Yanyu said he can''t break through the divine land now.


    What''s going on.


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "little friend, you should come from the chaotic mainland!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu did not deny it.


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "I also come from Murong mansion in the south of the chaotic mainland. I reached the peak of the holy land before I was 40!"


    "Hiss, master''s talent. It''s really spacious, ancient and today!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of air-conditioning. He was blessed with countless opportunities to barely reach the peak of the holy land. Rao is in his thirties.


    In front of Murong Yanyu, his talent is still above him.


    Murong Yanyu shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing! As far as I know, there should be many warriors who have reached the peak of the Holy Land!"


    "But none of these people, including me, can break through the divine realm!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1162

    Ye Xu frowned and instinctively felt that things were unusual.


    Murong Yanyu said with a bitter smile: "the reason why we can''t break through the divine realm is not that we don''t have enough talent, but that the world doesn''t allow it!"


    "What, the world doesn''t allow it, what''s going on!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of air-conditioning and faintly felt a trace of consternation.


    Murong Yanyu said, "in fact, the chaotic continent you see is just one of the five worlds! Originally, it was called hardship. It has a vast territory and sufficient aura. All ethnic groups can get a place to live. Fortune, faith and omen. The pillar of the future supports the five worlds, which is very stable!"


    "Until one day, the immortal gate came, and countless terrible people only appeared in the legend. The strong people fell from the sky and fell into the five worlds. Like locusts, they washed everything they could see. The strong people of the five worlds fought together. The demons, blood families, demons and even many races that disappeared in the long river of history abandoned their prejudices and fought together ¡£¡±


    "But the enemy was so strong that no one could match him. When they waved, the heaven and earth collapsed, the whole five worlds were shattered, the four divine pillars were broken, and the aura was directly reduced to a very weak point!"


    "Those who call themselves immortals leave contentedly after destroying the whole world, leaving only a devastated five-way world!"


    At this point, ye Xu suddenly realized.


    Everything in his mind slowly connected.


    Why did you come to the world like that? It''s strange for the later ten thousand world, the demon world, and even today''s chaotic continent.


    Obviously, it is a world, but it gives people a feeling that these worlds are incomplete.


    Ye Xu learned something before, but now he fully understands it.


    It turns out that the culprits leading to the collapse of the five worlds are those who call themselves immortals.


    The sealed ancient ghost king was beaten by two gatekeepers because he wanted to rush into the immortal Gate war.


    Murong Yanyu sighed: "after the collapse of the five-dimensional world, the Reiki scattered for seven or eight out of ten. He can no longer bear the power absorbed by the divine realm experts when they break through, so the peak of the holy realm is the strongest in the world!"


    "Your strength may increase, but the realm will never break through!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "but the elder broke through!"


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile: "that''s because I use the power of the dream world. Not only I, but also some guys are born one after another to find these lost worlds, use their aura to cultivate and break through the realm!"


    "As for the God of the nightmare dragon, so is it!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized: "no wonder the God of nightmare dragon suddenly came to the dream world. It turned out that he also wanted to devour the power of the dream world!"


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "yes, but I was one step ahead! The God of nightmare dragon was so angry that he fought with me. As a result, he was defeated by my sword and locked by Yanyu chain for thousands of years!"


    "Well, I see. I wonder why the elder didn''t kill the God of nightmare dragon at that time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not that you don''t kill, but that you can''t kill the God of nightmare dragon with the strength of your predecessors at that time!"


    "Yes, that''s right, but the God of nightmare dragon is different from me. He is a divine realm, but he has been knocked down to the peak of the holy realm. As long as he absorbs enough aura, he can restore the power of the divine realm. At that time, the dream world will collapse!"


    Murong Yanyu said solemnly.


    Ye Xu''s heart is also sinking. It seems that the situation is much more terrible than he imagined.


    "The God of nightmare dragon enslaved the five gods of dream. I''m afraid it will become a serious obstacle!"


    In fact, ye Xu doesn''t worry about the God of nightmare dragon. He''ll finish it anyway.


    What really worries Ye Xu is the controlled dream five gods.


    If the God of nightmare dragon jumps over the wall and directly destroys the five gods of dream, the whole dream world will collapse.


    At that time, even killing the God of nightmare dragon will be meaningless.


    Murong Yanyu sighed: "this is also one of the reasons why I didn''t kill the God of the nightmare dragon at the beginning. As soon as the evil dragon arrived in the dream world, it directly enslaved three of the five gods of the dream. If it weren''t for the taboo, how could I leave such a disaster!"


    "What, enslaved three? Not five?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    Murong Yanyu shook his head and said, "of course not five. Although the nightmare dragon is extraordinary, it is not strong enough to directly enslave the five gods!"


    "Wuluo, Meng Ji and the xuantapir, the strongest of the five gods, are all controlled by him, but Taifeng and Xunchi are not controlled!"


    "Xunchi has the ability of self purification and can go in and out of the dream Dharma at will. The nightmare dragon can''t control him! And Taifeng is not controlled because he is born with superior mental power. The effect of the dream Dharma is not great, and the God of the nightmare dragon doesn''t want to waste too much power!"


    "Ah... I see! But no matter whether you control it or not, the dream five gods still can''t die!"


    Ye Xu showed the color of distress.


    Murong misty rain was a little sluggish. He also smiled bitterly and said, "you need to find a way!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and closed the Murong misty rain. He really can throw the pot.


    Murong Yanyu said with a smile, "there is no absolute in the world. Although the five gods of dreams control the five sides of dreams, they are not invincible!"


    "Oh, master, what can I do?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know..."


    Murong Yanyu shook his head: "if I knew, I wouldn''t be so distressed! But in the dream world, one should know the mystery of the dream five gods!"


    "Because the dream five gods did not control the five sides at the beginning!"


    Ye Xu said, "who?"


    "The dream prophet! He is the only one who exists in the dream world and is not controlled by the dream world. He has a dragon without a tail. No one knows where he is or when he will appear!"


    Murong Yanyu frowned and said, "but one thing is certain that the dream prophet will appear when it should appear!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "elder, you didn''t say it!"


    Murong Yeyu smiled: "I can only help you here, but I think Xiaoyou''s mental power is not yet proficient, and the sword meaning is still flawed. Although I''m not talented, this wisp of sword meaning may help Xiaoyou! Even if it''s my thanks!"


    With the voice, Murong night rain''s body gradually became dim, and then turned into a streamer and integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    In an instant, ye Xu''s eyes lit up, and the chaotic world behind him suddenly emerged.

 Chapter 1163

    The sword meaning of Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, was integrated into Ye Xu''s spirit and slowly transformed into pure sword meaning.


    Ye Xu took a breath, but he did not choose to absorb Murong Yanyu''s sword meaning.


    Because his own sword meaning has also been formed, Murong Yanyu''s sword meaning is indeed powerful and boundless, but also from the cultivation of the divine realm.


    But ye Xu knows that everything has its pros and cons.


    When Murong Yanyu''s sword is intended to be integrated, it will have a certain impact on his sword.


    Although Ye Xu''s sword intention and spiritual strength will make great progress after integrating this sword idea, it has buried hidden dangers for his future.


    Just like a piece of white cloth, it is dripping with ink and can never be washed away.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Xu will reject Murong Yanyu''s sword meaning.


    After all, it is the sword meaning of the divine realm, which has greatly improved your understanding of the way of the divine realm.


    What he has to do is to integrate his martial arts, soul power and spiritual power to a common level.


    Although Ye Xu understood the mystery of spiritual power, it was already the limit to defeat Meng Ji. If he took another step, he would not be able to face the God of nightmare dragon.


    It''s a matter of time before the God of the dragon of Shangyan. Although Murong Yanyu arranged a backhand and gave Miaoyin tiannv the Dragon cutting sword and Yanyu two swords, it''s hard for ye Xu to say how much power is left after the forced topping.


    He doesn''t like to put his own destiny in the hands of others, so ye Xu decides to control his own destiny.


    "Sword meaning!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, Zunshi''s sword came out.


    The idea of Zunshi sword is the exclusive sword idea that ye Xu combines thousands of sword ideas into a reborn body. The sea embraces all rivers, is integrated, and all evils are not invaded, and is not affected by any sword idea.


    Based on the idea of respecting the beginning sword, ye Xu created the sword move of wanshenjian robbery.


    The more sword ideas he swallowed, the more perfect the magic sword robbery will be.


    However, only by swallowing the sword meaning weaker than him can he supplement the sword meaning of Murong Yanyu. Murong Yanyu''s sword meaning has already formed its own way. He understands nature and cannot be broken down and swallowed by the sword meaning of Murong Yanyu. Therefore, this is the reason why Ye Xu is unwilling to swallow the sword meaning of Murong Yanyu.


    Zunshi''s sword came out, and the void of Guiyuan Tianchi immediately began to tremble slightly.


    Guiyuan Tianchi is the place where the sword Saint Murong Yanyu cultivates. Every stone and plant has been warmed by the meaning of Murong Yanyu sword.


    The whole Guiyuan Tianchi Lake has long been integrated and indestructible.


    But now Zunshi''s sword intention broke out, which immediately aroused the instinctive resistance of Guiyuan Tianchi.


    Suddenly, a strong pressure came out and forced Ye Xu.


    "Hehe! Nice to meet you!"


    Ye Xu felt the resistance of Guiyuan Tianchi, not surprised but happy.


    He not only didn''t take back Zunshi''s sword intention, but also urged three points. The powerful sword intention directly rose into the sky and stirred up the wind and cloud.


    "Boom..."


    The cloudless Guiyuan Tianchi lake suddenly moved rapidly, thunder and lightning.


    Lightning fell in the sky and cleaved on Ye Xu''s sword intention.


    "Is this the sword meaning of Murong Yanyu''s cultivation!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the sword meaning in the lightning, which was confirmed one by one with the sword meaning in his mind.


    The heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of preventing people is indispensable. Although Murong Yanyu passed a sword idea to Ye Xu, ye Xu can''t guarantee that the sword idea will not be harmful.


    Hidden dangers can be buried in the meaning of the sword, but Guiyuan Tianchi will not.


    Because Guiyuan Tianchi is equivalent to Murong Yanyu''s separated shadow, which will only reflect the most real existence.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and released Murong Yanyu''s sword intention into the whole Guiyuan Tianchi.


    In an instant, the power of the whole Guiyuan Tianchi increased greatly, and the four laws of earth fire, Feng Shui and geomantic omen were noisy together, turned into lightning, and constantly roared on Ye Xu''s sword intention.


    With each bombardment, ye Xu''s idea of Zunshi sword was broken.


    "Break and then stand, don''t break and don''t stand! Everything starts, cover yuan and create one!"


    "Mental strength!"


    The left hand moved again, and ye Xu stretched out his left hand. The spiritual power just realized poured into his Zunshi sword like a raging tide.


    "Hum..."


    The combination of spiritual power and sword will immediately produced different changes.


    "Soul power!"


    Releasing the soul power again, ye Xu drew out his soul power and poured it into the idea of Zunshi sword.


    "Whew..."


    I saw the meaning of Zunshi sword blooming in colorful brilliance, dazzling between heaven and earth, where lightning collapsed and earth fire and geomantic omen annihilated.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Looking at the calm Guiyuan Tianchi gradually, ye Xu showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that his three in one sword idea had begun to come true.


    Although there is no hint of the power of sword intention, it has become more complete.


    "At the beginning of chaos, it is an integral whole, but the martial arts have so many forces, so I will integrate these forces again, regardless of each other!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and the sword intention returned to himself.


    As soon as ye Xu stretched out his hand, a small sword hovered in the palm, emitting a faint fluctuation.


    "Now you can''t be called Zunshi sword meaning. Let''s call you rising sun sword meaning! It represents my rising sun sword meaning of Ye Xu!"


    He took the sword back into his body. Guiyuan Tianchi lost the enemy and slowly calmed down.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Now it''s time to think about how to solve the dream five gods!"


    "The sword Saint Murong Yanyu said that the dream five gods are not invincible, but they don''t know the way to kill. If they don''t get rid of these five people, they will be absolutely dead and lifeless to the God of nightmare dragon!"


    "It seems that this is our main goal in the next step!"


    Ye Xu moved his wrist, took out a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Miaoyin tiannv''s eyes are closed, the jade flute is across her knee, and her breath fluctuates. She is trying to integrate the sword meaning of Murong Yanyu''s Yanyu two swords.


    After all, Murong Yanyu''s sword meaning is the sword meaning of the divine realm. Although it has been crowned, it is still difficult for Miaoyin tiannv to fully understand it.


    Ye Xu didn''t waste time either. He began to figure out his sword moves.


    His magic sword robbery has also reached the bottleneck stage.


    While thinking, at the junction entrance of Guiyuan Tianchi, there was a sudden sound of fragmentation, and then a red sword came through the air.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned and a wisp of sword light popped out of his curved finger.


    The two swords collided in the void, and then disappeared at the same time.


    "So I''m hiding here... You think I can''t find it in Guiyuan Tianchi!"


    With the cold voice, a red figure tore the void and came step by step.


    The man was filled with a powerful sword. Every step fell, and the space of Guiyuan Tianchi trembled.


    Where the foot falls, it is full of space cracks.

 Chapter 1164

    Ye Xu didn''t speak, but looked at the visitor quietly.


    Four eyes are opposite, sparks are everywhere, and the amazing killing intention is fluctuating in the air.


    "Are you the human who broke into the dream world?"


    Said the red figure.


    Ye Xu stared at the visitor and slowly opened his mouth: "look at your momentum. It should be one of the five dreamy gods. Are you a xuantapir or a Taifeng?"


    "Hahaha... Well guessed. I''m Taifeng, one of the five dreamy gods!"


    "Human hope! Taifeng!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk.


    Just now he talked with Murong Yanyu about the dream five gods.


    Wuluo, Meng Ji, and even the xuantapir, the strongest of the five gods, are controlled by the God of nightmare dragon.


    But Xunchi and Taifeng didn''t.


    Xunchi has a special ability to go in and out of dreams freely, so the dream Dharma of the God of nightmare dragon has no effect on him.


    Among them, only Taifeng forcibly resisted the dream Dharma with his own strength.


    It can be seen that this person''s strength can never be ignored.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Taifeng holds a long slender sword in his hand and stares down at Ye Xu.


    "You defeated Meng Ji with one sword. I''m very interested in you. Let''s use the sword!"


    The challenge sound fell, and a strong smell of competition came to my face.


    Ye Xu did not move, but frowned at Taifeng.


    "Since you are not controlled by the God of nightmare dragon, why are you willing to work for him?"


    Tai Feng Leng hummed, "who said I worked for the guy of nightmare dragon!"


    Ye Xu said, "since you don''t work hard, why do you want to kill me!"


    Tai Feng laughed and said, "I killed you because you defeated Meng Ji with one sword. You are just a powerful opponent!"


    With his hands on his back, he proudly said, "in the dream world, only xuantapir can compete with me. It''s too boring!"


    "Originally, my goal was the sword Saint Murong Yanyu, but the old guy broke through the divine realm and soared early. Although I am confident, I still can''t win the upper divine realm!"


    "The only thing left is the nightmare dragon. Unfortunately, before I challenged him, he was defeated and sealed by Murong Jianyu!"


    Tai Feng''s eyes showed a lonely color.


    "In the whole dream world, there are no people who can fight with me. It really disappoints me!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "do you choose to obey the nightmare dragon?"


    "Obedience? You''re wrong. The guy of nightmare dragon can''t make me obey. Since his purpose is to break the barriers between dream world and reality, I might as well help him. I''ve heard that there are many external experts. I''m very interested!"


    Tai Feng laughed.


    Ye Xu frowned. He finally found out what kind of person Taifeng was.


    An extreme martial arts maniac, who completely ignores everything except his opponent, including life.


    His eyes are only the existence of his opponent.


    As for the dream world and the real world, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Xu sighed. Just now he guessed that this person was Taifeng and was unexpectedly happy, because this person is not controlled by nightmare dragon, which means that he has the possibility of peace talks with him.


    But now it seems that this is not possible.


    "But you know that once the God of nightmare dragon wakes up, the dream world and the real world will be destroyed!"


    "Hahaha... So what? Does this have anything to do with me?"


    Tai Feng laughed and looked indifferent.


    Ye Xu shook his head: "it seems that there is no explanation!"


    He rose slowly in the air and grasped it with one hand, and the illusory spiritual force turned into Zunshi sword.


    Taifeng looked at Ye Xu. He was like an ordinary person. He didn''t have half a breath fluctuation. He didn''t look like a very powerful person.


    But Tai Feng''s eyes shrank.


    For people of his level, it is naturally impossible to judge a person''s strength.


    At first glance, ye Xu is the same as ordinary people, but turning around, how can an ordinary person fly in the sky and defeat Meng Ji with a sword.


    Ye Xu didn''t have breath, but locked all the breath in his body and didn''t release it.


    "All in one... The breath is never exposed... Hahaha... Good opponent, good opponent!"


    Taifeng looked up and laughed wildly. He took one step. His body was like electricity. He tore a red light in the sky. He came to Ye Xu before the blink of an eye.


    The slender long sword spurs out, and the target is Ye Xu''s throat.


    Ye Xu''s right hand moved and the long sword cut out and stopped before the long sword sealed his throat.


    "Hum!"


    Tai Feng''s eyes moved, his fingers moved gently, and the slender tip of the long sword trembled.


    Ye Xu immediately frowned.


    The sword tip trembles, which is a symbol that a swordsman has no entry.


    How can a swordsman confront the enemy if he can''t even master the landing point of his sword.


    When the swordsman reaches a certain level of cultivation, his wrists and fingers are as stable as Mount Tai. When a sword is stabbed out, the sword tip does not vibrate at all. When he sees the sword, he will never deviate by half.


    Only when they are disturbed by the outside world will the landing points of these swordsmen be affected.


    As for the higher level swordsmen, they can change their moves in time to continue even if the sword potential is affected.


    Obviously, Taifeng is such a master.


    He saw Ye Xu''s sword posture, blocked his sword posture, and immediately changed the landing point of the sword tip. His reaction was not bad.


    Not only is it fast, but his landing point is more than one.


    The trembling of the sword tip is not that he can''t control the sword, but that the landing point is constantly changing. Each trembling can be turned into a real move, which makes the enemy unpredictable.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and Zunshi''s sword stood up.


    "Ding!"


    The tip of Taifeng''s long sword was on the body of Zunshi sword and made a sting. A cold and piercing sword spirit penetrated the body of Zunshi sword and entered Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu frowned, and the sword intention in his body burst out immediately, destroying Taifeng''s sword intention.


    "Good response!"


    Tai Feng''s eyes showed a satisfied expression.


    "Being able to take the ghost blow is much better than those guys of Wuluo and Meng Ji. You didn''t beat Meng Ji by luck!"


    Ye Xu said with a slight grin at the corner of his mouth, "thank you for your praise!"


    Tai Feng Leng hummed, "but this alone is not enough to excite me..."


    "Come on, cheer me up!"


    With a flick of his finger, the very thin tip of the sword bounced an inch, bypassed the body of Zunshi sword and stabbed Ye Xu in the throat.


    Ye Xu''s long sword moved quickly, and there was another soft sound. Before the long sword sealed its throat, he blocked the stab of the thin sword.


    Taifeng didn''t stop at all. The sword tip was blocked and changed direction immediately.


    When he moved, ye Xu also moved.


    In this way, Taifeng and ye Xu fought between square inches with one attack and one defense.

 Chapter 1165

    The sword was like rain. They were motionless, only their wrists kept turning.


    Tai Feng''s sword is inseparable from ye Xu''s key. It''s shocking to attack.


    Ye Xuzun began to walk around the square inch with his sword, keeping it watertight.


    Their eyes are very dignified, because as long as they miss once, they go and return at the intersection of huangquan.


    At the time of their war, Guiyuan Tianchi welcomed a new guest again.


    I saw an old man dirty all over, holding a wine gourd, burping wine, standing on the void, watching Ye Xu and Taifeng fight.


    "Er... Good wine! The more you drink this wine, the more addictive it becomes. It''s boring to drink other wine after drinking this wine!"


    The old man looked up and took a mouthful of wine, spitting out a strong smell of wine.


    His muddy drunken eyes swept Ye Xu and Tai, and they were surprised.


    "Eh, this human boy actually entered the dream world in the flesh. How is this possible? Was he caught?"


    "No, with the power of nightmare dragon, he can only reluctantly pull people in, but he can''t use all his strength to catch a human boy!"


    "In other words, the boy came in by his own strength!"


    "Interesting... Interesting..."


    The old man muttered a few words and put his eyes on Guiyuan Tianchi.


    At this time, Miaoyin tiannv is still in the midst of enlightenment.


    The old man glanced at Miaoyin tiannv, and his eyes showed regret.


    "Hey, Murong Yanyu, the old guy has painstakingly arranged for so many years in exchange for the sacrifice of the little girl. It''s a pity!"


    "This little girl is good. Unfortunately, she sacrificed her body, her talent and her life for the sake of fate! Hey..."


    Looking up at the sky, the old man seemed to say to himself, "Murong Yanyu, Murong Yanyu, what is the divine realm, not the divine realm, how can you resist the immortal gate with your own strength! Hey..."


    "In vain..."


    "Why do you have to..."


    "Even if you are a slave, you can at least live, can''t you? There is hope when you live!"


    After muttering for a while, the drunken old man pulled out the gourd and poured a few mouthfuls of wine.


    After he spewed out the wine, he set his eyes on Ye Xu and Taifeng.


    "Taifeng''s strength has improved a lot. Even the old man looks at the phantom sword. I''m a little creepy. I''m afraid it''s the xuantapir. Compared with him, it''s only between Bozhong!"


    "It''s good that this human can fight with Tai every time, come and go!"


    "But his use of mental power is not as exquisite and skilled as Taifeng. As a result, he only lost!"


    The old man stretched lazily, as if he had spoken a prophecy and said, "with the boy''s current strength, a incense stick will die!"


    With the old man''s voice, the battle between Ye Xu and Taifeng became more intense.


    Although Taifeng''s long sword could not break through Ye Xu''s defense, there was always a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, a incense stick, you will die!"


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes and smiled.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes, although your spiritual power is strong, it is always consuming, and I am one of the five gods of dreams. I enjoy one fifth of the power of the dream world and can be continuously supplemented. With this change, you will die!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Ye Xu did not deny it.


    "Hehe, you know you''re going to die. Why do you fight me?"


    Taifeng sneered.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "What you think must die, but not what I think must die. You have added, haven''t I added?"


    "Hahaha... Nonsense, the five gods in the dream world. Unless you get the recognition of the throne and become one of the five gods, your spiritual power will never exceed mine!"


    "Hey, I always treat people with sincerity!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then try it!"


    When Taifeng bent his mouth, he naturally didn''t believe Ye Xu''s statement. He immediately moved his wrist and burst out of strength.


    At the same time, the Zunshi sword in Ye Xu''s hand is also an explosive force.


    The two swords intersected and they separated in an instant.


    "Take me!"


    Tai Feng took a breath, and the thin sword in his hand made a buzzing sound.


    "Phantom light!"


    His wrist shook, and the phantom sword in his hand was divided into two, two and four. In an instant, there was sword light everywhere.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Tai Feng pointed and the endless sword light rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu directly swept out, and the Zunshi sword in his hand rolled up, breaking the light close to his sword.


    "Hehe, it''s naive to want to run!"


    Tai Feng bent his mouth and pointed at the long sword. The endless sword light circled in the sky for a while and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Seeing that the sword light could turn, ye Xu retreated ten feet and made a great move in an instant.


    "Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    Zunshi sword flew out and circled over Ye Xu''s head. The next moment, two sword wings spread out.


    The sword wings of Haoguang Wandao suddenly appear behind Ye Xu.


    When the sword wings were flapping, countless sword lights shot out quickly, turned into a violent storm, and rushed towards the light splitting sword shadow of Taifeng.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Two peerless swords intended to collide in the air, and the whole Guiyuan Tianchi suddenly shook violently.


    The Guiyuan Tianchi itself was already fragile after Murong Yanyu left.


    After ye Xugang''s sword refining, the strength of Guiyuan Tianchi was further consumed.


    Now the two top experts Ye Xu and Taifeng are fighting with all their strength, and Guiyuan Tianchi finally can''t support it.


    The empty old man frowned at the broken Guiyuan Tianchi in the distance, sighed, drank a mouthful of wine, and then suddenly spewed out.


    The wine turned into an arrow and sprayed directly into the air.


    Strange to say, after the wine arrow spewed out, the vibration of the whole Guiyuan Tianchi was much quieter.


    The old man sighed and said, "although you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, at least support it again!"


    After stabilizing the space, ye Xu and Taifeng''s sword rain fight harder.


    Both of them made a real fire, and the spirit was not desperately urged. The sword Qi was stronger than a wave.


    "Want me to admit defeat!"


    "Want me to give in!"


    Four eyes looked at each other, and a sentence floated through their minds at the same time.


    "Impossible..."


    Almost at the same time, they both drank violently and raised their mental strength again.


    "Hey, hard work is a dead end! Taifeng has the power of dreams!"


    "Human boy, you are different. Although your spiritual strength is strong, there is a limit after all. You are defeated in this war!"


    In the old man''s soliloquies, the breath of Ye Xu and Taifeng obviously weakened.


    At this time, Tai Feng shouted, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on his head.


    The virtual shadow looked ferocious and held a magic weapon. It opened its mouth and sucked fiercely.

 Chapter 1166

    At the next moment, the dreamy power like the tide was madly sucked into his mouth by the virtual shadow, and then Taifeng''s spiritual power began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hahaha... Human, you''re finished!"


    When Tai Feng shouted, the sword''s awn directly doubled, and thousands of lights and shadows rushed towards Ye Xu.


    At the moment of crisis, ye Xu spread out his hands, and an unspeakable mysterious force erupted from his body.


    Golden light Wandao, ye Xu''s whole person lit up.


    It was as if God''s residence came to earth, and ye Xu''s breath became extremely mysterious.


    The golden light wrapped around his body is not dazzling, but full of piety, respect, worship and so on.


    Tai Feng frowned. He looked at the golden light and even felt like kneeling down to worship.


    He opened his eyes and exclaimed, "this... What power is this!"


    Not only him, but the old man in the distance also had protruding eyes and directly took a mouthful of wine.


    "This... This is the power of faith!"


    "Impossible... Impossible... The legend is true!"


    He trembled and murmured, "the ancient oracle, when the dream world is about to be destroyed, there will be a man with faith to save everything!"


    "I always thought it was just a legend... It turned out that all this was true..."


    "If it''s true, then... Then..."


    The old man''s breath became short and his face became excited.


    "Maybe this dream world can survive!"


    Ye Xu also used the power of faith for the first time. He felt warm all over and had a feeling of holiness and nobility. Under this feeling, he seemed to be an emperor in the world, and everything was worshipped at his feet.


    "Hoo... Sure enough! The power of faith is indeed a mysterious power beyond heaven and earth!"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth. He looked at the stunned Tai Feng in the distance and said with a smile: "take my sword, too!"


    He poured the power of faith into his sword wings. In an instant, his sword wings were dyed gold, and then turned into countless golden sword rain, and rushed towards Taifeng.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, the light splitting sword, which was originally close to each other, became vulnerable and went up in smoke.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Tai Feng retreated madly in the middle of screaming.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The golden sword rain passed under him. Tai Feng felt a sharp pain in his legs. He looked down and saw that his legs were stained with a layer of golden light and melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    He clenched his teeth, and the phantom sword cut off his legs.


    The legs shrouded by the power of faith fell into the void and disappeared into countless golden lights.


    "Ah... Run..."


    Taifeng was afraid. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. He could no longer lift his courage to fight.


    A direct sword split the space of Guiyuan Tianchi, directly escaped into it and disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu watched Taifeng escape and didn''t chase him. He couldn''t kill Taifeng, because if he killed Taifeng, the dream world would collapse. He couldn''t afford the consequences.


    Before he found a solution, he had to let the dream five gods leave.


    "Boy! How can you have the power of faith!"


    As soon as ye Xugang converged on the power of faith, a hurried voice came from behind.


    He looked back in amazement and was surprised to find that there was a dirty old man full of wine in the void.


    The old man held a wine gourd and looked at himself with hurried eyes.


    "You are..."


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    The old man rushed directly to Ye Xu and looked at Ye Xu with incomparably warm eyes.


    "Say, how did you get the power of your faith!"


    The old man''s eyes were too warm. The cold hairs on Ye Xu''s back stood up, and his eyes showed a look of vigilance.


    "You are..."


    The old man woke up.


    He smiled bitterly: "I''m drunk!"


    "The drunkard is drunk!"


    Ye Xu frowned. From the old man''s eyes, he saw a trace of deep sadness.


    The old man''s original name is definitely not drunk, because the name is false. He is a person who deeply hides his sorrow in the bottom of his heart.


    The drunkard drank a few mouthfuls of wine and said proudly, "hehe, you should be strange to this name, but you should have heard my other name!"


    "Oh, do you have another name?"


    Ye Xu looked at the drunkard angrily and funny.


    The old man looks like a fart, but his cultivation is outrageous. Listening to his tone, it has been a long time since he came to Guiyuan Tianchi, but neither ye Xu nor Taifeng found his existence.


    Just the ability of this hand to hide breath is enough to be proud.


    The drunkard took a sip of wine and said faintly, "in the dream world, others call me the dream prophet!"


    "What, you are the dream Prophet..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes almost stared out. The sword Saint Murong Yanyu told him about the dream prophet. As a result, the goods came out by themselves.


    Ye Xu looked up and down at the dream prophet. The old man was dirty and smelled of wine. It was clear that he had not taken a bath for a long time.


    Ye Xu is very familiar with the aroma of wine in the wine gourd.


    It is clearly the flame wine brewed by ourselves.


    But this is the dream world. How did the dream prophet get the flame wine.


    Don''t say!


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up.


    If you guessed correctly, the dream prophet, that is, the drunkard, must have the ability to travel between the dream world and the real world at will.


    The drunkard was so drunk that he saw that ye Xu didn''t speak for a long time and said impatiently, "say, how did you get the power of your faith!"


    "If I guess correctly, only the heirs of the four pillars can gain the power of other pillars!"


    He touched his chin and said to himself.


    "The pillar of prophecy is in the holy land of the origin family. Outsiders can''t get in. Your boy is not a person of the origin family. He must not be!"


    "The pillar of the future has never appeared, and naturally it is impossible!"


    "Your boy must be one of the heirs of one of the pillars of faith and fortune!"


    "But the pillar of faith in the chaotic mainland has no trace of birth. So it seems that your boy is the master of the pillar of fortune!"


    He took a sip of wine, looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "am I right!"


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold air. The drunkard was so drunk that he knew the four God pillars like the back of his hand. He is worthy of being called the dream prophet.


    "What the elder said is not wrong at all! The younger generation is the heir of the pillar of fortune!"

 Chapter 1167

    The drunkard was so drunk that he belched and said lazily, "there''s no proof in his words. Come out and have a look!"


    Ye Xu hesitated for a moment. The drunkard was drunk and didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. Now he rashly wanted to see if his pillar of fortune was in danger.


    After all, the pillar of fortune is the support of the world. In case of loss, it will be a big trouble.


    The drunkard seemed to see through Ye Xu''s mind, took a sip of wine and said, "don''t worry, I''m in a special situation and can''t get any power. I just want to make sure!"


    "Because I know you must have a lot of things to ask me!"


    "I won''t say if I''m not sure of your identity!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    His body flashed, and the martial spirit appeared behind him. The pillar of fortune was emitting a faint light.


    "The pillar of fortune is indeed the pillar of fortune! Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, the pillar of fortune finally recognizes the Lord!"


    The drunkard closed his eyes, and there was a drop of tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the wine in his eyes disappeared, replaced by the fine awn that people dare not look at.


    "Since you are the legendary savior of the dream world, ask me if you have any questions! I know everything and say everything, because I live to wait for this moment!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and there was a decisive meaning in the drunken tone.


    I just want to ask him some questions. There''s no need to make it so serious.


    The drunkard looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "I know what you''re thinking! Ask first, and I''ll tell you everything after asking!"


    "Well, master Murong Yanyu, the sword saint, said that only you know how to kill the dream five gods without collapsing the dream world. Please make it clear!"


    Ye Xu didn''t waste time and directly asked the questions in his heart.


    The drunkard said, "do you know the source of the power of the dream five gods?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    The drunkard pointed to Guiyuan Tianchi and said, "this dream world is actually a small world. Its formation is the world formed by the last wish of the people of all ethnic groups when Xianmen killed all ethnic groups. They hope to have a savior to save them. The people of all ethnic groups contributed their last hope, and the last faith created the dream world, so the dream world has become the world of faith!"


    "The realm of faith!"


    Ye Xu was surprised.


    "You can come to the dream world physically because you have a unique destiny. Therefore, the dream world appears in the chaotic continent only when you are attracted by you! This is not an accident, but an inevitable situation!"


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu also understood the theory of destiny. He knew that the way of heaven circulates. The sound of everything has a trace in the way of heaven. This trace cannot be changed. All people follow this trace all their lives, from birth to death.


    Everything they encounter in their life is inevitable.


    Even if you accidentally pick up a treasure, it will be found and picked up because the treasure must appear at the person''s feet.


    This is destiny.


    If the drunkard is drunk and doesn''t lie, the dream world will appear because of Ye Xu.


    Then when he comes here, everything will explain.


    "Others can''t kill the dream five gods, but you can! Because you have enough faith to support!"


    The drunkard drank a mouthful of wine and suddenly looked a little tired.


    "When you were fighting with Taifeng just now, you also saw that he summoned a virtual shadow. That virtual shadow is the embodiment of the belief power of one of the five races in the dream world. After you kill Taifeng, this belief power will gradually collapse if it loses its destination!"


    "If the power of the ancestors'' faith collapses, then one side of the dream world can''t maintain!"


    "The solution is very simple. As long as you inject the power of faith in time, throw the incarnation of your ancestors into your soul, and absorb the power of faith from time to time, it will be enough to keep the dream world from collapsing!"


    At this point, the drunkard madman pointed to the peak of the mountain and said, "let''s go and sit there and talk!"


    Ye Xu was a little surprised, but he still flew to the top of the mountain.


    After sitting down, the drunkard continued, "you must kill the five gods of dream and swallow up the dream world. Only in this way can you have enough capital, and the dream world is also a necessary condition to lead to the pillar of faith! You must remember!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly.


    "Elder, I''d like to, but the God of nightmare Dragon..."


    "Ha ha... Didn''t the old man Murong Yanyu have arranged to kill him?"


    The drunkard pointed to Miaoyin tiannv.


    "Swallowing the dream world is of great benefit to you. You must do it!"


    With that, the drunkard suddenly gasped, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Xu was frightened and hurriedly said, "elder, what''s the matter with you!"


    The drunkard was drunk and said with a bitter smile, "Hey, I''ve had enough to survive until now. Some revenge is coming. I''m finally free!"


    He took a breath and said seriously, "the old man Murong Yanyu should have told you about Xianmen!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "good!"


    "The immortal gate is far more terrible than you think. They are like locusts, crazy plundering the power of the three thousand world. This hardship is just one of them!"


    "In those years, they lowered their divine power and killed most of the experts in this difficult situation. However, in order to plunder the resources and Qi of this difficult situation, they arrested many martial artists and forcibly poured strength into them, so that they could become boundary defenders and protect the world!"


    "In order that the secret of the immortal gate will not be revealed, they put a terrible curse into the soul of the boundary keeper. Once the secret is revealed, they will be cursed, devour their lives and die!"


    The drunken breath became weaker and the seven orifices began to bleed.


    "Elder, is there any way to save you?"


    Ye Xu said hurriedly.


    "Don''t bother. I''ve lived too long. It''s enough! I keep this secret in my heart all the time. Living is a pain!"


    The drunkard took Ye Xu''s hand and said, "you must save the dream world, because you are the last hope!"


    Ye Xu nodded heavily and said, "the younger generation will!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise, the drunkard and maniac vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and relaxed all over.


    His body began to release countless light spots.


    "Ah, I''m finally free. It''s so easy!"


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t drink wine in the future!"


    "But life always has a little regret, isn''t it!"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1168

    In the virtual shadow, the drunkard was drunk and raised the gourd to drink the last mouthful of wine, but he didn''t drink it after all.


    When the flame wine entered his throat, his figure completely turned into a virtual shadow and dissipated in the sky.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, or there was nothing he could do.


    Just after the drunk disappeared, a small token flew up.


    Ye Xu frowned. The token was all golden. I don''t know what it was made of. Anyway, ye Xu has never seen this material.


    What caught his attention most was the words on the token.


    Fairy!


    Just one word made Ye Xu feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Obviously, it is an ownerless token. Why does it have the power to surpass the peak of the holy land.


    Ye Xu stared at the golden token, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Suddenly, the voice of ancient vicissitudes came from the token.


    "What a slave! How dare you reveal the secret of the immortal gate! Damn it!"


    "Hum, waste is waste. It''s cheap for you to die!"


    The voice in the token paused and suddenly emitted a golden light.


    "Human beings! If you have good cultivation and sufficient Qi and blood, you are the only one!"


    The voice fell, and the golden token flew towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was shocked. If he was hit by this token, he would undoubtedly become a drunk.


    He quickly pointed out that the sword Qi was instant.


    "Ding!"


    The sword Qi stabbed on the golden token and broke up directly.


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was surprised, but his feet were not slow and he stepped back directly.


    The token directly threw itself into the air and spun in the air, and then slowly walked out of a figure in the golden light.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the whole Guiyuan Tianchi could no longer bear the powerful power and collapsed in situ.


    "No! Miaoyin tiannv!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. At this time, Miaoyin tiannv was still in the process of understanding the misty rain sword. I''m afraid such aftershocks would affect her.


    Looking back, I saw that the Dragon chopping sword sent out a faint light and protected the Miaoyin tiannv.


    "Well, the world... Is dirty again!"


    The figure in the golden light made a sacred voice. With his voice, the power of dreams within a distance was constantly shaking.


    As if this person is out of tune with the whole world.


    The man had a beautiful face, white clothes and Fairy Spirit. Although he just stood still, ye Xu felt an unspeakable great pressure.


    After this person appeared, his legs were a little soft, and he instinctively wanted to kneel and worship.


    "Human beings! Why don''t you worship me when you see me!"


    The man carried his hands, and his fierce eyes fell on Ye Xu.


    Just a look, ye Xu felt a tightness in his chest and took out his mouth against the blood.


    "Good... So strong!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a thick color of horror.


    Just one look will hurt you. Even the God of nightmare dragon is far less than this person in front of you.


    The person in front of him is just a shadow. If he really comes here, I''m afraid the whole dream world will collapse.


    "You are from Xianmen!"


    Ye Xu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked solemnly.


    "Immortal gate! Ha ha..."


    The man smiled: "people in distress call us that!"


    He raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "I''m xuanzun!"


    "Xuanzun! What a big tone!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s mouth was exposed, he took Xuan as his name and Zun as his name, which shows how arrogant he is.


    But ye Xu also knows that this person has arrogant capital.


    Just one look hurt him. Ye Xu doesn''t think anyone in the world can do it.


    "Humble human beings, their accomplishments are not bad. It''s enough to replace that waste! Surrender to the order of xuanzun! I will give you eternal life!"


    Xuan Zun said faintly.


    Although his tone was plain, it had an irresistible dignity.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Eternal life, what a big tone!"


    Xuanzun said proudly, "immortal! It is always a high existence that you can''t reach. Humble human beings, if it weren''t for this plight, would I leave someone here?"


    "Since this waste has given up the chance of eternal life, you can replace it!"


    The voice fell, and xuanzun''s eyes coagulated again.


    Ye Xuzun''s sword moved instantly.


    "Boom..."


    The huge afterwave spread out, and ye Xu flew back like a broken kite, with blood in his mouth.


    "How strong!"


    Xuanzun said faintly, "resistance is useless. No one can resist US!"


    Ye Xu''s body rotates and rises against the sky.


    "OK, I''ll be the first!"


    "Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    The five Qi are one. The sword wings behind Ye Xu suddenly appear, and the bright sword wings emit endless Haoguang.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xu pointed with one hand and turned the sword wing behind him into a sword wind storm, killing xuanzun.


    "Small skills, human beings, it''s really humble and terrible!"


    Xuanzun shook his head slightly, his body did not move, and his body sent out a majestic force, which directly melted all the sword Qi.


    "It''s useless. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you''re definitely not my opponent!"


    Seeing that his magic sword was robbed so easily by xuanzun, ye Xu''s heart sank fiercely.


    But he will never give up.


    "Ten thousand divine sword robbery! The second move! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The body is divided into two parts and then combined into one. It absorbs the Qi of yin and Yang. The sword Qi converges into a black-and-white sword Qi and kills xuanzun.


    "Oh, the sword that moves the power of yin and Yang is not bad!"


    Facing the sword of yin and Yang, xuanzun''s look finally changed.


    He held out a finger and gently pointed it out.


    This finger did not fluctuate, but ye Xu''s yin-yang sword melted slowly like ice and snow.


    However, after melting Ye Xu''s sword, xuanzun''s figure floated slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have much soul power!"


    "Killing you is still enough!"


    Xuanzun''s look finally fluctuated.


    Ye Xu repeatedly provoked the majesty of immortals, which finally caused a slight fluctuation in his state of mind.


    Xuanzun reached out and grabbed it. The endless air flow gathered in his palm and turned into a huge black light ball, emitting terrible waves.


    "It''s so powerful! I used a trace of soul power to forcibly imprison the power of dreams and attack the enemy!"


    Ye Xu was shocked in his eyes, but his reaction was not slow.


    "The third move of wanshenjian robbery!"


    With one step on one foot, the holy seal opens, and the magic sword is robbed, reproducing the third move.


    "Heaven is the sun! Earth is the moon! Man is the star!"


    Ye Xu whispered, a hot sun appeared on his head, but a waning moon appeared at his feet.


    Countless stars appeared around his body.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    The stronger form finally led to a slight change in xuanzun''s face.


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 1169

    The third move of "ten thousand divine sword robbery" reappears the world. Xuanzun is also slightly moved by his powerful power.


    If he is really here, he must be fearless.


    But now he is just a soul, and his power to imprison and use is limited.


    If he is outside, he can also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to attack Ye Xu.


    However, in this dream world, power is a rare spiritual power, which is as strong as xuanzun. It is impossible to use spiritual power freely across time and space.


    "Damn... Damn it!"


    Xuanzun was so angry that he held his hands high and suspended a huge black light ball on his head.


    "Die!"


    With a push of both hands, the black light ball shook the void and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were suffused with a faint light, and his heart was not frightened.


    "No desire, no request, no thought, selflessness, giving up the existing Tao, the testimony of heaven!"


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    With the murmuring words in his mouth, the power of the sun and the moon combined with the power of the stars to form a sword for the melting of all things.


    Unreal sword Qi swept out. Strangely, this sword seems to have no power.


    The speed was not fast and the power was not strong. He flew towards xuanzun.


    After the sun moon star robbery came into contact with the black light ball, it was directly swallowed by the black light ball.


    Xuanzun''s heart was relaxed, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, overestimate yourself!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. At the next moment, the black light ball trembled slightly and decomposed in situ.


    Then the illusory sword Qi disappeared into xuanzun''s body without damage.


    "What, this is..."


    Xuanzun''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed a surprised expression.


    "You... Your sword intention can reach this level. How is it possible in this inferior world!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth slowly dripped blood, but there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Remember, this hardship is mine!"


    Countless cracks appeared on xuanzun''s body. At the moment, his face was ferocious, stared at Tang Xuan fiercely and said, "you... Name..."


    "Ye Xu!"


    "OK, ye Xu, I remember you! Hahaha..."


    Xuanzun looked up and laughed wildly, and then his body was blown to pieces with a bang.


    After his figure disappeared, the strange golden token fell out.


    The gold token is also full of cracks.


    Xuanzun''s soul power was lodged in this golden token. Ye Xugang just killed his soul power and the token with that sword.


    "Bang..."


    There was another soft sound, and the golden token was blown to pieces, and then turned into a trace of light smoke, which was blown by the wind and dissipated in the void.


    "Cough... Poof..."


    Xuanzun disappeared, ye Xu''s body trembled, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hoo... Forced me to use the third sword. This xuanzun is really terrible! Just a trace of soul force forced me to do so. If the real body comes, I''m afraid I''ll die with a look!"


    Ye Xu breathed slowly and looked up at the sky. His eyes penetrated the vanity and looked into the endless distance.


    "The power of the immortal gate is really extraordinary! No wonder the ancient ghost king failed!"


    "My strength now has no advantage over the ancient ghost king. Since he didn''t even step into the immortal gate, I should be almost the same!"


    "It''s a long way to go! Fortunately, after killing xuanzun''s soul, at least for a long time, Xianmen disdained to come to the plight. I still have enough time!"


    Ye Xu slowly shook his fists, and his eyes became very firm.


    He sat cross legged in the void and began to absorb the power of dreams to heal his wounds.


    After the integration of the three souls, he can absorb the power of dream, that is, the power of spirit to a certain extent.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xu''s injury recovered. He shook his arms and stood up.


    His eyes flashed a fine light.


    The battle with xuanzun made him fully realize the horror of Xianmen, and also made him get a lot of new insights.


    These insights are very valuable for ye Xu.


    Almost at the same time, Miaoyin tiannv also opened her eyes and stood up slowly.


    With the power of Murong Yanyu, she not only made great progress in cultivation, but also had a sharp and incomparable sword on her body, and her eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Ye Xu, I have integrated the sword idea of master Murong Yanyu, but this sword idea can only last for 12 hours! We must kill the God of nightmare dragon within time, otherwise we will have no power to prevent his resurrection!"


    Miaoyin tiannv said to Ye Xu.


    "Good!"


    "Go!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv turned into two streamers and left for the sealed place.


    When ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv came, Taifeng also returned to the God of nightmare dragon.


    "Ah..."


    The figure flashed and Tai Feng appeared. He fell directly to the ground and screamed.


    "Tai Feng, this..."


    Meng Ji saw the tragedy of Taifeng and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "How possible!"


    Taifeng is the strongest except xuantapir. Killing Ye Xu should be between turning his hands, but now it seems that he has been defeated miserably.


    "You lost!"


    The God of nightmare dragon looked at Taifeng coldly.


    Taifeng clenched his teeth and said, "I swear, this is my first and last failure!"


    "Hehe, Taifeng, I thought you were different, but I didn''t think you were also a waste!"


    The God of nightmare dragon smiled grimly.


    Tai Feng roared, "I''m not a waste!"


    The God of nightmare Dragon said faintly, "but you failed!"


    "This... I''m... I''m just careless!"


    Tai Feng roared.


    "It''s a pity, Tai Feng. I thought you were a very useful chess piece! But now it seems that you are also a waste!"


    The God of nightmare dragon sneered: "I don''t leave waste!"


    "Stay! Nightmare Dragon God, you can''t do anything with me!"


    Tai Feng struggled to stand up and said.


    "Whether it''s you or Ye Xu, it''s the goal I want to kill!"


    He clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    "Hahaha... Do you think you still have a chance? Taifeng..."


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed wildly, and then two sad eyes directly shot at Taifeng.


    When Tai Feng moves his wrist, the phantom sword comes out of its sheath and the sword Qi protects his body.


    "Dream Dharma! It''s useless to me!"


    The God of nightmare Dragon said faintly, "do you really think the dream Dharma is useless to you? You are wrong. Neither you nor the dream five gods know my dream Dharma!"


    "In addition to controlling mental power, dream Dharma also has a heavy ability!"


    The voice fell, and his sad eyes suddenly changed. Taifeng''s sword suddenly burst and was stabbed by his eyes.


    "How... How could..."


    Tai Feng looked at the God of nightmare dragon with incredible eyes.


    "How could you..."

 Chapter 1170

    "Impossible... I know..."


    Taifeng''s body radiated countless lights and rushed to the God of nightmare dragon.


    The God of nightmare Dragon said faintly, "do you want to say that the dream Dharma is obviously invalid for you?"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand the real dream Dharma at all. Except that the fumigation pool is naturally purified and can''t do anything, I can''t kill anyone in the dream world!"


    "Including you... Taifeng!"


    "The mystery of the dream Dharma not only can control your spiritual power, but also has the ability to absorb spiritual power! But I''ve never exercised it!"


    The voice of the God of nightmare dragon was very flat, but it fell in the ears of Tai Feng and Meng Ji like thunder.


    "You... You are cruel!"


    At this time, Tai Feng knew that he had been fooled by the God of nightmare dragon, and immediately roared.


    "Anger? Resentment? Taifeng, I thought you had some skills. Now it seems that your so-called dream five gods have disappointed me!"


    The voice of the God of nightmare dragon gradually became vicious.


    "Live forever in my body! Tai Feng..."


    The suction increased suddenly. Tai Feng screamed and his body was smashed with a bang. It turned into a little star light and was absorbed by the God of nightmare dragon.


    After absorbing the power of Taifeng, the stone statue of the God of nightmare dragon sent out a violent vibration.


    "Boom..."


    One arm burst, revealing a bluish black dragon claw.


    "Hahaha... I''m finally free... I''m finally free..."


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed wildly, and then his left arm was shocked, stone powder was flying, and another dragon claw appeared again.


    Meng Ji''s God trembled all over, and his face showed horror. He couldn''t help himself.


    "Click... Click..."


    The stone statue turned her head slightly, and her cold eyes stared at Meng Ji.


    "Meng Ji, you are also a loser!"


    Meng Ji was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.


    But he was fast, and the God of nightmare dragon was faster. He shot out his eyes and directly pierced Meng Ji''s body.


    Meng Ji felt that the spiritual power in his body disappeared like a tide. His dead soul rushed out and screamed, "God of nightmare dragon, spare your life!"


    "Rao? Why should I Rao you? I promised you that I would give you eternal life. Now be one with me and get eternal life!"


    "No... no..."


    Meng Ji''s God struggled desperately, but his body soon became illusory.


    At this time, the void was torn and the two figures came together.


    The man is dressed in white, with a beautiful face, natural and unrestrained expression and restrained charm.


    She is naturally beautiful. She wears green clothes and holds a jade flute. Her eyes are sharp and her sword Qi looms.


    It is Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv.


    "Meng Ji''s God!"


    Ye Xu saw Meng Ji shrouded and torn at the first sight.


    Meng looked up in despair and slowly stretched out a hand.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Ye Xu and Miaoyin looked at each other and frowned.


    "Hahaha... Two little bugs, I''ve tolerated you long enough!"


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed wildly, and then the suction strengthened. Meng Ji''s God screamed and was directly torn to pieces, turned into a star and swallowed up by the God of nightmare dragon.


    After swallowing Meng Ji, the God of nightmare dragon roared wildly, and the evil flow swept out. At the same time, his head burst, revealing an extremely evil dragon head.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Xu pointed out with his fingers and blocked the magic flow, but he was directly shaken back for tens of feet, and his wrist was shaking gently.


    "What a powerful force!"


    He shrunk his eyes and took a cold breath.


    "Hahaha... Murong died in the misty rain and the drunkard died in the drunkenness. The five gods are just food in my mouth. There is no power here to stop me!"


    The God of nightmare dragon combines his two claws, and a misty rain chain appears on his body. The light and dark are uncertain, and he is about to collapse.


    Holding the Jade Flute, the goddess of Miaoyin pointed to the magic way of the nightmare Dragon: "nightmare dragon, you have committed many evils and intend to destroy my dream world. My Miaoyin, adhering to Murong Yanyu''s idea, today... Cut you!"


    When I cut you, a colorful streamer flew out of the jade flute. In an instant, smoke surrounded, rain fell, and the sword Qi ran through the sealed land to reproduce the sunny day.


    "Hmm! Murong Yanyu''s sword intention! The old guy really did have a hand, but your foundation is too poor to kill me!"


    The God of nightmare dragon was disdainful.


    But there was a third more dignified in his eyes.


    Although he is confident, Murong Yanyu has broken through the existence of the divine realm and will still hurt him.


    "Kill..."


    Words are superfluous. Miaoyin tiannv holds the Dragon cutting sword and spins her body to chop out a sharp sword.


    The sword drew a white mark in the void.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The God of nightmare dragon was sealed on his body and couldn''t move. He immediately stretched out his right claw and burst into shock. The terrible sword Qi was directly crushed by him.


    "What!"


    Miaoyin tiannv was surprised.


    She scolded, her body was like smoke, and her sword Qi was like rain. She urged Murong Yanyu''s sword to kill the God of nightmare dragon.


    The God of nightmare dragon and the power of double gods are added, and the power is increased by three points. When the two claws are waved, they fight with Miaoyin tiannv.


    Ye Xu looked at it for a while and frowned.


    "No! Miaoyin''s talent is limited after all. Although Murong Jianyu''s sword intention is strong, she still hasn''t been able to give full play to her strength. Her body can''t support it for a long time!"


    "The God of the nightmare dragon has absorbed the power of Tai Feng and Meng Ji, and has endured for many years. His strength is several times stronger than before. If Miao Yin is the only one in this war, I''m afraid he can''t catch it!"


    Seeing this, ye Xu took a breath, waved one finger and shot out with a sword breath.


    "Yes!"


    The God of nightmare dragon has been paying attention to Ye Xu. When he saw him start, he directly reached out and pinched the sword Qi.


    "Little human, I have endured you long enough!"


    With a backhand, he turned the dragon''s claw into an illusory hand and killed Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu whirled, and the sword Qi pierced out like rain, and disappeared into the illusory hand.


    It exploded, the unreal big hand burst, and the terrible waves swept out.


    "Well, not bad!"


    The God of nightmare dragon made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    "No wonder Taifeng was defeated in your hands!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Hahaha... I''ll let you live a little longer. I''ve already arranged for your opponent!"


    The God of nightmare dragon laughed wildly.


    He slapped his back and banged on a stone statue.


    "Xuantapir! Wake up!"


    The stone statue burst, revealing a domineering figure, surrounded by a ferocious fierce Gang halberd.


    When he opened his eyes, the strong breath burst out and instantly locked Ye Xu.


    "The strongest of the dream five gods... Xuantapir!"


    Ye Xu frowned and his eyes were more dignified.


    The strongest of the five dreamy gods finally reappeared on earth.


    "Human! Die!"

 Chapter 1171

    Xuan tapir, the strongest of the five gods, slowly floats up in the air, carrying his hands and domineering face.


    "Human beings, succumb to the feet of the nightmare Dragon God and get vitality!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly: "sorry, I really want to give in, but some people don''t agree!"


    The Xuan tapir frowned and said, "who!"


    With one hand, ye Xu gathered his spiritual strength and turned it into a Zunshi sword.


    "My sword... No!"


    "Seek death..."


    The xuantapir was furious and shook it with one hand. He started with a sharp halberd and swept it. It was splitting the mountain and splitting the stone. It was very terrible.


    Ye Xu''s breath stagnated and shocked the black tapir''s power. At the same time, the long sword in his hand had been split out.


    "Dang..."


    Swords and halberds intersected, and they were shocked respectively.


    "Awesome! His strength is still above Taifeng. Indeed, he deserves to be the strongest of the five gods!"


    "This human! Cultivation has reached this step!"


    The four eyes are opposite, and the war spirit is boiling.


    There are no superfluous words. The extreme move has been started.


    "Fierce fire sky Gang!"


    Li Gang''s Halberd swept across, rolled up wind, fire and lightning in the void, and then turned into endless waves and jumped at Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the sword with one foot, and the sword meaning was spontaneous. That''s it!


    "Sword robbery! The first move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    Zunshi sword is suspended on the top of the head, and its wings appear behind it. When it is waved, countless bright sword rain pours on the Xuan Tapir.


    "A small skill, stand in the way and die!"


    The black tapir grasps the Ligang halberd with both hands. The halberd tip carries wind, fire and lightning. It tears the sword rain and is invincible.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as ye Xu stretched out his right hand, the sword wings circled and roared up, and then turned into Zunshi sword. He held the sword handle in his hand, and the human sword was integrated into a streamer, killing the Xuan Tapir.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and halberds intersected again, and the dreamy power of the contact place was instantly torn, exploding out of the chaotic space. The remaining strength swept between them, and the two figures flew backwards.


    The shadow of the black tapir darkened and countless light spots flew out of its body.


    Ye Xu was sprayed with blood, and the scarlet blood beads danced in the void.


    One move handover, two people were hurt respectively.


    The God of nightmare dragon looked in his eyes, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "How could it be that this human could even compete with the xuantapir for a five point draw!"


    Xuantapir is the strongest of the five gods, and is infused with the supreme power of magic dragon by the God of nightmare dragon. In fact, the power can be said to have reached a terrible level.


    But the God of nightmare dragon was surprised that he couldn''t get the upper hand over this human being.


    "Nightmare dragon, die!"


    Miaoyin tiannv knew that the sword meaning in her body was not her own cultivation, but the existence of Murong Yanyu''s forced perfusion, which could not last for a long time. She immediately cut the dragon sword and started to move.


    "Rain sword!"


    The supreme sword intention rose into the sky and scattered a little golden awn. The golden raindrops spread and fell on the God of nightmare dragon.


    The golden sword rain easily tore the magic dragon skin of the God of nightmare dragon and brought up a little blood awn.


    "Ah..."


    The God of nightmare dragon made a painful cry, and his breath began to fluctuate.


    He broke out an endless stream of dark demons, trying to block the attack of the golden sword rain, but the golden sword rain seemed invincible, bit by bit, and directly fell on the God of the nightmare dragon.


    "Ah... It hurts! Murong Yanyu, even if you''re gone, will you ruin my good deeds!"


    The golden sword condensed Murong Yanyu''s supreme sword intention in the rain. It was a trick specially created to deal with the nightmare dragon. Can he resist it.


    The nightmare dragon screamed and became more angry in his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    With a loud roar, the terrible magic flow swept out and swept ten directions.


    Ye Xu and Xuan tapir changed color, stopped fighting and gave way one after another.


    The devil flow is too terrible. If they are directly hit, they will die.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The golden sword rain counteracted most of the magic flow power, but the rest of the power was still blown on Miaoyin tiannv. She was blown hundreds of feet directly, her body began to become light and dark, and her sword intention began to collapse.


    "Ha ha... Murong Yanyu, want to kill me, dream!"


    The nightmare dragon broke out the power of dragon power, and it was not easy. His body was full of holes, and his breath fell more than half.


    "No! The wonderful sound is still a bit worse!"


    Ye Xu sighed and knew that the strength of Miaoyin tiannv was still a little worse.


    Nightmare dragon has absorbed the power of Meng Ji and Taifeng, and its strength has been improved to a higher level.


    "We must make a quick decision!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu shouted, "xuantapir, let''s win with one move!"


    He a little eyebrow, the rising sun sword burst out.


    "The second move of sword robbery! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    One is divided into two and reunited again. The power of yin and Yang converges with the meaning of the rising sun sword. Suddenly, there are thousands of ways of Haoguang, and the dark space is like day.


    Xuantapir is furious. As the strongest of the five gods, he has his own pride. How can he be defeated by humans.


    "Wanmie ambush!"


    Li Gang''s Halberd kills Ye Xu with his amazing power.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, and the afterwaves spread under his feet. The power of three souls in one poured into the sword of yin and Yang, and the power was raised by another three points.


    The swords and halberds intersected, and the scream sounded. Ye Xu''s sword directly disappeared into the chest of the xuantapir. The remaining potential did not decrease and stabbed the God of the nightmare dragon.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The nightmare dragon was so angry that he held out his hand and crushed the yin-yang sword Qi.


    "What a Ye Xu! Even Xuan tapir is not your opponent! I''m interested in you!"


    The nightmare dragon drank wildly, and his hands were at the same time. The seriously injured Xuan tapir was sucked into his claws.


    "If you win, it''s useless!"


    The ferocious dragon claw directly pierced the chest of the black Tapir.


    "Ah..."


    The black tapir roared and screamed, and the power in his body was absorbed by the nightmare dragon.


    After absorbing the xuantapir, the injury on the nightmare dragon began to recover. His right claw tore the void, stretched out his hand and grabbed the Wuluo of the dream five gods.


    A big mouth. Before Wuluo could react, he was swallowed by the nightmare dragon.


    "Click... Click..."


    The harsh friction sound sounded, and the God of Wuluo, the fourth God of the dream five gods, was swallowed by the nightmare dragon.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the evil devil flow swept out. Ye Xu and Miaoyin''s chest were stuffy, and then they were shocked back a hundred feet.


    "Boom!"


    The chain of misty rain completely burst, and a terrible shadow of the magic dragon slowly stepped out.


    "I''m free... I''m free! Hahaha..."


    When the nightmare dragon was born, the terrible power swept out, and the whole dream world began to tremble.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu and Miaoyin tiannv looked at each other, and their faces changed.


    The birth of the nightmare dragon swallowed up the power of the four gods of dream. At this moment, the cultivation has reached a very terrible level.


    Far beyond the peak of the holy land.


    Ye Xu made a quick decision and shouted, "do it!"


    As soon as he pointed out, countless sword rain went to kill the nightmare dragon.


    Miaoyin tiannv also urged the sword intention in her body and shot out quickly.

 Chapter 1172

    "Overestimate your strength!"


    When the nightmare dragon saw the two men killing, he waved his right claw and broke the sword with strong force first, and then hurt people.


    Ye Xu''s sword Qi was directly pinched and exploded in the air. Miaoyin tiannv flew upside down like lightning, and her figure was more illusory.


    "Hahaha... Come on!"


    The God of nightmare dragon reached out his hand and Miaoyin tiannv involuntarily flew to the God of nightmare dragon, and then the black magic flow immediately covered Miaoyin tiannv''s whole body.


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyin tiannv gave a light cry. Although her voice was light, it was full of pain.


    "Let her go!"


    Ye Xu''s figure is like electricity, and the long sword kills the nightmare dragon.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The nightmare dragon stretched out two fingers and pinched Ye Xu''s Zunshi sword.


    "I have restored the power of the divine realm. You... Are mole ants..."


    With the power of the four gods, the God of nightmare dragon is arrogant and completely ignores Ye Xu.


    "Hum, Murong Yanyu tried to get rid of me, but he failed and sent the wonderful sound to me!"


    The voice of nightmare dragon looked at Miaoyin tiannv proudly.


    "As long as I absorb the power of Miaoyin tiannv, I will really recover to my peak state, and no one can stop me anymore!"


    Ye Xu urged his strength again and again, but the hand of nightmare dragon was like a mountain, unbreakable and indestructible.


    "Man, I want you to watch me absorb the wonderful sound. That helpless despair will devour your mind! Become my slave!"


    The nightmare dragon laughed, then stretched out his right claw and directly stabbed into the body of Miaoyin tiannv.


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyin tiannv screamed, leaned back, with black hair flying, loosened her hand, and the Dragon cutting sword fell to the ground.


    She released a green force in her body and was constantly swallowed by the nightmare dragon.


    "That''s the power... Hahaha... The unique creative power in the dream world..."


    The God of nightmare dragon showed an intoxicated expression.


    "Everyone thinks that the dream world is supported by the power of the dream five gods, but the dream five gods just keep the dream world from collapsing. The one who really created the life of the dream world is Miaoyin tiannv!"


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He never thought that there was creative power in Miaoyin tiannv''s body.


    "Hum, I knew that Murong Yanyu didn''t tell you! Human beings, you are too naive. If you weren''t for the power of creation, how could you be qualified to kill me! I destroy dreams, while Miaoyin tiannv creates dreams. No matter whether she can kill me or not, she will die because of the collision between creation and destruction! You have been used by Murong Yanyu!"


    Said the God of nightmare dragon disdainfully.


    Ye Xu frowned. Murong Yanyu really concealed the creative power of his wonderful voice tiannv. He was a divine realm and couldn''t have known it.


    But ye Xu also knew that nightmare dragon didn''t lie. He just wanted to use these words to shake his mind.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the body of Miaoyin tiannv has become unreal, and her strength will be completely swallowed by the nightmare dragon.


    Ye Xu''s heart sank and his sword was ready to start.


    But at this time, the last stone statue of the dream five gods burst.


    In the quiet light, a young man in blue emerged. Without any hesitation, he flew up and rushed into the mouth of the nightmare dragon.


    "What... What''s going on..."


    The sudden change made Ye Xu and Yan long look different at the same time.


    The next moment, the nightmare dragon shook his body, covered his throat with his hands and screamed.


    Ye Xu also frowned. He guessed something in his heart, but he was not sure.


    At this time, the fallen dragon chopping sword flew up and turned into Murong Yanyu.


    "Nightmare Dragon God, you can''t think of it. This is my last move!"


    The nightmare dragon trembled all over, and the strength in his body constantly clashed, making his strength out of control in an instant.


    "I''ve been waiting for this time. With your character, I will definitely absorb the power of the five dreamy gods! But Xunchi is born with purification power, which will affect the balance of power in your body, so you absolutely dare not touch Xunchi, and I planted a sword order in Xunchi''s body early in the morning!"


    "Now Xunchi wakes up, you have absorbed too much power. Even if you are the God of nightmare dragon, you can''t bear the explosion of this power!"


    Murong misty rain said faintly.


    The God of nightmare dragon, with his eyes full of resentment, pointed to Murong Yanyu and shouted, "old man, you are cruel! Do you know that once my power is unbalanced, the whole life in the dream world will die for it!"


    Murong Yanyu said, "I think it''s worth sacrificing people in the world to save people in distress! I''ll bear such sins alone!"


    "Ah..."


    The God of nightmare dragon trembled. The purification power brought by Xunchi made the power of the five gods out of control and ran wildly in his body. At the same time, the creative power of Miaoyin tiannv and her own destructive power were also in conflict, which made the God of nightmare dragon extremely painful.


    Under the crazy conflict of power, his body slowly expanded.


    Murong Yanyu sighed: "little friend, leave! It''s going to collapse here!"


    With that, Murong misty rain flashed directly into his body and mind and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xu frowned and followed.


    In the dream world, Murong Yanyu stands quietly, as if waiting for ye Xu to come.


    "Should you give me an explanation!"


    Ye Xu''s voice appeared.


    Murong Yanyu turned back and said faintly, "yes, I didn''t say that Miaoyin tiannv has creative power in her body!"


    "Why!"


    Ye Xu asked back, and there was a trace of killing intention in his tone.


    "Miaoyin tiannv may not have to die!"


    Murong Yanyu shook his head and said, "no, the goddess of Miaoyin must die. Only when the God of nightmare dragon completely swallowed her power will it lead to power imbalance!"


    "Miaoyin tiannv has no entity. She is a beautiful embodiment created in the wishes of everyone. In a way, she has gathered beautiful hope!"


    "The nightmare dragon is the place of the nightmare, which is the symbol of the power of destruction, so they are naturally hostile!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Murong Yanyu continued, "you should feel that the strength of Miaoyin tiannv, even with my sword intention, can''t kill the God of nightmare dragon!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu simply admitted it.


    Murong Yanyu said faintly, "so to get rid of the God of nightmare dragon, there is only one chance, that is, to put all the forces into his body and let him destroy himself!"


    "I planted the sword idea on Xunchi long ago and told him his destiny. Xunchi''s self styled stone statue lurks around nightmare dragon for this moment!"


    "Now do you understand?"

 Chapter 1173

    After hearing Murong Yanyu''s plan, ye Xu was silent.


    From a rational point of view, Murong Yanyu did nothing wrong.


    He sacrificed all the lives of the dream world, but destroyed a nightmare Dragon God who might cause harm to the plight.


    So Murong Yanyu should be a hero.


    But emotionally speaking, Murong Yanyu is really cruel and cruel. He even cheated himself and Miaoyin tiannv.


    "If you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive yourself first! Little friend, if you want to avenge Miaoyin, I can take your sword!"


    Murong misty rain said faintly.


    As his voice fell, the place where the God of nightmare dragon was located exploded, and the whole space collapsed.


    A huge black hole appeared, and everything in the dream world was shaking wildly.


    Then a strong suction came, and the full dream force was sucked into the black hole.


    "All the gods of the nightmare dragon are gone, and I''ve finally finished my wish! Little friend, my soul will be scattered! Let''s go out of the sword!"


    Murong Yanyu waved his hands and said proudly.


    "Elder, I have offended you!"


    Ye Xuyi pointed out that the bleak sword disappeared directly into Murong Yanyu''s body.


    Murong Yanyu''s body shook and his soul collapsed, but there was a relieved expression on his face.


    "Little friend, you have great talent. I hope I can argue with you one day in the future, hahaha..."


    In the face of the collapsed soul, ye Xu''s wish had been fulfilled and bowed directly and deeply.


    "Congratulations, elder!"


    When the voice fell, Murong Yanyu''s soul completely collapsed and turned into a star in the sky.


    Ye Xu sighed and straightened up.


    He must use this sword, because if he doesn''t, he will leave a trace of haze in his heart, which is unfavorable to practice.


    The eldest husband was happy with gratitude and revenge, and he took revenge on the spot.


    After cutting out the sword representing the knot of heart, ye Xu restored his Tao heart and clarity. He had no resentment against Murong Yanyu, but only deep admiration.


    The swordsman worked hard and finally killed the nightmare dragon. Ye Xu asked himself if he could not do it.


    "Hey..."


    Life is full of a lot of helplessness. Murong''s misty rain has eclipsed to immortality, but he is concerned about the dream world. He does not hesitate to spend a lot of soul power to bury the situation of ten thousand years. He would rather bear the charge of life. It can be said to be a hero.


    When ye Xu sighed, the dream world made a broken sound.


    The five gods are annihilated, the creative power disappears, and all the creatures in the whole dream world are annihilated and collapse is imminent.


    At this time, ye Xu opened his arms and the golden light of faith reappeared.


    Strange to say, when the light of faith appeared, the vibration was gone, and the space was calm again.


    With his eyes closed, ye Xu''s accumulated power of faith is constantly distributed.


    And the destruction of the dream world continues.


    In this way, the dream world destroyed more than half, and the remaining half restored stability with the blessing of the power of faith.


    The golden light masterpiece, the residual dream world was stained with a layer of golden light, and finally turned into a streamer and integrated into Ye Xu''s martial soul.


    In Ye Xu''s chaotic martial soul, there is a white dreamland, flashing colorful streamers, which is very beautiful.


    "Ha ha... What the drunkard said is right. The dream world is really mysterious!"


    Absorbed the dream world, ye Xu can naturally feel the benefits of the dream world.


    Besides, with the blessing of the dream world, his spiritual power is increasing all the time.


    Moreover, the power of faith absorbed by the martial soul seems to have a place to belong, and has poured into the dream world one after another.


    But today''s dream world has lost the existence of creatures and has completely become a death.


    When ye Xu opened his eyes again, he had appeared on the beach of the endless sea. Looking up, there was no cloud. Where was there any trace of the dream secret land.


    "Alas, the world only knows that there are countless treasures in the dream secret place, but how do you know that treasures always coexist with crisis!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and dozens of figures appeared on the endless beach.


    Among them are the black dragon, the seven masters of Tiandi Pavilion, the mermaid princess of the three shallow sea families, the turtle Prince and the shrimp prince.


    They are all scarred. Although they are all in dreams, the damage they have suffered is very real.


    "Wake up!"


    With a wave of his hand, Heilong and others woke up slowly.


    At the first sight, they saw the people on the endless beach, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Damn Hai clan, those treasures are ours!"


    The black dragon jumped up and grabbed it, but it grabbed an empty one.


    He looked around blankly, but found that he didn''t know when he had appeared on the endless beach.


    Not only him, but all the people, including the three shallow sea tribes, were confused.


    "Why are we here..."


    "Didn''t we compete for treasures in the dream secret land just now?"


    "Yes, it appears here as soon as it''s dark! Is it time?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then someone shouted.


    "Treasure! My treasure is gone!"


    As soon as they said this, they all opened their storage bags to have a look.


    Then everyone was stupid.


    "My treasure is gone!"


    "My heaven rank pills and weapons!"


    "It''s impossible. Who robbed our treasure and handed it over!"


    After the shock, both sides invariably put their eyes on each other.


    Both the black dragon and the mermaid princess suspect that each other has robbed their treasures.


    Just as the two sides were about to break out a war, a sigh sounded.


    "This is a dream, how can it be true!"


    Although the sigh was light, it rang through the people''s ears. Everyone was surprised and turned their heads to the place where they spoke.


    I saw a young man in white, with his hands on his back, standing alone on a reef and looking up at the sky.


    "Ye Xu, it''s you..."


    The black dragon saw it clearly and immediately cried.


    The mermaid princess was also stunned, and a surprised and uncertain expression flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s you... It''s you who robbed my treasure. Hand it over. The treasure is mine!"


    The black dragon clenched his fists and roared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head, looked at the black dragon and sighed.


    He didn''t speak, but his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The black dragon saw Ye Xu leave and immediately shouted anxiously.


    "No, hurry up!"


    He didn''t care about fighting, so he directly chased Ye Xu with the seven experts of Tiandi Pavilion.


    The prince of shrimp hurriedly said, "princess, let''s catch up!"


    Unexpectedly, the mermaid princess reached out and stopped the shrimp prince.


    "No! Don''t chase! This person is not easy, and we can''t have any results if we catch up!"


    "What! How possible!"


    The shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince looked at each other with disdain on their faces.


    "It''s just a mere human. Can''t our three masters do anything about him?"

 Chapter 1174

    The mermaid princess smiled bitterly and said, "the three of us really can''t beat him!"


    The shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince looked at each other and frowned.


    The mermaid princess is the strongest among the three of them. She is born with spiritual eyes and has special abilities. No one in the three shallow sea families knows this, and her spiritual eyes have never made mistakes.


    Since the mermaid princess said Ye Xu was not simple, it must not be simple.


    The prince of shrimp frowned slightly and showed a trace of unconvinced light in his eyes. However, the light flashed and died. Princess Mermaid''s mind was only on Ye Xu, so she didn''t pay attention.


    "This time I suffered heavy losses from the three shallow sea families, and I didn''t get the treasure of the dreamland. When the deep sea families attacked, it would be miserable..."


    The mermaid princess took back her eyes and sighed. She was a little depressed.


    "Let''s go back and discuss what to do!"


    With a wave of jade hand, the mermaid princess took the mermaid family back to the endless sea.


    The shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince did not move.


    "What should I do? If I didn''t get the treasure, it consumed my strength in vain!"


    The turtle prince said in a low voice.


    The shrimp prince touched his chin and smiled grimly: "ha ha, haven''t you seen it? The treasure is in the human''s hand. Let''s ask him for some!"


    The turtle prince was stunned and said, "do you want others to give it?"


    The prince of shrimp smiled and his eyes twinkled with an unknown light.


    "I''ll do it, old turtle. Give me a hand and get the treasure. How about half of you and me!"


    The turtle Prince frowned and said, "where''s the mermaid princess?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been dissatisfied with that woman for a long time. Relying on my natural insight, I often occupy an active position and command our two families to serve her. As long as I get the treasure of the dream secret land, my shrimp family''s strength has greatly increased. How can I see her face again!"


    The shrimp Prince put his hands around his chest and said confidently on his face.


    "But Princess Mermaid said that the man was very powerful. I''m afraid we alone..."


    The turtle Prince is still a little worried.


    The shrimp Prince''s face was ferocious and his eyes glittered with the light of calculation.


    "Sometimes, strength can''t determine the result of things! Just trust me..."


    "Old turtle, do it or not!"


    Prince tortoise hesitated for a moment. The deep-sea people were threatened and the shallow sea three were in danger. He sighed and nodded helplessly.


    "Well, I hope you are right!"


    The prince of shrimp laughed and patted the crown prince of turtle on the shoulder: "don''t worry, old turtle, when I unify the three shallow sea tribes and beat back the deep sea tribe, then you will be my right hand and left hand, and you and I will share the shallow water resources equally!"


    With that, the prince turned and looked at the Haichao city where ye Xu was located.


    "In case of defeat, I can stick to the city! Ha ha..."


    At this time, ye Xu had already returned to the crystal sunrise building step by step.


    "Young master, you''re back!"


    Ziyi followed the sound and saw Ye Xu with a warm smile. She naturally took off her coat for ye Xu, just like a wife treating her husband.


    After hanging up his coat, Ziyi poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Ye Xu.


    She didn''t ask how the situation was, because she didn''t have to ask. Ye Xu would also say.


    If ye Xu doesn''t want to say, it''s no use asking Ziyi.


    She is a very clever woman. Naturally, she knows what to say and what not to say.


    Ye Xu took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. His mind was full of thoughts.


    He could not imagine that he had gone to the dream secret land and had such an adventure.


    The so-called dream secret land is a huge trap, just a trap from the God of nightmare dragon.


    If ye Xu hadn''t understood his spiritual power in time, I''m afraid he would have died in the dream world.


    Among them, even if ye Xu and Ziyi said, I''m afraid they won''t understand. This is something that only the parties themselves know.


    Even the black dragon doesn''t know.


    Before ye Xu could speak, a noisy voice came from under the crystal sunrise building.


    "Ye Xu, get out!"


    "Rob our treasure and give it to me!"


    "If you don''t hand in the treasure today, it won''t be over!"


    Ziyi frowned and said to Ye Xu, "it''s a black dragon!"


    "Hehe, those who should come should come. Go and see them!"


    Ye Xu smiled faintly. He knew that Heilong would not be convinced. This matter would be solved sooner or later.


    In front of the gate of the crystal sunrise building, the black dragon looked at him angrily with seven masters.


    But although he was angry, he didn''t dare to rush into the crystal sunrise building easily.


    The building gave him an extremely strong pressure. The black dragon felt that if he rushed in, he would definitely be hit hard.


    Angelica dahurica and Xiaoyu, one big and one small, pinched their waist and blocked the door. They shouted to the black dragon, "you are not welcome here. Leave quickly!"


    The black dragon shouted, "I won''t go. Ye Xu robbed our treasure and asked him to hand it over!"


    "Hum, master will rob your treasure and don''t take a mirror to look at it. What''s my master''s identity? Do you need to rob your treasure!"


    The little fish said disdainfully.


    "You..."


    The black dragon looked at the fish''s mocking expression and almost slapped it, but he pressed it down.


    "Go away, little girl. Ye Xu doesn''t dare to see anyone, so let you shout here?"


    Angelica bah said, "I don''t think you''re willing to lose the bet! I advise you to hand over the heaven and earth Pavilion and get out of here! Don''t lose face here!"


    "Angelica dahurica, don''t think you have the support of drug monster, I dare not deal with you!"


    The black dragon became more and more angry and roared at Angelica dahurica.


    He said with a grim smile: "well, since Ye Xu wants to be a shrinking turtle, I''ll catch your two women in Tiandi Pavilion and replace them with treasures! Catch them for me..."


    At the command, the martial artists of Tiandi Pavilion rushed towards Angelica dahurica and small fish.


    The black dragon put his hands around his chest, looked at Angelica dahurica and Xiaoyu with ferocious eyes and said, "come with me!"


    Angelica dahurica smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a joke that these crooked melons and cracked dates want to move our teachers and sisters!"


    The small fish''s big eyes showed an excited light.


    "I haven''t really done it for a long time. I''ve done it!"


    After ye Xu''s training for a period of time, Xiaoyu''s character was completely released. She stepped on one foot and shot out of her small figure.


    The sound of the sea tide is loud, and a blue shadow of the sea tide suddenly appears in the void.


    The martial artists of Tiandi Pavilion wrapped by the sea tide feel unable to move. Every minute they move, they have to spend several times or even dozens of times their strength. In the end, these martial artists are directly solidified in the void.


    They kept their moves, but they were covered in blue chains and couldn''t even move a finger.


    "This... What''s going on!"

 Chapter 1175

    The small fish seemed to become a real small fish. The body swam constantly in the illusory sea tide. From time to time, it knocked on the heads of the martial artists in the heaven and earth Pavilion, pinched their ears and gave out giggling laughter.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    "Hiss... What a powerful martial spirit!"


    "I can turn emptiness into reality and use the power of martial spirit to hold all people!"


    "This little girl is so strong!"


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the martial arts onlookers in Haichao City cried out one after another.


    Such a little girl who is water smart and harmless to people and animals was so terrible that she shocked everyone at once.


    Not only the onlookers, but also the people in Tiandi Pavilion were shocked.


    The black dragon looked at the little fish with a tongue tied face.


    The seven heaven realm masters behind him also looked surprised.


    "Eh, this little girl is a rare sea tide martial soul in a thousand years!"


    "I''ve heard that the sea tide is one of the most powerful martial spirits in the law of water! I''ve only read books, but I didn''t expect anyone to have it!"


    "No wonder it''s so rampant. It''s the martial spirit relying on the sea tide! Ha ha, although this martial spirit is powerful, it hasn''t grown up. It''s useless after all!"


    The strength shown by the small fish is enough to compare with the martial arts in the early stage of Xuan level, but compared with the martial arts above the prefecture level, the huge difference in strength and aura is enough to completely erase the gap brought by the martial spirit.


    This is the reason why one force reduces ten meetings.


    So the seven masters were just surprised and returned to normal.


    Among the Three Dharma protectors, the Dharma protector smiled: "ha ha, the Peony Pavilion master must be very interested in such a little girl!"


    The other two Dharma protectors laughed.


    Peony, the deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion, has a special martial spirit and can absorb the power of other people''s martial spirits. If you can take this little girl back to peony to enjoy, the three of them will certainly make up for their mistakes.


    The treasure of the dream secret place is lost, not to mention the black dragon. Even the Three Dharma protectors and the four experts will never be better.


    So instead of going back to the general Pavilion of heaven and earth, they came to the crystal sunrise tower and wanted to get back the treasure.


    As for the small fish, it''s just an additional discovery.


    Thinking of this, the great Dharma protector stepped out with one step and held it with one hand, and the virtual shadow of the sea tide burst in an instant.


    Caught off guard, the little fish sat down on the ground and made a painful cry.


    "Little fish, are you okay?"


    Angelica dahurica saw the little fish fall and quickly picked her up.


    The little fish was not hurt. She angrily pointed to the Dharma protector and shouted, "who are you!"


    The great Dharma protector smiled grimly and said, "I''m one of the Three Dharma protectors under the main seat of the Peony Pavilion in the south!"


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Angelica dahurica does not change its complexion.


    She has more contact than Xiaoyu. Naturally, she has heard of Tiandi Pavilion.


    Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city is just a sub Pavilion, with branch Pavilion and general Pavilion on it.


    Just a sub Pavilion is so strong, so how strong is the total pavilion? Angelica dahurica can''t imagine.


    Now the old man claims to be one of the Three Dharma protectors of the master of the Peony Pavilion of the heaven and earth Pavilion. It must be impossible to lie, and Angelica dahurica can see through the old man''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, little girl, now you know how powerful!"


    The big Dharma protector stroked his white beard with a sneer on his face.


    The little fish pointed to the Dharma protector and said, "what is the total Pavilion of heaven and earth? You are so mean that you attack secretly!"


    Angelica dahurica also sneered and said, "ha ha, is this how people in Tiandi Pavilion bully others? I''m rare!"


    With her voice, the eyes of the warrior in Haichao city also changed.


    "Hehe, it''s a shame for adults to bully children!"


    "Who makes Tiandi Pavilion family great!"


    "Yes, big fists, not even a face!"


    The mocking voice continued to drill into the ear, and the old guard''s face was red. He did have suspicion of sneak attack.


    In addition to being ashamed, my heart is also angry.


    He took a breath, stepped on one foot, and his body rose from the air.


    "Hum, under the heaven, there are mole ants. I don''t see who dares to say more!"


    The momentum of Tianjing cultivation suddenly shocked all the warriors in Haichao city.


    Their eyes twinkled and they lowered their heads.


    Seeing that everyone in Haichao city shut up, the Dharma protector snorted coldly.


    "Little girl, don''t be presumptuous in front of me if you think you have some tripod cultivation! Ye Xu robbed the treasure of Tiandi Pavilion and asked him to hand it over quickly. As for you, just follow me!"


    The big Dharma protector stepped on the void and reached out to catch the small fish.


    The little fish was startled and hurriedly urged his aura to resist, but the sound of the sea tide was broken by the guidance of the great Dharma protector.


    "Hum, your sea tide martial spirit is really not bad. If you have the cultivation of the land, I should be afraid of three points, but now you are only the Yellow peak, and the cultivation gap is too big! In my eyes, you are just a mole ant!"


    With that, the big Dharma protector''s right hand had reached the top of the little fish''s head.


    At the critical moment, a cold voice came.


    "Well said, but in my eyes, you are also a mole ant!"


    With the voice, the Dharma protector felt his body stiff and his right hand solidified in the void.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The Dharma protector''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    At this time, two figures appeared at the door of the crystal sunrise building.


    The leader, dressed in white with a natural and unrestrained look, is the owner of the crystal sunrise building, ye Xu.


    The beautiful woman in purple stands quietly behind her.


    Ye Xu went to the little fish and touched her head.


    "Let you practice well. You''ll suffer a loss now!"


    The little fish glanced at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "hum, I must practice hard and hit him again!"


    "Oh, no problem. As long as you practice well, you can surpass him in three or four years and five or six years!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    Who is the Dharma protector?


    One of the Three Dharma protectors under the deputy head of Peony Pavilion of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south. The solid cultivation of Tianjing exists horizontally in Haichao city.


    It can be seen from his white hair that he has practiced for at least forty or fifty years.


    It took so long to reach the heaven realm. It can be seen that it is difficult to enter the heaven realm.


    But now ye Xu said to Xiaoyu that three or four years would be enough. Isn''t this a joke!


    A sense of absurdity suddenly rose in the hearts of the people.


    But the people with sharp eyes didn''t laugh, because they saw that the great Dharma protector had kept a move since Ye Xu appeared.


    What does that mean.


    Only one thing.


    The Dharma protector is under control.


    I''m afraid that only Ye Xu, the owner of this mysterious crystal sunrise restaurant, can control a Tianjing master silently and look at the whole Haichao city.

 Chapter 1176

    Ye Xu glanced at the Dharma protector, and his cold eyes were bitterly cold.


    The Dharma protector felt that he was cool, as if he had been seen through all over his body.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. Think twice!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    When the voice fell, the Dharma protector relaxed and regained his freedom.


    Although the body was free, there was an uproar in the heart of the Dharma protector.


    He couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    No matter what he thinks, ye Xu is an ordinary person.


    However, the Dharma protector cannot easily identify Ye Xu as an ordinary person.


    Even the Peony Pavilion leader can''t fix himself.


    However, ye Xu lifted the weight like a light one, indicating that his cultivation was at least possible in the later stage of heaven and even holy land.


    Whether it is the later days of heaven or the holy land, it is far from what he can provoke.


    Ye Xu didn''t care what the Dharma protector thought. He stood on the steps, looked down at the black dragon and said, "when will he leave Tiandi pavilion?"


    "Leave Tiandi Pavilion, you still have the face to say! Ye Xu, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You took all our treasures while we were unconscious and handed them over to me!"


    The black dragon roared.


    The treasure of the dream secret land is his last life. If he can''t get the treasure, he is waiting for a hell that is a hundred times worse than death, so the black dragon can''t let Ye Xu go.


    Ye Xu looked at the hoarse black dragon and gently shook his head.


    "You said I took your treasure. Do you have any evidence?"


    The black dragon is stagnant. Where does he have any evidence.


    However, he clearly took countless heaven level pills and treasures in the dream secret land, but now both his body and the storage bag are empty, not what ye Xu robbed.


    Thinking of this, the black dragon shouted, "hum, after I entered the dream secret place, I took a lot of treasures. People in my heaven and earth Pavilion can testify, but after I left the secret place, there was nothing. You were the only one who woke up first than us. You didn''t steal our treasures. Who was it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled contemptuously.


    "How can it be true when it is called a dream secret place? Haven''t you thought about it, black dragon?"


    The black dragon frowned and shouted, "Ye Xu, you don''t want to confuse the public. The dream secret land has been investigated by our world general Pavilion. It is an ancient relic full of treasures. After we entered, we also got a lot of treasures. These are real existence. You can''t cheat us!"


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed gently. He knew it couldn''t be explained, but he didn''t want to explain it.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, believe it or not!"


    "Your blocking the door will affect our business!"


    The black dragon shouted, "hum, ye Xu, I think you have nothing to say! If you want to go, there''s no way. Surround me!"


    At the command, the warriors of Tiandi Pavilion directly surrounded the gate of the crystal sunrise building.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xu''s face sank. Just then, a drunken figure came out.


    "It''s so noisy. Get out of here!"


    Everyone saw it clearly. The visitor was Li tianbai who appeared during wine tasting.


    "Eh, isn''t that Li tianbai?"


    "He has been in the sunrise restaurant!"


    "Yes, there is flame wine here. He is so good. Why not be in the rising sun restaurant!"


    Li tianbai came to Ye Xu in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "What? Trouble?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, someone has delayed our business!"


    Li tianbai hiccupped, glanced at the seven masters of Tiandi Pavilion, hundreds of martial artists, and then showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let me get rid of it for you! How about paying back your wine money!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''ll really look for a chance! OK! It''s regarded as paying back the wine bill! But you''ve disposed of them and help me take back the heaven and earth Pavilion of Haichao city! Don''t bother the second Lord!"


    Li tianbai laughed: "OK, that''s it. You have to manage enough flame wine in the future!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "what? I don''t care enough now?"


    "Yes!"


    Li tianbai took a sip of wine and said to the black dragon, "did you hear what ye Shao said? Get out of Haichao city. Don''t force me to do it!"


    "It''s you, Li tianbai!"


    The black dragon''s face became ugly in an instant.


    "You are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Li tianbai laughed and said, "I''m not qualified to intervene in your Tiandi Pavilion, but ye Shao''s things are different. Not to mention that you lost the game. Now Haichao City Tiandi Pavilion is Ye Shao''s!"


    "I drank Ye Shao''s wine and should make some efforts for him!"


    He staggered to the black dragon and took a sip of wine: "do you go up one by one or together!"


    The black dragon angrily said, "Li tianbai, you must intervene in the affairs of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Li tianbai raised a finger and said, "black dragon, don''t buckle the big hat. Tiandi Pavilion is Tiandi Pavilion. You are you. I care about you, not Tiandi Pavilion!"


    "Well, since you want to die, die!"


    The black dragon could no longer suppress his anger and roared wildly.


    "Kill me... Not one!"


    With the roar, the warrior of Tiandi Pavilion rushed towards the crystal sunrise building.


    "Hey, why don''t you listen?"


    Li tianbai hiccupped with wine. As soon as he reached out, a bright long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Zhao Keman has a beard!"


    "Wu hook frost and snow!"


    "The silver saddle shines on the white horse!"


    "Tread like a meteor!"


    Li tianbai looked up and took a sip of wine, then swept out with a long knife.


    He stumbled and wandered among the martial artists in Tiandi Pavilion. Everywhere he passed, his head flew and screamed.


    No one could stop him. Hundreds of bodies had been added to the door of the crystal sunrise restaurant.


    "Er... Good wine!"


    Li tianbai didn''t even look at the bodies. He looked up and took a sip of wine directly.


    When the warrior of Haichao city saw that he was so strong, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss! What a powerful Li tianbai!"


    "I''m kidding. He became famous more than ten years ago!"


    "It''s easy to kill a sect into four grades!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing that all his men were killed, the black dragon was extremely angry.


    "Kill... Kill me..."


    The Three Dharma protectors and the four masters looked at each other and rushed towards Li tianbai.


    Li tianbai laughed: "this place is too small. Go up and fight with me!"


    With that, he rose directly into the air and soon disappeared into the clouds.


    The Three Dharma protectors and the four masters looked at each other and flew up one after another.

 Chapter 1177

    Li tianbai laughed wildly, turned into a streamer, and flew into the sky.


    Three Dharma protectors and four masters followed.


    Soon, eight people came to the sky.


    "Uh... Just the seven of you?"


    Li tianbai looked at the seven masters with disdain and drank a mouthful of wine.


    It seems that the seven heaven realm masters are nothing in his eyes.


    "Li tianbai, I''ve heard that your cultivation is extraordinary. Let me see your strength today. How much weight do you have?"


    The great Dharma protector was originally full of Qi. Now he was despised by Li tianbai, and it was like adding fuel to the fire. His palms were wrong, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered, his fingers were like hooks, and a huge claw print was formed and blasted at Li tianbai.


    Although Li tianbai was confident, he was hurt and didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he broke the palm print.


    "Hehe! Who should I be? It''s the three old Eagle claws!"


    The Dharma protector frowned. Unexpectedly, Li tianbai saw through his identity.


    Li tianbai drank a mouthful of flame wine and muttered to himself: "the three old Eagle claws, it is said that three traitors from the eagle claw sect killed their master and robbed the secret script. Then they killed and robbed treasure. They committed all kinds of evil. When the righteous masters surrounded and killed, you three disappeared. I always thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you were in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    The big Dharma protector smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, Li tianbai, you know too much!"


    Li tianbai held a knife alone, and his drunken eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable.


    "The eagle claw sect has even been cursed because you three have failed to recover. Today, I Li tianbai will act on behalf of heaven! Kill you!"


    With one foot, he ripples in the void under his feet. His body is like electricity and has been killed towards the Dharma protector.


    "How fast..."


    The Dharma protector shrunk his eyes and hurriedly shouted, "do it!"


    The second Dharma protector and the third Dharma protector hurried to separate left and right, and the three joined hands to release their claws at the same time.


    The identity was broken, and the three didn''t need to hide it. They directly used their full strength.


    I saw three claws like a hook. When they were waved, the spirit of heaven and earth was torn apart.


    Although Li tianbai is confident, he is still afraid of three points in the face of the three old Eagle claws.


    Between the annihilation of knife light and claw shadow, the extreme move has been started.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    "Don''t stay for thousands of miles!"


    "It''s time to brush your clothes!"


    "Deep hiding and name!"


    Four verses came out from his mouth. Li tianbai''s body suddenly burst out countless virtual shadows. Each virtual shadow took a strong knife Qi and killed the three old Eagle claws.


    "No!"


    As soon as the old face of the eagle claw changed, he quickly destroyed his palm and killed Li tianbai.


    But!


    The figure was broken, and the knife awn brought a trail of blood light in the void.


    The Three Dharma protectors screamed, and their heads rotated rapidly. They burst into the sky with a bang, and a lot of blood rushed out of their heads.


    "Old three..."


    The big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector didn''t expect that the Three Dharma protectors, who had always been close to each other, had lost their soul in Haichao city and roared immediately.


    "Li tianbai, I won''t let you go!"


    Li tianbai''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his breath began to float, but his eyes were still cold.


    "Evil people are condemned by everyone!"


    With that, he waved his knife and attacked the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector again.


    The light of the knife broke through the air and rolled up layers of cold. The big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector were frightened and completely fell into the disadvantage.


    "No! Owl, you do it quickly!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the Dharma protector hurried to call the four owls.


    The night owl and others looked at each other and knew that if they didn''t do it again, the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector would die. They immediately urged their aura to kill Li tianbai.


    The four heaven realm masters started together, and Li tianbai''s pressure suddenly increased.


    Li tianbai was surrounded by four masters such as the night owl. The four people took their palms together. Suddenly, ghosts cried and wolves howled. The harsh ghost sound penetrated the eardrum. Li tianbai suddenly burst into flowers in front of his eyes.


    He was surprised and swept away the six masters with a knife. His face had changed slightly.


    "It''s the old four ghosts! Unexpectedly, even you have taken refuge in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    The owl laughed.


    "Hehe, after all these years, there are still people who can remember my four ghosts!"


    Li tianbai drank the wine silently.


    Four ghosts are more difficult to deal with than three Eagle claws.


    It is said that the four old ghosts were born in the ghost family. They practiced a variety of witchcraft. They killed like grass mustard, were mercenary and committed many evils.


    Once Li tianbai wanted to kill them, but somehow, the old four ghosts suddenly disappeared mysteriously.


    Li tianbai looked for some time, but he didn''t find it, so he gave up.


    But unexpectedly, we met again today.


    "Hahaha... OK! Four old ghosts, you four villains, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. Today, I Li tianbai broke the precept and killed, and none of you can go!"


    In the long howling, Li tianbai''s knife awn reappeared.


    The four ghosts looked at each other, avoided their sharpness, scattered around, and constantly encouraged witchcraft to affect Li tianbai''s spirit.


    Hawk claw two elder, iron finger such as hook, play out the road strange claw shadow, and Li Tian Bai fought equally.


    Li tianbai is arrogant and can''t get close to him, whether it''s magic or claw shadow.


    For a time, the battle was quite equal.


    However, over time, worries appear.


    Li tianbai gasped more and more urgently, and the injury in his body was vaguely agitated.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. Dragging on will only cause old injuries!"


    Li tianbai sighed when his mind was set.


    "Helpless!"


    He turned around and the long knife burst into endless light.


    "Three cups of promise, the five mountains are light!"


    The fierce blade changed from clean and neat to unreal and strange. The second old Eagle Claw felt a flower in front of him and lost Li tianbai''s shadow.


    "No!"


    Their faces changed greatly.


    At the same time, there was a cry in my ear.


    "Be careful!"


    "Hahaha... Late..."


    Li tianbai''s voice floated out, and the knife and awn were separated and integrated, dragging a blood mark on the void.


    The two old Eagle claws screamed, and countless knives rushed out of their bodies, directly breaking into pieces and dying.


    "Damn it..."


    When the night owl saw that all the three old Eagle claws were killed in battle, he suddenly flew into a rage and blew out his palm, right in the middle of Li tianbai''s vest.


    This slap was very heavy. Li Tian''s mouth was white, his blood gushed out, and the long knife in his hand was broken into several sections.


    Although this long knife is a good weapon, it has withstood a strong attack and can''t support it at last.


    When the owl saw that Li tianbai was hurt, he immediately laughed: "ha ha... Li tianbai, you''re hurt. Now even your weapons are broken. I think what else you should do!"


    Li tianbai looked cold. He threw away the handle of the knife directly and poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his head.


    Then the momentum changed.

 Chapter 1178

    "Hahaha..."


    When the wine entered his throat, Li tianbai''s spirit was shocked. He suddenly laughed wildly, then stretched out his hand and pinched it. The wine gourd in his hand burst directly, and the remaining flame wine burned directly in the air.


    "Happy... Happy! I Li tianbai haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    The night owl looked gloomy and said, "Li tianbai, you''ve been offended by Tiandi Pavilion. Now you''ve been badly hurt and your weapons are broken. See how you live!"


    The four ghosts winked, suddenly gathered together, and pressed their six palms directly on the owl''s vest.


    "Just use the strongest move of the four ghosts to send you to the West and go to the bar in front of the Buddha!"


    The voice fell, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered madly, and the owl closed his hands, forming a huge ghost head.


    The ghost''s hair screamed bitterly, and the sound waves were like water ripples, blowing towards Li tianbai.


    "Ghosts cry at night!"


    With a push of the owl''s hands, the powerful aura gathered into the ghost, adding another three points of power.


    "This move is the unique skill of our four old ghosts to press the bottom of the box. It injects the strength of our four people to form the move of hundreds of ghosts crying at night. The sound of ghosts crying can destroy your spirit and powerful aura can destroy your body!"


    "If you guard against the spirit, you can''t guard against the flesh, and if you guard against the flesh, you can''t guard against the spirit!"


    "Li tianbai, die!"


    When ghosts cry at night, it''s better than Li tianbai. It''s also stifling the breath and dizzy at present.


    He knew he could no longer keep it, and immediately grabbed it with one hand.


    "Hey! I''m finally going to break my oath!"


    "Hum..."


    Between the waves of the void, a long bronze sword emerged.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"


    Li tianbai''s expression suddenly changed, and the drunkenness in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a peerless sword.


    "Ah... I haven''t felt so happy for a long time!"


    The sword idea soars into the sky, which makes people dare not look at it.


    As soon as the old four ghosts looked changed, they exclaimed.


    "What, Li tianbai, you are Jianxiu!"


    "Good boy, so you use a sword!"


    "Do your best!"


    The four ghosts were shocked and more angry.


    They drank together, urged the aura in their bodies, poured it into the moves of ghosts, and suddenly the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling shook the whole void.


    Li tianbai has a sword in his hand and is fearless.


    "It''s so noisy! Four old ghosts, die!"


    "The angry sea, cangtao!"


    With a single step, the sword will come out spontaneously and turn into a raging sea. It sweeps out endlessly, forming a sword tornado that wraps Li tianbai.


    The move of ghosts blasted fiercely on the sword Qi, and suddenly exploded into countless ghosts.


    The ghost was turned into nothing by the sword Qi.


    "Kill..."


    Li tianbai rose from the sky and turned into a rainbow. He fell from the sky and went straight through the four old ghosts.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the body of the four ghost men trembled and directly exploded into four blood mist.


    "Poof..."


    Li tianbai''s body shook, the long sword in his hand disappeared, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    With one enemy against seven, Li tianbai killed the seven heaven realm masters. Li tianbai felt a lot of tightness in his chest.


    Although it affected the internal injury, Li tianbai was proud enough.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid air and said carelessly, "ha ha, you have helped Ye Xu so much. How can you buy me enough!"


    Just as Li tianbai turned to leave, a cold voice came from behind.


    "The man who killed my heaven and earth Pavilion! Do you want to go now?"


    Li tianbai''s body stiffened slightly and turned to look.


    I saw a black sedan chair on the void.


    The car curtain opened, revealing a gorgeous woman.


    This woman has a pair of seductive eyes. Rao is Li tianbai. She can''t help but praise this woman''s charm, which is unparalleled in the world.


    Beside the sedan chair, there was an old man with a cold face. Although he just stood there quietly, Li tianbai had a nervous feeling.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    Li tianbai immediately shrunk his eyes.


    The old man''s breath has touched the edge of the holy land, and he is a master at the top of the heaven.


    "Who are you!"


    Li tianbai subconsciously wanted to drink a mouthful of wine, but when he grabbed it with his left hand, he grabbed an empty one. Then he remembered that the wine gourd had been crushed by himself.


    There was a smile on the corner of the seductive woman''s mouth.


    "My name is Mei, the deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion in the south!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Tian''s white eyed God immediately shrunk.


    This young woman has such a high status.


    However, Li tianbai also believed that Meimei didn''t cheat him, because the identity of this woman is probably enough to let the martial artist at the peak of Tianjing be a bodyguard.


    "What do you want?"


    Mei looks at Li tianbai, and the beauty in her eyes becomes stronger and stronger.


    Rao is Li tianbai. His heart is like water. At the moment, he is a little out of control and shortens of breath.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You killed four ghosts and three Eagle claws, which proved your value. Now I have no protection. I''m afraid. Will you protect me?"


    Meimei opened her eyes. Her eyes were mixed with flirtatious and pure. This extreme temptation confused Li tianbai''s eyes.


    "Come... Help me, you will get what you want..."


    The charm said as she stretched out her snow-white jade hand.


    Her hand was perfect. Li tianbai stared at it, as if there was a flame burning in his chest.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand and wanted to hold the perfect jade hand.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Li tianbai''s charm, a faint disdain appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    As long as you hold your hand, Li tianbai''s mind will be lost forever.


    At this moment, a faint sound sounded.


    "I said brother tianbai, do you like her so much?"


    Although the sound was faint, it fell into Li tianbai''s ears like a morning bell and drum.


    Li tianbai''s body shook and his eyes were shocked. Knowing that he had been in the art of soul control, he quickly sat cross legged on the void and adjusted his luck.


    There was a wine pot in his arms when he was adjusting his breath.


    "Have a drink!"


    "Good!"


    Li tianbai looked at Ye Xu in front of him, directly pulled out the cork of the wine pot, and then drank the flame wine.


    Meimei frowned, and her charming eyes stared at the young man in front of her.


    "I... I''m so blind to you!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Isn''t that good? If you see through it, you don''t like it!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said, "good Ye Xu, I find I like you more and more!"


    Ye Xu smiled and bowed slightly: "thank you for your praise!"


    Meileng hummed: "I lost this game! Hand over the treasure of the dreamland and I''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I want to say, there is no treasure!"


    "Then die!"

 Chapter 1179

    "If you don''t hand in the treasure, you will only die!"


    The charm''s face sank in an instant, just like the charm''s expression disappeared, and some had only the cold killing intention.


    "Oh, can''t we discuss it again?"


    In the face of the monstrous killing intention, ye Xu carried it with both hands and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "Hand over the treasure and surrender to me. I will let you enjoy the highest enjoyment in a man''s life!"


    The charm said faintly.


    "I don''t have much time, but I can still give you three breaths!"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes.


    The killing intention gradually accumulated. Even though Li tianbai was adjusting his breath, he felt cold all over. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he poured a few mouthfuls of flame wine, and began to gather the residual aura, ready to work hard.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "Hey, I always treat people with sincerity. Why is no one willing to believe it!"


    The evil spirit said with a grimace: "it seems that you choose to want the treasure, don''t you? Then die!"


    When he died, the old man at the top of the heaven beside the sedan chair suddenly shot out without warning.


    The powerful momentum made Li tianbai''s face black and his blood gushed out directly. His eyes were wide open and his face was shocked.


    The master at the peak of heaven has already touched the existence of the holy land. Just moving and rolling up the wind will suppress himself to this point. It can be seen that his strength has reached what level.


    "Whew..."


    Before the blink of an eye, the old man at the peak of that day had penetrated Ye Xu''s body, and then returned to the sedan chair at a faster speed.


    It was as if nothing had happened, but the old man''s face changed.


    Not only did the old man''s face change, but also Mei''s face changed.


    The old man''s name is lightning. He has reached the state of incarnation in cultivating the laws of the electrical system, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the state of heaven. He also spent a lot of resources of Tiandi pavilion to cultivate him so far, which is the biggest card of charm.


    With the strength in the south, lightning can definitely walk sideways, but ye Xu seems to have nothing to do with it.


    How is that possible.


    Ye Xu wiped the dust off his body: "OK, I don''t care this time, but if I come again, I won''t be polite!"


    As soon as he said this, the face of charm and lightning changed again.


    Mei looked at Ye Xu up and down as if she had never known him.


    At this time, the charm found that he seemed to underestimate Ye Xu.


    After he entered Tiandi Pavilion and disappeared inexplicably, he reappeared in Haichao city.


    At first, Mei thought Ye Xu was saved by Gu Xiaoyao, but now she has different opinions in her heart.


    I''m afraid Ye Xu left by himself.


    No one can stop his charm. How did he untie it.


    In other words, he has never been enchanted by his charm from beginning to end.


    The more you think about it, the more you fear it.


    A cold sweat dripped from her forehead.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, the voice of charm no longer contains a trace of charm, but is extremely low.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person!"


    Charm hesitated.


    She firmly believes that ye Xu is the treasure of the dreamland, but this man''s origin is mysterious and his cultivation is extraordinary. Just now, when he made a move, he didn''t even touch his clothes. This cultivation is at least above the peak of the heaven.


    "Has this man''s cultivation reached the holy land? It''s impossible. How can he reach the holy land when he is so young?"


    "But if this person''s cultivation did not reach the holy land, how could he avoid lightning!"


    "If this person''s strength is far better than lightning, there is only one reason. He has space treasure!"


    In a short moment, Mei had thought of many possibilities. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    Ye Xu watched his words and colors and knew that there was some deviation in Meixiang''s thinking.


    A woman like her is naturally suspicious and won''t believe anything. Even if she opens her mouth to explain, she won''t believe it. In that case, ye Xu said she doesn''t need to explain.


    It''s unwise for Mei to guess Ye Xu''s reality and rashly offend such existence. However, if she really leaves, the treasure in the dream secret land will be lost, which will greatly affect Mei''s follow-up plan.


    Just when she hesitated, the void shook, a void door opened, and a flower sedan appeared again.


    This sedan chair is embroidered with a huge peony color, and a faint smell of flowers comes out at the same time.


    "Hmm? She''s here too!"


    Seeing the appearance of this sedan chair, Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The curtain of the sedan car was lifted and a palace beauty came out. It was another vice Pavilion master of Tiandi Pavilion.


    Peony.


    The fierce eyes fell on Ye Xu in an instant. The peony stepped directly on the void and flew out proudly.


    "Did you take away the treasure of the dream secret place? Hand it over!"


    "Ah, why do one or two want me to hand over the treasure of the dream secret place today!"


    Ye Xu sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "In fact, there are no treasures in the dream secret land. You are all busy for nothing!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, peony responded strongly.


    "It''s impossible! The people who invited Tianji gate in Tiandi Pavilion personally pushed the prophecy stone to spy out the dream secret land. There can be no mistake!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since it is a prophecy, of course there will be mistakes!"


    "Hmm! I think you''re trying to hide it! Do you think my peony is such a talkative person? Kill..."


    Peony''s character is more powerful than its charm. With a direct wave, a shadow rushed out of the peony sedan chair and stabbed Ye Xu with lightning speed.


    Without blinking an eye, the shadow had reached Ye Xu.


    Seeing ye Xu in crisis, the peony showed a cruel sneer and was ready to see the blood bloom in the air.


    On the other side, Mei locked Ye Xu tightly with her eyes and wanted to have a look at his emptiness and reality.


    Is it true or just a coincidence that the lightning hit reactive just now?


    If it is Ye Xu''s real strength, then Meimei will immediately change the policy.


    But if it''s a treasure, Meimei doesn''t mind directly dropping the stone and sending Ye Xu to the West.


    Ye Xu''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    "You, one or two always don''t listen to my explanation. In that case, don''t blame me!"


    With a cold hum, the shadow from the peony sedan chair solidified directly in front of him.


    Then a scream, countless lightning tore his body.


    "What!"


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing the second kill of the shadow assassin, peony and charm screamed at the same time.


    Charm is OK, I''m prepared, but peony is different.


    This shadow assassin is one of the top killers she keeps in captivity. Although his strength is only at the beginning of Tianjing, his body method is strange and his speed is very fast. Even experts in the middle of Tianjing can''t resist his assassination.


    But now he''s dead.

 Chapter 1180

    Between peony and ye Xu, there was only a distance of less than 20 steps, and suddenly launched an attack at this distance.


    The ability of shadow assassin is enough to threaten the experts at the top of heaven. That is, only those experts who are good at body methods like lightning can survive.


    If ye Xu killed the shadow assassin after dodging, peony was not so surprised.


    Now the shadow assassin is directly imprisoned in the void and then killed by the second. Therefore, both peony and charm feel incredible.


    They are not short-sighted people, but now they think it has gone beyond the scope of martial arts.


    Even a holy land master can''t do this.


    Unless you are an expert in the divine realm!


    However, both peony and charm know that in the chaotic mainland, the peak of the holy land is already the limit, and there can be no master of the holy land at all.


    That is, there is an old ancestor in huiwuzong. It is said that he has reached the semi divine realm. Due to the lack of aura of breakthrough, he can''t be closed in the Zong door all the year round.


    This is already the strongest known in the chaotic continent.


    Ye Xu is only in his thirties. It is appalling to be able to step on the void. If you want to say that he has gone beyond the holy land, peony and charm absolutely don''t believe it.


    The two women were frightened, which made the scene cold.


    Ye Xu''s body didn''t move from beginning to end. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the peony and charm, and said faintly: "I say it for the last time, believe it or not, I didn''t take the treasure in the dream secret place, or there is no treasure in the secret place!"


    Seeing the look of disbelief in the eyes of peony and charm, ye Xu continued: "and take a step back, even if I take it, what can you do! So why should I lie to you! At this point, I have something else to do, don''t!"


    With that, ye Xufei came to Li tianbai and said, "can you move?"


    "Oh, of course!"


    Li tianbai''s breath is still very vain, but he looks much better after drinking flame wine, and the injury in his body is gradually healed. Therefore, it can be done by barely condensing the void.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu yawned lazily: "there are still a lot of things to do back!"


    "Good!"


    Li tianbai looked at the ugly charm and peony.


    These two peerless beauties are not small. They are both the deputy heads of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south. They have great power in their hands and are surrounded by experts.


    If you meet in another place, you will be very respectful.


    But now that ye Xu is here, Li tianbai suddenly feels peony and charm. In fact, there is nothing.


    He shook his head and said, "forget it. What do you want to do so much? It''s refreshing to drink!"


    With that, Li tianbai followed Ye Xu and floated away.


    Peony looked at Ye Xu''s back with an ugly face. Until he completely disappeared, he turned to the charm and said, "why don''t you chase!"


    At the moment, the charm also became debauchery: "why don''t you chase, why don''t I chase!"


    The peony said with a slight delay, "did you just watch him leave with the treasure of the dreamland?"


    The charm sighed and said, "what else can he do? He has a very powerful space treasure, and he can''t catch up!"


    "Hum, damn it!"


    Peony gnashed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that the old guy Gu Xiaoyao had such a card! We were both deceived!"


    Mei sighed and said, "it''s more than that. I already know that Gu Xiaoyao handed over the heaven and earth order to the smelly girl in purple. It''s estimated that the people in the chaos general pavilion have found her. I''m afraid we can''t do anything about her in the future!"


    Peony clenched her teeth and said, "what can I do? How can you and I explain to the top!"


    The charm said with a lazy smile: "just tell the truth. Besides, I''m just a toy. If I fail, I''ll fail. It''s a big deal to be played with again!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of charm.


    The peony shouted, "you accept your life, but I don''t accept it. I''ll find a way to deal with that guy! Go..."


    With that, she went straight into the sedan chair, then broke the space and walked away.


    The charm looked at the back of the peony and gently shook his head: "ha ha, stupid women, the more this time, the less impatient they can be. If they fail, can there be a worse result than this?"


    "Of course, it''s because of emotional excitement that things get worse!"


    "If ye Xu is such an easy person to deal with, how can he become the dependence of Gu Xiaoyao!"


    "If you can''t even think of this, you are doomed to failure!"


    Speaking of this, Mei stretched out her snow-white jade hand, held her head, looked at the place where ye Xu disappeared, and murmured, "ah... What a strange man, you are the second man I can''t deal with!"


    With that, the charm yawned and said, "let''s go. Anyway, the result is like this. Go back and accept the punishment!"


    With a wave of his hand, the space broke open, and the black phantom sedan chair, together with lightning, disappeared into the void channel.


    At this time, ye Xu has also returned to the crystal sunrise building.


    Heilong doesn''t know if he has received the news. Since Li tianbai fought against the seven masters, he left quietly.


    Although Ye Xu saw the black dragon leave, he didn''t stop him.


    Because now the black dragon is just a street mouse.


    Returning to heaven and earth Pavilion is a dead end. If he doesn''t return to heaven and earth Pavilion, he has nothing.


    "Young master, you''re back!"


    Seeing ye Xu and Li tianbai coming back, Ziyi came up with the crowd.


    Li tianbai said, "it''s none of my business. I''m going to drink!"


    With that, he turned and was ready to slip away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye xuqu flicked his finger and a pill fell into his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Li tianbai looked at the pill in his hand in amazement.


    "Oh, it''s refined easily. It should be a little helpful to your injury!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you don''t eat, you can throw it away!"


    Li tianbai stared and said, "why don''t I eat!"


    With that, he directly threw the pill into his mouth, took a few bites and swallowed it.


    After swallowing, his face suddenly changed and looked up at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    "You..."


    As soon as a word came out, ye Xu interrupted: "all right, go and drink your bar!"


    Li tianbai looked at Ye Xu with a complicated look, and then staggered away.


    "Childe, what is the pill you gave Li tianbai?"


    Ziyi keenly saw the complex light in Li Tian''s white eyes and asked curiously.


    "If you practice at will, you should not kill him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "OK, now people have been driven away. It''s time for you to return to Tiandi Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1181

    "Return to Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Ziyi took a breath and was in a trance.


    She had done well in the heaven and earth Pavilion of Haichao City, but the black dragon suddenly came and demoted her directly to a low maid, almost becoming the plaything of the black dragon.


    If ye Xu hadn''t saved her, she would have killed herself secretly.


    At that time, although Ziyi was very strong, in fact, her heart had already collapsed.


    But ye Xu appeared like a God from heaven, and directly exchanged her freedom for the huge price of the twenty restaurants of the Zhu family.


    After entering the rising sun building and having more contact with Ye Xu, Ziyi itself has also undergone great changes.


    She became stronger and more human.


    Following Ye Xu, she learned more about how to behave.


    Now she was finally going to return to Tiandi Pavilion, and her already calm mood stirred again.


    Looking at the excited purple clothes, ye Xu smiled and took her hand and said, "well, don''t be so excited. Don''t you just go back to a small sub Pavilion. Are you so excited?"


    Ziyi nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, too! With you, it seems that all this is normal, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what is normal to follow me!"


    Ziyi said gratefully with a pair of wonderful eyes: "meeting you is my greatest luck!"


    Ye Xu sighed. In fact, what Ziyi said is not wrong. If he didn''t meet him, Ziyi would definitely be played by the black dragon to death.


    Because I met Ye Xu and stained his fortune, Ziyi''s life trajectory has changed greatly, and her future has become brighter.


    In this way, ye Xu led Ziyi back to Tiandi Pavilion.


    At this time, Tiandi Pavilion had become cold and deserted, and no guests came to the door.


    A group of maids stood in the hall at a loss. They looked flustered and hugged each other for comfort.


    Black dragon squandered all the treasures in Tiandi Pavilion. These maids just wanted to run, but they couldn''t run away at all. They had to stand in the hall trembling and waiting for arrangements.


    In a flash, ye Xu and Ziyi came in with the little fish, Angelica dahurica and others.


    "It''s the master of Ziyi Pavilion!"


    "Lord Ziyi Pavilion, you are back at last!"


    "Woo woo, we''re so scared!"


    Seeing the appearance of purple clothes, the maidens of Tiandi Pavilion seemed to find an object to vent, rushed over one after another and cried.


    Ziyi looked at the empty heaven and earth Pavilion, and the Qi in her heart didn''t come at all.


    "Damn black dragon, he wasted the resources of Tiandi Pavilion like this!"


    Now there are no valuable treasures in Tiandi Pavilion, leaving only some ordinary herbal minerals.


    After the black dragon came to Tiandi Pavilion, his mind was not on making money and profits at all. He set his goal on the treasures of the dreamland.


    So he squandered, ate and drank, and emptied the resources of Tiandi pavilion to build the black dragon building.


    The last resource was also given to Heilong. He invited a lot of martial artists to turn over in the dream secret land.


    As a result, the turnover failed and the direct loss was incomparable.


    Ziyi experienced such despair and immediately said loudly, "sisters, don''t panic. I promise you that as long as I''m still in Ziyi, Tiandi Pavilion of Haichao city will not fall down."


    This sentence brought many maid confidence, and their eyes lit up slowly.


    "Really? Lord Ziyi Pavilion, are you willing to come back?"


    "What do you mean to come back? The master of the purple pavilion has always been the master of the heaven and earth Pavilion of Haichao city!"


    "Yes, the black dragon is so bad that it has defiled many of our sisters!"


    "It''s good for the bad guy to get out as soon as possible!"


    Many maids in Tiandi Pavilion cried and scolded the black dragon.


    During this time, the black dragon defiled many maidens. He used all kinds of tricks to play with the maidens. After they were played with, they could not bear humiliation and directly chose to commit suicide.


    Although the remaining maids were frightened and angry, who made Heilong the leader of Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao City, with great power, they could not resist at all.


    During the time when the black dragon was there, the maids of Tiandi Pavilion lived in the hot water. They were trembling every day for fear that they would be seen by the black dragon and brought back to humiliate him.


    Ziyi looked at these poor maids and thought that she was almost defiled by the black dragon, so she comforted immediately.


    Fortunately, the maids of Tiandi Pavilion were strictly trained. After crying for a while, they gradually settled down.


    Someone said bitterly, "Lord Ziyi Pavilion, now the treasures of Tiandi pavilion have been wasted by the black dragon. What can we do?"


    "Yes, it will be the assessment stage soon. If the assessment fails, the Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city will be cancelled!"


    "The black dragon not only squandered all the treasures, but also advanced a lot!"


    Hearing the words of many maids, purple eyebrows frowned.


    A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. The black dragon defeated the heaven and earth Pavilion of Haichao city. This heaven and earth Pavilion is really worthless.


    At this time, the heaven and earth in the arms of purple clothes suddenly moved and slowly floated into the air.


    I saw heaven and earth make a strange pattern in the air.


    The pattern is open, revealing a dark void channel.


    "What is this!"


    "Void channel!"


    "How terrible!"


    The dark void channel sent out amazing fluctuations. All the maidens in the heaven and earth Pavilion looked frightened and retreated one after another.


    Ye Xu frowned. He obviously felt that at the other end of the void channel, there were several powerful breath passing through.


    "Coming!"


    His eyes shrunk slightly. At the same time, a golden light shot out of the void channel and fell into the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    The light fell, impressively a fat man with a charming naive appearance.


    He was fat, round, and had an abacus around his neck.


    He is wearing a bronze shopkeeper''s suit inlaid with gold wire. He looks like a typical businessman.


    Behind him stood two middle-aged men with calm faces. Although they just stood there, they naturally exuded a strong momentum.


    "For a long time, for a long time! Finally, the heaven and earth order appeared!"


    The fat man took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His round face was full of excitement.


    "Come on, who holds the heaven and earth order? I want to see who is so arrogant and dare to drive the heaven and earth order!"


    Ziyi''s eyes flashed. The man''s image was so special, and he spoke about the order of heaven and earth. He should be a special envoy from the general cabinet of the chaotic mainland.


    So she took two steps forward and gently said, "Haichao city is divided into heaven and earth. The main purple clothes of the pavilion have seen the chief envoy of the Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1182

    "Sub cabinet leader! You''re right!"


    The fat man looked up and down at the purple clothes, and his eyes showed an incredible look on his face.


    "This heaven and earth order has only been used 11 times. The person who takes the challenge is at least the leader of the branch cabinet. None of them has ever been the leader of the sub cabinet! Are you crazy?"


    Ziyi asked in surprise, "Reverend envoy, I don''t understand your words!"


    The fat man was completely stunned. He suddenly turned his head to a middle-aged man and said, "who is the head of the general cabinet in the south?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "it''s Gu Xiaoyao!"


    "Is Gu Xiaoyao crazy? He even gave the heaven and earth order to a cabinet leader, who is still a little girl. Are you kidding?"


    The fat man cried. Then he turned his head and stared at purple clothes and said word by word.


    "Say, how did you get it?"


    Ziyi bowed and said, "I''ll tell you..."


    The fat man frowned and said, "don''t call me an envoy. Remember my name!"


    "Haggle over money!"


    "Er..."


    Hearing the fat man''s self-reported name, whether ye Xu or Ziyi, and even the maid in the whole Tiandi Pavilion, they all have an impulse to laugh.


    But none of them dared to laugh.


    Because people who can have this title are absolutely extraordinary in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth.


    Only the two warriors behind him are the holy land.


    Even with the volume of the total Pavilion of heaven and earth in the chaotic mainland, the Holy Land master is not the existence of Chinese cabbage.


    "Shopkeeper Qian! My heaven and earth order is not stealing, but it was given to me by the master of Gu Xiaoyao. I heard about the details..."


    Ziyi bowed, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Qian Duoduo.


    "All right, the reason doesn''t matter!"


    With that, he turned to a holy land expert and said, "go and check it!"


    "Yes!"


    The Holy Land master reached out and took out a token. With a stroke in the void, a void channel appeared, and then he flashed in directly.


    In less than a moment, he returned again.


    "Tell the shopkeeper that the heaven and earth order was indeed given to her by Gu Xiaoyao!"


    "Ah..."


    Qian Duoduo opened his mouth and looked at purple clothes with an incredible face, especially one with big eyes and one with small eyes.


    After a while, Qian Duoduo sighed: "forget it, since it was given by Gu Xiaoyao, that''s right!"


    "You little girl must have something extraordinary to be given the order of heaven and earth, although I don''t see it!"


    After muttering for a while, Qian Duoduo said to Ziyi, "did Gu Xiaoyao tell you that you need to go through triple examination to take this heaven and earth order when he gave you a token?"


    Ziyi was stunned and shook her head: "no!"


    "God, crazy, the world is crazy!"


    Qian Duoduo directly sat on the ground, and his two small short legs kept shaking.


    "This guy Gu Xiaoyao is not going to kill me! How can I compete with that fat pig!"


    "Fuck off, Gu Xiaoyao. I''ll crush him!"


    "This guy killed me!"


    The maids of Ziyi and Tiandi Pavilion stared at Qian Duoduo sitting on the ground crying, and a sense of absurdity rose in their hearts.


    It is absurd that such a fat man should be the special envoy of the general cabinet of heaven and earth in the chaotic mainland.


    Just because of identity restrictions, no one dares to persuade.


    Ye Xu sighed and said lightly, "shopkeeper Qian, crying can''t solve the problem. Please tell me what the triple assessment is!"


    Qian Duoduo squinted at Ye Xu, and a look of surprise flashed through mung bean''s small eyes.


    "Eh, I can''t see through it! It turns out that the little girl still has your help. There should be a play!"


    He burst into tears and jumped up.


    Ye Xu looked at Qian Duoduo, who was crying and laughing for a while, and was also a little speechless.


    However, the two holy land masters standing behind him didn''t even move their eyebrows. It seems that they are used to it.


    With more money, he raised a handkerchief and wiped his tears and sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, since you don''t know the importance of heaven and earth order, I''ll explain it for you!"


    "There are four heaven and earth orders, corresponding to the four borders of southeast and northwest. I am in charge of the two borders of southeast and northwest. Another dead fat man is in charge of the two borders of Northwest. There should be task assessment every year. If anyone wins, he can ride the other side under the heaven and earth building!"


    At this point, ye Xu and Ziyi''s eyes jumped and felt the incomparable absurdity.


    What is this and what.


    Qian Duoduo said with a bitter face, "but now the East has been destroyed. I have lost half my territory for no reason. I wanted to put my hope in the south, but the south is also full of problems, alas..."


    "Now heaven and earth order has given you this girl again. I''m miserable. I must be riding this year!"


    Ye Xu sighed. Qian Duoduo talked for a long time without talking about the key points. It really made him speechless.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, you''d better tell me what the triple assessment is!"


    Qian Duoduo seemed to wake up and said with a bitter face, "the triple assessment is actually very simple, but it''s no use talking to you now, because you can''t win!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "at least you said there is hope. You can''t win if you don''t even give us hope!"


    Qian Duoduo was stunned and looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Duoduo suddenly became serious: "do you really want to know about the triple assessment?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is shopkeeper Qian willing to be rode as a horse?"


    "Of course not!"


    Qian Duoduo shouted.


    "Why don''t we just talk about the triple assessment!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes coagulated slightly, and he carefully examined ye xulai for the first time.


    "If you want to open the triple assessment, you must go to the end. This is a road without turning back, otherwise Tiandi Pavilion will use all its strength to kill you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then I''m more curious!"


    Qian Duoduo didn''t speak, but kept silent, as if judging Ye Xu''s value.


    After a long time, he said to Ye Xu, "before speaking, you should confirm that you have the value of being assessed!"


    Ye Xu nodded and didn''t get angry, because if it were him, it would be impossible for a person to easily believe him because he patted his chest and said he would do it.


    So ye Xu shook his hand directly and a wine gourd flew towards Qian Duoduo.


    "This is my proof!"


    Qian Duoduo took the wine gourd, pulled out the plug, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine floated out.


    "This is..."


    "Unique flame wine!"


    "Flame wine!"


    Qian Duoduo frowned, looked up and took a sip of flame wine.


    When the wine entered his throat, Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up.


    "Good wine!"

 Chapter 1183

    "It''s more than good wine!"


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and looked proud.


    "Yes, it''s more than good wine!"


    Qian Duoduo nodded: "yes, you have proved your value!"


    He came from the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the chaotic mainland. He saw many peerless treasures. Although this wine is not a peerless treasure, it is better to have a large amount of food and is highly popular.


    With this wine, there is an endless stream of money. It is also of great value.


    "Now shopkeeper qian can say the triple assessment!"


    Qian Duoduo looked at Ye Xu and nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll say it!"


    "Triple assessment is a task that can only be triggered by people holding heaven and earth orders. After the task is opened, the Challenger goes to the city of the challenger to challenge, and defeats the profit of the Challenger within the specified time, you can pass the first level!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "what is the challenger and the Challenger?"


    Qian Duoduo said, "it''s very simple. This is between me and the dead fat pig. Use guessing to decide what is the challenger and what is the challenger!"


    Ye Xu and Ziyi were speechless for a while and decided to guess boxing. It''s too childish.


    But they can''t express it.


    After all, this is a matter for the top of the general cabinet of heaven and earth.


    Ziyi said carefully, "what about the rules of the game?"


    Qian Duoduo said lazily, "don''t have too many dead people!"


    "Hiss..."


    Ziyi and others immediately took a cold breath, and ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Hehe, this rule is really... Cruel!"


    Qian Duoduo said: "of course, the dead are only limited to the martial artists recruited by Tiandi Pavilion. We must not attack outsiders. After all, this is a struggle between Tiandi Pavilion. The general Pavilion leader has repeatedly stressed that we make money with harmony, be strict internally and loose externally. Do you hear me!"


    "Yes, shopkeeper Qian!"


    Ziyi nodded and agreed.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Ziyi and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you want to compete?"


    "I want it!"


    Ziyi said firmly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll launch the three levels challenge!"


    Qian Duoduo said seriously. Then he took a look at Ye Xu, directly broke the void, and left Tiandi pavilion with two holy warriors.


    Ziyi saw Qian Duoduo leave and immediately became sad.


    "Ye Xu, what should I do now!"


    Looking at the empty Tiandi Pavilion around her, she couldn''t stop worrying.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. There''s always a way for soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. Now the heaven and earth Pavilion is useless! I''ve already thought of using the fifty to sixty floors of the crystal sunrise tower as the heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched the pretty face in purple.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Oh, of course!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. Of course, his plan can''t be so simple. It just takes some time to plan. Otherwise, why did he directly build a 100 story crystal sunrise building.


    He always thinks about the future.


    At this time, in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south, Meimei knelt respectfully on one knee, and a dark shadow flashed in front of him.


    "So you failed!"


    The shadow said faintly.


    The phantom body trembled and silently nodded: "yes, my subordinates believe that what ye Xu said is at least credible. I''m afraid there are really no treasures in the dream secret land!"


    The shadow angrily said, "joke, charm, I''ve cultivated you for so many years. When did I teach you to believe the enemy''s words! Um..."


    With a cold hum, an air wave swept out, and the charm was directly blown out for tens of feet, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    She silently wiped the blood off her mouth and returned to her original position again.


    "Do you have resentment when I beat you?"


    The shadow looked at the calm charm and was suddenly stunned.


    She shouldn''t be such a calm person.


    Mei shook her head slowly and said, "my subordinates'' lives are Lord''s. how dare you have resentment!"


    "Well! But since you said that the peony also didn''t get the treasure, it''s a good thing! I''ll naturally investigate this matter, that''s it!"


    When the shadow finished, his tone changed.


    "But I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re more charming! Come on!"


    The void opened, a dry palm stretched out, pulled the charm into the void channel, and then sounded a rough wheezing sound.


    After not knowing how long, the blood stained charm staggered out.


    The void channel was closed.


    She pulled the broken clothes on her body numbly, and tears came out.


    Others only know that the vice cabinet leader of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south is unparalleled in beauty and ability, but how do they know that she is just a woman.


    "Ziyi, I suddenly envy you! It''s better to have someone like Ye Xu entrusted with life than to be tortured in this dark reincarnation!"


    Mei slowly walked into the room, put the hot water, picked up a clean cloth and slowly wiped the scars on her body.


    The manna slowly turned red, and the expression of charm became more and more numb, as if it had been emptied of breath, and became a walking corpse.


    In another space, the peony stands quietly, and there is also a shadow in front of it.


    This is the shadow. It looks very funny.


    "Well, you mean that all the treasures in the dreamland have fallen into the hands of the man named Ye Xu?"


    Peony nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates have looked for ye Xu, but he seems to have a space treasure to protect himself. The shadow assassin was killed in a second!"


    "Hmm! Well, I said that Qian Duoduo, the dead fat pig, suddenly challenged me with triple assessment. It turned out to be a treasure in the dream secret land! Ha ha..."


    "How can I let that dead fat pig succeed!"


    The fat shadow made a hoarse and ugly sound.


    "Hum, since he wants to deal with me with the treasures of the dreamland, I can''t wait to die! Is Qian AI like that?"


    Peony looked solemn and did not dare to speak.


    No one knew that she was actually sent to the south by Qian Aiai, who was called one of the double sinks of heaven and earth, just to embezzle the profits of Tiandi Pavilion in the south.


    Qian Aiai thought for a moment and said, "since he wants to challenge, I can''t let him do what he wants. Hum, in this case, I''ll send a challenger to play with him! Peony, get ready to meet the guests!"


    Peony nodded and said, "master, I don''t know who you want to send?"


    "Hehe, it''s Xiao Zhuge naturally! I want to convince Qian Duoduo that fat pig has lost!"


    Qian AI sneered.


    Peony''s eyes widened in an instant: "what, you want to send little Zhuge here, but he..."

 Chapter 1184

    "Hehe, I know he is crazy, but so what? I want the dead fat pig to have no power to fight back!"


    Qian AI said that the shadow gradually faded and finally turned into nothingness.


    The last word floated in the air.


    "Go, buy a piece of land in Haichao city and get all the materials ready..."


    "Yes, master!"


    Peony bowed.


    Then she stood up slowly. Her eyes had become very gloomy.


    "Hehe, ye Xu, Ziyi, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    At this time, Ziyi also took the maids of Tiandi Pavilion and moved the rest of Tiandi pavilion to the 50th floor of crystal sunrise building.


    In fact, there is nothing left in Tiandi Pavilion. Most of them are personal belongings.


    Ziyi said with a wry smile, "childe, I''m afraid I''m the most humble leader of Tiandi Pavilion in history!"


    Ye Xu was not at all discouraged: "ha ha, isn''t this good? Don''t go to the old, don''t come to the new!"


    Looking at the empty heaven and earth Pavilion, Ziyi sighed and shook her head.


    She waved her hand and said, "dismantle it!"


    Lao Yu and others rushed up and tore down all the present Tiandi Pavilion, and then turned it into a huge auction house according to Ye Xu''s requirements.


    When ye Xu and Ziyi returned to the crystal sunrise building, manager Qin hurried over.


    "Boss, cabinet leader, someone asked to see you by name!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu and Ziyi looked at each other and were surprised that the black dragon had left. No one in Haichao city should be qualified to see them.


    Unless it is!


    A glimmer of insight flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes and immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, you''ve come so fast! Let''s meet our opponents!"


    "Our opponent?"


    Ziyi was stunned, and then her eyes widened fiercely.


    "You mean!"


    "Yes, Qian Duoduo mentioned it, challenger! We are likely to become challengers!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Purple frowned and said, "but in Haichao City, we have incomparable geographical advantages!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "in front of real experts, geographical advantage is nothing!"


    "What!"


    Ziyi was slightly surprised.


    "Well, don''t guess. There are powerful people. I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Ziyi''s cheek.


    Purple dress pretty face a red, also calm down.


    "Yes, what am I nervous about? With Ye Xu helping me, who is our opponent?"


    When the heart settled down, Ziyi had no sense of tension.


    Ye Xu led Ziyi into the crystal sunrise building and came to the elegant room on the seventh floor under the leadership of shopkeeper Qin.


    The seventh floor is also a very good dining floor of the crystal sunrise building.


    Looking out from Yajian, you can just see half of the Haichao city and the endless sea in the distance, which is incomparably beautiful.


    At this time, there was a man drinking flame wine in Yajian.


    "Well, this wine is really good! Unfortunately, if you sell it to me, you can certainly sell it at a sky high price, but now it''s just like boiled water. It''s very bad!"


    With that, the man raised his glass and poured the flame wine on the floor.


    "Wouldn''t it hurt you to spoil the wine so much?"


    A faint voice sounded, and ye Xu came in with purple clothes.


    The four eyes were opposite for the first time, and the air suddenly burned.


    "Without something of value, why should I feel heartache!"


    The man slowly stood up with a wine pot full of flame wine in his hand.


    He tilted slowly, and the wine suddenly spilled out.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed, which was chiguoguo''s face-to-face provocation.


    Ziyi''s face changed and shouted angrily, "who are you? Dare to make trouble in the crystal sunrise building. Take it down for me!"


    At the command, the old fish and others quickly grabbed it and rushed towards the man.


    "Ants, get out!"


    The man shook one hand and the black air swept out.


    "Prefecture level warrior!"


    Ye Xu frowned. In front of him, he was not old, but he was a prefecture level warrior. He was fierce and fierce. If he was hit, Lao Yu and others would die.


    Just then, a drunken figure appeared in front of the earth.


    In a flash, he eliminated the earth''s atmosphere.


    "Hmm? Do you want to make trouble in the crystal sunrise building!"


    The man was not surprised to see his attack blocked, but laughed.


    "Hehe, Li tianbai! He is a casual man. He seems to use a knife, but he is actually a swordsman!"


    A cry broke his details. Li tianbai frowned and shouted, "you, name!"


    The man grinned and looked around Li tianbai and at Ye Xu.


    "Meet me, I''m your challenger, little Zhuge!"


    "Little Zhuge! Hum, what a big tone!"


    Purple clothes disdained.


    Little Zhuge was not angry at all, but looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    The strong taste of competition suddenly filled the whole space.


    "Gu Xiaoyao attaches great importance to you in building the crystal rising sun building. But it doesn''t matter. One month later, it will be our competition day. The competition time is three months! Qian Duoduo specially asked me to inform you!"


    Little Zhuge said with a smile.


    Ye Xu nodded: "OK, I know!"


    Little Zhuge looked around Li tianbai and others with disdain.


    "Oh, it''s just a group of waste!"


    Then he walked straight to the door of Yajian.


    Li tianbai instantly blocked the way: "Er, is this where you can come and go if you want?"


    Little Zhuge smiled and said, "hehe, I know you are heaven cultivation, but... You have suffered a very serious injury and your strength is less than 50% of your peak strength. It''s impossible to stop me!"


    "And there is only one person who can really stop me, isn''t it! Ye Xu!"


    He stretched out a finger, pointed to Ye Xu and said with a smile, "but you won''t do it, because you''ve never been an active person, if you don''t annoy you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you really know me! Indeed, I won''t stop you!"


    "Very good!"


    Little Zhuge smiled. He walked forward, but ye Xu didn''t mean to make way.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t stop me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I personally won''t stop you... But!"


    "You always have to pay for your meal!"


    Little Zhuge frowned slightly.


    Then he smiled again: "hehe, do you want to find some face on the meal money?"


    He reached into his arms, took out two evolution stones and threw them on the floor.


    "Keep the change!"


    With that, little Zhuge held his head high and left.


    Ziyi and others looked at Xiao Zhuge''s back and hated his teeth.


    Only Ye Xu, still smiling.

 Chapter 1185

    "Young master, this man is so rampant! Why don''t you teach him a lesson!"


    Ziyi said angrily.


    Li tianbai also took a sip of wine and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "in fact, I really wanted to kill him with a sword just now!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "shopkeeper, clean up!"


    "Yes, ye Shao!" shopkeeper Qin bowed down and ordered the maid to clean the private room again.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t stand. Let''s go!"


    Old fish and others bowed away and were busy.


    Among the elegant rooms, there are only five people left: ye Xu, Ziyi, Li tianbai, Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica


    "Do you think I''m going to do it just now?"


    Ziyi and others looked at each other and said nothing.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Say it boldly!"


    Ziyi raised her head and said boldly, "I think the childe should teach this madman a lesson and at least frighten his opponent. Since he is the Challenger sent by Qian Ai Ai, giving him a threat is definitely more beneficial than harmful!"


    Li tianbai also nodded and said, "yes, this man''s attitude is so arrogant that there is no one to look at. He doesn''t take us seriously at all. This is absolutely intolerable!"


    Ye Xu did not answer Ziyi and Li tianbai''s words, but glanced at Xiaoyu and angelica and said, "what do you think?"


    The little fish had a simple mind and immediately shouted, "I don''t know!"


    "Oh, well, it''s really a simple little girl!"


    Ye Xu smiled and cast her eyes on Angelica dahurica''s face.


    The girl is thoughtful and can see some differences.


    Sure enough, Angelica dahurica bowed her head and thought for a while before she looked up and said, "I don''t think I should have done it just now!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a trace of approval.


    Purple clothes frowned: "Angelica dahurica, your mind is too cautious. In the way of business, you have the wisdom of preempting others and talking about conditions. As long as you frighten each other, you will make each other afraid!"


    "Fear, there will be flaws!"


    "If there are flaws, we can easily defeat him!"


    Li tianbai hiccupped and said, "I don''t think so much. I just don''t like him!"


    Ye Xu smiled, looked at Angelica dahurica and said, "tell me your reason!"


    Angelica dahurica thought for a moment, then frowned and said: "at the beginning, I also felt very angry. This person''s attitude was too arrogant and clearly came to provoke, but when this person claimed to be Xiao Zhuge, I felt that things were definitely not so simple!"


    "What does the word Zhuge mean? There is an absolute wise man! This man is called xiaozhuge, and he must be a wise man! Otherwise Qian AI can''t send him as a challenger!"


    "Although I don''t know how important this triple assessment is, I can see from the attitude of Qian Duoduo that it must be very important! How can such an important assessment send an unwise person to come!"


    After hearing the analysis of Angelica dahurica, Ziyi and Li tianbai frowned. They didn''t feel it just now, but now they wake up after a reminder from Angelica dahurica.


    "Hehe, what a cunning boy. Even I was almost fooled by him!"


    Li tianbai muttered and then said, "but he''s not afraid that we should really do it?"


    Angelica shook her head and said, "I guess he has seen through all of us during the conversation. I''m very sure we won''t do it, so he dares to be so arrogant and domineering!"


    Ziyi took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "No, we just met today. He saw through us all?"


    Angelica dahurica scratched her head and said, "I just have such a feeling. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I always feel that he has seen through us!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "zhi''er, your feeling is not wrong. If I am not wrong, his martial spirit is a rare spy on the martial spirit!"


    "What, spy on the martial spirit! And the existence of this martial spirit, how can I not know!"


    Li tianbai was stunned and directly looked up and took a sip of wine.


    Ziyi also looked at a loss. Where had she heard of spying on the martial spirit.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "I saw it for the first time, but once I found an ancient book, which recorded such a martial soul. This martial soul is silent, but it can make the host intelligent and have the ability to see through other people''s character and reaction. Just now little Zhuge obviously had traces of soul power fluctuation, so I''m sure he was spying on the martial soul!"


    "This guy does have some skills. On the surface, he seems to be playing with authority, but in fact, he has seen through everything we do in silence!"


    Hearing what ye Xu said, Ziyi and others were stunned.


    "Ah... What can I do?"


    "Yes, once everything about us is seen through, that guy will definitely make a plan against us in the next step!"


    Ziyi and others suddenly showed an anxious expression on their faces.


    Peeping into the soul of martial arts can see through their character and style, that is, little Zhuge knows exactly how they will react to one thing.


    In other words, Xiao Zhuge has predicted their actions.


    So little Zhuge just needs to make a plan in the opposite direction of their action.


    Looking at purple clothes, Li tianbai and Angelica dahurica''s anxious expression, ye Xu smiled instead.


    "Why are you so nervous? Relax and spy on the martial spirit. It just spies on your character and your possible response to things!"


    He looked up at heaven and said, "but how can people''s actions be truly and accurately predicted!"


    Spit out a foul breath, ye Xu said with a smile: "well, let''s get busy! There''s no need to take xiaozhuge''s things to heart. I still say that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! There''s nothing we can''t solve!"


    "Now little Zhuge takes the initiative, let''s wait for him to move first!"


    Ziyi, Li tianbai, Angelica dahurica and Xiaoyu bowed and said, "yes, ye Shao!"


    As long as ye Xu is in charge, their hearts will not be flustered.


    Ye Xu was like a sea god needle, firmly pressed in their hearts.


    At this time, at the other end of Haichao City, a huge Tiandi Pavilion is under construction.


    Little Zhuge lay on a bamboo chair and drank tea in his spare time.


    A peerless beauty stood next to him. It was peony, the deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion in the south.


    "Little Zhuge, have you seen Ye Xu?"


    Asked the peony.


    Little Zhuge lazily opened one eye and said, "well, I''ve seen it. He''s an interesting person!"


    "Are you sure to win this assessment?"


    Peony looked at Xiao Zhuge''s lazy appearance and frowned.


    "Don''t ruin manager Qian Aiai''s business!"

 Chapter 1186

    "Hehe, why do you think I will break Qian Aiai''s business? Peony beauty!"


    Little Zhuge squinted at the peony, his eyes shining with greedy light.


    Peony hates little Zhuge''s eyes very much. She knows men too well. This is a possessive desire full of aggression, especially the flame in the depths of her eyes. Peony has no doubt that little Zhuge will humiliate herself to death once she has the opportunity.


    "You''ve been lying here for three days and haven''t done anything!"


    Although peony hated little Zhuge, she said in a deep voice because of Qian AI''s face.


    Little Zhuge laughed and said, "ha ha, what you see may not be what happened. What you don''t see may not have happened!"


    Peony frowned and said unhappily, "little Zhuge, I don''t like playing charades!"


    Little Zhuge smiled: "I said peony beauty, if only your character were more gentle, it''s too strong now, and men don''t like it!"


    Peony said faintly, "I don''t need your love!"


    Xiao Zhuge yawned: "sorry, you are the woman I like. Qian Aiai has promised me that once I win, you will be my woman!"


    "Ah, what!"


    Peony was shocked.


    "If you follow me, you can''t do without your benefits, peony beauty!"


    Xiao Zhuge smiled.


    Peony was silent, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    After all, he is just a commodity.


    Little Zhuge suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled. The peony was caught off guard and sat directly in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    The peony suddenly turned pale and struggled.


    "Peony beauty, obedience, your benefits are indispensable!"


    Little Zhuge''s hand has begun to swim on the peony.


    But the peony''s face was heavy and he drank coldly, "little Zhuge, you haven''t passed the examination yet!"


    She shook her arms and stood up directly.


    Little Zhuge didn''t insist either. He just said lazily, "anyway, sooner or later you will be mine. It doesn''t make any difference to eat a little sooner!"


    The peony clenched her teeth and remained silent.


    "Just be silent? The more you get bored in your heart, the more excited I am when playing with you. Peony, with your character, you will never resist Qian AI''s orders, so you have to curse me in your heart while cooperating with me miserably! Isn''t it..."


    "You..."


    Peony suddenly turned pale. The man in front of him was a famous multi wisdom almost demon. He could accurately grasp everyone''s character and reaction. Although he was only a prefecture level warrior, as a heaven level warrior, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "Don''t struggle, peony, make me comfortable earlier. Maybe you can feel better! The longer time is delayed, the more serious the haze in your heart. Why!"


    Little Zhuge''s voice was like a devil''s whisper, which made peony tremble.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "hum, it''s too early to say the result now!"


    "Early? The outcome has already been decided. How can it be early!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly.


    "Hum, can''t you predict? Ye Xu, the landlord of the crystal sunrise building, let us suffer a great loss!"


    The peony snorted coldly.


    Xiao Zhuge nodded very seriously.


    "Well, that guy is really a prick. He is calm, intelligent and calm. His opponent will never be easily influenced by the outside world!"


    Peony said, "since you know, how can you say that the victory or defeat has already been decided!"


    Xiao Zhuge laughed: "ha ha, calm, intelligent, calm, planning before moving is indeed the quality of a top superior, but similarly, he is too cautious. Such an opponent will never start first, but will observe! Do you think I will give him the opportunity to observe?"


    Peony shook his head and said, "it''s unrealistic. As far as I know, ye Xu may have the strength of the Holy Land!"


    "Ha, the divine realm can''t break through. I''ll take him as the peak cultivation of the holy realm. He still can''t escape from my palm!"


    Xiao Zhuge slowly grasped his right hand.


    "You can''t kill him! Unless you use the top strength of the general cabinet! But in that case, not to mention you, even Qian Aiai has no right to use it!"


    Peony said disdainfully.


    "Who says I''m going to kill Ye Xu! Of course I''ll keep such a funny opponent!" Xiao Zhuge said with a smile.


    "The reason why you failed is that you used all your strength on Ye Xu. As a result, you found that your so-called strength had no effect on him, then consumed all your strength and finally failed!"


    "But I am different! Ye Xu was not my focus from the beginning, do you understand?"


    "This game is better than the opponent in profit! That''s the point!"


    Peony was confused. She frowned and said, "what do you want to express?"


    "Hehe, don''t you understand? Yes, with your IQ, you really can''t understand my plan, otherwise you won''t become a plaything!"


    Little Zhuge stretched lazily.


    Then Qu finger bounced and bounced a list into Peony''s hand.


    "This is the material I want. Prepare it. It''s all conventional things. As for the treasures above the prefecture level, it''s up to Qian AI!"


    "And I just need to sleep!"


    With that, Xiao Zhuge closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Peony looked at Xiao Zhuge with a creepy feeling. The man seemed to see through everything.


    In the past, he was not an enemy without interests, but the final result was without exception. All of them were won by Xiao Zhuge, and it was a rolling victory.


    Peony looked at the list in his hand, sighed, summoned the space peony sedan chair, and then disappeared into the void channel.


    With the support of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south, Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city was built again.


    The warrior of Haichao city also smelled an atmosphere of unknown meaning.


    "Strange, how can a heaven and earth Pavilion be built in the south of the city?"


    "Yes, isn''t the heaven and earth Pavilion of the master of Ziyi Pavilion in the crystal sunrise tower?"


    "I don''t know, and the people who built Tiandi Pavilion in the south of the city are very angry, and they didn''t see the old fish!"


    "It''s strange. Isn''t there only one heaven and earth Pavilion in a city?"


    Among the whispers of the people, a luxurious heaven and earth pavilion was built.


    The huge heaven and earth Pavilion emits light power. Strangely, the whole body of this heaven and earth Pavilion is also covered with crystal pieces, emitting light in the sun.


    This is obviously against the crystal sunrise building. If everyone can''t see it, it''s a joke.

 Chapter 1187

    At the top of the crystal sunrise tower, ye Xu and Ziyi stood quietly, looking at the Tiandi Pavilion at the other end of Haichao city.


    Looking at the rising heaven and earth Pavilion, Ziyi murmured, "he doesn''t want to build a building as high as you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it looks obvious!"


    "He also wants to build a 100 story tall building with crystal ore, which means to be on an equal footing with me?"


    "Ha..."


    Ziyi said anxiously, "it seems that the little Zhuge is coming!"


    Ye Xu looked at the 100 story tall building and showed a thoughtful expression in his eyes.


    "How would he attack?"


    Ye Xu used to be ferocious, but with the increasing cultivation, he began to plan and move about many things, so he saw that Xiao Zhuge also built a 100 story tall building, which aroused his interest.


    The other party is clearly provoking him. Such an opponent has not been seen for a long time.


    "Ah, I haven''t had any interest for a long time! Interesting!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth rose.


    "Childe, what should we do?"


    Ziyi said anxiously.


    Ye Xu said faintly: "Angelica dahurica over the pill has begun to refine, and the weapons are also in the charge of old fish and others. The brewing of wine is supervised by the drunkard master himself. In addition, the dinner lottery, purple clothes, what else do you need to panic about?"


    Ziyi took a breath. Although she wanted to calm down, her heart still trembled.


    The opponent this time is the talented little Zhuge. There has never been a defeat.


    "Childe, I......"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at Ziyi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Are you afraid of little Zhuge? But why are you afraid?"


    Ziyi frowned and said, "childe, the little Zhuge has fought more than 300 battles since his debut, and has not lost a single success. Now our side has just been completely hollowed out, and there is nothing to sell. In addition, it takes time to drain again. I''m afraid..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Ziyi, you have entered a misunderstanding. If I guess correctly, Xiao Zhuge is laughing now, because he has expected your reaction!"


    At this time, at the top of the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion in the south of the city, little Zhuge carried his hands and looked at the crystal sunrise tower coldly. The peony looked unnaturally behind him.


    Peony is actually very reluctant to contact Xiao Zhuge, because his eyes are too aggressive. Every time he is with him, peony feels completely penetrated.


    However, due to Qian AI''s order, he must obey Xiao Zhuge''s dispatch unconditionally, so peony had to come again.


    Little Zhuge pointed to the crystal sunrise building in the north of the city and said with a smile, "guess what they''re thinking?"


    Peony turned her eyes and said, "how do I know?"


    Xiao Zhuge walked to peony with a smile, grabbed a wisp of her hair and smelled it.


    "How fragrant!"


    "You don''t know what they''re thinking, so you''re a loser!"


    The peony silently stepped back, pulled out his hair from Zhuge''s hand, and then said faintly, "what? Do you know?"


    "Of course!"


    Little Zhuge smiled confidently.


    Peony held a breath in her heart and said unconvinced, "you know? Don''t joke. People are unpredictable. How can you know?"


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll tell you!"


    Little Zhuge pointed to his hand.


    Peony hesitated and reluctantly approached.


    "You see, you took your hair away, and now you''ve sent it back!" Xiao Zhuge grabbed a strand of hair and smelled it deeply, his face full of intoxication.


    "You and Meimei, even the former Zhu family owner, made the same mistake. Without knowing or even mastering the details of your opponent, you rashly invested all your strength. Because of the wrong estimation, you were doomed to fail at the beginning!"


    "But I am different! Because I was born to be a successful person!"


    Little Zhuge reached out and hugged the Qianqian waist of peony. The peony''s body was shocked fiercely and instinctively wanted to resist, but little Zhuge''s voice said in her ear like a devil: "don''t resist, you belong to me!"


    Hypnotized by his voice, peony gradually stopped resisting.


    A grimace appeared on Xiao Zhuge''s face, and then he made an effort with both hands to tear the peony''s clothes.


    A few hours later, little Zhuge was satisfied and sat by the bed drinking wine in his single clothes.


    Peony sat up, his hands around his chest and looked desperate.


    She didn''t even think of it, so she defiled little Zhuge.


    "Ha ha! Although the old man Qian Aiai said that he would reward you to me after everything was done, I can''t wait that long!"


    "Because you are destined to belong to my woman!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Peony slowly raised his eyes, looked at little Zhuge and said, "are you satisfied? You can deal with Ye Xu at ease?"


    Xiao Zhuge said with a smile, "why should I deal with Ye Xu?"


    "What, you..."


    As soon as peony''s face changed, ye Xu was Qian AI''s number one enemy. Xiao Zhuge came to deal with him this time. Now he said he didn''t want to do it. His innocence was not wasted.


    "Hehe, beauty, don''t be nervous!"


    Little Zhuge smiled grimly and stretched out the devil''s hand.


    Peony opened Xiao Zhuge''s hand and shouted angrily, "I will tell shopkeeper Qian Aiai about your behavior!"


    "Tell Qian Aiai, hehe! Beauty, how do you want to sue me?"


    Little Zhuge Gen didn''t panic at all, but looked at the peony with a smile.


    Peony was tongue tied and found that the so-called reasons he found were absurd. The game had not started yet. Then all the actions of Xiao Zhuge were reasonable, and Qian Aiai could not manage it.


    He is defiled in vain.


    Think of here, peony has a crazy feeling.


    "Well, beauty, caprice is limited. Don''t challenge my patience!"


    Peony was soft all over. She was calculated by little Zhuge every step, and there was no room for reaction at all.


    "Do you know why you feel powerless? Because I have understood all your characters and habits. All your reactions just now are in my expectation! Because my martial spirit is a peeping martial spirit. Although my attack power is not strong, I can easily see through everything about you!"


    Little Zhuge looked up and took a sip of wine.


    "Not only you, except ye Xu, I have seen through all the people in the crystal sunrise building!"


    "You... When will you!"


    Peony stared at Xiao Zhuge with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    When did he know.

 Chapter 1188

    Little Zhuge walked slowly to the railing with the wine pot. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the crystal sunrise building in the north of the city, with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "Before you came, I went to the crystal sunrise building, had a meal, and then saw all of them!"


    "Ziyi, Li tianbai, Angelica dahurica, Xiaoyu, shopkeeper Qin..."


    "The character and style of all of them have been broken down by my spy martial spirit, so I know exactly what kind of reaction they have. Just like you, beauty, it''s all in the palm of my hand!"


    With that, a faint smile appeared at the corners of xiaozhuge''s mouth. He stretched out his right hand and shook it slightly.


    "Unfortunately, because the time is too short, I can''t see through Ye Xu, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t change the situation alone!"


    "First of all, I have to deal with the purple clothes. Ha ha! Just a sub cabinet leader. His ability is mediocre and his beauty is mediocre. How can he be qualified to compete with me!"


    Listening to Xiao Zhuge analyzing everything, peony has a creepy feeling. She finally knows why Xiao Zhuge means another nickname.


    Puppeteers!


    It''s just three words, but the meaning is very heavy. On the chaotic continent, there is nothing simple that can touch the teacher.


    This little Zhuge is secretly called a puppeteer, which means that he is like a puppeteer. He is best at controlling other people''s life and death.


    Little Zhuge drank a mouthful of wine and became drunk.


    "I showed up on purpose. Among Ye Xu''s people, there was a woman named Angelica dahurica. She was born in dangu and had a delicate mind. She must see the purpose of my appearance. She knows, and ye Xu knows! So they will explain it to Ziyi in detail!"


    "As a businessman, the woman in purple is barely qualified, but she has no experience in dealing with strong enemies!"


    "What are the consequences of inexperience? It will bring her extremely heavy pressure. This pressure will gradually increase with the completion of the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, and finally put her out of breath!"


    Peony looked at Xiao Zhuge talking, and his view of him changed a little.


    Although this person is very terrible, he has never lost. This kind of person is destined to shine.


    He lost himself to him, but it was not a loss.


    But the peony frowned and said, "but you forget a person, that is, the existence of Ye Xu. As long as he is around Ziyi, the fear of Ziyi will have support!"


    Little Zhuge took a sip of wine and said, "hehe, what if ye Xu is not here?"


    "This..."


    Peony''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed, "you want to deal with Ye Xu!"


    "Eh, why should I deal with him? Such an opponent doesn''t have enough price. I''m lazy to deal with him!"


    Little Zhuge HA was out of wine. He was dressed in a single coat and leaned against the column.


    "If Qian Aiai can come up with enough conditions, I''m interested in fighting with ye Xudou. It must be very interesting for me to spy on the soul of Wu!"


    "Hiss... You really..."


    Peony stared at Xiao Zhuge dumbfounded. Although he drank lazily all day, he had mastered the situation to the point of perfection. It was terrible.


    "Do you want to say I''m crazy? Just say it if you want! I can accept what you call beauty!"


    Little Zhuge hiccupped and said.


    He squinted at the crystal sunrise Corridor: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous to compare profits. As long as I destroy you directly, is profit still a problem? Ah ha ha..."


    At this time, on the crystal sunrise building, ye Xu looked worried, and even his body had some trembling purple clothes.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Purple shellfish teeth bit his red lips and said, "I''m not afraid, but nervous, because Xiao Zhuge also has a title called puppet master. No one who opposes him has ever come to a good end!"


    "I... I''m not his opponent..."


    Say, purple dress full face repented of low head.


    "Well, good. You have self-knowledge. Now you are really not his opponent!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "I... I know I''m wrong!"


    Ziyi thought Ye Xu was blaming her, and immediately blushed and whispered.


    "No, you are not wrong. Self-knowledge is a very good quality. I hope you keep it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the other party has spied on the martial spirit. Your reaction has long been expected by him!"


    Ziyi clenched her teeth and said, "childe, i... I will try my best to overcome it!"


    "Hehe, you will try to overcome it. Xiao Zhuge will think so, so he must be ready to deal with your backhand!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with a faint light.


    "Ah, what can I do! Childe..."


    Ziyi was completely stunned. After ye Xu''s analysis, Ziyi found that she had been manipulated by little Zhuge like a string puppet.


    "You ask me what to do? Why not ask yourself?"


    Ye Xu pointed to the heart of Ziyi and said, "you should ask yourself, what''s your goal?"


    "My goal..."


    Ziyi was stunned. She instinctively wanted to answer, but the voice stopped in her throat.


    She found that she didn''t know what the goal was!


    "Is your goal to kill Xiao Zhuge?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Ziyi subconsciously said: "of course not, I''m far from his opponent!"


    "What''s your goal!"


    Ziyi was stunned again, and then her eyes lit up, if she realized something.


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded.


    Some words need not be explained. The pressure is huge. It is indeed a blow to Ziyi, but it may not be an opportunity for transformation.


    Little Zhuge manipulated Ziyi, but ye Xu did not forcibly interfere, because she interfered with her own power. Although Ziyi would be free, she left the shadow of little Zhuge in her heart forever.


    Once you meet people like Xiao Zhuge in the future, Ziyi will lose without fighting.


    Ye XuBen is an adventurous person. Instead of making Ziyi her own puppet, she might as well let herself control her own destiny.


    "After all, I came like this! Ha ha..."


    With a slight smile, ye Xu stepped out of the huge room, leaving only a man in purple with dull eyes and deep thought.


    Ye Xu walked through the heavy corridor to another room.


    Before he knocked on the door, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    "Ha ha... How much wine have you drunk with such strong wine smell!"


    With a soft smile, ye Xu pushed open the door and revealed a dirty middle-aged man.


    Li tianbai!


    Li tianbai hiccupped and looked at Ye Xu and said, "here you are!"

 Chapter 1189

    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I have to come! If I don''t come, the building may change its owner!"


    Li tianbai waited and looked at Ye Xu drunk and said, "do you value the boy in that area so much? As long as you speak, I''ll kill him with a sword now!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, you can''t kill him!"


    Li tianbai bah and said, "how is it possible that he is just at the beginning of the territory. Whether I or you can kill him with one move!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? If I''m right, since he dares to appear in the crystal sunrise tower, he must be prepared. With the strength of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth, how can he not send someone to protect him secretly! It''s not easy to kill him!"


    "Hum, what if there are experts? I may not be able, but you can!"


    Li tianbai shouted.


    Ye Xu sighed: "why must I kill him? If I kill him, won''t I automatically admit defeat in this game? Brother tianbai!"


    "Ah..."


    When Li tianbai grew up, he remembered the triple assessment of a lot of money.


    "Ah, what, did you react now?"


    Ye Xu said angrily and funny: "you are too impatient in your character and don''t like to analyze and think about something. This character has great advantages, that is, you rarely have distractions, but it also has great disadvantages. Once you encounter the existence of Xiao Zhuge, it is easy to be targeted!"


    "I was targeted! Hahaha... Let them come!"


    Li tianbai laughed wildly, and his face was full of disapproval.


    Ye Xu sighed: "hey... Brother tianbai, that''s why I''m worried! Since Xiao Zhuge wants to do something to you, he won''t leave you any room, even..."


    "Trigger your biggest nightmare..."


    Li tianbai was stunned, then said carelessly, "nightmare? What nightmare can I have!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "hey... Really?"


    In the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, peony holds a portrait on which Li tianbai is impressively painted.


    But Li tianbai in the painting is younger and his eyes are sharper. Although it is only a painting, it vaguely reveals a peerless sword meaning.


    "This is Li tianbai!"


    "Hehe, yes, Li tianbai of the Li family is born with a sword body. He condensed the sword idea at the age of three. At the age of five, he had a first glimpse of the path. At the age of 15, his sword idea was great!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly.


    Peony frowned and said, "but now Li tianbai uses a knife!"


    "Ha, because he offended the sect that he shouldn''t offend. He was hit by the palm of the great Yin spirit, resulting in damage to his heart pulse and self sealing sword Qi. He can''t use it anymore!"


    Little Zhuge smiled coldly.


    Peony said, "but in the previous war, Li tianbai used his sword!"


    "I know that the great Yin soul and palm power in his body have disappeared, so I have the spare power to use the sword spirit! But... His physical body is seriously damaged, and he can''t recover in a short time unless he has a fairy pill!"


    With a flick of his finger, Xiao Zhuge threw a crystal in front of the peony.


    Peony was stunned, picked up the crystal and saw that it was the situation of Li tianbai''s war against the seven heaven realm masters.


    "You... How did you get it!"


    Little Zhuge laughed and said, "the details of Tiandi pavilion are much higher than you think. Although you are the deputy leader of Nanjing General Pavilion, in front of the real high-level of Tiandi Pavilion... Nothing!"


    Peony''s face was dark and looked a little trance. Her confidence was hit by Xiao Zhuge and there was nothing left.


    "I got this Shadow crystal by special means, which is enough to prove that Li tianbai''s injury has a great impact on him!"


    "In particular, I killed the seven masters and directly hurt the foundation! I observed Li tianbai''s look before. Although it has improved, it has only healed by about 40%. According to my inference these days, the wound healing will not exceed 80%!"


    Peony frowned and said, "his injury is 80% better. Isn''t that bad?"


    "Hehe! Of course not. I have already prepared a best opponent for him!"


    Little Zhuge drank a mouthful of wine: "only once, I will let Li tianbai turn over!"


    "Hiss..."


    Peony looked at little Zhuge and felt a faint chill in her heart.


    "As for the rest of the crooked melons and cracked dates, they are just some waste, which will not affect any of my plans!"


    Little Zhuge came to the peony and pushed her down, showing a strong desire in his eyes.


    "Now, do you think it''s difficult for me to finish the task of defeating them?"


    Peony thought about it and couldn''t think of any chance that ye Xu could win. She immediately turned white and shook her head slightly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Little Zhuge threw away the wine pot and tore open the peony''s clothes again.


    At this time, ye Xuzheng smiled at Li tianbai.


    "You are the strongest expert in the crystal sunrise tower, so little Zhuge will deal with you! And his opponent is likely to trigger your nightmare, so... I''ll give you a little test. Do you dare to accept it?"


    "Trial! Hehe, why don''t I dare!"


    Li tianbai said carelessly, "my heart has already died!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Xu suddenly pointed Li tianbai''s eyebrows. Li tianbai''s body suddenly stiffened and his eyes became empty.


    "Hey... I''m really like a nanny, making analysis for them one by one!"


    Ye Xu stretched out, stood up, and then walked out of the crystal sunrise building regardless of the dull Li tianbai.


    With one foot, he appeared on the roof of the crystal sunrise building.


    Turn your wrist and a cup of good tea appears.


    After taking a sip of tea and looking at the blue sky and white clouds, ye Xu felt relaxed and happy.


    He doesn''t need to practice hard now. As long as he understands nature, the strength in his body will slowly increase.


    But we can''t break through the divine realm. Such accumulation will reach the limit one day.


    At that time, if you still can''t break through the limit, your strength will slowly decline and finally fall to the peak of the holy land.


    "Ah... It''s a long way to go! But now..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes penetrated the fog and looked at the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion.


    "What I am most curious about is what means you will use to deal with me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Confident laughter came from his mouth, and then ye Xu closed his eyes.


    Time is disappearing bit by bit. Two crystal buildings in the South and north of the city have sprung up with great momentum, which has attracted the attention of the martial artists of Haichao city.


    The news has already come. When the warriors of Haichao City pass by the two crystal buildings, they often stop and wait for the day of the duel between the two Heaven and earth pavilions.

 Chapter 1190

    The moon sets and the sun rises, and finally time comes to the last moment.


    In the sunshine, the two crystal buildings opened their doors at the same time and began to welcome guests.


    Ziyi had already arranged. She got up early in the morning and stood at the door of the crystal building to meet the guests.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li!"


    "Master Xu, you should drink more today! You can draw a lottery!"


    "Mr. Huang, we''re ready for what you want. We''re waiting for you to sign!"


    The heaven and earth Pavilion in the crystal sunrise building opened again, and the maids under Ziyi led the guests into the house for consumption with a sweet smile on their faces.


    "The bloodletting auction is over. The pills made by the talented disciples of the valley are limited in quantity and at a favorable price. Come and buy them!"


    "It''s a good weapon. It''s necessary to wander in the Jianghu. Brother, come on!"


    "There are treasures, too. As long as you can afford money, there are treasures!"


    One after another, the cries attracted the warriors of Haichao city to walk towards Tiandi Pavilion, and then emptied their pockets.


    Ye Xu stood at the door of the crystal sunrise building, smiling and calm.


    He is waiting for Xiao Zhuge to come.


    Because both he and Xiao Zhuge know that the party with favorable geographical location, if there is no special treasure, it is impossible to exceed the local snake in the short term, which is simply unrealistic.


    What did others do? They gave up their frequent places and went to a strange place to buy things. The price didn''t say a lot of discounts.


    Therefore, both ye Xu and Xiao Zhuge knew that it was never profit, but people.


    But it''s strange that little Zhuge''s people haven''t appeared for a long time. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "ah, let you win a small game! You guessed that I had a sense of war in my heart and deliberately let me stand here for a long time! Ha..."


    At this time, in the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, little Zhuge ate slowly with a beautiful invitation in front of him.


    The invitation was impressively written with the words of Ye Xu, the owner of the crystal sunrise building.


    Peony looked more docile at this time. She asked curiously, "you wrote this invitation early in the morning. Why don''t you send it?"


    Little Zhuge drank a mouthful of soup and said faintly: "take ye Xu as a person, plan and then move. Compared with me, his wisdom is not half the difference. Therefore, my appearance will only arouse his interest. He is waiting for me to spy on my actions and never find a way to deal with me again!"


    Peony was stunned and said, "isn''t this invitation your move?"


    "Yes! I made this invitation, but when will I make it? Hehe..."


    "Let him wait slowly. While waiting, he will be impatient and constantly guess when my invitation will be delivered!"


    "Go and have a rest. You may miss my invitation. If you don''t take a rest, you will only consume his spirit and physical strength in vain. Therefore, ye Xu''s heart is as uncomfortable as a cat at this time!"


    As he spoke, little Zhuge picked up a bowl of rice and ate it slowly.


    "Have you arranged everything?"


    Peony nodded and said, "of course it''s arranged! I''ll wait for your order!"


    Little Zhuge looked at the red invitation on the table and said, "after I left here for two hours, start acting!"


    "Yes!"


    Peony nodded, with the pleasure of revenge in her eyes.


    Little Zhuge has arranged everything. Once he starts, the crystal sunrise building will die. There is no way to live.


    Put the last mouthful of rice into his mouth, and then little Zhuge picked up the bowl. There was only the last mouthful of soup left in the bowl. It was perfect and just right.


    Looking at the sunset, Xiao Zhuge stretched out and went out with his hands on his back.


    "Send the post!"


    "Yes!"


    Peony immediately picked up the red invitation on the table and walked towards the crystal sunrise building.


    At this time, the night is approaching, and the crystal sunrise building lights up countless torches. The fire light shines on the crystal and emits a beautiful light.


    At the door, there are still people coming and going, a lively scene.


    Ziyi''s forehead was sweating slightly, but her face was wearing a thick smile.


    Because today''s operating income is high enough to cover the usual profit for a month.


    As long as this continues, it''s hard to lose.


    Just happy, she glanced and saw a sedan chair embroidered with peonies coming slowly. She was surprised.


    There is only one person who has the ability and identity to sit in this sedan chair, the deputy head of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south.


    Peony.


    She hurried to the sedan chair, bowed and said, "my subordinates are in purple. See the master of the Peony Pavilion!"


    The peony gave a cold hum and opened the car curtain. At a glance, she saw Ye Xu standing on the steps, with a cruel smile on her mouth.


    "Hehe, I''m in a hurry, young master Ye!"


    Ye Xu walked down slowly and said with a smile, "OK! Bring the invitation!"


    Peony slightly stagnated. Ye Xu was so simple that all her prepared words were useless.


    But fortunately, peony is not an ordinary person, and immediately sneered.


    "Why, are you so impatient? Ye Xu, you are just so!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said faintly, "in fact, you''re no better than testing me. Xiao Zhuge has the upper hand in this game, because he successfully aroused my curiosity and stood for a day. What he said now is superfluous, so he invited me directly to save our time!"


    Peony wanted to say something, but it was blocked back by Ye Xu.


    Now she found that ye Xu''s terrible feeling was just like facing Xiao Zhuge.


    The rhythm is completely in the hands of others, and there is nothing you can do.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. You don''t know you''re dead!"


    Peony bit her teeth and handed the invitation.


    Ye Xu shook his hand, opened the invitation, took a look, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Taiyin Valley!"


    The voice fell, and a breeze blew, and ye Xu disappeared directly in place.


    Peony''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She was the cultivation of heaven, but she didn''t see how ye Xu left.


    This body method is terrible.


    "Hum, I''m in such a hurry to die, but Xiao Zhuge has arranged to deal with you!"


    Peony snorted coldly in her heart, then narrowed her eyes and looked at purple clothes.


    "Ziyi, it looks like you did a good job!"


    Ziyi respectfully said: "thank you for your praise, Ziyi dare not!"


    "Don''t dare! Hehe... What if I want you to take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    Peony''s eyes narrowed.


    "What!"


    Purple clothes frowned and straightened up.


    Peony smiled faintly and said, "I forgot to tell you. Ye Xu has gone. Now your opponent..."


    "It''s me!"

 Chapter 1191

    "What!"


    Ziyi''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at the peony with an incredible face.


    She said stupidly, "you, Peony Pavilion master!"


    Peony looked at her face with great interest. She looked frightened in purple, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Surprised? I was originally sent to assist little Zhuge. Now that he is not here, I will preside over the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Purple clothes said blankly, "but you are also the deputy head of the South world general Pavilion. How can you..."


    Peony said grimly, "why not? There is no rule in the rules that I can''t play!"


    Purple clothes instantly saw sweat on her forehead and her body trembled.


    Peony''s ability and strength are far better than her. If peony intervenes, coupled with the resources provided by Tiandi general Pavilion in the south, it will be difficult for her to win.


    "Ziyi, cherish your last time!"


    Peony looked at purple clothes with disdainful eyes, and then waved. The peony sedan chair turned directly and walked away, regardless of the dull purple clothes.


    "Ha ha, as expected, as expected, Ziyi''s mentality collapsed!"


    The peony sitting in the sedan chair looked at the purple clothes still standing in place through the sedan curtain, and a winner''s smile had appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Originally, Ziyi was under great pressure because of the game, but I was a bigger mountain, which instantly destroyed her confidence. There was no need to compete in this game. I will win! Hahaha..."


    The heart laughs wildly, and a ferocious smile appears in Peony''s eyes.


    At this time, Ziyi still stood in place, his eyes full of panic.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    A voice came, Ziyi Muran turned his head and saw Li tianbai.


    Today''s Li tianbai is obviously different from before. He not only trimmed his messy hair, but also washed away the smell of wine and changed into a clean dress.


    In addition to looking a little haggard, the whole person took on a new look, as if he had the feeling of being powerful in those years.


    "Brother Li!"


    Ziyi''s voice was a little low.


    "The Peony Pavilion master is automatic. I''m afraid..."


    "Hehe, I won''t comfort you, just as ye Xu didn''t comfort me!"


    Li tianbai raised the wine gourd in his hand and drank it slowly.


    "Your enemy will never be your opponent, but yourself!"


    He looked up at the sky and saw that the hot sun was slightly distorted, and there was a black spot in a trance.


    "Is it aimed at me! Hoo..."


    Li tianbai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Ziyi, "don''t let Ye Xu down! That''s all you say, goodbye!"


    With that, Li tianbai slowly floated into the sky and flew towards the sun.


    Only purple clothes with a sudden shock were left.


    "Can''t you let me down!"


    Her eyes slowly became firm, and then suddenly turned and walked into the crystal sunrise building.


    Taiyin Valley is a barren Valley hundreds of miles away from Haichao city. It is extremely cloudy, overgrown with weeds and extremely humid. It is the favorite place for poisonous insects.


    In the middle of Taiyin Valley, there was a table and two chairs. A gloomy young man was slowly boiling water and making tea.


    It''s really weird and absurd to boil water and make tea in this wild mountain, but the young man takes every step very seriously.


    In a moment, the hot water boiled. He lifted the kettle and poured it into the teacup, and then shook the two teacups gently.


    A strong fragrance of tea floated out.


    Just as he was washing tea, there was a faint sound of footsteps outside the valley.


    How could someone come here, but the young man didn''t even lift his eyes and still repeated his actions.


    He washed two cups and poured in new tea.


    At this time, the visitor just walked to the table, one point.


    "Drink, good tea! There are not many people who can drink my handmade tea. You are one!"


    The young man looked up and smiled at the visitor.


    Ye Xu sat down, raised his glass and took a sip.


    At the entrance of the tea, it suddenly smells delicious.


    "Good tea!"


    Little Zhuge asked, "what''s good about it!"


    Ye Xu laughed, "this tea is very ordinary, but you mixed it with seven different kinds of water, magnifying the aroma of tea, minus one bitter and astringent taste, although it''s only one point, but it''s totally different."


    If someone is around, you will be surprised.


    It''s appalling that tea is mixed with seven kinds of water.


    But little Zhuge looked as usual: "well, you really saw something different!"


    "So far, you are the second person to drink the secret of my hand-made tea! It lies in water, not tea!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and his eyes were a little dignified.


    This little Zhuge really looked at things from a different perspective than others, just like the tea in front of him.


    Many tea masters will spend a lot of time on the choice of tea, and few will study the water quality.


    It is a consensus that the better the tea, the better the taste.


    But being able to make a completely different feeling from the taste of a single tea is the existence of a real master.


    "Xiaozhuge is worthy of xiaozhuge!"


    "Ye Xu is worthy of Ye Xu!"


    They looked at each other and suddenly smiled at each other. It was not like an opponent with deep hatred, but more like a confidant.


    Ye Xu took another sip of tea: "if it weren''t for this situation, maybe we might become friends!"


    Little Zhuge said lightly, "I don''t need friends, because friends are useless, but they will drag me back. What I need... Is an enemy as powerful as you! Only such an enemy can make me feel happy!"


    "Destroying you is my greatest happiness!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, you live too hard. One more friend can help you when you need it!"


    Little Zhuge showed a trace of pride in his eyes: "hehe, when I need it? This situation can''t happen, and no one can do anything to me, only what I do to others! So friends are useless!"


    Ye Xu shrugged: "well, we finally have differences on this issue, but neither of us will change our views, so there is no need to argue!"


    Little Zhuge thought on his side, nodded and said, "agree!"


    With that, he raised his teacup and saluted Ye Xu from a distance.


    Ye Xu raised his glass and took a sip.


    "Good tea! Well, say your purpose!"


    Xiao Zhuge said with a smile, "there''s no purpose. I just want to talk to you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "chat, but you seem to be competing!"


    "Is there a difference?"

 Chapter 1192

    Little Zhuge said lightly, "why should I be serious about the game that has long been doomed to the result!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "are you so confident?"


    Little Zhuge looked at Ye Xu and said calmly, "because I believe in myself!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I also believe in myself, but things are like chess. Who can really predict the result!"


    "I... can!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly.


    Ye Xu stared at Xiao Zhuge, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Now the distance between you and me is less than two steps. You are just a cultivation in the early stage of the land. I can kill you in a moment! As long as I kill you, the results of all competitions are not important!"


    "You don''t have to say what rules can''t kill. In this wilderness, no one knows that I killed you!"


    With that, ye Xu burst out a terrible breath.


    As soon as his breath came out, it swept like waves. All the dry weeds, including poisonous insects hiding in the grass, were directly lifted away, and the whole Taiyin valley was directly swept away.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible air waves, like the sea tide, spread out continuously. The little Zhuge''s clothes sounded and his body was shaky.


    Ye Xu said proudly, "I only need one finger to kill you!"


    Little Zhuge looked pale, but he still looked calm.


    "Your cultivation is really strong, but you won''t kill me!"


    "Why!"


    "Because you are not such a person!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows: "what kind of person am I!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly, "you are the kind of person who plans and moves later and has a careful mind, but you have a disadvantage. Unless the other party touches your scales, you won''t kill!"


    "Oh, you know me very well!" said Ye Xu coldly.


    "But do you think you can be confident if you know me?"


    Little Zhuge said, "yes, you have nothing to fear! Killing me will be of no use to you. Instead, Qian AI will send stronger people! So I don''t think you will do it!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye Xu chuckled, his momentum disappeared, and his eyes calmed down.


    "It''s good to chat with you!"


    Little Zhuge picked up the teapot and filled the cup in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop it.


    After putting down the teapot, Xiao Zhuge continued, "the game between Qian Duoduo and Qian Aiai is just a joke, what do you think!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I feel the same way!"


    Little Zhuge stared at Ye Xu and said, "it''s boring, but I was surprised to meet an opponent like you, so I decided to sacrifice my freedom to hold you down!"


    "Oh! Tell me! What do you want to do with the crystal sunrise building!"


    Ye Xu picked up the teacup and said with leisure.


    Little Zhuge thought for a moment and said slowly, "if the protagonist of this game is you, then I won''t use such an easy way. I will try my best to deal with you, but unfortunately, the protagonist of this game is purple!"


    "How to say that!" Ye Xu said.


    "The competition is the challenger to deal with the challenger. It is always the business of Tiandi Pavilion. Don''t look at you standing next to Ziyi, but I guess your heart doesn''t take this competition as your own business at all, because you are too strong to surpass the level of the competition!"


    Little Zhuge said, "now that you have become the flag bearer, your heart naturally despises the game! You think you can turn the tide at the last moment, so you come without hesitation in the face of my invitation, because your goal is me!"


    "See me, over me! This is your obsession!"


    Ye Xu smiled, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing ye Xu laughing, Xiao Zhuge continued, "you don''t have to deny anything or admit anything, because what I said is not wrong!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "there''s more!"


    "Because I took the initiative to put myself in the open, so you think that if you lose me, you must win the game. This is the second reason for you to come here safely and boldly!"


    Little Zhuge raised his second finger.


    "But this is also your biggest failure!"


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Ye Xu laughed.


    "Even if I''m not here, there are people like Ziyi and Li tianbai!"


    Little Zhuge smiled and then said, "I knew you would ask, so I will explain it to you one by one, because we have a lot of time. When we finish chatting, the game will come to a complete end!"


    "It seems that you are ready to deal with Ziyi and Li tianbai!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and help now?"


    "You won''t! Because as long as I don''t move, you will never move! Your heart won''t let you move! Won''t you!"


    Little Zhuge''s eyebrows picked up a hint of war.


    Ye Xu stared at Xiao Zhuge. In a moment, he said, "in that case, I want to hear how you won without commanding in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Little Zhuge seemed to know that ye Xu would ask. He said faintly, "it''s very simple. Ziyi is the protagonist of this competition, but she bears the pressure she shouldn''t bear, so she is your first failure!"


    "Oh, how do you know purple can''t bear it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no one can easily see through a person''s character!"


    Little Zhuge smiled proudly and said, "you should see that my martial spirit is to spy on the martial spirit, isn''t it?"


    "My martial spirit easily sees through the ability of purple clothes. As a sub cabinet leader, she is more than enough and her ability is OK. Maybe she has great potential, but now she can''t give full play to her potential. Moreover, she is too smooth and lacks the courage to bear great difficulties!"


    "So I deliberately appeared in front of her and revealed my ability. Although she couldn''t feel it at that time, she would react quickly. She would be suspicious of people like me. A moment of doubt would make her completely lose her ability to judge and adjust herself. In other words, her state of mind would collapse. I believe you should have found it and made up for it!"


    Ye Xu didn''t deny it. After all, it was true, so he nodded.


    Little Zhuge then said, "I believe you have the ability to make Ziyi settle down, but you ignore that Ziyi''s stability is based on the fact that you are by her side. If you are not by her side, the volcano in her heart will erupt more seriously!"


    "So she became because of you and lost because of you!"


    Ye Xu couldn''t help but sigh and clap.


    "Your analysis is really right!"


    Little Zhuge raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "so this is the difference between you and me!"

 Chapter 1193

    "My goal is clear, no matter how small things will be remembered by me!"


    "But you are different. Your vision is too long-term. Once you have a long-term vision, you will instinctively ignore many nearby things! Everything you thought you could control is full of flaws in front of me!"


    Little Zhuge said slowly.


    Ye Xu smiled. He nodded noncommittally and said, "but there are Li tianbai and others around Ziyi!"


    "Li tianbai! Hehe, do you think I will ignore him?"


    Little Zhuge showed a cruel smile: "I have already investigated his origin and experience, so I have prepared a best opponent for him!"


    "Li tianbai was seriously injured. According to my guess, he only recovered 80% at most! Under such circumstances, I think the expression on Li tianbai''s face must be wonderful against the nightmare opponent who was once the most feared!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    "Hehe, did you find the man who can wield the great Yin soul palm?"


    "Oh, you also know the big Yin soul palm. It seems that you know Li tianbai very well!"


    Although Xiao Zhuge made a sound, his expression was very natural, which was within his expectation.


    "Over the years, Li tianbai has been hiding everywhere and drunk like mud. He is just avoiding the nightmare in his heart. When the real nightmare appears in front of him, he will collapse in an instant. Maybe he will resist a few times, but the end is death!"


    Xiao Zhuge said, looked up at Ye Xu and said, "so I just sit here and chat with you. In fact, the game is over!"


    "Ha ha... Have you finished?"


    Ye Xu stared at Xiao Zhuge and smiled.


    Xiao Zhuge took a sip of tea and said slowly, "well, I''m finished!"


    Ye Xu said, "now it''s my turn!"


    "As you said, what you expected is right. You even took into account all the reactions of Ziyi and Li tianbai, but you ignored one point. People... Will change!"


    "People have seven emotions and six desires, which is inevitable. They will laugh, cry, be happy and fear. In the face of terrible things, they may fall, but there is another possibility... They will cross the obstacles in their hearts!"


    "Yes!"


    Little Zhuge frowned: "what do you want to express!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just want to say that when you think you have won, you have actually failed!"


    "Oh, there are only two of us here. Do you still want to use words to affect my mood? Then you are too naive!"


    Little Zhuge looked disdainful.


    "Too low!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "I always treat people with sincerity. All my words are true words!"


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky in the sky, where there was a strange wave burst.


    "They seem to have met! For you, only the facts will make you recognize, because you are too confident!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, a piece of spar appeared on the table.


    "This is the shadow stone bought from Tiandi Pavilion. You should be no stranger!"


    Little Zhuge raised his eyebrows and said, "of course!"


    "All right!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, two figures appeared in the shadow stone.


    One of them is Li tianbai.


    He was looking at the figure in front of him.


    "Jie... Li tianbai, you shrinking turtle, are you finally willing to show up?"


    The figure slowly showed his true face. Impressively, he was a rather gloomy middle-aged man. He was slender and had a terrible breath. It was remarkable that his palms showed a strange dark cyan.


    Li tianbai looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and the light in his eyes trembled. This figure had brought him painful memories for more than ten years, and it was also the deepest nightmare buried in his heart.


    "Yin deficiency!"


    The short two words are as heavy as a kilo, which contains all kinds of complex emotions.


    "Ha ha... Li tianbai, I didn''t expect you to remember my name. It''s good. How does my big Yin soul palm taste!"


    Yin deficiency laughed.


    Li tianbai suddenly became excited. When he was struck by Yin deficiency''s great Yin soul, he lost half his life and almost fell. Now he saw the reappearance of yin deficiency, and painful memories suddenly floated to his mind.


    "Yin deficiency, you... Damn..."


    Sounds like wild animals burst out from Li tianbai''s mouth.


    Yin deficiency was very enjoyable and said, "hum, if that woman hadn''t blocked you, how could you live to this day!"


    He didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, Li tianbai''s heart was dripping blood.


    "You bastard, if you can''t ask Xiaoyu to marry you, you forcibly took her away and defiled her! You also killed her. I won''t let you go!"


    Almost with a roar, Li tianbai screamed wildly.


    Once Li tianbai was romantic and unrestrained. He accidentally met a pure girl named Xiaoyu. They fell in love at first sight and fell in love.


    If fate had not tortured Li tianbai, they should have become immortal couples and proud of the Jianghu.


    But in the process of upholding justice, the villain killed was this Yin deficient disciple.


    Yin deficiency stunned Xiaoyu with ecstasy and forcibly abducted her. When Li tianbai found out, Xiaoyu was dying defiled by Yin deficiency.


    Li tianbai watched his lover become so crazy on the spot, angrily took out his sword and rushed towards Yin deficiency.


    But as soon as he fought, he was shocked.


    Yin deficiency is actually a descendant of the Yin soul sect who has disappeared for many years. He has trained the big Yin soul palm.


    Under the fight, Li tianbai was defeated by Yin deficiency and was about to die under the palm of the great Yin soul. The tortured dying Xiaoyu suddenly flashed back and jumped on Li tianbai.


    Yin lacked a palm and blew it on Xiaoyu''s vest. The beauty died in an instant,


    The strong palm force penetrated Xiaoyu and hit Li tianbai on the chest, seriously injuring him.


    Li tianbai took a breath and ran away with Xiaoyu in his arms.


    As he vomited blood, he felt that the body of the beauty in his arms became cold and his state of mind became broken.


    Immediately he stood in front of Xiaoyu''s tomb and vowed to take revenge in this life.


    Later, he found out that a liupinzong gate had something to do with Yin deficiency. He rushed over directly and killed the gate into a river of blood. Finally, if he hadn''t been injured, the liupinzong gate would have been destroyed.


    This is the legend of Li tianbai, who killed the six pin sect into four pin sect overnight.


    Unfortunately, everyone only saw Li tianbai''s strength, but ignored why he did it.


    This action directly affected the injury of Da Yin''s soul palm, which led Li tianbai to walk through the gate of hell many times and almost fell completely.


    When he could move a little, the palm power of the big Yin soul palm had penetrated his whole body.

 Chapter 1194

    The big Yin soul palm was so terrible that it directly frozen Li tianbai''s blood. He quickly drank strong liquor to drive away the Yin Qi in his body. Since then, in order not to freeze himself to death, but also to paralyze his nerves, Li tianbai chose to be drunk.


    Yin deficiency looked at Li tianbai, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you know why I let you live? That''s because my big Yin soul palm hasn''t been completed, otherwise you will die! But it''s good. Let the big Yin soul palm torture you well for so many years and remind you of the end of offending me!"


    "Oh, by the way! When playing with that woman, I gave a heavy love medicine. She madly made love with me and took me as you!"


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you!"


    Li tianbai roared wildly, and the bright long sword directly came out of its sheath, and stabbed Yin deficiency with a sword.


    However, yin deficiency was just one hand, and with a Ding, he held the long sword in his hand.


    "Hehe, after all these years, your sword spirit has not improved at all!"


    Li tianbai''s eyes were red, like a wounded beast. He tried his best to draw his sword and attacked the yin deficiency.


    Yin deficiency is smiling. Instead of fighting hard with Li tianbai, he blindly defends and retreats, which seems to be a trap.


    In the Taiyin Valley, little Zhuge quietly looked at Ye Xu and said, "what are you still hoping for? Is the result not obvious enough?"


    "Li tianbai is dead!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t think so this time. Although the pain will make Li tianbai crazy, when he calms down, there will be different results!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly, "hum, ye Xu, I''m very disappointed that you don''t admit your failure!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the way of heaven circulates. How can you know the result before the last minute!"


    Little Zhuge sighed: "well, anyway, we have time, let''s watch it slowly!"


    Through the shadow stone, they looked at the battle between Li tianbai and yin deficiency again with four eyes.


    Li tianbai''s chest fluctuated and his long sword stabbed wildly. Yin deficiency was Yin Qi. He didn''t fight with Li tianbai, but just swam away and consumed Li tianbai''s body.


    Soon, Li tianbai''s breath disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha... Li tianbai, you are defeated!"


    Yin lacked a blow, and Li Taibai''s horizontal sword blocked him. However, because of the lack of strength in his body, he was immediately blown away by a blow for tens of feet, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Waste... I''m so disappointed! You''re weaker than before! You''re not my opponent at all!"


    Yin Duan Jie smiled and slowly approached Li tianbai.


    The madness in Li Tian''s white eyes gradually dissipated, and he was more calm.


    "Hoo Hoo... Why don''t you use the big Yin soul palm! You just had a chance to blow me to death!"


    Yin Duan said with a grim smile: "it''s meaningless to kill you with one palm. Someone asked me to deal with you. If it''s over so soon, others will say I don''t try my best!"


    "And I haven''t been out for a long time! I always want to have fun..."


    Li tianbai laid his sword across his chest, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll regret it!"


    "Regret! Hahaha... Li tianbai, you think too much of yourself. I''ve seen through your poetry sword. It''s impossible to play any role in me!"


    "Really!"


    Li tianbai''s voice became flat.


    "Someone told me that the greatest enemy of a warrior is not his opponent, but himself. Although I have been saying this, I have never experienced so deeply like now!"


    "Yin deficiency, I want to thank you for slapping me and smashing my past!"


    Yin deficiency suddenly frowned when she saw Li tianbai calming down.


    "Your brain is broken. What nonsense!"


    Li tianbai shook his head and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Yin deficiency, you are my demon, so today I want to cut off my demon!"


    With that, he stepped on one foot, and there were layers of afterwaves floating under his feet. A sword stabbed directly, and the sharp blade of the sword waved White Lightning in the void.


    It was just a simple straight stab, but Yin deficiency was a contraction of the eyes and a shaking of the muscles all over.


    "Eh?"


    Between the stunned gods, the cold senhan long sword had pierced his throat.


    "How is this possible!"


    Yin Duan was startled and hurried back madly. She avoided the sword dangerously.


    Li tianbai''s body was shocked, his wrist trembled again, and the long sword went with him to stab Yin deficiency.


    Yin deficiency tried to dodge, but there was an uproar in his heart.


    Although it is the same sword path, it has completely different speed and artistic conception.


    It was as if he had been reborn. Now Li tianbai had no fear and fear, and there was an incomparable indifference.


    "Jie... So you''ve hidden a hand for so many years! Li tianbai, good! But you''re too naive to kill me by this sword technique!"


    When Yin deficiency''s complexion changed, he retreated a hundred feet. With one hand, he suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind and ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Li tianbai''s pupil contracted and said solemnly, "Da Yin soul palm!"


    "Hahaha... It''s the big Yin soul palm, and it''s a complete big Yin soul palm! Li tianbai! Die!"


    The Yin short palm burst out, and the big Yin soul palm formed a huge palm print and rushed to Li tianbai.


    Li tianbai cut it out with a horizontal sword.


    The big Yin soul palm, which was split by the sword Qi, immediately swept out the Yin Qi. Li tianbai was blocked by the sword and retreated dozens of steps. His face suddenly turned green and red. Blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "Hahaha... Under the palm of my great Yin soul, no martial arts are useful!"


    "Really!"


    Li tianbai wiped the blood off his mouth. He took out a wine gourd from his arms, bit off the plug, and then poured it on his head.


    The strong aroma of wine suddenly drifted into the void.


    "Hmm? Do you want to numb yourself with wine? Unfortunately... My big Yin soul palm can''t suppress it!"


    Yin deficiency disdained.


    After drinking all the flame wine from a gourd, Li tianbai''s face suddenly turned blood red and his whole body exuded a lot of heat.


    The palm power of the great Yin soul that burst into the body was burned out in an instant.


    "Hahaha... Happy... Happy! This is the real wine!"


    Li tianbai bah a mouthful, a drop of saliva dripping, a bang, turned into a towering flame.


    Yin deficiency shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "what kind of wine is this!"


    Li tianbai hiccupped and blurred his eyes: "this is the flame wine condensed ten times! It''s also the card I prepared to deal with you!"


    "Now, yin deficiency, die!"


    Li tianbai drank loudly, and the long sword in his hand trembled. Unexpectedly, there was no wind and spontaneous combustion.


    "Fire burns the three realms!"


    With one foot, Li tianbai''s body erupted into a completely different momentum.

 Chapter 1195

    Li tianbai''s momentum suddenly changed, and the power of fire rose into the sky to dispel the haze and reproduce the blue sky and day.


    "You..."


    Yin deficiency''s face changed and his eyes changed.


    "Are you crazy? Drink the super concentrated wine, and then ignite the wine gas in your body and turn it into Reiki. This is a suicide move!"


    Li tianbai laughed, his sword moved, the blazing fire rolled, and the temperature soared.


    "Yin deficiency, take your life!"


    When he stepped on one foot, layers of ripples appeared where his right foot stepped, and the power of terror was constantly compressed.


    "Bang..."


    With a sudden explosion, the void was twisted together. Yin deficiency felt a stagnation of breathing. A strong heat wave came to his face, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Li tianbai, you..."


    But after only four words, his voice was stifled.


    In the face of such a violent attack, yin deficiency didn''t dare to be careless. The two palms urged the big Yin soul palms to the limit, and the powerful Yin Qi turned into a rolling wave and rushed to Li tianbai.


    Li tianbai''s eyes were red, and the color of his hair became red. The heat was constantly sprayed from his seven orifices.


    The ten times concentrated flame wine erupted in his body, and his powerful power was like a volcanic eruption, which raised his power to a terrible level, and his breath began to approach the peak of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword was split, the big Yin soul palm broke in response to the sound, and the huge flame swallowed up Yin Qi and swept the whole void.


    As soon as yin deficiency''s complexion changed, he hurried back.


    "Hum, your strength is not bad, but you are destined to die!"


    "Before I die, yin deficiency, you will die!"


    Li tianbai was abnormal and became extremely violent. Without giving Yin Duan a chance to breathe, the long sword rolled up the fire again and killed Yin Duan.


    "Ha ha! Kang long has regrets, and the profit can''t last long! Li tianbai, are you too naive to kill me by relying on the power of this wine explosion!"


    Yin deficiency calmed down slowly, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Li tianbai roared again and again. His long sword turned into a wave of fire and attacked Yin deficiency wildly.


    Yin deficiency doesn''t connect with Li tianbai. Every step will leave a footprint of Yin Qi saved in the void.


    "Ha ha... Li tianbai, do you think I can only use the big Yin soul palm? I tell you, the unique skill of the Yin soul sect is far more than the big Yin soul palm. Now let me show you my Yin soul step!"


    Yin deficiency stepped out countless Yin Qi footprints in the void. Li tianbai roared and stabbed with a long sword.


    With a cold smile, yin deficiency suddenly turned into nothingness, and then appeared on another Yin footprints.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Li tianbai''s eyes shrunk.


    Yin deficiency said: "Yin soul step, use your own Yin force to leave Yin soul force in the void. As a connection point, I just want to move, and I can move instantly where the Yin soul step is left. Can you still touch me now!"


    Li tianbai felt that the power in his body was like ten thousand horses galloping. He didn''t spit out fast. How could he be frightened by the only Yin step.


    He rolled a long sword: "good, good! Taibai sword!"


    Once Li tianbai''s sword path changed, his sword technique became poetic and elegant. It was his Taibai sword technique.


    Taibai sword technique is an ancient sword technique obtained by Li tianbai in an ancient tomb. It is to integrate the poems of Li Taibai into the sword technique, add a sense of elegance, and combine the artistic conception with the sword technique to make the sword technique to a higher level.


    "Useless... Useless, ha ha..."


    Yin Duan laughed. No matter how Li tianbai changed his moves, he always dodged with Yin soul step.


    At this time, in the Taiyin Valley, ye Xu and Xiao Zhuge quietly watched the war.


    "Is this your card?"


    Little Zhuge looked up at Ye Xu, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Then I''m really disappointed in you!"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "Oh, what''s the reason?"


    Little Zhuge said faintly, "Yin deficiency is Li tianbai''s nightmare and his heart devil. Therefore, when facing Yin deficiency, Li tianbai will instinctively fear. You and I are all martial arts. We know that once there is a heart devil on one side, it will have a great impact on the combat effectiveness!"


    Ye Xu nodded and agreed: "yes, your analysis is not wrong! Li tianbai is not the opponent of yin deficiency in normal combat, because Yin deficiency, whether in martial arts or cultivation, has to overwhelm Li tianbai, and has caused serious damage to Li tianbai''s state of mind!"


    Little Zhuge pointed to Li tianbai on the shadow stone and said, "if it''s a normal way of fighting, Li tianbai will die, so he chose a way to let him die faster! Compressing and exploding his aura has two advantages!"


    "The first is that he drank wine, stimulated his will, temporarily forgot his fear, and gave full play to his strength."


    "There is another one, that is, let your aura improve rapidly, and use the explosive power to overcome the yin deficiency!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s right, so now Yin deficiency is no longer Li tianbai''s opponent!"


    "Wrong! Li tianbai will die!"


    Little Zhuge looked mocking, "I don''t believe you can''t even see this. Maybe you have seen it, but you chose this road in order to make Li tianbai win quickly!"


    "But your practice was doomed to the fall of Li tianbai from the beginning!"


    "Oh, why? Isn''t Li tianbai fighting against Yin deficiency now?"


    Ye Xu pointed to the crystal and smiled.


    Little Zhuge put his hands around his chest and said in a disdainful tone, "don''t you understand? Li tianbai''s outbreak is a way to quench his thirst by drinking poison. That yin deficiency has achieved great Yin soul skill. If you can''t break his Yin soul step, you can''t kill him!"


    "Li tianbai''s outburst can''t go on endlessly. It''s finally powerful. When he''s exhausted, it''s the moment of his death!"


    "The best result is that the loser lives and the winner dies. The worst result is that the loser dies and the winner lives! But no matter what the result is, Li tianbai will die!"


    Looking at Xiao Zhuge''s confident face, ye Xu smiled.


    "You are really good at calculation, but people can''t be controlled by simple calculation!"


    "If you really look at things in the world in this way, you will find that you are the one who finally loses!"


    Little Zhuge proudly said: "alarmist, inference is the most real thing in the world. As long as I master the data, I can''t lose!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, if you go on like this, you won''t be convinced. Let''s watch it!"


    With that, they gathered their eyes on the shadow stone again.


    At this time, there was fire in the sky, and Li tianbai''s long sword shuttled through the void.

 Chapter 1196

    "Ha ha... Li tianbai, you can''t kill me!"


    Yin deficiency''s feet step on Yin soul step, and his complexion is extremely calm. A layer of Yin Qi is wrapped around his body, which can not only prevent high temperature, but also prevent fire from coming to him.


    Li Tian gasped in his mouth, his eyes became more crazy, and the heat in the seven orifices became more and more rich.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    It seems that Li tianbai is crazy to vent. Every sword of Li tianbai has amazing power.


    However, as Xiao Zhuge and Yin Duan expected, after a incense stick, Li tianbai''s power finally began to decline.


    After all, there is a time limit for the crazy eruption of volcanoes in the body.


    With the crazy decline of power, Li tianbai''s sword disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, the sea of fire in the void was also dimmed, and the temperature was also falling rapidly.


    "Hahaha... You can''t, you can''t... Li tianbai, it''s you who finally died!"


    Feeling the decline of Li tianbai''s strength, Yin Duan laughed and looked proud.


    "Although your strength has declined, I won''t attack. Do you want to keep your cards and take a decisive blow? No, I won''t give you this chance! I''ll completely consume your strength!"


    Yin Kuan laughed and suddenly turned to attack. Da Yin soul slapped Li tianbai one by one.


    Li tianbai''s long sword was horizontal, and the flame sword directly cut the big Yin soul palm, but the powerful anti shock force still made him spray blood.


    Every time he takes a palm, he spits out a mouthful of blood, and his breath weakens.


    In the Taiyin Valley, Xiao Zhuge was timid and slowly spit out four words.


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    With his eyes, we can naturally see that Li tianbai is at the end of his power, and there can be no more cards.


    Because any card must be supported by a strong aura.


    Li tianbai''s outburst exhausted all the aura in his body. Even if there was any strong card, it could not appear.


    Ye Xu drank tea quietly, and a light with unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The sword palms intersected. Li tianbai was exhausted. He could no longer hold the long sword in his hand. As soon as his hand was loose, the long sword flew out, turned into a streamer and integrated into his sea of knowledge.


    Yin deficiency laughed: "Li tianbai, you''re finished!"


    With his eyes, he can naturally see that Li tianbai has been completely consumed, and he can''t even summon his own weapons.


    Li tianbai''s strength is above the long sword. Without weapons, he is a useless man.


    "Die! Big Yin soul palm!"


    The huge Yin Qi palm print burst out. Li tianbai tried his last bit of strength to gather the residual aura and tried to stop it.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar, Li Tian''s blood gushed from his mouth, his clothes cracked, and his arms flew upside down.


    At this time, the figure flashed, yin deficiency directly reached out and pinched Li tianbai''s throat.


    "Now... Do you have any last words to say?"


    Li tianbai moved his mouth and said weakly, "I will kill you!"


    Yin deficiency laughed and said, "kill me? Why? Now your long sword can''t summon, your aura is exhausted, your arms are broken, and your body is seriously injured. It''s a miracle that you can breathe now. What can you kill me!"


    His breathing was not smooth. Li tianbai''s face turned red. The only constant was his angry and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "This look as like as two peas in my eyes! I think of your eyes at that time, just as they are now, so fierce, but so helpless."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon! I''ll make you suffer!"


    Yin deficiency pinched Li tianbai''s throat. With his strength, he could crush Li tianbai to death with a gentle pinch, but he didn''t do it or disdained to do so.


    In terms of yin deficiency, it''s too bad to let Li tianbai die easily.


    "Li tianbai has endured so many years and suffered so many years. He wants to kill me and then kill me quickly. He even doesn''t hesitate to kill me together. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, everything is empty!"


    Yin is short of one hand to carry, holding Li tianbai in his right hand, he said with leisure.


    "Do you regret now? Are you angry? Are you afraid?"


    "When you see that everything you strive for turns into a dream, that crazy feeling runs through your body. Do you feel very comfortable?"


    Li tianbai''s eyes were red and his teeth were clucking, but he always closed his lips without making any sound.


    "Hehe, can''t you speak? It''s really poor. Look at you, Li tianbai! You used to be high and romantic. You were known as the top expert of the young generation in the south, and you were the one who left a name on the wind and cloud monument!"


    "At that time, did you ever think that now you are held in my hand like a dog, and you can''t even decide your own life!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Yin deficiency burst into laughter when he said he was proud.


    At this time, a divine awn suddenly burst out in Li tianbai''s eyes. He kept his mouth closed and shot a blood arrow.


    The white light flickered, and the blood arrow turned into an illusory sword shadow, which directly ran through the eyebrows of yin deficiency.


    A large amount of blood sprayed out in an instant, yin deficiency trembled all over, and the vitality in his eyes suddenly began to dissipate.


    His eyes were wide open and full of wonder. He murmured, "how... How possible!"


    Li tianbai quietly broke away from the Yin deficient hand, then struggled to take out a wine gourd from his arms and drank a few mouthfuls of flame wine.


    The fiery wine turned into a trace of aura and entered the dried up Dantian.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After releasing the last bit of strength, Li tianbai''s eyes kept getting dark. He gasped, but his face was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Unexpected, isn''t it? Yin deficiency..."


    Li tianbai raised his trembling right hand and took another sip of wine.


    "In fact, I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t beat you!"


    "You..."


    The seven orifices of yin deficiency began to spray blood. He couldn''t believe why he was killed.


    Li tianbai said faintly: "Ye Shao once said that my biggest enemy is not you, but myself! There has always been a fear of you in my heart, so I drink, so I escape! It all comes from my fear of you!"


    "As long as this fear is still there, I can''t be your opponent!"


    "But... I don''t want to defeat you, but to kill you!"


    Li tianbai stretched out his trembling left hand and pointed to yin deficiency.


    "But you are too alert. Ordinary methods can''t kill you at all. I deliberately ignite my aura and let myself enter the realm of absolute death, just to let you relax your vigilance and complete this last blow!"


    "Remember, the sword I killed is called the sword in the tongue!"


    Yin deficiency roared: "Li... Tian... Bai..."

 Chapter 1197

    In the roar, the Yin deficient body suddenly expanded, and then exploded to pieces.


    Flesh and blood spilled on Li tianbai''s face.


    Li tianbai did not dodge, or he had no strength to dodge.


    The last strength has turned into a sword in the tongue. If he hadn''t drunk the flame wine in time and used the power of wine to make up for his aura, Li tianbai has fallen upside down from the sky.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Li tianbai''s face squeezed out an expression more ugly than crying. He wanted to laugh, but the tears flowed down.


    "Xiaoyu, did you see that? I finally avenged you!"


    His voice was already hoarse, and many bones and tendons were broken in his body, but Li tianbai didn''t care. He had completely avenged himself, and the nightmare in his heart dissipated at this moment.


    At this time, in the Taiyin Valley, Xiao Zhuge''s face was about to drop water.


    Ye Xu smiled, picked up the teacup and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Are you satisfied with the result...?"


    Little Zhuge''s face turned ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "hum, yin deficiency, this waste! I''m so disappointed!"


    He looked up at Ye Xu and said, "if it weren''t for yin deficiency, Li tianbai is dead now. He doesn''t have a chance to use the sword in his tongue!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there is no hypothesis in this world. The real result is that Li tianbai is still alive and yin deficiency is dead!"


    Little Zhuge frowned and said, "this is just an accident!"


    "Hehe, in your opinion, it''s an accident, but in my opinion, it''s an inevitable result! This is what you often say! Isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu said with leisure.


    Little Zhuge''s anger surged up in his eyes, but it soon faded away.


    He regained his confidence.


    "Hum, Li tianbai won. There is no change to the final result of the whole plan. He can no longer play any role now!"


    "Peony is against Ziyi. Do you think Ziyi still has a chance?"


    "I told peony to transport the treasures of Tiandi Pavilion in the south to Haichao city. It must be that she had held an auction meeting at this time! According to my estimation, the profit of tens of millions of evolution stones should not be mentioned again!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly, "I have thoroughly understood that the original Tiandi Pavilion of Haichao city has been squandered because of the black dragon. It can''t recover in a short time!"


    "The list of treasures that Ziyi applied for was also intercepted by me. Without treasures, what would she take to make a profit!"


    "This is the real game! Li tianbai and yin deficiency are just small episodes!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head: "you have calculated too much. Li tianbai''s affairs really have no impact on the overall situation, but in my opinion, it is a precursor to your failure. You can calculate success and lose!"


    Xiao Zhuge said angrily, "calculation is everything!"


    Ye Xu smiled, stood up and looked up at the sky.


    "The way of heaven is changeable, and no one can predict it. You can''t, and I can''t... so it''s up to man to plan, and it''s up to heaven! You calculated everything, but you and peony ignored one thing! So as you said, your result is doomed to failure!"


    Little Zhuge''s pupils narrowed and said subconsciously, "I''ve ignored one thing? Impossible, impossible! I can''t ignore anything!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you believe it? Just watch it quietly!"


    Little Zhuge said angrily, "Ye Xu, don''t alarmist. Li tianbai''s things can''t happen again. If you do it a hundred times, he will die a hundred times!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "but this time, isn''t it enough? Li tianbai and purple clothes are the same! You think you know everything about purple clothes, but I can say that even if I get along day and night, I can''t predict the next step of purple clothes! I can''t and you can''t, so why do you assert this result!"


    "Fart... Nonsense!"


    Xiao Zhuge''s breath began to float. Li tianbai''s war with Yin deficiency broke his perfect state of mind.


    Although it was only a small piece, it made Xiao Zhuge doubt himself.


    "It is impossible to compare people''s abilities under ordinary circumstances with those under desperate circumstances! Little Zhuge, how can you do your best after you have calculated everything!"


    Ye Xu grinned at little Zhuge.


    Little Zhuge lowered his voice and said, "hum, if you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you can''t change the result of destruction!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t even notice yourself. Your voice has lost its composure and a little more anxiety!"


    "According to your words, anxiety is the result of disordered mood. Your heart has been disordered. How can you win?"


    Little Zhuge snorted coldly and shut up. The light in his eyes fluctuated constantly.


    "It''s useless. I know what you mean. It''s just to affect me and let you leave later to help Ziyi, but I can tell you, don''t waste your mind. It''s useless!"


    "I can''t let you go until the dust is settled!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t want to leave, but want to finish the play with you!"


    With that, ye Xu reached out and waved, and the image on the shadow stone changed.


    Li tianbai disappeared and was replaced by purple clothes in the crystal sunrise building. She was busy.


    "Follow up pills must keep up. Don''t refine others. Just concentrate on refining them for the time being!"


    "Old fish, go to some fishing villages and ask them to send the freshest fish!"


    "Little fish, go and ask the drunkard master if the new flame wine has been brewed!"


    Ziyi''s face has recovered calm at the moment and is commanding the people in an orderly manner.


    At this time, manager Qin hurried over. His face was very ugly. He whispered, "master Ziyi Pavilion, it''s bad. Tiandi Pavilion in the south of the city has issued a notice to hold a super auction, and will take out 100 prefecture level treasures and 10 Heaven level treasures for auction! Now the heads of major families in Haichao city have received invitations to auction, and..."


    Shopkeeper Qin took out an invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Ziyi.


    "We... Have..."


    Ziyi frowned slightly and looked at the golden invitation. The invitation was completely made of gold, and a few lines of words were pasted on it with rare snow silk.


    "One day later, crystal world Pavilion! VIP room 1!"


    Shopkeeper Qin''s face was very ugly: "you see, pavilion master!"


    Ziyi''s face was calm and incomparable. She tied the golden invitation, and then said softly, "I know!"

 Chapter 1198

    In the south of the city, the gate of crystal heaven and earth Pavilion is full of luxury carriages.


    Peony stood on the steps and kept a faint smile on her face. The maids who had already prepared connected the head of Haichao City family to Tiandi pavilion with the warmest smile.


    For her, the heads of these families all exist as gold masters.


    "Hehe, as long as the pockets of the heads of these families are emptied, there will be no suspense in this game!"


    "Purple, come on!"


    Peony looked at the street in the distance. A carriage came slowly. She recognized at a glance that the carriage was exclusive to Tiandi Pavilion. Only the pavilion owner was qualified to take it.


    Then the people in this carriage are self-evident.


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, the curtain was lifted, and the purple clothes dressed in Lavender palace clothes came out.


    She walked in front of the peony and bowed down.


    "My subordinate Haichao City Tiandi Pavilion master Ziyi has seen peony deputy general Pavilion master!"


    Peony''s eyes proudly accepted the gift of purple clothes and said with a faint smile: "purple clothes, don''t you give up?"


    Ziyi calmly straightened up and said, "Ziyi doesn''t understand the meaning of the Peony Pavilion Lord!"


    Peony said with a faint smile: "do you still need to ask? The result of this game is already very obvious. When will you struggle!"


    Ziyi smiled and said, "Peony Pavilion master, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Peony reached out and pointed to the family leader of Haichao City: "do you see? These are the family leaders of Haichao city. What does their arrival mean? As long as I empty their pockets, I can easily win the game!"


    "What I sell are priceless top treasures, and the profit can be many times higher! And you?"


    "I''ve investigated. What you sell is just some very common pills. Do you want to win me with this little pill?"


    Ziyi smiled and said, "maybe!"


    Peony disdained and said: "ridiculous, the head of the sub cabinet is the head of the sub cabinet. We have no eyes to speak of. You and I have put our eyes on different angles from the beginning! Don''t say that Xiao Zhuge has arranged it properly. Even if I do it alone, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Ziyi said faintly, "Ziyi''s ability naturally dare not compare with the Peony Pavilion Lord!"


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Peony eyebrows a pick, very strong said.


    Ziyi said, "why should I give up?"


    The peony snorted coldly, "I order you to give up!"


    Ziyi looked up and her eyes were so calm.


    "Impossible!"


    The peony snorted coldly, bowed slightly, and burst into a strong momentum.


    "Say it again!"


    The superior momentum developed all year round, coupled with the cultivation of heaven, surged in at this moment.


    Purple clothes were just Xuanji martial arts. Under the powerful momentum, he suddenly turned pale, retreated for several steps and was short of breath.


    "Hum, in my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. If it weren''t for this competition, you wouldn''t even be qualified to compete with me. Why fight with me!"


    Ziyi covered her chest with her hands and said faintly, "Ziyi dare not fight with the Peony Pavilion master!"


    Peony nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s almost the same!"


    "But I will never give up the game!"


    Purple clothes said firmly.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Peony was so angry that she wanted to burst out again.


    At this time, a coquettish voice sounded: "ha ha, the Peony Pavilion master is so powerful that he will be embarrassed with a sub Pavilion master! It has opened my eyes!"


    Peony frowned, raised her head and looked in another direction.


    "Charm! What are you doing here!"


    The visitor is no one else, but another leader of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south.


    Charm.


    Mei wears a tight black silk dress to set off her beautiful figure just right.


    "Hehe, as the deputy head of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south, why can''t I come?"


    The charm said to the peony with a smile.


    Peony frowned and looked at Mei. This woman can be on an equal footing with herself, and she is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she deviates to purple, she will have some trouble.


    "Charm! Even if you are the deputy head of the South world general Pavilion, you are not qualified to intervene in the competition!"


    The charm pretended to be surprised and said, "peony, how can you look at me like this? Have I no eyesight in Tiandi Pavilion for so many years? Don''t worry, I just want to watch the game this time. I don''t mean to intervene at all! After all, I don''t dare to intervene, do I?"


    The peony frowned and looked at the charm. Finally, she hummed coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t dare!"


    She looked up at the sky and the crowd. At the moment, the head of the family in Haichao city was almost there. She said coldly: "well, since you want to see the play, come in and see it!"


    With that, the peony turned and entered the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion.


    Charm quietly looked at purple clothes, didn''t speak, but also followed in.


    In her capacity, naturally there is no need to talk to Ziyi.


    Ziyi took a few breaths. Just now, under the oppression of peony, she was like a small boat in the sea, completely out of breath.


    She looked up at the tall crystal world Pavilion, flashed a trace of perseverance in her eyes, and resolutely stepped into the crystal world Pavilion.


    The auction is arranged on the 50th floor.


    Xiao Zhuge directly built the fifty floors into a huge auction house, completely separating the upper and lower floors of the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion.


    The top can''t see the bottom, and the bottom can''t see the top.


    In crystal room 1, peony and charm seem to have no objection at all. They are talking without a word. Their faces are wearing a relaxed smile. From an outsider''s point of view, they are like a pair of good sisters.


    Ziyi silently walked into the room and sat on the chair at the edge.


    At the moment, no matter her momentum or identity, she is far inferior to peony and charm. Naturally, she has no room to speak.


    The charm glanced at the calm purple clothes, smiled and said to the peony, "why do you call her over and humiliate her!"


    Peony said lightly, "because I don''t want to finish the game in three months! One day is enough to tell the winner!"


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s a little cruel?"


    "Cruel? It''s a long time for me to deal with her in my capacity!"


    Peony squinted at purple clothes and showed a trace of disdain at the corners of her mouth.


    "I just want her to see me empty the pockets of all the family heads in Haichao city and destroy them in despair!"


    The charm looked at the purple clothes, and the corners of her mouth showed a thoughtful light.


    "She''s Ye Xu''s woman. You''re not afraid of Ye Xu, do you know?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Ye Xu, ha ha! He is too busy now!"


    Peony said faintly, "little Zhuge personally dealt with him. Whether ye Xu can come back is a question mark. Without Ye Xu''s support, purple clothes is just a waste!"


    The charm said faintly, "you can''t be careless! Everything is just in case!"


    "So I want to kill this in the cradle in the shortest time!"


    The peony sneered.


    "The treasures I prepared this time are the best. At that time, the price will soar very high, enough to overdraw the profits of the whole Haichao city for several years!"


    "I can''t leave her any chance!"


    "Charm, this method is Pediatrics for you and me, isn''t it? Have you or I missed it?"


    Meimei was silent, and she really couldn''t think of where the hope of peony Jedi counterattack was.


    No matter what you think, she''s dead.


    "Hey! You''re proud this time! With little Zhuge, Tiandi Pavilion in the South can''t accommodate you!"


    The charm sighed.


    Peony''s face changed slightly and said, "but I also paid my body. I''m not in Tiandi Pavilion in the south, so it belongs to you! So there''s gain and loss. Charm, I didn''t win, and you didn''t lose!"


    Mei nodded silently.


    The voice of their conversation was not small. Ziyi heard it clearly, but she never said a word, and even her face was very calm.


    "If there is nothing wrong with what I expected!"


    "Peony, this auction will be the beginning of your failure!"


    Between the eyes of purple clothes, the auction officially opened.


    The beautiful maid stepped onto the auction platform and said with a smile, "welcome to the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion of Haichao city and participate in the auction held by our Peony Pavilion owner!"


    "We have prepared many treasures for this auction. We will never let you return empty handed!"


    "Well, don''t say much, let''s start!"


    The auction maid clapped her hands gently, and another maid came up with a big plate.


    "The first auction treasure is a prefecture level treasure!"


    The auction maid gently lifted the black cloth, and suddenly it was radiant, impressively a short cone.


    "This short cone is a hidden weapon left by the ancient Tianxing sect. It''s called Baibu soul chasing!"


    "As long as you pour aura into the short cone, you can take people''s lives within a hundred steps! There is no mistake!"


    "The base price is 5000 Lingshi! Each increase shall not be less than 100 Lingshi!"


    "OK, now please bid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Taiyin Valley, Xiao Zhuge and ye Xu are still sitting face to face.


    "You said I didn''t pay attention to what happened. Hehe, you underestimated me. After entering Haichao City, I learned about the distribution of Haichao City family at the first time!"


    Little Zhuge said faintly.


    "There are 17 families in Haichao city. After the Zhu family was destroyed, there are still 16!"


    "Ten of the sixteen families are business families and six are martial families!"


    "So I arranged a number of highly targeted treasures from the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south!"


    Ye Xu drank tea quietly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "The first few treasures are aimed at the six martial families. I let the first auction of peony be a prefecture level treasure, a hundred steps to pursue the soul!"


    "Concealed weapon!"


    Ye Xu chuckled.


    "Do you want to know why I arranged concealed weapons?"


    Little Zhuge raised his eyebrows.


    "Hundred miles soul chasing is a one-time concealed weapon. Although it is at the prefecture level, its lethality is comparable to the sky level! This will lead to a result!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what result!"


    "It''s very simple. The six martial families will bid wildly. Once anyone gets this hundred mile soul chasing, it will only lead to one result, that is, the lives of the other five family leaders are threatened!"


    Little Zhuge took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "The initiative is in the hands of others, not to mention the head of the family, even any ordinary warrior can''t ignore it! So what will happen next?"


    "Crazy bid to buy attacking or defensive treasures, so my second auction is defensive mirror shield! It is also a one-time treasure, which can block the attack of soul chasing for hundreds of miles!"


    "I have only arranged one treasure. No matter which owner gets it, the heart of which owner will settle down, and the other four owners without treasure will panic!"


    "Under the chain reaction, the ten merchant families will panic and desperately start buying treasures!"


    Ye Xu quietly heard Xiao Zhuge finish, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Your investigation is very clear!"


    Little Zhuge said lightly, "this is the basic operation!"


    "But, after all, it is impossible to do nothing. Are you so confident that your treasures can be sold?"


    Little Zhuge raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s nature. Who is not afraid of death and who doesn''t want power and territory. Since they want it, I''ll take the opportunity to provide them with an opportunity! Let this contradiction be triggered out. No matter who wins in the end, it''s me who makes the profit!"


    Ye Xu sighed, picked up the teacup and said, "then you... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Zhuge frowned. He looked at Ye Xu''s confident smile and moved slightly in his heart.


    A faint uneasiness surrounded his whole body, as if he had forgotten something somewhere.


    But Xiao Zhuge calculated everything in his mind several times, but he couldn''t find any problem.


    At this time, in the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, there is a rare silence.


    "No bid! This... How is this possible..."


    Peony stood up blankly, and the hundred steps chasing the soul unexpectedly streamed.


    From taking out a hundred steps to pursue the soul to the end of the auction, there was no bid.


    The situation was completely beyond Peony''s expectation. Not only she, but even Mei felt a little incredible.


    Peony took a look at Ziyi and found that she was still sitting quietly with no change in her look.


    "Did she do it?"


    "Impossible, how could she have the ability to collude with all the owners!"


    "In the face of interests, the so-called commitments are illusory!"


    Before peony reached the elegant room, he crossed the railing and looked at the heads of the six martial families.


    I saw the heads of the six martial families sitting quietly in their seats, with a faint smile on their faces. They looked very calm and could not see anything different.


    "Peony Pavilion master, the first treasure, but it was photographed!"


    The voice of charm sounded.


    Peony looked back and said, "it''s normal to shoot. This hundred steps of soul chasing is too powerful. Whoever gets it will become the public enemy of other families, so I guess they are a taboo. Anyway, if they don''t take it, others won''t take it!"

 Chapter 1200

    "Oh, really?"


    The charm looked at the peony and the silent purple clothes, and said faintly.


    Peony subconsciously looked at Ziyi and found that she was very calm from beginning to end. There was no reason to panic in her heart.


    The first treasure was sold, which was a great blow to the whole auction.


    In short, no one wants it.


    Since no one wants the first one, many owners of Haichao city already have a bottom line in their hearts.


    This floor will restrict what treasures they buy.


    The auction is not as simple as buying treasures. It is full of intrigues among the owners of Haichao city.


    Now all their families are in a delicate balance.


    No one wants to break the balance easily. All the owners are very cautious about the treasure that can break the balance.


    When the maid at the auction saw the first piece of treasure, the cold sweat on her forehead immediately dripped down.


    She was the person selected by the Peony Pavilion owner himself. She was very skilled at the auction, but she never thought that she had encountered a flow auction, which she had never encountered before.


    The rules of Tiandi pavilion are so strict that those who can''t get out immediately and let those who can go up.


    This is the eternal truth.


    The auction maid managed to climb to this step. If she was thrown into the cold palace because of the failure of an auction, she probably wanted to die.


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, next must be steady!"


    Thinking of this, the auction maid showed a sweet smile again.


    "Hehe, it seems that all the owners are still cautious about the treasures of Tiandi Pavilion! In that case, the Pavilion showed its sincerity and sent the second treasure that day!"


    With the voice, the maid put the second tray on the table.


    When the black cloth was lifted, it was a golden soft armor.


    "The golden silk armour is made from the silk vomited by the golden silkworm in the snow mountain. It will not burn in case of fire and sink in case of water. It can resist the attack of any weapon below the prefecture level. Its defense is amazing. The original price is 5000 spirit stones, but now it starts at 3000 spirit stones in order to make profits for all family owners!"


    The auction maid''s voice trembled when she said this.


    Because the price set by peony was the lowest 5000 Lingshi, she decided without authorization and pressed the price to 3000 Lingshi.


    The first treasure will set the tone for the whole auction. If the second treasure can''t be sold, she will end up very miserable.


    The peony in the elegant room frowned when she heard that the auction maid pressed the spirit stone to 3000.


    With a flash in her eyes, she immediately smiled: "ha ha, Peony Pavilion master, price reduction is a big taboo!"


    Peony looked at the charm angrily, but didn''t speak.


    According to the rules of the auction house, the value of treasures is higher than one, and it is rare that the second treasure is lower than the first.


    In terms of value, this golden silk armor is a rare defensive item, which is definitely more expensive than a one-time hundred steps soul chasing.


    It is reasonable to say that the starting price of this golden silk armor is at least 6000, but now it is only 3000.


    The reason why peony didn''t stop the auction maid was that the price of the first auction item was too important.


    If the transaction can no longer be concluded, the value of the auction products in the future will only be lower and lower.


    There is no profit without value. This is a very simple truth. Both peony and Meihe Ziyi understand it.


    The auction maid''s palm was full of cold sweat. She looked at the owners of Haichao city in silence with hopeful eyes. Her heart had never been so nervous.


    Her heart was shouting wildly.


    "Bid! You bid!"


    But when the heavy hammer knocked down, there was still peace around and no bid.


    The auction maid''s heart was immediately mentioned. Even ordinary people smelled an unusual smell.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the golden silk soft armor is the best. If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity! I hope you can take advantage of it!"


    The voice of the auction maid trembled.


    She felt that she was going to faint and blackened in front of her eyes.


    Watching the passage of time bit by bit, there is still no bid.


    "How... How could this happen!"


    Peony opened her mouth and looked at the calm auction house with an incredible face. She had never encountered such a strange auction.


    Not only was she, but the charm sitting behind her was also surprised.


    She turned her head and looked at purple.


    At this time, Ziyi had completely calmed down, and there was a touch of confidence in her eyes.


    "Steady!"


    "You are right!"


    Ziyi took a breath, and a strong self-confidence surged up on her.


    "I can!"


    At this time, in the Taiyin Valley, little Zhuge frowned and looked at the calm auction house, his eyes glittering with inexplicable light.


    "Are you wondering how this happened, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Little Zhuge looked up and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    In his mind, he was wildly calculating what went wrong.


    But he reasoned everything over and found that he couldn''t think of the problem at all.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, little Zhuge looked at Ye Xu and said, "you''re making trouble!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "eh, why do you blame others for making trouble for things you can''t understand? I''m surprised to hear that from your mouth!"


    The smell of little Zhuge began to float.


    After the first treasure was photographed, his confidence had been broken.


    "I can''t count wrong. I can''t count wrong. It must be you who did something I don''t know!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head gently: "you are too good at calculation. The data really can''t lie, but the data is changing all the time!"


    "Data is changing all the time!"


    Little Zhuge couldn''t help repeating it again, thinking deeply in his heart.


    "The cycle of heaven is just like the passage of time all the time. What we say now is the past, and there is no future. You can''t predict anything, and I can''t predict anything!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Xiao Zhuge''s breathing became urgent, and he felt anxious for the first time.


    Because he didn''t know what was wrong, the more he thought about it, the more upset he was.


    Why does everything you have painstakingly arranged fail one after another.


    He has never been so.


    But ye Xu can''t tell him.


    So little Zhuge is in a mess.


    The more he couldn''t think of it, the more he wanted to think about it.


    A cold sweat dripped from his forehead.

 Chapter 1201

    In the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, the auction maid''s body shook and her face became very ugly.


    Because the second auction was also sold.


    "How could this happen..."


    "How could this happen!"


    She was dizzy and shaking. Suddenly, her eyes darkened, she turned over and fell directly under the auction table.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the auction maid fainted, the remaining maids suddenly got into a mess and screamed.


    The whole Tiandi pavilion was in a mess.


    "Hehe, Peony Pavilion master, your people don''t seem to be able!"


    When Mei saw the maid of Tiandi Pavilion in a mess, she smiled.


    Peony gave a fierce stare, then quickly turned and left. She rushed directly to the auction table and said loudly, "don''t mess!"


    As soon as she appeared, her powerful momentum immediately spread out. The maid of Tiandi Pavilion immediately bowed and stopped her panic.


    "What a mess, a bunch of waste!"


    The peony hummed coldly, and his fierce eyes swept directly.


    The maid of Tiandi Pavilion who was watched by her suddenly shuddered.


    "Drag people down and bring up ten auction items!"


    "Yes, your excellency!"


    The maids of Tiandi Pavilion immediately took action quickly.


    Some of them dragged the auction maid down, and then the remaining maid took ten auction items directly and put them on the auction table.


    With a wave of the peony sleeve, it suddenly shines, and the treasures on the ten trays shine.


    It immediately aroused the exclamation of many owners in Haichao city.


    When the peony crashed, he said loudly, "all the next ten auctions are 1000 spirit stones! The bid will be taken away directly!"


    As soon as he said this, many owners of Haichao city became restless.


    These ten treasures are priceless things, and their value is more than 3000 spirit stones. But now the peony can be taken away as long as 1000 fossils. Who can resist it.


    Just a moment of silence, someone shouted out.


    "I''ll give a thousand spirit stones and ask for auction item No. 3!"


    The peony looked unchanged and waved, "deal! Send the auction products directly to the owner!"


    The maid of Tiandi Pavilion immediately walked to the owner who had just offered with a tray.


    This auction item is a long knife. It exudes cold and murderous. It is not an ordinary one at first sight.


    The famous master happily took the long knife and put the stone ticket of a thousand spirit stones on the tray.


    He turned to the heads of the other five martial arts families and said, "brothers, I can''t help opening first!"


    The heads of the remaining five martial arts families did not show any jealousy, but hugged their fists and said, "Congratulations, Master Li, on getting the treasure!"


    The Li family owner who bought the long knife happily put the long knife into the scabbard, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, you can buy what you like!"


    The heads of the remaining five families looked at each other and spoke out one after another.


    "I''ll give a thousand spirit stones and ask for auction item No. 5!"


    "I also give a thousand spirit stones to auction item No. 8!"


    "One thousand, nine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if they had agreed, the owners of the house offered a thousand spirit stones and divided up all the ten treasures.


    Peony smiled, but every time she sold an auction, her heart bled once.


    Ten auction items, with a total value of 30000 spirit stones, have only sold 10000 spirit stones.


    I owe it to grandma''s house.


    But the peony has no way at all. It can only knock out its teeth and swallow blood.


    At the end of the auction of ten auction items, a warm smile appeared on the peony''s face.


    "It seems that all the owners are satisfied with our auction items! Then you might as well strike while the iron is hot and take a look at the following auction items. They are still ten!"


    With a wave of Peony''s hand, the maid of Tiandi Pavilion brought ten auction items again.


    "The power and value of these ten auctions are far above those ten auctions just now, but my peony is still a thousand spirit stones!"


    The heads of several martial arts families looked at each other and laughed.


    "What do you want, Mr. Li?"


    "I want number three. What about you, Wang?"


    "Well, in that case, we''ll take number five and number two!"


    "Give me face, I''ll take the ninth and tenth!"


    A strange scene appeared. Several owners did not bid for competition, but began to chat like good friends.


    The peony on the auction platform stared at the many owners of Haichao City, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    In a moment, the owner of the Li family, who bought the broadsword, stood up and received it with a smile: "master of the Peony Pavilion, we have finished our discussion. We have wrapped up these ten auction items and produced 10000 spirit stones!"


    Then he took out the stone ticket of 10000 spirit stones from his arms and gave it to the maid of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "This..."


    Peony stared at the lonely ten thousand spirit stones on the tray.


    The value of these ten treasures has more than doubled. If you sell them like this, you will lose your life.


    However, her words have been spoken out. Naturally, she can''t go back on her words. She can only watch the ten treasures divided up by several martial masters.


    "Damn it, we can''t go on like this. These owners seem to be colluding!"


    Peony has felt wrong at the moment. She looked at Ya Jian and her teeth clenched.


    "Twenty auction items have been sold out. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Let''s auction one by one!"


    Peony''s eyes turned and re exported immediately.


    A maid came up with a tray.


    "The nine ancient elixirs to be auctioned now are suitable for Xuanwu practitioners to take, purify the aura in the body and reach the point of purification! The starting price is 10000 spirit stones!"


    With that, peony looked at the two owners on the other side.


    "Master Xu and master Liu, if I remember correctly, the pill Market in Haichao city is controlled by two masters!"


    "This ancient danfang is a rare commodity. Only this one exists..."


    Praising openly and provoking secretly, peony looked at Xu and Liu, waiting for the two owners to compete.


    After all, everyone knows how much profit the existence of a unique prescription will bring to the family.


    Peony believes that as long as Xu and Liu are not stupid, they will compete frantically.


    "I rely on this Dan square to make up for the deficit just now!"


    Just now, the peony lost at least 70000 Lingshi in two auctions, even the capital. It''s a fart.


    So anyway, peony wants to fry this Dan square to a sky high price.


    Only when the price is fried can it pave the way for the later auctions.


    But peony was stunned again.


    The Xu family leader turned to the Liu family leader and asked with a smile, "how''s the Liu family leader? Are you interested?"

 Chapter 1202

    Master Liu stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "if master Xu wants to, he can win the reserve price. I won''t top it!"


    "Well, well, I''m welcome!"


    The owner of the Xu family nodded and said loudly, "Xu family, bid 10000!"


    The owner of the Liu family followed and said, "the Liu family gives up!"


    As soon as he said this, the peony was stupid.


    She is also well-informed. She has seen too many things that she wants to secretly top the price, but she has never seen the existence of not top the price and giving up completely.


    Peony felt black in front of her and her chest was full of Qi and blood.


    She took a quick breath and squeezed out a smile.


    "Master Liu, there is only one ancient danfang! If you miss this village, there will be no shop!"


    The owner of the Liu family smiled and said, "I know!"


    Peony looked at the Liu family owner with tongue tied. If she had not investigated it in advance, she would have thought that the Liu family owner was a fake.


    But now the owners sitting here are real.


    The Xu family leader happily put 10000 stone tickets on the maid''s tray, and then picked up the pill of the nine elixirs.


    Then he slowly stood up and turned to look at Yajian.


    "Lord Ziyi Pavilion, my Xu family has got the pill of nine elixirs and will be mass produced soon. Please open a counter for my Xu family at that time!"


    His tone was very modest, but it fell in the peony''s ear, but it existed like thunder.


    "Ziyi... Master Xu... You..."


    In her frightened eyes, Ziyi slowly walked to the railing of the elegant room and smiled at the Xu family master: "since the Xu family master spoke, Ziyi naturally dared not refuse!"


    The Xu family leader said happily, "thank you, Lord Ziyi Pavilion!"


    With that, he sat down in a chair.


    The Liu family leader nearby not only did not have the slightest jealousy, but his face was full of congratulations.


    "Congratulations, master Xu..."


    The Xu family leader laughed: "the Liu family leader is really polite. Everyone makes money together!"


    Peony stared at the interaction between Ziyi and Xu''s master, and was stunned.


    Not only is she, but also the charm in Yajian is also surprised.


    However, fortunately, it was not her who suffered, so the charm was still alive, but she couldn''t figure out why the owners of Haichao city would fall to Ziyi.


    "How on earth did you do it!"


    When Ziyi sat down, Mei couldn''t help asking.


    Ziyi was full of strong self-confidence at this time. She said faintly: "nothing, just signed a win-win contract with many owners!"


    "Win win cooperation contract? What do you mean?"


    She frowned.


    Ziyi smiled faintly and didn''t explain, or she didn''t need to explain.


    At this time, in the Taiyin Valley, little Zhuge was covered with cold sweat and his body trembled.


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    His eyes became very red and his breathing became very fast.


    The tea on the table has been smashed by him. At the moment, little Zhuge still looks like a shred of Zhuge. Some are only angry and unwilling.


    "Want to know where to lose?"


    Ye Xu sighed and slowly stood up.


    Little Zhuge waited with scarlet eyes and looked at Ye Xu. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He clearly did not miscalculate anywhere, but the result was very different from his own idea.


    This is something he has never encountered, and he doesn''t think it can happen.


    "I didn''t lose. Don''t try to confuse me with words! I don''t believe it!"


    Little Zhuge roared.


    Ye Xu sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Since Xiao Zhuge doesn''t want to know, he doesn''t want to say.


    In fact, it is the result of Ye Xu''s faith in Haichao city.


    Everything he did fell into the eyes of many owners of Haichao city.


    That kind of subtle coercion will form unconsciously and leave a shadow in the hearts of many home owners.


    When the game began, Xiao Zhuge ignored Haichao city. The hearts of these owners had unconsciously biased to Ye Xu''s side.


    Outsiders, after all, are outsiders.


    They will disappear.


    Ye Xu''s crystal sunrise tower has long been like a totem, standing in the hearts of many home owners.


    Even if Xiao Zhuge built the same crystal building, in the eyes of many home owners, it is just the existence of learning to walk in Handan and imitate others.


    In the final analysis, it is the difference of priorities.


    This also led to the auction of peony, and no one wanted to respond at all.


    To bid, white consumption of their own Lingshi, will also leave a bad impression on Ye Xu.


    Wan yiyexu turned to deal with himself. No one can afford it.


    That''s why these homeowners act with extraordinary tacit understanding.


    Don''t anything beyond its own value.


    As long as you don''t make profits for xiaozhuge and peony, you don''t turn against Ye Xu.


    This has created a strange situation.


    This is a situation that little Zhuge can''t calculate until he dies.


    He couldn''t figure this out, so he couldn''t win, ye Xu.


    From the beginning, it was doomed to the defeat of Xiao Zhuge.


    As time goes by, the peony''s face in the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion is getting whiter and whiter. Now she feels like she wants to spit blood every moment she stands on the auction platform.


    All the auctions were sold at a loss.


    As long as peony wants to raise the price, many owners of Haichao city are silent.


    For all the treasures sold at a loss, these owners talk and laugh, and then pocket the base price of the treasures.


    The whole auction directly fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Until the end of the auction, peony not only did not earn any profit, but even lost its capital in a mess.


    No, the game is over.


    Peony''s hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Xiao Zhuge repeatedly promised that once the auction was opened, the competition would be ended directly.


    Now the game is really over, but the end is the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, not the crystal sunrise tower.


    Just as the peony''s blood was churning, purple clothes and charm came side by side.


    Ziyi looked up at the peony on the auction table and said faintly, "Peony Pavilion master, thank you for letting me see a new auction!"


    Peony was already furious. Now when she heard Ziyi''s words, she immediately added fuel to the fire and was furious.


    "Presumptuous, what''s your identity and how to talk to me!"


    At this time, Ziyi changed her timid look in the past and said with strong confidence in her eyes: "Peony Pavilion master, now you are the pavilion master of crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, and I am also the pavilion master. I feel there is no problem talking like this!"


    The peony pointed to the purple clothes, trembling and bleeding.

 Chapter 1203

    Ziyi saw the peony spitting blood and said softly, "take care, master of Peony Pavilion. Your body is important!"


    "You... You... Poof..."


    The peony opened its mouth, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. The breath on the body decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One side of the charm looked at Ziyi in surprise. The sub cabinet leader who had not been put in their eyes was no less powerful than them at the moment.


    It''s like being reborn.


    But what is the reason that makes her so.


    I can''t figure it out.


    Ziyi now has a thorough mind and her eyes are full of confidence.


    "Childe is right. My enemy is always only myself. As long as I defeat myself, the enemy will collapse without fighting!"


    Vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and Ziyi said faintly, "Peony Pavilion master, there are still many things to deal with in Ziyi Pavilion, so I''m leaving!"


    With that, she turned and wanted to leave.


    The peony held a mouthful of blood and shouted angrily, "did I let you go?"


    Ziyi turned back, calmly looked at the angry peony and said gently, "excuse me, Peony Pavilion master, did you say it in the tone of command or discussion!"


    Peony was so angry that he pointed to Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, you are too presumptuous! I''m the deputy head of Tiandi general Pavilion in the south. You''re just a sub Pavilion head. How dare you speak to me like that!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of purple''s mouth and said, "I''m really sorry, Peony Pavilion leader. You and I are opponents in the competition now. Since we are opponents, we naturally focus on attacking our opponents. If you press me with your identity, you can change the money directly. The shopkeeper said it''s no use telling me!"


    "Also, I now belong to the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the chaotic mainland. If I''m serious, my identity is not under you!"


    "So no matter what you think, what do you think I should say!"


    Peony covered her chest with her hands, and the blood continued to flow down the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t speak at the purple dress.


    At this time, many owners of Haichao city came up.


    "Lord Ziyi, do we want to talk about the opening of the counter in detail?"


    "By the way, I also bought a prescription for forging tools. I also want the counter!"


    "Bah, you don''t look at your face. It''s good to want a counter!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Many owners of Haichao City burst into laughter.


    Ziyi said with a smile: "all families are in a hurry. This is not a place to talk. It''s better to go to the crystal sunrise building and let me be the East. Let''s sit down and talk!"


    Liu Jiazhu and others immediately laughed.


    "Since the master of Ziyi Pavilion is the host, of course we are respectful. It''s better to obey orders!"


    "Then I can have the flame wine to drink!"


    "Bah, look at your promise. You haven''t drunk wine, have you? Don''t give him wine, Lord Ziyi Pavilion! It''s a waste!"


    "Hahaha..."


    With a sweet smile on her face, Ziyi said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Surrounded by many house owners, Ziyi and others directly went down the stairs and left.


    Only the stunned peony and charm were left. They stood there with big eyes and small eyes. They couldn''t figure out why things had become like this.


    After a long time, Mei first reacted.


    "Ha ha! The result is really beyond my expectation, peony!"


    Mei smiled and looked at the peony with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "Repeated failures, especially the spirit stone with a deficit of nearly one million this time, I''m afraid shopkeeper Qian Aiai can''t keep you!"


    Peony''s body trembled, she was full of panic, and she could no longer see her previous composure.


    "How can I fail... I won''t fail!"


    "Impossible, something must have gone wrong!"


    "How could this happen..."


    Peony looked flustered, and her meticulous hair was scattered. With a trance look, she was like a madman.


    Mei looked at peony with pity, then shook her head. She turned her head and looked out of the window and murmured, "Ziyi, this is not your victory, but the layout of the man named Ye Xu!"


    "Unexpectedly, such a dead end was easily solved by him. How could it be!"


    "That man, it''s terrible!"


    Mei walked slowly to the door of the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion and looked back at the towering hundred storey crystal building.


    "Maybe my life lies in that man!"


    With that, she walked into the black space sedan chair, then broke the void and disappeared into the space channel.


    At this time, in the Taiyin Valley, little Zhuge sat powerlessly on the ground, and his eyes became very trance.


    He lost, lost completely, there is no room for conversion, completely.


    Ye Xu slowly drank the last sip of tea in the cup and stood up.


    "I won the game!"


    With that, ye Xu turned and wanted to leave.


    At this time, the voice of little Zhuge Yin pity came from behind.


    "Do you think I''ll let you leave so easily?"


    Ye Xu looked back at Xiao Zhuge and frowned.


    "According to the rules of the game, you can''t do it!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Little Zhuge laughed wildly. He looked ferocious. He looked at Ye Xu with extremely angry and resentful eyes and said, "what shit rules? I can''t see it at all. Ye Xu, I want you to die!"


    "Can you stop me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Little Zhuge''s chest fluctuated and his face smiled grimly: "your cultivation is indeed higher than me, but it''s easy for me to kill you!"


    With his fierce fist, he hit the ground, and suddenly the ground broke three feet, and ten thousand feet of Hao light rushed into the sky.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu felt his body tight, as if he were bound.


    Little Zhuge slowly withdrew his fist.


    "The ancient array of ten thousand demons killing immortals gathers the power of ten thousand demons. Once launched, it will devour the people in the array, even the flesh and soul. It is the existence of the peak of the holy land, and it is impossible to survive!"


    With his voice, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded in the huge Dharma array. The shrill and miserable howling rang through Ye Xu''s ears.


    "Are you crazy? You are also in the ten thousand demons killing immortal array, and you are also the target attacked by ten thousand demons!"


    Little Zhuge looked like a madman and laughed: "I''ve never failed, because failure is only death, so ye Xu, die with me!"


    In the voice, ten thousand demons turned into countless ghosts and danced in the air.


    The devil circled for a while, then opened his mouth and bit Xiao Zhuge on his arm.


    With a click, Xiao Zhuge''s arm broke, and blood gushed out.


    "Click... Click..."


    The ghost''s mouth made a harsh friction sound, which made people shudder.


    His arms were broken and his blood gushed wildly, but Xiao Zhuge seemed to have no pain and stared at Ye Xu.

 Chapter 1204

    "As soon as the ten thousand demons kill the immortal array opens, everyone will die. Ye Xu, bury with me! Ha ha..."


    Little Zhuge laughed wildly, leaving only Madness on his face in his eyes.


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Zhuge quietly and sighed gently.


    "Hey, I thought you were a great man, but I didn''t expect you to be crazy!"


    Little Zhuge laughed wildly and said, "isn''t it normal for anyone in the world not to be crazy! Ye Xu, die with me!"


    While talking, the devil came again and tore Xiao Zhuge''s legs.


    Little Zhuge''s mouth was bleeding wildly, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked at Ye Xu surrounded by ghosts with crazy eyes.


    "Hey, you''ll never understand!"


    Ye Xu ignored the crazy ghosts, and his face was full of pity.


    As the devil approached, countless sword Qi was emitted from ye Xu''s body. Within a breath, all the ghosts in the ten thousand demons kill immortal array were destroyed.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Little Zhuge screamed.


    The most terrible thing about the ten thousand demons killing immortal array is that the ghost is formed by illusory spiritual force and cannot be erased. Neither aura nor soul force can cause substantive damage to the ghost.


    But ye Xu killed all the demons in the ten thousand demons killing immortal array with only one sword. Is this really something that people can do!


    Little Zhuge was so cold that he lost his pain.


    This ten thousand demons kill immortal array is his bottom card.


    In order to collect the ten thousand demons'' blood essence, he spent a lot of energy. He is confident that with the ten thousand demons killing immortal array, he can kill any martial artist below the peak of the holy land.


    But now, only the big array of Haoguang Wandao is still running.


    The ten thousand demons'' blood essence in the array was cut clean and there was no left.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Little Zhuge said faintly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course it''s human!"


    "Impossible! How could human beings erase the ten thousand demon blood essence!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry, and a trace of apology surged up on his face: "sorry, there were some adventures before. Now this kind of spiritual illusion is not enough to pose a threat to me!"


    The terrible thing about the ten thousand demons killing immortals array is that the illusory ghosts transformed by the blood essence of the ten thousand demons cannot be eliminated.


    However, ye Xu has experienced the dream world and developed spiritual power, which has a special effect on the ghost turned into by the blood essence of the ten thousand demons, so it has caused the current situation.


    "Poof..."


    All kinds of means failed. Xiao Zhuge opened his mouth, blood gushed out, the vitality in his eyes disappeared, and his heart was broken directly.


    Looking at the body of little Zhuge, ye Xu sighed: "Hey, why!"


    He shook his head slightly, and then stepped on it with one foot. The ten thousand demons killing immortal array burst in an instant, and the powerful force swept out. Xiao Zhuge''s body flew up and blew into a blood mist.


    And ye Xu has disappeared into the void.


    After he left, the whole Taiyin Valley collapsed and turned into ruins.


    With a flash of human shadow, ye Xu has appeared in the crystal sunrise building.


    At this time, Ziyi is looking at the account carefully.


    Ye Xu glanced and laughed.


    "Today''s income is good!"


    Ziyi looked up at Ye Xu and smiled sweetly.


    Ye Xu looked at Ziyi and found that she had completely changed. All the worries between her eyebrows disappeared and replaced by incomparable self-confidence.


    "It seems that this experience has made you grow up a lot!"


    Ziyi said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Just then, a dark shadow fell from the sky and landed.


    "It hurts me!"


    The shadow rolled on the ground and cried.


    Ye Xu and Ziyi were stunned. Looking around, who was the shadow that wasn''t Li tianbai.


    He was covered with blood, but his face was full of vitality and his momentum had changed.


    After killing Yin deficiency, Li tianbai also killed the demons and recovered his vitality.


    "Hehe, how did you get so embarrassed!"


    Ye Xu naturally knows what happened to Li tianbai, but he didn''t point it out.


    Li tianbai raised the wine gourd in his hand and wanted to have a drink.


    But he found that the flame wine in his hand had been drunk long ago.


    "When I met an enemy, I wasted a lot of effort to solve it. It''s like this!"


    Ye Xu shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a shengchuanhua pill fell into Li tianbai''s mouth.


    Li tianbai felt a warm current swimming all over his body, and his spirit was suddenly refreshed.


    "Go find Angelica dahurica and get some pills to heal your wounds!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Li tianbai laughed and said, "it''s better to find an alcoholic to get some flame wine if you have time to take pills to heal your wounds!"


    With that, he struggled to stand up and staggered out.


    "This guy... Hey..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, but did not stop Li tianbai.


    After eating shengzaohua pill, any injury will be cured, and flame wine will not cause damage to the injury.


    So ye Xu went with Li tianbai.


    At this time, shopkeeper Qin hurried up, bowed and said, "Ye Shao, a woman who claims to be charming is looking for you!"


    Ye Xu and Ziyi were stunned.


    "Charm? What''s she doing here!"


    "Hehe, it shouldn''t be a bad thing!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, and then said to shopkeeper Qin, "take her to Yajian and tell her I''ll come in a minute!"


    "Yes, ye Shao!"


    Shopkeeper Qin turned and left.


    Ziyi frowned and said, "childe, this woman is not simple. She doesn''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. She''s definitely not good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Since she came to the door on her own initiative, it means that she must have something to come. It''s okay to see her again!"


    "Well, be careful, young master!"


    Ziyi thought for a moment and was relieved.


    With Ye Xu''s ability, even if the charm is twice as strong, it can''t help him. What''s more, it''s still in the crystal sunrise building. Even if the charm has great ability, it can''t help Ye Xu.


    In the elegant room, the charm leaned against the railing, and the curve of the figure was completely exposed.


    Just looking from behind is enough to make any man crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mei suddenly said, "Ye Shao, won''t you make a sound after watching it for so long?"


    With that, Mei turned around directly and sat a young man at the table in the elegant room.


    It''s not ye Xu or who. He''s drinking tea leisurely.


    "Hehe, isn''t it because I was attracted by the charm of the leader of the charm Pavilion! So I forgot to make a sound!"


    Mei turned her eyes and said, "some words are obviously false. Can you not say them? Even my charm can easily resist. Besides, do they look too fake!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes? Why don''t I think so!"

 Chapter 1205

    Mei looked at Ye Xu quietly, and her heart suddenly became very relaxed.


    The man seemed to have magic. When he was with him, he released all the pressure in his heart.


    "Don''t you ask me why?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to say!"


    "Ha ha!" Mei said with a wry smile, "you want to say that you will say it without asking me, right?"


    Ye Xu said, "Lord Meige, just say something you know and I know. There''s no need to say it too obvious!"


    Mei sits opposite Ye Xu. She holds her cheeks in both hands and quietly looks at Ye Xu without talking.


    Even if she didn''t show her charm, the charm is extremely beautiful, with a trace of wildness in purity. Ordinary men look at it like this, and their breath has already surged and their blood has risen.


    But ye Xu''s eyes were calm, without any fluctuation, and drank tea slowly.


    After a long time, the charm said, "are you a man or a God?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "how can I be a God? Look at me. I only eat human fireworks. I''m a pure human!"


    The charm sighed: "I have never seen a person like you. You are so terrible, as if nothing in the world can affect you! Even such a terrible figure as little Zhuge has lost in your hands without suspense!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "why don''t I feel it!"


    Mei shook her head: "little Zhuge is too anxious. He thinks he controls everything. Unexpectedly, you can''t move to deal with all changes. As a result, little Zhuge made his own mistakes, resulting in a full plate of ink!"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The charm sighed: "so it''s very unwise to oppose you!"


    "Eh, this one doesn''t seem to come out of your mouth!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Mei slowly stood up, and then suddenly made an amazing move.


    She knelt down on her knees and fell directly in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at Mei quietly and frowned.


    "Please... Help me!"


    Mei whispered that at this moment, her voice was so helpless.


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    He didn''t expect charm to do such a thing suddenly.


    "You''re not kidding!"


    The charm looked up and asked, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Please save me!"


    Ye Xu frowned, as if thinking about the purpose of charm.


    How can a person with such an identity and status suddenly say such words.


    It''s too abnormal.


    "Why do you want me to save you? You are the deputy leader of Tiandi Pavilion in the south, and I''m just a little lazy man, and my identity doesn''t match!"


    Mei begged: "Ye Xu, I know I am not qualified to ask you to save me, but now only you can save me!"


    Ye Xu looked at Mei and sighed, "get up first!"


    She knew that ye Xu had promised her.


    She did it on the chair and smiled bitterly: "I am indeed the deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion in the south, but in fact, I am just a poor puppet, not just me, peony and Gu Xiaoyao!"


    "Those standing behind peony and Gu Xiaoyao are all big people in the general Pavilion of heaven and earth. I can''t compare with them!"


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "but I think Gu Xiaoyao and peony are very afraid of you!"


    The charm sighed and said, "look!"


    She rolled up her sleeves directly.


    On the snow-white lotus root arm, there is a black strange birthmark.


    Ye Xu suddenly said, "this is... The mantra seal of the demon mantra sect!"


    The charm smiled bitterly and said, "you really know the magic spell sect!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s said that the mantra sect is an ancient sect. There are terrible demons in the sect. They have trained a terrible mantra seal. Once they are entangled by the mantra seal, they will not be free for life. They can''t help themselves and can''t bear to see it!"


    The charm shivered and said, "can you stop talking? I''m cold all over!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, how are you controlled by the curse door!"


    The charm sighed and said, "in fact, I was born in a kind family. One day, a black cloud floated and my parents became skeletons alive. At that time, I was afraid to cry. I thought I was dead, but I fainted and was taken to a very dark place!"


    "I don''t know how long I waited in the dark. I was taken out and... Defiled!"


    Mei hesitated and said it.


    "At the time of mating, I was put into the spell and controlled by the devil!"


    "Then I was arranged to be a maid in Tiandi Pavilion. Under the control of the devil, I upgraded all the way to the position of deputy Pavilion master in the south!"


    "During this period, I don''t know how many resources I secretly got for the devil!"


    The charm sighed.


    "I''ve been looking for a way to get rid of the devil. The devil promised me that as long as I got the treasure in the dream secret land, I could let me go! What a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Mei looked at Ye Xu and looked helpless.


    Ye Xu shrugged: "I told you, there is no treasure in dream secret land!"


    Mei nodded directly: ''I believe you! Because your accomplishments have reached your level, you no longer need to lie to me! "


    Ye Xu smiled: "thank you for your praise!"


    The charm whitened Ye Xu''s eyes: "you really..."


    Ye Xu said, "it''s interesting, isn''t it!"


    "Ah..."


    When her eyes turned, she was speechless.


    "It was because the action of the dreamland failed. As a result, the devil thought that I didn''t try my best, tortured me for a long time, and asked me to give him ten times the resources!"


    "I... I''m really exhausted!"


    Speaking of this, Mei stood up and slowly took off her gauze clothes, revealing her smooth back.


    On the snow-white skin, there are blood marks, which are all caught out by hand.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The people of this spell sect are so cruel.


    Mei looked at Ye Xu and said, "as long as you save me, I''ll do whatever you want. Of course, you don''t like me, but I know you want to build your own power. Purple clothes have average ability. Although she has grown up, she can''t keep up with you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why do you have to return to save you?"


    Charm said quietly, "because there is no free lunch in this world!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "what if you eat for nothing!"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, his body trembled, was fixed in place, and then his body floated.


    She was slightly surprised and then calmed down.


    Between Ye Xu''s fingers, there was a colorful brilliance, and then he pointed to the charm of the spell.


    Suddenly, the black devil overflowed and roared.


    "Who!"

 Chapter 1206

    The terrible magic flow overflowed, and a faint light suddenly appeared on the elegant crystal, blocking the black magic flow.


    The power of crystal seems weak, but no matter how violent the magic flow is, it can''t shake half of the power of crystal.


    "Who is it! Dare to move the puppet controlled by the curse clan!"


    In the roar, the devil flow rolled back and opened a huge void channel. At the other end of the channel, a terrible figure stood impressively.


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, the charm looked frightened, her body trembled and couldn''t help retreating. Her hands helplessly pulled Ye Xu''s sleeves.


    "Jie... Do the mere dolls want to resist me?"


    The terrible figure reached out a dry palm and slowly squeezed it.


    The spell seal on the charm''s arm was like a living creature and began to wriggle.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    The charm held her arm and screamed loudly.


    Ye Xu frowned, and a colorful glow flashed through his fingers. He directly disappeared into the spell seal. He saw a colorful yoke around the spell seal.


    The spell seal was controlled, the phantom''s body trembled slightly, gasped, and his eyes were full of startled light.


    "Ye Xu, you dare to take care of my curse sect! Die!"


    At the other end of the void channel, the terrible devil hair of the magic spell sect roared, and the sound waves were like waves, which captured people''s soul and swept towards Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain. Any violent voice was just a breeze for him.


    And the fear hidden in the sound wave could not affect his state of mind at all.


    "I don''t want to take care of the curse clan! Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The terror devil snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t dare! Get out of the way. It''s not time for you to die. Let me take the doll!"


    Hearing the words of the terror devil, the charm screamed: "no, I don''t want to go with you, I don''t want to!"


    The terrible devil didn''t just want her body, but even her soul and spirit. Whenever the charm was tortured once, it was like coming back from hell.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "she doesn''t want to go with you, and you can''t force her!"


    The terror devil smiled grimly and said, "in that case, you can replace her!"


    He stretched out his hand and pinched it. The terrible devil gasped into a huge palm and grabbed it at Ye Xu.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and at the place where his fingers fell, a colorful sword Qi shot out quickly, pierced the magic Qi palm and stabbed at the terrible devil.


    "Well, bold!"


    The terror devil roared and stretched out his hand to smash Ye Xu''s sword Qi.


    But his hand trembled slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Before the magic Qi palm penetrated the void channel, it was broken by Ye Xu''s sword intention.


    "Eh, what a strong evil spirit!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slightly coagulated, surprised at the refinement of his opponent''s magic Qi, far more than his previous opponents.


    "You... Name!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to the terrible devil.


    The devil of terror laughed wildly.


    "Dream making night demons take people''s souls!"


    "Dream making night demons take people''s souls!"


    Ye Xu repeated the strange name in his mouth.


    Ye Xu knew how strong the void in the chaotic mainland was, but the dream night devil could get to the location of the spell seal, easily tear the void and find the charm, which really surprised Tang Xuan.


    "Ye Xu, hand over the doll. Don''t annoy me!"


    The night devil who made the dream captured people''s soul and said coldly. The strong killing intention is like the essence, which makes people cold in the heart.


    Ye Xu looked at the trembling charm and said with a smile, "she''s just a weak woman. Why? Just let him go!"


    The night devil who made dreams captured people''s souls and laughed and said, "let her go? If she falls into the hands of a hundred demons, she will never leave! "


    "Hundred demons!"


    Tang Xuan heard a new term, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    The night devil who made the dream captured people''s soul. He was a little stiff. It seemed that he knew he had slipped his tongue and immediately changed the topic.


    "Ye Xu, let me take her away, or I don''t mind killing you here!"


    Ye Xu''s character is to eat soft rather than hard. Now he is one of Hunyuan, and he is fearless. He immediately grinned: "the night devil makes dreams and captures people''s soul. I''ll protect people! Come if you can!"


    The night devil who made dreams captured people''s souls and angrily hummed, "Ye Xu, you''re forcing me to kill you in advance!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just want to untie the bondage of charm. I guess she''s not the only one you control. It''s a favor to sell me. I don''t want to take care of your business. How about letting people go!"


    The night devil who made dreams captured people''s souls, bowed his head and remained silent for a while, as if thinking about weighing the pros and cons.


    In a moment, he suddenly looked up: "one move! You two live together! If you have the courage, enter the void channel and fight!"


    Ye Xuyi was brave and said with a smile: "good!"


    With that, he walked step by step and was already in the void channel.


    At this moment, he could see clearly that the nightmares captured people''s souls.


    Wearing black-and-white clothes, the clothes were engraved with terrible magic patterns. A strange skull in the left hand emitted light smoke from the seven orifices.


    To Ye Xu''s surprise, the dreamer''s soul is not ugly, but very handsome. With his thin face and exquisite facial features, it makes people feel a kind of weird feeling.


    "Come on!"


    "Die!"


    The night devil who made a dream took the soul and grabbed it. The black magic flow gathered into a huge palm and pressed against Ye Xu.


    "Hmm? Is that it?"


    Although the power of this move was earth shaking, ye Xu frowned.


    He did not move, his feet did not move, and his sword Qi was spontaneous. Countless sword Qi turned into a storm and swept out, tearing the devil''s paw of terror.


    But a strange scene happened. The torn magic palm did not disappear. Instead, it turned into countless smoke and drilled into Ye Xu''s seven orifices like a living creature.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu was surprised and hurriedly stopped, but it was too late.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    In the scream, all the smoke disappeared into Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu moved his hands and sent out a terrible evil smell.


    His eyes became scarlet.


    The phantom outside the void channel saw this scene and immediately shouted out.


    "Ye Xu, what''s the matter with you!"


    The nightmares captured the soul and laughed wildly.


    "What''s the matter with him? Don''t you know? Now he''s the same as you!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to get rid of my nightmare. As long as I put a spell on him, I''ll have one more puppet!"


    "What!"


    Mei trembled all over. She never thought that ye Xu could not beat the terrible dream making night devil.


    "Hahaha... Come on! Humans!"

 Chapter 1207

    At this time, ye Xu lowered his head and eyes, emitting a faint black magic flow all over. Where is there a trace of human breath.


    The night devil who made dreams captured people''s souls. He came to Ye Xu and looked at the lost Ye Xu with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, how can a mere human being defeat the power of my 100 demons! In this void channel, I am an invincible existence. Now you have been in my nightmare art, and your soul has been completely lost in the nightmare world. You can''t extricate yourself! Now as long as you plant the magic spell seal for you, you will always be the puppet of the 100 demons!"


    With that, the night devil captured the soul, and the five fingers of his right hand moved, and a strange light lit up.


    "Over... Over..."


    Outside the void channel, Mei saw that ye Xu was controlled and immediately looked like earth and sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    The dreamer took the soul, squinted at the charm and said, "hum, human woman, it seems that I am too kind to you. I will torture you slowly later!"


    Her body shook violently, and her eyes were full of despair.


    The night devil who made a dream captured people''s soul with a cold hum and stretched out his five fingers to catch Ye Xu.


    However, before his five fingers touched Ye Xu''s body, he was caught by a powerful hand.


    "Ah... What a dream!"


    Ye Xu slowly looked up, his eyes had already been clear, where was there a little scarlet.


    "You..."


    The night devil who made dreams captured people''s soul, and his eyes showed an incredible light.


    "You are not..."


    "Didn''t I fall for your nightmare, did I?"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth showed a trace of mockery.


    "Hehe, hide the nightmare technique in the killing moves. Even I was almost fooled by you. Fortunately, I don''t dream much, so the nightmare technique has no effect on me!"


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The night devil who made dreams said in a daze.


    "Just a human being, how can he resist my nightmare!"


    Ye Xu was too lazy to explain. He grabbed the hand of the night devil who made dreams and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Now I''ve taken your move, and you should let people go!"


    The dreamer opened his mouth and seemed unconvinced, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    "Hahaha... OK! Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat! Ye Xu, 100 demons always say one thing and one thing!"


    He shook off Ye Xu''s hand, and then printed with one hand. The charm trembled and screamed. The spell seal on his arm collapsed and decomposed into a wisp of magic gas, which was inhaled by the white skeleton in the left hand of the soul captured by the night devil.


    "Ha ha! I''ve done what I said. I''m impressed by you!"


    Ye Xu was also a little surprised at why the nightmares captured people''s souls so simply.


    The night devil who made the dream captured people''s soul and snorted coldly: "what do you think we are 100 demons? Although we are extremely evil, we will never break our promise! Isn''t it..."


    "Hahaha... The night devil of dreams is right!"


    "Seconded!"


    "It''s rare to see the night devil making dreams eat people''s souls! Ha ha..."


    With the terrible laughter, nearly a hundred light balls emerged in the void channel. The breath of each light ball was extremely terrible, and the color and shape of each light ball were different.


    Some light balls are round, some are triangular, and some are light and dark.


    The power of terror swept through. Even with Ye Xu''s cultivation, he felt a stagnation of breathing.


    Each of these spheres is no less powerful than himself.


    "Are you a hundred demons?"


    He took a breath and said calmly with his eyes.


    "Hahaha... I can''t imagine that human beings don''t change color in the face of our 100 demons!"


    "Hum, you think others are you. You''re scared to pee your pants!"


    "Fart, when did I pee my pants!"


    Seeing the light ball quarrel, the dreamer sighed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t come out for too long. If we show our hair, we''ll be in trouble!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xu, I have solved the spell seal, and that woman is also yours! But you owe a favor to a hundred demons!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, as long as the favor doesn''t embarrass me!"


    "Of course not! Our demons are omnipotent and omnipotent. There are not many opportunities to find you! Farewell, ye Xu!"


    With that, the night devil who made the dream took the soul, stretched out his hand and pushed it, and a strong force hit, pushing Ye Xu out of the void channel.


    "Hey, take people''s souls. It''s not easy to come out. Why don''t you say more!"


    "Joke, let you talk endlessly! If you disturb those guys, we''ll be in trouble!"


    "It''s a surprise, so what! They startle the Hong family. We 100 demons are not vegetarian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night devil who made the dream captured the soul, sighed, stretched out his hand, and the void channel gradually closed.


    Ye Xu didn''t chase after them. After all, the hundred demons were very mysterious, and he didn''t have the heart to take care of them.


    Listening to their tone, it seems that they have a grudge against some Jinghong family, so they have no reason to intervene in them.


    Although the hundred demons still keep their word, they are evil people after all, and they don''t have much contact.


    After returning to the crystal sunrise building, Mei immediately turned over and knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you, ye Shao, for saving your life!"


    Her words this time were sincere. After all, ye Xu helped her get rid of her nightmare.


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his hand and said, "nothing. What I promised you must be done!"


    Mei stood up, gritted her teeth and took off her clothes.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what do you mean!"


    Mei said, "Ye Shao, I have nothing to repay you. Even this body is just a broken flower and willow. I know you don''t like me, but my ability is OK and will definitely satisfy you. I can give it to you at any time as long as you speak in the future!"


    Ye Xu lost his smile. He looked at Mei''s almost perfect body, but there was no desire. As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, a dress was put on Mei''s body.


    "Well, I''m not trying to help you. I''m just stretching out my hand for the sake of being human! If you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    "I see! Ye Shao, I''m a woman who has been played. Naturally, I don''t deserve you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with Wanbi or not, but I don''t want to mix normal help with other things! This feeling makes me very annoying!"


    "Ye Shao, I know! I won''t do this again!"


    "Well, good, you go!"


    When ye Xu saw that Mei understood, he immediately nodded.


    The charm look was still a little gloomy, but it was much easier. She gently blessed again, and then walked out of the crystal sunrise building.

 Chapter 1208

    Mei went to the space sedan chair, broke through the void and returned to the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south.


    After returning to the general Pavilion, Meimei frowned, then directly opened the door and came to the highest place of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth in the south.


    "Pavilion master, charm, please see me!"


    Mei stood in front of Gu Xiaoyao''s room and said softly.


    "Come in!"


    Gu Xiaoyao said faintly. He was surprised when he saw the charm coming.


    Because he couldn''t imagine why charm appeared.


    Mei sighed and suddenly got up with a big gift: "Pavilion master, Mei knows she''s wrong!"


    She respectfully took out a porcelain vase from her arms and put it in front of Gu Xiaoyao.


    "This is the antidote to the poison of time and space. In the past, charm was also involuntarily. I hope you don''t mind. Now charm is free!"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked at the porcelain vase in front of him and frowned, as if he were guessing the intention of charm.


    Mei said with a calm smile: "don''t worry, pavilion leader. You''re already poisoned by time and space. I can kill you at any time. Why bother so much to deceive you into drinking another poison!"


    Gu Xiaoyao nodded, then picked up the bottle and drank the antidote.


    At the entrance of the antidote, his body trembled fiercely, and the blood burst out of his body, tearing out cracks in the void.


    After a full time of incense, Gu Xiaoyao was sweating and straightened up. He looked at Mei in surprise.


    "Why did you give me the antidote!"


    At the moment, the poison of time and space in his body has gone to seven or eight out of ten. Although there are still some residual poisons, it is not very troublesome. As long as the auxiliary magic medicine is used, he can soon return to his peak state.


    Mei smiled miserably and said, "ha ha, I just met a right person and helped me correct the road in time!"


    She gently Wanfu way: "ancient pavilion Lord, charm has one thing to ask!"


    Gu Xiaoyao said lightly, "what''s up?"


    Meimei said with a bitter smile: "Meimei thinks that her ability and status don''t match. Now she is exhausted. Please remove me from the position of deputy head of the cabinet and demote me to the maid of Tiandi Pavilion of Haichao city!"


    "Maid of Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city! Ye Xu..."


    Gu Xiaoyao showed a look of amazement in his eyes, and a trace of strange light that could not be checked flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Meimei sighed and said, "it is Ye Xu''s Haichao city. It is he who saved me. I want to repay him. Maybe he doesn''t like me, but it''s enough for me to be with him!"


    Gu Xiaoyao was silent for a while and said, "well, in that case, go!"


    Charm gently Wanfu, and then turned to leave.


    But as soon as she stepped, there was a sense of pain in her vest.


    "Poof..."


    When I opened my mouth, blood gushed out, and I looked down. A long cold shining sword stretched out from my chest.


    "Since you have left the hundred demons, it is worthless!"


    The voice of ancient carefree Yin pity came out from behind the charm.


    Meimei turns around in amazement and looks at Gu Xiaoyao who has become ferocious. Her eyes are full of unwilling, shock and disbelief.


    It''s like seeing Gu Xiaoyao for the first time.


    "You..."


    Gu Xiaoyao slowly stood up with a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    Looking at such a strange ancient Xiaoyao, Meijing shouted: "you... You are not ancient Xiaoyao!"


    Gu Xiaoyao laughed and said, "good vision. I''m not Gu Xiaoyao, but I''m also Gu Xiaoyao!"


    The phantom''s body trembled, held the wall, and blood gushed from her mouth.


    Gu Xiaoyao rose slowly in the air, his arms stretched out, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Ah... After sleeping for thousands of years, I finally woke up. This is the breath of the world! Ha ha..."


    "You... Who the hell are you?" she said


    "Who am I? I don''t know if I tell you! But since you are controlled by the nightmares, you should know who the demons fear most!"


    Gu Xiaoyao looked down at Mei.


    The charm trembled all over and showed an incredible expression in her pretty eyes.


    "You... You are a startling family!"


    The possessed Gu Xiaoyao nodded: "yes, I''m a member of the Jinghong family. Now I''ve lost Gu Xiaoyao and become the master of the Tiandi Pavilion in the south! As for this secret, no one will ever know!"


    Mei trembled and blood gushed from her mouth.


    Jinghong family is a mysterious family born in nothingness. Each of them has the power of terror from heaven to earth. However, although this family has strong ability, it is extremely selfish and serious internal struggle. It finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    People as like as two peas are not solid, and the most terrible ability is to easily take over other people''s bodies and acquire their abilities and memories. The people who are shocked by the family are almost the same as the original owners, even those who are close to them can not find out.


    The people of Jinghong family use the power of their host to bring disaster to the world, and no one can stop it.


    As for why the 100 demons are afraid of the Jinghong family, it is because the 100 demons are actually the boarding body of the Jinghong family. No matter how powerful the 100 demons are, they have no way to lose the Jinghong family, so the 100 demons have no choice but to hide in the void channel.


    The Jinghong family who possessed the ancient Xiaoyao said with a grim smile: "ha ha, bitch, I used to live in the ancient Xiaoyao''s knowledge of the sea and let you lure a hundred demons so that I could be possessed. As a result, you left a hundred demons, which disappointed me!"


    Mei''s blood gushed, her body shook and fell to the ground. She looked at Gu Xiaoyao with an incredible expression on her face.


    "You..."


    Gu Xiaoyao reached out and grabbed it. Mei couldn''t help flying up and fell in front of him.


    "Although it''s a broken shoe, you can''t waste your energy!"


    With that, Gu Xiaoyao opened his mouth, stretched out two sharp teeth, and instantly ran through Mei''s neck.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    A large amount of blood essence entered the throat, and the breath on Gu Xiaoyao soared, while the charm was that his limbs hung down and drops of blood spilled dust.


    Her eyes are nothing but despair.


    Originally, she thought she was out of the control of the hundred demons and could let birds fly in the sky, but she didn''t expect to die in the hands of Gu Xiaoyao in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ye Xu... Will avenge me! I''m waiting for you in hell..."


    The charm fought the last strength, screamed wildly, and then bang, the body was blown to pieces.


    Gu Xiaoyao frowned and stepped back a few steps, covered with blood.


    "Hum, would you rather choose self explosion than let me devour all my blood essence? I really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    After wiping the blood on his body, Gu Xiaoyao took a breath, and the scattered blood essence gathered into a blood bead again, which was swallowed by him.


    "Ah... The smell of blood is always fascinating!"


    Gu Xiaoyao took a big breath.


    "Ye Xu, ha ha... A person I can''t see through, but you''re not my goal!"

 Chapter 1209

    At this time, ye Xu, who is in the crystal sunrise building, doesn''t know what happened in the Tiandi general Pavilion in the south. He has other things to do now.


    The crystal heaven and earth Pavilion in the south of the city has been empty.


    Hearing the news that Xiao Zhuge was dead, peony was discouraged and left without saying goodbye. She sat in a space sedan chair and disappeared directly into the void channel.


    Left the helpless waitresses.


    Among them, some smart maids went directly to the north of the city, found purple clothes and asked to take them in.


    Ziyi also told ye Xu about it for the first time.


    Ye Xu immediately took the little fish in purple and they came to the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion in the south of the city.


    As like as two peas in the crystal world, they all had a crying face.


    "Little Zhuge was so busy living that he gave us the crystal heaven and earth Pavilion so easily?"


    Ziyi and others looked at each other and even felt some absurd existence.


    That little Zhuge came to Haichao city with great fanfare and spent a lot of effort to build such a crystal heaven and earth Pavilion, but the final result was a tiger head and a snake tail.


    Now ye Xu can be said to have obtained such a ready-made crystal building without effort.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what if you don''t send it? It''s our booty. How can you let it go!"


    Purple frowned and said, "but there are two crystal buildings, one in the south of the city and the other in the north of the city. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to manage them at the same time!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Of course, I''ll solve this little thing!"


    He stepped on one foot and rose directly into the sky.


    Ye Xu looked down and saw that there were two crystal towers in such a big tide city.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding slightly, ye Xu stretched out his palms at the same time and pressed them slightly.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled, and the warriors of Haichao city felt a mountain like pressure sweeping through, and suddenly their bodies sank. They all looked frightened and looked at the sky, but there were white clouds in the sky, where could they see anything.


    Ye Xu radiated his soul power to the extreme, and then spread the space law all over his palms.


    "A thousand miles in one step!"


    The vast palm force went down through the air, and the two crystal buildings disappeared in the frightened eyes of the people.


    "The crystal sunrise building is gone!"


    "The crystal heaven and earth Pavilion is gone!"


    "God, it''s like it disappeared out of thin air. How can it be!"


    The warriors of Haichao City screamed.


    They stared at the direction of the two crystal buildings. The two tall buildings that once towered into the clouds have now completely disappeared in place.


    Then the next moment, they saw a huge twin tower in the middle of Haichao city.


    "My God, this is moving with two buildings!"


    "Who in the end has the ability to combine the two crystal buildings into one!"


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!"


    The warriors of Haichao City screamed for it. They can''t imagine that the two crystal buildings can shuttle through the space and merge together.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, ye Xu''s soul power is like waves, and his terrible power is constantly pressed down.


    Without affecting the two buildings, the two buildings are connected through time and space. Rao shiye Xuxiu is amazing. At the moment, he also feels some suffocation and exhausted.


    He had been injured in the dream world, but now he started again with all his strength. Rao is ye Xuxiu''s deep foundation and a little unbearable.


    Fortunately, the two crystal buildings were in the same city and soon moved together.


    "Connect!"


    Ye Xu pointed, countless crystals flew out of his soul sea, and then formed countless channels between the two crystal buildings.


    There is a crystal channel every ten floors. The warriors in Haichao city can clearly see the people passing through the channel.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on!"


    "Oh, my God, this kind of building doesn''t even dare me to dream. Now it appears in front of me!"


    "Terrible... Terrible!"


    The warrior of Haichao city looked up at the twin crystal buildings connected together, all shocked and speechless.


    Not only ordinary warriors, but also Ziyi and others were shocked and speechless.


    "Well, I feel OK!"


    With the voice, ye Xu smiled and appeared beside Ziyi and others.


    Ziyi said with a wry smile, "if it''s only possible, I''m afraid there''s nothing impossible in the world!"


    Ye Xu looked tired and said, "well, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Ziyi and others nodded, and then quickly began to get busy.


    The merger of the two floors shocked the people in Haichao city. This is a good time to do business.


    Ye Xu, however, lazily took out a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    He looked at the huge crystal twin towers with a satisfied expression in his eyes.


    "I didn''t see the twin towers in my previous life. In this life, I finally realized my dream! Ha ha..."


    He lost his smile and headed for the crystal twin towers.


    The first round of the competition lasted for half a year, but in less than a month, the winner and loser were divided. Therefore, ye Xu was completely idle during this period. Every day, he sat on the roof of the rising sun restaurant with a cup of tea and looked at the white clouds slowly.


    At this time, at the gate of Haichao City, a noble palace beauty came in. Her eyes were strange blue, and there were two fin like ornaments behind her ears.


    The appearance of this palace beauty immediately attracted the eyes of countless martial artists.


    But she exuded a strong momentum and prevented many people with evil intentions from approaching.


    "Princess, do we have to come to Haichao city?"


    A pretty maid whispered behind her.


    The palace beauty sighed and said, "we return to the dream secret land empty handed. The shrimp and turtle are also ready to move. If we Mermaid don''t save ourselves, we will die, so we must come to Haichao city!"


    The maid asked in surprise, "but why do we come to Haichao city?"


    Princess Mermaid looked up at the crystal twin towers in the middle of the city, and her eyes showed a look of horror.


    "This is..."


    She opened her mouth wide and was stunned by the appearance of the crystal twin towers. When she came before, there was no crystal twin towers.


    It was only a little more than a month. Princess Mermaid felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in Haichao city.


    Following the mermaid princess''s eyes, several maidens behind her also noticed the existence of the crystal twin towers, and then all of them were dull.


    "This... What does this exist..."


    "God, what a beautiful crystal Twin Towers!"

 Chapter 1210

    Mermaid princess''s look gradually restored calm. As a princess of a family, she can be surprised, but she can''t lose her head.


    "What a terrible crystal twin tower, it''s not just that simple on the surface!"


    "The surface of the two floors is full of mysterious arrays, and these arrays are linked. As long as you step into the crystal twin towers, you can''t escape!"


    "It''s terrible. What kind of state of cultivation can we achieve this!"


    Just when the mermaid princess was in a daze, the maid pulled her sleeve.


    "Princess! What''s the matter with you..."


    The mermaid princess was shocked and woke up. Her eyes became dignified.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, she took the lead and went to the crystal twin towers.


    The disappearance of Zhu family, the collapse of Tiandi Pavilion and the emergence of crystal twin towers have left the warriors of Haichao city with no other place to go.


    The crystal twin towers have become the only place to eat and shop in Haichao city.


    All families of Haichao city have chosen to open their own counters in the crystal twin towers to show all their family goods.


    The advantage of this is that it saves too much time for the warriors in Haichao city.


    The former warriors of Haichao city spent a lot of time on the road to buy pills in the south of the city and weapons in the north of the city. Now they can clearly see everything from the first floor to the fiftieth floor as long as they enter the crystal twin towers.


    Ye Xu asked someone to carve a crystal column and put it in the center of the entrance of the crystal twin towers. After the martial artists of Haichao city came here, they can easily see the distribution of the crystal twin towers on the column.


    For example, it is clear at a glance which floor the pill buyer is on and which floor the weapon buyer is on.


    Of course, this has won the unanimous support of the martial artists of Haichao city.


    Their purchasing power has soared unprecedentedly.


    It seems that if you come into the crystal twin towers and don''t consume a little, you''re sorry for your identity.


    The warriors of Haichao city not only bought it themselves, but also spread the news. The warriors of several nearby cities also rushed over one after another.


    As ye Xu expected, Haichao city is originally located in the main traffic road, accessible on three sides, backed by the endless sea and has endless resources. In the past, because the things sold were too scattered, the profits of any family were not high.


    Now he has completely concentrated his resources. Both families and casual practitioners have the best trading place.


    The heads of those big families in Haichao city simply calculated that although they had to pay some expenses to the crystal twin towers, their money was four or five times more than before.


    Martial artists spend more and their pockets are empty, so they naturally have to make money.


    Ye Xu took the opportunity to launch many tasks, including fishing in the endless sea, digging herbs and hunting in the monster forest. Anyone who completes the task can be rewarded with spirit stones or treasures.


    For a time, the enthusiasm of the warriors was mobilized, and they were completely in a state of fanaticism.


    Take the task, complete the task, obtain resources, cultivate, make a breakthrough, and then buy pills to stabilize your accomplishments.


    The whole Haichao city is like a huge machine, rotating in an orderly way.


    Ye Xu looked at the void and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "hehe, when will Xiaoya pick them up!"


    "It''s better to make this Haichao city bigger!"


    "Ha..."


    He chuckled, but it was just an idea. He knew that the East was caught in a fire of war, completely ruled by the orcs, and there were many conspirators behind it.


    Ancient ghost king, Jinghong family, hundred demons, beast king family and other forces have surfaced one after another, and the immortal gate is eyeing in the dark.


    The chaotic continent, which appears calm, is actually surging with undercurrent. Now I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to pick up Xiaoya and others.


    Just when ye Xu was distracted, purple clothes appeared.


    Her face was a little strange: "childe, Princess of mermaid family, please see me!"


    "Mermaids?"


    Ye Xu is a little strange. He doesn''t know the mermaid family. Why does the princess of the mermaid family suddenly name herself?


    However, although he was strange in his heart, ye Xu followed Ziyi to Yajian.


    At the door of the elegant room stood four beautiful maids, graceful and valiant, but they had a layer of light scales on their bodies, and there were fins behind their ears. At first glance, they were not pure human beings.


    Seeing ye Xu and Ziyi coming, a maid reached out and stopped them.


    "Princess, only Ye Xu was invited!"


    Ziyi frowned. This is the crystal twin towers and ye Xu''s territory. These mermaids are too unkind.


    She raised her willow eyebrows and was about to attack, but she was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Go and be busy! I''m enough here alone!"


    Purple coldly glanced at the maid of the mermaid family, then turned and left.


    Ye Xu walked into Yajian with a smile.


    In the elegant room, a very beautiful tall beauty is drinking flame wine.


    She heard the door ring, looked up and looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu felt that there was a blue sea in the eyes of the mermaid princess, which made people unconsciously intoxicated.


    "Young master ye, meet again!"


    Mermaid Princess stood up and said gracefully.


    However, she did not salute. First, she was not human, so it was impossible to use human etiquette.


    Second, as a princess of the mermaid family, she can''t take the initiative to salute.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about etiquette. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Princess Mermaid coming to my crystal Twin Towers!"


    The mermaid princess''s eyes flashed and said softly, "sit down and say it!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and sat down.


    After sitting down, the mermaid princess seemed to be a little hard to say, and looked a little hesitant.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and colors, and immediately smiled: "princess, if you have anything difficult to decide, you might as well say it frankly. I have always treated all ethnic groups equally, regardless of each other, but the premise is peaceful coexistence!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Princess Mermaid finally put down her resentment in her heart and said slowly, "I''m here to ask you for help!"


    "Well, ask me for help!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then lost his smile. Why are people everywhere looking for help.


    So is the charm, and so is the mermaid princess.


    He said with a smile: "mermaid princess is joking. Where can I help you!"


    Princess Mermaid looked gloomy and said, "I know I have no position to beg you, let alone we belong to different races!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with race. I''m just a little curious! But since the princess speaks, let''s talk straight!"

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing ye Xu''s expression, Princess Mermaid hesitated again.


    Although she had thought out her words before she came, when she was really about to speak, Princess Mermaid found that she didn''t have any position to ask Ye Xu for help.


    After all, ye Xu is a human being. He is a mermaid and can''t hit eight poles.


    Not to mention that there is no friendship between the two. In love and reason, the mermaid princess can''t open this mouth.


    Ye Xu is such a person. Just glancing at her, she knows the difficulty of the mermaid princess.


    He smiled and said, "princess, in fact, you don''t have to be so hesitant. You are born with all things and have their own fetters. You can help. Why do you sit back and ignore it? You say so!"


    Princess Mermaid looked at Ye Xu and sighed.


    "Ah, well, actually, I know I don''t have a position to open this mouth! But it''s related to the safety of the mermaid family, I have to say!"


    She raised her glass and drank slowly, with some trance in her eyes.


    "We mermaids, shrimps and turtles have become three shallow sea families of the endless sea, living on the coast edge of the endless sea!"


    "But in the endless sea, there are countless monsters of the deep-sea people, who are fighting all the time! The three of us can''t beat the deep-sea people, so we can only live near the endless sea, but somehow, the shark people of the deep-sea people suddenly issued a death order to our three shallow sea people!"


    "This death order is one of the tokens that our Hai people will never use easily. Once issued, they will never stop unless they kill each other''s people cleanly!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "do you know the reason?"


    The mermaid princess sighed and said, "I don''t know. The shark family originally lived in the deep sea and had nothing to do with us. Suddenly, they threw out a death order, which completely flustered the three families in the shallow sea!"


    "Although the mermaid, shrimp and turtle have some strength, they are still beyond their grasp compared with the shark of the deep sea. Seeing that the time is approaching, we have no way. We can''t leave the endless sea!"


    At this point, the mermaid princess smiled bitterly.


    "Although all three of us can live on land, we can''t stay long. We can only watch the time approaching. At this time, we accidentally learned the existence of the dream secret place, so we turned to the treasure of the dream secret place to help us out of danger! But unexpectedly..."


    Ye Xu smiled: "sorry, in fact, the dreamland is a trap. There are no treasures in it!"


    Princess Mermaid nodded and said, "I know!"


    Ye Xu was stunned by such a positive tone.


    "You know?"


    Princess Mermaid smiled and said, "yes, I know, because my six senses from childhood are different from ordinary people, and I can feel the authenticity of others'' tone!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "yes, it saved me a lot of words. After all, I said that there were no treasures in the dream secret land, but no one believed it!"


    Mermaid princess looked at Ye Xu quietly and said, "you human beings are really full of cunning and doubt. If we Mermaid family, what we said will never be deceived!"


    Speaking of this, Princess Mermaid suddenly woke up and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t look down on human beings..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Human beings do have all kinds of bad roots. I never deny this. I also hate a lot of people, but human beings also have a good side to learn and praise!"


    Princess Mermaid said, "human beings have an advantage that all ethnic groups do not have, that is, human beings have the highest affinity for nature, so if all ethnic groups want to break through the boundaries, they must turn into human shapes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and did not deny it.


    Human beings are the darling of nature and the representative of all positive and negative emotions in heaven and earth. It can be said that there are many contradictions.


    Princess Mermaid said with a blush: "it seems that we are far away. We didn''t get the treasure in the dream secret land. On the contrary, it has further damaged the strength of our three families. It''s more difficult to deal with the deep-sea shark family!"


    "Recently, I found that the prince of the shrimp family and the prince of the turtle family often sneak. I don''t know what they are doing. I don''t ask them. I know it''s not easy, so I have to help myself for the sake of the mermaid family!"


    "I can feel that the hope of self-help falls on you! Childe Ye!"


    Ye Xu was flattered and said, "princess, you''re kidding! I''m Ye Xu. What can I do?"


    The mermaid princess said very seriously, "no, I mermaids never lie. Your body is surrounded by blue and gold light, just like the sun, which can dispel any haze. Whether my mermaids can be saved is up to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned. It was the first time someone saw that there were blue and gold lights around him.


    "The blue light is the power of fortune, and the golden light should be the power of faith. The six senses of the mermaid princess are terrible!"


    Seeing ye Xu fall into deep thought, Princess Mermaid thought Ye Xu was unwilling to help, and immediately sighed: "childe ye, since you don''t want to fall into this vortex, I can understand. Excuse me, goodbye!"


    With that, she stood up directly and walked towards the door of Yajian.


    The princess of the mermaid family has always been swift and resolute and never procrastinated.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When ye Xu saw that the mermaid princess said to go, he immediately lost his smile.


    "Is there... Anything else?"


    Mermaid Princess stood at the door of the private room, did not turn around, but asked sideways.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s just that the crystal twin towers have nothing to do recently. I heard from the mermaid princess that your Mermaid palace is beautiful. I want to see it!"


    Princess Mermaid opened her eyes, full of surprise and confusion.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "welcome?"


    The mermaid princess was overjoyed. She quickly nodded, "welcome, of course!"


    "Well, the food is good and the wine is good. How about we go after eating!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the wine and dishes on the table. Because of the worry, the mermaid princess didn''t eat a few bites, and there was a lot of wine left.


    The mermaid princess didn''t hesitate. She walked back with her slender jade legs.


    "Well, since young master Ye likes me, I will naturally sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, needless to say, it''s so grand. It''s just a party and chat between friends!"


    Mermaid princess also smiled: "ha ha, unexpectedly, young master Ye is still a wonderful person!"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "I''m just a boring person!"

 Chapter 1212

    Deep in the shallow sea of the endless sea, a colorful palace stands quietly.


    That''s where the mermaid family is.


    Mermaids are all women. They are born with fish tails. When they reach the earth, they can turn fish tails into feet, which is not different from human beings.


    God gave the mermaid family unparalleled charm and appearance, but took back their reproductive ability, that is to say, the mermaid family can''t bear the next generation.


    The only existence that can give birth to the mermaid family is the ancestral Qi of the mermaid family, a bubble with the law of extreme water.


    As long as the breath of water is absorbed, the mermaid bubble can give birth to the people of the mermaid family.


    The stronger the strength of the water system, the more people of the mermaid family will be born.


    However, the deep sea with strong water system power has been completely in a mess.


    Mermaid princess is only a matter of cultivation in the heaven. In the deep sea where the holy land is everywhere, she is like fish on the chopping board. Coupled with the natural beauty of the mermaid family, she can obtain the power of water. Therefore, too many deep-sea families have targeted the mermaid family.


    The mermaid princess had no choice but to unite the shrimp family and the turtle family and ran to the shallow sea.


    However, compared with the deep sea, the shallow sea is not only lack of resources, but also has much less power of the water system law. Moreover, in the shallow sea, the three ethnic groups also face human intrusion and can''t practice well.


    On the coast of the endless sea, the mermaid princess looked at the endless sea and sighed. Her face was helpless.


    "This is the current situation of our Mermaid family. It''s like a vicious circle. If we don''t find a way, the final result is to completely destroy the family! There''s no way!"


    "Well, I see. I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He finally understood the crux of the three shallow sea tribes and why the mermaid princess came to him in a hurry.


    "I really can''t help it. Prince shrimp and Prince turtle just want to get benefits. They also have people in the deep sea. Without the disaster of our Mermaid family, they naturally refuse to do their best in everything!"


    The mermaid princess sighed and looked helpless.


    In fact, she was not sure whether it was right or wrong to find Ye Xu. Her heart had long been full of despair.


    Ye Xu said, "let''s go and see your situation first!"


    "Good!"


    The mermaid princess stretched out her hand, and a light blue water ball appeared and wrapped the people.


    "What a wonderful water system control ability!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and the mermaid princess gathered the shield. It looked simple, but in fact, the water system law was applied to the subtle situation.


    This shield can effectively isolate the invasion of seawater, and can freely absorb the aura in seawater, so as not to suffocate people in blisters.


    Although Ye Xu has ignored the influence of the environment and can breathe freely, he did not refuse the kindness of the mermaid princess.


    "Up..."


    As soon as the mermaid princess raised her jade hand, the blister rose slowly and took the people into the endless sea.


    Gradually sinking, the sight in front of me began to become dark, and the light became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, the blister emitted a faint blue light, illuminating the scenery within a few feet.


    The mermaid princess secretly observed Ye Xu and found that his eyes were always calm and there was no surprised expression on his face. Suddenly, a trace of disappointment appeared in her heart.


    "When a normal person goes deep into the endless sea, he must be curious. He is so calm. It seems that he is really fearless. The ignorant is fearless. I shouldn''t find him..."


    Just when the mermaid princess was disappointed, a maid screamed.


    "Princess, look!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a broken body of a famous man floating in the sea.


    "It''s the people of our Mermaid family!"


    A maid called. She rushed out of the blister and pulled the body over.


    The mermaid''s upper body was gone, and there were signs of tearing everywhere.


    "What a sister! Princess..."


    The maid cried.


    The mermaid princess looked at the body of the mermaid people and was very angry.


    "Damn it, the deep-sea sharks attacked our mermaids while we were away!"


    Angry, the mermaid princess waved with one hand, gathered moisture and began to accelerate forward.


    Soon, more Mermaid corpses appeared.


    These corpses are either incomplete or flesh and blood blurred. They all die miserably.


    "Damn it... Deep Sea Sharks, I mermaids and you are sworn against each other!"


    Mermaid Princess angry willow eyebrows.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu reached out and stopped the angry mermaid princess.


    "What!"


    When the people were killed, the mermaid princess became impatient.


    Ye Xu pointed to the bodies of the mermaid people and said, "in my opinion, these bodies are not the work of the deep-sea shark family!"


    "What, not a family of deep-sea sharks? How is that possible!"


    Mermaid princess''s face was full of disbelief.


    "In the shallow sea, there are only three groups in the shallow sea. Unless it is invaded by foreign enemies, it is absolutely impossible for our Mermaid family to be attacked!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the bodies with a dignified face.


    "Look carefully, although the death methods of these bodies are different, there are two possibilities when you come back!"


    "Those broken bodies were attacked by sharp blades and directly torn and cut!"


    "These corpses, however, are flesh and blood blurred. They were beaten to death by blunt force!"


    He looked up at the mermaid attack and said faintly, "I want to ask the princess, who has these two characteristics in the shallow sea!"


    Although Ye Xu didn''t express it, the mermaid princess was not a fool. Her pretty eyes widened in an instant, full of incredible.


    "You mean..."


    Ye Xu shrugged: "that''s what you think..."


    The mermaid princess said with consternation: "it''s impossible. The shrimp family and the turtle family have always been our allies. Although there is little friction, we still have the same attitude towards the deep-sea family! How can we attack our Mermaid family? There''s no reason!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if it weren''t for them, I really couldn''t think of anything else!"


    Princess Mermaid frowned.


    She has doubts in her heart. What ye Xu said is indeed reasonable, but the shrimp and turtle have no reason to attack the mermaid.


    Just when the mermaid princess hesitated, a maid said hurriedly, "princess, this is not the time to think. Our sister was killed. Now we should hurry back to the mermaid palace as soon as possible!"


    The mermaid princess took a look at Ye Xu, bit her teeth and said, "young master ye, I''m sorry. I have something to do with the mermaid family, so I''ll leave first!"

 Chapter 1213

    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Mermaid princess''s words are actually very polite, but the meaning of refusal is very clear.


    "Well, princess, since you have something in your family, please help yourself and leave me alone!"


    Princess Mermaid looked sorry. After all, she took the initiative to find Ye Xu. Now she''s halfway there, but she left the other party. She can''t justify her feelings and reason.


    She made blue blisters, bowed deeply to Ye Xu, and then turned like a sharp arrow towards the deep sea.


    Several Mermaid maids immediately followed.


    Ye Xu didn''t move. With the a flick of the his finger, blue bubble around his body disappeared.


    He just stood quietly in the sea, his clothes were flying, and the moisture touched his body and avoided it automatically.


    "Mermaid princess, why don''t you want to admit the reality of such a simple thing?"


    "Innocence will only harm all of you!"


    "Hey... If you hadn''t saluted me before you left and made me owe you a favor, I really wouldn''t care about it!"


    Gently shook his head, ye Xu looked at all kinds of fish swimming in the deep sea, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cause and effect has been stained, so we can only end it..."


    With a soft sigh, ye Xu seemed to walk on the bottom of the sea step by step.


    The mermaid princess was anxious and faster. The blisters in front of her eyes had become blurred. Her speed increased to the limit, and even the maid behind her was far behind her.


    The closer to the mermaid palace, the more bodies of the mermaid family.


    They still die in two ways, one is cut off and the other is smashed to death.


    "Damn it... Who did this to my Mermaid family..."


    The mermaid princess was furious and turned into an arrow. In less than a moment, a light blue light shone on the dark sea bottom.


    A small palace is located in the coral reef. Although it is small, it is very beautiful. It emits light blue light. It is clearly built with the purest underwater crystal.


    This palace is the mermaid palace.


    Of course, there is no way to compare with the previous Mermaid palace. Now this Mermaid palace is just an expedient measure.


    But around this beautiful mermaid palace, there are broken bodies of the mermaid family floating everywhere.


    "Who on earth dares to attack my Mermaid family so boldly!"


    Seeing the few people''s corpses, Princess Mermaid was heartbroken and angry. She held it with one hand and a unique Trident appeared in her hand.


    "Bang..."


    The soles of the feet stepped on a sonic boom, a huge water ball burst in the sea, and the mermaid princess turned into an electric light and rushed into the mermaid palace.


    Along the way, there were bodies of mermaid people floating in the palace.


    "Asshole... Asshole... Who is it?"


    The mermaid princess became more and more angry. At this time, the figure in front of her flashed and the prince shrimp appeared.


    "Princess, why are you back..."


    The shrimp Prince''s face is strange, happy and surprised.


    The mermaid princess shouted angrily: "Prince shrimp, did you see who secretly attacked my Mermaid palace?"


    The shrimp Prince''s eyes turned and said, "of course, it''s the shark family in the deep sea!"


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s a family of deep-sea sharks..."


    The mermaid princess drank violently, and the Trident beat hard on the ground. Suddenly, the hard crystal burst directly, and the earth burst.


    "What a powerful force! This woman is really extraordinary..."


    The prince of shrimp thought he had understood the power of the mermaid princess, but now he found that he didn''t understand the mermaid princess enough.


    "Sharks, you and I are sworn to each other..."


    Mermaid princess did not see the strange expression on the shrimp Prince''s face and was furious.


    The prince of shrimp looked at the angry look of the mermaid princess, and his heart was full of dignity.


    "Ha ha! Stupid woman!"


    He hurriedly said, "princess, the deep-sea sharks trapped the rest of the people in the mermaid hall. Let''s go to rescue..."


    "What! Go..."


    As soon as the mermaid princess heard that her people were trapped, she was very worried. She didn''t think so much at all, and rushed directly to the mermaid hall.


    The prince of shrimp showed a strange smile and followed the mermaid princess.


    In the mermaid hall, more than a dozen girls were limping to the ground with blood stains. All around them were turtle warriors holding turtle shields.


    The turtle prince sat carelessly on the chair and looked coldly at the only Mermaid family left.


    He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed a mermaid girl.


    The Mermaid Girl''s neck was pinched, her breathing was stifled, and her face turned red.


    But the turtle Prince did not feel a little pity for jade, and the strength in his hand became more and more violent.


    "Say, where is the ancestor of your Mermaid family!"


    "You... You don''t want to know..."


    The mermaid said mercilessly.


    The turtle Prince sneered, "it''s no use leaving you!"


    Then he reached out his hand and pinched it. With a click, the mermaid''s neck broke.


    The Mermaid Girl''s eyes were full of hope and unwillingness for survival, and her breath was cut off.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Sister Xiaoyu..."


    "You bad guys, we fought with you..."


    When the mermaid saw her people killed, she struggled desperately and rushed over.


    But they were already exhausted, and were directly knocked to the ground by the warriors of the turtle family, with their bones broken.


    Prince tortoise said coldly, "hum, if you don''t want to suffer, tell me the location of the ancestral instrument!"


    Mermaid girls are angry and silent.


    "Very good! I''ve heard for a long time that the mermaid family, although a woman, is naturally unable to speak and heroic. I''d like to see how long you can support in the face of hell!"


    Prince tortoise slowly stood up and walked towards the Mermaid Girl.


    The maiden of the mermaid family saw the prince turtle coming, and her face immediately showed despair.


    At this time, the violent breath came from under the mermaid hall.


    The door burst, and the mermaid princess stepped in.


    She looked at the turtle Prince and the dying Mermaid people on the ground in amazement, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Prince turtle... You..."


    The turtle Prince turned slowly and looked at the mermaid princess, with a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    "Princess, you''re back!"


    "It''s just that your people are too arrogant. It''s up to you!"


    "Where is the ancestor of your Mermaid family!"


    When the real murderer appeared, Princess Mermaid''s anger erupted in an instant.


    "Prince turtle... Die for me..."

 Chapter 1214

    With a sound of death, the mermaid princess took one step, rolled up the raging sea with her Trident, and stabbed the turtle prince.


    The turtle Prince knew the ability of the mermaid princess and dared not neglect it. As soon as his right arm was horizontal, the turtle shell shield stood up.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the ground of the crystal hall was instantly shattered. The turtle prince took several steps back, his arms trembled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Among the three shallow sea tribes, he is the most confident in his own strength, and the turtle tribe has always been known for its strong and unbreakable absolute defense.


    But just a moment ago, I felt that the power on the mermaid princess''s trident was like an avalanche, extremely fierce, and my right arm was suddenly numb. If I hadn''t gathered all my aura, I''m afraid my arm would have been smashed with a blow.


    "What a mermaid princess, she has hidden strength!"


    Prince GUI was frightened, but his eyes were full of war.


    With a loud drink, a black light was emitted from the turtle shell on his right arm.


    Under the attack of mermaid princess, all her anger was ignited.


    "Pay for my life for the people of the mermaid family!"


    The Trident rolled up the waves again and roared towards the turtle prince.


    The turtle Prince tried to raise his shield to meet each other, but he still retreated step by step in the face of the angry mermaid princess.


    Just then, another shadow came in.


    "Princess, let me help you!"


    In the middle of the air, the shrimp prince, holding a pair of pliers, killed the turtle prince.


    Princess Mermaid said angrily, "I don''t need your help!"


    Then she turned and looked at the turtle prince.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce light in the eyes of the shrimp prince in the air. The double pliers separated. The right pliers directly clamped the Trident, while the left pliers had disappeared into the bright and clean right shoulder of the mermaid princess.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain spread all over the mermaid princess''s body. Her right arm was soft, the Trident flew away, and the blood was shot from her right shoulder.


    But what makes Mermaid Princess even more incredible is the betrayal of the shrimp prince.


    "Prince shrimp, why are you..."


    Mermaid princess looked at the shrimp Prince angrily, and her vest was hit again.


    The turtle prince was suppressed for a long time. He was angry. Seeing that the mermaid princess was hurt, he immediately hit the mermaid princess on the back.


    "Poof..."


    The mermaid princess was hit hard in succession. Her lips were full of blood, and she fell to the ground. Her internal meridians were broken, and she was no longer able to resist.


    "Princess..."


    "Protect the princess..."


    "Damn thief, don''t hurt the princess!"


    When the people of the mermaid family saw that their princess was badly hurt, they immediately braced themselves and surrounded her.


    They surrounded the mermaid princess and looked at the shrimp Prince and the turtle prince with angry eyes.


    The mermaid princess was pale and struggled to stand up, but her body shook and looked strong.


    She looked coldly at the shrimp Prince and the turtle prince.


    "Why..."


    The prince of shrimp slowly took back his double pliers, and then said with a grim smile: "princess, don''t blame us. There''s no way for me and the old turtle!"


    The mermaid princess did not believe what the shrimp prince said at this time. She just hummed coldly. There was blood dripping on her lips.


    "Princess, you know, the deep-sea sharks are eyeing, and the pressure we face is too great!"


    The prince of shrimp said slowly: "We didn''t get the treasure of the dreamland! Even if we didn''t get it, but all three of us suffered some damage. We couldn''t beat the deep-sea shark, and now it''s even more hopeless! So I discussed with the old turtle and absolutely used the ancestral tools of the mermaid family to go back to the deep sea and get the legendary Mermaid artifact. In this way, we can Survive the attack of the deep-sea shark family! "


    The mermaid princess was pale and her body was shaking.


    "Prince shrimp, that ancestral utensil is the symbol of our Mermaid family and the birth of our Mermaid family. It must not fall into the hands of others!"


    "That''s not true. Mermaid princess, you see, your Mermaid family can''t bear children. It''s bred entirely by ancestral weapons. It''s a waste of ancestral weapons'' power! Others don''t know, don''t I know?"


    There was a grim smile on the corner of the shrimp Prince''s mouth.


    "It is said that the mermaid family used to be one of the overlords of the deep sea and owned the divine fork, one of the three artifacts of Zhenhai. However, later, I don''t know why. The mermaid family split, resulting in the loss of the divine fork, leaving only two ancestral artifacts, one of which is in your hand!"


    Mermaid Princess clenched her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect you to investigate our Mermaid family very clearly!"


    The shrimp Prince smiled and said, "otherwise, you don''t think about why I followed you when I was driven out of the deep sea, not the sharks!"


    "It''s for the ancestor of your Mermaid family!"


    "Now..."


    The shrimp Prince stretched out a hand and hooked the mermaid princess.


    "First you want me to hand over my ancestral weapon. Don''t dream!"


    Mermaid Princess mercilessly Pooh.


    The prince of shrimp didn''t mind either. He said with a grim smile: "mermaid princess, I hope you don''t be stubborn, because stubbornness doesn''t mean anything to you!"


    "Say it now, or I''ll kill all your people!"


    The mermaid princess trembled and looked back. She saw the remaining ten people of the mermaid family, each with fear and anger.


    The anger in her heart vanished for a moment, but a sad thought arose.


    There are hundreds of mermaids, but now there are only a dozen.


    It can be said that the mermaid family is dying.


    The prince of shrimp is not in a hurry. Anyway, now the mermaid princess has been abandoned. She has plenty of time to play with her.


    His eyes swept greedily on the tall figure of the mermaid princess, and a flame rose in his chest.


    As soon as she reached out, the water rolled out. The mermaid princess screamed and was pressed on the table by the water.


    "What are you doing..."


    Mermaid princess suddenly turned pale.


    The prince of shrimp said with a grimace on his face: "ha ha, princess, you are going to die anyway. So I advise you to know better. You''d better tell me where the ancestral device is! But you can''t have children, and naturally you can''t enjoy the love of men. I''m a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. I can''t treat you badly!"


    Then he went to the mermaid princess and tore it directly.


    With a hiss, the mermaid princess''s gauze was torn, revealing a large area of snow-white.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    The prince of shrimp greedily looked at the mermaid princess with lust in his eyes.


    When the mermaid saw that the princess was about to be insulted, she shouted angrily.


    "Beast, let go of the princess!"


    "I fought with you!"


    "Don''t touch the princess with your dirty hands!"


    Prince tortoise frowned: "you can''t be serious!"

 Chapter 1215

    The prince of shrimp said with a grim smile, "it''s just fun. This woman can''t bear. What are you afraid of? Besides, in the face of such a beautiful thing, I don''t believe you''re not moved!"


    The turtle Prince looked at the mermaid princess''s perfect figure, and his eyes also showed a trace of desire.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll play first. You can play after playing. I don''t believe this woman doesn''t say!"


    Then the prince shrimp reached out and grabbed it at the mermaid princess.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the mermaid princess pressed by the water on the table disappeared.


    "Who!"


    The prince of shrimp and the prince of turtle were surprised that someone could save the mermaid princess in front of them. This strength is terrible!


    As they looked around, a faint voice came from behind.


    "I thought for a moment. Help people to the end. Since I promised you, I must finish it! Otherwise I may not sleep well!"


    The sound was very close to the shrimp Prince and the turtle prince. They seemed to be hit by lightning and jumped up.


    Looking back, I saw a young man in white holding the mermaid princess, standing not far behind them.


    The mermaid princess had a big cloak on her body, which covered the snow white.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    The mermaid princess''s face was very pale, with both serious injuries and a trace of indescribable meaning.


    The shrimp and tortoise, who are the same three shallow sea races, kill themselves. On the contrary, a human saved himself.


    Ye Xu held the mermaid princess to her seat and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since I promised you, I can''t give up halfway. I''m not used to it!"


    The shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince looked at Ye Xu and said, "it''s you!"


    At this time, they have recognized that ye Xu is the human who appears on the endless beach.


    The panic color on the shrimp Prince''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a surprise on his face.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha... It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Human beings, hand over the treasure in the dream secret place, and then die with hatred!"


    Ye Xu straightened up and said with a speechless expression on his face, "why does everyone want the treasure of the dream secret land from me? There is no treasure there!"


    The shrimp Prince sneered, "do you think I will believe it? Human beings are naturally cunning and can''t believe a word!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "since you didn''t believe it at the beginning, why did you ask me?"


    The prince of shrimp immediately stagnated, opened his mouth and turned red.


    "Hum, you can save the mermaid princess. You should have some skills. Do you kill yourself or do you want me to do it!"


    Once the shrimp Prince turned his hand, the double pliers appeared.


    The cold jaws are covered with barbs, emitting a faint cold awn.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do it!"


    The prince of shrimp is just at the beginning of Tianjing. He did it with himself. Didn''t he bully him.


    But this kind word fell into the ears of the prince shrimp, but it was a sign of guilty conscience.


    "Why? Are you afraid? I knew you were afraid. Why did you do it! Human beings, die!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "listen to my advice, don''t do it, because you will regret it!"


    "Regret... Hahaha... When did my prince shrimp regret it?"


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!"


    With that, the prince of shrimp came out with both pliers and cut it towards Ye Xu.


    "Hey, why do you have to!"


    As soon as ye Xu pointed out, the body of the shrimp Prince shook, and the double pliers in his hand melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Watching his life double pliers turn into a powder, the shrimp prince screamed, and his face was full of incredible.


    "You only have one chance. Leave!"


    Ye Xu said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Such terrible accomplishments shocked the whole audience in an instant.


    In particular, the mermaid princess and the shrimp prince can''t compare with themselves, but the difference is not much. In particular, the double pliers in his hand are transformed by his own double pliers. They are not only extremely hard, but also have the power of the law of water system, which can directly cut the aura.


    But ye Xu only a finger gently, the life double pliers of the shrimp Prince broke.


    This cultivation can be described as one day and one place.


    The prince of shrimp stared at Ye Xu with scarlet eyes, opened his mouth, and then shouted, "I won''t let you go!"


    With that, he suddenly turned and ran, and disappeared outside the crystal hall with a few breaths.


    "Hehe, I ran very fast!"


    Ye Xu lost his smile. He didn''t expect that the prince of shrimp was so afraid of death.


    His eyes moved sideways and fell on the turtle prince.


    "And you!"


    Facing Ye Xu''s calm eyes, Prince GUI rolled out with a cold all over, and his right arm couldn''t help tightening.


    At this time, the maiden of the mermaid family cried.


    "Princess, you can''t let him go. He killed many of our people!"


    "Yes, princess, we must not let him go!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Although the tortoise people were numerous, ye Xu pressed the array. For a time, no one dared to speak except those Mermaid girls.


    The mermaid princess bit her teeth and stood up slowly.


    But just straightened up, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Xu looked at her and said, "you are seriously injured now. You can''t beat him!"


    The mermaid princess said, "he killed so many Mermaid people, I can''t let him go!"


    The turtle Prince clenched his teeth and said, "hum, come if you want to kill me!"


    The mermaid princess moved, but her body fell down slowly.


    Her right shoulder was pierced by the double pliers of the shrimp prince, and she was hit by the turtle Prince behind her. At the moment, her meridians have been broken. It''s a miracle to be able to stand. How can she do it.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu looked at the stubborn Mermaid Princess and couldn''t help sighing.


    He held the mermaid princess, and then said to the turtle prince, "you go. Three days later, someone will take revenge on you!"


    The turtle Prince''s face was a little pale and said, "are you going to let me go?"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "why? Don''t you want to go?"


    "He... He can''t go..."


    Mermaid Princess leaned against Ye Xu''s arms and said weakly.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "well, stubbornness can''t give you the strength to kill him! Go find him in three days!"


    "Yes!"


    Mermaid Princess no longer insisted this time, but nodded weakly.


    "Hey... What a stubborn woman!"


    Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet and a pill flew into the mouth of the mermaid princess.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and the faint warm current was integrated into the body, which made the mermaid princess''s face more bloody.


    The turtle Prince''s complexion changed several times, but he also saw Ye Xugang''s power. He couldn''t beat him at his own expense. He had to leave the crystal hall with the turtle warrior in dismay.

 Chapter 1216

    After the turtle Prince left, several figures rushed into the crystal hall again.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess, are you okay?"


    These figures are the mermaid people who were dumped behind the mermaid princess.


    They were startled when they saw the remains of their compatriots everywhere.


    "I''m fine. Clean up here!"


    "Treat the wounded!"


    Several Mermaid girls quickly bowed.


    "Wait, take this bottle of medicine and take one for each person!"


    Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet and a bottle of medicine fell into a girl''s hand.


    The girl looked at the mermaid princess in amazement, as if she was asking the princess what she meant.


    "Do as he says. His orders are equal to mine!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The mermaid hurried to get busy, dragged out the bodies of her peers, and then wrapped up the injured people.


    While cleaning up, these Mermaid girls are scolding the prince shrimp and the prince turtle.


    With the pill treatment, the mermaid princess looked better. She said to Ye Xu, "come with me!"


    Then the mermaid princess staggered towards the back of the Crystal Hall.


    Ye Xu frowned and followed.


    Through the corridors, the terrain became lower and lower, and came to a coral reef.


    Mermaid Princess stretched out her Trident and gently clicked it.


    "Click... Click..."


    In the harsh friction sound, a door of space appeared on the huge coral reef.


    "Well, this is a small world!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Even he didn''t see that the coral reef was a treasure of space type.


    This treasure has its own unique space, such as the smallest storage bag and the largest similar space treasure house, which is used to store the treasures of all ethnic groups.


    The mermaid princess moved her slender jade legs and entered the space channel, and ye Xu followed.


    After entering the void passage, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. I saw that the heaven and earth became colorful and beautiful.


    At the end of the passage, there is a wonderful jade platform.


    There is a huge blister on the jade platform, emitting a dreamlike brilliance.


    The mermaid princess went under the blister and looked at it with some trance.


    "This is the ancestral weapon of our Mermaid family. Unfortunately, only half of it is now, and the other half has been lost! The formula started has also been lost! Otherwise, people like Prince shrimp and Prince turtle can''t hurt me so far!"


    Ye Xu looked at the blister and suddenly felt in a trance.


    He seemed to see his past experience from the blister, and appeared in front of his eyes one after another.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Tang Xuan''s eyes shrunk.


    Their spiritual power has been integrated with soul power and aura, which can''t be shaken. It''s really strange that this blister can affect their spiritual power.


    At this time, the bubble suddenly flew up and swallowed Ye Xu and the mermaid princess directly.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu and the mermaid princess were surprised. They saw that the space around them began to twist like water ripples.


    "What''s going on?"


    Princess Mermaid shook her head and said, "I don''t know. This ancestor has never been like this!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked up and down.


    He is an expert in art. He is bold and has many abilities to break space, so he doesn''t worry.


    It is absolutely impossible for an artifact to have a spirit without a target. Since the ancestor artifact is touched, there is a reason to be touched.


    I saw that the water ripples around were getting thicker and thicker, and the external scenery could not be seen clearly. At the same time, a powerful force came from all directions.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned, even if he did, but the mermaid princess was seriously injured. Once concentrated by this force, she will die.


    He thought, let go of his breath and wrapped the mermaid princess.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious power completely ignored Ye Xu''s power and directly bombarded the mermaid princess.


    "Ah..."


    The mermaid princess screamed, her body trembled, and her skin began to crack.


    "No! The power is too strong!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he hurried to his eyebrows, and the power of the unity of three souls burst out in an instant.


    Feeling the power of three souls in one, the power of ancestral instrument trembled slightly and began to subside.


    The strength subsided, and the mermaid princess''s body stopped shaking.


    "Hoo... OK!"


    Seeing that the mermaid princess recovered her peace, ye Xu took a long breath.


    At this time, the power of Zuqi soared ten times and rushed into the mermaid princess.


    Not only that, but also that force directly pulled Ye Xu and rushed directly to the mermaid princess.


    "Ah... How painful..."


    The mermaid princess''s body trembled and her skin cracked.


    Ye Xu was surprised, and the force also rushed into his body at the same time. Although it would not cause any harm to Ye Xu, it was also troublesome.


    This time he had to give consideration to himself and the mermaid princess, but he was in a hurry.


    "How painful!"


    The mermaid princess struggled hard and her body was constantly broken.


    "Hey! I''m sorry!"


    With a slight sigh, ye Xu directly reached out and hugged the mermaid princess, and then his lips intersected. At the same time, the power in his body directly poured into the mermaid princess.


    With the power of Ye Xu, the power in the mermaid princess began to resist.


    "Zuqi! I know what you want to inherit, but if you do this, the mermaid princess will die! If you don''t want to die together, listen to me!"


    Ye Xu drank violently, and his soul power surged out.


    Strange to say, ye Xu''s voice fell, and the power of Zuqi became much more gentle.


    "Fortunately, you can understand!"


    Ye Xu took a long breath.


    But the strength of the mermaid princess did not subside, and his strength naturally did not dare to subside.


    The endless power emanates from the mermaid princess.


    The torn flesh began to grow again. The mermaid princess trembled slightly, the small scales on her body disappeared, and her legs became more slender and perfect.


    The skin is as white as snow, without a trace of impurities.


    The facial features became more three-dimensional, and the cold pride was enough to frighten any man.


    Her eyes opened slowly. Princess Mermaid looked at Ye Xu who kissed with her and suddenly made a bold decision.


    She opened her hands, took off her clothes, and then took the initiative to stick it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is vigorous and has a natural reaction.


    "Hey... Cause and effect!"


    Now the strength of the mermaid princess is uncertain. Ye Xu can''t leave. He can only sigh and push down the mermaid princess.


    In crying, the ancestor turned into a huge blister and completely wrapped them up.


    I don''t know how long the bubble burst.

 Chapter 1217

    The bubble burst, and ye Xu and the mermaid princess showed their figure. At the moment, the mermaid princess seemed to be reborn. The breath on her body completely changed, directly breaking through from the heaven to the early stage of the holy land.


    The smell of terror continues to spread out.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you just broke through the Holy Land and can''t restrain your breath. Let me help you!"


    The mermaid princess nodded.


    She didn''t expect that the power of Zuqi was so strong that she almost burst and died. If ye Xu hadn''t helped, I''m afraid she would have died under Zuqi.


    Ye Xu and the mermaid princess held each other''s hands, and their breath was connected.


    Now ye Xu''s body also has the power of the ancestor of the mermaid family, because the power of the ancestor was too great before. If ye Xu didn''t suck some away, the mermaid princess couldn''t bear it.


    "You see where the ancestor is!"


    Ye Xu said softly while helping the mermaid princess suppress the strong power in her body.


    When Zuqi woke up just now, a map of the endless sea appeared in front of them. In a beautiful colorful dreamland, there was a powerful Trident.


    The smell of the Trident was mysterious. Even ye Xu felt a chill.


    This is a real ancient artifact, not an artifact made by man.


    One of the most obvious characteristics of ancient artifacts and artifacts is that ancient artifacts were born naturally between heaven and earth. They have the most extreme power between heaven and earth and the most mysterious power. This power penetrates through heaven and earth. Anyone who has mastered ancient artifacts can urge and mobilize the power of heaven and earth to attack, At the same time, being exposed to the purest power of heaven and earth all year round will also greatly improve the warrior himself.


    Princess Mermaid restrained her breath and nodded: "yes, I also saw the location of the ancestral instrument!"


    She sighed and said, "unexpectedly, the legend of the mermaid family is true. Indeed, there is the real power of the mermaid family in the depths of the sea!"


    "It''s my mission to get the ancestral ware and restore the glory of the mermaid family!"


    The mermaid princess said firmly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll help you!"


    "Now I have the chance to fit with you. There is a silk thread that connects you and my destiny! Your business is my business, so I will help you!"


    Mermaid Princess Lu dared to move, Zhen''s head leaned on Ye Xu''s shoulder and said softly, "thank you!"


    "Let''s go! Before that, there are still some things to deal with. At least the two traitors should be tried first!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    At the mention of the shrimp Prince and the turtle prince, the heart of the mermaid princess burned the flame of revenge.


    "Shrimp clan and turtle clan, I Mermaid clan will never forget this account!"


    Ye Xu and the mermaid princess came to the mermaid hall hand in hand.


    At this time, the fifteen maidens of the mermaid family have already wrapped up and are sitting helplessly together to rest.


    They saw Ye Xu and Mermaid Princess appear and hurried around.


    "Princess, all our sisters are dead. What should we do now?"


    "Yes, princess, the mermaid palace has also been destroyed. We have no place to live!"


    "And the shrimp Prince and the turtle Prince escaped..."


    The mermaid girls gathered around the mermaid princess and said.


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and shook his head. These girls said a word to each other. His head was big.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s just women''s talent.


    The chattering words also made the mermaid princess get used to such a way of speaking, and immediately waved to stop the Mermaid Girl''s words.


    "Sisters, I''ve got the power of ancestral tools. Now I''ll help you improve your strength and treat your injuries. Next, we''ll take revenge for the dead sisters, and then go back to the deep sea again to find our ancient artifacts and revitalize the mermaid family!"


    Hearing the mermaid princess''s words, fifteen Mermaid girls were immediately excited.


    "Great, the princess has integrated the power of Zuqi, so we all have hope!"


    "Yes, we mermaids are not easy to mess with. We must let the prince shrimp and the prince turtle pay the price!"


    "When we get the ancient artifact, we won''t have to be afraid in the endless sea!"


    Ye Xu looked at the excited Mermaid Girl and smiled.


    These Mermaid girls were born from their ancestors. Their minds are very simple. Coupled with the characteristics of mermaid family, they don''t lie. They really say what they think.


    The mermaid princess''s wrist moved, and a light blue vapor came out, forming 15 blisters that wrapped the mermaid girls.


    In the blisters, the breath of Mermaid Girl began to strengthen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Xu watched quietly, but he was surprised.


    Mermaid princess, this is to forcibly pour the power of ancestral utensils into the bodies of these Mermaid girls and improve their cultivation.


    If you were an ordinary human warrior, you would explode and die early in the morning.


    But mermaids are different. They are creatures born from their ancestors. They have a trace of the power of ancestors since they were born. The stronger the power of ancestors, the more benefits they can get, and there will be no bottleneck.


    "Oh, God is fair!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Under the infusion of ancestral weapon power, the breath of 15 Mermaid girls soon advanced to the peak state of the earth state, and further step is the heaven state.


    But now the ancestral power released by the mermaid princess is becoming more and more stable. It seems unlikely to break through the heaven.


    "Hmm! Almost! Although these Mermaid girls can obtain strength without training, their realm is also restricted by their ancestors! If the mermaid princess''s strength does not improve, their strength will not improve all their life, that is, the peak of the realm!"


    For ye Xu, such promotion is unacceptable.


    But for those simple Mermaid girls, it is like a miracle. They are very excited one by one.


    "Wow, my strength has become so great!"


    "We are all masters of the earth!"


    "Yes, yes, with such power, we can beat the bad guys of shrimp clan and turtle clan!"


    Mermaid girls hugged each other and cheered constantly. All the previous worries and helplessness disappeared.


    The mermaid princess coughed and said, "sisters, it''s time for our Mermaid family to take revenge. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Mermaid girls cried one after another, and sharp voices echoed in the mermaid palace.


    Then, under the leadership of the mermaid princess, fifteen Mermaid girls went out of the mermaid palace together.

 Chapter 1218

    Outside the mermaid palace, the mermaid princess looked at the broken Mermaid palace silently.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why? Can''t you give up?"


    The mermaid princess nodded and said, "yes, although this Mermaid palace is far from the real mermaid palace, it was built by our sisters who spent a lot of effort looking for beautiful coral and lived for a long time. Now it has been destroyed. There are still some regrets in her heart!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "among us humans, there is a saying that the old does not go and the new does not come. Every old end always represents a new beginning!"


    Mermaid Princess murmured, "the old don''t go, the new don''t come?"


    "Yes, you have accepted the power of the ancestor, which is equal to a new beginning. Isn''t it equal to being like rebirth?"


    Ye Xu grabbed the mermaid princess''s hand and said, "since it is rebirth, it means that you have said goodbye to the past!"


    "Then whether this Mermaid palace is destroyed or not has nothing to do with you! People''s eyes can''t always remember the past, they must focus on the future!"


    Princess Mermaid''s body shook slightly and said, "you''re right. I can''t immerse myself in the past anymore. Now my cultivation is different and I have obtained the power of ancestral tools. Even if the mermaid palace is not destroyed, I can''t stay here!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Mermaid Princess finish saying, turn round straightly, in the eye again have no half cent of nostalgia.


    Ye Xu nodded. The transformation of mermaid princess was very simple, which had something to do with the nature of their family. It saved Ye Xu''s saliva.


    The tortoise, living in the endless sea and shallow beach, is also the closest race to the endless sea beach.


    The turtle race is different from other races. Because other races want to deal with natural attacks such as sea tides, they must build palaces as places to rest.


    The turtle clan is much more convenient. They shrink directly in their turtle shells and then drill into the coral reef.


    Just when the turtle family was resting, a sharp drink came, and the sound of the sea tide was loud.


    "Prince turtle, come out and die!"


    The sea tide is rolling, and the huge waves are like sharp blades, directly breaking the coral reef, revealing countless turtle people.


    "Who dares to invade the territory of the turtle family!"


    "Extremely bold!"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    The people of the turtle family were startled and immediately shouted angrily. They put the turtle shield on their arms and then killed someone.


    Hundreds of turtles were surrounded by future people in an instant.


    I saw the noble and cool girl, who was the first, waved her Trident and said, "kill all of them, leave none, and pay tribute to the spirit of our sisters!"


    At the command, fifteen Petite shadows sprang out. They turned into sharp arrows in the water. The Trident in their hands ignored the defense of the turtle shell, penetrated the gap and disappeared into the chest of the turtle people.


    The turtle people wanted to resist, but soon they found they couldn''t.


    "How awesome..."


    "Can''t stop..."


    "They are all land cultivation accomplishments! Call the prince!"


    Fifteen Mermaid girls who have cultivated in the land have a pretty face and evil spirit, and the Trident in their hands mercilessly pierced the chest of the turtle people.


    Suddenly the blood rolled and killed most of the hundreds of turtle people who rushed over.


    "Mermaid Princess..."


    Just as the turtle family was losing ground, a sudden explosion broke out somewhere under the sea. Between the sand and waves, the turtle Prince rushed over with anger on his face.


    He saw the turtle people who had become corpses all over the ground and roared angrily.


    "Mermaid princess, you dare to kill my turtle family!"


    The mermaid princess condescended, looked at the turtle prince with contemptuous eyes and said, "if you knew today, why didn''t you think of such a day when you killed my Mermaid people!"


    Prince tortoise opened his mouth and became speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, mermaid princess, you kill my turtle people. I can''t sit idly by. Come on! Let me see how powerful you are!"


    "Try your best to fight!"


    The turtle Prince roared, and all the accomplishments of Tianjing broke out. There were few strong air waves in the sea. A huge tide surged up on the sea. In the huge waves, the turtle Prince stepped on the waves, raised his shield in one hand and pointed to the mermaid princess in the other hand.


    The mermaid princess had a pretty face with a Sha, tightened her Trident in her hand, stepped on one foot, rolled up the waves and flew up with her body.


    After rushing out of the sea, the turtle Prince roared and hit the mermaid princess directly with his shield.


    He knew that his strength was weaker than the mermaid princess, but the mermaid princess was seriously injured, and his strength should be greatly reduced. He attacked with brute force, and there was still a great hope of victory.


    Seeing the turtle Prince rushing over, the mermaid princess sneered and the Trident stabbed out.


    Seeing that the mermaid princess did not dodge, the turtle prince was overjoyed and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "mermaid princess, you are doomed!"


    His tortoise shell is an artifact of his own life. It is connected with his mind and spirit. It is refined every day. Its defense is enough to resist the attack of the peak of heaven without injury. The mermaid princess holds it hard. The only end is vomiting blood and serious injury.


    However, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    A click was heard. The turtle shell, which was hard enough to resist the attack of the peak of heaven, was penetrated by the Trident, and the cold tip of the Trident directly pierced the crown prince''s shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    The turtle prince screamed, his right arm and the broken turtle shell shield were forcibly cut off, and fell into the endless sea with a large share of blood.


    "How... How could..."


    The turtle Prince half knelt in the void, the blood gushed on his right shoulder, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Only two days later, the strength of the mermaid princess changed dramatically, completely beyond his expectation.


    The mermaid princess raised her Trident expressionless and pointed at the turtle Prince''s forehead.


    "Do you have anything else to say!"


    Prince tortoise shook his body and said in horror, "Princess Mermaid, i... don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t listen to the provocation of Prince shrimp and be greedy for the mermaid family!"


    Princess Mermaid said coldly, "if you knew today, why did you have to start!"


    With that, the Trident stabbed directly through the turtle Prince''s throat.


    "Er..."


    The turtle Prince''s face was stiff, the vitality in his eyes disappeared, and his body fell powerlessly into the endless sea.


    A ray of crimson flowed into the sea from his body, and then was quickly decomposed by the sea.


    Mermaid Princess slowly fell into the endless sea.


    At this time, the 15 girls of the mermaid family also killed few of the remaining people of the turtle family. The only people of the turtle family fled desperately, and the girls of the mermaid family did not pursue them.

 Chapter 1219

    At this time, the shrimp family did not know the news that the turtle family had been destroyed. The prince of shrimp knelt on his knees, looked extremely respectful, and placed countless treasures in front of him.


    In front of him stood a group of shark heads with terrible breath.


    Deep sea sharks.


    "Welcome general shark to the shallow sea. On behalf of the shrimp family, I welcome the shark family!"


    The prince of shrimp was full of flattery. His knees were deep in the sea sand, his hands were flat, and his face was directly close to the bottom of the sea.


    The head shark looked at the respectful and flattering appearance of the shrimp prince, and raised a look of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why are you there? If I remember correctly, there should be three races in the shallow sea!"


    The prince of shrimp said, "general shark, the three families in the shallow sea are Mermaid, turtle and my shrimp. We shrimp have nothing to do with Mermaid, turtle and I don''t know their situation! But they have always been very resistant to the deep sea. I think they may not want to come!"


    "Don''t want to come, ha ha! What arrogant mermaids and turtles! It seems that the general should have a good memory for them. Don''t think you can rest easy when you run to the shallow sea to hide. The overlord of the endless sea is our shark family, whether in the deep sea or in the shallow sea!"


    General shark put his hands around his chest and grinned at the corners of his mouth, revealing sharp, cold teeth.


    The shrimp Prince hurriedly shouted, "of course, the shark family is famous and powerful. My shrimp family absolutely supports the shark family to unify the endless sea!"


    General Sha looked at the respectful appearance of the shrimp Prince and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, your shrimp family''s attitude is very correct. Since you really belong to our shark family, you should be a good dog, you know?"


    The shrimp Prince hurriedly said, "I know. From now on, my shrimp family is the dog of the shark family!"


    He looked up with a flattering smile, not angry at his insulted identity.


    Now in the heart of the shrimp prince, survival is the most important. Dignity doesn''t matter at all.


    General shark looked at the prince of shrimp with disdain and said faintly, "now take me to the mermaid and tortoise! Since they don''t appreciate it, the general will let them understand something with real strength!"


    "Yes! General shark..."


    The shrimp prince said respectfully.


    At this moment, an angry cry came.


    "No, Prince shrimp, today is the end of the shrimp family!"


    With the sound of angry drinking, a wave rolled wildly.


    General shark''s eyes were frozen, his single palm was vertical, and there was an angry wave.


    "Boom..."


    The air wave collided with the sea wave, and suddenly a violent explosion occurred at the bottom of the sea.


    The sea tide at the intersection suddenly sank inward, and then erupted, and the whole sea area was constantly shaking.


    "Holy Land master!"


    General shark frowned and took over the palm, and he felt the strength of the comer.


    It is a real holy land cultivation.


    Even vaguely above him.


    "There is such a master in the shallow sea. Who is it?"


    General shark looked up and saw the tide slowly subside and a light blue figure appeared.


    The perfect figure is like a snow-white slender jade leg carved in jade. The Trident is across the right hand. The pretty face contains evil spirits. There are two fins behind the ears. Who is not the mermaid princess.


    General shark grinned: "ha ha, I''ve heard that the mermaid princess is gorgeous in the endless sea for a long time. It''s you!"


    Princess Mermaid looked at general shark with a slight frown.


    "Prince shrimp, I can''t imagine that you are so soft and have taken refuge in the deep-sea sharks!"


    The prince of shrimp laughed and said, "mermaid princess, this is called good birds choose trees to live. The deep-sea shark family is the real king. Don''t go against the sky and obey the shark family!"


    Although his mouth seemed persuasive, his eyes were cunning.


    He knew that the mermaid princess could not obey the deep-sea sharks. She would be angry. In this way, her hatred would be transferred to the sharks.


    Just the shrimp prince thought very well, but the mermaid princess just smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, Prince shrimp, I''ll tell you something about the deep sea sharks. Are you ready to die!"


    "What, you..."


    As soon as the shrimp Prince''s face changed, he never thought that the mermaid princess directly pointed the spear at him.


    He knew that the strength of the mermaid princess was above himself. He immediately turned his eyes and said, "Oh, mermaid princess, now the shrimp family has turned to the deep-sea shark family. If you say so, it''s clear that you don''t give face to the deep-sea shark family. How can I spare you!"


    After that, the prince of shrimp said to general shark with a sad and angry face: "general shark, Princess Mermaid is so arrogant, I can''t bear it. Please allow me to kill her!"


    General shark put his hands around his chest and said with a grim smile, "no, I like this woman very much. She is strong and has character. She will be dealt with by me. Kill the rest!"


    When the prince of shrimp saw that general shark was going to fight, he was happy and became more and more respectful.


    "Yes, general Shark!"


    The mermaid princess holds a trident, and 15 Mermaid girls stand quietly behind her.


    "Don''t argue, none of you can live today!"


    General shark smiled grimly: "ha ha, mermaid princess, you are too arrogant. Today I''ll tell you why the deep-sea sharks are the overlord!"


    With one foot and two palms moving together, he made a violent wave of air and rushed to the mermaid princess.


    As soon as this palm came out, the bottom of the endless sea suddenly shook violently, and the power of terror changed suddenly.


    "Holy land cultivation..."


    The prince of shrimp turned pale. He didn''t expect that a general of the shark family had such terrible strength.


    The next moment, the shock dissipated and replaced by ecstasy.


    "Hehe, mermaid princess, you really want to die. General shark is a holy land cultivation, but you are just a heaven cultivation. You''re dead!"


    He looked up excitedly and was ready to see the mermaid princess killed by the shark general.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the fierce palm waves, the mermaid princess did not dodge and stabbed out with a horizontal Trident.


    The unreal fork shadow shot out, stabbed into the palm waves and exploded, and the seabed of the endless sea suddenly cracked three feet, and the sand rolled out.


    The people of the shrimp clan were caught off guard and were directly lifted up by the air wave, and then smashed to pieces.


    The prince of shrimp was stunned and stretched out his palm. He was shocked back dozens of steps, and his arms couldn''t be raised.


    "No... impossible..."


    He stared at the proud Mermaid Princess and the backward shark general and screamed directly.


    Mermaid Princess Mingming was still in Tianjing cultivation not long ago, and she was seriously injured. Why is it just a few days? She seems to be reborn. She not only recovered from her injury, but also made rapid progress in cultivation, reaching the point of holy land.

 Chapter 1220

    The mermaid princess blasted back the shark general, her face was cold, and her eyes directly locked on the shrimp prince.


    Her slender jade legs lifted slowly, and the soles of her feet made a sound explosion.


    "Traitor... Take your life!"


    His body was like electricity, and a blue light killed the prince shrimp.


    As soon as the shrimp Prince''s body sank, he felt a terrible killing attack. He was heartbroken and screamed.


    "No... help!"


    When general shark saw that the mermaid princess ignored herself and attacked the prince of shrimp, he was very angry.


    "Mermaid princess, you look down on people!"


    His palms were wrong, and a shark back knife appeared in his hand. The blade was full of sharp barbs.


    The shark back knife cuts out horizontally, and the target is the mermaid princess''s vest.


    Mermaid Princess Trident direct backhand strike.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, general shark felt a shock in his arms. The shark back knife in his hand almost flew away. He was immediately filled with horror.


    "Why is this woman so powerful!"


    After repelling the shark general, the mermaid princess, with the intention of killing, killed the shrimp Prince again.


    The shrimp prince was heartbroken and turned to run away, but he was fast and the mermaid princess was faster. She appeared in front of the shrimp prince with a blue lightning flash.


    "Betray the covenant of the three families in the shallow sea, kill the people of my Mermaid family, Prince shrimp, do you have any last words?"


    The mermaid princess raised her Trident, pointed to the shrimp Prince and said faintly.


    "No... no... don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The shrimp Prince trembled, looked frightened, screamed, then softened his knees and knelt down directly.


    Princess Mermaid said coldly, "Prince shrimp, you are also the cultivation of heaven. Stand up and bear your sins bravely!"


    In the face of the holy land power, the prince of shrimp dared not resist. He had already broken his courage and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    At this time, the defeated shark general showed anger.


    "What a crazy mermaid princess, eat me!"


    He had enough aura, and the shark back knife with its sad blade split at the mermaid princess.


    Although the strength is a little better, general shark is also a real Holy Land expert. Princess Mermaid dare not be careless. With a wave of Trident, she fought with general shark.


    Both of them are holy land accomplishments. Under the war, the waves and the earth are broken, just like the end of the world.


    After an impact, they both rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    The power of the holy land is too powerful. If it breaks out with all its strength, it is absolutely impossible for any living creature to survive within a few miles.


    However, it is difficult to defeat the opponent without full outbreak, so Mermaid Princess and shark general chose to fight in the sky of the nine skies at the same time.


    There is nothing in the sky except the chaotic aura, which is enough for any expert to fight.


    The prestige of the Holy Land master disappeared. The emperor shrimp''s body trembled, his hands supported the ground, couldn''t stop breathing, and his face was full of the rest of his life.


    He looked up and saw fifteen Mermaid girls at a glance. He was immediately angry from his heart and evil from his courage.


    "Kill... Kill me, don''t leave any!"


    At the command, the shrimp family experts killed the Mermaid Girl one after another.


    The mermaid also shouted, waved a halberd and rushed to the shrimp expert.


    A shocking scene appeared. With only one impact, all the shrimp experts were destroyed and none survived.


    The shrimp Prince''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Land... Land peak..."


    He never thought that these Mermaid girls, who had only Xuan level, had made rapid progress in cultivation and directly became the peak of the earth.


    "Damn... Damn, Princess Mermaid must have got the power of ancestral weapon to become so powerful! Hum, with such power of ancestral weapon, it''s unforgivable... Unforgivable..."


    Prince shrimp was so jealous that he roared wildly.


    He turned to the warrior of the shark family and said, "the shark general and the mermaid princess are fighting. We can''t be idle. Let''s take all these Mermaid people together!"


    The warriors of the shark family looked at each other and nodded one after another. They directly broke out their breath and rushed towards the girl of the mermaid family.


    The deep sea shark family is full of experts. In addition to being the first level of the holy land, there are five or six experts who are the cultivation accomplishments of the heaven realm, and the rest are all the top experts of the earth realm.


    With their participation, the mermaid girl couldn''t support it and retreated step by step.


    The shrimp Prince is behind the sharks, with a vengeance on his face.


    "Hum, mermaid princess, when you come back, all you have left is a dead body!"


    Just when the mermaid girl couldn''t hold on, a heavy threat came. All the martial artists of the shark family, whether in heaven or earth, trembled and were imprisoned in the sea.


    The shrimp Prince''s eyes almost protruded. At first, he thought it was the mermaid princess who came back, but after a while, he didn''t see the mermaid princess.


    Then the prince of shrimp saw an indifferent figure and appeared beside the Mermaid Girl.


    "Human... Human..."


    The shrimp Prince almost stopped breathing. Why are there humans at the bottom of the sea.


    We should know that human beings are different from the sea people. Human beings need to breathe, but the seabed has great pressure and sea water, which can not become a place for human survival.


    Ordinary human beings can''t live at all, but this human is standing in the sea with his hands on his back. He is not affected by pressure at all.


    "Young master Ye!"


    The mermaid wiped her sweat and smiled at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded: "go!"


    The shark family at the peak of heaven and earth were controlled. The mermaid girl shouted and waved a halberd to kill the shrimp family.


    Only the prince of shrimp has the strength in the early days of Tianjing, and the rest are just the peak of Dijing, just a few, and most of them linger in the early days of Dijing.


    The maidens of the mermaid family have gained the power of the ancestral weapon and have broken through to the peak of the earth. The aura in their bodies has brought the power of the ancestral weapon. In fact, the power has exploded, and the power has gradually approached the lethality of the early stage of the heaven.


    In addition, the master of the shrimp family didn''t love the war. Suddenly, the dead bodies were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river.


    The shrimp prince was angry and roared, "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    He shook his arms, the terrible power spread out, and all the cultivation accomplishments at the beginning of the heaven burst out.


    Just when the prince of shrimp wanted to make a move, the power in his body suddenly disappeared.


    It disappeared so strangely.


    The shrimp Prince''s body flashed, and a sense of weightlessness swept through his body in an instant, and the blood gushed out directly.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    He stared at his hands. The Dantian was empty, as if it had been abandoned.

 Chapter 1221

    Just when the shrimp prince was stunned, two Mermaid girls killed one left and one right.


    "Traitor, tie your hands!"


    The two of them pierced the Trident directly through the stunned shrimp Prince''s shoulders.


    "Ah..."


    His shoulders were pierced, and severe pain spread all over the prince shrimp''s body. He immediately screamed.


    Two Mermaid girls holding a trident directly picked up the shrimp prince.


    Seeing that the prince of shrimp was badly hurt, the remaining warriors of shrimp family lost their courage. Under the attack of Mermaid Girl, they died and fled, and the shrimp family completely disappeared.


    "Tie it up!"


    The mermaid killed the whole shrimp family, turned around, took the rope and tied up the shrimp prince.


    At this time, ye Xu shook it with one hand, and all the warriors of the shark family recovered their freedom.


    "Want to avenge the shrimp family? I''ll only give you one chance!"


    Ye Xu condescended and said faintly.


    The warrior of the shark family is not a fool. His accomplishments are unpredictable and immeasurable in front of him. Moreover, the shrimp family has collapsed. Now he chooses to fight hard. Isn''t there a bubble in his brain?


    So the shark warrior chose to step back and remain silent.


    Seeing the martial arts of the shark family ignore themselves, the prince of shrimp''s eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Now wait for the battle between the princess and general Shark!"


    A mermaid looked up at the sky and said.


    Ye Xu suddenly frowned and said, "it''s really restless. You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    He said, stretched out his finger, and a colorful illusory sword appeared in the middle of the sea.


    Then he swayed and disappeared at the bottom of the sea.


    The warrior of the shark family saw Ye Xu leave, and their eyes suddenly showed a gloomy killing intention. They exchanged glances with each other, and then shouted at the same time to kill the Mermaid Girl.


    When the warrior of the shark family approached the Mermaid Girl, the multicolored sword shadow left by Ye Xu suddenly burst, and countless swords shuttled through the seabed.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The dull voice sounded. Whether it was the heaven realm master or the earth realm master, all the shark warriors had no ability to resist in front of the sword Qi. They were directly pierced by the sword Qi and died when the blood gushed wildly.


    Seeing the destruction of all the martial arts of the shark family, the prince of shrimp lost all hope, collapsed at the bottom of the sea, and his eyes became empty.


    In the sky, the mermaid princess Trident will roll up its terrible power every time it is waved. The general shark''s arms flow with blood, his mouth gasps, and his eyes are full of fear.


    He thought that his accomplishments were similar to those of the mermaid princess, and he could compete with her with the ability of the shark family.


    But after the real outbreak of all-out strength, general shark found that the strength of the mermaid princess was far above herself. Her Trident contained the power of the extreme law of the water system. She could pour out all her strength gently and be furious.


    In less than half a incense burning time, general shark could not resist and retreated step by step.


    "Die..."


    Mermaid Princess found a chance, a halberd stabbed out, and the strong power broke out in an instant.


    General shark tried his best to stop. His arms were already exhausted. A crisp click sounded. His arms broke, and the shark''s back knife was blown in two.


    "No..."


    The shark general was so frightened that he stepped back madly.


    The mermaid princess is like a shadow, and the Trident stabs the shark general''s heart.


    At the moment of crisis, between the clouds and waves outside the sky, a violent knife came.


    "Dang..."


    Dao mang accurately blocked general shark''s face and blasted on the Trident.


    The mermaid princess''s wrist shook, and the Trident almost flew out, and her eyes were shocked.


    "Who is it!"


    General shark escaped his life. He immediately ran away and gasped.


    A cold voice broke through the void.


    "What a mermaid princess. Her accomplishments are not bad! But it''s enough for you to chase and kill my shark general..."


    With the voice, the clouds rolled and a huge shark shadow appeared.


    "Prince Tiger Shark!"


    When general shark saw the ghost of the shark, he immediately showed respect and knelt on one knee.


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, the clouds burst, and a very domineering figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the mermaid princess.


    Mermaid Princess felt that the breath was one of stagnation, and the feeling this person gave her was a word.


    Strong!


    That incomparable, absolutely strong, full of aggressive strength.


    "The prince of the tiger shark family has seen the mermaid princess. He has heard that the princess is gorgeous in the endless sea for a long time. Today, he is really extraordinary. What I didn''t expect is that with the resources of the mermaid family, the princess can also break through the Holy Land!"


    The tiger shark Prince carried his hands and looked proud. He ignored the Trident in the mermaid princess''s hand.


    Mermaid princess''s eyes were very dignified. She instinctively felt the terrible strength in front of her.


    "You are the prince of the tiger shark family. You should be the tiger shark family among the thirteen shark families!"


    The prince tiger shark bent his mouth and nodded.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the princess to know about the thirteen sharks!"


    "The tiger shark family is one of the thirteen shark families!"


    The mermaid princess''s eyes sank.


    The deep-sea shark family can become the overlord of one party, and there are many experts. The most important thing is that there are as many as 13 shark families, and each of them has terrible and incomparable strength.


    Its tiger shark family is famous for its strong combat effectiveness.


    Now the prince of the tiger shark family appears in person. Although the mermaid princess has the power of ancestral tools, she is also dignified.


    The tiger shark Prince gently waved his hand and said, "princess, do you follow me or let me do it! I hope it''s the former, otherwise I can''t bear to do it for such a beautiful person!"


    Princess Mermaid said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Your sharks are bullying in the deep sea. Now I don''t even let go of the shallow sea. How can I promise to fight if I want to fight? Come on!"


    A flash of amazement flashed in the eyes of the prince tiger shark.


    "What a mermaid princess, you have successfully aroused my interest!"


    He didn''t take out his weapon, but stretched out a hand and hooked his finger at the mermaid princess.


    "Come on, show me all your strength and let me see your stubbornness!"


    "Hum!"


    The mermaid princess''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down and her Trident is horizontal, so she wants to attack.


    At this time, a powerful big hand pressed on her shoulder.


    "Let me do it!"


    With the voice, a figure appeared in front of the mermaid princess.


    Not ye Xu. Who else.


    The prince of tiger shark frowned when he saw Ye Xu appear.


    "Human?"


    He didn''t expect that human beings would intervene in the affairs of the sea family.


    What surprised the prince of tiger shark was that he couldn''t see the cultivation level of Ye Xu.

 Chapter 1222

    "You, name!"


    The tiger shark Prince pointed to Ye Xu and said.


    "Haichao City, ye Xu!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu has his own amazing pride.


    "Human beings! Why do you want to meddle in the affairs of our sea family!" the tone of Prince tiger shark was still somewhat restrained.


    Strength is the best thing to suppress temper.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, Princess Mermaid is my wife. The husband takes care of his wife''s affairs. Can you ask him to intervene?"


    A wife said that the mermaid princess was blushing and shy.


    But in shyness, there is a trace of sweetness.


    "Wife! It''s a joke! Mermaids are infertile. Everyone knows how to be a human wife! Don''t scare me!"


    The tiger shark Prince frowned slightly and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Whether you believe it or not, is it necessary for me to explain to you?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    The prince tiger shark''s face sank and said, "what a big tone. Human beings are the end of all families. They are nothing in front of our Hai family. They dare to speak so wildly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what if I''ve already said it!"


    "Ha ha! Then..."


    With one hand, the prince of tiger shark suddenly burst into a sharp sound explosion in the air. Ye Xu''s beard and hair flew up, and a strand of hair slowly fell into the void.


    In the void, a rare flame appeared.


    "Good... So strong, so fast!"


    The mermaid princess was surprised.


    Just now, the prince tiger shark shook his hand with one hand. It was clear that he gave a punch. Because the speed was too fast, the fist style burned because of fierce friction.


    Just when the mermaid princess was shocked, earth shaking terrorist waves came from the void ten miles away.


    "Boom..."


    Princess Mermaid looked back and saw a huge black hole outside the sky.


    There was nothing in the black hole. Before the aura approached, it was swallowed up by the black hole.


    "This... This is..."


    The prince of tiger shark said lightly, "this is the tiger shark heaven tearing fist of the tiger shark family! Is this fist enough to ask you!"


    The heavy killing intention came down. In an instant, the mermaid princess felt her body tight and had a feeling of going deep into the mud.


    She was surprised and knew that the killing intention of the prince tiger shark was too huge. Even if the target was not herself, it was enough for her to raise her courage to fight.


    Even in the early days of the holy land, she was like this. It can be imagined how terrible pressure Ye Xu, who is in the center of killing intention, will be subjected to.


    "Man, I don''t want to kill you now. You''re looking for a dead end!"


    The tiger shark Prince''s eyes showed a trace of pride.


    "Ha ha! Strength is not bad!"


    Under the heavy pressure, a smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    What churned in his eyes was a flame called war spirit.


    "What a big breath, the tiger shark crown prince''s punch is enough to kill you to slag!"


    General shark shouted.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the fist is dead, and people are alive. Even if your fist is powerful, it''s useless to miss people!"


    Prince tiger shark said with a grim smile: "ha ha, human beings are not self-sufficient. As the end of the ten thousand families, they don''t accept their destiny well, but also try to be rampant in front of the sea family!"


    He turned his head to the mermaid princess and said, "princess, I''m so sorry that I got married. I want you to become a widow!"


    Then, the tiger shark Prince''s eyes again put on Tang Xuan.


    "Three moves to kill you!"


    "Oh, is three moves enough?"


    Ye Xu raised his mouth.


    "In fact, I also want to say that three moves defeat you!"


    "Three moves defeat me?"


    The prince tiger shark was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Human, why do you..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "why, of course..."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and pointed a little. With a whew, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void.


    But apart from the sound, there was no change in the void around.


    The shark general laughed and said, "human, do you want to laugh me to death? Do you think the tiger shark Prince just bluff people by his voice?"


    "Shut up!"


    Before general shark finished his words, he was interrupted by the prince of tiger shark.


    At this time, the contempt in the eyes of the tiger shark Prince disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    "You... Not bad!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise! I''m still worried that you can''t see the mystery of this sword!"


    The prince of tiger shark''s face is a little gloomy. Ye Xu''s sword has reached the point where he can only hear its sound but can''t see its shape.


    Invisible cannot defend or counterattack, and invisible also makes the enemy unable to judge.


    Although the power of this sword is not very strong, it has reached a terrible start.


    The tiger shark Prince licked his lips and his breath began to soar.


    "The sword is good, but it''s too far to defeat me with this sword!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "we humans have an advantage, that is, we like to be polite before the soldiers. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, it''s ten times more than people! Prince tiger shark, you can do it after you think about it!"


    The prince of tiger shark laughed wildly and said, "joke, it''s a joke. Will my deep-sea shark family still care about the threat of mankind?"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "in that case, it''s limited to three moves!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and smiled, "yes! Come on!"


    Come on, both sides are silent, momentum, rising in silence.


    Although it is only an invisible force, the mermaid princess and general shark standing on one side feel that there is an invisible air wall in front of them.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Suddenly, the center of the position occupied by Ye Xu and the tiger shark prince made a harsh friction sound.


    Somewhere the void suddenly began to twist like a swamp.


    Princess Mermaid''s eyes shrunk: "it''s great. These two people are too strong. Although they are just momentum, they have become essence. Their momentum collides in the void, just like an expert in a confrontation. They will never give in!"


    The tiger shark Prince''s eyes slowly turned scarlet, and a virtual shadow of a tiger shark slowly appeared behind him.


    The shark general who couldn''t help retreating was surprised.


    "The prince of tiger shark released his tiger shark martial spirit on his own initiative. How is this possible!"


    Among the thirteen shark families, the prince of tiger shark also ranks among the top. In particular, his body contains the blood of ancient tiger shark, and his blood has also awakened.


    In ancient times, the tiger shark was one of the world breaking beasts. It was the overlord of the sea area. It had the ability to tear the sky. Its sharp teeth could tear all things in the world. Where its dorsal fin passed, the world was divided into two parts. It was extremely terrible.


    Although the prince of tiger shark can not reach the power of ancient tiger shark, his strength is also broad and ancient.

 Chapter 1223

    The prince of tiger shark not only awakened his blood, but also had another adventure. Like humans, he urged his blood to the peak and formed the martial soul of tear tiger shark.


    The spirit of the tiger shark has the terrible power to tear the aura of heaven and earth. Both tangible objects and intangible auras will be torn apart in front of the spirit of the tiger shark.


    Sure enough, after the prince of tiger shark summoned his own soul, ye Xu''s momentum was directly torn and fragmented.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as ye Xu frowned, he felt the momentum of the other party as if he had a life. He directly grasped his momentum, tore it easily, and then continued to rush in.


    The prince of tiger shark smiled grimly: "ha ha, human beings, have you seen the power of the ancient tiger shark soul! No matter how strong your momentum is, it will disappear in front of the ancient tiger shark soul!"


    With a loud roar, the ancient tiger shark soul behind him flew out directly and hit Ye Xu''s momentum.


    "Boom..."


    The whole world shook. The mermaid princess and general shark felt dizzy. The world seemed to be rolling, and the blood in their chest was churning, with a feeling of nausea.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The mermaid princess crossed her hands and clenched her chest with a worried face.


    The deep-sea shark family can become one of the overlords of the endless sea. The power of the thirteen shark families can not be underestimated. In particular, the tiger shark family is not the first, but they are naturally belligerent and have terrible tearing ability.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The soul of the ancient tiger shark opened its mouth and bit on the void. The invisible momentum of Ye Xu was directly torn to pieces.


    "Hehe, in front of the ancient tiger shark soul, both tangible aura and intangible soul power are useless!"


    "Oh! Really! In that case!"


    A white light flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes, and the chaotic martial spirit behind him suddenly appeared.


    The chaotic martial spirit grows in the wind and directly devours the ancient tiger shark martial spirit.


    Wu soul was swallowed, but the prince of tiger shark sneered as before.


    "Oh, innocent human, you are looking for a dead end. Do you think my ancient tiger shark soul can be easily swallowed? Unfortunately, you can''t swallow my soul, but my ancient tiger shark soul can easily tear your soul!"


    The prince of tiger shark moved his hands and roared, "tear up the martial spirit of tiger shark in ancient times. Tear up his martial spirit for me!"


    The ancient tiger shark spirit wrapped in the chaotic spirit directly opened its mouth and bit on the chaotic force. Its sharp teeth easily penetrated the chaotic force and tore off a large piece.


    "Hahaha... Human beings who overestimate their strength, you know how powerful!"


    The prince of tiger shark saw that the ancient tiger shark''s martial spirit was frantically tearing Ye Xu''s martial spirit, and immediately laughed.


    Ye Xu''s face changed, but the mermaid princess was full of anxiety.


    "No, I didn''t expect the tiger shark prince to be so strong, but it wasn''t so powerful when the deep sea people drove us away!"


    "Even the martial spirit can be torn. This ancient tiger shark martial spirit is terrible!"


    "The strength of the two is between Bozhong, but the gap between the martial spirits is too big!"


    In ancient times, the soul of tiger shark swings its body and frantically tears Ye Xu''s chaotic soul.


    The prince of tiger shark was sneering and winning.


    But soon the smile on his face solidified.


    Because no matter how the ancient tiger shark''s soul bit, ye Xu''s soul stood still.


    Neither increase nor decrease.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    The tiger shark prince was surprised in his eyes.


    In ancient times, the martial spirit of tiger shark can be torn apart even in the void. Why can''t it tear apart a human martial spirit.


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and said with a faint smile, "are you surprised?"


    Prince tiger shark frowned and looked at Ye Xu''s soul.


    The chaotic martial spirit gives the prince of tiger shark a feeling of vastness.


    In Ye Xu''s chaotic soul, there are sun, moon, stars, flowers and trees, just like a new world.


    After watching for a long time, the prince tiger shark suddenly shook all over and looked shocked.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu''s chaotic soul and said, "this... This is... Is it..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "did you find it!"


    The prince of tiger shark took a breath of air conditioning. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the ancient spirit of tiger shark directly stopped tearing and returned to him.


    At this time, the tiger shark prince could no longer see a slightest contempt on his face.


    "I can''t imagine your martial spirit... Has become a world of its own! How did you do it!"


    Said the prince tiger shark, biting his teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, the mermaid princess and the shark general were surprised.


    What is the concept of Wu soul becoming a world? That is to say, ye Xu''s Wu soul has become a world like this world.


    Although the ancient tiger shark soul has the ability to tear the sky, how can it be torn under the shadow of Ye Xu''s chaotic soul.


    After all, the ancient tiger shark soul can only tear the world, but it is impossible to tear one side of the world.


    "Oh, how big the heart is, how big the sky is!" Ye Xu waved his sleeve and had a shocking pride.


    The tiger shark Prince''s face was uncertain. Finally, he clenched his teeth and raised his right fist.


    "Well, Wu soul, you''re a little better, but you don''t know the real strength!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and drank coldly: "come!"


    The tiger shark Prince leaned forward slightly and closed his right fist at his waist. He saw a wild wave in the endless sea and wrapped the tiger shark Prince directly.


    "Human, let you see my tiger shark family''s tearing heaven three moves!"


    The prince tiger shark stepped on the waves, and the void around his body began to twist slightly.


    The powerful power continued to spread out, which made Ye Xu''s skirt sound like hunting.


    "What a tiger shark prince. His strength is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and his eyes became dignified.


    This deep-sea shark family can traverse the endless sea, which is really extraordinary.


    His mind was boiling with war. When he stepped on one foot, the holy seal opened.


    The illusory Zunshi sword Qi broke through the air and then hid behind his back.


    "Open..."


    The sword roared through the sky, and two sword wings appeared behind Ye Xu.


    The shining wings of the sword flickered slightly, and each feather was a solid sword.


    "Awesome! It can transform the invisible sword into tangible sword spirit! Ye Xu, I, the prince of tiger shark, would like to call you the strongest!"


    The prince tiger shark stepped on the waves with his feet and looked crazy.


    "Come on!"


    "Tear the sky and remove the clouds!"


    In the roar, he bombed out with a heavy fist.

 Chapter 1224

    With one punch, the clouds in the sky suddenly turned over, and the terror power at the peak of the Holy Land suddenly poured down. Rao is Ye Xu''s strength is extraordinary, and he also feels the suffocation of his breath, which makes him feel involuntarily.


    He knew that if he didn''t show his real strength, even if he was a mixed body, he would definitely be broken to pieces.


    When the power reaches the level of Prince tiger shark, everything has become a joke.


    "Well come!"


    "Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    As soon as he retreated ten feet, ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed out. The sword wings behind him turned into an overwhelming sword storm, and killed the prince tiger shark''s fist seal.


    "Boom..."


    The fist seal and sword spirit collided fiercely in the eyes of the four people. For a moment, the whole world fell into absolute silence.


    The mermaid princess and the shark general felt that they could not hear anything. In surprise, an overwhelming terrorist force swept out directly.


    The two of them were caught off guard and were directly shaken back hundreds of feet, with blood gushing out of their mouths.


    The mermaid princess was pretty good. She had just got the power of the ancestral instrument. She saw the blue water ripple emerge from her body. Although she trembled under the attack of the afterwave, it was never broken.


    General shark was miserable. He was seriously injured. Now he was hit by the afterwave, and his body was almost torn into two parts. Rao was so. His meridians were broken, and his blood gushed from his mouth. He fell upside down from the sky into the endless sea.


    However, ye Xu and the prince of tiger shark did not retreat. Despite the fury of the aftermath, they were as motionless as a mountain.


    Just a little red face showed that they were not safe.


    Both of them hit with all their strength. The sword intention is mixed with the fist power. Every time they bear the aftershock, they are equal to bearing the joint force of the two. What they fight is a will and a belief.


    Whoever takes a step back will lose.


    With their current accomplishments, once they lose, there will be heart demons in their hearts. If they can''t cut off the heart demons in time, it will bring serious consequences to the subsequent accomplishments.


    So a word flashed in the eyes of Ye Xu and the prince tiger shark at the same time.


    "Let me back..."


    "Let me admit defeat..."


    "Impossible..."


    Four eyes are opposite, the war intention is burning in the chest, and they both choose a more crazy move.


    "Tear the sky three, the second! Tear the sky and split the earth!"


    The prince of tiger shark roared wildly, holding his left hand on his right arm, and grasping the emptiness of his right palm, he reappeared the huge black earth gas in the endless sea.


    The law of water system mixes the earth''s atmosphere to make the tiger shark Prince''s power to a higher level.


    Naturally, ye Xu was unwilling to show weakness. He turned to the mermaid princess and said, "next is not an attack you can bear. Go back first!"


    "Good!"


    Mermaid princess also knew that she could not participate in the battle of this level, and immediately dived down.


    "The second move of sword robbery! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Xu''s body shook and split into two, absorbing the natural forces of heaven and earth, and divided into one again, which is the second style of the unique Kendo wanshen sword robbery.


    Gather the power of yin and Yang and turn it into a circular sword of Tai Chi.


    This sword is also called the flawless sword.


    "Kill..."


    The tiger shark Prince''s gathering place has reached its peak, and his whole right arm has completely turned black.


    He felt that if he absorbed it again, his body would explode.


    Immediately, with a roar and a single foot step, there were layers of afterwaves in the void, and a punch blew at Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu stretched out his fingers, the sword of yin and Yang condensed at his fingertips and also killed.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, one side is the surging waves, and the other side is the color change of yin and Yang.


    Two bloodstains appeared in the sky, and then


    Bang!


    The tiger shark emperor''s right arm stretched forward, and the black unreal fist print exploded forward.


    Ye Xu refers to twisting the illusory yin-yang sword Qi, with the sword tip on the black fist print.


    Both of them were shocked. They felt the strong strength of each other. They could not advance inch by inch with their own strength.


    "Yes!"


    The cold hum of the two people, the pride in their chest and the war in their eyes made them choose the same way.


    "Kill..."


    The aura in the body poured out madly, and the two people''s feet shook layers of afterwaves.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    At the contact between the fist seal and the sword tip, there was a harsh friction sound, and the afterwaves were emitted, leaving blood marks on the two people.


    The war between the two also caused visions of heaven and earth.


    In Haichao City, everyone suddenly felt the earth spinning like an earthquake.


    "Hey, what happened? Why do I feel dizzy?"


    "Me too. My head is so dizzy!"


    "No, it''s not dizziness, but something different seems to have happened in the whole world!"


    "You... Look..."


    I don''t know who shouted. They followed the prestige and saw a warrior pointing to the sky with dull eyes.


    People subconsciously looked up and were stunned for a moment.


    I saw two traces of black and white on the cloudless sky.


    In the center of the trace, it was as if the space was distorted, shaking constantly, and countless water ripples diffused from the junction.


    After the warrior of Haichao city looked at it for a few times, someone turned his eyes and passed out.


    "Wow, my head... My head..."


    "Can''t look, take back your eyes!"


    "What the hell is that..."


    With the shouting, some people were in a coma on the spot, and others had blood churning in their chest and blood coming out of their mouth.


    The warriors of Haichao city were shocked and bowed their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to see the vision of the sky anymore.


    Their hearts pounded and felt the smell of the end of the world.


    But none of them knew that the vision of the sky was created by the experts at the top of the two holy lands.


    Not only is Haichao city shocked, but also the endless sea.


    The calm sea water was driven by inexplicable power and roared madly for the raging waves.


    The mermaid princess stood on the sea with a pale face.


    Both ye Xu and the prince of tiger shark are too strong.


    Originally, the mermaid princess thought she had advanced to the holy land, and she had caught up with Ye Xu''s footsteps. She could also go back to the deep sea and recapture her ancestral utensils.


    But now just a prince of tiger shark is desperate, not to mention that there are 13 families in the shark family.


    It is said that the ancestors of the God shark family, the strongest of the thirteen families, broke through the existence of the divine realm, and their inheritance and strength are also the most powerful.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t do anything!"


    The mermaid princess held her hands together nervously and prayed silently for ye Xu.

 Chapter 1225

    In the sky of jiuxiao, the black fist print of the prince of tiger shark is only half.


    And ye Xu''s yin-yang double swords are less than half.


    Their strength is destroying and killing desperately. If the space boundary of the chaotic continent was not very stable, I''m afraid it would have been torn apart.


    Rao is so. The place where the fist seal and sword Qi intersect is also full of shock.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation sounded constantly. The sword Qi collapsed and the fist seal was broken. Their bodies were getting closer and closer.


    Whether ye Xu or the son of tiger shark, they all know that the closer they are, the stronger their strength and the greater the pressure they suffer.


    "Good Ye Xu, although you are only a human, you are also the strongest human I have ever seen!"


    The prince of tiger shark showed his madness and roared loudly.


    Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly raised and his pride remained: "thank you for your praise. I deserve it!"


    "Hum, but it''s too far to defeat me with this sword alone!"


    The tiger shark emperor drank violently, and the ancient tiger shark force in his body burst out, frantically tearing Ye Xu''s yin-yang sword Qi.


    "Open it for me..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the colorful brilliance in his body burst again, and the dazzling light broke out on the sword of yin and Yang.


    "Boom..."


    Under the two people''s re exertion, the space can no longer bear the male force of the two people, and it collapses and destroys them directly.


    In the fragmented space, the vigorous wind overflowed, and the power was instantly unbalanced. Like a heavy hammer, it exploded on the chest of Ye Xu and the prince of tiger shark.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xu and the prince tiger shark trembled at the same time, and the blood in their mouth gushed out and flew upside down.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The two barely stabilized their body shape and couldn''t breathe.


    The four eyes are opposite, with war intention and appreciation.


    "One last move!"


    Ye Xu slowly straightened up and stabilized his breath. The five Qi in the elixir field condensed his fingertips again.


    The prince of tiger shark suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable pressure formed in the void.


    The opponent''s sword moves have been improved again.


    "Good to come! Tear the sky three moves, the final move!"


    The tiger shark Prince drank wildly, mentioned the aura in his body, and hit his fists together.


    Bang!


    In the muffled sound, the two forces collided together. Before they broke up, the prince tiger shark pulled his hands, and the colliding force quickly whirled up, forming a vortex of aura.


    The vortex appeared, and the aura of the nine sky was frantically pulled and poured into the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    With a sudden explosion, the vortex was infused with aura and suddenly expanded.


    Then the gathering became bigger and bigger, and the aura within a thousand feet was torn away.


    The rotating light ball like a hill converges on the crown prince of the tiger shark.


    "Hahaha... I tell you, this move can absorb the aura around you, so that you can''t absorb the slightest bit of heaven and earth aura. With each passing day, you will be defeated!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "really!"


    He suddenly crossed the sky with one hand and one finger.


    "What if you can''t absorb the aura? This world is my aura!"


    With one foot, the wind and cloud change rapidly.


    "Day is day!"


    "The earth is the moon!"


    "Man made star!"


    The power of heaven, earth, man, sun, moon and stars gathered in Ye Xu''s body, reproducing the third style of wanshenjian robbery.


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    "This is..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s sword intention, the prince tiger shark''s eyes immediately shrunk.


    He instinctively felt that an irresistible terrorist force was taking shape at Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    Ye Xu''s head is high and his face is invincible.


    "Tiger shark emperor, do you have the courage to take my sword?"


    The arrogant momentum of heaven and earth radiated, and the prince of tiger shark was cold at the moment.


    My heart was cold, and the aura in my hand suddenly became disordered.


    The huge aura whirlpool ball gathered and formed has a tendency to collapse.


    "No! He controls the momentum!"


    The prince of tiger shark was surprised and knew that his momentum had been overwhelmed by Ye Xu, resulting in the decline of his strength.


    His "tear the sky three" final move can only be performed when his energy and spirit are raised to the limit.


    Now the Qi is pressed, and the moves fluctuate immediately.


    "If the momentum continues to be suppressed, without his sword, I will be the first to lose! I can only fight!"


    Although the aura vortex ball did not gather to the limit, the prince of tiger shark knew that he was on the line and had to send it.


    "Ye Xu, go to hell!"


    In the roar, a huge whirlpool of aura destroyed the sky and earth, and roared away towards Ye Xu.


    "Do you think it''s possible!"


    Ye Xu leaned forward slightly, turned around, and the sword Qi shot out quickly.


    The sun and moon are parallel, the stars converge, the three lights are covered, and the world is one of the dark.


    The warriors of Haichao city felt that it was dark in front of them, and the cloudless day turned into night in an instant.


    "What''s going on? How did the day turn into night?"


    "I don''t know. What treasure was born?"


    "It can''t be a treasure. I''m afraid it''s a peerless expert fighting!"


    "God, is this really going to destroy the world!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, suddenly, everyone was cold and lost five senses in an instant.


    "Wow, I can''t see!"


    "I can''t hear you!"


    "I can''t smell it!"


    Everyone roared, but after the voice came out of their throat, they couldn''t make a sound inexplicably.


    The whole world fell into extreme silence.


    A serious sense of loneliness was lost in the hearts of everyone in Haichao city.


    The shadow of death fell in an instant.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the twin crystal towers of Haichao city suddenly emitted a faint light, enveloping the whole Haichao city.


    At the same time, the mermaid princess''s forehead sent out a light blue light, enveloping her and fifteen Mermaid girls in a blister.


    The next moment.


    The sky was torn.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky suddenly turned into a huge black hole.


    In the black hole, there was only absolute darkness left. Everything visible to the naked eye just touched the black hole and annihilated instantly.


    White clouds, strong winds, auras, tangible things, intangible things, instant fly ash annihilation.


    Just in the black hole, a faint sword shot out, the tiger shark Prince''s eyes shrank in an instant, and the shadow of death shrouded his heart.


    "No..."


    The tiger shark Prince is ready to move, but his body is completely out of control.


    With a desperate move, the Qi and air force are exhausted. At the same time, the body is still sucked by the black hole. I can only watch the sword attack.


    At the moment of death, a knife cut through the prison and broke through the air. It was dangerous and dangerous in front of the prince tiger shark.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the prince of tiger shark gushed blood in his mouth and flew out upside down.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. He looked up slightly. I don''t know when the five figures appeared in the void.

 Chapter 1226

    The five figures suddenly appeared on the black hole. Although the smell of the black hole was chaotic, the five people seemed not to be affected at all.


    The first man was holding a ferocious big knife in his hand. It was clear that this man cut it out just now.


    "Hahaha... Prince tiger shark, you look so ugly!"


    The man took back his long knife, didn''t even look at Ye Xu, turned his head and laughed wildly at the prince of tiger shark.


    The appearance of the tiger shark prince can be described as miserable. His whole body is scarred and full of blood. When he opens his mouth, the blood gushes out. His body is exhausted and trembling. Even Yukong is very reluctant.


    He quickly stretched out his hand, pulled a little aura, poured it into his body and maintained his shape.


    "Knife shark, if you want to laugh, just laugh!"


    The knife shark laughed: "you make me laugh, tiger shark. Aren''t you the first expert under the divine shark? Why can''t you even deal with a mere human!"


    The prince tiger shark turned his eyes and said, "hum, just human, knife shark, won''t you feel ashamed when you say this? I can''t, can you? After all, you''re my loser!"


    The prince of knife shark said with shame and anger, "hum, tiger shark, I just lost to you because I was careless. Don''t think I can''t beat you!"


    The prince tiger shark put his hand on his chest and gasped: "ha ha, it''s fun to watch the war next to him. To be fair, can you catch the sword just now!"


    The knife shark immediately became one of them.


    He and the prince of the four sharks of wind, rain and lightning hid in the void and watched the world war. When ye Xu came out of the sword, the five of them were also shocked by it. They asked themselves that under the sword just now, they could not do better than the prince of the tiger shark.


    Prince tiger shark looked at the silent five and sneered, "hum, since you can''t do it, don''t be wordy! It''s just a joke!"


    The knife shark took a breath and said, "what about now? Prince tiger shark, your invincible gold body has been broken. Do you need us to help you kill this human!"


    Prince tiger shark turned to look at Ye Xu and found that he was still calm.


    "He still has the strength!"


    "This human must not stay!"


    When his mind was set, the prince tiger shark took a breath: "this man has full potential. He''s too terrible to stay. It''s a big trouble for my shark family. Kill him!"


    With a roar, the prince of knife shark and other five experts set their eyes on Ye Xu.


    The five masters move together. Rao is based on Ye Xu''s ability, which is unmatched.


    "Go..."


    Ye Xu himself is injured. He hasn''t recovered from his injury to the God of nightmare dragon in the dream interface. Now he has a war with the prince of tiger shark, which consumes a lot of energy. Once again, he has five similar existence to the prince of tiger shark. Even if he reluctantly makes a move, I''m afraid he will win miserably.


    So he made a quick decision, turned around and left.


    "Hehe, it''s naive to want to go!"


    When Prince daosha and others saw Ye Xu fleeing, they immediately sneered.


    "Look at the knife!"


    The prince of knife shark cut out directly, and the sad knife mang tore a blood mark in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu moved sideways, then turned his sword, and endless sword rain swept through.


    The target is actually five masters.


    Prince knife shark, Prince wind shark, Prince rain shark, Prince thunder shark and Prince electric shark were stunned at the same time.


    In this case, ye Xu dared to fight against the five of them, which is too exaggerated.


    In addition to being shocked, a rage rose in the hearts of the five people.


    "What a crazy man! He dares to attack the five of us at the same time! Abandon him!"


    "Kill! Never let him survive!"


    "Do it together!"


    The experts at the top of the five holy lands have amazing strength. When they move at this time, they are suddenly swept by the power of terror.


    Ye Xu''s sword Qi was torn before it approached them.


    At the same time, the five lights roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s horizontal sword was blocked, his body trembled, his blood gushed out and flew upside down.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth calmly and said, "it seems that it''s still too reluctantly. Each of these five people is not inferior to the prince Tiger Shark! I''m still injured. It seems that I can only use that sword!"


    "But I haven''t finished that sword yet. I can''t predict the consequences after I get out of the sword! Eh..."


    While thinking, the five masters came again.


    Blade, thunder, lightning, strong wind and rainstorm are like a large airtight net, enveloping Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha... Human beings, facing the attack of my five experts, you have only one way to die!"


    The prince of knife shark laughed and looked proud.


    He waved his long knife without giving Ye Xu a chance to survive.


    A trace of anger finally appeared in Ye Xu''s calm eyes.


    "Must you be so aggressive!"


    The prince of knife shark laughed and said, "what if you are aggressive! How can you do anything to me now that you are exhausted!"


    In the wild laughter, the prince of the knife shark killed more fiercely with a long knife.


    At the same time, wind, rain and lightning, the four shark princes urge their power to surround Ye Xu.


    "Hum, humble human, in front of my deep-sea shark family, you are nothing!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu stepped on his feet, stopped his backward figure, and then stepped on the void.


    "Ha ha... Have you given up struggling!"


    The prince of knife shark laughed wildly and forced him up. Then the four experts of wind, rain and lightning locked Ye Xu''s retreat.


    The five masters sent out amazing fluctuations together.


    "Prince tiger shark, it took you a long time to win. I took the fruit of the final victory! Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the prince knife shark raised the long knife in his hand, and the terrible killing intention filled the void.


    The tiger shark Prince barely stood in the void and looked at the knife shark prince with gnashing teeth.


    Although he was angry, he had nothing to do. After all, he was seriously injured and was unable to fight again.


    Ye Xu looked at Dao Sha and others coldly.


    "Do you think you can kill me!"


    The prince of knife shark said with a grim smile, "isn''t this obvious? I''ll kill you alone!"


    "But I don''t want to enjoy this credit alone. Let''s do it together!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and a faint white light flashed through his pupils.


    "Well, in that case, you five will die!"


    "Dead? Hahaha..."


    The prince of knife shark still laughed wildly. He raised his long knife and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "what confidence do you have to say such crazy words!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and said faintly, "do you want to know?"


    Prince knife shark nodded: "yes, I really want to know. I''ll give you five breathing times to show it!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "no, I''ll tell you why now!"

 Chapter 1227

    Prince knife shark narrowed his eyes: "Oh, since you are very confident, take it out!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and his cold and ruthless eyes swept over the five people one by one.


    "I promise you! Send you to die together!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu slowly stretched out the index finger of his right hand and pointed it on the center of his eyebrow.


    In an instant, the soul sea churned, and the amazing soul power burst out in an instant.


    "Well, what a powerful soul! He is really extraordinary!"


    Feeling Ye Xu''s strong soul power, the prince of knife shark shrunk his eyes and looked surprised.


    But he soon calmed down.


    "Now your body is hard hit. You have strong soul power, but you have no bearing power. It''s useless!"


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, but his soul power increased again, and the terrible soul power sent out the sound of sea tide in the void.


    "Mental strength!"


    With a low drink, the newly understood spiritual power was poured into the soul power again. In an instant, a faint water ripple spread in the void.


    At first, the prince of knife shark and others didn''t care, but when the water ripple passed through their bodies, they were shocked to find that they couldn''t move at all.


    "I... I can''t move!"


    "Damn it, I can''t move!"


    "What''s going on!"


    Prince knife shark, Prince wind shark, Prince rain shark, Prince thunder shark and Prince electric shark looked at each other. They were too tight to move.


    Startled, they suddenly raised their aura, but were surprised to find that their aura was unobstructed, but their bodies still couldn''t move.


    A wonderful feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s like your spirit and body have been separated. It''s clear that the internal and external forces are unimpeded, but why can''t you move.


    The prince of knife shark looked at Ye Xu and screamed, "you... What the hell are you doing and what magic are you using!"


    Ye Xu turned his mouth and said faintly, "knife shark, you are the first person in the world to see my fourth sword! You are proud enough!"


    "Fourth sword! What fourth sword, what the hell are you doing!"


    Prince daosha looked at Ye Xu''s calm eyes and panicked in his heart for no reason.


    It is reasonable to say that he has reached the peak of the Holy Land and his state of mind has long been stable, but at this time, like a newborn martial artist, his heart is full of confusion and panic.


    Ye Xu slowly opened his hands and stepped on one foot.


    "Bang..."


    The void around a hundred feet suddenly stagnated.


    It''s absolute stagnation.


    The wind, clouds, anything visible or invisible, all stagnated in the void.


    The prince of knife shark, together with the four masters of wind, rain and lightning, all have eyes wide open and can''t move at all.


    A hundred feet away, the prince tiger shark was heartbroken and looked at it as if it were a fragmented void.


    "This... What martial arts is this!"


    With a scream, the tiger shark Prince roared hysterically.


    In the completely static void, only Ye Xu could move, his body trembled slightly, and the surrounding void was constantly rippling, as if he were at the bottom of the water.


    "Sword robbery! The fourth move!"


    In the completely static space, ye Xu slowly opened his mouth and spit out the voice of death.


    "The first move of the sword robbery is like the first cry of heaven and earth and the birth of all things!"


    "The second move of ten thousand divine sword robbery, the combination of yin and Yang, and the power will double again!"


    "The third move of the ten thousand divine sword robbery, the sun and the moon are parallel, the stars are flowing, and the world is invincible!"


    "And the fourth move of the sword robbery is like Mount Tai barrier, insurmountable! Unmatched!"


    In the frightened eyes of the prince knife shark and others, ye Xu slowly raised his right hand.


    A faint glimmer appeared on the tip of the index finger.


    "The first three are the natural forces of heaven and earth, while the fourth is the absolute sword of death!"


    "A sword that makes the gods and ghosts marvel!"


    With the faint voice, ye Xu took one step, as if walking under the water. There were faint ripples everywhere.


    The finger points out and gently falls on the chest of Prince Lei shark.


    Then ye Xu came to Prince electric shark again with theout a half minute pause.


    With the same guidance, there is no sudden fluctuation, just like a touch.


    "Sword robbery! The fourth move!"


    Two words, fingers fall twice.


    Finally, ye Xu came to the prince of knife shark.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the prince knife shark''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Ghost sword robbery!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu gently pointed at the prince''s forehead.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the instruction fell, the void burst and returned to normal.


    The wind moved, the clouds moved, and even Reiki began to recharge.


    But the five masters in the stop space still didn''t move.


    All their vitality was cut off by Ye Xu''s sword.


    When ye Xu''s cold eyes moved to the prince of tiger shark, the top expert of the shark family even screamed.


    "No..."


    In the wild cry, the tiger shark Prince turned directly and ran away.


    But before he ran a few steps, there was another man in front of him.


    He was dressed in black and looked cold.


    "Yes... It''s you! Prince Shark!"


    When Prince tiger shark saw the visitor, he was relieved. He was frightened by Ye Xu.


    The prince of divine shark did not look at the tiger shark, but put his eyes on the five people of the prince of knife shark.


    When he didn''t look, he found that the Dantian, soul sea, spiritual power, tangible and intangible of the five princes of knife shark were all killed by a sword, and his pupils shrank.


    "You did it!"


    The prince of divine shark looked at Ye Xu and said faintly.


    "Good!"


    Although Ye Xu has exhausted his strength, he still carries it with his hands and is still proud.


    "Do you know that the five of them are the five princes of the thirteen branches of my shark family!"


    "I know!"


    "You know how dare you kill!"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Yes!"


    The prince of God shark''s eyes were heavy.


    "You''re exhausted now. I''ll kill you. It''s as easy as a palm!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Do you think you have any strength to survive!"


    The prince of divine shark, as the first person worthy of the thirteen branches of deep-sea sharks, is so proud in his heart.


    Immediately his eyes sank and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    When the heavy killing intention came, ye Xu''s body shook and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "You can''t even resist my momentum. How dare you speak so loudly!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "ha ha, since I dare to play the fourth sword, I have a card to survive! You can''t kill me..."


    "Really! I''d like to have a try!"


    The prince of the divine shark shook the void with one hand.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. The breath of the prince of the divine shark was much stronger than that of the previous people. He was worthy of being the first expert of the deep-sea shark family.

 Chapter 1228

    The prince of the divine shark was furious, and his breath rushed out and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Under this breath, ye Xu will die if he doesn''t retreat.


    But how could the prince of divine shark let Ye Xu retreat? His right hand has already stored a move. As long as ye Xu retreats, he is waiting for a startling blow.


    In the face of the surging momentum, ye Xu''s beard soared and his clothes blew.


    He looked the same, slowly raised his right hand and shook it slightly.


    The twin crystal taton of Haichao City burst into a strong light, then rose into the sky, broke through the void and shrouded Ye Xu''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The violent momentum of the prince of the divine shark exploded on Ye Xu, and then the void exploded and shrouded him.


    However, a little bit of crystal light shines, and ye Xu is shrouded in crystal light, but he is unscathed.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Prince shark''s eyes were frozen. He felt a vast array power from the light in front of Ye Xu.


    "Array... Is this your card?"


    Ye Xu stood in the array with his hands on his back, with a confident smile on his mouth.


    The crystal twin towers are not just beautiful. Every inch of the tower is carved with an array by Ye Xuming.


    Countless arrays are superimposed on each other and connected with Ye Xu''s breath. Regardless of thousands of miles, the crystal twin towers can transfer power to Ye Xu and protect him.


    "Yes, that''s the array!"


    Ye Xu''s sleeves waved with a breath.


    "Do you think a mere array can stop me?"


    The prince of divine shark shook with one hand and the void exploded.


    Ye Xu''s momentum didn''t want to let him.


    "You can have a try!"


    "Die!"


    The divine shark Prince''s eyes were burning with anger, his right arm stood up directly, and then his hand fell.


    The blade broke through the air, and the sharp whistling spread all over the void.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the light column around Ye Xu''s body was as motionless as a mountain.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The prince of God shark''s eyes were slightly frozen and took a breath of cold air.


    His knife is an ordinary Holy Land peak expert, but he can''t shake the crystal light around Ye Xu''s body.


    Not only can it not be shaken, but also their own hands are shaking and aching.


    Ye Xu said lightly, "OK, you can''t kill me. Don''t waste your energy! I covered it here. Don''t come in the future!"


    The prince of divine shark snorted angrily: "you killed five of the thirteen princes of my shark family and seriously injured the prince of tiger shark. Did you expose it so easily?"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "otherwise you? You want to fight with me. OK, anyway, I have plenty of time!"


    With that, ye Xu sat cross legged directly in the void. He quietly looked at the prince of divine shark and said, "I hope you think well. Now I''m exhausted, but it only takes three days, I can accumulate a little breath. At that time, wanshenjian will rob the fourth sword and find you!"


    The prince of the divine shark suddenly stagnated.


    Just now he was invisible in the void and saw Ye Xu''s universal sword robbing the fourth sword. He was also frightened by the terrible power that stopped time and space.


    Prince shark thought about his moves, but found that he had no move to stop Ye Xu''s universal sword from robbing the fourth sword.


    A sword without solution, unless the prince of the divine shark urges the blood of the ancient divine shark.


    But in this way, his foundation will also be damaged.


    Although the deep-sea sharks claim to be the overlord of the endless sea, they are not the only overlord. They also have natural enemies.


    If you force him to die, the prince of divine shark may not be able to kill Ye Xu, but the next revenge is not what the prince of divine shark can bear.


    Ye Xu grasped this point. He understood, and so did the prince of divine shark.


    After a long time, the prince of the divine shark faintly spit out a word.


    "Go!"


    The tiger shark Prince''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that the God shark prince, who has always been arrogant, would say this word.


    Although it is just a word, it is undoubtedly a word of escape in the eyes of Prince shensha and Prince tiger shark.


    As an expert at the top of the holy land, it is also the top existence of the deep-sea shark family. Even if you look at the whole endless sea, only a few families can compete with it.


    But now, it''s incredible that the prince of God shark and the prince of tiger shark can''t do anything about a human being.


    "Prince shark, you can''t keep this son!"


    Cried the prince tiger shark.


    The prince of God shark was angry and his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t I know?"


    "Or you kill him!"


    As soon as the prince of tiger shark stagnates, he can barely stand. The void is already the limit. Where can he have the slightest strength to deal with Ye Xu.


    He took a deep look at Ye Xu, and his eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, but don''t be embarrassed with me. That''s all. No one can step in the shallow sea, okay!"


    The prince of divine shark had never eaten such a shriveled, and immediately snorted coldly and directly escaped into the void.


    The tiger shark Prince followed and left directly.


    Watching the prince of God shark and the prince of tiger shark leave, ye Xu''s body loosened and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Ye Xu, are you okay?"


    At this time, the mermaid princess flew over and held Ye Xu with worry on her face.


    "I''m fine! It''s really dangerous this time!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and swallowed a pill.


    A trace of strength slowly gathered in the dry Dantian.


    "I can''t imagine that a shark family alone has such strength in the endless sea. Sure enough, the sea is the real king!"


    Looking at the endless blue sea, ye Xu felt a faint sense of war in his heart.


    He hasn''t found an opponent for a long time. Now he has some experience in fighting with the top experts of the shark family.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Mermaid princess said with a worried face.


    At first, she was full of confidence that she could go back to the endless sea, get the ancestral ware and reunite the endless sea.


    But now the top experts of the shark family appear, which makes the mermaid princess understand how vulnerable her strength is in front of the real experts.


    Had Ye Xu not supported her, she would have died.


    "Now I want to go to the endless sea to find ancestral weapons. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the time being! Wait until I''m well!"


    Ye Xu sighed. There are few things he can''t do.


    However, he is not powerless, but because of the accumulation of injuries in his body caused by years of fighting, he must first treat the injuries.


    Although the mermaid princess had a trace of regret in her heart, she also understood that what ye Xu said was not wrong. Now she went to the deep sea with their strength and undoubtedly wanted to die.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and pushed.

 Chapter 1229

    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pushed, and the light of the twin crystal tower gradually spread away, covering the shallow sea of the endless sea.


    "I''ll seal the shallow sea. The deep sea people can''t come here for the time being. Come back when we find a suitable way!"


    Mermaid Princess nodded, then held Ye Xu to Haichao city.


    After returning to the crystal twin towers in Haichao City, ye Xu was relieved.


    He called purple clothes, small fish and Angelica dahurica and explained what had happened.


    Ziyi, Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Xu in shock. They never thought that such a great change had happened in the sky of the endless sea.


    "Young master, what shall we do! In case..."


    Ziyi said with worry on her face.


    Not only is she worried, but also Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica. After all, even ye Xu was seriously injured. The strength of the deep-sea shark family is terrible.


    Looking at the worried color on the faces of Ziyi, Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica, ye Xu said with a smile: "what are you worried about? Be at ease. The shallow sea of the endless sea has been blocked by me. They can''t get through, and they won''t come!"


    "They are not stupid. As long as I am in Haichao City, they will never dare to come over!"


    "And their goal is not on me. It''s not good for them to stick to it!"


    A trace of pride flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    It''s not his conceit, but his cultivation. No one will be foolish enough to choose to fight with an expert at the top of the holy land.


    Prince daosha and the five of them thought they could pick up the leak. When they saw Ye Xu seriously injured, they could kill him.


    But ye Xu''s universal sword robbed the fourth sword and took their lives directly.


    "Princess, you can live in the crystal Twin Towers during this time. Don''t go to the shallow sea of the endless sea for the time being! Just in case!"


    Ye Xu turned to look at the mermaid princess and said.


    "Good!"


    The mermaid princess did not insist. Originally she needed to live in the sea. But now the strength of the ancestral apparatus plus the essence of Ye Xu has made the mermaid princess become the same as human beings.


    As for the fifteen Mermaid girls, after receiving the ancestral power of the mermaid princess, they can naturally live like humans.


    Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief and became lazy again.


    "Well, let''s go back to the original position! Ziyi, the first assessment is over, and we''re ready to meet the second assessment!"


    "I see, childe!"


    Ziyi nodded.


    The four women present were ye Xu''s confidants, two women and two disciples, so they didn''t disturb Ye Xu and began to get busy quickly.


    After the mermaid princess, purple dress, little fish and Angelica leave, ye Xu slowly floats up, flies to the roof of the crystal twin towers, and then lies down.


    "Ah... What a pleasant war!"


    His eyes slowly closed, and the soul sea churned, reproducing the scene of the sword robbing and killing the prince shark.


    "This sword is full of the spirit of defeat!"


    Ye Xu frowned. Although he successfully understood the fourth sword of the God sword robbery, this sword was unexpectedly full of the spirit of defeat.


    Where this breath passes, everything withers, injures the enemy a thousand and loses 800. It is not a perfect move.


    "This sword is too paranoid! Alas, there is a heavy task and a long way to go!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    There are still many things to be corrected about the defeated sword, but his ability is not enough to correct the fourth sword.


    Ye Xu had a feeling that if he could correct the fourth sword, he might have the ability to fight with the people in Xianmen, that is, Shenjing.


    Since the plight was broken, Reiki can no longer support the emergence of the divine realm, so the peak of the holy realm is the limit.


    For this matter, the leaders of all races are extremely distressed. They are looking for different ways to break through.


    This problem is also in front of Ye Xu.


    However, ye Xu didn''t care much about the realm. He focused all his energy on the understanding of the sword robbery.


    However, because the sword spectrum he saw has temporarily reached the limit, there can be no major breakthrough.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon half a year''s world passed.


    Finally, in the crystal twin towers, the void channel appeared, and a lot of money came out with a happy face.


    "Wow, ha ha... Well done. Your handling of the matter was completely beyond my expectation!"


    After Qian Duoduo came out, the first sentence was to laugh wildly.


    "Qian Aiai''s fat pig''s face turned purple with anger! The little Zhuge he tried hard to find was so vulnerable that he declared his defeat in less than a month. If it weren''t for the time of the game, I would have wanted to congratulate you long ago!"


    Ye Xu and Ziyi looked at each other and smiled.


    "But..."


    Qian Duoduo''s face suddenly changed, and a haze appeared on his face.


    "Because it was so easy for you to pass the first pass, Qian Aiai secretly made a bad move and suggested to the pavilion leader to increase the difficulty..."


    At this point, Qian Duoduo''s teeth are cackling.


    Ye Xu doesn''t need to ask, but also knows that Qian AI''s suggestion must have been successful.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, what is the assessment of the second level?"


    Qian Duoduo looked a little embarrassed. He seemed a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I opposed... But..."


    "But it failed, didn''t it?"


    Ye Xu interface road.


    "Ah, yes, so the difficulty of your second level assessment is several times higher than before!"


    Qian Duoduo sighed.


    "Hiss..."


    Ziyi took a breath of air conditioning. If ye Xu hadn''t controlled the whole audience in the first pass, they would have knelt down.


    Little Zhuge has absolutely no problem in terms of his own ability. The difficulty is already incomparably high. Now Qian Duoduo says that the difficulty of the second level is several times higher than that of the first level. Can people complete this?


    Ye Xu didn''t think so. He looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "shopkeeper Qian, say it. No matter how difficult it is, we always have to face it, don''t we!"


    Qian Duoduo looked at Ye Xu, nodded and said, "well, for the assessment of the second level, you need to go to a place and make it a guest of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Qian Duoduo slightly stagnated, and then said solemnly, "the city of creation on earth!"


    "The city of creation on earth? Where is it?"


    Ye Xu has never heard of the existence of this place.


    He thought Qian Duoduo would explain, but he shook his head directly.


    "The city of creation on earth is a wonderful place. They close the city and are completely self-sufficient. They don''t give outsiders a chance! You''ll know when you arrive!"

 Chapter 1230

    "Er..."


    Hearing Qian Duoduo''s vague answer, ye Xu was speechless.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, if you don''t give us any information, how can we compete?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said he was speechless.


    "If so, we might as well give up the game. How can we cross the river if the blind touch the elephant?"


    Qian Duoduo''s face was stiff. He also knew that if he didn''t know anything about the situation, ye Xu and others would never win even if they were capable. He hesitated immediately and spoke.


    "The city of creation on earth has become a paradise on earth in the south, but it is actually a small world bonded to the south."


    "That small force is the barrier of the city of creation on earth. No one can break through it!"


    "The leader of the human creation city is a mysterious figure. He has the strength of the Holy Land peak. Coupled with the boundary bonus of the human creation city, it is impossible for the martial arts in the divine land to beat him!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and looked at each other with purple clothes, mermaid princess, little fish and Angelica dahurica.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Qian Duoduo sighed: "yes, it''s so powerful. The elder of Tiandi Pavilion once wanted to see the city master of the human creation city, but he was defeated and seriously injured by his move!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was a little surprised. Once his accomplishments reached the peak of the holy land, the difference between his Reiki accomplishments would not be too great. The difference is the level of his martial arts skills.


    Since the elder of the underground Pavilion could stand that day, his strength was rare among the top experts in the holy land.


    But the Lord of the city of creation on earth can defeat him with one move, which shows its horror.


    "The owner of the human creation city is very overbearing. He only allows one shop of each type in the human creation city!"


    "For example, there is only one drugstore, and there is only one weapon store! Even there is only one auction house! Anyone who dares to open the second one will end up... Dead!"


    Speaking of this, Qian Duoduo looked at Ye Xu with some embarrassment.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Ziyi couldn''t help saying, "shopkeeper Qian, it''s too difficult for us. Who can open the heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    Qian Duoduo smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s up to you to find a way!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "quit. What are you playing with? It''s clearly the end of death!"


    With that, ye Xu directly stood up and walked out. He moved, and the mermaid princess, purple dress, little fish and Angelica dahurica also walked out.


    A lot of money is worried at a glance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu looked back and said, "shopkeeper Qian, is there anything else? We can stand injustice, but don''t treat us as fools!"


    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth and said, "this is really what Qian AI did. I was careless. I didn''t expect that fat pig would play this hand. It really surprised me!"


    "But I promise you, I will do my best to give you preferential treatment!"


    "As long as you can complete this task, I will give you the shopkeeper''s order. You have the same power as me and will no longer be bound by the general Pavilion of heaven and earth. How about it!"


    "This is what I personally promised you! Show my determination!"


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s hurry, ye Xu smiled.


    "In that case, it seems that we have no other choice!"


    "Well, let''s go to the human creation city!"


    Qian Duoduo was overjoyed. He reached out and took out a bag.


    "This is the start-up fund for you. The Amethyst of the human creation city will not be exposed. It took us a lot of effort to get it!"


    Ziyi opened the bag and came out with a purple crystal.


    This crystal piece is crystal clear. Through the sun, you can vaguely see the streamer and color inside.


    Ye Xu had never seen such a crystal before, and was surprised.


    "You need such Amethyst to trade in the human creation city. When you are ready, you can go with me!"


    Qian Duoduo smiled.


    "Come with you now?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. There''s no need to be so anxious.


    "Hehe, it''s not too late!" Qian Duoduo smiled awkwardly, but ye Xu obviously saw a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. It''s estimated that the fat man was so worried because he said something big in front of Qian Aiai.


    But ye Xu didn''t care, and immediately said, "OK, give us half an hour to arrange things!"


    Qian Duoduo nodded and said, "OK, but I want to remind you that in the human creation city, you can only use the things produced in their city. If anyone takes out other things before the city master gives an order, kill them at one rate!"


    Ye Xu silently looked at Qian Duoduo and said, "I suddenly regret that I promised you!"


    Qian Duoduo laughed and said, "I believe you!"


    "But I don''t believe in myself!" Ye Xu could not help but make complaints about it, but in the heart he was curious about the world.


    A completely closed city must look very interesting.


    Ye Xu said to Ziyi, "well, arrange the tasks, and then go to the human creation city with me!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Ziyi nodded and began to arrange.


    "Princess, you and Xiaoyu stay in Haichao city. I''ll take Ziyi and angelica to the human creation city!"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at the mermaid princess.


    "OK!"


    Although she had just lost her body, Princess Mermaid also knew that ye Xu had something important to do and nodded immediately.


    Ziyi moves very fast. Anyway, shopkeeper Qin and others, the operation of Haichao city has already entered a stable stage, and there are no major events to deal with. In addition, the mermaid princess and little fish are pressing here, and there can be no problems in a short time.


    "Childe, it''s all arranged. We can go!"


    Ziyi smiled at Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, turned to Qian Duoduo and said, "shopkeeper Qian, we are all ready!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Qian Duoduo nodded and took out a picture roll.


    As soon as the scroll was displayed, the figures of Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica disappeared in situ.


    Then Qian Duoduo and others also stepped into the picture.


    The scroll soared into the air and disappeared into the void channel.


    The mermaid princess looked at the calm emptiness gradually restored and sighed gently.


    "Let''s go back!"


    The little fish looked at the mermaid princess and said, "sister, will the master be all right?"


    The mermaid princess touched the head of the little fish, smiled and said, "no, little fish, you should believe Ye Xu''s ability!"


    Xiaoyu nodded seriously: "of course I believe in the master''s ability. He is the God of heaven. It''s absolutely impossible to live him!"

 Chapter 1231

    Green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling. Mountains are rolling. On the back of the mountain, there are golden LingMi. Many villagers are working hard.


    At this time, on a mountain, the void opened, and a picture roll slowly floated out.


    Then ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica slowly emerged.


    "I can only send you here! The rest depends on you!"


    The voice of Qian Duoduo came out and disappeared into the void channel.


    "When you establish the heaven and earth Pavilion, as long as you urge the heaven and earth order, I will naturally know. Take care!"


    With a take care, the void channel disappeared, leaving only Ye Xu looking at each other.


    "Hehe, what an irresponsible shopkeeper of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and looked around.


    "Huh?"


    With two casual eyes, he saw the golden LingMi, on which there was a faint light.


    "This LingMi, what a rich Aura!"


    Rao is Ye Xu, who is well-informed. He has never seen LingMi with such aura.


    In LingMi''s field, many warriors are cultivating. In the horizon, there is a huge city towering into the clouds.


    "What a huge city. It''s several times bigger than Haichao city!"


    Ziyi came up and asked, "childe, what shall we do now?"


    Angelica also nodded: "yes, master, what shall we do now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, find someone to inquire about the situation!"


    Just as ye Xu and others were about to leave, he suddenly frowned and heard a cry for help.


    "Eh?"


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ziyi saw Ye Xu stop and asked curiously.


    Ye Xu pointed to a place and said, "look!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked down Ye Xu''s fingers and saw a group of monsters like wild boars madly rushing from the dense forest to the farmland.


    Where they passed, LingMi was directly trampled by roots, and the farmland was immediately destroyed.


    "Come on, fox pig is coming again!"


    "Stop them and don''t let them damage the farmland!"


    "Damn it, this is our lifeblood!"


    When the soldiers working in the field saw the fox pig crazy trampling on their farmland, they were heartbroken. They picked up simple weapons and rushed towards the fox pig.


    Unexpectedly, the fox and pig had great power and fast speed. All the martial artists who were close to them sprayed blood from their mouths and flew upside down.


    In less than a moment, several huge farmland were trampled everywhere.


    The warriors fell to the ground with blood gushing and great anger in their eyes.


    "Childe!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica immediately couldn''t bear it and shouted quickly.


    Before the voice fell, ye Xu had disappeared in place.


    Before he fell straight to the farmland, his powerful momentum was emitted in an instant.


    The fox and pig trampling wildly in the farmland suddenly shook their body, as if a mountain of pressure surged wildly. They looked up one after another and saw a proud figure standing in front of the farmland.


    "Oh..."


    The fox and pig shouted, turned around and rushed out of the farmland and disappeared into the dense forest.


    Seeing the fox and pig leave, the warrior who cultivated the farmland struggled to stand up and looked at the trampled LingMi farmland. Many people cried with a wow.


    "It''s over, LingMi is all over! What can we do now!"


    "Yes, how can I explain to the Yang family!"


    "Without LingMi, we can''t afford to pay the rent!"


    Most people were pale and paralyzed. Only a few who could barely support them came to Ye Xu and said respectfully, "thank you for your help!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s all right! Just seeing injustice on the road!"


    Now the farmers have no intention to take care of Ye Xu. They are powerless to sit by the farmland and don''t know what to do.


    "Childe!"


    Ziyi and Angelica came over and gently called Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly.


    After sitting for a while, the farmers finally accepted the reality. They stood up and looked at the farmland dejectedly.


    One of the older martial artists came over and looked at Ye Xu and said, "Your Excellency is very angry. It should be a foreigner!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, we are foreign! Come to the human fortune city to beg for food!"


    "What, do you want to enter the city of creation?"


    The warrior was obviously stunned, and then smiled bitterly.


    He pointed to the farmers farming in the field and said, "here are people who want to enter the human creation city. Many of them have been farming here for four or five years and have not entered the human creation city!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    The warrior said, "my name is Xiao Han. I''m also a martial artist with scattered cultivation. I came to the human creation city when I was desperate. I''ve been farming here for three years, and I''m an old man!"


    He pointed to lingmitian and said, "if you want to enter the human creation city, you must hold the human creation order! And only the Yang family has the human creation order!"


    "If you want to enter the human creation city, you must first go to the Yang family to register and get their own LingMi field! As long as LingMi field can sell 1000 amethysts, you can get the human creation order!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "how many amethysts can such a LingMi field sell?"


    Xiao Han smiled bitterly and said, "ten yuan!"


    "What, a spiritual field can only sell ten amethysts?"


    Ziyi and Angelica dahurica were surprised. A spiritual field can only sell ten pieces of Amethyst rice. It takes 100 times to plant enough Amethyst.


    Xiao Han smiled bitterly and said, "this is the most ideal state. You can see that the LingMi field here is often attacked by monsters and will be damaged if you move. Although LingMi grows very fast and can almost harvest in January, it is not easy to really harvest. In addition, it is too difficult to eat and drink!"


    Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    No wonder Xiao Han said that the warriors here have been farming for four or five years and haven''t gathered enough Amethyst to enter the city.


    According to today''s situation, the invasion of monsters easily destroyed the efforts of these warriors in a month. I''m afraid I can''t do it in ten years.


    "Where is the Yang family?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said.


    Xiao Han pointed to the manor at the foot of the mountain and said, "right there!"


    "That manor is where the Yang family is located. The LingMi of the Yang family is specialized in supplying grain stores in the city!"


    "At the gate of the manor, there is a registration office. Just go and register, and you can get the spiritual land for cultivation!"


    Ye Xu glanced, then nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I know!"

 Chapter 1232

    "Young master, are you really going to farm?"


    Walking slowly forward, Ziyi couldn''t help asking.


    I''m kidding. It''s insulting for ye Xu to do that vulgar thing as a person.


    Angelica dahurica also nodded repeatedly. She was also a top alchemist from dangu. She couldn''t farm anyway.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why not?"


    Ziyi and Angelica looked at each other with a bitter smile and said, "childe, don''t you think..."


    "Do you feel humiliated?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "all creatures in the world are equal. There is no shame! What''s more, if we want to enter this human creation city, we must get the human creation order. According to the farmer, the only way to get the human creation order is the Yang family. Since the Yang family has the human creation order, we might as well go and have a look!"


    "This, all right!"


    Since ye Xu said so, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica have nothing to say.


    They came all the way to the foot of the mountain and soon saw a long queue.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica came to the back of the long dragon, and then pulled a warrior.


    The martial artist turned around unhappily, but he saw that it was a sweet girl, and his anger immediately dissipated.


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    What a figure in purple, he said timidly: "I just want to ask, what is this in your queue?"


    "Hehe, that''s a question. It''s natural to register and queue up to get seeds and Lingtian!"


    The warrior flattered and said, "by the way, are you Amethyst ready?"


    "Amethyst? What do you mean?"


    Purple clothes were stunned.


    The warrior smiled and said, "you are new. You register to take seeds and spiritual fields in the Yang family. If you don''t bribe them, what you leave is the worst spiritual fields and seeds."


    "Once you get the worst spiritual field and seeds, I''m afraid you can''t enter the human creation city all your life!"


    "Ah, I see. Thank you, brother!"


    Ziyi smiled.


    Then he turned and looked at Ye Xu: "childe!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded and smiled: "this problem of accepting bribes really doesn''t know national boundaries!"


    The long dragon moved slowly, and many warriors left with the seed.


    Some of them had a happy face and obviously got a good spiritual field.


    Some people have worried faces. It seems that the spirit field they are assigned to is not good.


    Just then, a carriage came slowly.


    In the carriage sat a man and a woman.


    "Hum, I can see so many waste people every day. It''s wishful thinking to want to fight the idea of the city of creation on earth!"


    The young man squinted at the long dragon and showed disdain.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful white shadow and gave a sudden sigh.


    "Stop!"


    At the command, the coachman stopped the carriage. The young man went straight to the beautiful shadow in white and said gracefully: "I''m Yang Guang, the children of the Yang family, may I ask your name!"


    Angelica looked at Ye Xu and said faintly; "My name is Angelica dahurica!"


    Yang Guang kept a faint smile and said, "is Angelica dahurica also foreign?"


    Angelica dahurica said with a smile: "yes, I want to enter the creation city on earth. I heard that only the Yang family can be qualified, so..."


    Yang Guang smiled proudly and said, "yes, if you want to enter the human creation city, you must have my Yang family''s human creation order!"


    "This human creation order can only be owned by those who will bring achievements to the human creation city!"


    "As long as you can plant more than 1000 Amethyst rice in the spirit field, you can get the recognition of the city of creation on earth!"


    Looking at Yang Guang''s eloquent appearance, a trace of helplessness flashed in Angelica dahurica''s eyes.


    She naturally knew that Yang Guang was deliberately showing herself, but she couldn''t see Yang Guang at all.


    Compared with Ye Xu, Yang guanggen was nothing but a dandy.


    Because he said now, it is what the Yang family has, not what he has.


    Ye Xu never said that he would only do it, but he could do anything well.


    Angelica dahurica has been a very independent person since childhood. She thinks and judges everything calmly, so what she likes most is a serious man.


    Yang Guang, forget it!


    After talking for a long time, Yang Guang saw that Angelica dahurica was unmoved, and a trace of displeasure rose in his heart.


    "Angelica dahurica, if you choose to plant Lingtian, I''m afraid it will take a long time!"


    Angelica dahurica said with a smile, "there''s no way!"


    Yang Guang turned his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not that difficult. If Miss Angelica dahurica can commit herself to me, I can give Miss Angelica dahurica a piece of human creation order!"


    Angelica dahurica said faintly, "I appreciate young master Yang''s kindness, but I don''t need it! Not to mention that one piece is not enough for me to come with my master and sister!"


    Yang Guang noticed the existence of Ye Xu and Ziyi at this time.


    He looked at Ye Xu for a few eyes, and his face showed disdain. When he saw the purple clothes, his eyes lit up again.


    "Is this your sister? You might as well join us!"


    Although purple clothes are not as beautiful as Angelica dahurica, that heroic posture is also very attractive. Yang Guang has a good fishing color, so naturally more is better.


    Purple disdained and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    She has always been swift and resolute in her work and refused Yang Guang cleanly.


    When was Yang Guang rejected, his face suddenly sank.


    However, his main goal was in Angelica dahurica. He immediately turned his head and said, "there is only one token, Miss Angelica dahurica. You think about it!"


    His meaning is very clear. As long as Angelica dahurica follows itself, there will be human creation orders.


    Unexpectedly, Angelica dahurica smiled faintly: "sorry! The three of us advance and retreat together!"


    Yang Guang was embarrassed by the public refusal. His face was very ugly.


    Just then, a female voice came from the carriage.


    "Brother Guang, these two women don''t appreciate it. Why do you insist? There are ways for my Yang family to give in alone, aren''t they!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Guang''s face was full of a grim smile again.


    "Ha ha, Miss Angelica dahurica, my patience is limited, and there is only one chance! If you don''t appreciate it, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to enter the human creation city again!"


    Angelica dahurica didn''t want to talk to Yang Guang anymore. She said faintly, "don''t bother young master Yang Guang!"


    "You..."


    Yang Guang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he smiled.


    "Hehe, sometimes a sense of superiority can kill people! Angelica dahurica, I''ll tell you later, what consequences will you suffer if you disobey my Yang family!"


    With that, he shook his sleeves and went straight into the carriage and left.


    "Hehe, what a dandy!"


    Angelica said disdainfully.


    "Such people have no ability. They can only bully others!"


    Ziyi echoed.


    Ye Xu flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "Ah, it doesn''t look like things will go so well!"

 Chapter 1233

    As ye Xu expected, when he arrived, Yang guangqiao sat behind the table with his legs crossed.


    Yang Guang looked at Ye Xu quietly, full of ridicule.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Xu sighed and could not avoid what should come.


    Although he doesn''t want to get into trouble, the same trouble will always find him, which makes him very helpless.


    He just wanted to come to the Yang family to get the spirit field and seeds in exchange for a token to enter the human creation city.


    But because he is the heir of the pillar of fortune, even if he doesn''t want trouble, trouble will come to him.


    Just like Yang Guang in front of us.


    You said it''s not good to see who you like, but you like Angelica dahurica. Isn''t this looking for trouble.


    "I want to exchange the token of the city of creation on earth! So I come to collect the spirit field and seeds!"


    "Oh, I came to get the spirit field and seeds!"


    Yang Guang''s eyes were full of mockery. He ignored Ye Xu and put his eyes on Angelica dahurica.


    "What kind of spiritual field and seeds do you want to receive?"


    Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Xu, frowned and said, "how is there any difference between Lingtian and seed?"


    "Oh, of course there is a difference!"


    Yang Guang seized the opportunity.


    "In my Yang family, there are three kinds of Lingtian. The first is the golden Lingtian. The soil can grow golden LingMi! Of course, if you want to grow golden LingMi, you also need golden seeds! A thousand kilograms of golden LingMi is a hundred pieces of Amethyst!"


    "The second is the purple spirit field. The soil can grow purple spirit rice. It needs to spend purple seeds at the same time! A thousand kilograms of purple spirit rice is 30 amethysts!"


    "The third is the white spirit field. Only white seeds can be used to plant spirit rice. The spirit rice grown is also the most common white spirit rice. A thousand kilograms is worth ten amethysts!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Guang smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "Miss Angelica dahurica, what level of Lingtian do you want!"


    Angelica dahurica gently said, "nature is the best kind!"


    The golden holy field can grow golden holy rice. As long as a holy field is mature, it can exchange 100 amethysts. In other words, as long as it grows steadily, it can exchange for a token to enter the human creation city in ten months.


    Tiandi Pavilion gave them two years of development time. They must first enter the human creation city before they can think of a way.


    Yang Guang''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness. He gently knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "it''s very simple to want the golden spirit field and golden seeds. Let me play for ten days!"


    As soon as this remark was made, both Angelica dahurica and many martial arts onlookers all changed their complexion.


    Now everyone can see that Yang Guang is obviously looking for Angelica dahurica.


    Playing for ten days in exchange for golden holy land and golden seeds is very insulting.


    The smile on Angelica dahurica''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by frost.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say so, Angelica dahurica. The stronger your character, the more I like it! I''ll give you three choices!"


    Yang Guang raised three fingers.


    "Play with me for ten days. I''ll give you the golden spirit field and golden seeds!"


    "Play with me for five days. I''ll give you purple spiritual field and purple seeds!"


    "Play with me one night. I''ll give you white spirit field and white seeds!"


    Angelica dahurica''s face became colder and colder. If ye Xu hadn''t been here, she would have killed Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang looked at Angelica dahurica in his spare time. Now the situation is completely under his control.


    He is not afraid that Angelica dahurica won''t agree. As long as Angelica dahurica wants to enter the human creation city, he can''t get around him.


    The card is dead.


    In the stalemate, ye Xu said softly, "let''s go!"


    Ziyi and Angelica immediately bowed slightly.


    "Yes, childe!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Xu didn''t have the slightest nostalgia at all. He turned directly and left. Angelica dahurica and Ziyi immediately followed.


    Yang Guang was stunned.


    He never expected that ye Xu should be so straightforward and leave as soon as he said.


    As soon as ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica left, their plot failed in an instant.


    What are you playing with? What are you playing with.


    Yang Guang hurried. He jumped up and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica didn''t care about Yang Guang at all. They left directly. In less than a moment, they had walked out of as much as 100 meters.


    As soon as Yang Guang saw that ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica really wanted to go, he immediately ignored the image, rushed directly to Ye Xu, opened his arms and shouted.


    "Stop, who let you go!"


    Ye Xu said, "if I remember correctly, young master Yang Guang should have let us go by yourself!"


    "This... I... not..."


    Yang Guang was speechless.


    Ye Xu curved an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since young master Yang Guang is so busy, I won''t bother you! Goodbye!"


    With that, he walked forward again.


    When Yang Guang stood there, he felt that the people around him looked at him with incomparable ridicule, and a sense of extreme anger and humiliation rose from his heart.


    "I want you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Xu stopped, then looked sideways at Yang Guang and said, "is there anything else?"


    His calm attitude made Yang Guang''s chest full of blood, trembling his hands, pointing to Ye Xu and speechless.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled gently and continued to walk forward. At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "My brother told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    With the cold words, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky and stood in front of Ye Xu.


    But a girl with slightly high cheekbones and evil eyes.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Hum, don''t I even know when I come to Yang''s house? Stand firm for me. My name is Yang Feng!"


    After saying that, Yang Feng''s head was high and looked arrogant.


    "Hiss! It''s Yang Feng, an expert on the talent list of the human fortune city!"


    "I heard that she has broken through the early stage of the land at a young age! Her strength is amazing!"


    "And she is also the wife of the young master of the cloud family in the city of human fortune!"


    A series of exclamations began, and Yang Feng''s head was higher.


    Her slightly sour eyes stared at Ye Xu tightly, trying to see his panic expression.


    But Yang Feng was disappointed.


    Ye Xu was always calm and looked like a passer-by without any change.


    Anger rose from Yang Feng''s heart. She pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "how dare you make trouble in Yang''s house. Take it for me!"


    At the command, the warrior of the Yang family rushed out and surrounded Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Just because he doesn''t like trouble doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble. If trouble is unavoidable, he doesn''t mind doing it.


    "You said I made trouble, what did I make trouble!"

 Chapter 1234

    "I made trouble? Which eye of yours saw me make trouble!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank.


    Not only him, but also Ziyi and Angelica also glared at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng suddenly stagnated, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Just now she was in a hurry and said something about the trouble, but from beginning to end, ye Xu didn''t seem to do anything.


    If you frame him up so much, it doesn''t make sense for so many people to look at him.


    His heart became angry. Yang fengevil grew up from his courage, turned his hand and blew it over.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, motionless as a mountain, and Ziyi responded immediately.


    "You should be rude to the childe and die!"


    Two snow-white palms stuck together. Yang Feng felt that each other''s palms seemed to be hard rocks. Her arms were in great pain. Suddenly, her look changed. Her feet involuntarily stepped back, and her eyes were suspicious.


    Although Yang Feng didn''t use all her strength, this palm was also a real land cultivation, but the other party was younger than her, but her strength didn''t fall down at all, even faintly above her, which surprised Yang Feng immediately.


    Purple clothes showed her strength, and Yang Feng''s mind also sobered up.


    She looked at Ye Xu''s eyes and became cautious.


    A person who can practice as a maid with the environment is absolutely extraordinary.


    However, Yang Feng is not afraid, because in the human creation city, cultivation is only one aspect. If you want to enter the city, you can only hold the human creation order. In addition, there is no other way. If you want to break through, you will be killed by the city guarding array in an instant.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Yang Feng''s voice sank.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "hehe, can you finally listen to us calmly? It seems that force is still the best way to solve the problem!"


    "You..."


    Yang Feng is a little angry, but what ye Xu said is not wrong. Strength is always the same truth.


    "Angelica dahurica!"


    Ye Xu was too lazy to be wordy with Yang Feng. He turned his head directly to Angelica dahurica and said.


    Angelica dahurica nodded and said to Yang Feng, "master, you want to open a shop in the human creation city!"


    "Are you crazy to open a shop? Don''t you know the rules of the human creation city?"


    Yang Feng''s eyes widened in an instant, full of incredible.


    There are rules in the city of human creation. Only one type of shop is allowed. If you want to open a shop, the city owner must hold a competition meeting in person. Two shops will duel, and there is one left.


    However, the competition is not necessarily larger than who, but will compete with some special things.


    What is better than fighting depends on the mood of the city Lord that day.


    Nowadays, in the city of human creation, all the shops have been left after countless battles. They can be basically difficult to replace, not to mention unbreakable.


    This Angelica dahurica opened a shop in the city of creation on earth. Isn''t this a joke?


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "we know a little about the rules. We can''t really understand them until we go to the city, but we still have to open a shop!"


    Yang Feng stared at Ye Xu, feeling that this person is crazy and wants to open a shop in the human nature city.


    At this time, Yang Guang finally calmed down, rushed directly to Ye Xu and roared: "open a shop in the human creation city, just rely on you? Dream!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "whether you dream or not seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    Yang Guang shouted, "hahaha... It''s a pity that you can''t even enter the city without my Yang family''s human nature order. How dare you say you want to open a shop!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Even if I don''t buy Lingtian, I can cultivate one by myself! The Yang family won''t even buy LingMi!"


    Yang guangha said with a smile, "reclaim the holy land? You''re an idiot. Here, all the holy land that can be reclaimed has been reclaimed by our Yang family. The rest of the land is either exhausted or full of monsters. Aren''t you kidding if you want to farm?"


    "Besides, do you have any seeds?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, why don''t young master Yang Guang sell me a seed?"


    Yang Guangzheng wanted to refuse, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He took a dark seed out of his arms and said faintly, "you want a seed, yes, here is one, a Amethyst to sell to you!"


    "A Amethyst, aren''t you talking too much!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    A Amethyst can buy 100 Jin of inferior LingMi.


    Yang Guang proudly threw the seed in his hand into the air and said, "how about you say whether you want it or not!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the black seed, and the corners of his mouth suddenly bent.


    "Are you sure a Amethyst will sell me this seed?"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s expression, Yang Guang suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Is there anything wonderful about this seed because he is so confident?"


    "No, I picked up this seed by chance. I haven''t planted it, but I can''t plant LingMi. It seems to be a waste seed!"


    "Hehe, you want to cheat me, don''t you? It''s beautiful!"


    Yang Guang thought of this and said loudly, "yes, a Amethyst, this seed is yours!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    "Angelica dahurica, pay!"


    Angelica dahurica was stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Xu bought the seed, but she took out the Amethyst from her arms and threw it to Yang Guang.


    "Take the money and bring the seeds!"


    Yang Guang stared at the Amethyst in his hand. He never thought that ye Xu had Amethyst before he entered the human creation city.


    But in public, his words have been said. Naturally, he can''t go back on his words. He can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood.


    "What? Young master Yang Guang doesn''t even want to give a seed?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and his tone was full of ridicule.


    Yang Guang snorted angrily, "just give it. I don''t care about a broken seed, young master!"


    Said wow, he threw the seed in his hand to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took it, played with the seeds and said faintly, "if I plant LingMi, can you find me a buyer!"


    Yang Feng said at this time: "in this way, in a month, the grain store owner of the human fortune city will come to the Yang family to collect LingMi. You can also come here at that time, on the premise that you can plant LingMi!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK! That''s it!


    Yang Feng looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes and wondered how he could plant LingMi with a waste seed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now we can go!"


    Yang Feng had no reason to stop Ye Xu and immediately made way.


    With purple clothes and Angelica dahurica, ye Xu slowly disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Can they really plant LingMi?"

 Chapter 1235

    This question was also asked from Ziyi''s mouth.


    "Childe, we don''t have a spiritual field. We only have such a seed. Can we plant spiritual rice?"


    Ye Xu looked at the dark seed in his hand and showed a trace of thinking.


    "If I guess correctly, this seed seems a little unusual! Maybe it can grow different LingMi!"


    Ziyi and Angelica looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "since the childe says it''s different, it''s definitely different!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "do you trust me so much? What if this seed can''t grow LingMi?"


    Angelica dahurica said very seriously: "as a person with the master, you will never talk casually, so I''m sure you must have noticed the difference between this seed and use an Amethyst in exchange for this seed!"


    Ziyi smiled: "the childe is my God. I believe everything the childe says!"


    Ye Xu looked at the two humanitarians silently: "well, you won! This seed is really different, but it is different from some in my memory. There should be some mystery. I want to think about it!"


    "But if it is really that seed, it will be able to grow the best LingMi! The real best!"


    Angelica nodded and said, "master, although we have seeds, we still need a spiritual field. Without a spiritual field, even if we have good seeds, we can''t plant spiritual rice!"


    Ye Xu said, "yes, so we need to find a place with plenty of energy!"


    The three said as they walked and soon came to the place where Lingtian was located.


    On the hillside, there are cultivated spiritual fields everywhere, neatly distributed piece by piece.


    Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica glanced casually and found that all the Lingtian positions were very good. Not only the climate was suitable, the sun was abundant, but also there was no lack of water.


    There are golden lights all over these spiritual fields, which shows that the top golden spiritual rice is planted.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many spiritual fields. The color of these spiritual fields is obviously worse than that of the golden spiritual fields. However, they can also irradiate the sun, and the aura is quite sufficient. Most of these spiritual fields are emitting purple light, which means that the spiritual fields here are purple spiritual fields, and second-class spiritual rice can be planted.


    In some damp and dark corners, some spiritual fields have also been cultivated.


    Most of these spiritual fields are dry and the land is deserted. It is difficult to shine any sunlight. All the spiritual fields are planted with white spiritual rice.


    These LingMi are all inferior LingMi. One kilogram can only sell ten amethysts. It seems that they are also LingMi for the ordinary people in the human creation city.


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked for a while and found that almost all places had been reclaimed since the hillside, and there was no place left at all.


    Although there are some gaps between the spiritual field and the spiritual field, it is far from enough to be used as a real spiritual field.


    "Childe, it seems that there is no place for us to cultivate the spiritual field!"


    Purple clothes frowned.


    Without a spiritual field, even the best seeds are useless.


    Angelica dahurica looked at it carefully for two times, and her face was also gray.


    At this time, a group of martial artists came over. The first one saw Ye Xu and immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Shao, why are you standing here? Didn''t you go to Yang''s house?"


    Ye Xu turned his head and smiled, "it''s Xiao Han!"


    This person is Xiao Han who planted the white spirit field before. He is a Xuanji martial artist.


    Xiao Han came over curiously and asked, "Ye Shao, what are you looking at!"


    Ye Xu said, "where can I reclaim Lingtian!"


    "Reclaim the holy land?"


    Little Han was stunned and suddenly became tongue tied.


    "It''s the Yang family''s business to reclaim the Lingtian land! They have gone through a long investigation before they can reclaim one piece. However, all the land here has been reclaimed, and it''s impossible to reclaim it again, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Ziyi asked curiously.


    Xiao Han shook his head and said, "but that''s impossible!"


    "What''s impossible, you say!"


    Ziyi asked anxiously.


    "Let me tell you, unless it''s the top of the mountain, it''s possible to cultivate a spiritual field!"


    With the noise, people looked back and Yang Guang came with a group of people.


    "Young master Yang Guang!"


    Xiao Han and others saw Yang Guang appear and immediately stepped back two steps with a respectful face.


    Yang Guang is the son of the Yang family. He has the ability to distribute seeds and spiritual fields. Who dares not to look at his face.


    "Why are you here again!"


    Angelica looked at Yang Guang and frowned. He was endless.


    Yang Guang had some ups and downs in his chest, and angry flames flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    He couldn''t swallow it at one breath. After thinking about it, he still came over with people. He just saw Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica Angelica asking people about the reclamation of Lingtian, and immediately laughed.


    Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to Yang Guang, but looked up and saw the white fog on the hillside. He couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Yang Guang seemed to show off. He pointed to the mountain and said, "this mountain is called Lingshan. There is a spiritual vein at the bottom, and the land is very fertile. However, there are no herbs and minerals on Lingshan, so we can only plant LingMi. It took my Yang family decades to open up these spiritual fields!"


    "You see, the golden holy field on the hillside is the place with the most abundant aura, so you can plant golden holy rice. At the foot of the mountain, you can plant purple holy rice, and you can only plant white holy rice at the corners!"


    Ye Xu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with the top of the mountain you just said?"


    "The top of the mountain... Ha ha!"


    Yang Guang raised his mouth and looked very strange.


    "The top of the mountain is naturally the place with the most abundant vitality. It can also irradiate the first ray of sunshine every day. It is the top spiritual field, but..."


    "Just what!"


    Ye Xu looked at Yang Guang quietly. He knew that there must be something special on the top of the mountain. Otherwise, how could the Yang family let this place go.


    Yang Guang said with a smile, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you! Ha ha... Unless you beg me..."


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! Purple clothes, Angelica dahurica, let''s go!"


    With that, ye Xu walked towards the top of the mountain. Ziyi and Angelica didn''t look at Yang Guang and left proudly.


    Yang Guang gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xu''s back.


    "Hum, ignore me? Good! Good! Good! I swear to Yang Guang, you must pay the price!"


    "As long as you are still in the Yang family for a day, I will never let you get the order of human creation!"


    "Ye Xu, purple clothes, Angelica dahurica, even if you kneel in front of me, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 1236

    Ye Xu took Angelica dahurica and purple clothes all the way up. Sure enough, with the rise of the mountain, the aura became more and more rich.


    "What a rich aura. It''s more than twice as strong as the aura in the south!"


    Ziyi took a deep breath of rich aura and felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    Angelica dahurica frowned.


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that in a place with such strong aura, the most suitable growth is the elixir, but I didn''t even see a herb all the way. What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "not only herbs, but also minerals! This mountain is very strange!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and said, "childe, do you mean this mountain is dangerous?"


    "No! Judging from the spirit field planted by the Yang family, although there are monsters on this mountain, it is very strange, but there is no other danger, so I feel strange!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with a faint star.


    In his eyes, the whole mountain slowly became transparent. I saw countless lines rising from the mountainside to the top of the mountain.


    But it is strange that ye Xu''s eyes can''t see the top of the mountain in the fog. It seems that there is a mysterious power to cover his eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu slightly increased the power of his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the top of the mountain in the fog, as if there was a layer of transparent border that covered his eyes.


    Now ye Xu was completely surprised.


    He has never encountered such a thing since he became a master of kendo.


    "This mountain... There is a secret!"


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Han and others respectfully stood behind Yang Guang.


    "Young master Yang Guang, why do you want them to go to the top of the mountain? You know that the top of the mountain... Can''t go up!"


    Xiao Han secretly glanced at Yang Guang and said.


    Just now he wondered why Yang Guang would take the initiative to tell about the top of the mountain.


    Because no one can go to the top of this Lingshan mountain.


    Yang Guang took a look at Xiao Han. If it was the usual, he would never have said the first half of a word with Xiao Han, because Xiao Han is just a low-level martial artist. He has no money and power. He is just a pile of garbage.


    But today, Yang Guang''s mood suddenly became better. He smiled and said, "I know I can''t go to the top of the mountain!"


    "Er..."


    Xiao Han and others looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    The spirit mountain was shrouded in clouds from the mountainside up.


    But people who often stay here know that the cloud is actually a restricted area.


    After entering, it''s like falling into a dreamland. It''s impossible to come out again.


    Once the Yang family wanted to go through the clouds to reclaim the holy land. The people who entered the clouds came back for a long time. All the people who came back were blind and lost their mind.


    Strangely, there were no scars on their bodies, and their soul power was as usual. They were lost and collapsed.


    The Yang family finally decided to give up the reclamation of Lingtian through clouds.


    Anyone who has planted a spiritual field here basically knows this.


    Yang Guang deliberately induced Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica to the top of the mountain, which undoubtedly let them die.


    So Xiaohan and other talents are surprised that ye Xu and Yang Guang have a deep hatred. He wants to do so.


    Yang Guang took a breath and looked coldly at the three figures on the hillside. The corners of his mouth were full of a ferocious smile.


    "Ha ha! Even if I can''t get the woman''s heart, at least I have to get her body!"


    "And the one named Ye Xu. After your spirit is destroyed, I''ll slowly cook you. Dare to look down on me and die!"


    "No one has ever dared to be rude to Yang Guang! Ha ha..."


    In Yang Guang''s crazy laughter, Xiao Han and others looked up with pity and looked at the three people turned into black spots on the hillside.


    "They''re finished!"


    Although he couldn''t bear it, ye Xu had nothing to do with himself after all. Xiao Han and others sighed for a while and left silently.


    For them, they have no spare power to care about other people''s affairs. It''s better to think about how to plant LingMi.


    At this time, on the hillside of Lingshan mountain, ye Xu stopped and looked at the clouds close at hand, with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Hmm? This cloud!"


    He slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the cloud, but his heart jumped suddenly.


    "This is..." Ye Xu''s eyes changed. In the clouds, there was a very strong spiritual power, which was stronger than ye Xu''s spiritual power.


    "What''s going on!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s face change color, Ziyi asked, "childe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the clouds are a little unusual!"


    "This cloud is unusual?"


    Ziyi and Angelica looked at Ye Xu in amazement. Their accomplishments were limited. Naturally, they couldn''t see the mystery of the clouds.


    But ye Xu is different. He has developed spiritual power. Naturally, he can feel that there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the clouds.


    "You wait here for a while. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and thought he should go first.


    "Yes, childe!"


    Ziyi and Angelica also knew they couldn''t help now, so they nodded immediately.


    Ye Xu looked at the white fog in front of him, then took one step and stepped into the clouds.


    Strange to say, after one step, the world in front of Ye Xu suddenly turned into a vast expanse of white, and he couldn''t see what was in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    When ye Xu looked back, he saw that the road was also a vast expanse of white. There was only one step, but the smell of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica had completely disappeared.


    "This is!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved slightly, and he slowly stepped back.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be able to go back one step forward and one step back, but a strange scene happened.


    After he stepped out, he didn''t return to the hillside. There was still a vast expanse of white around him.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, there is a problem. In addition to mental power, there is also a magic array here!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth slowly turned up.


    "The mental power and array are enough to block any warrior under the peak of the holy land. What kind of existence needs such a strict guard here!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and his mental strength slowly gathered up. His eyes still couldn''t see through the fog.


    "What a terrible fog, what a terrible mental power. I''m afraid I''ve been here for a long time, and even people will become dementia!"


    "Ha, but the fog can''t stop me!"


    There was a strong confidence in Ye Xu''s eyes. He stretched out his fingers and waved a faint sword at his fingertips.


    "Yijian six senses! Open!"


    A sword stabs out to reproduce the Qingming Festival.

 Chapter 1237

    When the passage appeared, ye Xu didn''t hesitate to take one step and was already outside the fog.


    Ziyi and Angelica saw Ye Xu coming out and shouted in unison.


    "Childe!"


    "Master! Are you okay?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m naturally fine. The fog is really special. It seems that the hope of going to the top of the mountain will be lost!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and looked surprised. They had never seen Ye Xu say the three words "no hope".


    In their eyes, ye Xu has always been an omnipotent representative.


    "Hehe, I''m not a God. Naturally, there are things I can''t do!" Ye Xu smiled at the second daughter''s expression.


    Ziyi said anxiously, "but childe, we can''t penetrate this fog. How can we plant this LingMi seed?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Although this layer of fog is very wonderful, I can disperse some and at least make a place for the spirit field!"


    He said to Angelica dahurica and purple clothes, "you let me!"


    "Good!"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi withdrew a long way back.


    Ye Xu took a breath, his eyes gradually lit up, and his body also exuded a mysterious power.


    "Yijian six senses! Out of sight, out of nose, out of ear, out of tongue, out of mouth, out of limbs..."


    "God guard the body!"


    With one foot, six mysterious sword Qi gushed out of his body and directly poured into the fog.


    At that moment, the fog suddenly opened and revealed a large area.


    "Hoo... It''s..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    This fog is just an array composed of spiritual force. I cut off this spiritual force without affecting the play of its array. In this way, I can neither touch the array nor open up a spiritual field. Why not.


    Seeing ye Xu cut out a large area, Ziyi and Angelica came over. They were used to Ye Xu''s magical performance.


    "Well, tidy up this land!"


    Ye Xu hovered and sat down and completely burst out the six senses of Yijian, which was not light for his consumption.


    The most important thing is that his injury is not good and needs to rest.


    "Yes, childe!"


    Purple clothes greeted Angelica dahurica, took out the tools and began to carefully tidy up the field.


    Compared with Ziyi, Angelica dahurica is more familiar with land consolidation. After all, she has planted miraculous medicine.


    In fact, the requirements of miraculous medicine and LingMi for land are similar.


    Therefore, Angelica dahurica is responsible for tidying up the fields, assisted by purple clothes.


    Angelica dahurica cultivates wasteland with a hoe. When each hoe goes down, there is a trace of aura emitted underground, which shows the richness of aura.


    Ziyi will dispose of all the stones and sundries in the field, and then grind the soil carefully to give the seeds the best growth environment.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged, ten feet behind him, where the white fog was.


    Suddenly, ye Xu frowned slightly and opened his eyes to see the fog.


    "Hmm? Strange, why did two waves suddenly flash through the fog?"


    "It seems that the fog is much more mysterious than I thought, but since the fog is not really dangerous, it seems that there may be something in its depths that you don''t want to see people!"


    The white fog world is boundless, ethereal and vast. Suddenly, two figures emerge in the fog.


    "King Wu! This young man can come and go freely in the fog array. It seems extraordinary! Who is he?"


    In black clothes and black trousers, a middle-aged beautiful woman emerged from the fog and sat beside her.


    The figure was shrouded in silver armor and wore a silver mask on his face.


    What''s more strange is that the man in silver armor sat on a silver lotus.


    "King Wu, do you think this man was sent by the traitor?"


    In front of the middle-aged beautiful woman, there was a light curtain. In the light curtain, it was Ye Xu.


    "If the traitor sends us, we''ll be in trouble. If the fog array is found, we''ll have nowhere to run!"


    The king of Wu looked at Ye Xu. Because he wore a silver mask on his face, he saw happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "No, he was not sent by the traitor. He should have entered by chance!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was stunned and said, "King Wu, how are you sure!"


    King Wu said faintly, "it''s very simple. He has the power to cut through the fog array. If he was sent by the traitor, he can''t leave so easily. Moreover, he looks very familiar. He''s not from the city of creation!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said, "maybe it''s the expert that the traitor found outside?"


    King Wu said with a smile, "sister Hong, don''t be paranoid. If the traitor knew we were here, he would never send him alone, would he?"


    Sister Hong hesitated and said, "but King Wu, now the city of creation on earth has fallen into the hands of the traitor. He will try his best to kill us. We have to guard against it!"


    King Wu sighed and said leisurely, "now no one knows that we are here. We can only take one step at a time! If we show up, we will definitely be chased and killed by the traitor!"


    Sister Hong said angrily, "damn traitor, you want to usurp the throne. Even King Wu dare to sneak attack! It''s really bold!"


    King Wu said faintly: "the cycle of heaven, what I lost, I will take it back!"


    "When I get well, I''ll go back and settle accounts with the traitor!"


    Sister Hong nodded and said, "yes, King Wu!"


    With a wave of the king''s hand, the fog covered them, and their bodies slowly disappeared in the fog.


    And ye Xu, who is outside the fog, also stretches his eyebrows.


    "Well, what is in the fog? Is it a man or a monster?"


    "But since he can''t get out of the fog, it means that there must be something he''s afraid of outside!"


    "Ha... But what does this have to do with me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and began to breathe aura.


    He was badly hurt and hasn''t recovered yet.


    The God of nightmare dragon and the shark family of the sea family have exhausted Ye Xu''s Qi and air force due to the continuous war. If he hadn''t had a solid foundation, he would have died at the moment.


    Rao is so. Now ye Xu''s strength is less than 30% of his heyday.


    However, even if it is 30%, not everyone can deal with him. After all, in addition to cultivation, ye Xu also has a huge amount of soul power and spiritual power, especially the bottom card of three forces in one, which makes Ye Xu invincible.


    "Hehe, this human nature city is really interesting!"


    After ye Xu rested for a while, his soul and spiritual strength recovered. He quietly looked at the huge city in the distance, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1238

    "Childe, all the land has been reclaimed!"


    It took a whole day for Ziyi and Angelica dahurica to sort out the reclaimed spiritual field.


    The range drawn by Ye Xu is much larger than that of ordinary Lingtian.


    If he doesn''t plant it, he will make a blockbuster.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu stood up slowly. Now the effect of cultivation and breathing is not great for him, and the injury in his body can only be repaired slowly by his own strength.


    Because ye Xu''s body and foundation are too strong, the ability of Hunyuan integration has brought him strong strength. It is difficult for others to hurt him, but similarly, once the Hunyuan integration is damaged, it is not easy to repair.


    After all, everything is relative.


    Ye Xu is not in a hurry. It is not impossible to forcibly repair the injury, because among his martial soul, there are also the pillar of fortune and a large number of faith. As long as he consumes a certain amount of fortune and faith, he can still repair the injury.


    However, ye Xu did not do so. For one thing, it is difficult to supplement the power of fortune and faith after a large amount of consumption.


    The power of fortune is good. It is supported by the pillar of fortune, but the power of faith is different. Now ye Xu has not found the pillar of faith. The power of faith in the martial soul is completely collected, and it is less used.


    Second, ye Xu believes that injury is also a kind of life experience, which is very good for honing his state of mind. Once the injury is repaired, he will have no worries when he starts doing things. I''m afraid there will be another wave at that time.


    Because of these two points, ye Xu did not use the power of fortune and faith to repair his injury.


    When he reached the edge of the field, ye Xu looked at the field.


    All the soil in this field has been reclaimed, every soil has been crushed by the earthquake, and the stones and sundries have been carefully cleaned up by Ziyi.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    Angelica dahurica''s face showed a smile.


    "Master, have you forgotten that I came from Medicine Valley? Is it common to reclaim medicine fields?"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched the head of Angelica dahurica.


    "That''s right, but see the true chapter for details. This spiritual field has a large scope, but you handle it well. It''s much more difficult than reclaiming the medicine field!"


    Angelica dahurica said to Ye Xu that her pretty face was red. She was not shy, but embarrassed.


    In Angelica dahurica''s heart, ye Xu has only the feelings of teachers and disciples, not men and women.


    After the reclamation of Lingtian, ye Xu took out the black seed from his arms and held it in the palm of his hand.


    He smiled faintly: "lightning summoned!"


    As soon as the void was accepted, a small lightning appeared and blasted on the seed.


    "Boom..."


    A startled explosion, strong lightning hit the seed, and the seed emitted a light smoke, but there was no response.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu frowned and his fingers flicked. The black seeds flew up and suspended in the void.


    "Lightning curse!"


    Ye Xu made a seal with his hands, and then seven or eight lightning fell from the sky and blew on the black seeds.


    "Zizi..."


    The surface of black seeds was electrified and then cracked.


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were startled and hurriedly said, "master, the seed is about to crack!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s time to show your true face! Crack it for me!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a greater thunder and lightning fell in the air and blasted on the seeds.


    "Bang..."


    In the electric light, the black seeds broke in response to the sound, and a blue light emerged.


    "Hehe, it''s really the same as I imagined!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and the blue light fell into his hand.


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica curiously came up and saw a light blue grain of rice lying in the palm of Ye Xu.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I only heard the name of this seed, but I didn''t see its shape. This is one of the top ten spiritual species, named lightning LingMi seed!"


    "Lightning LingMi seed?"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and saw the confused color in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t know, because almost all the ten spirits have disappeared! I didn''t expect to see one here!"


    "The lightning seed is actually the LingMi seed that absorbs the power of lightning!"


    He raised the blue rice grain in his hand and saw a faint flash of lightning floating on the rice grain.


    "The lightning spirit rice seed contains a trace of lightning power, which is of great benefit to the body of the warrior. It is one of the best spirit rice. Ha ha, this spirit field can produce at least 5000 kg of lightning spirit rice. I can''t say how many amethysts I can sell."


    Ziyi said in surprise, "young master, can''t we easily get the token of the human creation city?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in theory, I just don''t know if young master Yang Guang will give us this opportunity!"


    At the mention of Yang Guang, the faces of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica showed disdain.


    "Hum, just a dandy! What''s the big deal!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Yang Guang is indeed a dandy, but it will also bring us some trouble!"


    Angelica frowned and said, "I really hate it!"


    "Hehe, calm down. Such people are everywhere. Just ignore them! Just think he is a pig and become the experience in our life!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xu threw the lightning LingMi seed to the most central position of Lingtian.


    With one hand move, the power of the four laws of earth, fire, wind and water gathered to form four pillars and stood around the spirit field.


    "Hehe, farming is my first time. It''s interesting!"


    Ye Xu filled the four pillars with the power of the four laws of earth fire and Feng Shui, and then waved his hand, and a little rain of aura fell into the spirit field.


    At the next moment, the blue light emerged from the center of the spirit field, and then the current spread out in the spirit field. Under the eyes of Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica, a spirit seedling rose from the ground.


    "Yes!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent. Now he was expecting LingMi seed to grow.


    "Angelica dahurica, purple clothes, go get some wood and build a house!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said that for him, he had already reached the state of opening up the valley. He didn''t need to eat and sleep at all, and the dust outside could not touch his body.


    But purple clothes and Angelica dahurica can''t reach that stage now. They must eat and sleep.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica bow down together. There are many dense forest trees under the hillside. There are as many wood as you want.


    They soon cut a pile and brought it back.


    As soon as ye Xu reached out and grabbed it, a small wooden house was formed.

 Chapter 1239

    The Yang family at the foot of the mountain.


    In the luxurious room, Yang Guang stood up and sat down, very anxious.


    From time to time, he looked through the window to the misty place on the hillside, and kept talking.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement? Damn it, what the hell is that guy doing?"


    "I''m so bored! Those scouts are also waste!"


    "If they want to investigate, they can''t detect any news!"


    When Yang Guang was very upset, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Young master, the scouts are back!"


    Yang Guang''s spirit in the house was shocked and directly shouted, "call them in!"


    The door was pushed open, and three scouts in black came in and knelt down together.


    "Young master!"


    Yang Guang shouted, "stop talking nonsense and talk quickly. What''s the situation!"


    The chief scout said: "I tell you, young master, we followed Ye Xu and they came to the hillside according to your instructions. Ye Xu didn''t enter the fog, but stayed outside for a while. Then it seems that he found a place without fog and reclaimed a spiritual field!"


    "What, they have cultivated a spiritual field!"


    Yang Guang jumped up directly, his face full of anger.


    "Damn it, how can they cultivate a spiritual field!"


    "The people of the Yang family who reclaim the holy land are a group of waste. They can leave a place where they can reclaim the Holy Land!"


    "Asshole!"


    He flew into a rage and roared.


    Somehow, when he heard that ye Xu had cultivated the spiritual field, his heart was a burst of irritability and anger.


    When the scouts and maids saw the angry Yang Guang, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After venting for a while, Yang Guang muttered to himself with a gloomy face: "it doesn''t matter. Even if there is a Lingtian, he has no seeds for nothing!"


    The three scouts looked at each other, looked embarrassed and said, "tell me, childe, they... They have seeds!"


    "What, there are seeds! Where are the seeds? It''s impossible!"


    Yang Guang blew up as soon as he heard it. He jumped up and shouted.


    The chief scout shouted, "young master, you sold the seed to them. After ye Xu planted the seed, the seed germinated. Although it is far away, I can judge that the grade of the seed is not low! But strangely, the light of the seed is not gold, purple or white, but a little blue!"


    "Blue? What seed can be blue?"


    Yang Guang was stunned, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart.


    "Is it a special seed?"


    He accidentally got the black seed. After a simple test, he couldn''t grow, so Yang Guang didn''t take the seed seriously.


    But he was born in the Yang family after all. Naturally, he knew that some special seeds needed special methods to grow.


    "Damn... Damn... Why did he find a special seed!"


    "No wonder he took out a Amethyst for seed so happily!"


    "No, I can''t let him plant so safely!"


    Yang Guang said with a gloomy face, "go, inform the animal hunting team and lead the monster to me!"


    The chief scout was stunned and said, "young master, ye Xu''s spirit field is on the hillside! Most of the demons move in the mountainside. Once the demons are led over, we will bear the brunt!"


    Yang Guang gnashed his teeth and said, "so what? I want them to die!"


    The Scout Leader looked at Yang Guang''s crazy expression and knew that he was mad.


    The Yang family is a LingMi planting family certified by the human fortune city.


    In other words, outside the city of human creation, only the Yang family is qualified to plant LingMi. Otherwise, how could so many martial artists come to the Yang family to receive Lingtian and seeds.


    But on the contrary, the Yang family also needs to bear the LingMi cost of the whole human creation city.


    The LingMi consumed by tens of millions of warriors in the city of creation is an astronomical number every day.


    White LingMi consumes the most, mostly eaten by ordinary people.


    Purple LingMi is used by families in the city of creation on earth.


    The golden rice is used by the top-level warriors and the Lord''s residence of the human creation city. Once the golden rice goes wrong, the Yang family will bear the brunt and will definitely be punished.


    So the scout leader was startled when he heard Yang Guang''s words.


    Golden LingMi is no joke. Once destroyed, let alone him, even Yang Guang will be finished.


    After all, Yang Guang is not very important in the Yang family. His sister Yang Feng is the core.


    "Young master, think twice. The golden rice can''t be damaged!"


    Yang Guang turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, don''t I know? You let the hunting team lead the monster up from the right. You only need to destroy two golden spirit fields to go up the hillside! And I can afford to pay for the two spirit fields!"


    "This..."


    The scout leader still couldn''t agree with such a crazy thing and immediately showed hesitation.


    Yang Guangyin said sadly, "Xiao Liu, I remember you have been with my sister for a long time!"


    The scout leader is called Xiao Liu, who is a confidant of Yang Feng, so Yang Guangcai reassured and boldly asked him to investigate Ye Xu''s.


    Xiao Liu trembled and bowed his head.


    "I think you should understand the truth of eating your salary and being loyal to you!"


    Yang Guang stood in front of Xiao Liu and said.


    "This..."


    Xiao Liu''s face was embarrassed and his heart was full of stomach Fei. It''s good to have followed Yang Feng, but he has a relationship with you, Yang Guang.


    But Xiao Liu couldn''t say it.


    After all, Yang Feng''s only brother, Yang Guang, can''t let him have an accident.


    "Now I let you do a little bit of things. You are so evasive. It really disappoints me and my sister!"


    Yang Guang said.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Liu was helpless.


    He sighed and kowtowed: "yes, I know, young master Yang Guang!"


    Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good, go and do it!"


    Xiao Liu bowed his head and went out.


    After leaving the Yang family, a scout said discontentedly, "boss, why did you agree to Yang Guang''s unreasonable request!"


    Xiao Liu smiled bitterly and said, "do I have a choice?"


    "If he doesn''t take the task, he will give me the hat of infidelity, but if he takes the task and fails, the guy will put all the responsibility on me. I''m dead around. How do you let me choose!"


    The two scouts looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Liu looked up at the hillside of Lingshan, and a sense of sadness rose in his heart.


    "Hey... I''m afraid I can''t survive this time up the mountain!"


    As a scout, he has a natural sensitivity to danger.


    Ye Xu''s ability to cultivate a medicinal field on the edge of the fog is definitely not good stubble.


    Can you destroy his spirit field if you lead the monster up?

 Chapter 1240

    On the hillside of Lingshan mountain, a light blue emerged. Ye Xu sat on a big stone and watched the LingMi growing in the Lingtian with great interest.


    "From birth to death, from death to life, the cycle of heaven, wonderful!"


    In Ye Xu''s eyes, a spiritual seedling grows slowly. The root of the spiritual seedling continues to stretch downward, desperately absorbs the aura in the soil, and then continuously purifies the aura in the body of the spiritual seedling, and finally turns into full spiritual rice.


    Although the process was slow, ye Xu''s eyes seemed to be attracted.


    "Well, isn''t this the beauty of reincarnation! Ha ha..."


    A spirit seedling grew up. Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet, and the spirit rice on the spirit seedling was directly shaken down and sprinkled into the spirit field.


    Then more spiritual seedlings grow slowly.


    "The left is a little dry!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and the aura in the air turned into a rain, which poured on the dry place.


    At the moment, Lingtian is countless silk threads in his eyes. If any silk thread goes wrong, ye Xu can detect it in time and then rest for it.


    In the eyes of Ye Xu, the planting process that seems very boring to other martial artists is very interesting.


    In Ye Xu''s cultivation, everything in the world has its meaning of existence.


    Planting spiritual fields is a seemingly humble job, but it has irreplaceable importance.


    The level of LingMi is simply the amount of Reiki stored in LingMi.


    Ordinary LingMi contains at most 10% aura, and the rest is just dross.


    When a warrior eats inferior LingMi, the dross left will form a barrier in his body and must take time to discharge.


    The medium LingMi can store 30% to 50% of the Reiki. After eating, the warrior can absorb more Reiki, and the impurities discharged are much less than the low-grade LingMi.


    As for the first-class LingMi, it contains at least 50% of the aura. After eating it, it only takes a very short time for the warrior to expel the impurities.


    It can be said that the more aura and less impurities in LingMi, the more perfect LingMi is.


    What ye Xu is planting now is Lei Ling, one of the top ten spiritual species in ancient times. The upper limit of seeds can reach more than 95%.


    Ye Xu kept waving his hands in the void, slowly adjusted the direction of Reiki, evenly distributed Reiki to each lingmiao, and let all lingmiao absorb enough Reiki.


    "Wow... What a tall lingmiao, what a big LingMi!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica yawned out of the room, and then their stretching movement solidified.


    Only one night, more than half of the spiritual seedlings had appeared in the spiritual field where there was only one spiritual seedling.


    Every spiritual seedling is full of huge spiritual rice, and each spiritual rice is half the size of a fist.


    Angelica dahurica grew up with a mouth and an incredible face.


    "Master, this is..."


    Although Lei Ling is one of the top ten spirits in ancient times, it is not so exaggerated.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "well, the LingMi I planted looks ok!"


    "OK!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and felt messy in the wind.


    Even the most idiot can see the extraordinary place of LingMi at a glance. If it''s OK, what are the Lingtian and LingMi under the hillside?


    Compared with this holy field, those holy fields and holy rice under the hillside can only be described as garbage.


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, dozens of spiritual seedlings burst, and light blue spiritual rice splashed down one after another.


    Before LingMi landed, ye Xu rolled his sleeves, and the light blue LingMi danced one after another and fell on the open space.


    At the same time of landing, the rain fell, and the time was just right.


    LingMi was moistened by Lingyu and began to sprout one after another.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such an incredible scene, Ziyi and Angelica were stunned.


    Ye Xu turned his head and said with a smile, "do you see anything from the planting of LingMi?"


    Ziyi and Angelica looked at each other and shook their heads blankly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "from germination to maturity, a LingMi is just like your life. The way of heaven circulates, from birth to death, from death to life..."


    With Ye Xu''s voice, purple clothes and Angelica dahurica suddenly became heavy, and they sat down unconsciously.


    Ye Xu smiled, flicked his fingers, and a colorful aura flew out, enveloping their bodies.


    Then the strong soul force turned into two stars and integrated into the soul sea of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica.


    "Seize the opportunity! Improve your talent..."


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    He was about to take the next step when he frowned and sighed, "Hey, it''s really hard for people to live in peace!"


    With his voice, I saw a group of monsters suddenly appear at the foot of the mountain, frantically rushing towards the hillside.


    Those monsters'' eyes were red and seemed to be stimulated by something. They all ran in one direction. Where they passed, the spirit field was annihilated one after another. The spirit rice was directly destroyed, and the immature white spirit rice was sprinkled all over the ground.


    Not only that, the monster ran on all fours, and the well cultivated spiritual field was trampled everywhere. Many martial artists screamed.


    As soon as the monster stepped on it, their one month''s hard work went up in smoke.


    Moreover, the holy land has also been damaged to varying degrees. The holy rice is good, but it is difficult to repair the damaged holy land.


    "Damn monster!"


    "How can there be so many monsters? It''s abnormal!"


    "Look, those monsters are running towards the hillside. There is the purple spirit field!"


    "No, the purple spiritual field has also been damaged!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the warriors who planted the white spirit field gathered together one after another, stared at the crazy monster and rushed straight into the purple spirit field.


    The warriors who planted the purple spirit field took out their weapons and rushed towards the monster.


    The purple LingMi is their painstaking efforts. Now it is easily damaged. How can we bear it.


    The martial artists at the foot of the mountain were distressed that their spiritual field was destroyed. They also raised their weapons and rushed to the mountainside.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and kill these monsters!"


    "Yes, these monster roads arrogantly impact our spiritual field, which can''t be tolerated anyway!"


    "Everybody rush!"


    One person shouted and immediately responded. Both the martial artists whose Lingtian was damaged and the martial artists whose Lingtian was not damaged were filled with righteous indignation.


    After all, Lingtian is their lifeblood. If they don''t get rid of these monsters, they don''t know who will turn next time.


    So kill the monster once and for all.

 Chapter 1241

    Just when many warriors wanted to rush up to kill monsters, a cold drink came from behind.


    "Stop it!"


    Many martial artists looked back in amazement and saw Yang Guang coming with a group of martial artists.


    The warrior who worked in the field immediately showed a happy face.


    They thought Yang Guang came to kill monsters.


    "Ha ha, young master Yang Guang is coming. These monsters are over!"


    "Young master Yang Guang, these monsters are so hateful that they have destroyed our spiritual field. You must export gas to us!"


    "Didn''t say, young master Yang Guang, as long as you say a word, we''ll fight with these monsters!"


    Looking at the righteous and indignant fighters, Yang Guang''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    His eyes moved slowly, and then he said something amazing.


    "Who let you do it!"


    As soon as he said this, all the farmers were stunned.


    "Young master Yang Guang, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, these monsters have damaged our spiritual field, resulting in the destruction of our spiritual rice. If we don''t kill them, we don''t know how much time to waste in the future!"


    "Yes, it''s OK for these monsters to come once in a while, but we can''t tolerate the destruction of so many spiritual fields!"


    Yang Guang looked at the noisy farmer and shouted, "shut up!"


    The farmer looked at Yang Guang in surprise. LingMi is not only their hard work, but also the source of LingMi of the Yang family. If you want to say the loss, the Yang family should lose more.


    Because once the LingMi is not enough to pay for the food of the human creation city, the city owner of the human creation city cannot let go of the Yang family.


    Normally speaking, Yang Guang should take people to rush up and kill the monster at the moment, but he just stood in place with a gloomy face and didn''t mean to do it at all.


    It''s strange not only that he didn''t mean to do it himself, but also that he didn''t let other martial artists do it.


    Yang Guang looked at the monster who was crazy trampling on the purple spirit field, and his face was still indifferent.


    Seeing such a strange scene, all the farmers were even more confused.


    Some of them even doubt whether the person in front of them is the real Yang Guang.


    The real Yang Guang is absolutely impossible to let so many monsters spoil LingMi field.


    In fact, Yang Guang''s heart is also dripping blood. Although he has tried his best to control, these monsters still spread unconsciously. The loss of Lingtian and LingMi is much greater than he thought.


    But now that the matter is over, Yang Guang can only bite his teeth and walk to the dark.


    Soon, more than ten pieces of purple holy land were trampled, and there were dim broken holy rice everywhere.


    Because there was no support, many warriors who planted the purple spirit field were wounded by monsters and fell in a pool of blood, shouting loudly.


    After the monster destroyed the purple spirit field, he didn''t stop, but continued to attack the past upward.


    In the eyes of everyone, the monster soon hit the golden spirit field.


    The martial artist at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help it any longer and shouted: "young master Yang Guang, you can''t go on like this. The golden spirit field must not be damaged!"


    "Yes, even the golden spirit rice, but it''s very difficult to repair the golden spirit field!"


    "Young master Yang Guang, what are you doing?"


    In the face of the accusations of many martial artists, Yang guangben was in a bleeding heart and became angry in an instant. He clenched his fists, red eyes and roared loudly.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    With a roar, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Yang Guangyin looked at the farmer.


    "This is the Yang family. I''m the young master of the Yang family. It''s not up to you to be wordy. If anyone talks nonsense again, get out of the Yang family and never plant LingMi again!"


    The crazy words made the farmer feel extremely cold.


    To put it bluntly, they are just people who work for the Yang family.


    But the Yang family is different. The Yang family has signed a LingMi contract with the human fortune city. That is to say, as long as there is no problem with the Yang family, there will never be a second family outside the human fortune city to plant LingMi.


    This can completely benefit thousands of descendants of this industry, but now it can''t resist the death of the Yang family''s own people.


    Yes, in everyone''s opinion, Yang Guang is dying.


    Why?


    Because LingMi is the root of the Yang family, you cut off the root of your family. Isn''t the Yang family dead?


    But now Yang Guang went crazy. All the farmers looked at each other and retreated silently.


    Yang Guang died. They can''t die with him.


    The Yang family has grain reserves and can afford to pay, but they can''t.


    "Hoo Hoo... I want him to die... I want him to die!"


    Yang Guang knew he was doing something wrong, but now he was like an arrow off the string and couldn''t stop. He could only see many monsters rushing into the golden spirit field.


    There are not many golden holy fields, only 30 pieces, which are all over the hillside. After the monster attacks, it runs uncontrollably.


    Xiao Han and others were sweating away the monsters and kept the golden spirit field as much as possible.


    Even if the white and purple holy fields are damaged, after all, the white holy rice is for the common people to eat. It will be over after a little fooling.


    Purple LingMi is for some middle and lower families. They dare not say anything when facing the Yang family.


    But the golden rice is for the upper class families and the city Lord''s residence. Once it is damaged too much, the Yang family will definitely be punished.


    Yang Guang is the young master of the Yang family. He is punished at most, but they are different. They are absolutely the best candidates to carry the pot.


    At least he was driven out of the Yang family, or he was killed on the spot.


    A small life disappeared.


    Xiao Han wants to cry. What is he doing so hard for.


    But although he cried in his heart, his face could not show it. He could only bite his teeth and command the martial arts to drive away the monsters.


    Fortunately, with the concerted efforts of all the fighters, only five golden spirit fields were damaged, and the monster continued to rush up.


    Further up, there is only one spiritual field left.


    That is the spiritual field opened up by Ye Xu.


    Seeing the light blue Lingtian, Xiao Han and others were directly shocked.


    When did they see blue LingMi.


    Moreover, each of these LingMi is about the size of a child''s fist, and each of them is full. At a glance, they are the best of the best.


    It''s just that after a night, so many LingMi have grown here. How can it be.


    Xiao Han and others stood stunned.


    At this time, under the stimulation of medicinal powder, the gathered monster impacted towards the blue spirit field.


    In less than a moment, he had rushed to the edge of the blue spirit field.


    Xiao Han woke up from the shock and turned around. A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, this spiritual field is completely over!"

 Chapter 1242

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth trembled, and the monsters with red eyes rushed towards Ye Xu''s spiritual field.


    At this moment, no one can stop the monster from trampling.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Han''s mouth.


    Although the Yang family lost a lot, they finally completed the task assigned by Yang Guang.


    Seeing that the monster was about to step into the light blue spirit field, all of a sudden, all the monsters were shocked, all of them were on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Xiao Han and others stared at the many monsters lying on the ground and trembling. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, at the other end of Lingtian, ye Xu''s eyes were suffused with a faint sense of killing.


    "It''s too deceptive!"


    Huge soul power surged out wildly to frighten all monsters. No monster dared to move half a minute.


    This is natural coercion.


    Monsters are not smart, but they have an intuition about high-level coercion.


    In the eyes of these monsters, behind this spiritual field, there is a terrible flood beast. As long as you dare to take another step forward, you will definitely suffer the disaster of destruction.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up, walked through the light blue LingMi, looked down the mountain and locked Yang Guang.


    "Sure enough, you did it. Get in the way and die! Go..."


    With a flick of the sleeve, the violent momentum swept out directly, penetrated the light blue lingmiao, and roared in the soul sea of many monsters.


    "Oh..."


    Many monsters stood up in horror, then turned and rushed down the mountain.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Before Xiao Han and others reacted, they had been hit by monsters and immediately screamed.


    Many warriors were hit by monsters. The powerful impact broke their bones and tendons, and fell to the ground and rolled constantly. Then the next moment, the monsters rushed up again, and those warriors were directly trampled into meat sauce.


    "Stop... Stop with all your strength..."


    Xiao Han is heartbroken. Lingtian has been damaged once and can''t bear the second time.


    He pulled out his long knife to block the impact of the monsters, but the souls of these monsters were destroyed by Ye Xu. They had become crazy people without fear and reason. When they saw Xiao Han, they turned around instinctively and rushed over.


    Facing the terrible monster tide, Xiao Han felt cold in his heart. He reluctantly raised his courage and waved a long knife towards the monster.


    He had to rush.


    Without blocking these monsters, the golden Lingtian behind Xiao Han will be damaged for the second time. Although the Yang family has a great cause, they can never afford such a loss.


    And for such losses, the first person to carry the pot is Xiao Han.


    So the only end for little Han is to die.


    Xiao Han is also a warrior and has his own blood. Rather than die a coward, he might as well pull out his weapons and fight with these monsters. If he dies on the battlefield, he can at least preserve his dignity.


    "Boom..."


    With a startled explosion, Xiao Han only had time to see a monster die with a knife, and was knocked down by the monster behind him. Countless hooves stepped on him, and the sound of bone cracks kept ringing. A sense of heartbreaking pain spread all over Xiao Han''s body, but he was not a little frightened, but had a deep sense of relief.


    Finally, a monster stepped on it. With a bang, Xiao Han''s head was crushed and died.


    The terrible monster army lost its command and immediately ran frantically on the hillside. They rushed straight to the remaining more than 20 spiritual fields.


    The warrior guarding the Holy Land saw that his holy land was about to be destroyed. He directly pulled out his weapon and wanted to keep his holy land.


    But the runaway monster could not resist. In less than a moment, all the golden spirit fields were damaged to varying degrees.


    Yang guangben at the foot of the mountain smiled grimly. When he saw the monster turn around and rush back, the smile on his face solidified directly.


    "No..."


    The shrill cry came from Yang Guang''s mouth, and all the golden Lingtian was destroyed. Even if he was the young master of the Yang family and his sister was an expert in the list of talents in the world, it was absolutely impossible to protect him.


    Yang Guang is dead.


    "Go... Stop those monsters..."


    When Yang Guang was stunned, the damage to the golden spirit field was even greater. He was sweating and immediately screamed.


    The fighters standing behind him reacted at this time, pulled out their weapons and ran towards the hillside.


    But running from the foot of the mountain to the hillside takes at least one incense stick.


    After the warriors of the Yang family rushed to the hillside, there was no golden holy land left on the hillside. There was devastation everywhere. The trampled Holy Land continued to overflow a trace of aura. These are the details of the golden holy land.


    But now the aura under the golden holy land begins to overflow. If it is not handled in time, the golden holy land will soon become a purple holy land. If it is seriously damaged, it will directly degenerate into the most common white holy land.


    At the edge of the golden spirit field, the cultivated warriors fell into a pool of blood and screamed loudly.


    The scattered monsters rushed and bumped like headless flies, and some even rushed directly to the purple spiritual field in the mountainside.


    The martial arts of the Yang family are heartbroken. All the golden spirit fields have been destroyed. They can no longer bear the price of the destruction of the purple spirit field.


    "Kill... Kill these monsters!"


    "Don''t let one go!"


    "Do it quickly and drive these monsters back!"


    Yang Jiawu shouted and rushed to the monster one after another.


    The monster had no intelligence, instinctively felt the murderous spirit, and fought directly with Yang Jiawu.


    The sound of fighting and screaming suddenly became a ball.


    Ye Xu stood on the bluestone and quietly watched the battle between Yang Jiawu and monsters on the hillside. His look did not change at all.


    "Master!"


    "Childe"


    I don''t know how long later, a gentle cry came from behind Ye Xu.


    "You''re awake!"


    Ye Xu did not look back. He had felt the awakening of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica.


    At the moment, there is a faint aura in the eyes of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica, which is a symbol of their talent promotion.


    Although talent improvement can not directly improve their strength, it can increase their upper limit.


    The second daughter, who had only the upper limit of heaven, now can barely touch the edge of the holy land.


    Of course, the increase of the upper limit does not mean that they will be able to reach the holy land. Resources and opportunities are essential.


    However, the most important thing to follow Ye Xu is resources and opportunities.


    For ye Xu, the biggest worry is not that the two women can''t be promoted, but that their upper limit is not high.


    Angelica dahurica''s martial spirit is amazing, that''s all. The talent of purple clothes is really too ordinary.

 Chapter 1243

    With this promotion, the ability of Angelica dahurica and purple will soon usher in an all-round improvement.


    Angelica dahurica learning alchemy will be more relaxed. Many places that she didn''t understand originally are like being enlightened and will be understood in an instant.


    Ziyi''s intelligence will reach a new level, making her more comfortable in controlling Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Childe, I seem to have a dream. When I wake up, I find that the world is different!"


    Ziyi looked at her hands. It was clear that her body had not changed at all, but the five senses were obviously different. The whole world became clear, and even she felt refreshed when she breathed.


    Angelica dahurica also had the same feeling. She bowed her head and recalled the danfang taught by Ye Xu. Some places she didn''t understand suddenly became clear. You know, she couldn''t understand it before.


    Ye Xu looked back and smiled and said, "it''s very simple, because you have experienced the baptism of the power of reincarnation of life and death and successfully improved your talent, so that''s why!"


    "Improved talent!"


    Ziyi and Angelica looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    "Can talent be improved?"


    Angelica asked blankly.


    In her impression, isn''t talent fixed when a person is born?


    No matter Angelica dahurica or purple clothes, I have never heard that talent can be improved.


    Although some martial artists have obtained natural materials and earth treasures and improved a little after being reborn, it is absolutely impossible to improve with a few words like now.


    For a time, purple clothes and Angelica dahurica felt like children''s play.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course! Although talent can''t be seen or touched, it''s not fixed! It can be improved as long as it happens!"


    "I see. It''s the first time we''ve heard of it!"


    Ziyi smiled.


    Angelica dahurica widened her eyes and looked at the hillside.


    "Master, what happened? How could there be so many monsters!"


    Ziyi also looked curiously at the battle between warriors and monsters on the hillside.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "someone seduced a group of monsters and wanted to go up the mountain to destroy our spiritual field!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica immediately replied with one voice: "Yang Guang!"


    "Well, that''s good! It''s Yang Guang!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and he saw Yang Guang who was furious at the foot of the mountain. The corners of his mouth bent.


    "Heaven can do evil, especially for himself. He can''t live if he does evil himself!"


    "Ha..."


    With a slight smile, ye Xu shook his head slightly.


    Ziyi and Angelica dahurica didn''t speak, but looked at Yang Guang at the foot of the mountain with pity.


    How stupid would he be to think of such a way to deal with Ye Xu.


    Not to mention Yang Guang, the whole Yang family, I''m afraid they are not ye Xu''s opponents.


    The war lasted until the evening. Yang Jiawu killed the last monster after paying great casualties.


    In fact, these monsters were not so difficult to deal with, but they were destroyed by Ye Xu and became crazy. They had no fear at all, but only blindly impacted until the moment they died.


    Yang Jiawu didn''t know about the monster. As soon as they came into contact, they were badly hurt. When they got used to it, they couldn''t control it.


    Fortunately, although the monster was strong, it was brainless after all. Finally, it was killed one by one and turned into a cold body.


    The martial artists of the Yang family gasped. Some of them sat on the ground directly.


    All thirty golden holy fields were destroyed, and none of the maturing holy rice was left. All of them were destroyed in the fight.


    "No... no..."


    At the foot of the mountain, Yang Guang''s roar came continuously.


    His eyes were red, his whole body trembled, and his brain was buzzing.


    Now he knows he''s finished.


    Such a big thing has happened, which has never happened to the Yang family.


    If you only destroy a few holy fields, you can find someone to carry the pot.


    But now the white holy land and the purple holy land have been damaged, and the golden holy land has been destroyed. Even the aura sealed in the holy land has been scattered.


    Yang Guang doesn''t even need to see it. I''m afraid all the golden holy fields can only be reduced to planting white holy rice now.


    There is no white rice, and purple rice can be added.


    But without the golden LingMi, those high-level families and the city Lord''s residence will be angry. At that time, even ten Yang families will die.


    "No... no..."


    Yang Guang''s eyes became crazy as soon as he thought that everything he now had was about to disappear.


    "Kill... Kill... I''ll kill him..."


    With scarlet eyes and crazy light, Yang Guang looked at Ye Xu''s spiritual field.


    The golden light went out, and now the whole hillside was dark, and the light blue light became more and more conspicuous.


    Yang Guang''s eyes brightened fiercely.


    "Yes, as long as I get those LingMi, I can shirk all the mistakes of the golden Lingtian, that''s it!"


    "Ye Xu, you forced me to kill you!"


    "And Angelica dahurica, you bitch, you hurt me so!"


    Yang Guang got up from the ground and said to the warrior behind him, "go up the mountain!"


    Under the leadership of Yang Guang, the martial artists of the Yang family gathered and came murderously to Ye Xu.


    "Childe, they have gone up the mountain!"


    Ziyi saw that Yang Guang rushed up the mountain with people, with disdain on her face.


    Ye Xu sighed: "Hey, he''s looking for death!"


    Angelica dahurica hummed coldly: "I don''t know how to reflect on myself and clean up the mess. I dare to use my brain against us. I really don''t know what to say about death!"


    Before Yang Guang rushed directly to the light blue Lingtian with people, everyone immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "I''ll go. Is this LingMi?"


    "God, every LingMi here is the size of a child''s fist!"


    "The aura is incomparably full. It''s many times better than the golden LingMi! How did it grow!"


    Looking at the full light blue LingMi in front of him, Yang Guang turned worry into joy and laughed wildly.


    "God wants to help me! Hahaha..."


    With wild laughter, ye Xu came over with purple clothes and Angelica dahurica and said faintly, "young master Yang Guang, what can I do for you!"


    Yang Guang looked at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "I have accepted this spiritual field. You can roll!"


    Purple clothes immediately cried.


    "You accept? Why? This spiritual field was opened up by our childe! What does it have to do with you!"


    Yang Guang snorted coldly: "bitch, every plant and tree of this Lingshan belongs to our Yang family, and this Lingtian naturally belongs to us!"


    Angelica dahurica cried, "joke, everything belongs to your Yang family. You shout it. Do you think this Lingtian will agree?"


    Yang Guang said with a grim smile: "smelly girl, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I hope you can be so hard when I play with you later!"

 Chapter 1244

    When she heard Yang Guang''s words, Angelica dahurica was furious. She pointed to Yang Guang and shouted, "you''re shameless!"


    Yang Guang smiled with his hands around his chest and said, "shameless? I don''t think so!"


    "You..."


    Angelica dahurica''s face showed anger. If ye Xu hadn''t been here, I''m afraid she would have split it.


    Ye Xu stared at Yang Guang from a commanding position and said faintly, "I opened up this spiritual field and bought the seeds. It has nothing to do with you and the Yang family! If you want to say that this spiritual mountain belongs to the Yang family, do you dare to say this in front of the leader of the city of creation on earth!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Guang was stunned and his face turned red.


    Ye Xu then said, "is it the king''s land in the world? Your Yang family is only employed in the human creation city, and you can''t represent the Yang family, so why should you accept this spiritual field!"


    "You..."


    Yang guangnu pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "I warn you, you''d better hand over this spiritual field to avoid suffering from skin and flesh, otherwise I don''t mind killing you on the spot!"


    Ye Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Guang. He immediately waved and said, "throw him down!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica could not bear it for a long time. They rushed up with a mistake in their palms.


    Seeing purple clothes and Angelica rushed over, Yang Guang didn''t care at first, but his heart was full of sneers.


    "Just two women dare to be presumptuous in front of my Yang Jiawu. Come on, catch them for me. Don''t hurt these two beauties. I want to play with them in front of Ye Xu!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Yang Jiawu promised and greeted him.


    They thought the one-sided situation was immediately confirmed.


    It''s true that one side fell, but the martial artist of the Yang family was knocked down.


    The long sleeves in purple clothes are dancing and graceful, just like fairies dancing. The soft long sleeves are like fine steel. The martial artists of the Yang family didn''t take it seriously at first. When they came into contact, the bones directly pulled out broke their tendons and flew upside down. The blood in their mouth gushed wildly, and they didn''t live at all.


    Angelica dahurica had a jade shovel in her hand. The jade shovel was used by the alchemist to deal with the pills in the Dan furnace. No Yang Jiawu could take the next shovel. She was directly pumped away and howled badly.


    "How... How could..."


    Yang Guang looked at Yang Jiawu, who was vulnerable to one blow. In an instant, he was beaten to fly and disabled most of the time. His eyes almost stared out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    People were flying and screaming. In less than a moment, all the martial artists brought by Yang Guang had been knocked down to the ground.


    Each of their bodies presents a strange distorted state, which is clearly a symbol of broken bones.


    Angelica dahurica and purple clothes, already with a pretty face, stood in front of Yang Guang.


    The murderous spirit rushed to his face. Yang Guang was just a dandy. He softened his knees and fell to his knees.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Looking at Yang Guang kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, deep disdain appeared in the eyes of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica.


    "Bah, waste!"


    "What rubbish!"


    Yang Guang was heartbroken and kowtowed unceasingly.


    "I''m rubbish, I''m rubbish, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked at Yang Guang and had a feeling of waning interest.


    It''s dirty hands to kill such a man.


    "Childe, how to deal with him?"


    Ziyi turned back and asked.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just throw it down!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica agreed. At the same time, they flew up and kicked Yang Guang in the chest.


    Yang Guang screamed, his sternum sank instantly, blood gushed out of his mouth, his body flew upside down and fell on the mountain road.


    He was like a ball rolling on the mountain path. The sharp stones on the ground tore his muscles and left a deep blood mark.


    After rolling for hundreds of feet, Yang Guangcai stopped because he hit a stone. His body was covered with blood stains, not even a piece of intact skin.


    But the fear of death stopped his pain. Yang Guang jumped up and rushed down the mountain like crazy.


    I didn''t run two steps, but I fell down again and rolled out for a long time.


    Just run a few steps and roll for a while. Yang Guang''s figure disappears in the sight of Ye Xu, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi.


    "What a waste!"


    Angelica looked at Yang Guang''s embarrassed back and bah.


    Ziyi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Such men are kneeling in front of them, and the two women won''t look at them.


    "Well, keep farming. The golden holy land is destroyed. We can expand the scope of the Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Yes, childe!"


    "I see, master!"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi agreed, rolled up their sleeves and began to tidy up the land.


    Yang Guang, who was already in his adult form and was scarred all over, had rolled down the mountain.


    The warrior who planted the white spirit field at the foot of the mountain was startled when he saw Yang Guang.


    "I''ll go. Why is there a man covered with blood! Who is this?"


    "I don''t know. My face is all spent!"


    "No, it looks like young master Yang Guang..."


    "What, it''s really young master Yang Guang. How could he be hurt like this! God, something serious has happened!"


    The planter was stunned. He picked up the dying Yang Guang and ran towards the Yang family.


    Others rushed directly to Yang Feng''s resting place and informed her.


    Yang Feng just finished her cultivation and was ready to bathe and change clothes. When she heard that Yang Guang was seriously injured, she was shocked and rushed over without changing her clothes.


    At the gate of the Yang family, Yang Guang was lying on the ground without a piece of good meat, and a group of bewildered military growers surrounded him.


    It''s so noisy that no one dare to take responsibility. They can only watch silently.


    "Get off... Get off!"


    With the roar, Yang Feng lined up and rushed in. At a glance, she saw Yang Guang lying on the ground.


    "Brother Guang!"


    Yang Feng roared and helped Yang Guang up.


    "Who did it! Who did it!"


    Yang guangmianqiang opened his eyes. After all, he just broke his bones and hurt his skin. He didn''t hurt his internal organs, so he didn''t faint.


    "Sister... Yes... Yes... That ye Xu..."


    Yang Guang held Yang Feng''s arm with his bleeding right hand.


    "He didn''t know what magic method he used to destroy our golden spirit field. Then I went up to him and argued. Instead of admitting his mistake, he beat me like this. You... You must avenge me!"


    As soon as Yang Feng listened, her anger surged up in her heart.


    "Ye Xu... Die!"


    She just stood up.


    "I gave you a chance, but you are so bold that you dare to hurt my brother openly. I will never let you go!"


    "Come on! Gather..."

 Chapter 1245

    After wiping the sweat, Ziyi and Angelica straightened up and looked at the spirit field reclaimed in front of them, with a faint incomprehension on their face.


    "Childe, why do you want us to cultivate so many spiritual fields? The aura here has been scattered!"


    Ziyi couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Angelica also stared at Ye Xu. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were as confused as purple.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the spirit field here has been destroyed by monsters. The aura has indeed spread, but do you think the aura of these spirit fields has really disappeared?"


    Purple clothes and Angelica were stunned and said, "what does the childe mean?"


    Ye Xu came over with a smile, and then with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of sword Qi disappeared into the earth, went deep into the ground, and suddenly a wisp of white aura floated out.


    "Eh, is this aura?"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were surprised and woke up immediately.


    "Master, I understand that there is still aura under these spiritual fields!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, the so-called spirit field can''t look at the surface. The trampling of monsters is only the surface. If a spirit field is so easy to be trampled, what kind of spirit rice will it grow!"


    "The root of lingmiao is very deep! It''s much deeper than we can see with our naked eyes!"


    "Ah, I see!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica finally understand.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "as long as you spend a little means, you can restore these spiritual fields!"


    "OK!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica agreed and were ready to reclaim the spiritual field again. At this time, a roar came.


    "Surround me!"


    With the roar, a group of warriors rushed over and surrounded Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica.


    These martial artists were so vicious that they directly trampled on the cultivated holy land of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica.


    "Childe!"


    "Master!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica suddenly burst into anger. These spiritual fields were reclaimed by them bit by bit. It''s disgusting to be trampled on by people.


    Ye Xu also frowned.


    At this time, the crowd separated, and Yang Feng came in angrily.


    Behind her, two warriors came out with a stretcher.


    On the stretcher lay a man covered with bandages, even his head was covered with bandages, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Ye Xu, you are so brave that you dare to hurt my brother like this. You really want to die!"


    Yang Feng burst into anger and pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "And you dare to destroy the spirit field of my Yang family. Come on, take them down for me and send them to the human creation city to be beheaded in public!"


    At the command, the warriors of the Yang family rushed over like wolves.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and went up Meishan angrily.


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Purple clothes and Angelica dahurica were furious and stopped directly in front of the people.


    Yang Feng shouted, "who just got in the way and abandoned her for me!"


    The warrior of the Yang family rushed up shouting.


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were angry and waved their hoes and jade shovels to meet the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The martial artists of the Yang family are just some Xuanji martial artists. They are the opponents of Angelica dahurica and purple clothes. In less than a moment, they were all knocked down to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Feng''s anger increased, his aura was raised urgently, and he rushed to purple clothes.


    The purple clothes drank, and the backhand blew out.


    "Bang..."


    With an unreserved palm, Yang Feng''s face changed greatly, and her feet retreated again and again. She was directly blown out by purple clothes for several feet, and her right hand could not be raised.


    "You... This..."


    Yang Feng waited for purple clothes, her heart full of horror.


    Before, she was still five or five times away from Ziyi. Why didn''t she see her for a day? Ziyi''s strength has improved so much. When she just palmed her hand, she felt that Ziyi''s palm power was like a mountain toppling over the sea, which could not be shaken. If she hadn''t retreated quickly, I''m afraid her right arm would have been broken.


    "Hum!"


    Purple clothes snorted coldly, and looked at Yang Feng quietly.


    Yang Feng opened the meridians of her right hand with luck and shouted angrily, "who are you and what do you want to do when you come to my Yang family? You dare to destroy my Yang family''s spiritual field so boldly!"


    Ziyi sneered: "our childe just wants to enter the city of creation on earth. Your Yang family has been aggressive. As for how these spiritual fields were destroyed, you should know better than us!"


    Yang Feng''s teeth were clucking, but there was nothing she could do.


    Her skills are inferior to others, and she is extremely oppressed in her heart.


    At this time, ye Xu came floating.


    "All right, you go! I didn''t destroy the Holy Land! Don''t bother us again!"


    Yang Feng waited for ye Xu and shouted, "OK, you wait! Let''s go!"


    The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. Now he obviously couldn''t beat Ye Xu. Yang Feng had to bear the anger in her heart and walked down the mountain with the broken bones and tendons of Yang Jiawu.


    After returning to the Yang family, Yang Feng couldn''t swallow the breath on her chest. She rushed directly into the Yang family and sounded an alarm that had never sounded before.


    All the senior leaders of the Yang family were alarmed, and they went out of the customs one after another and gathered together.


    In the Yang family hall, the Yang family owner frowned and looked at Yang Feng.


    "Yang Feng, why do you want to sound the alarm bell of the Yang family? Do you know that once the alarm bell of the Yang family is sounded, all the children of the Yang family must put down their things and gather. How much loss will the Yang family suffer! You must bear the consequences alone, do you know?"


    Yang Feng nodded and said, "I know, but if I don''t ring the alarm, I''m afraid our Yang family will face the disaster of extinction! There will even be the disaster of extermination!"


    All the Yang family turned pale at this remark.


    "Yang Feng, do you know the weight of what you just said?"


    "The disaster of exterminating the family, how can it be! My Yang family has no enemies with others, how can there be the disaster of exterminating the family!"


    "Yes, it''s too alarmist, Yang Feng. You''re serious!"


    The people of the Yang family shouted with disapproval on many faces.


    The head of the Yang family frowned. He looked at Yang Feng with a serious face and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Normally speaking, Yang Feng is not a person who speaks freely. The Yang family has a special license from the human fortune city to plant LingMi. With this background, whoever dares to do something to the Yang family is doing it with the human Fortune City, which is no different from looking for death.


    Besides, the Yang family has no special enemies.


    Yang Feng''s words are nonsense at first glance.


    But as the head of the family, considering things naturally could not be so simple, he stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely.


    "Shut up and listen to Yang Feng finish!"


    The owner of the Yang family looked at Yang Feng and said, "I know you won''t talk casually. Tell me! We all listen!"


    Yang Feng bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    "This matter should start with an outsider named Ye Xu..."

 Chapter 1246

    "Then ye Xu destroyed all the golden spiritual fields of our Yang family and planted spiritual rice without permission. Elders and house owners, without golden spiritual rice, what consequences will our Yang family have? I think you should know better than me!"


    Yang Feng said everything that happened.


    Her voice fell, and all the elders of the Yang family changed their faces.


    "What are you talking about? All the golden spiritual fields of our Yang family have been destroyed!"


    "How brave! The golden Lingtian is the root of our Yang family. If anyone dares to move, I will frustrate him!"


    "I''m going to kill the man named Ye Xu!"


    As soon as they heard that all the golden Lingtian had been destroyed, all the faces of the Yang family were full of anger.


    Golden LingMi is specially for the first-class families and the Lord''s residence in the city of human creation.


    If the golden rice is broken, the city Lord''s house will blame it.


    The master of the Yang family shivered all over.


    He said in a deep voice, "stop talking. We''ll go up the mountain right away!"


    It was about the life and death of the Yang family. All the elders and elite disciples stood up and ran to Lingshan.


    After arriving at the foot of Lingshan mountain, the Yang family owner and others looked up and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The golden holy land on the hillside had all disappeared, and there was a light blue light near the edge of the mysterious cloud.


    "What''s that?"


    The master of the Yang family pointed to the light blue light and said.


    The elders of the Yang family looked up and were stunned.


    "It seems to be a spiritual field!"


    "Nonsense, we''re not blind. Of course we know it''s the spirit field. The owner asked what''s planted in the spirit field!"


    "It seems to be LingMi, but I''m not sure, because LingMi shouldn''t shine light blue!"


    The master of the Yang family frowned. He murmured, "is the light blue light the top ten spirits in ancient times? No!"


    The elder of the Yang family stood next to the master of the Yang family. He was stunned and said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    The master of the Yang family pointed to Ye Xu''s spiritual field and said, "elder, do you remember the legend of the top ten spiritual species in ancient times!"


    The elder of the Yang family stroked Bai Xu and said, "of course, there were ten kinds of spirits in ancient times, representing the purest and clean power between heaven and earth. These ten kinds of spirits are light, darkness, earth, fire, water, wind, thunder, snow, cloud and fog!"


    "The LingMi planted by these ten kinds of spirits are the best of the best, full of pure Aura!"


    "Unfortunately, the top ten spirits in ancient times have disappeared for a long time after several wars!"


    The master of the Yang family nodded and said, "yes, the top ten ancient spiritual species have also been recorded in the classics of the Yang family. Logically, the top ten ancient spiritual species should have disappeared, but I see that the LingMi in the Lingtian is not only extremely granular, but also full of aura, which is several times better than the golden LingMi. I can''t think of anything else except the top ten ancient spiritual species!"


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look!"


    The elder of the Yang family said in a deep voice, "don''t you know when you get close?"


    "Good!"


    The master of the Yang family waved and took the elders and elite disciples of the Yang family to the hillside.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were busy all day. They were a little tired and had already entered the wooden house to rest.


    Only Ye Xu sat next to Lingtian and looked at the sky.


    "Ah, don''t let people live in peace!"


    Ye Xu looked at the slowly approaching Yang family and sighed.


    The Yang family didn''t look at Ye Xu because they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In such a large spiritual field, there are spiritual seedlings as tall as one person, and each spiritual seedling is full of spiritual rice as big as a baby''s fist.


    Every LingMi is emitting a faint blue light, and there is a trace of lightning from time to time.


    "Lei Ling seed! It''s Lei Ling seed. That''s right! Ha ha..."


    The master of the Yang family was trembling and excited.


    The wrinkles on the face of the elder Yang family are smiling.


    The ancient Lei Ling species reappeared in the world, and their status in the Yang family will be greatly increased.


    "Hahaha... Congratulations, master. You have won the ancient thunder spirit seed!"


    "With these Lei LingMi, it''s time for our Yang family to raise their eyebrows and exhale!"


    "Yes, at that time, the heads of big families who despise us will probably beg us on their knees!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When the Yang family swept away their previous sadness, they all laughed.


    The master of the Yang family carried his hands and looked at the Lei LingMi in front of him. His face was full of pride. It seemed that he had seen the near future. The heads of the big family came to ask for Lei LingMi.


    It depends on your mood who you will give Lei LingMi to.


    With these Lei LingMi, what does the golden Lingtian count.


    As long as the city Lord is satisfied, even if he doesn''t pay a grain of rice, no one dares to trouble the Yang family.


    "Come on, collect me rice. Don''t waste one!"


    The master of the Yang family exhaled and woke up from his beautiful fantasy.


    "Yes, master!"


    The children of the Yang family promised and rushed to Lingtian.


    At this time, the shadow flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    "Who!"


    The sudden figure startled the children of the Yang family. They stopped one after another and looked at Ye Xu in disbelief.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this sentence is right for me to ask you!"


    At this time, the crowd separated, and the Yang family master came with a group of Yang family elders.


    "Lei LingMi... You planted it?"


    "It''s obvious that there seems to be no one here except me!"


    "Well done. Now get out of the way and don''t hinder our Yang family from collecting rice!"


    The master of the Yang family waved his hand casually.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Collect rice? It seems that this rice is not planted by your Yang family!"


    The master of the Yang family sneered: "Ye Xu, don''t you know you have committed a capital crime? If I hadn''t seen you work hard to grow Lei LingMi, I would have killed you. Now the merits and demerits are equal, leave!"


    "Let you live, you should know gratitude!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I opened up this spiritual field myself, and I bought the seeds with Amethyst. I have a relationship with your Yang family. Sorry, I won''t give Lei LingMi any! It''s you who want to leave!"


    "What are you talking about? You''re so brave. You''re just a foreign martial artist. You dare to be reckless in the Yang family! Come on, abolish him and wake him up!"


    The master of the Yang family was so angry that when he waved, the warrior of the Yang family rushed to Ye Xu.


    "Stop!"


    "I see who dares to fight the master!"


    With two chides, Ziyi and Angelica were awakened by the noise, rushed out of the wooden house and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    Yang Feng shouted as soon as he saw them.


    "Master, they hurt Yang Guang!"

 Chapter 1247

    The master of the Yang family looked at the two daughters of purple clothes and Angelica dahurica, and a startling color flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was middle-aged, he was still stunned by the beauty of the second daughter.


    Although the purple clothes and Angelica dahurica looked a little tired, their skin was a faint aura.


    Purple clothes have a high cold and respected temperament, Angelica dahurica has a leisurely and elegant temperament, spring flowers and Autumn Moon, and each wins and excels. They are all stunning women rarely seen in the world.


    At the moment, the two women''s face was slightly angry and added a third of her brilliance.


    Many children of the Yang family were attracted by the appearance of the second daughter and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    The master of the Yang family coughed gently and recovered his composure. He stared at the second daughter and said, "you are so brave that you dare to hurt Yang Guang. You know the crime!"


    Purple clothes snorted coldly, "guilty? What''s wrong with us? Should we teach some garbage looking for death and ask for guilt?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the children of the Yang family, including Yang Feng, immediately drank angrily.


    "How dare you say who is rubbish!"


    "Say we want to die, I think you want to die!"


    "I don''t know whether she''s dead or alive. It seems that she hasn''t died!"


    "Master, let''s abolish her!"


    Facing the clamor of Yang''s children, Ziyi said coldly, "whoever is not afraid of death, come up!"


    The leader of the Yang family frowned and said, "your name is Ziyi, right? I don''t care what you are. You hurt my Yang family''s children for no reason. This is a crime. Destroying my Yang family''s spiritual field is an additional crime. The two crimes are punished together. I advise you not to resist! Go with the Yang family to make a chemical city on earth and ask for a crime!"


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke. Your Yang family has been aggressive all the time. Now they have to spit out blood and plant the blame!"


    Ziyi was very angry and smiled back, filled with righteous indignation.


    "What if we don''t plead guilty?"


    The master of the Yang family sighed and said, "little girl, I know that you two junior martial arts practitioners in the territory have such cultivation accomplishments at a young age. It''s not easy! But you need to know what it means that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world! Don''t think that the cultivation accomplishments of the junior martial arts practitioners in the territory can be tyrannical!"


    With that, the master of the Yang family waved.


    "Three elders, please!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man flashed in front of the Yang family owner.


    "Yes, master!"


    This man is the third elder of the Yang family and the collateral blood of the Yang family. He is an intermediate cultivation achievement in the land. His skill of ground evil is incomparably powerful. When he shows it, he can fly sand and stones within a radius of ten feet, and all plants and trees urge him.


    The third elder of the Yang family walked slowly to Ziyi''s face and said faintly, "little girl, I advise you not to resist and catch yourself!"


    The purple clothes snorted coldly, and the sleeves waved, "dream!"


    The third elder of the Yang family sighed and said, "then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    With that, he stepped on it with one foot. Between the collapse of the earth, a strong earth atmosphere rose slowly, rolled up the broken stones and circled around his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The rubble circled and formed a hurricane. The strong impact made the Yang disciples unable to open their eyes and retreated one after another.


    Only talented disciples like Yang Feng could barely stop. Rao was so. Their faces had changed greatly.


    "The three elders are so strong!"


    "I''m kidding. The three elders were already an intermediate martial artist in the territory five years ago. Their accomplishments are concise and solid. No one at the same level can beat them!"


    "Yes, when the monster attacked the spirit field last time, the three elders smashed all the monsters alive with one punch!"


    The children of the Yang family had been quitting for more than ten feet before they barely stood firm, and their faces were full of amazement.


    Among the elite disciples, Yang Feng had a ferocious smile on her mouth.


    "Bitch, what if you win me? In the face of an expert like the three elders, you can only die! I''m afraid if the three elders punch down, you will be beaten into meat sauce!"


    Facing the three elders'' terrible power, Ziyi''s face was also slightly white.


    There is a big gap in cultivation.


    At this time, ye Xu''s voice came from Ziyi''s ear.


    "Calm down and understand this move well..."


    Then, countless figures flashed in Ziyi''s eyes, and there was one more palm technique in the soul sea.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Ziyi was taught by Ye Xu, and her confidence increased greatly. She took a breath and took a step forward without retreating.


    The third elder of the Yang family was furious when he saw that Ziyi dared to move forward in front of his momentum.


    "What a arrogant girl! Die! Crack tiger fist!"


    The aura suddenly raised, and the earth air mixed with the aura gathered on the right fist of the three elders of the Yang family. Then the earth shook, and the heavy fist blasted towards the purple clothes.


    The fist just came out. The sharp fist strength had torn the wind pressure and made a whine sound.


    Ziyi felt her breath stagnant. Under one punch, she had a terrible feeling that her body was about to be torn.


    The skirt of the dress was also rustled by the wind.


    The master of the Yang family nodded slightly and said, "if this punch goes on, this woman may become meat sauce. It''s a pity!"


    The elder of the Yang family disapproved and said, "this woman doesn''t appreciate it. This is really a death attempt. I can''t blame others!"


    In the process of their conversation, the three elders'' heavy fists had approached the chest of purple clothes.


    At the moment of death, I saw purple clothes move their hands, and the faint purple aura gathered in their palms.


    She didn''t use her hand to stop the three elders'' heavy fist, because the three elders'' strength was too huge. If she rashly took it with her hand, her arms would be shattered in an instant.


    Snow White palms attached to the fist strength of the three elders with mysterious power.


    Purple clothes scolded.


    "Chaos is boundless, the sun and moon are bright! Open..."


    As soon as he opened, the three elders felt that the powerful force on their fist was directly torn into two halves.


    yes!


    Now there was no power on his fist, and all the power was pulled away by purple clothes.


    The power is divided into two parts, circling and converging on the snow-white jade palm in purple.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    When the three elders were stunned, they saw the combination of purple clothes and palms and fought back.


    "No... no!"


    The three elders of the Yang family know what strength they have just erupted. Now the strength is rebounded. If they are hit, they will be seriously injured or directly killed on the spot.


    The three elders of the Yang family stepped back madly.


    But it was too late. The snow-white hands in purple had appeared in front of the three elders'' chest.


    "Go at ease!"


    As soon as the strength vomited, the vest of the three elders of the Yang family swelled fiercely, and then burst into pieces. The broken flesh and blood, mixed with the spine, gushed out wildly, and directly sprinkled on the head and face of Yang Feng and others.


    The three elders of the Yang family died before they landed.

 Chapter 1248

    "Ah..."


    After a short pause, Yang Feng and other elite disciples made a miserable scream.


    They ran back frantically, wiping the blood on their faces as they ran.


    "Bata..."


    With a soft sound, the bodies of the three elders fell to the ground.


    There was still a frightened expression on his face, and a huge blood hole in his chest was constantly spraying blood.


    The spine behind the body was smashed by the blast, and the whole body was twisted at a strange angle.


    The smiles on the faces of the Yang family owner and others have all solidified.


    What happened just now.


    Obviously, the three elders of the Yang family have an absolute advantage. Why have they become cold bodies in the blink of an eye.


    "Demon... Demon law!"


    "She must have used magic!"


    "Damn demons, they are all demons!"


    After a brief silence, the elders of the Yang family screamed at Ye Xu, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica.


    They looked flustered, trembled all over, their eyes were full of fear, and their feet kept retreating.


    The same is true of the Yang family.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, ye Xu opened his eyes and slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, ten times as much as people! Get out..."


    With the sound of rolling, the children of the Yang family were heartbroken and turned around and ran down the mountain.


    Some people fell to the ground because of the collision and rolled down all the way. The sharp stones left deep marks on them.


    The Yang family leader''s eyes twinkled. Although the three elders of the Yang family were not the strongest of the Yang family, the purple clothes killed the intermediate level of the land with the first move of the land, which still made the Yang family leader frightened.


    "You wait..."


    After leaving a cruel word, the master of the Yang family left with the Yang family.


    "Hum, don''t come again!"


    Ziyi gave the Yang family a fierce Pooh.


    "Well, Ziyi, wake up and move. Cultivate more spiritual fields!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile. Then he waved with one hand, and the mature Lei LingMi entered his soul sea like raindrops.


    Then he sowed the remaining seeds again.


    This time, it was not only the previously reclaimed spiritual field, but also the 20 golden spiritual fields originally reclaimed by the Yang family.


    Ye Xu''s hands moved unreasonably.


    "Xuanzong secret style, heaven should stand, sky waves, earth waves, purple clouds open! Rise..."


    With a sound, the spirit field trembled, a large piece of soil rolled out, and a faint aura spilled from the gray soil again.


    "Well, the concentration is not enough!"


    Ye Xu glanced at Lingtian and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s strange that there are very strong spiritual veins under the Lingshan mountain. Why is there so little aura in the Lingtian?"


    "Most of the aura was swallowed up by this strange fog! Only a little was left for the spirit field!"


    "Hehe, can you beat me?"


    The powerful soul force swept out, penetrated into the underground of the spirit field and forcibly plundered the Reiki.


    In an instant, the aura in the spirit field soared ten times.


    "Well, that''s about the same! It''s raining..."


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, connecting the auras under several spiritual fields and subsidizing each other, so that Lei LingMi could get the best growth environment.


    At this time, in the fog, the mysterious King Wu and sister Hong reappeared.


    "King Wu, this boy is so rude that he dares to draw your healing aura and let me kill him!"


    Red sister looked at Ye Xu outside the fog with anger.


    King Wu thought for a moment, then shook his head: "no, this man''s origin is extraordinary. Even I can''t see through his reality. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent!"


    "Moreover, we must not expose our identity when we heal here, otherwise once we attract the traitor''s attention, we will be in trouble!"


    Sister Hong took a breath of air-conditioning. King Wu is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t break the void, but within the scope of the human creation city, no one can compete with him except the traitor.


    But now he said something he couldn''t see through Ye Xu, which surprised sister Hong.


    "King Wu, is this man so strong?"


    King Wu nodded and said, "I''m afraid this man has entered the Tao. If he doesn''t rely on the power of the human creation city, I''m afraid I may not be able to win him!"


    "Hiss..."


    This time, sister Hong was completely shocked.


    She had never heard King Wu speak so highly of a person.


    "But King Wu, what if he draws the aura of Lingshan so much and affects the fog array?"


    King Wu shook his head and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t draw much aura, but it''s just used to farm. Now the aura is enough and won''t be drawn deliberately!"


    Hearing that there was no problem in hiding place, sister Hong''s face finally got better.


    "King Wu, if this boy goes on like this, I''m afraid it will disturb the people of the human creation city! We must guard against it!"


    King Wu sighed and said, "If heaven wants to kill me, who can save me!"


    With the faint voice, King Wu waved with one hand, and their figures slowly disappeared.


    But outside the fog, ye Xu frowned.


    "Hmm? There are fluctuations in the fog. It''s strange!"


    "But in less than a moment, the wave disappeared!"


    "It''s like someone is watching me!"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at the fog hundreds of feet away, frowning.


    "The city of creation on earth is really mysterious! I can''t see through the fog outside the city. It''s powerful!"


    At this time, the hall of the Yang family at the foot of the mountain is dignified.


    The body of the three elders was carried back, and the blood had already dried up, but the ferocious blood hole in the chest made many Yang''s children vomit.


    "Lord, the day of grain delivery is getting closer and closer. If we can''t get Lei LingMi, it will be troublesome!"


    The elder of the Yang family said anxiously.


    The head of the Yang family also frowned. He thought he could get Lei LingMi and let the Yang family take off.


    As a result, ye Xu was like a big mountain in front of him, so that he could only look at Lei LingMi and be greedy.


    "No, if we can''t hand in LingMi when we pay LingMi, the Yang family..."


    Thinking of the terrible rules of the city of creation on earth, the master of the Yang family was cold behind him.


    "No, I can''t go on like this! I must find a way to grab those LingMi!"


    Thinking of this, the master of the Yang family stood up and said, "elder, come to the city with me to see the master of the Oriental family!"


    The elder Yang''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "master, you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s the city protecting aristocratic family of the city of creation on earth, the Oriental family!"


    The master of the Yang family nodded seriously.


    "The LingMi given by the Yang family to the Dongfang family has always been double. It''s time to please!"

 Chapter 1249

    The city of creation on earth is an oriental aristocratic family.


    In the competition field, the two powers stand side by side.


    A man in white, cold and beautiful, with a long sword in his hand.


    The other man, covered with a golden mask and holding a red spear, has a great momentum.


    On the steps sat a powerful warrior.


    Sitting in the middle is the first expert of Dongfang aristocratic family and the contemporary master of Dongfang aristocratic family.


    The East doesn''t move.


    A master who has touched the holy land.


    On both sides of him were several elders of the Dongfang aristocratic family.


    "Xueer''s momentum is dignified. It seems that she has won three flavors of ice and snow sword!"


    An elder stroked his white beard and said faintly.


    The woman in white in the field is Dongfang Xue. She is eighteen years old. She is the biological daughter of Dongfang Bu Dong. She is also one of the first generation of four young masters in the city of creation on earth.


    Dongfang Xue has awakened the soul of ice and snow since she was three years old. She began to practice swordsmanship when she was four years old and understood the meaning of swordsmanship when she was five years old.


    Then she was not in a hurry to advance, but constantly challenged her opponent and consolidated her foundation. Although she was only a primary master in the land, her accomplishments had been condensed to the extreme.


    It also has a strong record of thousands of victories and repels many admirers.


    But after all, women want to marry. Dongfang Xue''s vision is too high. As a result, no one in the human creation city can make her see it.


    Dongfang was so anxious that he had to issue a notice of martial arts competition to attract young experts to ask for relatives.


    Dongfang Xue is also very simple and sends out words directly.


    If anyone can defeat her, she will marry anyone. Choose the treasure of Dongfang family.


    For a time, countless young experts swarmed in and almost broke the door sill of the Dongfang aristocratic family.


    However, when a young master was frozen into an ice sculpture by Dongfang Xue''s sword, 50% fewer people came to ask for a marriage.


    With the increase of ice sculptures, there are fewer and fewer suitors left, and there are few in the end.


    While the East was still anxious, a young man with a golden mask appeared.


    This is the young man who calls himself the God of fire.


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes were dignified. She obviously felt that the man who claimed to be the God of fire was different from others.


    This person is like a sleeping volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    Suddenly, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes showed a look of horror.


    Not only the Oriental snow, but also the Oriental Buda sitting on the steps.


    "No, Xueer''s momentum has been suppressed. How is this possible!"


    "Hiss, this young man called the God of fire is so calm!"


    "The momentum is so violent, but the body is so calm. It seems that he has undergone extremely rigorous training. He is extraordinary!"


    The elders of Dongfang aristocratic family looked surprised and cried out one after another.


    Even the East nodded slightly.


    "Yes, this son''s state of mind has almost reached the level of dust-free. Although his appearance is somewhat ordinary, there must be an expert''s guidance behind it, otherwise he will never reach this step!"


    "Hehe, it seems that Xueer has met her opponent!"


    The elder sitting beside Dongfang motionless shook his head and said, "momentum alone only plays a role of oppression. I''m afraid this son will be inferior when it comes to real strength!"


    "Xueer grew up in the best resources and environment since childhood. In order to consolidate her foundation, she suppressed herself for five years and honed her aura purity to the limit, which is far from comparable!"


    "In this war, there is no doubt that Xueer still won!"


    Dongfang didn''t move his eyes and said, "Oh, elder, I don''t think so. There is a faint smell of blood on this son. I''m afraid it''s the way of killing. Xueer''s cultivation is a little better, but she hasn''t been baptized by the real battle after all. It''s really hard to say what the victory or defeat is!"


    Leng hum, the eldest elder of Dongfang family, said, "if this boy dares to lay a heavy hand on Xueer, I will directly abolish him!"


    Dongfang motionless smiled and said, "well, it''s going to start!"


    On the martial arts competition ground, Dongfang Xue felt very uncomfortable. The momentum of the other party was like raging waves, wave after wave. She didn''t give herself a chance to breathe, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Dongfang Xue is invincible and comes from a top family. What a proud spirit. At the moment, the momentum is pressed, and the idea of not admitting defeat suddenly rises in his heart.


    "Ice and snow sword world!"


    When his right hand moved, an ice blue light roared out. It was the famous Sabre of Dongfang snow.


    Snow sword.


    This sword was also a birthday gift given to Dongfang Xue when she was ten years old.


    The ice and snow sword is polished with ten thousand years of dark ice in the far north. It seals a powerful ice and snow gas. When it is waved, snowflakes fall from the sky, making the enemy''s blood flow slow, so that he will collapse without fighting.


    The younger generation of the whole human fortune city can draw the sword from Dongfang Xue no more than ten fingers.


    Now she took the initiative to take the sword, which shows Dongfang Xue''s fear of this person.


    The snow sword roared up. Suddenly, the temperature dropped sharply in the void, and snowflakes drifted down, falling on the competition field and the God of fire.


    Within a few breaths, the arena had turned white.


    The Vulcan was also covered with a light snowflake, but he didn''t move at all, and even his eyes under the mask didn''t change.


    "Huh?"


    Dongfang Xue was stunned. Her ice and snow sword has its own cold air conditioner. No one dares to sharp its front in the human creation city.


    The snowflakes emitted from the snow sword are not simple snowflakes, but the cold gas after the gathering of the gas of snow and ice.


    Once touching the body, it will soon run along the blood of the warrior and freeze the blood of the warrior.


    But the God of fire didn''t even move. It didn''t look like a human response at all.


    While Dongfang snow was in doubt, a sense of anxiety rose in her heart.


    "This man..."


    When the heart is disordered, the breath fluctuates.


    The East on the steps didn''t move and suddenly noticed it.


    "No! Xueer is upset! She has completely fallen into each other''s momentum!"


    Dongfang snow breathed quickly, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    "Damn... Damn! I won''t lose!"


    She scolded with one hand, and the snow sword fell into her hand.


    "Ice and snow floating kill!"


    One foot, the snow-white shadow dances up, just like a fairy coming to earth, but in this beautiful scenery, it contains a deep sense of killing.


    The ice and snow sword is like a meteor in the sky, killing the God of fire.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the God of fire.


    At this time, Huoshen''s eyes finally moved.


    He said in a slightly hoarse voice, "you..."


    "Lost!"

 Chapter 1250

    With the voice, the red spear turned into a flame and swept out.


    Dongfang Xue felt her breath stagnate, and the aura gathered on the sword collapsed for it in an instant. Then the red light flashed in front of her eyes, and a lethal spear tip was stabbed out of the flame.


    "Bad, dangerous!"


    Seeing Dongfang Xue in crisis, all the experts of Dongfang aristocratic family stood up on the steps. They broke out their aura and were ready to save people.


    But what a terrible shot that Vulcan prepared.


    Speed, strength and angle are all perfect. This shot has completely locked the throat of Dongfang snow. Even the primary cultivation of Dongfang immovable holy land has no time to rescue.


    Seeing that the tip of the gun was about to penetrate his throat, Dongfang Xue''s eyes were full of despair.


    At the moment of death, the God of fire whispered, and the long gun stopped in the air.


    At this time, it is only half an inch from the throat of Oriental snow.


    The slightly vomited gun awn made Dongfang Xue''s throat skin faint and painful.


    "You lost!"


    The God of fire slowly received the gun, and then moved his hands. The long gun turned into two parts. His shoulder moved, and the box behind him opened to collect the long gun.


    On the smooth forehead of Oriental snow, a drop of cold sweat drips dust.


    She lost!


    She lost completely!


    A wave of humiliation burned from the heart of the Oriental snow.


    Her talent is amazing, and her accomplishments are invincible at the same level. She has fought all over the world.


    A thousand victories made Dongfang Xue develop a proud and arrogant character, which made her think that the martial arts in the world are just like this.


    But this time, the God of fire smashed all her pride, and the reason of Oriental snow disappeared in an instant.


    "I didn''t lose! Ice and snow floating shadow kill!"


    In the roar, the power of ice and cold increased several times. The figure of Oriental snow changed two and four, and rushed to the God of fire from all directions.


    "Yes!"


    The God of fire frowned and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. He touched the box behind him with his backhand.


    Just as we were about to do it, the figure flashed and the ice and snow all over the sky disappeared.


    The snow sword has fallen into the hands of others.


    "Xueer, you have lost. How can you sneak attack behind your back!"


    Dongfang fixed his face and looked at Dongfang snow displeased.


    Dongfang Xue looked at Dongfang and didn''t move. Then she looked at the God of fire and stamped her foot hard.


    "I hate you..."


    With that, she directly rolled up a gust of wind and disappeared in place. She didn''t even take the snow sword.


    Dongfang motionless looked embarrassed and said, "little friend, I''ll make you laugh. Xueer''s character is stubborn. I''m too arrogant!"


    The God of fire carried it with one hand and kept a light vigilance in his eyes.


    Dongfang didn''t move, sighed, turned back and said, "elder, give Xueer the ice and snow sword and persuade her!"


    Then he shook his hand and the snow sword flew to the elder.


    The elder nodded and took the snow sword to find Dongfang snow.


    Dongfang Bu Dong said lightly, "little friend, you defeated Xueer. You are my Dongfang Bu Dong''s son-in-law. Do you have any requirements?"


    The God of fire frowned. He came here for another purpose, not to be the husband of Dongfang Xue.


    "I want a map of Xuanwu fire!"


    The East was stunned and said, "Xuanwu fire map?"


    Then he smiled: "ha ha, you are well prepared. You know where there is Xuanwu fire in my Oriental family!"


    He looked up and down at the fire god and said, "I guess you want the map of Xuanwu fire for your skill!"


    The God of fire did not hide, and nodded directly and cleanly.


    Dongfang immobility is a primary cultivation in the holy land. Naturally, it can feel the characteristics of other skills.


    "Damn it, the master gave me such a perverse skill. After I reached the second level, I found that I had to collect the true fire of the five holy beasts to break through. Didn''t you kill me!"


    The fire god''s eyes flickered, and a helpless thought flashed in his heart.


    Dongfang didn''t move and didn''t know what the God of fire thought. He immediately smiled and said, "you want the map of Xuanwu fire. It''s very simple. There will be in the dowry on the day Xueer gets married!"


    The God of fire frowned. He didn''t want to get involved with the arrogant old lady of the Oriental family.


    Just about to say no, a waiter hurried in.


    "Master, I''d like to see the master of Yang family in the grain field outside the city!"


    "Mr. Yang, what is he doing here?"


    Dongfang was stunned, then thought for a moment and said, "two elders, take the little friend of God of fire to have a rest first!"


    He said to the fire god, "I''m sorry, little friend. I have something to deal with, so I wronged you to live in the Oriental family for a day!"


    Although the fire god was unhappy in his heart, Dongfang did not move. Naturally, he could not say anything. He immediately nodded and followed the second elder of Dongfang aristocratic family into the back hall.


    After the God of fire left, the East did not move and said faintly, "let him in!"


    Under the guidance of the attendants, the master of the Yang family and the elder of the Yang family bowed their heads and entered.


    As soon as they saw that the East did not move, they cried out with a straight wow.


    The master of the Yang family knelt on his knees and cried loudly, "Oriental master, please save the Yang family!"


    Dongfang was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the Yang family leader.


    However, the Yang family has been secretly giving the Dongfang family double gold LingMi. Dongfang Bu Dong knows that. Anyway, this love should also be returned.


    So he said faintly, "please get up, master Yang. What happened!"


    The Yang family master wiped his tears, stood up and said, "Dongfang family master, it''s like this. My Yang family has been planting LingMi every year to supply the cost of the human creation city!"


    "Not long ago, my Yang family accidentally got Lei Ling, one of the top ten spirits in ancient times, and finally cultivated Lei Ling rice!"


    "What, Lei LingMi!"


    Dongfang''s motionless eyes widened in an instant.


    You should know that in order to improve the martial arts, in addition to soaking up Reiki and taking pills, there is only a large amount of LingMi to eat.


    It''s too slow to breathe aura, and you will be poisoned if you take pills, so LingMi is the best way to improve. With the meat of monsters, it''s much faster than breathing aura.


    In ancient times, Lei LingMi can not only improve the aura of martial artists, but also purify the physical body of martial artists. Unconsciously, it allows the power of lightning to run through the whole body and activate the flesh and blood. It is a rare treasure.


    Rao is not moving in the East, but a cultivation in the holy land. He is also very excited at the moment.


    "You mean Lei LingMi, one of the top ten LingMi in ancient times?"


    The master of the Yang family nodded fiercely and said, "yes, it''s Lei LingMi!"


    "The news that my Yang family has cultivated Lei LingMi has not been known by a third person so far!"


    Dongfang didn''t move, his eyes flashed and said faintly, "come on, what''s wrong with Lei LingMi!"


    The Yang family leader''s face collapsed in an instant.


    "My Yang family did cultivate Lei LingMi, but suddenly a man named Ye Xu appeared. He not only hurt my Yang family''s children, but also took Lingtian as his own. I was defeated, so I had to ask the Oriental family leader to help me vent my anger!"

 Chapter 1251

    With tears on his face, the Yang family leader looked at the East and said, "as long as the Oriental family leader is willing to help, I will give half of the Lei Ling rice harvested by the Yang family directly!"


    "Huh?"


    The motionless eyes of the East showed the color of intention.


    Although compared with the pill, the effect of LingMi is not so immediate, the victory lies in that LingMi has no side effects, and impurities can be easily discharged, which is much faster than spitting out the spirit of heaven and earth.


    In particular, Lei LingMi is one of the top ten LingMi in ancient times. It has the effect of purifying physique. Even those who practice like Dongfang Budong have the effect, let alone the other Dongfang children.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Dongfang''s mouth showed a smile.


    "I know what master Yang asked, but you also know that there are rules in the creation city on earth. People in the city can''t manage things outside the city without authorization. I Dongfang don''t move. Although I want to help, I......"


    Dongfang didn''t finish his words, but the master of the Yang family had understood the meaning.


    "The old fox, obviously, saw my Yang family in trouble and started the price on the spot!"


    But now the Yang family owner has no way. The golden Lingtian is destroyed. If he can''t get Lei LingMi, the Yang family really wants to play.


    "Sixty percent! Dongfang family leader, after all, this LingMi is also for the city Lord''s house. Once there is too much loss, my Yang family can''t explain it!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong laughed and said, "that''s natural. Little girl Dongfang Xue has achieved success in learning skills. She needs to go out of the city to experience. She should pass the Yang family!"


    The master of the Yang family was immediately overjoyed and said, "Miss Dongfang Xue is willing to make a move. Naturally, it can''t be better!"


    Dongfang motionless said with deep meaning, "I hope Xueer will not come back empty handed!"


    The master of the Yang family immediately said, "that''s natural. Miss Xueer will come back with a full load!"


    With that, he stood up, respectfully saluted and said, "the Yang family still has a lot to deal with. I''ll leave first!"


    Dongfang didn''t touch his beard and said with a smile, "since the master of the Yang family has something important to do, I won''t send it far away!"


    The leader of the Yang family saluted again, and then left the Dongfang family with the elder.


    After leaving Dongfang family for a while, the elder of Yang family said angrily: "master, Dongfang doesn''t move. It''s too greedy. 50% of Lei LingMi can''t fill his appetite. Unexpectedly, the lion wants 60% of his mouth!"


    The master of the Yang family pulled the elder of the Yang family, and they dodged into a secluded alley.


    "Elder, how can I not know what you said! Dongfang Budong is an old fox, but who makes Dongfang family have strong strength!"


    The master of the Yang family sighed.


    "Give him 60% and my Yang family can stay at least 40%. But if you don''t get rid of the Ye Xu, we Yang family can''t stay in Chengdu, but also face the anger of the human creation city. Which is better or worse? Elder, you should have a choice in your heart!"


    "This..."


    The elder of the Yang family immediately became one of them. Why didn''t he know the hardships of the Yang family leader.


    The master of the Yang family sighed, "I know, and the East doesn''t move, so he can rest assured and ask for a price boldly, because he knows I don''t dare to bargain!"


    "Damn..."


    The elder of the Yang family waved his fist fiercely.


    Yang family has the final say: "never mind, as long as we get rid of that Ye Xu and catch the two women, we can ask the things of Lei Ling. How much do we need to grow?"


    "As long as the city Lord is satisfied, I Yang''s fish jump into the dragon''s gate. Will I care about a mere East immobility at that time!"


    The elder of the Yang family immediately showed a happy face and said, "the original master has already known it in his heart. I''m still worried about the master!"


    "Hum, everyone is calculating. It just depends on who calculates deeper!"


    The face of the Yang family master showed a trace of cruelty.


    "Let''s go back to Yang''s house and get ready to meet Miss Dongfang XueDa! The girl has strength, but her character is really arrogant and abnormal. We don''t offend her!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The master of the Yang family sneaked out of the city with the elder of the Yang family and returned to the Yang family.


    At this time, in the Oriental family, the God of fire sat alone in the room, holding a piece of cloth and slowly wiping the fiery long gun. His eyes were calm and alert. Although his body did not move, his whole body felt all over the whole room.


    Huoshen wiped the fiery red spear and put it back into the box.


    When the arm is moving, the pattern on the wrist is exposed.


    It looks like a long halberd.


    "Master, younger martial brother, are you all right? I''ve broken through the territory and now I''m looking for five spiritual fires. As long as I get the Xuanwu fire, my strength can be improved again!"


    He stood up and lay in bed with his clothes. His eyes closed slowly.


    Soon, a slight snore sounded.


    Vulcan seems to have fallen asleep.


    At this time, a small hole suddenly appeared on the window, revealing a woman''s eye.


    "Hum, it''s just like this. I sleep so deeply in such a strange environment. I really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    With a slight hum, the window was quietly opened, and a figure fell directly into the house without even making a sound.


    Although he was dressed in black and covered with a black scarf, his graceful figure showed that he was a woman.


    The woman held a dark sharp dagger in her hand, with a faint fierce light in her eyes.


    She crept to the Vulcan''s bed and looked at him coldly.


    "Hum, I''m so ugly today. How can I keep you alive!"


    In the cold hum, the woman slowly raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed the God of fire in her sleep.


    At the moment of crisis, the God of fire opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were full of mocking light.


    "No, he didn''t sleep!"


    The assassin woman was shocked and a chill rose behind her.


    When he was stunned, the God of fire extended his right hand like lightning, grabbed the assassin woman''s hand, and then dragged it with force.


    "Ah..."


    The assassin woman was caught off guard, stood unsteadily and fell directly on the bed.


    The God of fire pressed the assassin woman''s arm with one hand and clamped her legs, and firmly fixed the assassin woman on the bed.


    The assassin woman suddenly turned pale.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to miss Ben!"


    The God of fire frowned, stretched out his left hand, tore off the assassin''s scarf and showed an angry face. It''s not the eldest lady of Dongfang family. Who is Dongfang Xue.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of anger. How can she bear that her skin is touched by a strange man?


    "Let go of me, this apprentice!"


    With that, the spirit of Oriental snow burst out.

 Chapter 1252

    The powerful aura erupted, and a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the God of fire, and the aura also erupted.


    The two spirits collided, and the aftershocks overflowed. The hard wooden bed couldn''t support it first and broke apart.


    "Bang..."


    Dongfang snow was caught off guard. She was soft and sank down. Debris and dust sprinkled all over her.


    "Ah... You... How dare you dirty Miss Ben''s clothes!"


    Dongfang Xue screamed. She is a cleanliness addict. Many clothes are even dirty and thrown away after wearing them only once. She usually takes a bath with the petals of a hundred flowers.


    If you sweat a little, rinse it in time.


    When was she touched by dust? Now the big bed collapsed and sawdust flew. The dust under the bed rose and sprinkled Oriental snow in an instant.


    Anger and humiliation burned in the heart of Dongfang snow. She screamed and her aura surged out.


    The primary aura of the land swept out, and the hard walls suddenly made a crushing sound. The floor was also full of cracks, and the whole house was about to collapse.


    "Are you crazy?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the fire god''s eyes, and the woman didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    He didn''t want to be buried alive. He immediately let go and bounced out.


    Dongfang snow was loose and roared.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    In her rage, her arms vibrated, the luxurious room burst, a figure broke through the air, snowflakes floated down in the air, and the snow sword roared up and fell into the hands of Oriental snow.


    The God of fire frowned, the wooden box was at his feet, and looked up at the Oriental snow.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Dongfang snow stepped on the earth''s atmosphere, and pieces of snow swirled around her body, with a furious face.


    "You dare to call Miss Ben crazy! I think you''re crazy!"


    The God of fire hummed coldly, "unreasonable! I don''t care about you!"


    With that, he moved his shoulder and carried the wooden box with the fiery red spear on his back.


    After carrying the wooden box, Huoshen turned around and left without looking at the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue grew up spoiled. How can she bear such an insult? She screamed immediately.


    "I told you to stop and take advantage of it and want to go?"


    The voice fell, and a sad sword light rubbed from the Vulcan''s ear and cut it on the ground. Suddenly, the earth was white and cold to the bone.


    The God of fire turned slowly, and the extinguished anger in his eyes burned again.


    "You... Go too far!"


    Dongfang Xue shouted, "this is Dongfang family. I am the master of Dongfang family. You took advantage of me. Did I let you go? Now you kneel down and admit your mistake to me, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    The fire god''s eyes were cold: "the master didn''t let me take the initiative to cause trouble, but he told me to be backbone, Dongfang snow. This is my last warning to you!"


    Dongfang Xue proudly said, "warn me? Why? You can be the son-in-law of Dongfang family just because you beat me? I tell you, don''t dream. What are you and deserve me!"


    The God of fire slowly put the back wooden box on the ground again.


    "First, I''m not interested in you. I''m not here to marry you!"


    "Second, before you assassinated me, you still say I took advantage of you. Dongfang Xue, do you think the whole world revolves around you?"


    The fire god''s eyes filled with mockery.


    "Finally, don''t mess with me! Like the master, I don''t like trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble!"


    Dongfang Xue has never heard such words, and her anger is even worse.


    "You are presumptuous! What are you and dare to point out to me! Don''t think you really beat me during the day. I tell you, I haven''t come up with my real strength! Now let''s show you my real strength of Dongfang snow!"


    With that, Dongfang snow held his hands flat, and the potential of ice and snow suddenly increased tenfold. Pieces of ice and snow turned into a blizzard, and the whole courtyard was severely damaged in an instant.


    The huge noise also alerted the people of Dongfang aristocratic family. They rushed to the courtyard of Vulcan one after another.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a fight?"


    "Eh, why did miss fight with the God of fire again!"


    "God, miss is angry. It''s a big trouble!"


    Several elders of Dongfang family stood outside the yard looking at each other, wondering what had happened.


    At this time, the figure flashed and Dongfang did not move.


    "What''s going on?"


    He swept his eyes and suddenly his face was dull.


    "Xueer fought with the God of fire again and ran to his yard! What''s going on!"


    "Little slave!"


    A pretty maid walked from the crowd to Dongfang motionless with her head down and promised.


    This maid, named xiaonu, is the personal maid of Dongfang Xue and the only maid who can stand Miss Dongfang Xue''s temper up to now.


    "Master, I''m here!"


    The little slave lowered his head and said.


    Dongfang didn''t move and shouted, "what''s going on? Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you answer you don''t know, I''ll sell you directly to the red mansion!"


    The little slave''s frightened face changed greatly. He quickly shook his head and said, "I know, I know!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and shouted, "say, what''s going on!"


    The little slave said timidly, "it''s miss. She was in a bad mood after losing to the God of fire. Later, I heard that the God of fire lived in Dongfang''s house, so she changed her night clothes and said she wanted to come and kill him!"


    "As for how to become like this, i... I don''t know!"


    The little slave trembled and said a change. Dongfang Budong and a group of Dongfang parents grew darker and darker as they listened to it.


    "Hey, Xueer, really, if you want to kill the God of fire, let''s just come!"


    "Old four, don''t you know Xueer''s temper? She always solved the people who annoyed her!"


    "I didn''t expect that this young man named Huoshen could be alert in time. His cultivation is really extraordinary!"


    The elder of Dongfang family frowned and shouted, "well, shut up. Xueer is completely out of control now. She has fully opened the ice and snow border. I''m afraid this war will be either dead or wounded! Let''s think about how to stop it!"


    Dongfang looked at it for a few times and sighed: "I''m afraid none of us can stop it. Xueer has used the power of martial spirit!"


    Just when Dongfang Budong and others were talking, the pupils of Dongfang Xue''s eyes began to change, and a picture of ice and snow hell suddenly appeared behind her.


    "You forced me. I didn''t want to use the power of martial spirit!"


    The sound of Oriental snow also became extremely cold.


    "My martial spirit is called ice hell. Once used, it will make the enemy fall into ice hell. Everything from soul to flesh is frozen and turned into ice sculpture!"


    "God of fire, you dare disobey me. I want you to live better than die!"

 Chapter 1253

    When the cold wind blew on his face, the God of fire felt the cold in the air as if he had life. He went crazy into his body, making his blood flow much slower and even showing signs of solidification.


    He straightened up slightly, a faint flame burned in his eyes, and a trace of smoke came out of his body.


    "Dongfang Xue! You''ve gone too far! Even if you''re arrogant, but you regard human life as grass mustard, assassinate me while I''m resting, and bite me to take advantage of you!"


    "You successfully angered me!"


    With the repressed roar, the God of fire waved one palm, and the two long guns in the wooden box flew up. He grabbed one in one hand and twisted it with force.


    With a click, the two long guns were combined into one, and then the faint red smoke burst out.


    "Yiyi..."


    The illusory snow fell on the red smoke, as if rolling oil met cold water.


    "This is... The ultimate flame gas!"


    Dongfang didn''t move, his eyes shrunk and screamed.


    "This boy deserves to be called the God of fire. It turns out that he is born with the constitution of extreme fire!"


    The cry of surprise attracted the attention of all Oriental parents and children.


    "Master, do you mean this boy is the constitution of extreme fire?"


    The Oriental elder asked.


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang nodded.


    "If I guessed correctly, this constitution should be called the body of the holy fire. It is not only the top of ten thousand fire, but also the ancestor of ten thousand fire. It has the ability to devour ten thousand fire in the world!"


    "No wonder the boy asked me for the map of Xuanwu fire. It was to devour and improve his strength!"


    "This boy is a great genius. Although he is a little older, he has infinite potential. He is a good match for Xueer!"


    Speaking of this, Dongfang doesn''t move, and his face is full of a smile.


    "Xueer is born with ice and snow, and he is the body of the holy fire. Once the two sides get together and help each other, their strength can soar in an instant. God helps my Oriental family!"


    Although the elders and children of Dongfang family can''t understand what Dongfang doesn''t move to say, they also know that the God of fire is very powerful.


    The Third Elder frowned and said, "master, you''d better try to stop the duel between the two. If you hurt Xueer, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t worry, that boy doesn''t dare to hurt Xueer. If he dares to hurt Xueer, can he go in front of us?"


    "As for xue''er''s injury to him, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! Ice and fire restrain each other, and their cultivation is close to each other, depending on their personal will!"


    Dongfang Budong is a holy land cultivation. He has spoken. The other elders of Dongfang family dare to have opinions, so they can rest assured now.


    At this time, in the fragmented courtyard, the momentum of Oriental snow has climbed to the peak.


    "Ice and snow instant prison kill!"


    Dongfang Xue holds the snow sword with both hands, and her eyes are full of forest cold.


    The snow storm swept out, and then swallowed the body of the Oriental snow and rushed towards the God of fire.


    In the face of the murderous sword, the God of fire tilted his head slightly and looked at Dongfang Budong and others. A strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he stretched out his one arm, he stood proudly in the void with a fiery long gun. With a slight shock, the red smoke turned into a raging fire in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    "Baji! Pull out the mountain, and you will be unparalleled!"


    In the roar, the God of fire stepped on one foot and jumped high, and the fiery long gun cleaved towards the snow storm.


    In the startled eyes of Dongfang Budong and others, the fiery red spear blasted on the ice storm, which shocked the already broken courtyard.


    At the same time, the air of ice and fire was intertwined and turned into a more powerful force to sweep out and rush towards the East.


    The elders and children of Dongfang family suddenly changed their faces when they saw Yu Jin crazy.


    "Bad! Dangerous!"


    "Flash!"


    "Joint defense!"


    In the sound of exclamation, the East did not move, and a wall of Qi was erected directly in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Ice and fire Yu Jin blasted fiercely onto the air wall, and suddenly the ground cracked three feet. The scattered and broken Yu Jin that had not been vented constantly destroyed everything in front of him.


    At the center of the explosion, two figures flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    "Both lose!"


    The East did not move his eyes. He saw clearly in an instant that the two figures were the Oriental snow and the God of fire.


    When Dongfang snow opened her mouth, she was spewing out blood. There was no resentment in her eyes, only thick horror.


    The God of fire still had a calm face, his chest was covered with frost, and blood spewed out from his mouth.


    The East didn''t move, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although this son bears the body of the holy fire, it seems that the cultivation time is too short to give full play to the full power of the body of the holy fire. He finally lost a line. As long as Xueer is stronger, the God of fire will be dead!"


    The fire god stood up slightly and stared at the Oriental snow: "do you want to fight again?"


    Dongfang Xue also stood up with very complicated eyes.


    Although she is arrogant, her strength is the best proof. The Vulcan can can break with her full strength, which is enough to prove her strength.


    You know, Dongfang Xue has enjoyed the best resources since she was born, and the God of fire is obviously born in casual cultivation, and the resources are limited.


    But he was able to achieve a five point draw with himself. A complex emotion surged in Dongfang Xue''s heart.


    "Hum! I''ll spare your life this time. You won''t have such good luck next time!"


    Dongfang Xue chopped his feet and disappeared into the void.


    The God of fire gave a wry smile and staggered.


    At this time, Dongfang came over with a smile.


    "Little friend!"


    The God of fire saw that Dongfang didn''t move, his eyes flashed and said faintly, "Dongfang master, do you want to see my joke?"


    Dongfang Bu Dong knew that the God of fire blamed himself for not saving his life. He immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, little friend is joking! How can I see little friend''s jokes!"


    The God of fire sighed and said, "master, I can''t stay in the Oriental family. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Little friend, wait!"


    Dongfang motionless hurriedly stopped the God of fire, and then took out a crystal from his arms.


    "What is this?"


    The God of fire stared at the crystal. The whole body of the crystal showed a light gray. Strangely, there was a slightly creeping flame burning in the center of the crystal.


    Dongfang Bu Dong said with a smile, "this is the key that Xiaoyou wants to hide where the Xuanwu fire is located! The map is engraved on the crystal! It can be regarded as an object for me to make amends to Xiaoyou!"


    A touch of excitement flashed in the fire god''s eyes. He came to the Dongfang aristocratic family for this map of Xuanwu fire.


    Now we have it.


    Dongfang motionless saw that the God of fire got the map of Xuanwu fire. He immediately smiled and said, "Xiaoyou, since you have the key, I have a small thing!"

 Chapter 1254

    Dongfang doesn''t move. He looks at the God of fire with a smile and says, "little friend, you have seen my sincerity. You have also seen the strength of my Dongfang family. How do you feel!"


    The God of fire didn''t know what Dongfang Budong meant. He looked at Dongfang Budong with vigilant eyes and said, "the strength of Dongfang aristocratic family is very strong, and your strength is stronger!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong said with a smile: "yes, the eight elders of Dongfang family are all heavenly beings. Not to mention their wealth, at least they can exist in the creation city on earth! They have cultivated top talents like Dongfang Xue!"


    "Xueer is also recognized as a beauty. It should be more than enough for you!"


    The God of fire frowned and said, "I''m sorry, she... I can''t afford it!"


    Although the God of fire openly refused Dongfang Xue, Dongfang didn''t move, but he just smiled. He knew what the God of fire meant by not provoking.


    "Xueer''s character is arrogant, but as a strong person, some tempers are normal. She is born with ice and snow. You are the body of holy fire. Ice and fire help each other. Both of them can be promoted!"


    "So, little friend, now Xueer and you have some misunderstandings. When the misunderstandings are solved, there will be no problem!"


    "I hope you can give me a face. How about spending some time with Xueer!"


    A flicker of hesitation flashed in the fire god''s eyes.


    "This..."


    Dongfang Bu Dong said with a smile, "I''m not busy refusing. Let''s live first. If we really can''t be together, I won''t force it!"


    The God of fire hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "OK, but you should ensure that Dongfang snow won''t disturb me again!"


    "Hehe, that''s certain!"


    Dongfang motionless waved and said, "come on, take Xiaoyou to live next door to my yard. No one is allowed to disturb you without my command!"


    "Yes!"


    The maid immediately ran over and bowed slightly.


    Dongfang motionless said with a smile: "little friend, you can live at ease. When I persuade Xueer, I''ll come to you again. I''ll give you a little experience!"


    "Yes!"


    The God of fire nodded, and then left the yard under the guidance of the maid.


    Looking at the back of the God of fire leaving, the smile on Dongfang Budong''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Hehe, boy, death is coming. You don''t know yet, but it doesn''t matter!"


    With the gloomy voice, the East did not move and disappeared in place.


    At this time, in Dongfang Xue''s room, the mist was steaming, and the slender and perfect body stood up from the water. The maid hurried to get the gauze and clothes and carefully served Dongfang Xue to wear them.


    After shaking the long hair still dripping, Dongfang Snow''s face was very gloomy.


    I broke out and didn''t kill the Vulcan with all my strength. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble in the future.


    Just when she was angry, there was a motionless voice from the east outside the door.


    "Xueer, are you there?"


    The maid brought Dongfang Budong in.


    After meeting Dongfang Bu Dong, he motioned the maidens to go out.


    "Dad, are you here to persuade me to be good with that boy? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Dongfang Xue said coldly with her back to the East.


    Dongfang Bu Dong said with a smile: "Don''t you like that boy? You know, his strength is no less than you, and his talent is more than you. Although he is a little older, it is really extraordinary that he can rely on his personal strength to cultivate to this step. Moreover, I think his skill is slightly different from the known skill. If I guess right, he should have obtained some ancient inheritance!"


    Dongfang Xue said with a cold face and disgust: "I don''t care about his talent or ancient inheritance. I feel sick when I see him! And today he also touched my skin. I can''t spare him!"


    "Dad, if you want him to be a son-in-law, die as soon as possible!"


    The East did not move, his eyes flashed a strange light.


    "Xueer, just now I gave the key of Xuanwu fire to the God of fire! Do you know why?"


    Dongfang Xue widened her eyes and said, "Dad, you''re crazy. You gave my Dongfang family''s treasures to outsiders!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong sneered: "ha ha, there''s a good saying. I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf! If I don''t give the boy some benefits, how can the boy stay!"


    Dongfang Xue stared and said, "Dad... You..."


    Dongfang doesn''t move his hands and his eyes are cold.


    "Do you know that boy is the body of the holy fire and the source of all fires in the world!"


    "What, the body of the flame!"


    Dongfang Xue''s face was wide open, full of incredible.


    "Xueer, why does your father want you to take a crazy foundation? It''s because you are a body of ice and snow. Although you have strong strength, you are born with a huge defect. With the increase of strength, your experience of ice and snow will gradually grow, but once your cultivation foundation can''t keep up with the growth of the body of ice and snow, your blood will gradually freeze and be harmed!"


    "Why did the boy look for the Xuanwu fire? He wanted to suppress his holy fire body with five spiritual fires!"


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Dongfang Xue shook her head blankly and said, "my daughter doesn''t know!"


    The East didn''t move his mouth and showed a grim smile: "it''s very simple. A single constitution may be harmful, but as long as you absorb his holy fire body, you can achieve the degree of mutual aid between water and fire. Use water to aid fire and use fire to press water, you will no longer have defects!"


    "Hiss... That''s why dad?"


    Dongfang snow took a cold breath.


    "Yes, that''s why I left the boy. Even if it''s pretending, I want you to approach him, absorb his holy flame body and improve your strength!"


    The East did not move, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and said, "this bottle contains the best medicine in the world. One day Hehuan powder. Once you take it, you can be a chaste martyr. Liu Xiahui will fall into madness when he is alive!"


    "Dad, you want me and him... No..."


    Dongfang Xue was surprised and cried.


    Dongfang didn''t move and said with a grim smile: "Xueer, one night of spring breeze, in exchange for your beautiful future, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no more!"


    With that, Dongfang motionless put the bottle on the table.


    "After taking it, you have 12 hours to take effect. Before that, you just have time to kill a man named Ye Xu!"


    With that, Dongfang turned and left without moving.


    Dongfang Xue looked at the bottle on the table and her eyes flickered. Finally, she slowly stood up and left the room. The bottle on the table had a good day and disappeared.


    In the new courtyard, the God of fire spits out a turbid breath, and a faint smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to pretend to be defeated!"


    On the surface, he did his best with his last blow, but in fact he didn''t.

 Chapter 1255

    The God of fire is such a figure. He has been wandering in the south for a long time. He is no longer the hot-blooded boy before.


    He is now full of alertness, like a cunning fox.


    Just now, while fighting, he saw Dongfang Budong and others outside the courtyard.


    If he tried his best to kill Dongfang Xue, the result waiting for him was that the experts of Dongfang aristocratic family came together and killed him to the ground. Therefore, in a short moment, Huoshen came up with a way to hurt both sides.


    It can not only not arouse the suspicion of the East, but also retreat from the whole body.


    So he deliberately opened his momentum, but he left a third of his spare strength in his hand. When the two sides made contact, the God of fire took back his strength and formed an absolute defense. Then he let his spare strength attack the two people, forming a situation in which both sides were hurt and he was weak.


    Dongfang didn''t move. He didn''t notice it. When he saw that the God of fire was a little weaker, he naturally put down his heart.


    "The master is right. The outside world is full of dangers. If you don''t be careful and take the wrong step, you will be doomed!"


    The God of fire stretched his waist and murmured, "well, no one should disturb me for the time being!"


    He was about to rest when a faint voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Fire God, are you there?"


    The fire god frowned, and the sound was clearly the sound of Oriental snow.


    "Why is this woman here again!"


    "As long as there is a place where this woman is, it must be bad!"


    "But people under the eaves, if I ignore this woman, it will only make the consequences worse!"


    Thinking of this, the God of fire reluctantly pushed open the door and saw the Oriental snow standing in the yard.


    At this time, she had changed into a palace dress. Her long hair was filled with the fragrance of flowers. In addition to her awkward look, she was still a beautiful and moving beauty.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The God of fire didn''t know the origin of Oriental snow, and said faintly.


    Dongfang Xue waved and the maid put down a tray. It was three dishes and a pot of wine.


    "How offensive it was just now. I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes were reluctant, but she still lowered her posture.


    The God of fire shook his head and said, "I didn''t take it to heart. Don''t care!"


    Looking at the indifference of the God of fire and refusing people thousands of miles away, Dongfang Xue felt a rage in her heart.


    But when she thought of the body of ice and fire, she immediately pressed her anger: "why, Miss Ben came to apologize in person. Don''t you even give this face? I don''t want to do anything to you. Just have a drink!"


    The God of fire sighed. He didn''t want to touch more Dongfang snow, but now he''s in the Dongfang aristocratic family, he can''t turn his face in public.


    "All right!"


    He went out of the room and sat down.


    The maid immediately filled the glass with wine.


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes flashed, picked up the glass and said, "if you accept Miss Ben''s apology, drink this glass of wine!"


    The God of fire hesitated and had to pick up his glass.


    They looked up and drank.


    Seeing the God of fire drinking wine, the look of Dongfang snow suddenly relaxed.


    "Your cultivation is so powerful. Can you tell me how to practice?"


    The God of fire said faintly, "the basic skill is taught by the master, and the rest is understood by yourself!"


    "Master, do you have a master?"


    Dongfang Xue was surprised. Dongfang Bu Dong predicted that the God of fire had been inherited in ancient times, but now he himself said he had a master.


    "Yes, is it difficult? My skill fell from the sky!"


    Vulcan smiled faintly.


    "Who is your master?"


    "Sorry, no comment!"


    Dongfang Xue frowned and scolded the God of fire in his heart.


    However, he has drunk the wine containing one-day Hehuan powder, and all his accomplishments will be his own.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xue''s anger disappeared a lot.


    After a casual chat, Dongfang Xue changed the topic.


    "By the way, my father gave us a task to help the Yang family kill someone outside the city!"


    The God of fire frowned and said, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    Dongfang Xue said unhappily, "if you take my Dongfang family''s Xuanwu fire map, you should help our Dongfang family kill!"


    A trace of ridicule flashed in the fire god''s eyes.


    If you want to kill for others if you take other people''s things, you can give Dongfang Xue something and let her kill yourself.


    Just when the God of fire wanted to refute, he heard Dongfang Xue continue to say: "listen to my father, a man named Ye Xu made trouble in the Yang family and robbed the Lei LingMi of the Yang family. You should know that LingMi is the most important food source in our human creation city. You can''t ask any questions!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s two words changed the God of fire''s eyes in an instant, becoming a little excited and afraid.


    "Is it..."


    Because of the excitement of the mood, Vulcan''s breathing began to be a little scattered.


    However, Dongfang Xue''s attention was focused on the one-day Hehuan powder, and he didn''t notice the difference of the God of fire.


    "Did you hear that? We set out immediately and took the head of Ye Xu!"


    Huoshen silently nodded: "OK, I also want to see who ye Xu is!"


    Dongfang Xue didn''t think about it, and immediately said, "well, wait for me to change my clothes!"


    With that, she stood up and left the fire god''s yard with her maid.


    After the Oriental snow left, the God of fire shook and breathed rapidly.


    "Master, is that you?"


    "It must be you! But why did you come to the city of creation?"


    "I didn''t disappoint you!"


    With the murmuring words, the God of fire slowly took off his golden mask.


    An ordinary but elated face is not who ye Huo is.


    "Hehe, the Dongfang aristocratic family still wants to deal with the master. It''s really overkill!"


    "OK, I''ll see what you want!"


    Ye Huo put on his mask, then picked up the wooden box and walked out of the yard.


    Dongfang Xue''s action was not fast. Ye Huo waited for more than an hour before she came late.


    At this time, Dongfang Xue has changed into a white coat and holds an ice and snow sword, which is more beautiful as jade.


    However, ye Huo has seen the purpose of Dongfang Xue, and just looks at her like watching a good play.


    Dongfang Xue also has ghosts in her heart. Ye Huo has drunk Hehuan powder for a day. Now she is full of thoughts about how to absorb the power of the holy fire.


    They smiled hypocritically. Dongfang Xue said to Ye Huo, "the Yang family is outside the city of human creation city. Let''s go together! So as not to attract the attention of the city guard!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Huo nodded. At the thought of seeing ye Xu, his mood suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 1256

    Dongfang Xue and ye Huo took the servants of Dongfang family out of the city. They called it experience, but after they circled outside the city, they came to the Yang family.


    The master of the Yang family has been impatient for a long time.


    At this time, on the hillside of Lingshan mountain, the position of 20 golden Lingtian has been covered with light blue Lei LingMi.


    What kind of person Ye Xu is. He can grow Lei LingMi in a month. In his hands, he will mature in less than seven days.


    Seeing that the time is coming, the second batch of Lei LingMi will mature again, and ye Xu has an extra smile on his face.


    In his mind, there is no distinction between high and low, or in other words, at this stage of cultivation, he has long been divorced from the vision of the so-called secular people.


    Farming, a very humble profession in the eyes of outsiders, now ye Xu is enjoying it.


    Although Ziyi and Angelica dahurica don''t understand Ye Xu''s behavior, they obey Ye Xu unconditionally.


    In the process of farming, it is also a good exercise for their mood, which makes their mood relaxed and calm a lot.


    Ziyi wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "childe, these Lei LingMi are about to mature!"


    Ye Xu nodded, stretched his waist and said, "that''s almost it. Don''t reclaim the Lingtian. I can''t take care of too many words!"


    Angelica turned her eyes and said, "master, you''re not too lazy to come over, but too lazy!"


    She didn''t believe Ye Xu''s words at all. With Ye Xu''s ability, she said impolitely that even if he took care of the whole Lingshan Lingtian alone, I''m afraid it was very easy.


    He just wants to find a reason to get rid of it.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "I said Angelica dahurica, you are really ruthless. Did you say that about the master!"


    Angelica looked at Ye Xu calmly, but the corners of her mouth were slightly mocked.


    Ye Xu retreated in an instant.


    "Well, I''m lazy! But the spirit field under the hillside is not enough. It''s a little troublesome to lead the spirit. Moreover, I already know the joy of farming. I don''t need to go any more!"


    Angelica dahurica nodded her head seriously and said, "well, this is what the master said!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I said Angelica dahurica, you are really merciless! It seems that you need to find someone to cure you! If only Ye Huo was there!"


    Angelica straightened up, wiped a sweat and said, "is it Ye Huo, the eldest martial brother in the master''s mouth?"


    Ye Xu leaned lazily against the big stone and said, "yes, it''s Ye Huo, the eldest martial brother of xurizong. This boy started a little late. He is the oldest among you, but he has the most grumpy temper. It''s most suitable for women like you to suppress him!"


    Angelica dahurica blushed and said, "hum, hot temper, that is, it''s easy to be impulsive and aggressive. I don''t like this kind of man!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and didn''t say much. Anyway, fate is determined. If ye Huo and Angelica dahurica are destined, everything will be together.


    If they don''t have fate, they won''t be together.


    Just go with it.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Yang family.


    The master of the Yang family, with the eldest elder and the elite disciples of the Yang family, looked forward to it. When he saw the appearance of Dongfang snow wearing tights and holding an ice sword, he immediately showed his joy and rushed over.


    "Miss Dongfang, you''re here! It''s hard to go all the way. Please come in and have tea!"


    Dongfang Xue frowned and said, "I came here to kill people under my father''s command! There''s no need to drink tea, where are people!"


    The leader of the Yang family is just to be polite. Who knows the name of Dongfang Xue''s arrogance? If he accidentally offends her somewhere, he will really be overwhelmed.


    He smiled and pointed to the light blue Lingtian on the hillside of Lingshan mountain.


    "The guy named Ye Xu is on the hillside!"


    Dongfang Xue looked up and then took a cold breath.


    I saw a light blue light on the hillside of Lingshan mountain. The light slowly drifted in the void. I could vaguely see the electric snake running. Even an ordinary person knew the extraordinary of Lei LingMi.


    "What an ancient Lei LingMi. With these LingMi, my cultivation can be improved again!"


    Dongfang Xue was happy in her heart and naturally showed it on her face. She said coldly, "go, come up the mountain with me now and break up the Ye Xu!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The warrior of the Oriental family bowed.


    Only Ye Huo didn''t move. He seemed calm, but his face under the mask was full of excitement.


    "It''s the master. Only the master can grow this kind of LingMi! I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and the master still likes to play! Ha ha..."


    At the thought of seeing ye Xu, ye Huo''s heart couldn''t stop being excited.


    "No, I want to calm down. I can''t let the master look down on me. If I deduct my points again, it''s bad!"


    Ye Huo''s body trembled at the thought of the ice bucket that life is better than death.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Oriental snow felt the change of leaf fire breath and turned to ask.


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Ye Huo replied coldly.


    Dongfang Xue mistakenly thought it was a day in Ye Huo''s body. The medicinal power of Hehuan powder began to take effect, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hehe, now you don''t realize it, but you will soon find that your essence is boiling. You have a crazy feeling of not spitting out, but touching Miss Ben is a compensation for your death!"


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo without trace, and then said loudly, "go up the mountain!"


    The master of the Yang family hurriedly said, "Miss Dongfang, I''ll lead the way!"


    With that, he took the elders and elite children of the Yang family forward.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes are breathing and breathing.


    The spirit field gathers extremely rich Reiki. The spirit seedling absorbs part of it, and the rest will be scattered in the void if it is not absorbed.


    Naturally, the two women could not waste. After farming, they sat around the spiritual field and began to breathe and breathe the spirit in the spiritual field.


    As for ye Xu, he has closed his eyes and seems to have fallen asleep.


    While Ziyi and Angelica were practicing, there was a messy sound of footsteps in my ears.


    They opened their eyes in an instant and left their settled state.


    Ziyi stood up and looked, and suddenly she frowned.


    "It''s from the Yang family!"


    Angelica dahurica hummed coldly: "I really don''t know whether to live or die. The master let them go once and dared to come to trouble. We can''t let them go this time!"


    "Of course!"


    Ziyi moved her arm, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "This time, we''ll get rid of the rubbish for the childe!"


    Angelica looked at Ye Xu, lowered her voice and said, "Ziyi, the master is resting. Let''s not disturb him and take the initiative!"

 Chapter 1257

    Dongfang Xue took the lead and rode the demon horse towards the hillside. When he was approaching leiling rice field, two beautiful shadows blocked the way.


    Three women, three stunning, six eyes, met in an instant.


    For women, the first thing they see is not why, but each other''s appearance.


    Six eyes swept over each other, and then three people, three thoughts.


    Ziyi''s mouth was slightly curved. Although Dongfang Xue was beautiful, her facial features were slightly mean, which reduced her temperament a lot. She was far less quiet and elegant than herself.


    Even if you can''t compare with yourself, you can''t compare with Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica''s natural temperament is cold. The faint temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away can not stop men''s footsteps, but will let them rush over one after another.


    Compared with Ziyi and Baizhi, Dongfang Xue felt a fire of jealousy burning in her chest.


    What do women hate most?


    There is another woman who is more beautiful than herself. It has nothing to do with cultivation and identity. It is such simple comparison and jealousy.


    If only purple clothes were there, but there was a Angelica that was even more beautiful than purple clothes next to her, which made Dongfang Xue, who had always been conceited and beautiful, how to bear it, and his heart suddenly burned with jealousy.


    "Who are you!"


    Under the burning of jealousy, Dongfang snow took the lead in opening its mouth.


    Angelica dahurica has never said much. Ziyi immediately replied, "who are you? What''s the matter when you come here!"


    Dongfang Xue raised her eyebrows. Before she spoke, the owner of the Yang family rushed out and said, "I''m blind. I don''t even know Miss Dongfang Xue of Dongfang aristocratic family, the city of creation on earth!"


    With that, he respectfully said to Dongfang Xue, "Miss Dongfang, these are the two women around Ye Xu. The man in white claims to be his apprentice!"


    "Apprentice! Hehe... I think it''s a concubine!"


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of Dongfang Snow''s mouth.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the leaf fire behind him and the angelica dahurica eyebrows in front of him wrinkled at the same time, revealing a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Angelica dahurica said lightly, "I don''t care who you are, but you dare to speak unkindly to my master. I will never spare you!"


    Dongfang Xue''s face showed disdain and said, "hum, you dare to talk to my miss. It''s beyond your power! Come on, give her up!"


    "But don''t kill him. Cut her face and throw it into the wild to feed the monster!"


    The voice fell, and countless Dongfang family disciples rushed to Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica''s complexion sank and her palms flew. It suddenly showed a rare and unique skill.


    "Seven wonders of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth are uncertain!"


    The two snow-white jade palms of Angelica dahurica suddenly show black and white Qi.


    Dongfang family''s martial arts moves fell on Bai Qi and directly rebounded back.


    The residual force is swallowed up by the black air flow.


    Angelica dahurica is like a slippery fish in autumn. No one can stop it wherever it passes.


    Her right palm released her strength, and her left palm converged and burst out. No one could stop her palm. In less than a moment, all Dongfang family martial arts were knocked down to the ground.


    I saw those martial artists of Dongfang family lying on the ground, rolling and screaming.


    "Well, what a fierce bitch!"


    Dongfang Xue frowned. Angelica dahurica''s cultivation was not as good as herself, but she had never seen that wonderful martial art.


    The corners of Ye Huo''s mouth, which had been silent, bent.


    "Hehe, this tailored martial art is written by the master!"


    "Master, is it fair to treat female disciples so well and be so strict with me and younger martial brother Qianqiu!"


    "No, when you see the senior, you should correct your name!"


    The stomach Fei in the heart, but ye Huo''s face is the same.


    He looked at the beautiful shadow of Angelica dahurica, his slim body shuttling constantly, with a cold and beautiful expression on his face, his heart suddenly jumped, and a flame rose in his lower abdomen.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with me!"


    Ye Huo was stunned. It is reasonable to say that although Angelica dahurica is beautiful, it doesn''t make him so shaken.


    When ye Huo was stunned, Dongfang Xue jumped off the horse. In the middle of the air, the ice and snow sword turned into a sad sword and cut down.


    Angelica dahurica was surprised and hurried to combine her palms.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless!"


    The combination of black, white, yin and Yang turns into chaos, blocking the ice and snow sword.


    However, the powerful power of snow and ice sword made Angelica dahurica''s palms numb and go back a few steps.


    "Hum, I can''t even catch a sword! Dare to talk in front of me!"


    Dongfang Xue holds a snow sword and looks arrogant.


    "Yes!"


    Angelica dahurica looks cold and steps forward directly.


    Purple clothes said, "I''ll come!"


    Angelica dahurica shook her head and said, "no, she''s mine!"


    Ziyi knew that Angelica dahurica was a woman who was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Once she identified something, she would never change it, so she gave way.


    Angelica dahurica came to Dongfang snow and said, "come again!"


    Dongfang snow dew disdained and said, "don''t measure your strength!"


    The snow sword pointed at the earth obliquely, and snowflakes fell in the air. Angelica dahurica was surprised.


    "This woman is so strong in cultivation!"


    She dared not be careless and directly urged the aura in her body to gather her palms.


    Terror power reappears on the snow-white jade palm.


    "Shocked hundreds of miles!"


    Both palms come out together and Angelica dahurica takes the initiative.


    Dongfang Xue unexpectedly, Angelica dahurica said to fight. When she was stunned, she was already half slow. She hurried to cross the sword.


    With a bang, the mighty power surged like mountains and seas. The Oriental snow was directly shaken back three or four steps, and his face was red.


    "You..."


    "Damn bitch!"


    "You want to die!"


    Dongfang Xue was so arrogant that she was beaten back by people, especially a beautiful woman. It was a shame. She screamed and the snow sword came out in an instant.


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes were cold.


    "I''ve just found out that her strength is much higher than me!"


    "Now that I have successfully angered her, she will attack me with all her strength!"


    "I can only avoid the truth and let her rage have no place to vent, and there are more flaws!"


    Judging the situation calmly, Angelica dahurica''s eyes coagulated, and her body became illusory in an instant.


    "Heaven and earth footwork!"


    Her martial arts are the seven wonders of heaven and earth tailored by Ye Xu. It is also a set of comprehensive martial arts including mental skills, footwork and big moves.


    There are attacks, defenses and tricks.


    The heaven and earth footwork of Angelica dahurica is a part of the seven wonders of heaven and earth. The footwork changed by the 365 art of heaven and earth is mysterious.


    Sure enough, under the heaven and earth footwork, Dongfang Xue''s sword Qi often passed by, but she was always a little worse. She jumped with anger, and one sword was more cruel than another.


    The fiercer Dongfang Xue''s sword is, the calmer Angelica dahurica''s eyes are. She silently calculates the change of the situation in her heart.


    "She is already angry. Her sword technique is more cruel and less calm!"

 Chapter 1258

    Angelica dahurica and xueqianqiu seem to be the same type, but they are actually very different.


    Xueqianqiu is colder when he is calm. He can exchange for a little chance of victory and sacrifice his own flesh. In the process of equal strength, xueqianqiu will take a way of exchanging injury for injury to win the final victory.


    But Angelica dahurica is different. She is more thinking in her mind.


    Use the change of the opponent''s momentum to turn it into your own victory.


    Just as now, Dongfang snow was shaken back by Angelica dahurica, and the fire of jealousy and humiliation burned in her chest.


    If she can calm down, Angelica dahurica can''t beat Dongfang snow.


    But Dongfang Xue thinks she can kill Angelica dahurica, so she keeps making swords and thinks she can easily kill Angelica dahurica.


    But the body method of Angelica dahurica comes from ye Xu''s seven wonders of heaven and earth. Its power is boundless. Can Dongfang Xue measure it.


    Don''t mention Dongfang snow. Even if Dongfang doesn''t move to come here in person, you can''t win Angelica dahurica in a short time.


    This is one of the advantages of Angelica dahurica.


    As long as Dongfang Xue is angry, he will lose his calmness and reveal more flaws.


    The development of the situation is indeed as Angelica dahurica thought.


    Dongfang Xue became more and more anxious. Originally, she estimated that she could kill Angelica dahurica with less than 30 swords.


    But now there are hundreds of swords, and I still can''t do anything about Angelica dahurica.


    This is completely unacceptable to Oriental snow.


    The more angry she was, the harder she killed, and the more fierce the sword light was.


    Unfortunately, these sharp sword lights are full of flaws in Angelica dahurica''s eyes, which can be easily flashed over.


    The Yang family owner and others who watched the war in the distance immediately became impatient.


    They are not mediocre. Naturally, they can see that Dongfang Xue lost his calmness and fell into the trap of Angelica dahurica.


    But if you remind me, Dongfang Xue may be more angry, so the Yang family and others can only be anxious and can''t take any action.


    Dongfang Xue''s breathing became more and more rapid, and her aura began to consume a lot.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from the air.


    "Calm down, miss!"


    With the sound, a shadow stepped on the void and stood in the air.


    "Tianjing warrior!"


    The appearance of Tianjing warrior immediately interrupted the battlefield.


    Angelica dahurica and Dongfang Xue both retreated and looked up.


    I saw an old man in gray slowly falling from the sky and falling beside the Oriental snow.


    "Four elders of the East!"


    Dongfang Xue frowned. Naturally, she knew this person. This elder is the four elders of Dongfang family.


    "Why are you here!"


    The four elders of the East sighed softly: "the master of the house doesn''t trust me, miss, so let me come! Miss, it''s the most taboo to lose your cool when facing the enemy. You''re in a mess!"


    Dongfang Xue knows that she was dazzled by anger just now, but she can''t kill Angelica dahurica. It''s a great shame.


    However, with the advice of the four elders of the East, Dongfang Xue finally calmed down. She looked at Angelica dahurica and said faintly, "come again!"


    The voice fell, and a sad sword light split it.


    Angelica dahurica frowned and obviously felt that the sword light of Dongfang snow was different.


    Her sword light is not only fierce, but also full of calmness.


    "Hey!"


    Bai Zhi sighed. If the four elders of the East didn''t appear, Dongfang Xue would have been defeated.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Her palms were wrong and she fought with Dongfang snow.


    Angelica dahurica is good at alchemy, and its martial arts cultivation is generally true. In less than a moment, it has fallen to the absolute disadvantage.


    Ziyi frowned and moved, so she wanted to help.


    But before she moved, a powerful force that swept over the mountains and seas had swept over.


    "Little girl, you''d better not move!"


    The four elders of Dongfang family said faintly. He carried his hands and exuded a faint heaven power.


    On the battlefield, Angelica dahurica was panting and had reached the edge of defeat.


    The snow in the East showed a ferocious smile and split it with a sword.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Angelica dahurica looks white. She can''t avoid it.


    At the moment of death, a figure galloped in and a fire swept out.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, Dongfang Xue''s body was shocked, and he stepped back several steps. His face had changed greatly.


    She looked at the man in front of her and shouted angrily, "God of fire, what are you doing!"


    Ye Huo didn''t take care of Dongfang snow, but turned back and smiled at Angelica dahurica: "are you okay!"


    Angelica dahurica was stunned. The man didn''t know him, but he saved him.


    But he clearly came with Dongfang Xue. Rao is the best wisdom of Angelica dahurica. He is also confused. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Huo knew that Angelica dahurica was confused, and immediately said with a smile: "senior master should have told you who the eldest martial brother of xurizong is!"


    Angelica dahurica brightened her eyes and said, "you are senior brother Ye Huo!"


    Ye Huo laughed, reached out and took off his mask, revealing a elated face.


    Compared with the fledgling, he has more maturity and frost, and less childishness.


    Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Huo''s elated face. She didn''t know why she suddenly became red and her heart jumped up.


    Dongfang Xue screamed, "God of fire, you are a traitor!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "traitor? Miss Dongfang is serious. I, ye Huo, have always been the eldest martial brother of xurizong. It''s not natural for me to save my younger martial sister as a master brother!"


    Dongfang Xue''s teeth were clucking.


    "God of fire... No, ye Huo, I thought you were useful, but now you''re forcing me to kill you!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "Dongfang Xue, come on, you want to kill me several times. When I don''t know? I don''t owe you anything, so I don''t need to return love to you. Retreat can live, and enter will die!"


    The face of the Oriental snow was as cold as frost, and the corners of her mouth bent.


    "Good, good! I''m a defeated general. I dare to talk nonsense. Ye Huo, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time!"


    "Do you really think you can share with me? You''re wrong!"


    "I left a spare part of my strength in the last battle!"


    The voice fell, the Oriental snow stepped on one foot, and the snow sword roared up again. It''s an immortal move.


    "Ice and snow instant prison kill!"


    In the face of the ice and snow hell, the leaf fire is as motionless as a mountain, the red spear is horizontal, and the body tilts slightly.


    "I forgot to tell you something, too!"


    "Last time, I kept my hand! But I kept some more than you!"


    Then he stepped on it with one foot, and the earth cracked, and the red flame burned out of his body.


    "Baji! Pull out the mountain, and you will be unparalleled!"


    With a roar, ye Huo''s aura was raised urgently. With a bang, he was swallowed up by the fire.


    Raging flames swept out, and the ice hell was immediately suppressed.


    Dongfang Snow''s face changed greatly: "you!"


    Ye Huo curved at the corner of his mouth: "the bad habit of learning from the master!"


    "An accident?"

 Chapter 1259

    An accident added another three points to the anger of the Oriental snow, and the snow roared all over the sky.


    "Die for me..."


    In the roar, the eastern snow turned into ice and snow, tornado storm, and came to the leaf fire.


    Ye Xu stepped on his feet, rose into the air and greeted the Oriental snow.


    The four elders of Dongfang family felt their breath stagnant. He was also frightened by the violent fire wave, and his face changed greatly.


    "No!"


    "Xueer is in danger!"


    He is the cultivation of heaven. Naturally, he can feel that the strength of both sides is very different. He is about to make a move, but it is already a step late.


    The boundless sea of fire directly engulfed the ice and snow storm. Between the roars, the shrill screams rang through the void.


    "Bang..."


    The ice and snow sword was the first to bear the brunt. It couldn''t resist the attack of powerful forces and collapsed directly.


    Blood spilled, and a bloody figure flew out.


    The four elders of Dongfang family saw it clearly and immediately roared wildly.


    "Xueer!"


    The person who flew upside down and was seriously injured was no one else, but the Pearl of the Oriental family.


    Oriental snow.


    At the moment, her right arm dropped softly, showing a strange angle, which is clearly a symbol of broken bones.


    His eyes were closed, his breath was weak, and his mouth was full of unconscious blood.


    One blow, seriously injured and dying.


    The four elders of Dongfang family took a little shape and caught Dongfang Xue''s body. His aura went into Dongfang Xue''s body and was surprised.


    Because a violent force of fire is madly destroying the meridians of Dongfang snow. Within a few breaths, half of the meridians of Dongfang snow were destroyed.


    "No!"


    The four elders of Dongfang family changed their complexion greatly. They didn''t care to find Ye Huo any more. They turned around and went to Yukong directly.


    If you don''t save Dongfang Xue quickly, she will be dead.


    "Boom!"


    A ball of fire fell, ye Huo was wrapped in the flame, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    He carelessly wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of crazy war.


    "Happy... Happy! I haven''t had such a fun fight for a long time! Ha ha..."


    The sound of wild laughter broke out from ye Huo''s mouth. The people of the Yang family were all heartbroken and went down the mountain in panic.


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes on one side moved and looked at Ye Huo''s broad back.


    "That''s awesome. This is the elder martial brother Ye Huo of xurizong mentioned by the senior master!"


    "Dongfang snow is known as the first genius of the young generation of Dongfang family. It has the body of ice and snow. It''s terrible that even the eldest martial brother can''t take a shot!"


    "According to the master, before he accepted me and Xiaoyu, he accepted two disciples, one named Ye Huo and the other named Xue Qianqiu. They are all unborn geniuses. When I saw them today, they were really extraordinary!"


    Put away the shock, Angelica dahurica came to Ye Huo and said, "younger martial sister, I''ve seen elder martial brother!"


    Although Ye Huo was very fierce when he was just fighting, now Angelica dahurica''s sudden gift made him blush. He quickly wiped his hands and wanted to help Angelica dahurica, but it seemed that men and women were different. He stretched out half of his hands and took them back. He was completely at a loss.


    Ziyi stood aside and saw Ye Huo embarrassed. He burst out laughing.


    Angelica dahurica thought Ye Huo would help her. As a result, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for ye Huo''s hand.


    She looked up in surprise, just in time to meet Ye Huo''s blazing eyes, and suddenly blushed.


    Just as they were in a daze, ye Xu''s voice came over.


    "Well, I''m worried. Come here!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, Angelica dahurica and ye Huo were relieved. They both pressed down their shyness and walked towards the mountain.


    At this time, ye Xu had already woke up and was looking at Ye Huo with smiling eyes.


    "Hehe, these two people really have a play!"


    Ye Xu knew the unnatural movements between Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica. He was right to judge that one thing fell to one thing. Ye Huo was born to be with Angelica dahurica.


    In front of Ye Xu, ye Huo rushed over and knelt on his knees.


    "See your teacher!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. My strength has improved very fast!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "I think I was the peak of the Yellow stage when I left the master. Now I am a junior in the earth!"


    Although he was modest in his mouth, he couldn''t hide the satisfaction in the corners of his eyes.


    He only came into practice at the age of 20. Now in more than a year, he has broken through the earth and crossed two great realms.


    Originally, it was like offering treasure, but it was ruthlessly interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "I''ve only been promoted to level 4. Why is it so slow!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, purple clothes and Angelica dahurica almost didn''t catch up at one breath.


    Break through level 4 in a year, and there are two big realms. Is this still called slow?


    You should know how many people can''t even break through one level a year, and can card for several years when breaking through the territory.


    Now ye Huo has broken through level 4 in a year. If this goes out, the whole south must explode.


    But in this way, ye Xu said slowly.


    Ye Huo scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "let the master be disappointed!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s a little slower than I expected, but you''re steady. You''re very strong!"


    Ye Huo breathed a sigh of relief, laughed, and then said with an unhappy mouth: "the apprentice''s level upgrade is slow. The master has dug a big hole in the apprentice''s skill!"


    Ye Xu laughed. He knew that ye Huo was referring to the five spiritual fires.


    "This is for your future. With the five spiritual fires, your holy fire body can go further and become a body of nothingness and swallowing inflammation. This is the real peak of fire!"


    Ye Huo immediately turned his worry into joy and said with a smile, "master, what you said is true?"


    "Nonsense, do I need to lie to you? But I want to tell you that the four fires of Xuanwu, rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon are easy to find. The fire of Kirin is only available in the ancestral land of the Kirin family! Hey hey..."


    When ye Xu smiled, his eyes were full of a successful conspiracy smile.


    Ye Huo quit as soon as he heard it.


    "Master, you''re Yin me again!"


    "Eh, ye Huo, weren''t you very happy just now?"


    Although Ye Xu and ye Huo haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still envy the purple clothes and Angelica dahurica.


    After chatting for a few words, ye Xu recruited Angelica dahurica to meet Ye Huo again.


    "OK, now that the eldest martial brother is here, I''ll be much easier. Ye Huo, after that, you can guide angelica to cultivate the seven wonders of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Xu yawned and looked lazy.


    Ye huosu knew how good he was at throwing the pot, but fortunately, he was also very happy to get along with Angelica dahurica alone and agreed immediately.

 Chapter 1260

    After a rest, ye Huo found Angelica dahurica and began to fulfill the responsibility of senior brother and urge junior sister to cultivate martial arts.


    Ziyi stood behind Ye Xu and massaged him.


    "You want to match Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you see!"


    Ziyi said: "of course, a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. There''s something wrong with Ye Huo''s eyes when she looks at Angelica dahurica! The little girl of Angelica dahurica looks at Ye Huo''s expression is also wrong. These two people probably have something to do!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said lazily, "yes, if there is no accident, the two will be together in the future!"


    Ziyi frowned.


    "But these two people are not active people. I''m afraid this layer of window paper is difficult to pierce!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously: "you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. Ye Huo brought something back!"


    "What?"


    Ziyi was stunned.


    Ye Xu reached out and grabbed the jade hand in purple and said, "do you know why I let Ye Huo and Angelica alone?"


    Ziyi''s pretty face was slightly red, and then his eyes grew as if he remembered something.


    "You mean ye Huo will treat Angelica dahurica..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "everything goes with fate, see through, don''t tell, let it go, it''s fate!"


    Ziyi blushed and nodded.


    At this time, after the hillside of Lingshan mountain, ye Huo opened and closed his fists and fought with Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica''s hands contain both black and white Qi and strive to attack the leaf fire.


    Ye Huo''s accomplishments were almost the same as hers, but she was defeated by Dongfang Xue.


    The Oriental snow can''t even resist the leaf fire.


    Angelica dahurica''s heart burned a trace of unconvinced spirit.


    She wants to know how strong Ye Huo is.


    "Well, younger martial sister, your martial arts are really good! It seems that the master has spent some time!"


    Although Ye Huo''s strength is far better than Angelica dahurica, he is also amazed at the mystery of the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The four palms were opposite. Suddenly, the air wave swept across, and the explosion began. Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica retreated.


    "Elder martial brother, take me for a hundred miles!"


    Angelica dahurica''s pride was ignited. Can''t he even beat the leaf fire with empty hands?


    She quickly raised her aura and showed the strongest move of the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    Both palms came out together, and the terrible power rushed towards the leaf fire with the overwhelming power.


    This palm, even Dongfang Xue, was shocked back several steps, which shows the strength of the attack.


    Although Ye Huo''s cultivation was far better than that, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a breath and the spirit gushed out of the elixir field.


    Strangely, in addition to aura, a strange warm current rose under his lower abdomen.


    This warm current was like a raging fire, which immediately ignited the blood of Ye Huo''s whole body.


    "No, this is..."


    Ye Huo was surprised. He knew he must have been poisoned by some strange poison. In retrospect, he locked Dongfang snow in an instant.


    "Damn woman, she poisoned the wine!"


    But at this time, the palms of Angelica dahurica had been blown, and the leaf fire reluctantly gathered aura. As soon as it took over, it was shocked back seven or eight steps.


    Angelica dahurica was stunned. She was surprised when she saw Ye Huo''s face flushed, her eyes showed blood light, and her breath was very disordered.


    "No, elder martial brother, you''re hurt!"


    Angelica dahurica thought she hurt the leaf fire and rushed over immediately.


    As soon as she got close to the leaf fire, she felt a heat wave coming to her face.


    "How hot!"


    Ye Huo slowly raised his head. In his eyes, Angelica dahurica''s eyes were full of autumn water. It was beautiful. His heart was full of desire to possess her.


    "No, what''s the matter with me? She''s my junior sister! I have such a beast idea!"


    Ye Huo hurriedly wanted to calm down, but the fire in his body burned more vigorously.


    Angelica dahurica doesn''t know what happened to Ye Huo, but as an alchemist, she naturally needs to make a careful diagnosis.


    Just when her hand touched Ye Huo, ye Huo let out a tiger roar and threw her to the ground.


    Yila, the clothes of Angelica dahurica were torn.


    "Ah..."


    Angelica dahurica was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, it was too late.


    Five hours later, ye huomeng jumped up and knelt down directly in front of Angelica dahurica.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother is a beast. There is no doubt that he did such a thing. Kill me!"


    Angelica silently tidied up her clothes. It is reasonable to say that she should be angry when she was forcibly occupied, but at the moment, her heart is very strange. She can''t say whether she is happy or angry.


    But Angelica dahurica can be sure that she has no heart to kill leaf fire.


    Ye Huo was ashamed and bowed his head, waiting for Angelica dahurica to kill himself.


    But after a long time, I heard Angelica dahurica say, "senior brother, get up!"


    Ye Huo said in shame, "younger martial sister, I......"


    Bai Zhi sighed: "I know that elder martial brother can''t help himself. Just now, in the process of... That, I have noticed that elder martial brother has been taken a very powerful flattering medicine. If you don''t make love with a woman, your blood will burst and die within a few breaths!"


    Ye Huo clenched his fists and said, "younger martial sister, in the end, it''s still the elder martial brother who took the plan of Dongfang Xue and hurt the innocence of younger martial sister. I have no complaints about how you deal with me!"


    Seeing that ye Huo had to deal with himself all the time, Angelica dahurica was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the shadow flashed, and ye Xu and Ziyi appeared.


    "Master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica immediately bowed down.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Huo with a straight face and said, "you know the sin!"


    Ye Huo trembled and whispered, "I know my sin!"


    Ye Xu nodded and then looked at Angelica dahurica: "this villain has ruined your innocence. I give you a choice. Do you want to kill him! If you don''t kill me, kill me!"


    Then he looked at Ye Huo and said, "kill you, you can be convinced!"


    Ye Huo trembled and said, "the disciple''s life is given by the master. Naturally, the master will take it!"


    "Good! Then go to hell!"


    With that, ye Xu flashed at Ye Huo.


    Angelica dahurica was startled and hurriedly shouted, "master, don''t!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s palm stopped at the top of Ye Huo''s head. As long as he scored another point, ye Huo''s head would explode directly.


    "He ruined your innocence. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    Angelica dahurica has a tangled face. It is reasonable to say that she should hate Ye Huo, but so far, she really has no hatred at all.


    "Master, spare him! He... He can''t help himself!"


    Angelica dahurica summoned up great courage and said it.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu smiled in his heart, but his eyes became sharper and sharper. He pointed to Ye Huo and shouted, "Angelica doesn''t want you to die, but it''s a fact that you ruined her innocence. Say it, what are you going to do!"


    Ye Huo looked at the timid Angelica dahurica and felt more and more pity in his heart.


    He said loudly, "if younger martial sister doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to take care of her all my life!"

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Xu looked at Ye Huo noncommittally, and then turned to Angelica dahurica.


    "What do you mean?"


    Angelica dahurica looks a little struggling, but it seems to be a little relieved.


    Since her grandfather died, Angelica dahurica has become very lonely. Although she worshipped Ye Xu''s door, the feeling of loneliness in her heart can''t be erased.


    When Angelica dahurica knew about ye Huo and learning from Qianqiu, she had a sense of curiosity about ye Huo in the bottom of her heart.


    What kind of faith supports the man who has been insulted and has been trying to learn from his teachers and never give up.


    You know, ye Huo didn''t even practice at the age of 20, and his body was still disabled.


    I''m afraid anyone would have been desperate for it.


    But ye Huo didn''t despair. His knees didn''t even kneel down.


    Until ye Xu appeared, ye Huo bent his knees.


    At the age of 20, before cultivation, the meridians have already withered. It is hard for Angelica dahurica to imagine how cruel pressure and torture Ye Huo has to bear in order to embark on the road of cultivation again.


    It was such curiosity that the shadow of Ye Huo was branded on the heart of Angelica dahurica until ye Huo really appeared. The domineering figure coincided with the shadow in her heart, which really moved Angelica dahurica.


    Just now, in the process of mating, Angelica dahurica was painful and struggling at the beginning, but when she felt the sadness in Ye Huo''s heart, she stopped struggling. She instinctively gave birth to a pity for this man. In the end, Angelica dahurica even took the initiative.


    Now ye Xu wants to kill Ye Huo. Angelica dahurica finally broke through her heart at the last minute and shouted stop.


    Now ye Xu asked her own opinion. Angelica dahurica sighed and said, "Sir, I am willing to marry my senior brother!"


    Seeing that they both agreed, ye Xu swept his face and laughed.


    "Good, good, in that case, you can become husband and wife!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica were stunned and looked at Ye Xu in amazement.


    Especially Ye Huo, he narrowly escaped death and even prepared to be killed, but in the end, he was not only innocent, but also got a beauty. This is a three-level reversal.


    "Master... Master! Don''t you blame me?"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "did I say I wouldn''t punish you?"


    Ye Huo''s head shrank and his face was full of fear.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "Angelica doesn''t blame you, but you''re so easy to get rid of the crime? I let you down the mountain for so long. What I saw was that you were so easy to fall into other people''s schemes. Xurizong doesn''t have such a shameful disciple. What should you do?"


    Ye Huo''s face collapsed as soon as he heard it.


    "Master, i..."


    At this time, Angelica dahurica said: "master, although Ye Huo is wrong, he also beat back the people of the Oriental family, which is also a meritorious existence. Since he has both merits and demerits, it''s better to eliminate it!"


    Ye Xu laughed: "little girl, speak for your husband now!"


    Angelica dahurica said to Ye Xu that her pretty face turned red and was about to bleed.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! Ye Huo, you are not vigilant enough. You still fell in the plot of Dongfang Xue and took a strong potion. If Angelica dahurica hadn''t eliminated it for you, your boy would have died of blood and blood! You don''t dislike being ashamed, but you dislike being a teacher!"


    Ye Huo smiled bitterly and said, "what the master said is very true. I know my mistake!"


    "If you admit your mistake, you will be punished! You insulted Angelica dahurica''s innocence. I''ll punish you to spend your whole life to repay her! You can''t refuse!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    As soon as ye Huo heard this, he was overjoyed. This is not punishment. It is clearly to give himself happiness.


    "Master is wise and powerful! Long live master!"


    He instantly turned into licking the dog and flattered Ye Xu.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and get out! Shameful guy..."


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded.


    Angelica dahurica blushed and helped up the leaf fire. Her eyes were full of light tenderness.


    Ye Xu turned his head and said, "Angelica dahurica, ye Huo is brave and calm. You can just make up for his shortcomings. In the future, you have to take care of this guy. If you encounter anything, just tell me and I''ll beat him directly!"


    Angelica dahurica had not spoken, and ye Huo''s face collapsed in an instant.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    "What do you say!"


    As soon as ye Xu stared, ye huotou immediately locked back and smiled.


    Angelica dahurica gently patted the leaf fire, and her eyes were full of blame.


    Ye Huo giggled.


    "Come on, Angelica dahurica is a good girl. You let your boy pick up a leak. You''ll laugh for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Xu gave Ye Huo a kick.


    "You still have residual poison in your body. Let Angelica dahurica solve it for you! Then collect LingMi!"


    Ye Huo said, "yes, master!"


    Ye Xu smiled and left with purple clothes.


    Ye Huo patted his chest and looked like the rest of his life.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Angelica dahurica gave him a white look and said, "what? Are you happy that the master didn''t punish you?"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "no, it doesn''t matter whether the master punishes me or not, but I''m happy that I can marry a beauty like you!"


    Angelica reached out and grabbed Ye Huo''s hand and said, "my grandfather is dead. Now there are no relatives except the master! But now I have!"


    Ye Huo looked at Angelica dahurica''s eyes very seriously and said, "I swear, I will protect you all my life!"


    Angelica dahurica is not that shy woman. She immediately said seriously, "you don''t owe me, I don''t owe you!"


    Ye Huo moved and embraced Angelica dahurica into his arms.


    On the bluestone, ye Xu half narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the massage in purple.


    "Finally solved Ye Huo''s problem! The rest is to learn from Qianqiu!"


    Ziyi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you, are you still thinking of giving your apprentice a big life?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can''t care! You''re born to work hard!"


    Ziyi spat and said, "there''s no one lazier than you!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    When they were happy, the Yang family at the foot of the mountain fell into an atmosphere of panic.


    "Master, what can I do? Even miss Dongfang Xue was seriously injured!"


    "We are not ye Xu''s opponent at all!"


    "If this goes on, we will die if we can''t give LingMi!"


    Several elders of the Yang family said with all kinds of words.


    The master of the Yang family held his forehead with his hand, and his head was in great pain.


    He had planned to kill Ye Xu and get Lei LingMi with the power of the Oriental family.


    However, ye Huo turned against the water at the critical time and hit Dongfang Xue hard. He not only couldn''t get Lei LingMi, but also faced the anger of Dongfang aristocratic family. If he didn''t handle it well this time, the century old foundation of Yang family would be destroyed in his own hands.


    At the thought of this, the owner of the Yang family has a headache.

 Chapter 1262

    "Master, we can''t wait to die like this!"


    "Yes, if this goes on, our Yang family will really be over!"


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the time to pay the grain. Without LingMi, what shall we pay!"


    "Master, do something!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arguing for a long time, the elders of the Yang family couldn''t quarrel at all, so there was no meaning for them to quarrel any more, so all the elders turned their heads and looked at the master of the Yang family.


    The master of the Yang family slapped the table heavily and said, "well, don''t make any noise!"


    His chest heaved and his heart was even more depressed.


    "Now the Yang family is at the critical moment of life and death. You are still arguing. Don''t think of a good way!"


    "I tell you, quarreling will only make the Yang family die faster. If the Yang family dies, you will die!"


    The angry words silenced all the elders of the Yang family and looked at the master of the Yang family in silence.


    The master of the Yang family sighed and looked at the elder of the Yang family.


    "Elder, what''s your opinion?"


    The elder of the Yang family stroked Bai Xu and said, "the LingMi will be handed over tomorrow, but now the Lingtian of the Yang family has been destroyed. Although the white LingMi and purple LingMi are insufficient, they can explain the past, but the golden LingMi is too poor!"


    The master of the Yang family sighed: "I know too, so now Lei LingMi is our only hope. As long as we get even some Lei LingMi and pay the LingMi first, the Yang family can relax and deal with Ye Xu!"


    The elder of the Yang family said: "the two girls under Ye Xu are masters of the earth. Now there is another Ye Huo. In fact, the power is still on the Oriental snow, which can not be underestimated! It is almost impossible to rob hard!"


    The master of the Yang family said bitterly, "I know what the elder said, but! Hey..."


    The elder of the Yang family frowned and said, "since we can''t rob hard, we have to steal secretly!"


    "Steal? What do you say?"


    The master of the Yang family was stunned.


    The elder of the Yang family nodded and said, "well, master, you take most of the Yang family''s children and elders and try to hold Ye Xu down. I''ll sneak into the spirit field with some good disciples and steal some Lei LingMi!"


    Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "Hey, this is a good way!"


    The elder of the Yang family smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way to do it. Master, it''s not too late. Take someone up the mountain immediately! I''ll start immediately after I have selected the people!"


    "OK, that''s it! The elder still has a way!"


    The master of the Yang family vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and finally relaxed.


    He looked at the rest of the elders of the Yang family with fierce eyes: "at such a critical moment of the Yang family, you have nothing to do but quarrel. If there were not a big elder, my Yang family would be really over. This time, if the Yang family can get through the difficulties, it seems that it is time to rectify it. Otherwise, too many people enjoy it too comfortable, hum!"


    The ruthless words made the elders of the Yang family blush and bow their heads.


    "Now follow me up the mountain and hold Ye Xu!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The elders of the Yang family bowed down together and followed the Yang family leader to the Lingshan mountain.


    On the hillside, purple clothes, leaf fire and Angelica dahurica saw another group of people coming at the foot of the mountain, and immediately frowned.


    "Master, the people of the Yang family are here again! They are haunted!"


    "Master, let me beat them all down! These people can''t do without fighting!"


    Ye Huo rolled up his sleeve and said in a rough voice.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "visitors are guests. Let''s see what they want to do!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Xu spoke, and ye Huo, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica couldn''t say anything.


    The leader of the Yang family came to Ye Xu again with the elders of the Yang family. He looked at Ye Xu with complex eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "master Yang, what can I do for you this time?"


    The master of the Yang family suddenly woke up. He took a breath and said, "Ye Xu, I''m here to let you hand over Lei LingMi!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Ye Xu, ye Huo, Ziyi and Angelica dahurica suddenly became strange.


    Ye Huo shouted directly.


    "I''ve seen cheeky people, but I haven''t seen so cheeky people. Master Yang, don''t you blush when you say this? Why do you ask us to hand over Lei LingMi?"


    Angelica also applauded: "well said!"


    Ye Huo grinned at Angelica dahurica.


    The owner of the Yang family felt a burning anger in his heart, but he came this time to hold Ye Xu down, even if he was angry.


    "Ye Xu, the Lingshan mountain belongs to the Yang family, and the Lingtian also belongs to the Yang family. Don''t you need to give it to the Yang family to plant LingMi on the Lingshan mountain?"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "it''s a joke. If I remember correctly, everything here belongs to the creation city on earth. When did it become your Yang family? Yang family leader, it''s dangerous to say that!"


    "Moreover, this spiritual field was developed by my master, and we bought the seeds. It has a relationship with your Yang family for half a dime. Since it doesn''t matter, why give it to your Yang family?"


    An elder of the Yang family called.


    "Nonsense, full of nonsense. This Lingtian belongs to the Yang family. If you use the Yang family''s things, you should hand them over!"


    "Yes, you not only don''t pay LingMi, but hurt the people of the Yang family. Is it too lawless!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t pay LingMi, it won''t be over!"


    Facing the clamor of the elders of the Yang family, ye Huo didn''t talk nonsense. His shoulder moved, and the red spear fell into his hand.


    He gave a heavy long gun, the earth burst, and the blazing flame burst out in an instant.


    "If anyone refuses, he will come up and die!"


    Seeing ye Huo''s fierce power, the elders of the Yang family immediately looked embarrassed.


    I''m kidding. Even Dongfang Xue gave him a shot and defeated him. If there is one present, even if all the elders of the Yang family can stop Ye Huo.


    Although these elders are all local cultivation accomplishments, their local cultivation can only scare ordinary martial arts. Once they encounter Ye Huo and Dongfang Xue, they are not enough to kill.


    When ye Huo saw that the elder of the Yang family was dumb, he directly bah.


    "A group of dregs dare to shout at my master. It''s a joke!"


    The master of the Yang family looked very ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Xu, don''t you want to say a word? Let your disciples mess around!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what my apprentice means is what I mean. Do you have an opinion?"


    As soon as he said this, the master of the Yang family almost gushed out his old blood.


    Sure enough, there is a teacher and a disciple. The tone of these two guys is carved from the same mold.

 Chapter 1263

    "Ye Xu, my Yang family is the grain planting family of the imperial seal of the human fortune city. Once something happens to our Yang family and the human fortune city master is angry, you will die!"


    The master of the Yang family endured his anger and said, "the city master of human fortune has the power of heaven and earth. No one here is his opponent. If you annoy him, hehe!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "does it have anything to do with me? I didn''t violate any rules of the city of creation on earth! I cultivated the Lingtian by myself and bought the seeds from your Yang family. So far, I''ve never taken the initiative to cause trouble, but your Yang family is always aggressive. I don''t know what you mean!"


    "So even if the Lord of the human creation city is angry, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    The leader of the Yang family was speechless.


    Yes, ye Xu didn''t violate any rules of the human creation city. Even if the human creation city wanted to punish, it couldn''t punish him.


    On the contrary, the Yang family, unable to pay LingMi, is the real great sin.


    According to the rules of the city of creation on earth, it is possible to copy the family and destroy the family.


    The Yang family master knew, and ye Xu knew, so he just looked at the Yang family master with a faint smile.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from the head of the Yang family.


    "Ye Xu, what are you going to do to hand over LingMi?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hand over the LingMi? Why should I hand it over? I planted these LingMi. I have absolute control. I have nothing to do with the Yang family!"


    "You... This..."


    The master of the Yang family was completely speechless.


    At this time, Yang''s parents quit.


    "Ye Xu, what are you talking about? If you do, our Yang family will be over!"


    "Do you know that there are hundreds of people in our Yang family? Did you watch the Yang family be destroyed?"


    "You are too selfish. How can you be so selfish!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Facing the shouting of the elders of the Yang family, ye Xu just smiled faintly and said, "Ye Huo! Angelica dahurica!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica both arched their hands and said, "I''m here!"


    Ye Xu gently pointed: "kill! It''s noisy!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and smiled, and then ran out directly.


    The red spear rolled up the fire and directly penetrated a shouting Yang elder.


    "Ah..."


    The elder of the Yang family was spewing blood in his mouth. He was surrounded by flames and didn''t live.


    Angelica dahurica is unwilling to show weakness. The seven wonders of heaven and earth are launched. The power of heaven and earth instantly runs through an elder''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The elder was shocked, and all the meridians in his body were shattered. He knelt down like mud and twitched a few times.


    "You... You..."


    "Dare to kill in public!"


    "How brave!"


    When the elder of Yang family saw that ye Huo and Angelica dahurica started to kill, he became angry.


    Ye Huo grinned: "Master said you were too noisy!"


    The red long gun rolled up the power of wind and fire. A little cold came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon. An elder of the Yang family was killed in an instant.


    Angelica dahurica and ye Huo joined hands, and the elders of the Yang family were killed in an instant.


    "No... don''t..."


    "Help, I don''t want to die..."


    "Help me, master..."


    The owner of the Yang family looked at the old parents of Yang falling into the hands of Ye Huo and angelica, shouting angrily.


    "Damn it, ye Xu, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "It''s very simple. I hate people making so much noise!"


    The master of the Yang family shouted, "stop, tell them to stop!"


    Ye Xu looked at the master of the Yang family and said, "misfortune comes from the mouth. Do you know now?"


    The owner of the Yang family shouted, "let them stop!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "enough, come back!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica turned back and returned to Ye Xu. Except for the blood stains on the long gun, they seemed to be all right.


    In addition, there were corpses all over the ground. In a short while, the elders of the Yang family were beheaded and killed seven or eight.


    The remaining five or six parents of Yang were frightened and looked at Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica with frightened eyes.


    I dare not make any sound again.


    I''m afraid of being killed completely.


    The Yang family leader''s chest fluctuated and his eyes twinkled.


    "The elder should have taken action!"


    Just when the Yang family owner confronted Ye Xu, in the dark corner, a team of people quietly touched Lei lingmitian.


    The first one, with white hair and beard, is the elder of the Yang family.


    He took the children of the Yang family and quietly came to Lei Ling''s rice field.


    "Wow, what a big Lei LingMi!"


    "What a rich aura. Just one breath has made people relaxed and happy!"


    "It is worthy of being one of the top ten LingMi in ancient times. It is much better than golden LingMi!"


    The children of the Yang family have never seen such rich LingMi and exclaimed one after another.


    The elder of the Yang family was deeply shocked to see Lei LingMi so close.


    Fortunately, his state of mind was very stable and soon stabilized.


    "Well, don''t be wordy, hurry up and collect LingMi!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    The children of the Yang family took out their prepared pockets and spread them on the ground.


    A young man of the Yang family rushed to a Lei LingMi and reached out to pick it.


    Unexpectedly, when he just touched Lei LingMi, an electric current was emitted from Lei LingMi. In the scream, the Yang family''s son was instantly blasted into coke.


    "What!"


    "What''s going on!"


    "Xiao Liu!"


    All the children of the Yang family were startled when they saw this scene. They all showed panic and retreated back.


    The elder of the Yang family was also startled and exclaimed, "no, there''s a trap!"


    At first, he thought it was the trap set by Ye Xu, but he observed it for a while and didn''t see the next trap.


    "It''s not a trap... Is it..."


    He walked slowly to the edge of Lei LingMi filling and looked intently.


    I saw a faint current flashing over Lei LingMi from time to time.


    "This is... Current..."


    The elder of the Yang family was surprised. He carefully stretched out his right hand and touched Lei LingMi.


    Hiss


    When the current ran, the elder of the Yang family felt that his right hand was numb, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "This is... The power of lightning. There is the power of lightning in the thunder LingMi!"


    The elder of the Yang family stared at Lei Ling''s rice field and stood on the spot.


    The children of the Yang family saw the elder in a daze and directly surrounded him.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Why does lightning appear!"


    The elder of the Yang family said, "this Lei LingMi... We can''t touch it anymore..."

 Chapter 1264

    Hearing the words of the elder of the Yang family, all the children of the Yang family looked at each other and didn''t know what he meant.


    "No wonder Ye Xu doesn''t care about the Lei Ling rice field. It turns out that he is not confident at all, but that the Lei Ling rice can''t be touched by ordinary people!"


    "Lei Ling rice can become one of the top ten spirit species in ancient times because its aura contains strong thunder power. Through the infusion of spirit seedlings, it enters each grain of spirit rice! Only those with strong cultivation can harvest mature Lei Ling rice. Once touched, those with insufficient cultivation will be attacked by the power of thunder and become coke!"


    Hearing the explanation of the elder of the Yang family, all the children of the Yang family were dull.


    "What should we do?"


    "Yes, elder!"


    "We can''t watch Lei LingMi in front of us, but we can''t get it!"


    The elder of the Yang family sighed, waved and said, "let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay! We the Yang family!"


    "It''s over!"


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Yang family''s face was a little depressed. He walked around Lei Ling''s rice field and towards the master of the Yang family. He didn''t shy away from hiding his body at all.


    Yang''s children, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all follow up.


    The leader of the Yang family is confronting Ye Xu. When he sees the dejected elder, he is surprised.


    "Elder, you..."


    The elder shook his head and said, "master, I''m incompetent. Lei LingMi... I''m afraid I can''t touch it unless I''m in heaven!"


    "What!"


    The leader of the Yang family was surprised. Hearing the tone of the elder of the Yang family, he came into contact with Lei LingMi but couldn''t harvest. How could this be possible.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, the elder of the Yang family must have touched Lei LingMi!"


    The elder of the Yang family looked at Ye Xu, opened his mouth and nodded helplessly.


    "Lei LingMi is one of the top ten spirits in ancient times. It contains rich aura and a trace of thunder power. In the process of growth, this thunder power will spread all over the whole body of Ling Miao. Once you touch Lei LingMi, you will be attacked by the power of thunder!"


    Ye Xu explained faintly.


    The more the Yang family leader listened, the more frightened he became.


    "Lei LingMi... Don''t we even have the qualification to pick?"


    The elder of the Yang family sighed and nodded silently.


    Ye Xu smiled. In fact, the master of the Yang family and the elder also wrongly estimated the lightning power of Lei LingMi.


    Although leiling rice is one of the top ten spiritual species in ancient times, ordinary leiling rice is not inaccessible.


    But these Lei Ling rice are planted by Ye Xu. He is a person who seeks perfection. Therefore, whether it is soil, humidity, moisture or even aura, it gives these Lei Ling rice the most perfect living environment.


    So the Reiki in these Lei LingMi was accumulated to the peak.


    In this state, these Lei Ling rice can be regarded as the best of the best, so the elder of the Yang family and other talents can''t touch it.


    The master of the Yang family and all the elders and children of the Yang family stood in the same place.


    Although the sun is shining, their hearts can''t stop cold.


    Originally they thought they could get Lei LingMi, but the cruel reality told them again and again that it was a dream.


    "Lord Yang, don''t give it away!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his sleeves.


    The Yang family advocated opening their mouth and trying to say something, but they couldn''t say anything in the end.


    Because they couldn''t fight, even if the other party let them collect, they couldn''t collect Lei LingMi.


    There''s no way at all. If it goes on like this, it will only waste time in vain.


    At this time, a young man of the Yang family hurried over.


    "Lord, the grain officer will arrive in two hours. He wants us to prepare LingMi directly!"


    If the owner of the Yang family was struck by lightning, he looked at Ye Xu, suddenly his knees softened and fell to the ground.


    "Ye Shao, please save our Yang family!"


    "If you don''t save the Yang family, the Yang family will be really finished!"


    "Please give us some Lei Ling rice! Please!"


    Not only the master of the Yang family, but also the remaining elders and the children of the Yang family knelt down one after another and prayed all over their faces.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at the people of the Yang family who had knelt on the ground and said faintly: "if you knew today, why did you have to do it! If you dare to do it, you must have the courage to die! Since you have chosen the way to kill, you must be ready to be killed! Get out..."


    With a roll, the wind raged. The Yang family owner and others were unstable and rolled down the mountain.


    They rolled to the foot of the mountain before they got up.


    The master of the Yang family stood up with a pale face. They were not hurt, but their clothes were dirty.


    But all the Yang family now don''t care about their clothes.


    For the grain officer of the city of creation on earth is coming.


    Escape?


    That''s impossible. No one has ever escaped from the pursuit of the city of creation on earth.


    face?


    Without LingMi, all excuses are futile.


    After all, there is only a dead end.


    The owner of the Yang family looked pale and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Look at you, you usually enjoy better than one! Now..."


    "When the real Yang family meets something, none of you can think of a way!"


    "It''s not ye Xu who killed the Yang family, but you rubbish..."


    "The Yang family is over. Let''s die together!"


    Speaking of this, the owner of the Yang family laughed wildly and stumbled towards the Yang family.


    Only a group of desperate elders were left.


    At this time, in front of Yangjia villa, there stood a group of soldiers in black.


    The leader had dark skin and a ferocious scar on his face. He was full of blood. He looked like a hundred war general.


    He rode on the demon horse and frowned slightly.


    "The master of the Yang family, why don''t you come to see me!"


    Beside his demon horse, many Yang''s children looked at him with fear.


    Because this man is the only general who protects food in the human creation city. He is a general who opens up territory and expands land for the human creation city.


    However, he had suffered an irreversible injury, which led to the stagnation of cultivation in the land. The city Lord at that time, for his credit, assigned him to the idle position of a grain general.


    This position is a fat job. As long as there is enough food, the rest is his own.


    However, general Lei never took more than one grain of rice. What should be is what should be.


    The leader of the Yang family did not know how many times he had tried, but all ended in failure. Instead, he was severely said by general Lei.


    Since then, the owner of the Yang family did not dare to say anything.


    The only thing he can do is to prepare food LingMi.

 Chapter 1265

    General Lei frowned. As usual, at this time, the leader of the Yang family had already led the children of the Yang family to put the neat LingMi.


    But when I came here today, there were a few dazed Yang''s children sitting at the door of the Yang''s residence.


    There is no shadow of the Yang family owner at all.


    Not only the master of the Yang family, but also the elder of the Yang family did not see any.


    General Lei instinctively felt that something must have happened to the Yang family.


    "What about the master of the Yang family? Ten people can''t breathe. Kill the nine families!"


    At the command, the grain protection army shouted in unison, waved long guns and aimed at the trembling Yang children.


    The children of the Yang family looked frightened and screamed.


    In the countdown, the owner of the Yang family stumbled over.


    The children of the Yang family immediately shouted when they saw it.


    "The master is coming, the master is coming!"


    The head of the Yang family ran to general Lei with his face full of loss.


    Behind him, followed by all the elders and children of the Yang family.


    General Lei frowned at the look of Yang''s master.


    "Lord Yang, where''s LingMi!"


    The master of the Yang family looked up at general Lei, and suddenly smiled miserably: "LingMi? No!"


    "What, no? Lord Yang, do you know what sin it is to have no LingMi?"


    Although general Lei felt that the master of the Yang family was abnormal, for him, the affairs of the Yang family had nothing to do with him. All he wanted was LingMi.


    The master of the Yang family laughed wildly: "there is no LingMi, no LingMi today, and no LingMi in the future. From then on, the Yang family has no LingMi anymore, ha ha..."


    "Yes!"


    General Lei looked at the crazy Yang family owner and frowned deeply.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Where''s the elder! Come here!"


    The elder of the Yang family came with an earthy face.


    "What''s the matter? Explain! There''s a half empty word, and the nine families will be destroyed!"


    General Lei snapped.


    The elder of the Yang family trembled, bowed his head and told the story again.


    "Ye Xu!"


    "Hum, how brave!"


    "Grain army, follow me up the mountain!"


    General Lei shouted angrily, and the demon horse man stood up under his crotch.


    He turned back and said, "the people of the Yang family are coming, too. I need confrontation!"


    The elders of the Yang family suddenly looked pale. They had just been driven down by Ye Xu, and now they have to go up again. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    But general Lei is in front of the commander. If anyone doesn''t go, they absolutely don''t doubt that they will be killed by general Lei.


    With a bitter face, they followed general Lei and went to Lingshan.


    At this time, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi had just harvested Lei LingMi. When they heard the sound of horse hoofs, they frowned.


    "Why did someone come again? The Yang family are really unrepentant!"


    "I won''t let them go this time!"


    Ye Huo shouted rudely. Angelica dahurica glanced at him angrily.


    "You can call, master, you haven''t spoken yet!"


    Ye Huo laughed and didn''t care. After all, he was not a fledgling young man. He was just kidding.


    With the sound of horse hoofs, general Lei took the lead and rushed to Lingtian.


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi frowned.


    "Where''s Ye Xu? Come out!"


    General Lei snapped.


    Ye Huo was angry when he heard this. He roared, "who are you shouting here? Can you shout my master''s name?"


    General Lei''s character is also like fire. He looks at Ye Huo and frowns.


    "What a crazy tone, looking for death!"


    The voice fell and the long knife was cut off in an instant.


    Although his strength is only at the beginning of the territory, his knife technique has been simplified and clean through years of fighting.


    When the knife was cut out, ye Huo frowned. He had a feeling that he couldn''t defend. He couldn''t dodge except fighting hard.


    "Good knife technique!"


    He belongs to the front hard type. He starts with a long gun and sweeps away with a backhand gun.


    "Dang..."


    General Lei''s wrist was shocked. Although his long knife was a hundred tempered steel knife, it was still a lot worse than ye Huo''s long gun.


    The brute force collided, and the hundred refined steel knives broke instantly, scattering fragments all over the ground.


    "You..."


    General Lei looked at Ye Huo in disbelief, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Huo didn''t pursue either. He held a gun in both hands and said coldly, "who are you? Who are we provoking? The Yang family wants to trouble us three times and twice!"


    "Yes!"


    When general Lei heard Ye Huo''s words, he became more confused.


    At this time, the Yang family also went up to the hillside.


    Ye Huo looked at the head of the Yang family and said, "my master has given me a chance. It seems that you don''t cherish it. Since you want to die, don''t go down!"


    The fierce momentum rushed wildly. The elder of the Yang family was frightened. At the moment, he was forced by Ye Huo''s momentum, his legs softened and almost fell down.


    General Lei took a step forward and said coldly, "just now the Yang family said that you destroyed their spiritual field, so they couldn''t hand over LingMi. Is that right?"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "it''s a joke. Did we destroy the Lingtian?"


    At this time, the elder of the Yang family called.


    "It was you who destroyed our spiritual field!"


    "Yes, not only destroyed our spiritual field, but also killed our Yang family!"


    "You are the murderers!"


    Facing the accusation of the elder Yang family, ye Huo''s eyes sank.


    "Hehe, the master has left you a way to live. It seems superfluous!"


    The elder of the Yang family was photographed by the murderous intention. He was immediately split up and kept shrinking behind general Lei.


    Ye Huo said with a grim smile: "I want to kill, no one can stop me!"


    General Lei shouted angrily, "what a arrogant guy, this is the city of creation on earth. Can you be wild?"


    Ye Huo smiled: "it''s a city of good fortune on earth. I''ve seen you for a long time for being so partial to the Yang family! Unfortunately, ye Huo always toasts and doesn''t punish us! You can fight if you want, but you can''t wrong us!"


    "Hum, the people of the Yang family are all witnesses. Dare you say you have wronged you?"


    General Lei pointed to the elders of the Yang family.


    "Hahaha... Just a group of greedy guys. If you want to covet our LingMi, you can''t say anything!"


    Ye Huo said with a disdainful laugh.


    General Lei frowned.


    "I''ll give you a chance to explain. Now the elder of the Yang family says that you destroyed their spiritual field so that they have no spiritual rice to hand over!"


    Ye Huo narrowed his eyes, and his fierce eyes swept over the faces of the elders of the Yang family.


    "Now, say your words again in front of me!"


    "Did we really destroy your spiritual field?"


    The elder of the Yang family clenched his teeth and said, "what dare you say? I don''t believe you can cover up the sky with general Lei here!"

 Chapter 1266

    The elder of the Yang family took a look at the completely lost Yang family master, clenched his teeth and said loudly, "I guarantee with my head that you destroyed our Yang family''s golden spiritual field!"


    Later, the elder of the Yang family raised his voice and said, "all the elders of the Yang family can testify!"


    Ye Huo uttered a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Really?"


    The elder of the Yang family''s heart jumped fiercely. He thought about it and never found any flaws, but he was upset. He secretly glanced at the master of the Yang family and found that he just stood in place helplessly without talking. Suddenly, a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    "No, if you get rid of this ye Xu by the hand of general Lei!"


    "The owner of the house has been abolished. Now I''m the only one left in the Yang family with the highest seniority!"


    "In other words, as long as we can stabilize the foundation of the Yang family, I will be in charge of the Yang family in the future!"


    The elder''s heart suddenly became hot.


    His breathing was also rapid, his chest fluctuated, and the dry hot blood began to burn.


    The greed brought by power and money dispelled the anxiety. The elder of the Yang family doubled his courage. He looked directly at Ye Huo and said loudly, "you destroyed our spiritual field! Don''t you admit it?"


    "And... You also robbed Lei Ling rice planted by our Yang family!"


    As soon as Lei LingMi''s three words came out, general Lei was stunned for an instant.


    "What Lei LingMi!"


    The elder of the Yang family took a breath and said, "tell general Lei that the Yang family has obtained an ancient Lei Ling seed and has planted ancient Lei Ling rice!"


    "What, Lei LingMi!"


    General Lei''s face suddenly changed. Before the valley was opened, the effect of LingMi was much better than that of self breathing Reiki. Although it was not as good as Dan medicine in terms of explosion effect, it was better that it could be eaten in large quantities.


    The martial arts of the city Lord''s residence made their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds because they had a lot of golden rice to eat.


    Now the elder of the Yang family actually says that the Yang family has cultivated ancient Lei LingMi. Once the news is introduced into the human creation city, I''m afraid it will cause an explosive sensation.


    The elder of the Yang family said loudly, "yes, it''s Lei LingMi, but it was occupied by these people!"


    General Lei turned his head and looked at Ye Huo. His face had completely become gloomy.


    "I admit that your cultivation is a little higher than me, but... If you try to use such cultivation against the city of creation on earth, it will be naive, you know?"


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi looked at the elder Yang family with indifferent eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    General Lei pointed to Ye Huo and shouted, "hold your hands, or you will be killed!"


    At the command, the soldiers of the human fortune city surrounded Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes, and the murderous spirit came.


    Ye Huo laughed, held the red flame gun flat, and said with a wild laugh, "come up if you don''t want to die!"


    "Do you really want to fight against the city of creation on earth?"


    General Lei said with a gloomy face.


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "master once told us not to get into trouble, but don''t be afraid of trouble. Don''t use the human creation city to pressure me. It''s a big deal that I left. Even if someone''s major in creation city is Tongtian, it''s impossible to get angry for a small role like me!"


    "But you are different!"


    "None of you can leave today!"


    The fierce killing intention came down, and ye Huo had no fear of the grain protection army of the human creation city alone.


    Angelica dahurica stood beside Ye Huo, her palms emitting light black-and-white airflow, advancing and retreating with her husband.


    Purple water sleeves flow, and the fierce momentum gradually rises.


    General Lei looked at Ye Huo, purple clothes and Angelica dahurica, and took a cold breath in his heart.


    Just a leaf fire, the strength is already above him.


    Although Angelica dahurica and purple clothes are only two women, their explosive momentum and power are not under the leaf fire at all.


    "Where did these three young men and women come from? Their strength is so strong. I''m afraid even the experts on the talent list of the human creation city may not dare to beat them!"


    "If you fight hard, I''m afraid we''ll have to fold it all here!"


    "Damn it, but if I retreat, I will lose my power as a general of the city of creation on earth. I can''t retreat!"


    Thinking of this, general Lei took a knife again and pointed to Ye Huo.


    "Tenacious resistance, only a dead end!"


    Ye Huo laughed wildly, raised his red spear obliquely and proudly.


    "Then... Come!"


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides is getting stronger, and a war is about to break out.


    At this time, a faint cool wind blew, strangely dispersing the atmosphere of the scene for several degrees.


    At the same time, a sound like the spring breeze holding the willow fell.


    "Eh! What are you doing with such a sword and crossbow? Subdue people with virtue, subdue people with virtue!"


    As the voice fell, a figure slowly fell between the two sides.


    Dressed in white, natural and unrestrained, with a cynical and indifferent smile on his face, it is Ye Xu.


    He has an extraordinary bearing with his hands on his back.


    General Lei looked at Ye Xu, and the war spirit in his chest calmed down slowly.


    "What!"


    His eyes shrank in an instant.


    It''s not difficult to provoke the opponent''s militancy, but it''s extremely difficult to press the opponent''s militancy back with momentum.


    So far, general Lei has not seen anyone do so.


    "This son, it''s terrible!"


    When general Lei was shocked, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes all looked solemn and bowed at the same time.


    "See childe!"


    "See your teacher!"


    General Lei took a cold breath: "you... Are ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "there should be no second Ye Xu here! It should be me!"


    The faint words had their own momentum. General Lei was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He was even more surprised. Except for the owner of the human creation city, he had never met the second person who could make him feel overwhelmed.


    But ye Xu''s words, but let him involuntarily awed.


    "You... You killed the children of the Yang family, destroyed the Yang family''s spirit field and robbed the Lei Ling rice of the Yang family. Do you know your crime?"


    General Lei held it for a long time before he reluctantly held back a word.


    But his voice was no longer dignified, even a little cautious.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Well... You..."


    General Lei opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Huo stepped out one step and looked at general Lei and others with dangerous eyes.


    "Master, let me kill them! It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with them!"


    Ye Xu looked back at Ye Huo and said, "don''t always fight and kill. We should kill the enemy calmly, won''t we?"

 Chapter 1267

    "Kill the enemy calmly!"


    The leaf fire stagnated and then smiled bitterly.


    The elders of the Yang family were aggressive and forced, and general Lei was misled by the words of the Yang family. He couldn''t explain it at all. It was the best choice to do it, but ye Xu would actually say the words "subdue people with virtue".


    Ye Huo almost took a mouthful of old blood.


    "It''s impossible to kill the enemy calmly!"


    "Well, at least ordinary people can''t do it!"


    "But if you are the master, you should be ok..."


    Instead of paying attention to Ye Huo, ye Xu looked at general Lei with a smile and said, "you just listed my three crimes. I can explain them one by one!"


    General Lei''s momentum was suppressed and his heart was angry. He retorted, "why should I listen to your explanation?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "because you have no choice! Do it... You die!"


    The soft and hard words made general Lei speechless in an instant.


    With the combat effectiveness of Ye Huo and others, I''m afraid it''s impossible to shake him together. That is to say, these people are very likely to die.


    Ye Huo is at most injured.


    Injury can heal, but without life, there is really nothing.


    General Lei immediately hesitated.


    He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die unjustly.


    He was fearless to sacrifice his life for the city of human creation, but now he died in obvious doubt.


    Wan yiyexu and others are innocent. Isn''t he dead in vain.


    So general Lei raised his long knife and slowly hung down.


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face is more brilliant.


    "Well, that''s good! It''s not very good for everyone to make money with peace of mind and speak calmly!"


    General Lei sighed, and a dull voice came out of his mouth.


    "Close the team!"


    At the command, the grain protection army took back the knife and scabbard, and then arranged neatly behind general Lei.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to explain, but as long as I''m not satisfied with one explanation, I''ll do it!"


    General Lei said, gritting his teeth.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "loyalty is a good thing, but loyalty is not stupid loyalty. Think twice, general!"


    "Why waste your life for some villains!"


    General Lei said stiffly, "don''t think you can confuse me with words. I have my own judgment!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "well, let me explain!"


    General Lei said coldly, "I''m all ears!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as for the first thing you said, I destroyed the Yang family Lingtian. What I experienced seems a little different from what the elder Yang said!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    General Lei glanced at the elder of the Yang family.


    The elder of the Yang family''s face changed slightly and said hurriedly, "general Lei, this man has always talked sweet words. You can''t trust him!"


    General Lei frowned and said unhappily, "I have my own judgment in my heart!"


    Ye Xu stared at the elder of the Yang family, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Yang, you say my words are not credible. How can you prove that your words are credible?"


    The elder of the Yang family clenched his teeth and said, "my Yang family has never made mistakes in planting spiritual rice for the human creation city for so many years. We can learn from the sun and the moon for our loyalty to the city Lord! Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, do you think it''s enough?"


    "You..."


    Under the gaze of Ye Xu, the elder of the Yang family was a little flustered, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    At this time, general Lei spoke.


    "Ye Xu, don''t rely on cultivation to oppress people, and don''t talk about him! I want your real explanation!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s eyes out of the way, the elder of the Yang family immediately breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "yes, you obviously can''t explain, just deliberately changing the topic!"


    "Hey, the elder of the Yang family, heaven can do evil, especially for himself. He can''t live!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and his eyes became more and more compassionate.


    The elder of the Yang family was in a panic when he came into contact with Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Does this boy really know anything?"


    "It''s impossible. They destroyed the spirit field to plant Lei LingMi. It can''t be washed away!"


    "I see. He deliberately aimed at me. He just wanted me to be flustered. If I was flustered, I would make mistakes and don''t admit it to myself!"


    "Hehe, what a vicious boy! What a pity! I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. If you want to design me, dream!"


    Thinking of this, the elders of the Yang family suddenly cheered up, swept away the previous haze and became full of confidence.


    General Lei frowned and said, "Ye Xu, you''ve dragged on long enough. If you don''t explain to general Ben after ten breaths, don''t blame general Ben for his ruthlessness!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "general Lei, don''t be impatient. You''re here just for LingMi. I''ll never let you down!"


    When he said this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "The elder of the Yang family said that I destroyed their Yang family''s spiritual field. Excuse me, elder, what means did I destroy it?"


    Leng hum, the elder of the Yang family, said: "of course, it was destroyed by cultivation. You directly uprooted the spirit seedlings in the golden spirit field, resulting in the complete destruction of the golden spirit rice!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    The elder of the Yang family panicked, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "that''s it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said to general Lei, "general Lei, do you hear me clearly?"


    General Lei didn''t know, so he nodded and said, "yes, I can hear you very clearly!"


    "Good! General Lei, you were born in the army. You should be familiar with the technique of footprint tracking!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    General Lei frowned and said, "yes, the general has led the army for many years. The skill of footprint tracking is a must!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "please check the purple Lingtian, general Lei!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to a purple spiritual field at the bottom of the mountain.


    The purple spirit field was trampled by monsters before, and all its aura has been lost.


    Before general Lei spoke, the elder of the Yang family shouted, "Ye Xu, don''t try to play tricks. I''m talking about the golden holy land. What does it have to do with the purple Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "because this is the evidence!"


    "Evidence?"


    The elder of the Yang family shouted with fog: "Ye Xu, don''t change the topic. Delaying time can''t change any results!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "elder Yang, who is delaying time again and again! I believe general Lei will know at a glance!"


    The elder of the Yang family disdained and said, "nonsense!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Ye Huo, he said one more word and slapped me in the face..."


    The corner of Ye Huo''s mouth was bent and his killing intention exploded.


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 1268

    The strong words and the threatening atmosphere made the elder of the Yang family lag for a moment.


    "You..."


    A word for you, ye Huo stepped out, and the fiery red spear pointed directly at the throat of the elder of the Yang family.


    The killing intention made the elder of the Yang family cold, and the cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead. The shadow of death dispelled the greed in the elder of the Yang family.


    At this time, he found that he had nothing to rely on.


    General Lei didn''t stop Ye Huo''s action this time. He just looked at Ye Xu silently, and then walked towards the purple spiritual field.


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t move, but he didn''t move. Naturally, the Yang family didn''t dare to move.


    General Lei walked to the edge of the purple spirit field and first glanced briefly.


    "Huh?"


    As a soldier for many years, he saw at a glance that the purple spiritual field was seriously destroyed.


    But what really made general Lei wonder was who was the real black hand who destroyed the purple spirit field.


    He walked carefully around the purple Lingtian twice.


    Then he walked to a position and slowly bent down.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, general Lei was surprised. He stretched out his hand, pressed it on the ground, and then compared it carefully.


    Ye Xu looked at the big elder of the Yang family who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and smiled with disdain.


    General Lei frowned and looked at everything in Lingtian very seriously.


    He stood up after two incense sticks.


    At this time, general Lei''s eyes were full of shock. Instead of returning to the hillside, he walked to the nearby Lingtian.


    It was two incense sticks before general Lei straightened up. At this time, his face was very ugly.


    "Hehe, it seems that the truth is clear!"


    Ye Xu said to the elder of the Yang family with a smile.


    The elder of the Yang family''s teeth clenched, but ye Huo kept watching him. He didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    When general Lei came to Ye Xu again, his face was gloomy and was about to drip water.


    "How! General Lei! Please say it out loud. What is it that destroys the spirit field!"


    General Lei glanced at the elder of the Yang family with incomparable anger in his eyes.


    The elder of the Yang family suddenly clattered in his heart, raising an ominous premonition.


    General Lei said in a deep voice, "the person who destroyed the spirit field is not ye Xu! Nor is any of them!"


    As soon as he said this, elder Yang''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief and horror. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak out because he was afraid of the fierce power of Ye fire.


    Ye Xu waved and said, "well, ye Huo, come back and let the old guy defend. Don''t leave him any words!"


    Ye Huo sneered and said, "ha ha, old dog, now look what you have to say!"


    When the coercion disappeared, the elder of the Yang family shouted quickly.


    "General Lei, this is impossible. Are you right?"


    General Lei raised an anger in his eyes, and his backhand slapped the elder of the Yang family in the face.


    "Have you been a general for nothing for so many years?"


    The elder of the Yang family screamed, sprayed blood on his mouth, and his two teeth fell directly to the ground.


    Instead, ye Xu came to persuade general Lei.


    "Hehe, general Lei, don''t be impatient. Just tell me the reason so that the old man won''t be satisfied!"


    General Lei said angrily, "the general has just investigated. These spirit fields were trampled and destroyed by monsters!"


    "What, it''s impossible for monsters to trample and destroy!"


    The elder of the Yang family called first.


    Then the remaining elders of the Yang family shouted.


    "It''s a joke that monsters stampede! Is it a decoration when I''m the martial artist of the Yang family?"


    "Yes, although monsters attack from time to time, we have arranged the tightest defense in the purple spirit field and the golden spirit field, which can''t be trampled by monsters!"


    "Yes, the monsters in Lingshan are not powerful, and most of the activity areas are at the foot of the mountain. They don''t dare to approach the mountainside and mountainside. How can they trample on Lingtian!"


    When the elder of the Yang family said, general Lei became more and more angry. He directly opened his mouth and roared.


    "Shut up!"


    With a roar, all the elders of the Yang family showed panic, their eyes twinkled, and shut up.


    General Lei stared at the elders of the Yang family with a murderous face and said, "open your dog''s eyes and go to the Lingtian. There are footprints of monsters everywhere. These footprints are facing the hillside! It is clear that they are made by a large number of monsters charging and trampling!"


    "And the general suspected that these monsters were driven by someone to trample on the spirit field on purpose!"


    "The man''s goal is Ye Xu''s spiritual field, because all the footprints of demons and beasts are concentrated in one direction, that is, ye Xu''s spiritual field! Now do you want to sophistry?"


    The elders of the Yang family and others looked pale and bowed their heads.


    The elder of the Yang family was slapped in the face in public. At the moment, his anger began from his heart, and evil began from his courage. He immediately shouted.


    "Even if ye Xu didn''t destroy these spiritual fields, but ye Xu killed the children of the Yang family, it can''t be washed away!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "yes, I killed the children of the Yang family, but if they don''t think about it, how can I kill them?"


    The elder of the Yang family shouted angrily, "you are clearly a murderer. It''s fun to kill my Yang family children!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu laughed wildly.


    His eyes sank in an instant.


    "If I really want to kill Ye Xu, can you still stand here and talk to me now?"


    "You..."


    The elder of the Yang family opened his mouth and became speechless.


    The faces of the people suddenly became strange.


    Indeed, with the strength shown by Ye Xu, not to mention the elder of the Yang family, general Lei can never stop him.


    "Use your pig brain to think about it. If my master really wants to kill, will he leave you to plant us now?"


    Ye Huo laughed.


    Angelica dahurica and purple clothes are also despised.


    The elder of the Yang family''s old face turned red.


    By this time, general Lei had believed 80%.


    Ye Huo is Ye Xu''s disciple. He alone is enough to crush the existence of the Yang family. If you really want to kill, the Yang family can''t resist it.


    And as ye Xu, I''m afraid I''ve already contacted the high-level of the human creation city. How can such a level and such a martial artist kill some martial artists with low cultivation.


    The most important thing is that once more people are killed, the warrior will inevitably be stained with some bloody smell, which can''t be washed.


    But ye Xu''s body has no bloody smell. The clouds are light and the wind is light, just like a relegated fairy from heaven.


    It''s a joke to plant such a man to kill him.


    Not not not to kill, but to disdain to kill.

 Chapter 1269

    Ye Xu carries his hands and has his own pride.


    "Elder Yang, do you have anything to say now?"


    As soon as he said this, the elder of the Yang family blushed and couldn''t speak.


    General Lei watched his words and expressions and knew that the elder of the Yang family had been wronged, so he was angry immediately.


    "Well, you elder of the Yang family dare to cheat me. You really don''t know how to live or die! Come on, kill me!"


    At the command, the grain protection soldiers drew out their weapons and rushed towards the elder of the Yang family.


    The elder of the Yang family was heartbroken, and a strong sense of survival spread all over his body.


    He suddenly shouted, "general Lei, wait a minute!"


    General Lei said with an ugly face, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The elder of the Yang family didn''t give up and said, "even if they didn''t destroy the Yang family''s spiritual field, they didn''t kill the Yang family''s children, but there''s nothing wrong with taking Lei LingMi from the Yang family!"


    As soon as ye Huo heard it, he became angry: "old dog, death is coming. You dare to argue so cunningly. It''s hard to eliminate my hatred if you don''t kill you!"


    With that, he shook his long gun and wanted to attack.


    But ye Xu opened his mouth to stop Ye Huo.


    "Ye Huo, don''t do it. If you kill him now, you will only tell the truth. If we want to kill, everyone we want to kill is speechless and can''t find a reason!"


    The elder of the Yang family laughed wildly: "hahaha... I don''t think you dare to kill me! Feel guilty. Do you dare to deny that Lei Ling seed is not from the Yang family?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this Lei Ling seed is indeed from the Yang family!"


    The elder of the Yang family shouted as soon as he heard it. He said to general Lei, "general Lei, you heard it. He personally admitted that Lei Lingzhong came from my Yang family!"


    General Lei also frowned. He looked at Ye Xu and said, "destroying Lingtian and killing people is always a matter for you and the Yang family. Even if there is right and wrong, I have no right to intervene, but LingMi is of great significance to the human creation city, which has something to do with me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I planted my Lei LingMi. Shouldn''t the Yang family supply the LingMi of your human creation city? What does it have to do with me?"


    The elder of the Yang family has become completely hysterical now. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "it''s you, it''s you, who robbed our Yang family''s Lei Ling seed, and then our Yang family''s talents will use monsters to attack you. As for the dead Yang family disciples, they were buried in your hands because of Lei Ling seed!"


    "General Lei, you have to decide for our Yang family!"


    "If you rob the seeds and occupy the territory of my Yang family, I can die, but this tone will not disappear. Even if you are killed now, it will turn into a fierce ghost to come to you for revenge!"


    Ye Huo became angry. He pointed to the elder of the Yang family and shouted, "old dog, I''m not afraid of people. Are you afraid that you will become a ghost? Master, let me kill him!"


    "Eh, ye Huo, take it easy. Don''t be impatient. Take it easy. He can''t live!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. His face was still a smile.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, ye Xu, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes calmed down.


    They squinted at the elder Yang family who was gradually falling into madness, and their eyes were full of pity.


    Those who offended Ye Xu never had good results.


    The elder of the Yang family is completely crazy.


    Madness is the precursor of death.


    "Ye Xu, do you have anything to explain?"


    General Lei watched Ye Xu carefully. The two previous charges had been completely overturned by Ye Xu in a few words. At the moment, general Lei didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    Although the elder of the Yang family confirmed that ye Xu robbed their Lei Ling species, even ye Xu himself admitted that Lei Ling species were obtained from the Yang family.


    But general Lei looked at them and didn''t believe what the elder Yang said.


    Is it not enough to hit the face twice?


    So general Lei didn''t dare to express his position easily.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Lei Lingzhong really got from the Yang family, but I bought it!"


    "I bought it, hahaha..."


    The elder of the Yang family laughed wildly. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "Lei Ling seed is one of the top ten spirit species in ancient times. My Yang family is specially responsible for planting spirit rice. It naturally needs careful cultivation to get Lei Ling seed. How can it be sold to an outsider!"


    General Lei''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    Yes, Lei Ling is of great value. Ye Xu is an outsider. Yang Jiagen could not have sold him.


    Ye Xu was not in a hurry, but said faintly, "ha ha, you Yang family didn''t know this was Lei Lingzhong at the beginning!"


    "Fart!"


    The elder of the Yang family shouted.


    "My Yang family has been planting LingMi for generations. How can I not know that this is Lei Lingzhong? Ye Xu, if you want to deceive people, at least find a better reason!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I bought a Amethyst in Yang Guang''s hand under the witness of many people. Yang Feng was also present at that time. You can call her out to confront!"


    General Lei''s face sank and turned to look at the elder Yang family: "where are Yang Guang and Yang Feng!"


    The elder of the Yang family turned his eyes and said, "it''s nonsense. What kind of God is Lei Ling? How can you buy a Amethyst? Not to mention that Yang Guang has been beaten into a loser by you!"


    His eyes turned and said, "general Lei, I know. There must be a ghost in Ye Xu''s heart. He robbed Yang Guang''s spirit seed and killed people!"


    "Hehe, kill people and kill people, old dog. You can also say this sentence in the face. Don''t mention only one Lei Ling species. Even if the top ten spirits in ancient times gathered together, my master took it one after another. You can stop it by the Yang family?"


    Ye Huo cried.


    The elder of the Yang family disdained and said with a smile, "hehe, why, now you admit that you robbed it?"


    He turned to general Lei and said with a runny nose and tears, "general Lei, did you hear that? He has admitted that he robbed Lei Lingzhong!"


    Ye Huomu stared at the elder of the Yang family, shook his head and said, "shameless, really shameless, I''ve never seen such a shameless old dog!"


    General Lei frowned. He really didn''t believe that ye Xu would start to rob Lei Lingzhong, but the elder of the Yang family repeatedly accused Ye Xu. He couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    At this time, ye Xu said with a smile: "general Lei, in fact, I want to prove whether I robbed it. There is a good way!"


    As soon as general Lei heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "what way, you say it quickly!"


    Ye Xu pointed and a light blue seed fell to the ground.


    "This is the second generation of Lei Ling seed after the original Lei Ling seed grew up. Didn''t the old man say that the Lei Ling seed belongs to their Yang family? Then take it up and prove it!"


    As soon as he said this, the elder Yang''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 1270

    Looking at the second generation of Lei Lingzhong with light blue light on the ground, the elder of the Yang family turned pale in an instant.


    He didn''t forget that he was hurt by Lei LingMi when he secretly picked Lei LingMi.


    Ye Xu looked at the elder Yang family with a mocking smile and said, "since you say Lei Lingzhong belongs to your Yang family, pick it up and let me have a look!"


    General Lei''s eyes are full of doubts. He doesn''t know what ye Xu is doing?


    Why did he easily hand over the thunder spirit seed in his hand.


    You know, this is the spirit seed that many martial artists dream of.


    As long as you can get the thunder spirit seed, it''s impolite to say that you have mastered the qualification to negotiate with the human creation city.


    Add an official into the rank, seal an official into the rank, and stop talking.


    "Maybe he is anxious to prove his innocence!"


    "But handing over Lei Lingzhong like this is tantamount to giving the initiative to the opponent!"


    "Let himself become passive... Or is he confident that he can turn over?"


    General Lei looked at Lei Lingzhong on the ground and frowned.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    The elder of the Yang family looked at the thunder spirit seed on the ground with a pale face. Instead of going to pick it up, he stepped back a little.


    General Lei was stunned by such a frightened expression.


    This is too abnormal.


    He could see that the thunder spirit was real. Just the extremely rich aura, it was not comparable to any golden spirit. It was too far away.


    Moreover, since Ye Xu took out the Lei Ling seed, the elder of the Yang family, even all the people of the Yang family, did not show any doubt, which also proved that the Lei Ling seed was true from the side.


    But since it is true and the other party has handed it in, why is the elder of the Yang family afraid?


    General Lei was confused for a moment.


    "Hehe, do you want to know why? General Lei!"


    Ye Xu said with leisure.


    General Lei nodded subconsciously.


    If he doesn''t solve the mystery, he''s afraid he won''t sleep at ease.


    Ye Xu looked at the elder of the Yang family with mocking eyes, and then said faintly: "it''s very simple, because he didn''t dare to take it!"


    "Dare not take it? Why?"


    General Lei was stunned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why not? General Lei might as well try it himself!"


    Then he pointed to the Lei Ling seed on the ground.


    General Lei was stunned. He looked at Lei Lingzhong on the ground with suspicious eyes. He didn''t understand the purpose Ye Xu asked him to pick it up.


    But the words had been said, and general Lei''s all questions focused on Lei Lingzhong.


    So he went to the thunder spirit seed, looked at the light blue thunder spirit seed, and slowly bent down.


    When he touched Lei Lingzhong between his fingers, a strong current swept in an instant.


    "No!"


    After years of military service, general Lei''s response to danger was far more than ordinary people. He straightened his waist directly and retreated fiercely.


    Because of too much force, the bones in his waist made a clicking sound.


    But general Lei did not care about the pain of his waist bones. He rolled on the spot for two times. When he stood up again, he was shocked.


    "This... This..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "now... Do you need me to explain!"


    General Lei raised his right hand slowly with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the tip of his right finger had become dark, with a trace of residual current.


    Without hesitation, general Lei turned around and ordered.


    "Come here, take all the people of the Yang family and take them back to the human creation city for disposal!"


    The grain protection soldiers rushed up and tied up all the elders and children of the Yang family.


    General Lei went to the elder of the Yang family and said angrily, "damn bastard, you dare to fool me like this. For the rest of your life, you will suffer in the illusion of human creation!"


    At the mention of the six words "human nature and fantasy", the elder of the Yang family jumped up and screamed like an electric shock.


    "No, I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    He knelt down on his knees, then crazily climbed to general Lei''s feet and hugged his legs.


    "I''m wrong, general Lei, don''t catch me, don''t catch me!"


    "Get out!"


    General Lei was so angry that he kicked the elder of the Yang family out.


    The foot was angry and kicked very hard. The elder of the Yang family burst out blood.


    He was tired on the ground, his face full of despair.


    At this time, the dull Yang family owner also laughed wildly.


    "The Yang family is finished... Hahaha... The Yang family is completely finished. Let''s die together! Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the grain protection army tied up the Yang family.


    General Lei walked up to Ye Xu and looked at him with a complicated face.


    "Ye Xu, although you are innocent, this time, there will be experts from the human creation city coming to you. I hope you have psychological preparation!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just want to plant some LingMi. I won''t take the initiative to get into trouble!"


    General Lei opened his mouth, but thousands of words finally turned into a sigh.


    He took a deep look at Ye Xu and said nothing more.


    When he returns to the city of creation on earth, he will report Lei LingMi to the superior.


    Naturally, ye Xu''s possession of Lei LingMi will spread, and I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble to Ye Xu at that time.


    But at this point, general Lei was determined, but he was powerless.


    He looked at the elder of the Yang family, who was paralyzed on the ground, and suddenly became angry. Everything was provoked by the old thing, which almost ruined his reputation.


    General Lei can do anything, but he can''t cherish his reputation.


    The elder of the Yang family dares to do so. He has touched general Lei''s inverse scale. How can he be polite.


    "Come and copy the house!"


    At the command, general Lei rushed down the mountain with the grain protection army.


    Soon, ye Xu, Ziyi, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica saw a thick smoke rising from the Yang family.


    "Master, the Yang family is over..."


    Ye Huo doesn''t have any complaints at this time. After all, the Yang family is completely finished from top to bottom. What else can he be angry about.


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back. He looked at the fire that gradually engulfed the Yang family and shook his head slightly.


    "The cycle of heaven and the cause and effect in the world are all in one thought. Alas, the Yang family is wrong step by step!"


    He turned back to Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes and said, "this also reminds you that everything is planned and then moved. Once you find that the route is wrong, you''d rather accept the loss than follow the wrong path again, because if you move forward forcibly, what you''re waiting for may be the bottomless abyss of eternal disaster!"


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi nodded, deeply convinced.


    Because that''s how the Yang family died.

 Chapter 1271

    The fire completely engulfed the Yang family and lasted for a whole night. All the military planters stood helplessly in front of the ruins of the Yang family.


    None of them dared to put out the fire, because the fire was set by general Lei.


    General Lei is the food general of the city of human creation. Although his position is not high, he has the power to manage the Yang family.


    Anyone who dares to do this can only watch the Yang family swallowed up by the fire.


    But no one was hurt, because the Yang family had been tied up by general Lei and thrown into the carriage from top to bottom.


    All the Yang family were taken away, and there was no one left.


    Xiao Han and others squatted in front of the ruins of the Yang family with a sad face, speechless.


    On the hillside, ye Huo turned to Ye Xu and said, "master, the Yang family is over. What should we do?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what does it have to do with us when they are finished? Cultivate the spirit field well, and Lei Ling rice can be sown again!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo scratched his head and began to cultivate.


    With his participation, it was much easier to reclaim the holy land, and Angelica dahurica and purple clothes were also more relaxed.


    After all, these farm work is a little hard for them.


    Ye Huo finished the reclamation of the original golden Holy Land in less than an hour. He walked proudly in front of Ye Xu and said as if a child were offering treasure: "master, how about it!"


    Ye Xu glanced lazily, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s not bad! His strength has grown recently!"


    Ye Huo said proudly, "of course, after I left the master, I traveled around the four fields and never relaxed my strength training! Now although my aura cultivation is only the primary level of the earth, my physical strength has reached the middle level of the earth!"


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded: "you start to show off when you have a little achievement! Since you feel that the physical strength is so strong, it''s better to reclaim the spiritual field in the hinterland of the mountain!"


    Ye Huo was stunned and looked at the hinterland of the mountain. It used to be the location of the purple spirit field. Now it has become deserted.


    The Yang family was destroyed, and the martial artists who planted them lost their backers. Where did they still have the mind to plant LingMi? They chose other reasons one after another.


    Most of the warriors left Lingshan and wanted to find another way to enter the human creation city.


    Only a few people stayed to see if there was any hope.


    But no one left to plant the spiritual field.


    In their view, planting spiritual fields now is a completely meaningless thing.


    So now ye Xu goes to reclaim those purple spiritual fields, which are not managed at all. Or even if those left behind martial artists see it, they don''t want to manage it.


    No one can control who flies when such a disaster is imminent.


    The purple holy land is several times more than the gold holy land, which is as much as 100 yuan, and the range is also larger, but the aura is obviously turbid.


    However, ye Huo''s divine power was amazing. He immediately smiled and said, "master, it''s all a little fun! Give me two hours and I''ll finish reclamation for you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you two hours!"


    Ye Huo was stunned. Ye Xu was so cheerful that it was a little abnormal.


    Sure enough, his idea was confirmed.


    Ye Xu pointed and put a black coat on Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo''s body sank fiercely, his feet sank directly into the earth, and his waist also made a cluck.


    "Master, you..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes were wide open and full of horror.


    "Well, since you can''t use up your strength, I''ll add a little more strength for you!"


    Ye Huo said bitterly, "master, I''m still carrying a fixed word spell!"


    The fixed character mantra is a mantra passed from ye Xu to Ye Huo, which seals more than 50% of his power. At the same time, it increases the weight on each cell of Ye Huo, so that he can bear strong pressure all the time and never hone his flesh.


    "Hehe, the effect of the fixed word spell is only effective for you below the prefecture level. Do you still want to fool me?"


    A touch of irony appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "I taught you the fixed word spell. Do you think I won''t understand it!"


    Ye Huo''s face turned red in an instant.


    As ye Xu said, the fixed word spell only has an effect on the martial arts below the earth. When breaking through the earth, the fixed word spell burst instantly, which greatly increased Ye Huo''s physical strength.


    It is precisely because of the pressure brought by the fixed word spell that ye Huo has the strength to defeat Dongfang Xue in one hit.


    Ye Huo wanted to deceive Ye Xu, but he was ruthlessly exposed immediately.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "the fixed word spell is useless. If your body loses its bondage, your potential will slowly disappear. This is not a good phenomenon, so I specially made you this coat that is warm in winter and cool in summer! It has the same effect as the fixed word spell. You are not allowed to take it off even when you eat and sleep except at the moment of life and death!"


    Ye Huo screamed, "master, what should I do when I take a bath!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "just your slippery head. Take a bath, of course!"


    Ye Huo patted his chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Ye Xu looked at the sky and said with a smile, "well, you still have more than an hour to reclaim the holy land. If the reclamation is not finished, I will be punished!"


    Ye Huo''s body shook fiercely, his face showed fear, and then took a heavy step towards the purple spiritual field.


    It has to be said that the weight of this black coat is very exaggerated. The pressed leaf fire gasps unceasingly. With each step, I feel the groan of my muscles.


    "Let me help you!"


    Angelica dahurica looked at her panting husband and couldn''t bear it, so she also picked up a hoe and walked side by side with Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo looked at his wife to support him and burst into laughter.


    "Angelica dahurica, with you, what does this weight count!"


    The surface of his body slowly rose up with a trace of red smoke, and his waist was always for it.


    "How do you feel?"


    Angelica asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Huo bit his teeth and forced out a smile.


    Angelica looked at her husband''s hard work and was considering whether to plead with Ye Xu. She saw a piece of white paper flying in front of her.


    "Xueyan pill, three times a day, one at a time, can help him adapt faster!"


    Angelica dahurica took the paper and looked down. It was a pill.


    Her cultivation of elixir has been quite extraordinary. Now she has understood the effect of this elixir after a little meditation.


    This is a pill aimed at the constitution of the fire system. The pill contains the power of blood inflammation, which can make the blood of martial artists burn into flame and enhance their power.


    This pill may be harmful to other martial arts, but it is beneficial and harmless to Ye Huo.


    He is the body of the holy fire and can devour all fires. What other flame can hurt him.

 Chapter 1272

    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica went to reclaim the holy land. In fact, ye Xu didn''t really want to set a time, because ye Huo can''t reclaim the holy land for more than an hour.


    Ziyi gently massaged Ye Xu: "childe, now the Yang family is over, why do you want to reclaim the Lingtian? You see, no one else is in charge of the Lingtian!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "just because no one is going to reclaim the spiritual field, I want to reclaim it all the more!"


    "Ah, why..."


    Purple clothes said with a confused face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "LingMi seems insignificant, but it is an essential basic material for the human creation city! The Yang family has fallen, and the human creation city will send someone to manage the planting of Lingtian, and what I have to do is to cultivate as many good Lingtian as possible before the new manager comes!"


    Ziyi was more and more confused. She didn''t understand why Ye Xu was so crazy to seize Lingtian.


    Ye Xu patted Ziyi''s hand and then said, "don''t you understand? In the human creation city, all professions can only be owned by one family! Why the Yang family dare to be so arrogant and domineering is because they are the only one who can plant LingMi, and I just played a marginal ball!"


    "Now that the Yang family has fallen, it means that there is no family planting LingMi. No matter how many Lingtian I seize now, I will not violate the rules of the city of creation on earth!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slowly became sharp.


    "Although LingMi is insignificant, with the consumption of so many people every day, the grain stored in the human creation city will soon bottom out!"


    Ziyi asked in surprise, "but they can send someone to plant again!"


    After saying this, Ziyi was shocked all over, and her eyes showed a startled light.


    "Childe, you mean!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, since there can only be one person planting LingMi according to the rules of the human Fortune City, who else can there be except me!"


    "Even if new growers are sent here, most of the spiritual fields have been in my hands. Even if they have the power of heaven, what can they do?"


    Ziyi took a breath of air conditioning. Now she found out Ye Xu''s plan.


    As long as the holy land is in control, no matter who the human creation city sends, it can''t compete with them.


    "When we get the planting right of Lingtian, we have the qualification to enter the human creation city. LingMi is just the first item we sell!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    He had planned for a long time. Lei LingMi was his trump card. He won the qualification of planting in Lingtian first, and then the goal was transformed into the grain store of the human creation city.


    At this time, in front of the grain depot of the human Fortune City, general Lei knelt down on one knee and looked at the officials in front of him.


    This official is in charge of the human creation city. His name is Anliang. He is a greedy guy.


    In the world, the city of fortune has a nickname for food security, which is called "only in but not out".


    After LingMi reached his pocket, he could never go out.


    There are only two ways to get the LingMi in his hand.


    One is to hold the city master''s order. For those who hold the token, grain will definitely give enough LingMi with both quality and quantity.


    The other is the only grain store in the city that can sell LingMi.


    When people from this grain store come to the grain depot to get LingMi, they can also get enough LingMi.


    At first, the warriors of the human creation city didn''t care about anything, but then an Liang got drunk and finally revealed the truth.


    He is the behind the scenes owner of the grain store. He can get a lot of Amethyst from the grain store every year.


    In addition, it is absolutely impossible for Anliang to give a grain of LingMi to others.


    His face is very ugly at the moment.


    "What, you mean the Yang family didn''t hand over enough LingMi this time?"


    General Lei said in a deep voice: "yes, Lord an, the people of the Yang family because..."


    Then general Lei simply told the Yang family what had happened.


    Anliang''s face darkened as he heard it. He looked at the tied Yang family and rushed up, just punching and kicking.


    "Damn bastard, what are you doing? You dare to open the skylight!"


    "Without LingMi, what shall we eat?"


    "General Lei..."


    Anliang''s fat body is very physical. After a while, he has no strength and is panting in his thick airway.


    General Lei bowed and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    Anliang said fiercely: "drag out the people of the Yang family, hang them at the gate of the city of human creation, paste white cloth and announce the whole city!"


    "Yes, Lord Ann!"


    General Ray bowed.


    The elder of the Yang family and others cried out one after another.


    "Lord an, spare your life!"


    "No, Lord an, give us another chance!"


    "It''s not our fault this time!"


    However, enraged Anliang didn''t listen to the Yang family''s explanation at all and waved directly.


    General Lei took the grain soldiers and pushed all the people of the Yang family away.


    Peace was restored at the door of the granary.


    At this time, a young man came to Anliang and bowed slightly: "uncle!"


    An Liang looked at the young man and said, "it''s an min! Why are you here!"


    This young man, named an min, is the son of three generations of an family in the city of fortune on earth. He is intelligent and flexible. He is also one of the managers of the grain store. He has spent a lot of effort to cultivate him.


    "Father asked me to get LingMi!"


    An min respectfully handed over a list.


    After scanning his eyes, he ordered the soldiers behind him to say, "go and prepare 100 Jin of gold spirit rice, 500 Jin of purple spirit rice and 3000 Jin of white spirit rice!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The soldier took the list and hurried away.


    An min looked at the people of the Yang family who were dragged away, frowned and said, "uncle, what''s the matter with the Yang family? It makes you so angry!"


    Anliang said angrily, "it''s not these stupid pigs. They can''t even plant LingMi. Now they dare to open a skylight with me directly. It''s hard for me to eliminate my hatred if I don''t kill them!"


    Speaking of this, Anliang sat down, rubbed his head and said, "the Yang family has been destroyed. Now there is no human LingMi, but what can I do!"


    An min turned his eyes and suddenly smiled: "uncle, this is a good opportunity!"


    "Good chance?"


    An Liang was stunned and looked at an min.


    An min lowered his voice and said, "uncle, you seem to have a lot of power in charge of the grain depot, but in fact, what you can use privately is just a drop in the sea! General Lei, who collects grain, is upright and very difficult to deal with. There are not many LingMi collected each time, which makes it very difficult for us to operate, right?"


    Anliang nodded and said, "yes, that''s it! I worry about these things every day. It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without rice!"


    An min''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "let''s... Do it ourselves!"

 Chapter 1273

    "Do it yourself? What do you mean?"


    Anliang didn''t turn around and asked a question subconsciously.


    An min''s eyes flashed a hint of calculation. He lowered his voice and said, "uncle! In the past, the Yang family planted LingMi and general Lei received LingMi. We are only responsible for warehousing! This is too much an obstacle for us to get rich!"


    "But now the Yang family has killed themselves and lost the qualification to plant LingMi!"


    "There must be no rice in the city all day. The people who plant LingMi will appoint another person!"


    "But choosing another one is just a replica of the Yang family. It''s no good for us to settle down!"


    "In that case, we might as well do it ourselves!"


    When an min finished, an Liang''s eyes widened and filled with incredible.


    But his breathing quickened.


    The brain also began to calculate rapidly.


    "Uncle, we can''t move general Lei. After all, he is a retired general personally appointed by the city Lord. He is highly respected. It''s no good for us to fight him!"


    "So if we want to completely occupy LingMi''s resources, we can only find a way from the source!"


    "How has the final say that we have gained the right to plant the rice?


    An min had a gloomy smile on his face.


    Anliang took a breath of cold air, looked at an min and said, "nephew, you are risking beheading and secretly manipulating LingMi. If the city Lord knows this, we might have to bury it!"


    An Min said with a smile: "a small amount is not a gentleman. Wealth and honor are in danger. Uncle, as long as we are careful, it is not impossible to operate! Anyway, the person escorting LingMi is general Lei. Once something goes wrong, we can blame general Lei for all the mistakes. Isn''t it normal for something to happen in the process of transportation?"


    "This... I still feel a little risky!"


    An Liang''s face showed a trace of hesitation. It has to be said that an min''s proposal moved him very much. Once successful, it means that the profits in the future will be several times or even dozens of times more than now, which can make his home become the top family of the city of creation on earth.


    LingMi is an irreplaceable necessity.


    However, as for Anliang, he just doesn''t make mistakes now. He has an iron rice bowl all his life. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to punish him.


    Is it peace and stability or wealth and wealth.


    Anliang''s heart is a little confused.


    An min smiled and said, "uncle, I know you are cautious. You don''t have to participate in this matter. You just need to recommend me to plant the spirit field. My nephew will arrange the rest!"


    "This... OK! But Anmin, I want to remind you that LingMi is a big deal. You must not be careless!"


    Anliang sighed in his heart, and finally interests defeated his reason.


    When an min saw that Anliang had promised himself, he immediately looked happy.


    He didn''t remember the advice of Anliang and immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    "Hey..."


    An Liang waved his hand, and his interest was waning.


    At the moment, the excitement in an min''s heart was about to explode. He bowed slightly and left the granary.


    When he came out, his chief military officer Huang greeted him.


    Manager Huang looked at an min''s happy face and was stunned.


    "Young master, what''s so happy!"


    An min smiled, lowered his voice and said, "because I''m going out of town to plant LingMi soon!"


    "Planting LingMi?"


    Manager Huang was stunned and said, "isn''t that the Yang family?"


    An Min said faintly, "the Yang family killed themselves. It''s over. Now no one is going to plant LingMi. This is a piece of fat. I must eat this fat before others react!"


    He turned to Huang Zongguan: "it seems that the Yang family offended some powerful experts and overturned unexpectedly. I can''t repeat the mistakes. Go and invite Su Ye!"


    Manager Huang was surprised and took a cold breath: "kill sword Suye, ranking fifth in the list of human nature!"


    "Yes, it''s su ye who killed the sword! He and I have always been friends, and I have funded him a lot of cultivation resources. Now it''s time to use my card!"


    Manager Huang took a breath and hurried away.


    An Min has a gloomy smile on his mouth, clenched his fists and is full of ambition.


    He seems to have seen the golden LingMi waving to him.


    "No, it''s not enough to have su Ye alone. I still need several masters of Tianjing cultivation to hold the array! It depends on my uncle''s actions. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Anliang did not disappoint Anmin. Within four hours, the seal of Anmin''s appointment as a special envoy for grain planting had been taken back.


    "Nephew, remember to plant LingMi. You must settle down and don''t make any mistakes. We''d rather make less money than have an accident!"


    Anliang solemnly put the seal into the hands of Anlin.


    "Yes, nephew, remember!"


    At the moment, his peace of mind had already flown. He hurriedly said goodbye to Anliang, and then he didn''t go back to settle down, but went all the way north to the city master''s house.


    The Lord''s residence of the human creation city occupies the north of the whole human creation city, in which there are a full 5000 city guards, each of which is the existence of the peak of the earth.


    It is directly led by the Lord of the human creation city and is not under the command of any external orders.


    In addition to the 5000 soldiers guarding the city, there is also a heaven hall in the city master''s house.


    As the name suggests, those who live in the heaven hall are the top experts of heaven cultivation. They are netted by the Lord of the human creation city and enjoy the best treatment.


    However, the martial arts practitioners of Tianjing cultivation also have a responsibility to maintain the stability of the human creation city.


    As long as there is a legitimate reason, the temple of heaven must send someone to help.


    An min handed over his waist token, entered the city Lord''s house, and then went directly outside the heaven hall.


    "Settle down the third generation of children, settle down for the people, and be the new messenger of LingMi planting. Ask the master of tiandian for help!"


    He held his seal high above his head with both hands and looked extremely respectful.


    Suddenly, the gate of the heavenly hall opened, and a suction sucked the seal letter in an min''s hand.


    After a while, a deep voice sounded in the temple of heaven.


    "Yes, it is indeed a letter from the new planting envoy, saying your reasons and requirements!"


    An min had already prepared a set of speeches. He said loudly: "I inform your excellency that the former planting envoy Yang family was defeated because of their conflict with the mysterious figure. According to general Lei''s judgment, the mysterious figure is afraid to have the cultivation of Tianjing, so I need an expert in the middle of Tianjing for the sake of the spiritual rice of the city of creation on earth!"

 Chapter 1274

    "My request! One master in the middle of Tianjing or three masters in the early days of Tianjing!"


    An Min said in fear.


    The temple of heaven was silent for a while, and the voice came out again.


    "Yes!"


    With the voice, the figure flashed, and a white haired old man appeared beside an min.


    The old man was carrying a long sword with an unusual smell.


    "Mozi Xingyun! Take charge of this mission!"


    An min felt the strong breath of Mozi Xingyun, and immediately his face brightened. He stood up and respectfully said, "an min, the third generation of children, has seen Mozi Xingyun elder!"


    Mozi Xingyun nodded slightly and said, "I am deeply indebted to the city of creation on earth. Naturally, I should contribute to this small matter!"


    "The grain messenger can go first. I''ll come later!"


    An Ming respectfully said, "yes, elder!"


    He put away the seal of grain planting and left the city master''s house.


    At this time, manager Huang also called an min''s confidants. There were as many as 500 people.


    At the edge of the team, there was a young man in black with a proud face. His face was cold and solemn. There was a sharp light flashing between his eyes. When he fell on others, he had a faint tingling feeling.


    This young man is the fifth expert in the list of human nature. His name is killing sword Su Ye. He cultivates the sword technique of killing. He belongs to a smart martial artist. His body method is haunting and overwhelming. He can kill the enemy from an incredible angle. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Brother Su, you''re here!"


    An min saw Su ye and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Su Ye''s mouth also pulled out a faint ferocious smile.


    "People less!"


    An min smiled and said, "brother Su, I called you this time to plant LingMi. Some guys without eyes need you to deal with it, so I invited you!"


    Su Ye glanced at an min and said with a faint smile, "it''s easy to say, but the price..."


    An min smiled: "brother Su, don''t worry. As long as you help me stabilize the planting of LingMi, are you afraid of losing your resources once LingMi is planted? If only a golden LingMi tube is enough, I''m afraid brother Su can digest it!"


    He knew that people like Su ye had no concept of right and wrong. Their criterion was that whoever could pay the price could work for whom.


    Therefore, an min didn''t bother and directly threw out the golden LingMi.


    Sure enough, Su Ye''s face changed.


    "Golden LingMi... I''m not very short now!"


    An min scolded secretly. He knew that Su Ye was sitting on the ground, but he couldn''t lack such combat power. He immediately lowered his voice and whispered, "brother Su, I''ll tell you a personal news! It is said that the Yang family fell out with the mysterious figure because of the ancient Lei LingMi!"


    "Ancient Lei LingMi!"


    These five words were like bombs, and Su Ye''s expression finally changed completely.


    Golden LingMi may not be much, but ancient Lei LingMi was different.


    Ancient leiling rice is rich in powerful aura and has a trace of lightning power. It can harden the body of martial arts practitioners. Although it is not as domineering as the effect of pill, it is better that there is no pill and can be eaten in large quantities.


    This is the best thing to improve cultivation. Su Ye suddenly moved.


    An min straightened up, looked at Su ye, and no longer concealed it.


    "Brother Su, I called you here because we still have some friendship. If the news of Lei LingMi gets out, ha ha... I''m afraid none of the experts on the list of human nature can resist this temptation!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Ye''s face changed and was full of a smile.


    "Min Shao, what you said is a little out of sight. We have known each other for many years. How can this feeling be replaced by others? What I didn''t say is that it''s up to me to deal with the mysterious figure!"


    An min sneered in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He smiled and said, "in that case, brother Su, we won''t say anything outside. If I am an min, there will be you!"


    Su Ye laughed: "then I don''t respect you!"


    With that, they looked at each other and gave a false smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    As soon as an min waved his hand, the men and horses began to move slowly and walked outside the city of human creation.


    When they passed the gate, the soldiers carefully checked the seal of an min before they let them out of the city.


    The management of the human creation city is very strict. Anyone who dares to violate the rules of the human creation city will wait for the most severe punishment.


    Better than Dongfang family, they dare not take the lead, let alone settle down.


    After leaving the city, a fresh air came to his face, and Anmin''s heart suddenly became hot. He seemed to have seen countless LingMi waving to himself, and his heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    Lingshan is not far from the human creation city. Soon an min and Su ye came near Lingshan.


    "Young master, look!"


    Manager Huang was suddenly surprised, then pointed to the hillside of Lingshan and said.


    The crowd looked up, and then they were all in a daze.


    On the hillside, the golden light overflowed, and large pieces of golden LingMi glittered with golden light.


    "Wow, a lot of golden LingMi!"


    "God, there are so many golden LingMi. Didn''t the Yang family say that it''s difficult to grow golden LingMi?"


    "Nobody cares that there are so many golden LingMi. The Yang family is just kidding!"


    An min''s breathing became urgent.


    "There are so many golden rice, but the golden rice reported by the Yang family is less than a quarter. Hehe, no wonder the Yang family are fat and oily these years!"


    "With me, I can grow more LingMi than the Yang family!"


    "Hahaha... With these LingMi, why don''t I worry about settling down without being praised by thousands of people!"


    Su ye, standing beside an min, looked not at the golden LingMi, but at the light blue light on the hillside.


    "Lei LingMi, it''s Lei LingMi. That''s right! It''s really an ancient spirit kind of Lei LingMi, ha ha... As long as I have these Lei LingMi, my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds again!"


    Because of the incomparable excitement, Su Ye''s body even trembled.


    "Come on... Speed up!"


    An min was excited and ordered to speed up.


    The settled warriors began to accelerate one after another and soon came to the destroyed Yang family.


    The once luxurious mansion has become a pile of ruins.


    An min looked at the ruins of the Yang family with disdain.


    "It''s really a group of waste. I don''t want to make good use of LingMi. I always fall into the vicious circle of internal struggle!"


    "If power is concentrated, how can this happen!"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1275

    "Manager Huang, you take 400 people to build a mansion here!"


    An min waved his big hand.


    Manager Huang bowed to his command, and then began to carry stones with four hundred warriors.


    On Lingshan mountain, the most important thing is soil and boulders. Four hundred people worked together to clean up the ruins of the Yang family, and then lay the foundation again, ready to start building the mansion.


    An min smiled and said to Su ye, "brother Su, are you interested in going up the mountain with me to collect LingMi?"


    Su Ye laughed and said, "of course, since you are here, the people are in full control here!"


    "Go!"


    They rode a demon horse and took a hundred warriors to Lingshan.


    They soon came to the white spirit field.


    Now there are no martial arts in the white spirit field. Many white spirit seedlings are planted in the spirit field full of aura.


    In addition to these white spirit seedlings, many weeds absorb the spirit and grow crazily.


    An min and Su Ye didn''t care about these white spiritual fields. They are now looking at the golden spiritual rice in the mountainside.


    They quickened their pace and soon came to the mountainside. A strong aura came to their faces.


    "What a rich Aura! Is this really the aura that golden rice can hold?"


    An min and Su ye were stunned for a moment. The golden LingMi they had eaten before was about the thickness of their little thumb, but now the golden LingMi in front of them was thicker than their thumb, emitting a pure golden light. A pure aura came to their face, which shocked people''s spirit.


    Even Su ye took a few more breaths and felt his breath unobstructed.


    "Hahaha... As long as I have these LingMi, I can have a firm foothold in the human creation city!"


    An min''s breathing became urgent.


    "Somebody! Take it!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The warrior who settled down agreed and rushed towards the golden LingMi.


    Just then, a sharp drink came.


    "Who dares to steal our LingMi!"


    A beautiful shadow flashed, purple clothes soared in the air, and a peerless beauty appeared in front of an min and Su Ye.


    Su Ye was ok, but she frowned and said that she had the cultivation in the early stage of the land.


    But an min took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes filled with amazement.


    The woman in purple has snow-white skin, slightly raised red lips, full of heroism in her eyes and tall figure. This is not a woman in the world. It is clear that she is a fairy in heaven.


    In particular, her noble temperament makes Anmin intoxicated.


    "You... Girl, what''s your name!"


    An Min said with a smile.


    Ziyi frowned, looked at the visitor in front of him and said angrily, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    An min proudly raised his head and said, "I am the third generation of children who settled in the city of creation on earth. An min is also!"


    He then said, "I am also the lingmith planting envoy appointed by the city Lord''s house! Of course, I came here to collect LingMi!"


    Ziyi frowned and said, "OK, I know. You can go!"


    "Um... Ah..."


    An min was stunned. At this time, he reacted and was stunned on the spot.


    Ziyi waved impatiently: "ah what, you are not welcome here. Leave as soon as possible!"


    An min''s eyes sank.


    "Woman, do you know the identity of the special envoy for planting LingMi? Who else asked you to plant LingMi in my territory!"


    Purple clothes disdained with a smile: "according to the regulations of the human creation city, no one has the mining right and planting right for the ownerless land. You say it''s your territory. You shout. Will these spiritual fields promise you?"


    An min''s eyes narrowed.


    "General Lei said that it was two men and two women who let the Yang family overturn. You must be one of them!"


    "How many more people are there? Call them out!"


    Ziyi sneered, "you''re really annoying. Get out of here!"


    A rolling word made an min angry. He pointed to the purple clothes and said, "bitch, I''m the young master of the city of fortune on earth, and I''m also the planting spirit mith envoy personally appointed by the city master. How dare you let me roll!"


    Ziyi turned her eyes and said, "so what? Your identity is worthless in my eyes! This is our private territory. It''s polite to let you go!"


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll stay here forever!"


    An min''s chest fluctuated and his eyes were full of rage. At this time, Su Ye around him said faintly: "Min Shao, this woman is so rampant. Do you need me to teach her a lesson?"


    An min smiled grimly and said, "brother Su, just waste her hands and feet, but don''t hurt her life. I''ll torture her at night and tell her how to obey men!"


    Su Ye''s body shape flashed, and he appeared in front of Ziyi. He carried it on his hands and proudly opposed it.


    "First warn you not to let me do it, because once I do it, you will never have a chance to speak!"


    The purple dress face dew disdained and said, "have you finished the nonsense? Then do it!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to live or die! Remember my name, ranking fifth in the list of human nature! Kill sword Suye!"


    With that, Su Ye''s shoulder moved, and a slender sword appeared in front of him.


    The thin sword sent out a cold and gloomy killing intention.


    Ziyi immediately frowned and looked dignified in her eyes.


    "This man is so murderous!"


    "He claims to be an expert in the list of human nature. It seems that he can''t be careless!"


    Thinking of this, the white jade hand in purple stretched out from the sleeve, emitting a faint golden light.


    "Hmm? Not bad at martial arts!"


    Suye saw the golden light on the palm of Ziyi''s hand, and her pupils narrowed slightly.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, the golden light is nothing, but in front of his top killer, the golden light is different.


    Because where the light reached, it completely shrouded the body shape of purple clothes.


    "No flaw!"


    Su Ye frowned slightly. He had never seen such a strong defense. He could cover all the flaws in his body, making him feel like he couldn''t eat.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the martial arts of Ziyi was tailored for her by Ye Xu. It was called Mingshenggong.


    This set of martial arts includes skill, palm, sword, body and so on. It is extremely comprehensive.


    Ming Shenggong is to absorb the power of the sun and the moon for attack and defense. The left palm is Yang, the right palm is Yin, yin and yang are one, and the sun and the moon are parallel and perfect.


    Purple clothes shouted, "go away, or you''ll die!"


    Su Ye laughed: "woman, don''t think you can stop the killer''s sword if you have powerful skills! Now let you know why I su Ye became the fifth expert on the list of human nature!"

 Chapter 1276

    With her contemptuous attitude, cold killing intention and smiling face, Su Ye was relaxed and didn''t even reach out to hold the sword.


    But Ziyi already felt a cold feeling, as if she had been stared at by a hungry wolf.


    "This sword, I attack your right shoulder!"


    Su ye put her hands around her chest and said faintly.


    Ziyi''s breathing is sluggish, and his body is tight and very uncomfortable.


    She frowned and obviously felt that the man in front of her had extraordinary cultivation.


    An min''s mouth turned up not far away.


    "Ha ha, bitch, you don''t know Su Ye''s terrible. Although his cultivation is only in the middle of the land, his cultivation skill belongs to the assassination speed system. Even the martial artists at the peak of the land dare not challenge him easily. How can you compete with him, a bitch at the beginning of the land!"


    Purple clothes and silver teeth bite tightly, and the palms are as motionless as a mountain.


    "Childe once said that no one can hurt me as long as my sun and moon don''t go out!"


    "Although this man is an expert in the middle of the earth, his real cultivation may not surpass me too much!"


    "You must be watching my performance. I can''t let you down!"


    At the thought of Ye Xu, Ziyi''s courage doubled. She knew that with Ye Xu, even if Su Ye was ten times stronger, she couldn''t kill herself.


    Without the fear of death, Ziyi took a breath, and the light of the sun and moon on her palms soared again.


    "Hum, come on!"


    "Oh, woman, I''m surprised at my courage!"


    Su Ye''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    In fact, just now he deliberately released a strong killing intention, which is actually a small psychological tactic.


    His killing intention is different from others. Once released, he directly attacks the soul sea of the other party, which magnifies the fear in the enemy''s heart.


    As a killer, he often has to face powerful opponents. How to easily kill the enemy is not only a strong cultivation.


    Psychological changes, movement changes and expression changes are all places that top killers need to pay attention to.


    So at the beginning, Su Ye was not in a hurry to defeat the enemy, but used a little psychological oppression.


    Su ye saw at a glance that Ziyi was a woman who had not experienced many life and death wars, which can be seen from her behavior.


    Too relaxed.


    Experts who have really experienced life and death have different eyes on strange things.


    But Ziyi didn''t, which can only explain two problems.


    Or the cultivation of purple clothes is strong enough to ignore the conspiracy.


    Or purple clothes are too naive, have not experienced the real battle, and have not experienced the terrible pain of struggling on the line of life and death.


    The former is obviously impossible. The cultivation of purple clothes is only in the early stage of the land boundary, which must be done.


    Then it can only be the second possibility.


    Su ye thought she could shake Ziyi''s determination with killing intention.


    But Ziyi was just nervous and then relaxed.


    Su Ye''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly and then stretched out again.


    "Maybe the ignorant are fearless! Ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, Su ye no longer used psychological tactics. He slowly stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and his killing intention soared by three points again.


    "Whew..."


    There was no su Ye''s action, but there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void. Ziyi felt her palms tremble violently. She couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and her arms were numb.


    "What a fast speed, what a heavy sword spirit!"


    Ziyi was secretly surprised. She thought that even if she lost to Su ye, the difference would not be too big, but she found that she was reluctant to stop him with a sword.


    In fact, Ziyi didn''t know. Su Ye was also surprised.


    His sword is not an ordinary sword, but contains the sword meaning of his assassination.


    This sword can easily penetrate the enemy''s body protection aura, hurt the enemy''s body, release the biting killing intention, and affect the enemy''s will and judgment.


    He thought he could easily hurt Ziyi, but he was disappointed.


    Although Ziyi''s face was shocked, his body was intact.


    Su Ye felt a faint anger in her heart. As the fifth expert in the list of human nature, she couldn''t help taking a junior woman.


    His eyes sank for an instant.


    "Well, woman, you have successfully provoked my killing! The next sword will kill you!"


    The death announcement reappeared, and purple''s face turned white.


    Just then, a cold cry came.


    "It''s a big breath. How about I pick up this sword!"


    With the sound of cheering, the two figures came together.


    It''s leaf fire and Angelica dahurica.


    Angelica dahurica took purple clothes and said, "how are you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Seeing ye Huo and Angelica dahurica appear, Ziyi''s whole body slowly relaxed. She was full of cold sweat.


    "I''m fine!"


    Angelica dahurica carefully looked at Ziyi''s body and found that she was not hurt, so she nodded to Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo turned his head to Su ye and grinned.


    "Hehe, you are very lucky. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt Ziyi, otherwise you are a corpse now!"


    Su Ye frowned and pulled a sneer from the corners of her mouth.


    "Who are you? You can be crazy in your mouth!"


    Ye Huo said carelessly, "I''m the eldest disciple of xurizong!"


    "I haven''t heard of the rising sun sect. Where do cats and dogs come from? It''s a joke to say why they are the big disciples of Kaishan!"


    Su Ye looked disdainful.


    But his voice did not fall. Ye Huo''s shoulder moved, and the red long gun fell into his hand. Then the long gun gave a sharp whistling sound and stabbed Su Ye.


    Su Ye felt a little red light coming in front of him, and then a heat wave came madly. His face was terrible. At this time, it was too late to draw the sword, and he immediately threw his upper body back.


    "Hoo..."


    The red spear rubbed Su Ye''s nose and stabbed it. The blazing temperature made Su Ye''s nose turn red in an instant.


    After a quick shot, Su Ye stepped on the ground with his feet and withdrew seven or eight feet back. As soon as he touched his nose, his tentacles hurt.


    "You... How dare you hurt my face..."


    Su Ye''s eyes gradually sparkled with a strong sense of madness.


    An min''s face changed as he stood in the distance.


    "No, Suye is angry!"


    Su ye can become the fifth expert in the list of human nature. In addition to his strong cultivation, he also has his extremely crazy character.


    Once angered him, Su ye would be like a poisonous snake. He would never stop until he killed his opponent.


    He will do everything he can, and even endure for months to kill the enemy.


    At this time, Su Ye''s face had begun to twist.


    An extreme madness emerged from his eyes.


    "You... Finished!"

 Chapter 1277

    Exposed to Su Ye''s crazy eyes, ye Huo frowned slightly and knew in his heart that he had met a thorny guy.


    But ye Huo is different from Ziyi. Since his cultivation, he has experienced many life and death wars, especially the back-to-back war with xueqianqiu. Every minute and second is side by side with death.


    But he and xueqianqiu survived.


    Although Su Ye is strong, ye Huo has enough confidence in himself.


    "Hahaha... Good, good. You dare to cut my nose. I want you to die..."


    In the crazy roar, Su ye turned into a streamer and broke through the air. The three foot thin sword was close behind his elbow, like a poisonous snake that eats people.


    "Whew..."


    Less than half a breath, Su ye had rushed to the left side of Ye Huo.


    This is a very uncomfortable position, especially the weapon of Ye Huo is a long gun, which needs space to be displayed.


    Although Su Ye is crazy in his eyes and angry in his heart, the killer''s instinct still makes him choose the most suitable position for attack.


    He turned around and stabbed the thin sword behind his right elbow at Ye Huo''s neck.


    "Die for me..."


    As soon as ye Huo''s pupil shrinks, he knows that Su Ye has rich combat experience. Just a move, he has made it difficult to parry.


    "Good opponent!"


    There was a burning sense of war in his chest. Ye Huo''s wrist turned over, and the fiery red spear stabbed out from behind him.


    The gun came out like a dragon, and the speed was no slower than Su Ye.


    "Huh?"


    Su Ye''s eyes shrunk. He didn''t expect the opponent''s reaction to be so fast, and the long gun of more than ten feet was like arms and fingers, which was not affected by space.


    His eyes shrink. If neither of them accept the move, the only consequence is that his long sword runs through Ye Huo''s neck, and ye Huo''s long gun runs through his chest.


    Both died.


    "Hum, want to die with me! Dream!"


    Su Ye didn''t want to die with Ye Huo. He immediately flashed and his figure became illusory, so that ye Huo couldn''t find the landing point. At the same time, his long sword stabbed away at a faster speed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Huo responded with the same cold hum. He pressed his wrist down and directly picked the fiery red long gun. While blocking the thin sword, a strong flame broke out at the tip of the gun.


    "What!"


    Su Ye was shocked, quickly dodged, ran directly behind Ye Huo, and stabbed his back heart with a sword.


    Ye Huo reacted instantly, pulled the long gun with his right hand and swept out in the opposite direction.


    The strong flame has a fierce momentum. As long as Su Ye himself or thin sword is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    "Good shooting!"


    Su Ye gave a dark praise. His left foot was on the instep of his right foot. With a little anti shock force, he jumped up directly and stabbed the spirit of Ye Huo with a long sword in his hand.


    Ye Huo was surprised by such an unconventional sword.


    He has faced many opponents, but never has he had such a strange sword path.


    Slightly sideways, the slender long sword stabbed an empty hole from top to bottom.


    Ye Huo exerted his right hand, and the red spear head stabbed Su ye in the air.


    Su Ye''s body is like a slippery fish in autumn. When he breaks in the air, he has already backed away.


    The two fought several moves. The guns and swords never crossed, but each move was enough to kill their opponent.


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi felt a flower in front of them, and they separated. The two women''s faces were full of surprise.


    Not only them, but also Anmin.


    It was the first time he had seen someone who could open with Su Ye.


    Su Ye landed on one foot, and the madness in his eyes disappeared for a few points, replaced by a dignified face.


    "You... Name..."


    Ye Huo took a long gun in both hands and faintly spit out two words.


    "Leaf fire!"


    "Good, I remember you!"


    Su ye said seriously.


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "it''s not a good thing to let you remember!"


    "How about continuing to fight or stopping each other?"


    Su Ye frowned and the masters knew each other when they fought.


    He is an expert in the assassination department, but ye Huo is a powerful warrior. Fighting head-on is very disadvantageous to him.


    "Why don''t you find a chance to do it secretly!"


    Thinking of this, Su ye took back the thin sword.


    "That''s all for today! We''ll have a long time!"


    With that, he grew in shape and returned to an min''s side.


    An min asked in amazement, "brother Su, you... Don''t fight?"


    Su Ye''s sudden stop means that he can''t get these golden LingMi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring his head to you in two days!"


    Su Ye looked at Ye Huo like a poisonous snake.


    "Well... All right!"


    An min knows that he is also in vain. If his opponent can draw with Su ye, he will never win him.


    But let him give up these golden LingMi in front of him, he also has real flesh pain.


    "Hey, I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf!"


    An min clenched his teeth and said, "withdraw!"


    At the command, the settled warrior retreated slowly and left the golden spirit field with a face full of reluctance.


    Ye Huo didn''t stop an min and others from leaving. After all, he was still afraid of Su Ye.


    At this time, the figure flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    "It''s over? Do you have any experience?"


    Ye Huo seriously thought about the fight just now.


    "The man named Su Ye uses a series of dexterous assassination skills. The thin sword in his hand has a very strange trend. He can attack the enemy from any angle. He is a difficult opponent!"


    Ye Xu nodded, smiled and asked, "how about it? Again, how sure are you?"


    Ye Huo frowned and thought for a moment: "disciple, you need to think carefully!"


    "Well, take your time!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Then he said to Angelica dahurica and purple clothes, "well, you can do the thing of leaf fire. LingMi is almost mature. Start collecting rice!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi bowed together, and then began to harvest LingMi.


    At this time, a new mansion has been erected at the foot of the mountain.


    Although it is still a little crude, this is the limit that an Jiawu can do. At least the appearance has come out. The later thing is to leave it to the servants and maids to polish the residence slowly.


    In the hall of an''s house, an min frowned at Su ye and said, "brother Su, it''s all up to you. If we can''t kill that ye Huo, we can''t get those LingMi!"


    The corners of Su Ye''s mouth bent up, revealing his thick white teeth.


    "Don''t worry, people. When it comes to frontal combat, we''ll open five to five, but when it comes to sneak attacks and assassinations, ten leaf fires are not enough for me to kill!"


    "So I decided to go to Lingshan tonight and take his head!"


    An min looked at Su Ye''s confident expression and his heart relaxed steadily.

 Chapter 1278

    The moonlight was just born, and the bright light fell on the Lingshan mountain. A figure rushed out of an''s house, shuttling through the mountains like a ghost, and soon came to the Lingtian in the hinterland of the mountain.


    In the moonlight, the figure showed half of his face. It was su Ye.


    But at this time, his face was ferocious, and his eyes and pupils had a strong killing intention, just like a poisonous snake that ate people.


    "Ye Huo, I don''t believe you don''t rest. As long as you close your eyes, you''ll never open them again!"


    In the voice of bitter words, Su Ye quietly went to the hillside.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, and suddenly his body trembled, with a feeling of being stared at.


    He suddenly broke out in speed and turned around in place, but everything was quiet. Where was anyone.


    "Huh?"


    Su Ye frowned. According to the truth, he is a top killer. His sensitivity to breath is much higher than that of ordinary people. Just now he did feel that there seems to be a glance sweeping over him. This feeling developed over the years is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    But his eyes flashed and died. Su Ye didn''t think anyone could escape his own induction. He rotated in situ and his eyes were like electricity. Even if he was fast, he would always leave some traces and be caught by him.


    But he saw nothing.


    If you don''t see it, no one exists.


    Su Ye was not careless. He took a breath, slowly squatted down, held his right hand back, and touched the thin sword at his waist.


    He let go of all his soul power and feelings, but strangely, in his induction, the nights around him were like water, not to mention people, but there was no ghost.


    "Hmm? Did I feel wrong! It''s impossible! My feeling can''t be wrong! Just now, there was a glance sweeping over me!"


    Su Ye was not in a hurry, but waited in place.


    If someone is staring at him, he will show flaws. With the top killer instinct he has developed over the years, it is impossible for anyone to hide it from him for a long time.


    His eyes swept around like a cheetah. The breeze blew over the lingmiao and made a rustle. The crystal dew rolled on the lingmiao leaves like a pearl in the moonlight.


    Under the spirit field, there were some small insects creeping slowly and making a rustling sound.


    There was no other sound at all.


    Su Ye held his breath. As a killer, holding his breath is a basic skill. He can hold his breath for several hours.


    As time went by, Su Ye never got anything, and his eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "Is it your own illusion? Otherwise, how can you not be aware of the existence of a third party here!"


    He straightened up slowly and frowned.


    Su Ye glanced around vigilantly and disappeared in place with a whew.


    In less than a moment, with a slight sound of breaking the air, he appeared in place again.


    "Strange, no one really exists here!"


    Su Ye frowned and whispered.


    Just now he used the fastest body method to circle around, and he didn''t even find a ghost.


    "Damn it, a lot of time has been wasted!"


    Su Ye slightly breathed out a breath, and a trace of anger rose in her heart.


    "It seems that I haven''t entered the nocturnal state for a long time, and even my own perception has degenerated a lot!"


    Su Ye slowly released her right hand, and the palm was full of sweat.


    He dried his palms on his body, then suddenly bent down and continued to run towards the hillside.


    Just as he rushed through the golden spirit field, an extremely dangerous feeling emerged from Su Ye''s heart.


    "Danger!"


    Su Ye was shocked by this feeling. He suddenly stopped and looked at the dark hillside. His breathing was a little short.


    It was a sense of helplessness as if facing the torrential flood. At the moment, he was like a beast falling into a trap, full of helplessness.


    "This... What''s going on! Is it an array?"


    Su Ye was surprised and hurriedly turned to check, but there was still no one, and there was peace all around.


    But Su Ye''s look was more and more dignified.


    Because one time may be a coincidence, the second time can never be a coincidence.


    "Who is it! Come out..."


    Su Ye Shua drew out the thin sword, lowered his voice and shouted.


    There was a rare trace of sweat on his forehead.


    The sound drifted out slowly in the dark space, but there was no response.


    The more there was no response, the more panic Su Ye felt.


    Even his breathing became heavy.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    The sound of heartbeat became louder and louder. Su Ye was tense and breathed rapidly, and completely fell into panic.


    He had a feeling that if he dared to move on, he would definitely die.


    "Damn it, who is it!"


    At this time, Su Ye already knew that there were experts on the Lingshan mountain.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know if the elder is here. I offended the elder''s cultivation. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, he slowly retreated downward, and he walked cautiously at every step.


    Strange to say, with his steps gradually retreating from the hillside, the uneasy feeling in his heart became much lighter.


    Until he completely withdrew from the scope of the golden spirit field, the anxiety finally disappeared completely.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Su Ye''s legs softened in an instant, and she almost fell down. Her forehead and back were full of cold sweat.


    He took a quick breath and reluctantly took a breath of aura to support his body.


    Looking at the dark hillside, Su Ye was frightened and dared not move forward any more. He took back his thin sword and found that his limbs were trembling.


    "You can''t come here!"


    Su Ye finally calmed down and ran down the mountain without hesitation.


    At this time, in Lei Lingtian on the hillside, ye Xu was drinking tea with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "Master, why did you let him go!"


    Ye Huo appeared from the darkness, holding a red spear in his right hand.


    "How boring it is to fight and kill!"


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Ye Huo was speechless for a while and said, "master, but you told me to kill and kill!"


    Ye Xu laughed: "yes, you remember very clearly!"


    Ye Huoming knew that ye Xu deliberately changed the topic, but it was not easy to ask, so he had to face bitterly and say, "let the tiger go back to the mountain. It will be difficult to kill him next time!"


    Ye Xu said slowly, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come again!"


    With that, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "well, the boy''s strength and mental strength are good. He can last for a few minutes in my world!"


    Ye Huo''s face was also quite calm and said, "this Su Ye is really a strong enemy!"

 Chapter 1279

    "The list of human nature, ranked fifth, kill sword Suye!"


    Ye Xu said slowly.


    "The fifth is no less than you. Then I''m a little curious about the first four. What exists!"


    Ye Huo thought for a moment and said, "the human creation list is the list of all talents in the human creation city. Every year, a martial arts competition will be held to compete for the ranking of all the talents in the city. The top three experts can get Xinyi''s treasure!"


    "The city of creation on earth is never stingy on treasures. The third is a heavenly treasure, the second is a holy treasure, and the first is a wish. As long as it doesn''t deviate, the Lord of creation on earth will meet him!"


    "Now the son-in-law of the human fortune city is the No. 1 expert in the last human fortune list. He is known as Tiandao invincible. He came from casual cultivation. As a result, he stood out in the battle of the last human fortune list and won the victory. He directly said that he would marry the daughter of the general of the city Lord''s residence! As a result, with the help of the city Lord, Tiandao invincible successfully married the daughter of the general and directly married him Fly to the branches and become a phoenix! "


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and showed a funny look in his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting! The leader of the human creation city can attract talents!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "it is said that the leader of the city of creation on earth has a sister who looks beautiful and is known as the daughter of creation on earth. Is your master interested in marrying her?"


    Ye Xu glanced at Ye Huo and said, "what do you think I am? Do you want to marry one when you see one?"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "master, it''s bad. A fair lady and a gentleman are good. Such a beauty looks at the whole south, no... even the whole chaotic continent. I''m afraid only people like you can match her!"


    Ye Xu scolded with a smile: "you flatter too rudely!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "the master was originally a God''s residence. Marrying the city master''s sister is to comply with the will of heaven. Why flatter!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "saying so many good words can''t change the torture of your cultivation! Just admit your life!"


    Ye Huo said, "master, this soft armor is too heavy!"


    "Practice! Boy, come on!"


    Ye Xu laughed, then closed his eyes and waved.


    Ye Huo sighed and went to bed with a bitter face.


    His cultivation is far from being in the natural state of Ye Xu. He needs a lot of sleep to recover his body.


    And ye Xu sat on the bluestone, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at the bright moon, drinking tea slowly, a leisurely look.


    At this time, in the fog hundreds of feet away, King Wu and sister Hong appeared again.


    Sister Hong looked at Ye Xu and said with disdain: "Lord Wu, this man is really beyond his power. He still wants to marry you..."


    "Yes!"


    King Wu''s nose gave a cold hum.


    As soon as the red sister''s face changed, she hurriedly said, "King Wu, it''s my subordinates who made a mistake!"


    King Wu shook his head slightly and sighed: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Now I have no right to blame you! So many people, only you have followed me until now, which has hurt you!"


    Sister Hong was moved and said, "Lord Wu, how can you have so many? I was an orphan. I was picked up by old lord Wu and have been raised and served you. I can''t finish this kindness all my life!"


    King Wu sighed and said, "Alas, my father recruited so many orphans, but now only you are left!"


    Sister Hong said ruthlessly, "it''s all Wuming who dares to attack King Wu secretly. I''ll find him sooner or later!"


    The king shook his head slightly and said, "forget it, it''s very difficult for me to protect my life now, and I don''t want to think about anything else. After all, I don''t want to sit in this king''s position. It''s better to unload it now!"


    Sister Hong widened her eyes and said, "King Wu, how can you do so much? Are you going to watch Wuming destroy the foundation laid by the old King Wu!"


    "Hey..."


    King Wu gave a sigh.


    Then he waved his hand, and a faint mist came over and covered their bodies.


    At this time, Su ye, who was frightened, had also returned to an''s house. He rushed straight into his room and finally stabilized.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Drops of water dripping from the corners of his clothes, he tore off his night clothes with trembling hands, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to take off his clothes.


    Su Ye stumbled to the water basin by the window and poured a basin of cold water on himself.


    The cold chill restored a trace of strength to his body.


    "Good... What a terrible hillside! Where exactly does there exist?"


    Su Ye looked at the hillside of Lingshan through the window.


    There was only pure darkness, just like a terrible monster with a wide mouth waiting for its prey.


    Now Su Ye''s heart is full of remorse. He feels he shouldn''t have come to the muddy water.


    The spirit mountain is much more terrible than he thought.


    The moon set and the sun rose, and the sun dispelled the haze.


    "Brother Su, are you there?"


    An min''s voice came outside the door. At this time, an min''s voice revealed a trace of joy.


    Because from today on, he can recruit martial artists to plant the spirit field.


    As for ye Huo in the way, I''m afraid she killed Su Ye last night.


    When the obstacles are swept out, the golden LingMi is waving to him. What if Anmin is unhappy.


    When the door opened, an min walked into Su Ye''s house. At the first sight, he saw Su Ye leaning against the bed with dull eyes.


    At this time, Su Ye was ranked fifth in the list of human nature. His scattered hair hung on his face, his eyes were dull without any focus, and his deep dark circles showed that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing Su Ye''s haggard appearance, an min was startled and hurriedly shouted, "brother Su, what''s the matter with you!"


    Su Ye looked up slowly, and his godless eyes finally had a little light.


    "Min Shao..."


    An min was really shocked by the ugly smile that was worse than crying.


    "Su Shao, what''s the matter with you!"


    Su Ye weakly stretched out his right hand and pointed to Lingshan and said, "let''s go back! This is not where we should exist!"


    An min looked at Lingshan along Su Ye''s fingers and immediately frowned.


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter with you!"


    Su Ye shook his head and said, "an min, listen to my advice. Don''t plant LingMi. It''s too dangerous here. We''ll die at any time!"


    An Min said inexplicably, "brother Su, don''t be kidding. I''ve got all the orders of the city Lord. The day of wealth is at hand. How can I give up!"

 Chapter 1280

    Seeing that an min didn''t listen to his advice, Su ye could only sigh, and then her eyes leaned against the bed again.


    An min looked at Su Ye suspiciously and withdrew from the room.


    After walking out of the room, manager Huang came up and nuzui the room.


    "Young master, Su ye, he..."


    An min''s eyes flashed sharply, silently shook his head, and then stepped out.


    When there was no one, an Min said coldly, "waste... What a waste!"


    "I thought Su Ye was an expert, but I didn''t expect his mood to be so fragile. It seems that he should be frightened by the fog on the Lingshan mountain! He mistakenly thought there was a ghost on the Lingshan mountain!"


    "As the fifth expert in the list of human nature, it''s such a waste of time!"


    When an Min said this, he punched hard and smashed a rock. His accomplishments were impressive.


    "Su ye can''t count on it. Now it''s up to elder Mozi Xingyun! Hum..."


    An min waved his sleeves and left unhappily.


    Today, instead of going up the mountain, he began to summon the warriors to plant the spirit field.


    An min sat at the foot of the mountain full of confidence. Manager Huang and others lined up behind them, with a lot of golden seeds in their pockets.


    After a day and night of reconstruction, all the martial artists who came and went saw the emergence of an Fu.


    These warriors have no other skills. If they want to enter the human creation city, they must plant spiritual fields. They also need spiritual rice to eat. Therefore, when they see an min appear, they surround them one after another.


    When an min saw the planter coming, he was immediately pleased.


    When the martial artists were almost gathered, manager Huang coughed and said loudly, "everyone, the Yang family has been hanged on the head of the human creation city. You must already know this!"


    Hearing this, many martial artists immediately whispered.


    "Of course I know. Not only do I know, but I''ve also seen it. The people of the Yang family are dying miserably!"


    "Yes, how cruel it is to pierce their limbs with steel cables and bleed to death!"


    "What a poor Yang family, it''s gone!"


    Manager Huang pressed his hands falsely, making the warrior''s voice a little less.


    "Although the Yang family is finished, the planting of LingMi can''t be abandoned. We settle down and settle down. Young master Anmin came to take over the task of the Yang family under the order of the Lord of the city of creation on earth! Anyone who wants to plant LingMi can sign up!"


    As soon as the words came out, the anxious warriors who had been waiting for them gathered around one after another, and they raised their hands.


    "I sign up!"


    "I also sign up!"


    "Count me in!"


    Looking at the angry fighters, an min''s mouth showed a faint mockery.


    He slowly stood up and said, "registration is OK, but I have to make three rules in advance. Those who can stay come to register, and all those who can''t stay get out of here!"


    This sentence was like a basin of cold water poured on the flame, and all the martial artists turned pale one after another.


    However, although an min''s words are not pleasant to hear, these martial artists now have no other choice but to listen silently.


    An min looked triumphantly at the many silent martial artists, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just a group of Dalits! Hum!"


    What he thought in his heart made him look more proud.


    "The three chapters of the law are very simple. The first requirement is that from today on, the military grower who has become my home must sign an eight-year contract. Only when the contract expires can he be given a token to enter the human creation city!"


    "In these eight years, there are requirements for planting LingMi every year. If you can''t finish one year, get out of here!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused a triple wave, and all the martial artists shouted.


    "What, eight years of service. It''s too long. It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, although the Yang family was shameless in the past, it was not shameless to this extent!"


    "And we have to complete tasks every year. In case of natural and man-made disasters, these eight years will not be in vain!"


    "No, it''s too overbearing!"


    In the face of the accusations of many martial artists, an min raised his mouth and turned to the Yellow general pipeline: "it seems that these Dalits don''t quite understand what I mean!"


    Manager Huang smiled grimly, waved and said, "if you talk, break a leg! Remember, don''t hurt your hand. After all, keep your hand to plant the spirit field!"


    The martial artists who settled down rushed up like wolves and swung up the stick, which was a burst of indiscriminate beating, and all the martial artists screamed with their heads in their arms.


    The rest of the fighters turned pale and shut up.


    An min looked at the many martial artists lying on the ground rolling with their legs, and gave a cruel Pooh.


    "Bitch, you won''t be obedient if you don''t fight!"


    He said coldly, "remember to me, the Yang family is the Yang family, and settling down is settling down. Don''t tell me with the Yang family, because all the Yang family are dead, okay? Now it''s the young master who is in charge of the family! If you don''t want to do it, just get out and finish it! Anyway, there are plenty of people, and I don''t lack people at all!"


    The overbearing words and arrogant style made all the fighters bow their heads and remain silent, and their eyes were full of strong anger.


    An Min said faintly, "I believe there is no objection to the first request!"


    He swept all the fighters with ferocious eyes. All the people he stared at trembled, looked frightened, and closed his mouth tightly.


    "Very obedient. Remember, I want an obedient dog!"


    An min raised his second finger after forcibly suppressing the military growers by means of thunder.


    "The second requirement is that those who have signed the contract should report the progress of Lingtian every day. Don''t think about cheating and playing tricks. You are such a cheap people. You reveal a cheap word from your bones. If you don''t stare at you well, you just know you''re lazy!"


    This second requirement is also the same overbearing. All the military growers look at each other, but Anmin''s fierce power is ahead, and no one dares to say a word any more.


    "I am a very democratic person. Who has any opinion? You can put it forward now! Of course, you say, I don''t necessarily listen, and what you lose is your life!"


    An min''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    Manager Huang and an Jiawu are also murderous.


    "There is a third request!"


    An min waved with one hand. Manager Huang took out a big pocket and threw it on the ground.


    There are countless shackles inside.


    "The third requirement, in order to be afraid that you Dalits will run away after planting half, so every two people must be shackled. How do you run?"


    An min finished and sat down triumphantly.

 Chapter 1281

    "Manager Huang, take up the contract!"


    An min sat in a wide soft chair and looked at the planter in front of him.


    He is not afraid that these people will not compromise or do nothing, because an min despises these people who come to farm in order to enter the city of creation on earth.


    In his opinion, he came to farm because of the force of life. He had no choice but to make such a bad decision. People with real skills don''t need to farm at all. Their cultivation has something to do with it. Naturally, they can enter the city of creation on earth.


    There''s no need to be polite to Dalits.


    This is the way to reassure the people.


    You look at me, I look at you, and then look at the black and white contract and cold shackles. No one comes forward.


    I used to follow the Yang family. Although it was hard, I was at least a person.


    Now an min appears, but they are not even human.


    Who can bear it.


    Many tough tempered warriors turned around and left without discussion at all.


    In their view, starvation is a small thing, but there is a big breach of integrity. What are you doing alive without dignity? What''s the significance of entering the human creation city.


    Anyway, there are monsters and wild fruits in the wild. You can''t die of hunger.


    "Young master, half the people have gone!"


    Manager Huang frowned, and the resistance was much greater than he thought.


    An Min said with a grim smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let them go. These dogs will come back when they are very hungry!"


    Manager Huang nodded. Since an min had said it, he naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    The rest of the warriors showed hesitation, and they fought with heaven and man in their hearts.


    It is impossible to say that they are not angry, but once this contract is signed, they really can''t be people.


    Hesitation and entanglement are intertwined in their hearts.


    An min yawned, lazily stood up and said, "manager Huang, clean up and go back!"


    "Ah, young master, no one has come to sign up!"


    Manager Huang was stunned. How long has it been? At most two incense sticks. An min is going back?


    An min glanced coldly at the growers and said, "I''m still too kind to them. I gave them too much time to think. Remember these people''s faces. I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. It''s still time for two incense sticks. If you don''t sign the contract, don''t sign it forever. Go and be a savage in the forest!"


    "Go!"


    Manager Huang didn''t dare to neglect. At the command, hundreds of martial artists settled down and returned to an''s house with their things.


    At this time, the remaining fighters gathered together and looked at a man.


    "Brother Han, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, brother Han, if this goes on, we will all starve to death!"


    "I thought that when an min came, our life would be better, but I didn''t think he was such an animal! If we signed a contract, we wouldn''t be able to look up all our life!"


    In the voices of everyone, Xiao Han came out, and his face was also very ugly.


    "Everybody stop arguing! Anmin deceives people too much. I can''t sign a contract!"


    Xiao Han said firmly.


    But immediately a warrior shouted.


    "But if we don''t sign a contract and have a small meal, we will never have a chance to enter the human creation city again!"


    "Yes, in fact, if you think about it, eight years is not an unacceptable time!"


    "Although there is no dignity, it''s better to eat enough and live on your knees than to die hungry!"


    Xiao Han glared at these warriors and said, "do you still have human dignity? After you sign the contract this time, an min will put forward more excessive requirements next time? What about us and make further concessions?"


    "This is the problem of the bottom line. It is absolutely impossible to make concessions!"


    Those who held opposing voices looked at each other, blushed and lowered their heads.


    Xiao Han said coldly, "look at what you mean, you must give in at the feet of an min!"


    "Well, in that case, different roads don''t work together. Those who want to follow me to make a living stand on the left. Those who don''t want to go and those who want to be dogs stand on the right!"


    With that, little Han Da stepped to the left.


    Many warriors with a trace of blood in their chest also followed Xiao Han.


    There were about thirty or forty people left standing in place. Many faces were full of hesitation. They seemed to want to go and couldn''t move their legs.


    Xiao Han looked coldly at those martial artists who stayed, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face.


    "Good. Let''s go. Congratulations on being a dog!"


    The voice fell, and Xiao Han left Lingtian with the warrior who was unwilling to give in.


    The warriors who stayed in place looked at each other.


    "Brother Han is gone. What should we do?"


    "Yes, we are all here. What else can we do? Go and settle down!"


    "Sign the contract as soon as possible and find a meal first!"


    In the words of no retreat, the warriors walked to the place where an Fu was located.


    They knocked on the door of the house, and then an Jiawu leaned out his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you!"


    The leader of the martial arts said in a low voice: "please let me know that we are all martial arts growers and come to sign a contract!"


    An Jiawu glanced at these warriors disdainfully, and then said lazily, "wait!"


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Soon, the anjiawu appeared in an min''s room.


    "Young master, you are wise. Sure enough, these warriors are all soft bones and a group of dogs without bones!"


    Manager Huang said with a flattering smile.


    An Min said with a grim smile: "these so-called military growers are born in poverty. They don''t exist for a mouthful of food, etiquette, righteousness and shame. Follow me and eat a mouthful of rice. If they don''t follow me, they can only starve to death alive!"


    He waved and said, "manager Huang, let the dogs sign the contract, and then give them seeds to work immediately!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Manager Huang hurried away.


    An min, with a glass of wine in his spare time, stood in front of the window and looked at the mountainside of Lingshan surrounded by clouds.


    "Next, I''ll wait for elder Mozi Xingyun to get rid of those garbage! Hehe..."


    In the ferocious laughter, an min''s was as frightening as a devil.


    At this time, on the mountainside, Xiao Han appeared at the edge of the golden spirit field with all the warriors.


    The figure flashed and the leaf fire appeared.


    "Stop, who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    Xiao Han immediately bowed and said, "we are all martial artists planted at the foot of the mountain. We have met Ye Shao. If you want to work with Ye Shao, can you give us a bowl of rice!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Huo frowned.

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Huo looked at Xiao Han and others with cautious eyes and guessed their intentions.


    Xiao Han and others smiled bitterly. If they were not desperate, they could not have appeared here.


    These days, they can see ye Xu, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi planting LingMi every day. The golden LingMi and light blue leilingmi make them salivate.


    But Xiao Han and others also know that they are not qualified to ask Ye Xu for LingMi. They can only watch helplessly.


    Now an min appeared and made a slave treaty, so that Xiao Han and others have no choice. If they don''t make a living, they will starve to death.


    They don''t want to starve to death or leave the city of creation.


    Then the only way out is Ye Xu.


    Now ye Xu has a lot of LingMi in his hand. Xiao Han and others can only live from.


    As ye Huo stared, a melodious voice came.


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo bowed slightly and then said to Xiao Han and others: "master, let you in!"


    Xiao Han and others smiled bitterly and said, "thank you!"


    They walked and surrendered. Now there are less than 20 people following Xiao Han.


    Following Ye Huo''s footsteps, Xiao Han and others came to the hillside and saw the outstanding figure on the bluestone at the first sight.


    "Leaf less!"


    Xiao Han and others smiled awkwardly and bowed down.


    At first, they thought that ye Xu, like them, was a warrior who wanted to enter the city of creation on earth.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and planted the ancient Lei LingMi. Now he sits in all the top Lingtian, has a large number of golden LingMi and Lei LingMi, and has become a rich man.


    As long as he can enter the human creation city, just relying on the LingMi at hand is enough to set off a storm.


    Ye Xu looked at little Han and others who were at a loss. He didn''t speak, but turned to Angelica dahurica and purple clothes and said, "go and get 50 kilograms of golden LingMi, cooked!"


    "Yes!"


    Angelica dahurica and purple clothes came out with a big bucket and put it in front of Xiao Han and others.


    Xiao Han and others looked at the spirit rice braving the golden smoke, and all couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Eat! You should be hungry!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to the bucket.


    "Can I eat it?"


    Xiao Han and others took a breath of air conditioning, and the light of hope came out of their eyes.


    "Of course, just eat. I gave it to you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Xiao Han and others had been hungry for a long time. At this time, they immediately gathered around and directly grabbed LingMi and stuffed it into their mouth.


    Although there are a lot of 50 Jin LingMi, Xiao Han and others are martial artists at their peak age. They have a huge appetite. They will eat all the golden LingMi in a short time.


    The golden LingMi contains a rich and incomparable aura. Xiao Han and others felt that there was a flame burning in their stomach, and suddenly sweated all over, eliminating a lot of impurities.


    Xiao Han and the others looked at each other, and then all knelt down and said, "thank you, ye Shao!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I know something about you. Since you really want to follow me, then stay!"


    Xiao Han and others were stunned and asked, "Ye Shao, do you... Have no other requirements?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ask..."


    Xiao Han and others immediately smiled bitterly. They knew that if they paid, they would have something in return. When ye Xu gave them food, they must have asked for it.


    "Farm well!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Ah..."


    Good farming, said these four words is equal to did not say the same, Xiao Han and others suddenly silly eyes.


    "Ye Shao, are you kidding?"


    Xiao Han said carefully that ye Xu might be teasing them.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    "Come on, Ziyi, go and give them the tools! From today on, farm well and have enough food every day, but if you are lazy, there will be no food!"


    Xiao Han and others determined that ye Xu was really not joking at this time, and suddenly a wave of ecstasy rushed to his heart.


    Farming is something they have to do every day. It''s not difficult at all.


    But the price of having enough food is big. You know, they don''t eat the worst white LingMi, but the best golden LingMi.


    This golden LingMi has always known that only the top power Lord and the city master''s house in the human creation city can enjoy it.


    Even so, they can''t eat golden LingMi all at once. The servants and servants also want to eat purple LingMi.


    Now ye Xu actually took the golden LingMi as food for them, which was too exaggerated. Xiao Han and others were stunned in situ.


    Ye Xu observed the words and colors, instantly understood the meaning of Xiao Han and others, and immediately smiled.


    "No way, I only have Lei LingMi and golden LingMi here. Even if you want to eat other LingMi, I''m afraid you can''t eat it! Lei LingMi needs experts above the earth, so you can''t eat it now!"


    Xiao Han and others immediately laughed: "Ye Shao is joking. We are very grateful for LingMi. Where else do you have any opinions? As for Lei LingMi, we can''t eat it if you give it to us!"


    Ye Xu said: "in fact, it''s OK to eat. Just practice hard and get to the land! Give you a work and rest time. Farm during the day and practice at night. If you want to ask for advice, come to me at any time!"


    Xiao Han and others were filled with ecstasy and nodded: "Ye Shao Da en, we will never forget!"


    They left happily with tools and began to work hard to reclaim the holy land.


    Ziyi looked at Xiao Han and others who worked hard and smiled: "the childe''s means of winning people''s hearts are becoming more and more clever! Now, even if there is a knife on these people''s neck, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to go!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "who knows! But someone must be worried!"


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes turned their heads and looked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of dejected warriors are sweating like rain, waving hoes and struggling to reclaim the spiritual field. If they are slighted, they are whipped.


    Each of them had a slender iron shackle tied to their feet.


    Pity these cartilaginous warriors. Unexpectedly, after signing the contract, an min exposed his cruel fangs and didn''t give them food. He directly sent tools and rushed to the edge of Lingtian.


    The settled warrior held a black whip and stared at the working warrior with fierce eyes.


    As long as anyone dares to stop, it''s just a whip waving up.


    These whips are made of boa constrictor skin. Once they touch the skin, they are directly connected with the skin and torn off.


    The beaten warrior screamed and regretted.

 Chapter 1283

    "Hurry up, hurry up! A group of waste, it''s so slow to cultivate the spiritual field!"


    "Hum, I don''t know how the Yang family raised you before!"


    "If it''s so slow, don''t eat dinner tonight!"


    With a whip in hand, manager Huang is beating the growers madly.


    An min, on the other hand, sat under a big umbrella and drank the cold sour plum soup slowly, which was unspeakably pleasant.


    He looked at the warriors who worked hard in the spirit field with disdain on his face.


    "They are all dogs. If they don''t fight, they won''t obey!"


    "Manager Huang, tell them that if we don''t cultivate all the spiritual fields and plant seeds before the sun goes down today, none of them will want to eat!"


    Manager Huang smiled grimly and said, "yes, young master!"


    He rushed to the spirit field and shouted, "the young master said that before the sun goes down today, if you don''t reclaim all the spirit fields, you can eat shit!"


    The voice fell, and all the martial artists'' faces changed.


    Someone refused and called out.


    "There are hundreds of spiritual fields here. Even if we don''t eat or sleep, we can''t cultivate them before the sun sets, let alone loosen the soil and sow seeds! This is simply unrealistic!"


    "Yes, if so, we''ll quit!"


    "You settle down and bully people more than the Yang family. We quit!"


    In the fury of the crowd, many martial artists directly threw away their hoes, sat in the spirit field and quit.


    The rest of the fighters hesitated and stopped.


    When an min saw the rebellious planter, he smiled grimly. He walked to the edge of the spirit field, raised his contract and said, "ha ha, no more planting? Do you think I signed the contract to settle down? When you sign your fingerprint, you can only be a dog in the next eight years!"


    His cold eyes looked at the most fiercely rebellious fighters.


    "You don''t want to sow, do you? Pull it up!"


    The martial artists who settled down rushed up and pulled the martial artists to an min.


    An min looked down at the trembling warrior and said faintly, "this is the first time. I''ll let you die happily. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    He waved his hand and said, "cut me to death!"


    The martial artists who settled down dragged the martial artists to the edge of the field.


    The planter was heartbroken and screamed.


    "Young master, spare your life!"


    "We dare not, we dare not!"


    "Let us go. We''ll just farm!"


    An Min said with a grim smile, "it''s too late to beg for mercy now. Do it!"


    The martial artist who settled down pulled out his long knife and frantically cut down on the martial artist.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the blood soared. The flesh and blood of the rebellious cultivators were cut down by knife by knife, making a miserable scream.


    Their faces twisted, their voices became hysterical, and their hands crazily stretched forward to escape.


    But none of them could move, because an Jiawu cut all their meridians in the first few knives.


    Seeing such a cruel scene, the martial arts growers in the field were all heartbroken and cold.


    The scream gradually dispersed until the last sound faded, and the rebellious fighters had been cut into skeletons.


    An min waved and said, "stand up and make an example! I''ll see if anyone dares to resist!"


    Now those who plant martial arts have no peace of mind, and there are endless regrets.


    Even if they eat bark and grass roots, at least they live like a person, but now they are not even human.


    It''s just that you don''t have dignity. You''re treated like a dog.


    If I had known this, there could not be a warrior who would promise to come and sign a contract.


    But now that the contract has been made, it''s too late to say anything.


    They are now hungry in the stomach and their feet are shackled. Even if they want to run, it is impossible.


    The growers of martial arts showed their ashes, waved hoes and began to work.


    An min nodded with satisfaction. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and looked up. His face was full and became cold.


    Looking along an min''s line of sight, manager Huang and others impressively found that many martial artists were reclaiming the spiritual field on the mountainside.


    "Asshole, who let them move the spiritual field where I settled down!"


    An min roared wildly.


    "Manager Huang, kill all those tricksters and leave none!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Manager Huang waved his hand and said, "come with me!"


    He took hundreds of martial artists and went to the mountainside with a ferocious face.


    Xiao Han and others are working hard.


    They were full of golden LingMi. Now they had unspeakable strength in their bodies and needed to play urgently. Hoes were waving higher and higher than each other.


    The hard soil was turned out under the hoe.


    If you don''t harvest spiritual rice once, you need to reclaim a changed spiritual field to make the aura deep underground churn out again.


    Therefore, the reclamation of Lingtian is a very important thing. The better the reclamation of Lingtian, the better the environment in which LingMi grows.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xu, the underground, which was originally the purple spiritual field, has been full of rich aura, which is enough for the golden spiritual rice to grow.


    When Xiao Han and others worked hard at farming, the sound of messy footsteps began, and then roared.


    "A group of damned untouchables, who let you cultivate the spiritual land of settling down here!"


    The voice fell, and manager Huang rushed over with the murderous anjiawu.


    Xiao Han and others were stunned and looked frightened.


    "The spiritual field of settling down, if you call this spiritual field, will it answer?"


    With mocking words, ye Huo and Angelica came out side by side and looked at manager Huang and others with disdainful eyes.


    "It''s you again!"


    Manager Huang said gnashing his teeth.


    "You dare to occupy the holy land where we settle down. It''s really brave!"


    Ye Huo said, "ha ha, the spiritual field of settling down. Why don''t I know this is the spiritual field of settling down?"


    Manager Huang was stunned and said, "fart, this is not the Lingtian to settle down. What is it?"


    Angelica dahurica said with a smile: "according to the laws and regulations of the human creation city, martial arts are allowed to survive on the ownerless land! Isn''t it!"


    Manager Huang frowned and said, "yes, there is this law. So what? We have got the seal of the city Lord. Now we have become the only aristocratic family to plant LingMi. All the land here is ours!"


    Angelica dahurica shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. The Lingtian here belongs to the Yang family. After the collapse of the Yang family, the Lingtian here has become an ownerless land. Naturally, my master''s reclamation of wasteland has not violated the laws and regulations of the city of creation on earth!"


    "So, this is our private territory, and settle down..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 1284

    "What! You..."


    Manager Huang opened his mouth and couldn''t refute Angelica dahurica''s words.


    Ye Huo said to Angelica dahurica with a smile, "well said, zhi''er!"


    Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Huo with a confident smile and said, "manager Huang, since you are also from the human creation city, you should be no stranger to the laws and regulations of the human creation city. What I said is a little wrong?"


    "No matter how much land and spiritual fields the Yang family had before, it has nothing to do with your settlement. That is to say, how much wasteland we reclaim now is ours, and how much wasteland you reclaim is yours. We don''t want to do it with each other!"


    Manager Huang suddenly saw sweat on his forehead. He never thought that the other party was so familiar with the laws and regulations of the human creation city, and found out the loopholes in the laws and regulations to fight him back.


    "What a sharp mouthed woman! If I have to get these spiritual fields!"


    The angry voice sounded, the crowd separated, and the angry Anmin was forced to kill.


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "it''s easy to get these spiritual fields! Just talk with your strength!"


    His shoulders moved, and the red light circled into the sky.


    In mid air, the two long bows joined together and turned into a long gun.


    This long gun, called ChiYan gun, was discovered by Ye Huo at an ancient relic when he was traveling.


    Although ChiYan gun is not as good as Guwen gun, Sheng is not distressed to use, so ye Huo carries it all the time.


    As for the solitary gun, he lay in the sea of his soul.


    Only in the fight of absolute death, he would take out the solitary question gun.


    The red flame gun fell in front of the leaf fire, and suddenly the flame rose, and the earth burst, with a breathtaking momentum.


    An min''s breath suddenly stagnated, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.


    The cultivation of this leaf fire is much more terrible than he thought.


    It''s far from being comparable to manager Huang and others. Now that Su Ye is away, I''m afraid he''s the only one who can fight ye Huo.


    But Anmin had to fight, because the spiritual fields at the foot of the mountain were the worst white spiritual fields, and there was no good spiritual rice at all.


    And good Lingtian only exists in the mountainside and mountainside. It is impossible for an min to let go of Ye Huo and others.


    So he took a breath and said with a grim smile, "hum, you can''t measure your strength. Let me try your strength!"


    When he stepped out, he suddenly turned into a streamer and ran towards Ye Huo.


    At the same time, his palms shook and played a unique skill of watching the house.


    "Thousand hands!"


    With one palm, the leaf fire was shrouded in a flash.


    "Hahaha... You can''t see where my real body is, can you? Tell you, this thousand palm is an ancient unique skill. I''ve practiced for 20 years, and I''ve reached the point where truth is false and false is true. You can''t find my position at all, so you can only be beaten passively!"


    Ye Huo carried his hands, regardless of the dazzling shadows around him, and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s it?"


    Disdain words make Anmin more angry.


    "Hum, nonsense, you are pretending to be calm, because you can''t control my real body. If you can''t control my real body, you can''t attack me!"


    "So I have been in an invincible position, and you only have the rhythm of being beaten passively!"


    "I am comfortable with the people, and I am not a thing to be kneaded by others. This is my real strength!"


    Seeing ye Huo trapped in many shadows, it seems that he has no strength to fight back, and the martial artists who settled down have shouted one after another.


    "The young master is mighty!"


    "Underestimate my strength to settle down, boy. You''re really tired of living!"


    "Hum, just die!"


    An min''s body shape is constantly changing, from left to right, from top to bottom. He has had countless opportunities to shoot, but he didn''t.


    He has to be absolutely sure before he makes a move.


    This set of Thousand Palms is his unique skill at the bottom of the pressing box. It has never been used and has incomparable power.


    If Su Ye hadn''t been frightened, he wouldn''t have dealt with Ye Huo himself.


    "Damn guy, hate under my thousand hands, your woman, I will love you well! Hahaha..."


    An min, who thought Ye Huo had no power to fight back, laughed wildly.


    At this time, ye Huo in the battle circle finally moved. He slowly stretched out his hand and held the ChiYan gun.


    "Do you know where you lost?"


    "What?"


    An min was stunned, and then immediately disdained: "hum, it''s naive to want to shake my mood. I''m afraid you don''t have any power to fight back now! There''s no other way except to close your eyes and wait for death!"


    Ye Huo raised two fingers and said, "you lost in two places!"


    "First, your martial arts are full of flaws and useless!"


    "What!"


    "Second, you shouldn''t use your head to Angelica dahurica!"


    The voice fell, and ye Huo reached out to hold the gun and swept out directly.


    "Baji! Pull out the mountain, and you will be unparalleled!"


    The long gun rolled up a red light.


    Under the red light, the shadow of an min disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a startling scream.


    "Ah..."


    Amid the blood, an min''s figure flew out high and fell to the ground with a click.


    Manager Huang and others are still working hard to cheer. In a daze, his young master has been seriously injured.


    One by one, they stretched their necks like ducks. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Ye Huo holds a halberd and disdains it all over his face.


    "Ha ha, I told you long ago that there''s no use in being fancy!"


    "Are you ready to die now?"


    With one step, ye Huo''s killing intention soared.


    An min''s mouth was full of blood. He looked at Ye Huo with fear and trembled.


    "Stop him... Stop him..."


    Manager Huang screamed. Knowing that he was defeated, the martial artist who settled down could only summon up the courage to rush up.


    Angelica dahurica smiled and said, "did you move?"


    As soon as she opened her hands, yin and Yang converged in an instant, exactly!


    "Seven wonders of heaven and earth! Shocked hundreds of miles!"


    With a bang, the ground lifted three feet. The violent force turned into waves and swept out. The martial artist who settled down was caught off guard and was hit by the air wave. He immediately flew up and broke countless crackling bones.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The warrior who settled down fell to the ground and screamed loudly.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, manager Huang knew that he had kicked on the iron plate. He pointed to Angelica dahurica slowly with trembling hands, trembling and speechless.


    Ye Huo ignored the tragedy of an Jiawu, went straight to an min, looked at him coldly and said, "do you have any last words now?"


    An min touched Ye Huo''s cold eyes and immediately burst into tears and screamed, "don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1285

    Ye Huo looked at an min with a frightened face, and a sneer curled up at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but who asked you to come and let me kill you!"


    "Go at ease. At least remember to be smart when reincarnating in the next life!"


    With that, he shot directly into the heart of an min.


    An min''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of despair. He still has great plans in his heart. How can he die like this.


    He opened his mouth and screamed bitterly.


    "No!"


    Just as the red tip of the gun was about to penetrate Anmin''s chest, a cold voice came.


    "How brave! Even the special envoy for grain planting granted by the city Lord dared to move. I''m impatient!"


    With the voice, a vast terror came down from the sky.


    Ye Huo felt his body shake. His body was like stuck in the mud and couldn''t move at all.


    Not only him, but also Angelica dahurica, Xiaohan and others all solidified in the void, and a finger could not move.


    "This is the master of heaven!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    An min narrowly escaped death and screamed, "elder Mozi Xingyun, save me!"


    The old voice came again.


    "Don''t worry, no one can move you with me!"


    In the voice, I saw countless sword shadows flying in the sky, and an old figure slowly came to the world in the package of sword Qi.


    The feet fell to the ground. In an instant, the air waves overflowed and the terrible power swept out. Xiao Han and others had a sweet throat and blood gushed out.


    Although Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica were better, they were directly shocked back seven or eight steps by this wave, and their faces flashed a flush.


    Mozi stood proudly on the spot and awed everyone.


    An min got up, ran to Mozi Xingyun and shouted, "elder Mozi, you came just in time. Kill them, kill them!"


    Elder Mozi Xingyun frowned, looked at an min and said, "the city Lord asked you to plant LingMi, not to make trouble! What''s going on!"


    An min''s eyes turned and said: "I told elder Mozi that after receiving the seal letter from the city master, I came to the Lingshan mountain for planting LingMi at the first time, but these people not only occupied the Lingtian, but also hurt people. If elder Mozi had not saved me, I would have been killed..."


    Mozi Xingyun nodded. He saw the scene of Ye Huo assassinating an min just now.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Huo.


    When his eyes fell, ye Huo snorted, his shoulders sank and his face was shocked.


    "What a powerful momentum. This momentum alone has made me a little unstable!"


    "This man''s accomplishments are definitely more than the early days of Tianjing. I''m afraid he has reached the middle of Tianjing!"


    "It seems that the master of the human creation city has arrived!"


    While ye Huo was thinking, Mozi Xingyun said faintly, "do you want me to do it, or do you kill yourself!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "suicide, what crime have we committed and need suicide?"


    Mozi Xingyun said, "young master an min is the special envoy for grain planting personally granted by the city Lord. If you give him a hand, it is equivalent to giving a hand to the city of creation on earth. I am an elder of the Heaven Temple. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by!"


    "Since you have the courage to challenge the power of the city of creation on earth, you must be ready to be killed!"


    "But I think it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll give you a chance to leave the whole body!"


    Ye Huo took a breath and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... What a good elder of the heaven hall of the human creation city who doesn''t ask right and wrong. The original rules are set by you. If you say change, it will change. Others can''t resist, can they?"


    "In that case, if you want my life, take it with your strength!"


    Without taboo words, ye Huo vibrated with one arm, and a trace of war filled his eyes.


    Mozi was in the clouds. At this time, an min had calmed down. He looked at Ye Huo with a grim smile and excitement.


    "Hahaha... Arrogant guy, be more arrogant, you will only die worse!"


    "When Mozi Xingyun kills you, I''ll play with your woman!"


    "This spiritual field is mine after all!"


    Mozi looked at Ye Huo with his old and turbid eyes and said softly, "when did I change the rules of the city of creation on earth?"


    At this time, Angelica dahurica took a step forward, stood side by side with Ye Huo and said, "according to the rules of the human creation city, anyone can develop the ownerless wasteland, right?"


    Mozi nodded and said, "yes, there is this rule! How?"


    Angelica dahurica said: "the spiritual field here was reclaimed by us after the destruction of the Yang family. When the Yang family was destroyed, it naturally became an ownerless wasteland. We have no problem in reclamation!"


    Mozi''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He turned and looked at an min and said, "what''s going on!"


    An min quickly shouted, "elder Mozi, don''t listen to their nonsense!"


    "They are just nonsense! According to the rules of the human creation city, this used to be the territory of the Yang family, so I have no doubt about accepting the territory of the Yang family! What''s more, the spiritual fields they occupied are all superior spiritual fields, leaving us only some inferior white spiritual fields. Their intentions are so vicious that they are clearly aimed at our human creation city. Elder Mozi, you are absolutely right We can''t let them go! "


    "There is no superior LingMi. If you can calm the anger of the city Lord!"


    An min''s impassioned words made Mozi nod uncontrollably.


    Angelica dahurica immediately retorted: "joke, these spiritual fields are cultivated by ourselves. If you don''t have a good spiritual field, what does it have to do with us? Don''t laugh at people!"


    An min cried, "elder Mozi, it''s small for me to die alone, but there''s no golden LingMi or even thunder LingMi in the city. It''s big!"


    Mozi''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled.


    LingMi is related to the livelihood of the city of creation on earth. He can''t ignore it.


    Thinking of this, Mozi Xingyun sighed and said, "I probably understand that an min is always the special envoy for grain planting granted by the city Lord, and has the privilege of planting LingMi. Return these Lingtian to an min, and I will ask the city Lord for some Amethyst as compensation!"


    "Amethyst, old man, are you funny?"


    Ye Huo laughed and mocked.


    Mozi Xingyun is such a person with rich experience. Naturally, he can''t be angry because of Ye Huo''s words. He looked at Ye Huo and said, "young man, it''s not easy for me to cultivate your accomplishments. I don''t have the same general knowledge with you, but you''d better understand the situation. This spiritual field is not something you can touch!"


    Facing Mozi Xingyun, before ye Huo opened his mouth, a leisurely voice floated down: "old man, this sentence is right for you. Don''t stretch out your hand when you are old!"


    As soon as he said this, Mozi Xingyun suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, there were others here.

 Chapter 1286

    "Who, get out of here!"


    Mozi Xingyun suddenly burst into spring thunder with a roar, which swept away like waves and spread away in the void.


    Xiao Han and other martial artists felt stuffy in their chest and seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. They immediately changed their complexion and continued to retreat.


    But the strange thing is that the sound wave came out from a distance, but unexpectedly there was no wave.


    It''s like a clay ox entering the sea without any waves.


    Mozi Xingyun''s face changed for a moment, and he drank with the authority of heaven.


    The martial arts below the junior level of Tianjing will spit blood and be seriously injured immediately when the sound is spread.


    But now there is no movement. What''s going on.


    Ye Huo smiled and said, "old man, you dare to speak to my master. You''re brave!"


    "Your master?"


    Mozi frowned at Ye Huo.


    "Good!"


    Ye Huo nodded. At this time, Angelica dahurica came over and said with a smile: "it''s also my master!"


    Mozi Xingyun frowned deeper. He stroked his white beard and looked at the dark place on the hillside with a faint aura in his eyes.


    Sure enough, on a big blue stone, sat a lazy young man.


    He was drinking slowly with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "Hmm? Are you playing tricks? Presumptuous!"


    With a wave of Mozi Xingyun''s sleeve, a sword Qi jumped at Ye Xu like lightning.


    "Dare to do something to my master, be bold!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated and jumped up, and the ChiYan gun slashed on the sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the leaf fire fell directly to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Ye Huo..."


    When Angelica dahurica saw that ye Huo was injured, she immediately showed concern and ran over.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Huo wiped the blood off his mouth and said carelessly.


    "The old man''s sword Qi is amazing! He is worthy of being a martial artist in the middle of Tianjing!"


    Mozi Xingyun was slightly surprised to see that ye Huo took his sword and didn''t die.


    He looked up at Ye Xu, who was still indifferent, and smiled grimly: "ha ha, very good. Don''t make a sound when you shrink your head? Then I''ll kill your apprentice and see if you can''t tell!"


    Mozi Xingyun finished, stretched out one hand and a wooden sword fell from the sky.


    The wooden sword was broken, as if it was going to break at any time, but people who knew him knew that the sword was far from as simple as what they saw on the surface.


    "Mozi wooden sword!"


    Seeing the appearance of this wooden sword, an min in the distance flashed a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    This sword is called Mozi wooden sword. It is the Zhenzong artifact of Mohist. Elder Mozi Xingyun is also one of the top experts of Mohist.


    It''s just that Mohist died out in the long river of history, leaving only a few people to talk about. Mozi Xingyun is also one of the only experts in Mohist, and has been in charge of this Mozi wooden sword.


    You should know that being a Zhenzong artifact of Mo men is not so simple on the surface.


    The material of this Mozi wooden sword was made from the branches of a sacred tree in ancient times. After the disaster of heaven and earth, it looks broken on the surface, but in fact, its interior is sealed with the power of the four attributes of water, fire, gold and thunder.


    Matched with it is the top unique skill of Mohism, the sword of four noes.


    These four no swords, combined with Mozi wooden sword, can give full play to the combat effectiveness comparable to the peak of heaven.


    As soon as Mozi''s wooden sword came out, Mozi''s momentum changed fiercely and became like a long sword in the sky, extremely fierce.


    The terrible momentum frightened everyone.


    Xiao Han and others trembled all over, their knees were sore and soft, and they almost wanted to fall.


    Angelica dahurica is a little better, but it also has a short breath and a red face.


    Only Ye Huo exuded a faint blood smoke, and his body was straight.


    Mozi''s killing intention enveloped Ye Huo, but his eyes looked at Ye Xu.


    "Those who hide their heads and cover their tails don''t come out yet?"


    "If you don''t come out, your apprentice will die!"


    At this time, ye Xu spoke slowly.


    "Ye Huo, are you sure?"


    Ye Huo was stunned, and then the sense of war rose in his eyes.


    "Master, you taught us that people who can''t fight beyond their level don''t deserve to be disciples of the rising sun sect!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Your strength is far inferior to him. Give you ten moves!"


    "Ten moves! Master, you look down on me too much. I want to defeat this old guy!"


    Ye Huo cried.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then said to Mozi Xingyun: "you have ten moves to kill him, I won''t do it! Once ten moves pass, you can retreat!"


    Mozi Xingyun is such a person. As the last generation of elders of Mohism, he is very angry. Now he is looked down upon by a young man far younger than himself. Even if his heart stops like water, he can''t help getting angry.


    "Ten moves! Hum, I can kill this son with one sword. Let me do it. Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I''ve always been honest with people. You can make moves!"


    "OK, then you can collect the boy''s body!"


    Mozi Xingyun said mercilessly, and then put his eyes on Ye Huo.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Although Angelica dahurica has confidence in Ye Huo, the cultivation of the other party is too high, so she has to worry.


    Ye Huo slowly inserts the red flame gun in his hand into the ground, and then slowly takes off his soft armor.


    Facing a master like Mozi Xingyun, he must go all out.


    As soon as the soft armor left the body, ye Huo had a feeling of extreme freedom, and powerful power surged out of all parts of the body.


    "Take it for me. I''ll take ten moves from this old thing!"


    "Yes!"


    Angelica dahurica retreated back with soft armor and gave the battlefield to Ye Huo and Mozi Xingyun.


    Mozi Xingyun looked at Ye Huo and said faintly, "boy, you can do your best. I can let you do nine of these ten moves!"


    Ye Huo moved a shoulder and said faintly, "no, old man, do your best, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    "Well, it''s true that if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple! The same arrogance!"


    Mozi said faintly, "well, I''ll let you know what it is to respect the old and the virtuous today!"


    Ye Huo''s body was slightly bent, and the corners of his mouth said with a smile, "are you finished? You can start after that!"


    Mozi Xingyun disdained and said, "you do it first, otherwise others will say that I bully the small with the big!"


    "Hehe, I''m coming!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated and disappeared in place.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, the bloody smoke rose, and the red flame gun fell down with unparalleled power.


    Mozi''s breath suddenly stagnated and his face changed.


    "This boy..."


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He directly stretched out his hand to hold the sword and blocked it.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, Mozi''s legs shook slightly.

 Chapter 1287

    When the powerful power was vented, Mozi''s face changed, and his body trembled with the momentum like an avalanche.


    The power was guided to his legs along his body, and the earth at the foot of Mozi''s cloud suddenly collapsed.


    "Yes!"


    The red flame gun blasted on Mozi''s wooden sword and made a harsh friction sound.


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "old man, strength is not bad!"


    He has liberated his strength, and his strength has risen to the middle of the territory. With the bonus of the holy flame, his combat effectiveness has approached the peak of the territory.


    Mozi Xingyun was good at swordsmanship, but not at strength. He had no right to resist it carelessly. He suffered a small loss in this blow.


    "You! Damn it!"


    Mozi Xingyun was slightly angry, his wrist turned over, and layers of sword Qi rolled out. Ye Huo immediately drew his gun back and flashed the urging of sword Qi.


    Between his feet landing, he leaped up again.


    "Look at the gun!"


    Hold a gun with both hands and drop your head with a stronger blow.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, Mozi''s arm shook, and he unexpectedly took a rare half step backward. Where he fell, the earth was broken.


    "You!"


    Before the words fell, he was greeted with a stronger shot.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes are red. He raises his gun with one hand. He carries the aftershocks of the first two blows and turns them into a more powerful blow.


    "Dang..."


    This time, Mozi Xingyun was even more unbearable. His right arm was numb and his face changed greatly. He knew that the other party''s strength was too strong. If he continued to resist so hard, his right arm could even be broken.


    Helpless, ashamed and angry, Mozi''s heart is full of clouds.


    "Ignorant young man, stand in the way and die!"


    A flash of fire suddenly lit up on Mozi''s wooden sword.


    "Mozi four moves! Sword of fire!"


    With a cry, the flame rose into the sky and turned into a ten foot sword and swept away.


    "Well come!"


    In the face of the startling sword, ye Huo did not dodge, and his fighting intention increased again, which is the first style of Baji.


    "Pull out the mountain, and you will be incomparable!"


    He swept out in reverse with a gun in his hands.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the earth collapsed, and the terrible flames swept out, urging ten feet around.


    An Jiawu, who was close to him, was hit by Yu Lang and turned into blood powder without a sound.


    In Angelica dahurica and Xiaohan, when the afterwave was about to explode on the Lingtian, a wall of Qi suddenly appeared to block the afterwave''s killing.


    The air wall looked unreal, but it didn''t even shake under the terrible afterwave.


    Angelica dahurica knew that it was Ye Xu''s hand that blocked the aftershock. She was a little uneasy in her heart, and her worried eyes looked at Ye Huo again.


    "Poof..."


    When guns and swords intersected, ye Huo was weak after all. He stepped back a few steps and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Mozi had a hard time. He felt his Qi and blood churning in his body and couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Good boy, if this young man is the same age as me, I am definitely not his opponent!"


    "When I was his age, I definitely didn''t have such a strong cultivation!"


    "What is the origin of the young man on the hillside who can teach such an extraordinary disciple!"


    Back to the air, Mozi''s thoughts rolled in his head, and his eyes were more dignified.


    He looked at Ye Huo solemnly and said, "boy, I admit that your cultivation is extraordinary, but if you want to fight me, you''re too far away. If you fight again, you''ll only have a dead end, you know?"


    Ye Huo spit out a blood stain, and then stretched out five fingers.


    "There are five more moves! Come..."


    Mozi Xingyun has never seen such a crazy person, and his breath is one of stagnation.


    "Boy, are you crazy? You know you''re not my opponent!"


    Ye Huo laughed wildly, "I know it''s not your opponent, but won''t you fight if it''s not your opponent? Sorry, I don''t have this habit. I''ve had enough of this anger in 20 years! Old man, come on!"


    The ChiYan gun asked for war, and the fierce war spirit was ejected from ye Huo''s eyes, which was better than Mozi''s cloud, and he was also frightened.


    "OK, boy, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    For the first time, Mozi''s eyes became serious.


    Now in front of him, he is no longer a junior in the region, but an opponent of the same level.


    "Mozi four moves! Water sword!"


    The sound of the sea waves sounded, and the flame on Mozi''s wooden sword gradually dispersed, replaced by the blue waves.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Huo stepped out, and the red flame gun rolled up the raging fire and blasted towards Mozi''s clouds.


    However, Mozi Xingyun just smiled coldly. When the long sword gently touched the ChiYan gun, ye Huo felt that his gun could not help but deviate.


    "No!"


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly took back his gun, but it was too late. His chest had been cut by Mozi''s wooden sword.


    If ye Huo hadn''t shrunk his chest in time, I''m afraid this sword would have been ripped open.


    "Boy, your strength is not bad, but your martial arts skills are not enough. You are too young to face me!"


    Mozi Xingyun took Mozi''s wooden sword and his face recovered to calm again.


    "Mozi''s four types of water sword contains the law of water system. Water is the most soft thing in the world. It overcomes hardness with softness, and all things do not invade. It is mysterious!"


    "There''s nothing you can do!"


    Ye Huo wiped a handful of blood and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Interesting, old man, if you think I can only attack violently, you''re wrong! As the Kaishan disciple of xurizong, it''s so easy to be defeated! Look at the gun!"


    With that, he shook the red flame gun in his hand and stabbed out.


    The tip of the gun whistled sharply in the void.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Mozi''s wrist turned, the sound of the sea tide was loud, and the blue water sword Qi wound around the red flame gun.


    "Ding!"


    Guns and swords intersected, and the powerful gun was disintegrated.


    Mozi said faintly, "I told you it''s useless!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Huo bent his mouth and pressed his wrist. The body of the ChiYan gun suddenly bent, and the tip of the gun turned into an arc and stabbed at Mozi.


    "What!"


    Mozi went to the clouds. Unexpectedly, ye Huo''s gun potential still had this change. At the moment, it was too late to change the move, so he had to tilt back fiercely.


    "Hoo..."


    The spear point pierced an empty space, but the red and fierce flame gas directly ignited Mozi''s white beard and turned it into scorched black.


    "You... Damn it!"


    This white beard is Mozi Xingyun''s favorite. He takes care of it meticulously every day, and each one is extremely obedient.


    But now being stirred by the flame on the red flame gun, Mozi Xingyun felt a burning anger from his heart.


    The rich aura in his body swept out directly.


    Ye Huo''s horizontal gun is blocked. If he is struck by lightning, he will go back several steps and spray blood at his mouth.


    "Boy, how dare you..."


    Mozi Xingyun straightened his waist slowly, and his eyes burst with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1288

    Mozi Xingyun is a medium level cultivation in heaven. Under anger, the terrible aura erupted from the body, turned into a strong wind and swept around.


    The people who looked at the terrible aura turned pale.


    Although Ye Huo was not afraid, he still couldn''t breathe because of the breath of raging waves and angry haze.


    The heart knows that the extreme move is coming, and the leaf fire Aura will be raised again.


    "Never disgrace the master!"


    "There are still two opportunities!"


    "I can''t just take ten moves, at least take advantage of some! Otherwise, I''ll look down on the senior teacher! It seems that I can''t hide any more moves!"


    Ye Huo took a breath and his blood began to burn.


    He was covered with red smoke rising continuously, and the temperature around the whole body began to rise wildly, as if people were going to burn for it.


    Mozi Xingyun looked at Ye Huo with rage in his eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to burn my beard. I wanted to spare your life for your full potential, but now, I will definitely kill you!"


    He suddenly raised his sword to the sky. In an instant, dark clouds gathered in the cloudless sky and thunder rumbled.


    This brings the power of heaven and earth, making Angelica dahurica and Anmin in the distance change color again.


    But Angelica dahurica is worried, and Anmin is ecstatic.


    "Hahaha... You waste your strength and dare to annoy elder Mozi. Now who can protect you!"


    "Kill you and abolish the nameless Ye Xu. I want to play with your woman!"


    "And these spiritual fields are all mine. You have worked hard for a long time, ha ha... The final winner is me after all!"


    An min roared in his heart, and every pore on his body was cheering. He seemed to have seen his joy of harvesting LingMi.


    "Boom..."


    The sky was startled and the earth moved, and there were heavy thunder. Mozi raised his long sword in his hand, and his feet slowly rose to resist the sky.


    His eyes looked sideways. Mozi''s wooden sword constantly absorbed the power of lightning and emitted more terrible power.


    Mozi looked down at Xingyun. At the moment, there was only a small shadow of Ye Huo.


    He snorted coldly.


    "It''s too much to dare to fight with the martial arts in the heaven. Under the heaven, any martial arts exist like a mole ant! What do you count!"


    Ye Huo looked up at Mozi''s clouds in the middle of the sky. The war in his eyes not only didn''t go out, but became more boiling.


    "Old man, you may not know the outcome! Come if you have the ability!"


    Mozi Xingyun said with a grim smile, "since you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    He held Mozi''s wooden sword high, absorbed countless lightning, and then waved the wooden sword.


    "Click..."


    When the wooden sword was waved, the whole void suddenly lit up an electric light, as if PI Lian cut through the void.


    Countless electric snakes are running in the void, which makes people palpitate.


    "Boy, die!"


    Mozi shouted loudly, and Mozi''s wooden sword fell on his head.


    "Mozi''s four moves! Sword of thunder!"


    Mozi wooden sword has four kinds of tailored martial arts, namely water sword, fire sword, thunder sword and gold sword.


    The water sword takes the artistic conception of overcoming hardness with softness, and uses the most gentle power of the water system law to turn the enemy''s attack into invisibility.


    The fire sword bursts incomparably. It is famous for its extremely fast sword speed and powerful attack. Once it is used, the opponent has absolutely no ability to resist.


    The sword of thunder is the third type, which has only one sword.


    Although it is only a sword, the sword of thunder is several times more powerful than the sword of fire.


    Thunder is the most powerful force in the world. It absorbs the power of lightning and turns it into a most powerful sword. The enemy can''t resist it and is bound to die with broken bones and tendons.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing the thunder sword falling in the sky, ye Huo shrunk his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    He hung the head of his ChiYan spear on the ground and drew a circle and a half with one arm.


    Where the tip of the gun passed, the earth burned for it.


    "Baji!"


    As if it was a voice from outside, ye Huo''s whole body roared, completely burned up and turned into a fire man.


    "The second move! Cut your teeth and glare across the sky!"


    When the voice fell, ye Huo drank loudly, and his aura turned into fuel for the flame, making the flame more explosive.


    The fierce flame and blazing temperature swept out. Angelica dahurica and an min felt their skin ache and retreated in horror.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the earth exploded and sank three feet. A fierce flame rose into the sky and met the terrible thunder falling in the sky.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the fire and thunder collided fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    They felt that they could not hear anything. At the next moment, a strong impact came from their feet, and then they flew up inexplicably.


    After flying, a huge explosion came, beating on the chest of an min and others like a heavy hammer.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    All the people who settled down opened their mouths, gushed blood, and then fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Angelica dahurica and Xiaohan are much better. The light barrier rises and blocks all the explosion aftershocks outside. Even a small stone in Lingtian has not been lifted.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    In the void, the flame and thunder did not disappear, but were still deadlocked.


    At the intersection of guns and swords, there was a harsh friction sound.


    On one side were thunderous bursts and the current rushed.


    On one side, there was anger and killing intention.


    "You... How possible!"


    Mozi Xingyun looked at Ye Huo, who was struggling with his teeth. He never thought that ye Huo really blocked his thunder sword.


    And not downwind.


    Although he blocked Lei''s sword, ye Huo was not easy at this time. His skin was broken and his blood burst out. He was turned into red smoke by the flame.


    Blood gushed from his mouth.


    The huge difference in cultivation between the two sides makes Ye Huo have no strength to speak.


    There are only two words in my heart.


    insist.


    Flames, thunder, in a stalemate with each other in constant wear and tear.


    Mozi Xingyun repeatedly urged the thunder, but ye Huo stubbornly blocked it.


    During the standoff, a slight sound of fragmentation came out.


    "Click..."


    Although the voice was light, it fell into Mozi''s ears of Xingyun and ye Huo, but it was very clear.


    They were stunned at the same time and looked at the voice.


    Without looking at it, their faces changed again.


    "Hahaha... Boy, your martial arts are not bad. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too bad, and your weapons are even worse! Even if you can stop it, it can''t support it!"


    Ye Huo looked at his red flame gun with a dignified face.


    At the moment, there was a shocking crack on the head of the red flame gun.

 Chapter 1289

    "Click... Click..."


    Under the vent of extreme strength, there are more and more cracks on the red flame gun.


    "Boy, your weapon can''t hold on!"


    "You''re finished!"


    Mozi Xingyun laughed. His aura was raised and poured into Mozi''s wooden sword again.


    Ye Huo sighed in his heart.


    "Have you finally reached the limit!"


    He gave a loud cry, and the divine power of his arms urged him again, and the strong power poured out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Under the oppression of two divine forces, the red flame gun could no longer bear it and broke directly for it.


    Then the two peerless forces were out of balance and exploded.


    Mozi''s face was startled. These two forces have been ready for a long time. If he doesn''t dodge, even if he is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, Mozi Xingyun lifted his aura, directly broke the air and flew up, flashing the destruction of Yu Jin.


    And ye Huo also flew back by the residual force of red fire fragmentation, turned over in the air and fell steadily to the ground.


    In the void, a red light and a blue light are constantly shooting. Where they pass, the wind and cloud are broken, and all things come to naught.


    It can be seen that their strength is strong.


    "Hahaha... Boy, now you don''t even have weapons. I think you can fight!"


    In the wild laughter, Mozi''s cloud slowly fell, stepped on the void, and looked at Ye Huo with arrogant eyes.


    "You said you would take ten moves from me, but now you only have nine moves and the last one! Your weapon has been broken. I see what you use to block my sword! Do you use your flesh?"


    Ye Huo looked down at the fragments of the red flame gun in his palm and sighed gently.


    He looked calm and murmured, "this gun is really easy for me to use! What a pity!"


    Then ye Huo turned to face the hillside and knelt on one knee.


    "Master, I''m going to ask alone!"


    Seeing ye Huo''s action, Mozi frowned.


    "Hum, it''s too late to ask for help now!"


    Ye Huo slowly stood up, looked at Mozi Xingyun and grinned: "old man, you just beat me by half with the advantage of weapons. What''s so proud of!"


    Mozi said proudly, "hum, weapons are also a part of strength. Who makes your weapons inferior to me!"


    He shook the Mozi wooden sword in his hand.


    Although there were several collisions, Mozi''s wooden sword didn''t even have a white mark.


    "This sword is the Zhenzong divine sword of our Mohist sect. Although it has been attacked by years and its power is less than 1% when it was in its heyday, it is not something you can shake!"


    "Now I''ll use the last sword of Mozi''s four moves to end your life!"


    Mozi''s cloud crossed the sword in his chest, his eyes lit up, and a black sword shadow rushed out of his body. The whole person, together with Mozi''s wooden sword, directly turned into a sharp sword.


    "Boy, this is the last sword of my Mozi four moves!"


    "Gold is the spirit of fighting. This golden sword is to urge my sword intention to the peak, turn it into an invincible sword and kill the enemy!"


    "As soon as this sword comes out, all the martial artists at the peak of heaven will hate it!"


    "Boy, your cultivation is not bad, and you even have the fighting power to compete with the early days of Tianjing. It''s a pity that you met me and are doomed to hate in this life!"


    With Mozi Xingyun''s words, his sword meaning became stronger and stronger. The black sword shadow wrapped his body together and finally turned into a sharp sword suspended in the air.


    The sword absorbs the sharp gold gas between heaven and earth and emits a frightening power.


    The terrible killing intention permeated the Lingshan mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the martial artists who were farming were directly paralyzed to the ground and could not move.


    On the mountainside, an min and other people who settled down also lay on the ground, trembling all over.


    They are just the cultivation of the earth. In the face of the full outbreak of the middle-level martial arts in the heaven, they have no power to fight back at all.


    Shrouded in the shadow of death, angelica looked at Ye Huo with a worried face, but at this time she knew she couldn''t make a sound to affect Ye Huo''s mood.


    Master fight, any mood fluctuation is fatal.


    Ye Huo''s body sank slightly, and then his left hand was held on the wrist of his right hand.


    Then the sky and the earth were clear, and a black streamer rose in the sky. After hovering over the top of Ye Huo for three weeks, it fell in front of him.


    Impressively, it is a ferocious black halberd.


    Ye Huo looked at the long halberd and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Old friend, long time no see, wronged you! Now you and I should fight side by side!"


    Along with his words, the Ji trembled slightly and seemed to respond.


    Ye Huo stretched out his hand to hold the halberd. In an instant, a violent momentum emanated from his body.


    If we say that the ChiYan spear just now is to resist the spear with people, then this solitary halberd is the unity of human halberd and regardless of each other''s existence.


    "Kill..."


    "Baji! The third move!"


    "Boundless through the ages! I am the only halberd!"


    Ye Huo held a halberd and squatted half. His eyes lit up, and the flame on his body gradually went out.


    But he gives people the feeling that he is like a volcano about to erupt. It seems calm. In fact, he can spray terrible power at the next moment.


    At this time, on the void, Mozi Xingyun also absorbed enough sharp gold Qi.


    The huge black sword moved slightly, and the heavy air pressure forced it.


    Ye Huo''s body sank, but his eyes were still fearless.


    At the moment, he has been completely transformed into a groundbreaking halberd.


    "Whew..."


    In the sound of breaking the air, the black long sword came. If this sword is cut, I''m afraid the whole Lingshan mountain will be divided into two by this sword.


    "Come on!"


    Facing the sword at the peak of Tianjing, ye Huo didn''t retreat but advanced. His chest swelled with blood and jumped up.


    Rushed to the black long sword in a desperate posture.


    "Boy, die!"


    Mozi in the long black sword screamed wildly.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Ye Huo concentrated all his strength on the halberd, and then split it out.


    The halberd fell, and the void was twisted by it.


    "What, void distortion, it''s impossible..."


    Mozi Xingyun''s cultivation is so great that he can see the terrible part of this halberd at a glance.


    With the power of chaotic continental space boundary, even the strength of the peak of heaven can''t distort the void. Only those top talents can do it. It''s just doing it.


    If you want to really distort the void, I''m afraid only the warrior at the peak of the holy land can wave.


    But now the halberd of Ye Huo distorts the void. Although the range is small, it is enough to surprise Mozi Xingyun.


    "The boy''s martial arts include the law of space. What a terror!"

 Chapter 1290

    Mozi Xingyun was surprised, but it was too late to think carefully.


    If you can twist the void, you don''t have to know how terrible the power of the halberd leaf fire is.


    Even if Mozi Xingyun had confidence in himself, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He pushed his sword intention to the limit. For the first time, he showed all his strength in the face of a junior martial artist.


    On the hillside, ye Xu''s eyes were shining with stars. Looking at the battle between the two, the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s good! It''s glorious even if it''s defeated!"


    In the echo of his voice, ye Huo and Mozi Xingyun hit each other hard.


    "Boom..."


    Not surprisingly, the two extreme moves collided with each other, and the huge residual waves swept out, and it was about to blast onto the Lingshan mountain.


    Ye Xu on the bluestone suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of Angelica dahurica. As soon as he grabbed it, all the remaining waves seemed to be attracted and fell into his hands.


    Then he was pinched by Ye Xu and turned into nothing.


    At this time, in mid air, ye Huo clenched his teeth and fought a tie with Mozi Xingyun.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The Qi of sharp gold continuously broke through the air and left blood marks on Ye Huo.


    The flame power of Ye Huo also burned on Mozi Xingyun''s body. Although Mozi Xingyun''s body could not be hurt for a while, his hair and hair could not be defended, and he was directly extinguished in the flame.


    "You... Boy, damn it!"


    Mozi Xingyun was directly burned into a bald head. Large red spots on his skin were introduced into his body with intense heat, which made Mozi Xingyun furious.


    "Don''t think you can resist my Mozi wooden sword with a new weapon! Break it for me..."


    With the explosion of aura, black light shone on Mozi''s wooden sword.


    Ye Huo has no spare power to speak at the moment. His whole body strength is concentrated on his arms. Rao is so. His arms are also very painful, and there is a harsh friction sound between his joints.


    Fortunately, he soaked in an ice bucket and tied the roots of his flesh very firmly. If he were an ordinary martial artist in the land, his bones and tendons would have been broken and his body would be dead on the spot.


    However, it was precisely because there was no spare power that ye Huo could not defend against the spare power. His body was soon torn by the spare power, and there were wounds everywhere.


    Body, blood, heart, duty bound.


    At the moment, ye Huo has only one idea in his heart.


    Never lose.


    The black light of Mozi''s wooden sword is getting brighter and brighter. At the moment, Mozi Xingyun also urges his strongest strength.


    He has never tried his best so far.


    In their crazy afterburner, the sound of fragmentation came from the place where the weapons were handed over.


    "Hahaha... Boy, your weapon can''t support you. This time, I won''t give you a chance to vent your strength. All the strength will directly penetrate your body and turn you into blood mist!"


    Mozi Xingyun laughed, and the sound of fragmentation became more and more dense in his ears.


    At this moment, the smile on his face was stiff.


    Because he was surprised to find that what was broken was not the solitary halberd of leaf fire.


    But his own Mozi wooden sword.


    "This... How is this possible! My Mozi wooden sword!"


    Mozi''s wooden sword is the last Zhenzong divine sword of Mohist. It has infinite power. At the peak, when a sword is split, the sea withers and the rocks rot, and the earth moves. It is an artifact among the artifact.


    Although Mozi''s wooden sword was broken after the ancient war, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Although Mozi''s wooden sword lost nine tenths of its power, its own material is still the foundation of the divine sword.


    So don''t look at the broken Mozi wooden sword. In fact, there are no weapons that can compete with it.


    But now, Mozi''s wooden sword began to break.


    Mozi Xingyun was shocked and more heartache.


    After all, this is the last symbol of Mohism. If it is broken, Mohism will disappear completely.


    After all, Mozi Xingyun is also the last generation of Mozi.


    "No!"


    Mozi screamed in the clouds and hurried to withdraw his strength, but he only recovered a trace of strength, and the power of Ye huochangji swept like a mountain falling into the sea.


    At the moment, their strength is stretched like a long bow. If anyone takes back their strength, it is equivalent to making the balanced strength unbalanced and rolled back.


    Even if Mozi Xingyun is a master in the middle of heaven, he can''t bear it.


    In desperation, Mozi Xingyun can only add strength again.


    However, with more strength, there was more sound of breaking on Mozi''s wooden sword.


    It was originally a broken sword body and began to lose its strength.


    Mozi wooden sword was originally made from the branches of the divine tree, which contains endless vitality, but now the vitality is lost and will collapse.


    "Bitter... I can''t imagine that the boy''s Halberd has not only the power of space, but also the power of time! It''s over!"


    Mozi Xingyun secretly complained. He knew that Mozi''s wooden sword was inviolable, but there was a power that was Tianke to it.


    That is the power of time. Under the long river of time, gold and iron may remain the same, but the wood will eventually wither.


    At the moment, Mozi wooden sword is in such a state.


    It itself has no vitality. Under the power of time, the last glimmer of vitality began to accelerate.


    It is precisely because of the passing of this vitality that Mozi''s wooden sword collapsed.


    Otherwise, even if ye Huo''s strength is doubled, it is impossible to shake the Mozi wooden sword, which was once an artifact.


    Mozi Xingyun can''t enter or retreat now.


    The only idea in his mind now is that ye Huo can''t support it before Mozi''s wooden sword is completely cut off.


    However, ye Huo''s tenacity was soon beyond Mozi''s expectation. Ye Huo''s eyes were wide open, and his strength was like the waves of the sea. One wave was stronger than another. Although his strength was weak, it was endless, and he could not see it cut off in a short time.


    "Bitter!"


    Mozi Xingyun''s old face collapsed. He was the last generation of Mozi''s descendants, and then he was cut off.


    Now even the disciples haven''t received it. Their Zhenzong magic sword will break first. Isn''t that a joke.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared between him and ye Huo.


    "What!"


    Mozi Xingyun''s eyes were wide open. At the moment, the power between them was intertwined again, and the power was more than doubled. Even the martial artists in the early stage of the holy land did not dare to touch them easily, but he was comfortable and calm in the face of their power.


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    Just when Mozi Xingyun was stunned, someone looked at Mozi''s wooden sword and suddenly smiled.


    "This sword, what a pity!"


    Then he gently stretched out his hand and grabbed at the intersection of gun and sword.


    In an instant, their tight strength disappeared.

 Chapter 1291

    "This..."


    Mozi Xingyun''s body loosened. He opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    He is as powerful as the peak of heaven. It''s terrible to catch him and extinguish him.


    And ye Huo''s body trembled and blood gushed out.


    His arms dropped softly, and the halberd turned into a streamer and disappeared into the soul sea.


    "Master!"


    Ye Huo spits out two words hard.


    Ye Xu nodded to Ye Huo with a smile.


    "Well done, you''ve done your best!"


    Ye Huo''s body shook, his eyes turned up gradually, but there was a winner''s smile on his mouth.


    "Thank you... Master..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes closed, he fainted directly and fell from the air.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, a mysterious force dragged Ye Huo''s body and sent it to Angelica dahurica.


    "Xianggong!"


    Angelica dahurica screamed when she saw the blood stained tragedy of Ye Huo.


    "He''s okay. Help him deal with his wound!"


    Ye Xu''s voice fell down. Angelica dahurica''s heart was relaxed. She hurried to check for ye Huo and found that ye Huo was just exhausted. The Qi and blood in her body were still stable and the meridians were OK.


    As for skin trauma, it''s nothing.


    Angelica dahurica immediately took out pills and bandages from the soul sea and carefully treated the wound for ye Huo.


    In the middle of the air, ye Xu carried his hands, quietly looked at the Mozi wooden sword in Mozi Xingyun''s hand, and exclaimed, "good sword, if I''m right, this should be the Mozi wooden sword, the town god of Mozi!"


    Mozi Xingyun was not feeling well at the moment. His aura rushed disorderly and finally suppressed it.


    He looked at Ye Xu with vigilant eyes, because he couldn''t see through this person''s reality.


    Mozi Xingyun is a cultivation in the middle of Tianjing. He can''t see a person''s reality. It can only show that this person''s strength is far above him.


    Especially just now, Mozi Xingyun asked himself that he could never reach this level.


    Seeing ye Xu''s eyes, he immediately became vigilant.


    He values Mozi''s wooden sword so much that he won''t take the opportunity to rob it.


    What kind of person Ye Xu is, he immediately saw through Mozi''s mind. He smiled and said, "don''t be vigilant. If I want to rob Mozi''s wooden sword, do you think I can run away!"


    His words were very arrogant, but Mozi Xingyun was at ease.


    With the combat effectiveness shown by Ye Xu, not to mention his own strength in the air, even in his heyday, he could not be his opponent.


    Mozi Xingyun was also experienced and relaxed immediately.


    Ye Xu suddenly looked sorry and said, "the sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, the sword is dead!"


    As soon as he said this, Mozi''s heart pounded and hurriedly said, "since you can see the problem of Mozi''s wooden sword, can you have a way to save it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Mozi wooden sword and other weapons don''t move. Other weapons are dead, but Mozi wooden sword is alive. Its body is a branch of the ancient sacred tree holy Bodhi. After being picked, it is sealed with the four forces of water, fire, gold and thunder, so that it can absorb the aura and grow by itself, and has the ability to repair itself!"


    "But the sword suffered a great disaster, and most of the aura in the sword was lost. Just now, elder Mozi used the power in the sword to completely dissipate the last power in the sword. My disciple''s solitary halberd brought a trace of time and space power, which led to the collapse of Mozi wooden sword!"


    Mozi Xingyun was worried as soon as he heard it. He looked at Ye Xu with eager eyes and said, "since you know so well, can you repair this sword!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands slightly and said, "I can repair this sword, but why should I repair it!"


    Mozi Xingyun''s face was stiff, and then his mouth was bitter.


    Yeah.


    People have the ability to repair Mozi wooden sword, but why help an enemy repair weapons.


    If you were yourself, you would never reach out to help others repair weapons.


    He raised the Mozi wooden sword, which was constantly collapsing in his hand, and his face was full of sadness.


    "Is the sky going to destroy my mo men?"


    With that, he looked pale and sighed.


    At this time, ye Xu spoke.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for me to repair this Mozi wooden sword, but I won''t repair it in vain!"


    Mozi Xingyun was already desperate. As soon as he listened to Ye Xu''s words, he suddenly felt refreshed.


    "If you are willing to reach out and save my momen artifact, I Mozi Xingyun can do three things for you, anything!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. I''m just short of elders in xurizong. If elder Mozi doesn''t dislike it, how about being a guest elder!"


    "What, you want me to be the elder of guest Qing?"


    Mozi Xingyun was completely confused by Ye Xu.


    What is this and what.


    "But I''m a descendant of Mohism. How can I join other schools!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "heaven and earth are one, and there is no difference between sects. Mohist just disappeared in the long river of history because of its adherence to the rules. Elder Mozi has not reflected on why Mohist declined here for so many years!"


    "With the momentum of Mohist''s peak in those years, we can also stand a firm foothold in this chaotic continent. Now..."


    Ye Xu''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Mozi''s heart, making him full of cold sweat.


    "I don''t want to restrict elder Mozi, but I can give some advice to the disciples of xurizong when I''m free and help them in case of an accident! The rest of the time is free time!"


    "After all, I am the laziest leader of the rising sun sect from top to bottom!"


    Mozi Xingyun looked at Ye Xu, slowly breathed out a sigh, smiled bitterly and said, "Mozi Xingyun has seen the patriarch!"


    He is not a hypocritical person. After living for a hundred years, he has nothing to see. Anyway, ye Xu said that he does not limit his freedom. He only has time to instruct his disciples and maintain the stability of the sect.


    In Mozi Xingyun''s opinion, these two things are not matters at all.


    As long as ye Xu can repair Mozi''s wooden sword, Mozi Xingyun is grateful. He must not watch the accident of xurizong.


    As for instructing disciples, maybe you can find a genius suitable for inheriting your kendo.


    Think of here, Mozi Xingyun where there is no hesitation.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "elder Mozi is polite! Give me Mozi''s wooden sword!"


    Mozi Xingyun did not hesitate. He directly handed the Zhenzong divine sword Mozi sword to Ye Xu.


    At this time, Mozi''s wooden sword has become a rotten wood. With a slight touch, fragments will fall.


    "Heaven should stand, Xuanzong secret style! Sky waves, earth waves, purple clouds open!"

 Chapter 1292

    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu directly stepped on one foot and opened the holy seal.


    A bright Dharma array appeared in the void.


    With a flick of his fingers, he threw Mozi''s wooden sword into the center of the array.


    The array spread out and formed a beautiful halo on the Lingshan mountain.


    "Hiss..."


    Mozi Xingyun also saw many array mages open the array. They were all trembling. After careful inspection, they urged Reiki to slowly engrave the front.


    It''s not like Ye Xu who is so free and unrestrained. It can be seen that his cultivation is unfathomable.


    Although Ye Xu was sure, his eyes were dignified.


    "The holy bodhi tree has the power of life and creation. It seems to be about to wither, but it is actually the beginning of rebirth. This sword is damaged by water, fire, gold and thunder. Naturally, it is reborn by the four forces!"


    Ye Xu''s hands began to move slowly, and a red light suddenly appeared in the air.


    Then the sky turned red all day.


    Mozi Xingyun was surprised.


    "What a terrible cultivation of soul power. He is forcibly stripping the power of fire attribute in Reiki!"


    He is a martial artist in the middle level of heaven. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to completely peel off the attribute power in Reiki.


    If ordinary martial artists want to do this, they must inhale the aura into their bodies and then separate in the Dantian. How can they forcibly confine a piece of aura like Ye Xu, and then forcibly squeeze out the power of fire attribute with soul power.


    This is not something that people can do at all. At least Mozi Xingyun believes that in the human creation city, no one can do this except the mysterious human creation City owner.


    When he was shocked, he looked down and saw an min and others sitting stunned on the Lingshan mountain. His eyes were just where the big array was.


    "Hmm? An min is narrow-minded. Seeing the patriarch''s power, I''m afraid he will be suspicious. If he returns to the human creation city to talk nonsense, won''t he bring trouble to our Xuri sect, no!"


    Mozi Xingyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, waved a sword, and directly stabbed into the soul sea of an min and others.


    An min and others were stiff and fell to the ground slowly.


    Mozi Xingyun didn''t kill them, but separated their memories in the soul sea, so that they completely forgot everything they saw on the spirit mountain.


    Now that he has joined the rising sun sect, Mozi Xingyun naturally has to think about it for the rising sun sect.


    With the surging of Ye Xu''s soul power, there are more and more red light spots in the sky.


    Then those red light spots slowly entrenched, forming a red light ball.


    After condensing the power of the flame, ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, recovered a little, and burst out strong soul power again.


    "Waves!"


    The powerful soul power was scattered in the surrounding void. In an instant, blue light spots appeared in the sky.


    At this time, in the fog, the figures of King Wu and sister Hong appeared again.


    There was an incomparable shock in sister Hong''s eyes.


    "God, King Wu, this man has such powerful soul power that he can use the power of attributes alone in the Reiki!"


    The warrior with a silver mask couldn''t see his face. He looked up at Ye Xu and said faintly, "I''m afraid this man''s strength is much higher than I thought. I''ve been observing this man these days, but I can''t see through his depth. Now his soul power erupts and is really far above me!"


    Sister Hong was surprised and said, "what, this person''s soul power is still above King Wu. It''s impossible! King Wu, you have the soul of human creation. No one in the world is stronger than your soul power!"


    King Wu sighed: "my soul power is an external force, which is always so strong, but this person''s soul power comes from his own cultivation and has unlimited room for improvement, so I''m not as much as him!"


    Sister Hong took a breath of air-conditioning. Others didn''t know it, but she knew that the king of Wu in front of her had resonated with the instruments of creation in the world as soon as she was born. Her soul power was strong, shaking the past and the present, and no one could beat it.


    It is precisely because of his existence that the city of creation on earth is powerful in the south.


    King Wu, who has the power of human creation, is invincible in this small world, but now he personally says that his soul power is not as good as ye Xu. How is this possible.


    "Since he has such strong soul power, why did he come to the human creation city? He hasn''t done anything except planting LingMi and drinking tea these days!"


    Sister Hong asked curiously.


    King Wu shook his head slightly and sighed, "I don''t know, but people with his cultivation must have a purpose when they come to the city of creation on earth!"


    Sister Hong was silent for a while and suddenly said, "King Wu, if not, how about we let him deal with the traitor!"


    King Wu hesitated and said, "still not! This man''s origin is mysterious and hard to guess. No one knows his real purpose. He has evil intentions. It''s bad for our human nature city. Isn''t that why I lead wolves into the house!"


    Sister Hong said anxiously, "but if there is no external force, how can we recapture the human creation city?"


    King Wu sighed: "let fate take its course. I can vaguely feel that the city of creation on earth will not be out of my control, but I don''t know where the turn is!"


    Sister Hong was silent.


    The king of Wu seemed a little depressed. He walked through the fog and looked up at Ye Xu in the void, as if he were thinking.


    At this time, ye Xu has condensed the photosphere of the water system.


    "Tianlei!"


    With a deep drink, eight thunder got together. Ye Xu reached out and grabbed it. Tianlei fell into his palm and formed a white light ball. There was a trace of current running on the surface of the light ball from time to time.


    "The last breath of sharp gold!"


    Ye Xu finally touched his hand and a sword spirit flew into the void.


    The so-called sharp gold Qi is the Qi of killing and cutting. This Qi is an ethereal existence. It only appears when fighting. Ye Xu can''t squeeze out of the spirit of heaven and earth, so he has to use his sword Qi as the medium.


    "Ha ha! In this case, I''m afraid the power of Mozi''s wooden sword will be higher!"


    Ye Xu knew that his sword Qi had reached the point of blending yuan and yuan, far above the ordinary sharp gold Qi. If absorbed by Mozi wooden sword, his power would even surpass the original peak.


    "Forget it, everything is fate. Maybe this is the fate of Mozi''s wooden sword!"


    The sword Qi of the ten thousand divine sword robber circled and roared, absorbed the aftereffects of the previous battle between Ye Huo and Mozi Xingyun, turned into a light ball and slowly fell down.


    The four attributes of water, fire, gold and thunder gathered together, and ye Xu drank loudly.


    "Everything is one, Mozi reappears!"


    With a wave of one hand, a faint golden light wrapped Mozi''s wooden sword.


    The golden light is warm and has a faint sense of holiness.

 Chapter 1293

    This faint golden light is the power of faith.


    In fact, ye Xu can refine Mozi wooden sword again without using the power of faith.


    But ye Xu is like this. If he doesn''t do it, he has to do his best.


    He has calculated that Mozi Xingyun is destined to the rising sun sect. Even in the future, a disciple will inherit Mozi''s Kendo, so he will separate Ye Huo''s fight with Mozi Xingyun.


    Otherwise, with his personality, he would at best save Ye Huo.


    After all, Mozi''s vein is indeed unique, especially Mozi''s wooden sword, which has created a prestigious reputation in the long river of history. It''s a pity that it was destroyed.


    The power of the four attributes of water, fire, gold and thunder slowly integrated into Mozi''s wooden sword.


    Under the power of faith, the body of Mozi''s wooden sword was smashed with a bang.


    But a new bud appeared on the hilt.


    As soon as this bud appeared, it began to accelerate its growth, and the aura within a hundred miles of the void gathered frantically towards the new Mozi wooden sword.


    Ye Xu frowned and murmured, "the aura seems not enough!"


    He turned to Mozi and said, "elder Mozi, do you have any spirit stones? Take them out quickly!"


    Mozi Xingyun did not hesitate. He knew that the rebirth of Mozi''s wooden sword needed a lot of aura. He immediately waved his hands and took out all the aura in the storage space.


    I saw the dense spirit stones flying in the void.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of fragmentation came continuously. Tens of thousands of spirit stones burst in an instant. A large amount of aura directly poured into the tender bud. The tender bud was moistened by aura. In less than a moment, it grew into a sword shape.


    But this sword shape has only its watch, not its God.


    Ye Xu looked at the Mozi wooden sword in his hand with a wry smile.


    "Play big!"


    He neglected one thing, that is, the rebirth of Mozi wooden sword needs a large amount of aura. If it is just a simple reconstruction, the aura and spirit stone here are barely enough.


    It happened that ye Xu had more skills and used his sword Qi to reshape Mozi''s wooden sword.


    His ten thousand divine swords, combined with the Qi of ten thousand swords, and his constant transformation, have become a unique existence in the world. Although it is only a trace, it is enough to make Mozi wooden sword form a qualitative change.


    It is this change that makes Mozi wooden sword need more aura.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this Mozi wooden sword will take shape. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Ye Xu said awkwardly to Mozi: "elder Mozi... This... Aura seems to be not enough! Is there a spirit stone?"


    Mozi Xingyun''s old face was wrinkled, and he had no spirit stone, but he didn''t know that Mozi''s wooden sword had degenerated, which led to such a.


    "I didn''t expect the power of Mozi''s divine sword to be so strong, but I have no spirit stone!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "that''s trouble. If there is no supplement of aura, I''m afraid the power of this sword will be greatly reduced!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Mozi Xingyun was dumbfounded.


    He hurriedly said, "I''ll go back to the human creation city to borrow the spirit stone now!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s too late. There''s still ten breathing time at most. If you can''t get Reiki supplement, the power of this wooden sword can only be maintained at most 50%!"


    Mozi Xingyun directly wanted to cry without tears. He hated why he didn''t save more spiritual stones at ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, sighing can''t solve the problem.


    Ye Xu can input colorful power, but in this way, I''m afraid Mozi wooden sword will have unpredictable changes.


    Just when they were speechless, a strong aura suddenly gushed out of the fog on the mountain and directly hit Mozi''s wooden sword.


    With the supplement of aura, Mozi''s wooden sword made a happy sound, and then the spirit returned to its place and completely changed.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu suddenly turned back and looked at the mysterious fog, frowning.


    "It''s strange why such a strong aura appeared in the fog. Sure enough, I felt right before. There was someone in the fog!"


    "But why did the man keep silent until this time?"


    "Well..."


    Different from ye Xu''s meditation, Mozi Xingyun elder was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Mozi''s wooden sword has completely transformed into shape, the sword body trembles slightly, and the surrounding void is also distorted.


    I''m afraid only the top artifact can twist the void independently.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to hold Mozi''s wooden sword, and his hand trembled for it.


    "How heavy..."


    Elder Mozi Xingyun took a breath of aura and reluctantly held Mozi''s wooden sword with both hands.


    At the moment, Mozi''s wooden sword in his hand is like a heavy mountain. Let alone waving it, it''s very difficult to take it.


    "This is the real Mozi wooden sword


    Mozi Xingyun finally raised the new Mozi wooden sword. At the moment, he felt as if he could split the sky.


    "Haha... Haha... Mozi sword is reborn, and our Mohist school has passed on forever!"


    For a long time, Mozi Xingyun''s biggest worry is that Mozi''s inheritance is broken. Now Mozi''s sword is reborn. He can pour all Mozi''s martial arts and skills into Mozi''s wooden sword. Even if he dies accidentally, as long as Mozi''s wooden sword is there, Mozi''s inheritance will not be broken.


    "Congratulations, elder Mozi!"


    Ye Xu removed his eyes from the fog and smiled at Mozi Xingyun.


    Mozi Xingyun pressed down his joy and said, "thank you, Lord, for spending your energy to revive the artifact of Mozi!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter! Elder Mozi is welcome." Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "No, I Mozi vowed that day that I would be the guest elder of the rising sun sect all my life and would never betray!"


    Mozi Xingyun was so excited that he swore directly in the air.


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He still underestimated the importance of Mozi''s wooden sword to Mo men.


    However, it''s good to accept a middle-level expert in heaven as the elder of Keqing.


    At least with the help of Mozi Xingyun, it would be much easier for him to work in the city of creation on earth.


    "By the way, patriarch, take the liberty to ask, how many disciples do we have in the rising sun sect!"


    Mozi Xingyun collected Mozi''s wooden sword into the sea of knowledge. When he ran in with Mozi''s wooden sword, it wouldn''t be so heavy.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, "four!"


    Mozi Xingyun was stupid.


    What ghost? One sect has only four disciples. It''s funny.


    Ye Xu knew Mozi''s idea of Xingyun. He then said, "the purpose of this sect is to value essence but not much. Each of the four disciples is a dragon among people. I think Mozi elder must have known something about the eldest disciple Ye Huo!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 1294

    Mozi Xingyun looked down at the unconscious Ye Huo and couldn''t help being silent.


    This son can resist his ability in the middle of heaven with his cultivation in the early stage of earth territory. His solid foundation is really terrible. In particular, the body of holy fire is a unique existence.


    "Well, this son is indeed a genius!"


    Mozi Xingyun also has to admit that ye Huo really deserves the word genius.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "and my second disciple, who has learned Qianqiu, has pushed and derived martial spirits and practiced swordsmanship. Now he has left the mountain gate and is traveling all over the world. In the near future, elder Mozi should see him!"


    "Hiss! Push the soul of Wu..."


    Mozi Xingyun was surprised again. He deduced that the martial soul was the strongest martial soul between heaven and earth. He predicted the branch of the martial soul.


    Although it only has a power to predict the martial soul, it is far superior to other martial souls.


    The person who has the spirit of pushing and deriving martial arts can deduce the next action from any action of the opponent, and even get a martial art, and can easily deduce the essence. Even if the talent of learning for thousands of years is poor, a soul of pushing and deriving martial arts is enough to make him famous all over the world!


    Ye Xu then said with a smile: "Ye Huo and xueqianqiu are also the first and second disciples of our xurizong mountain. The third disciple is Xiaoyu, who has the martial soul of the sea tide. The fourth disciple is the person holding Ye Huo, called Angelica dahurica. Although his cultivation is average, he is good at alchemy. He''s barely OK!"


    Mo-tse''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. This sunrise school''s disciples were more than a crazy. His old face was red: "master, if you say so, the old man''s position for the guest elder is probably not enough."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, in the rising sun sect, strength is on the one hand, and experience is on the other hand. Elder Mozi, you have rich experience. You can certainly help Ye Huo, learn from Qianqiu, Xiaoyu and Angelica dahurica!"


    Mozi Xingyun looked down and nodded.


    "Well, I''d better obey orders than respect!"


    Speaking of this, Mozi Xingyun looked down at an min and others in a coma on the mountainside.


    "Lord, what about these people? Are you going to kill them?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to kill. After all, they and I have no enemies. Why take over the cause and effect? Just throw them out!"


    "Good!"


    Mozi''s cloud sleeves rolled up, and the powerful aura of heaven and earth rolled up, throwing an min and others directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xu and Mozi Xingyun slowly fell to the ground and smiled at each other.


    At this time, ye Huo also woke up and turned around. He bared his teeth and said, "elder Mozi, when I have achieved my accomplishments, I''ll ask for advice again!"


    Mozi Xingyun instinctively wanted to stretch out his hand to catch white beard, but when he caught it, he caught an empty one.


    Only then did he think of it, and his beard was all burned up by the leaves and fire.


    "OK, but I warn you in advance that my Mozi wooden sword has been reborn. I''m afraid you can''t afford the power of the real artifact!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "it''s all right. The stronger I am, the happier I will be!"


    The nearby Angelica dahurica slapped him angrily: "you ah, if you go on like this, I''ll ignore you!"


    Hearing the words of Angelica dahurica, ye Huo became honest in an instant.


    "Zhi''er, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life!"


    "Hum! If only you knew!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, you are all busy!"


    Xiao Han and others immediately began to get busy and reclaim the holy land again.


    Angelica dahurica is holding Ye Huo to heal first.


    After all, ye Huo risked his life in the first war. The injury is not light. He needs good treatment to avoid hidden injuries.


    As ye Huo''s wife, Angelica dahurica naturally can''t see her husband hurt.


    And ye Xu stretched out his hand, set out a table, took out a pot of tea and put it on the table.


    Mozi Xingyun drank a mouthful of tea and immediately smelled delicious. He immediately blurted out his praise: "good tea!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "this tea is ground by myself. Although it is not the best, it also stimulates all the aroma of tea!"


    The two chatted a few words. Mozi Xingyun looked at Ye Xu and said, "Lord, what''s the matter with you coming to the human creation city this time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I came with the someone!"


    With that, he said again about his promise to open a shop in the human creation city.


    "What, it''s impossible to open Tiandi Pavilion!"


    After listening to Mozi Xingyun, he kept shaking his head.


    "The human creation city is different from other places. The whole secret territory is maintained by artifact human creation, and the only thing that can drive the power of human creation is the city master of human creation city, that is, today''s human king of martial arts!"


    "King Wu of the world! Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Mozi shook his head and said, "before I came to the city of creation, I also had the same idea, but after I came here, my view changed!"


    He instinctively wanted to touch white beard, and finally touched an empty one.


    "Lord, before you experienced it, you didn''t know how strong the king of martial arts on earth was. I once saw him beat three experts at the top of the holy land with one move. I didn''t have any luck. I relied solely on my own strength! That move made me feel the vastness of martial arts and the horror of the king of martial arts! It was a move that completely surpassed the world The power of! "


    "It can even be said to be divine power!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "hmm? Divine power!"


    Although Mozi Xingyun said it carefully, ye Xu didn''t take it seriously.


    First of all, Mozi''s cultivation of Xingyun is not high, but the middle level of heaven. Such cultivation may be very powerful in front of Ye Huo and others.


    But in front of Ye Xu, there is not enough to see.


    Maybe the king of martial arts in the world is very powerful, but under the environment of chaos in the mainland and even the whole plight, he is at most the peak of the holy land, and he can never be the cultivation of the divine land.


    Since both are the peak of the holy land, ye Xu is naturally full of confidence.


    He has countless cards and is confident that he can beat three martial artists of the same level with one sword.


    Although the same is the peak of the holy land, everyone understands different rules, resulting in a great difference in strength.


    Ye Xu, among the peaks of the holy land, is also the top one.


    Now ye Xu is concerned about why Mozi Xingyun said it is impossible to open a shop.


    "The king of martial arts on earth put aside first. Elder Mozi, why do you say it''s impossible to open heaven and earth pavilion?"


    Mozi Xingyun smiled and said, "what I said is impossible because of the special mechanism of the human creation city!"


    "Oh, what special mechanism?"


    A doubt flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1295

    Mozi Xingyun said with a smile, "there are many top forces in the human creation city. They all have top Holy Land experts in their families! But the king of martial arts generally doesn''t care. He gives all his power to his brother, marquis Wu, to manage!"


    "Marquis Wu?"


    "Well, an equally powerful top expert in the holy land, if there is no king Wu in the world, I''m afraid Marquis Wu is well deserved to be the first in the city of creation in the world!"


    Mozi Xingyun still had a faint fear in his eyes.


    "This Marquis Wu is a very arbitrary figure. He wants benefits, so he separates all industries. If he wants to occupy an industry, unless he gives him great benefits and then defeats the people in the original industry, it is absolutely impossible to open a shop in the man-made city!"


    Speaking of this, ye Xu suddenly realized and said, "it''s so. No wonder I said that the industry of the human creation city is a little strange. Why should it be divided like this!"


    Mozi Xingyun smiled and pointed to the foot of the mountain and said: "As you can see, it was the Yang family who planted LingMi for the human creation city before. As long as they didn''t make mistakes, they could plant it all the time, and no one dared to provoke it. Unless they got the approval of marquis Wu, but because the Yang family paid tribute to Marquis Wu every year, it was absolutely impossible for others to defeat the Yang family unless they offered greater benefits!"


    "So the Yang family can almost say that they are very stable! Of course, their own death is another matter!"


    "After the destruction of the Yang family, an min, who settled down, found his uncle Anliang. At a great cost, he finally got the qualification to plant LingMi!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I see!"


    Mozi Xingyun suddenly smiled: "but this Anmin is also a dandy. He thought very well at the beginning. However, when he met the patriarch, I''m afraid he was doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket!"


    "Hehe, he asked for it, and I didn''t let him come to my trouble!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and looked innocent.


    Mozi said disdainfully, "if an min can''t plant LingMi, I''m afraid he will die in a month! Without LingMi, I''m afraid there will be riots in the city of creation on earth!"


    "Hehe! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Xu once again said he was very innocent.


    They chatted a few more words. Mozi Xingyun said all the things he knew about the human creation city. Ye Xu kept them in mind silently. Then Mozi Xingyun drank the tea in the cup and stood up.


    "Lord, I''m still a worshipper in the heaven hall of the human creation city. I have to go back and restore my life, so I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Xu nodded and took out a storage pocket to Mozi Xingyun.


    "You just reminded me. I''m afraid there will be a riot in the human creation city because of LingMi, so take this Lei LingMi and eat it slowly!"


    Mozi Xingyun took over the storage pocket, opened it and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. He saw that there were a thousand kilograms of Lei Ling rice stacked neatly in the storage pocket.


    Every Lei LingMi is wrapped with the power of lightning, just like the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Lord, this..."


    Mozi Xingyun''s eyes showed surprise.


    "The elder of his own family can''t be hungry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Mozi Xingyun was moved. He took a breath, slowly stood up and saluted Ye Xu respectfully.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand. Then Mozi''s clouds slowly floated into the sky and went to the city of creation on earth.


    Watching Mozi''s shadow disappear completely, and ye Xu''s smile slowly disappeared.


    He rose slowly into the air, flew to the fog, and his eyes narrowed.


    After a moment, he said, "I don''t know why you suddenly helped me to rebirth Mozi wooden sword, the person hidden in the fog, but I can feel that you have no malice. Since you help, it means that you and I are destined. Can you come out and see me?"


    His voice came into the fog, and his voice was like a wave, shaking the fog.


    But after the sound fell, there was peace in the fog.


    "Hmm? It seems that you don''t want to meet me. Anyway, since you''ve done it, there''s cause and effect between you and me. We''ll meet one day!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head, then slowly flew to the bluestone and closed his eyes.


    At this time, in the fog, only a hundred feet away from ye Xu, King Wu and sister Hong stood quietly.


    Sister Hong''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    She didn''t understand why King Wu used the power of fog to help a stranger rebuild his weapons.


    "King Wu, I don''t understand!"


    After a long time, sister Hong couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Under the silver mask, King Wu himself had some questions.


    Why do you choose to help Ye Xu.


    He can stand idly by, and as a successor to the artifact, he has some wonderful feelings in the dark.


    He knew that once he shot, the connecting line of fate would be connected with Ye Xu. In the future, their fate would be closely related and would bring unexpected changes to himself.


    But in this world, sometimes it is so wonderful.


    Knowing that he couldn''t do it, he subconsciously urged the power of the fog.


    This fog is the last hiding place to cover his body. Once the traitor knows it, he will never let go of his own.


    After a long time, King Wu sighed.


    "Hey, maybe this is fate..."


    He shook his head slightly and stretched out his hand. The fog covered him and sister Hong.


    The moon set and the sun rose, and the dazzling sun shone on the Lingshan mountain, as if nothing had happened.


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, an min and others trembled and woke up.


    He straightened up blankly and looked around.


    "What''s the matter with me? What happened?"


    His mind was so confused that he couldn''t remember what happened last night.


    Just when Anmin was confused, a faint voice came.


    "Young master..."


    An min looked back and saw that manager Huang struggled to get up a few feet behind him. His breath was weak and his body was full of blood.


    Not only manager Huang, but also most of the rest martial artists who settled down were seriously injured and lying on the ground with a confused face. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    An min tried to recall, but he couldn''t remember what had happened.


    He slowly looked up and looked at the busy Xiao Han and others on the mountainside. Suddenly, he shivered all over and a chill rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1296

    Although he could not remember what had happened, there was a voice in Anmin''s heart telling him that he could not go up to the mountainside because he would die.


    When Mozi Xingyun threw them down the mountain, he used his soul force to engrave a warning in the soul sea of an min and others, so an min was so afraid of the mountainside.


    Because of fear, Anmin became more agitated.


    "Damn... Damn... Why am I so afraid of the mountainside? If I can''t go up to the mountainside, I can''t get the first-class spiritual field and plant the first-class spiritual rice!"


    "And the Lei LingMi. If I can''t get it, won''t I be a month later!"


    "No, but if I go up, I will die!"


    An min stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the bottom of the mountain. He was full of panic. He knew that the first-class Lingtian was on the bottom of the mountain, but he just couldn''t step on Lingshan.


    "Damn... Asshole..."


    Fear and irritability made an Minsheng angry. His scarlet eyes looked directly at the warriors who were reclaiming the spiritual field.


    "Bastards, it''s all you... A bunch of waste..."


    "Rubbish! I feel sick when I see you..."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    As if he had lost his wisdom, an min waved a whip and beat the martial artists, who screamed endlessly.


    These warriors had already exhausted their Qi and air power after one day of reclamation. Coupled with the constraints of action, they could not fight back. They were directly beaten and screamed.


    An min became more and more furious. The python whip in his hand waved wildly. As soon as the whip went down, it would bring large pieces of flesh and blood.


    Within a moment, a warrior had been killed alive.


    The rest of the soldiers looked at an min with terrified eyes.


    "He''s crazy, he''s crazy!"


    "Help, an min is crazy!"


    "I don''t want to die. Who will stop him!"


    The military planters were in a mess. They were frightened and ran away desperately.


    But an min roared with red eyes, "come on, stop them. If anyone dares to escape, he will kill them directly!"


    Although manager Huang felt uncomfortable, he could only follow the order of an min.


    The martial artists who settled down rushed up and blocked the martial artists back.


    An Jiawu stood in the way of those who planted martial arts, and an min waved his whip to kill them. Suddenly, the flame extinguished in his heart was lit.


    This is the power that people burst out in the face of extreme death.


    "No, we don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die either. If we fight like this, we will all be finished!"


    "It''s better to fight with them than to be killed!"


    After the planters looked at each other, they finally broke out. They urged the last Reiki to fight with the settled warriors.


    The two sides collided with each other and immediately screamed and screamed.


    Xiao Han and others on the mountainside were alarmed by the scream. They surrounded one after another and silently watched what happened at the foot of the mountain.


    "An min is crazy. If he kills him like this, no one will plant LingMi for him anymore!"


    Xiao Han said silently.


    The rest of the fighters looked lucky. If they didn''t go, they would become one of these fighters who resisted.


    "At this moment, Anmin is finished. He has killed all the military growers. He can''t hand over LingMi!"


    "Hehe, you can''t live by doing evil. When I first saw him, I knew this guy couldn''t do anything. Now it seems that he is narrow-minded, extreme and not a man!"


    "Hum, kill, kill, those guys left are some cartilage crabs. They deserve such an end!"


    Xiao Han watched for a while. There were not many martial arts growers at the foot of the mountain. In addition, he didn''t eat and had little strength. At first, he increased his strength because of anger and made a 50-50 fight with Anjia martial arts, but soon after, fear overwhelmed his anger. The martial Arts growers immediately fell down like a mountain, were cut down by Anjia martial arts, and loudly begged for mercy and groaned and struggled.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, an Min has killed red eyes. He doesn''t consider the consequences and directly orders to kill all the military growers.


    The pungent smell of blood rose into the sky, calming the madness of an min and an Jiawu.


    They stared at the corpses of the planters lying in the spirit field, and all fell into silence.


    "Little... Young master... What should we do?"


    Manager Huang said timidly.


    "What to do? What to do? Isn''t that what you want to think? Tell me what I should do!"


    An min roared. He trembled and stared at manager Huang and others with red eyes.


    Manager Huang was tongue tied and speechless.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    It was Anmin who killed himself and created countless mysteries, which led to the current consequences.


    When an min saw that manager Huang didn''t speak, he was flustered, helpless, frightened, afraid, and all kinds of negative emotions were intertwined, which made him crazy directly.


    "Asshole, even you betrayed me, didn''t you?"


    He directly picked up a knife, stabbed it forward, and went directly into the abdomen of general manager Huang.


    "Er... Young master, you..."


    Manager Huang never expected that an min was so crazy that he even killed himself.


    He followed an min faithfully for so many years, but he didn''t think of the old love at all. A trace of regret flashed in manager Huang''s eyes.


    He grabbed Anmin''s wrist and said, "Anmin, do evil and don''t live. I''ll wait for you under the yellow spring!"


    With that, manager Huang showed a fierce light in his eyes, took out a dagger and stabbed it directly into Anmin''s chest.


    But because he was seriously injured, the knife did not pierce Anmin''s heart.


    An min felt a sharp pain coming from his chest. He looked down and saw a sharp dagger deep into his chest. He immediately screamed and stepped back a few steps, and the crazy look in his eyes subsided.


    Manager Huang couldn''t hit, and gave out a roar, but his body fell slowly. Finally, he opened his eyes and stared at an min and died.


    Seeing that an min killed even manager Huang, the martial artist of an''s family trembled and looked frightened.


    "Cough... Damn bastard, dare to assassinate me!"


    An min pulled out the dagger from his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The severe pain woke him up, and a deep sense of regret filled his heart.


    "No, I can''t die, but I will die if it goes on like this!"


    "It''s a great crime to destroy the family if you can''t plant LingMi!"


    "Uncle... Yes, uncle!"


    An min thought of this and could no longer care about his injury. He roared directly.


    "Come, prepare horses and return to the city of creation on earth!"

 Chapter 1297

    Life is at stake. An min can no longer care about anything else. He directly rode a horse and ran towards the city of creation on earth.


    Under the whole Lingshan mountain, there was no one except a large number of corpses.


    The cold wind is creepy.


    Ye Xu on the hillside sighed and shook his head slightly.


    If an min seriously reclaims the spiritual field, at least white LingMi won''t worry, but he has done countless crazy things, leading to the final result out of control.


    Ye Xu, holding a teacup, looked at the white clouds in the sky and sighed leisurely: "Heaven can do evil, especially for itself. You can''t live!"


    Ziyi said with a smile, "childe, he asked for it. Why sigh for such a person!"


    Ye Xu patted his purple hand and said, "I''m not sighing to reassure the people, but sighing that there is too much selfishness in this world!"


    "If Anmin can calm down, he may not have no opportunity for development. What a pity! Ha..."


    With a chuckle, ye Xu''s face was disdained.


    Ziyi disagreed with her. In her opinion, people like Anmin should die.


    At this time, an Min has rushed all the way back to the city of creation on earth. Instead of settling down, he has come all the way to the place where the grain depot is located.


    At this time, Anliang was sitting on a large soft chair, holding a teapot in his hand, leisurely tasting tea, and a scream came from his ear.


    "Uncle, help!"


    The sound sounded like thunder in Anliang''s ear, making his tea in his mouth spray out directly, and choking cough again and again.


    "Which bastard dares to disturb me to drink tea!"


    Anliang has a habit. After lunch every day, he must drink a pot of tea to eliminate the food. No one can disturb him in the process of digesting the food.


    But the speaker broke his taboo and made Anliang angry.


    When he looked at him, a man with disheveled hair and covered with blood rushed to his face and knelt down with a plop.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    Anliang itself was timid. When he saw this person appear, he immediately screamed with fear.


    "Uncle, I''m not a ghost, I''m an Anmin!"


    The man who looked like a fierce ghost raised his head and looked at Anliang with a hopeful face.


    "Well, are you an min?"


    At this time, Anliang saw clearly that it was Anlin who came.


    He asked in surprise, "Anmin, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you planting a spiritual field outside the city? Why are you here, and what''s the matter with your blood!"


    An min held the thigh of grain and said, "uncle, please save me! I''m in great trouble!"


    An Liang frowned and helped an min up. He said faintly, "an min, don''t worry. You tell everything in detail. I will make decisions for you!"


    An Min said what had happened intermittently.


    Anliang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "You... This..."


    "An min, I''m so optimistic about you. You''ve done such a stupid thing!"


    "Knowing that you were defeated, you actually started to fight the enemy, which led to the current results. It really disappoints me. How can I help you!"


    An Min said with a runny nose and tears, "uncle, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! Please save me! As long as I can survive this disaster, I promise you what you want me to do!"


    An Liang sighed: "LingMi is one of the most important materials in our human creation city. The city Lord repeatedly stressed that LingMi must not have problems! I entrusted such an important task to you, but you did it. How can I save you!"


    "In twenty days, general Lei will set out to collect LingMi. At that time, LingMi will not pay. Not to mention you, the whole family will be implicated. You have killed us!"


    "An min, up to now, you''d better find the owner as soon as possible and find a way! It''s beyond my ability!"


    When an min heard what an Liang said, his face became more pale.


    "Uncle, you can''t ignore me. You like me most since you were a child!"


    An min screamed.


    An Liang pulled an min up and said, "well, don''t cry and howl. Go with me to see the owner and see if there is any way to survive this disaster. You will harm the whole family!"


    With that, he pulled an min up and hurried back to his home.


    After finding the owner of an family, an Liang said the situation, and the owner''s face turned very pale.


    "Villain... Villain... Come on, get out and kill me!"


    The owner of an family trembled and shouted at an min.


    At this time, Anliang said, "it''s easy to kill the people, but without the scapegoat, we will be seriously implicated in settling down. At that time, we will face the anger of the city Lord''s house!"


    The owner of an family gnashed his teeth and walked in front of an min. he waved and slapped him several mouths.


    "Asshole... Asshole..."


    An min was beaten with blood all over his mouth and his teeth fell all over the ground, but now he has no spirit in his eyes and has long lost his vitality.


    The owner of an family hates iron and steel, and takes a look at an min.


    "Come on, gather all the elders for discussion. If you can''t get half a incense stick, serve directly according to the family law!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The attendant agreed and hurried away.


    Less than half the incense burning time, the elders who settled down came in confusion.


    When they saw the serious owner and the frowning grain, their hearts suddenly clicked.


    When the elders sat down, the master of the house said in a deep voice, "elders, the disaster of the house is coming!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the elders who settled in the house turned pale at the moment.


    The owner of an''s family shouted to an min, "rebel, say it again!"


    An min was frightened and said what had happened.


    The faces of the elders who settled down became ugly for a moment, and some grumpy elders jumped up directly.


    "Anmin, are you trying to kill us and settle down?"


    "Asshole, I thought you were still a talent, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless!"


    "The owner of the house, directly drive an min out of his home and immediately get rid of my home!"


    Faced with the accusations of many elders, an min''s face became more pale and his body was constantly shaking.


    At this time, Anliang coughed twice and spoke.


    "Elders, an Min has made things like this now. Killing or fighting is not enough to make up for his offending. Now what''s our only problem?"


    "Is to find a way to save our home! If we don''t find a way to save our home, our home will be destroyed. At that time, none of us can run!"


    "You say not!"

 Chapter 1298

    The words of Anliang still made the elders of Anjia stop their anger temporarily.


    This is a problem they must face and consider. If they do not deal with it properly, the whole family will be destroyed.


    The owner of the an family took a breath and said in a deep voice, "an min, who is that ye Xu? Have you investigated?"


    An min blushed and shook his head: "I don''t know. His origin is very mysterious. He has two disciples and a woman. Recently, he has recruited a group of martial artists to reclaim the spirit field on the spirit mountain!"


    "What, you didn''t even investigate the origin of your opponent, so you ran to him for trouble?"


    An Jiazhu''s angry chest fluctuated. His fingers trembled and pointed to an min and said, "what have you learned in an for so many years? You can make the most basic common sense mistakes!"


    An min blushed and said, "master, I didn''t underestimate Ye Xu. For this grain planting action, I specially invited Su ye, the fifth sword killer on the list of human creation, and Mo Zixing, the elder in the temple of heaven!"


    "Hmm? Then why did you fail!"


    The elders of the family looked at each other and said.


    A top expert in the middle of Tianjing, a super genius of the younger generation, should not have any problems. Why did it become such a result.


    An min shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know!"


    The elders who settled down immediately became noisy.


    "With the help of two top experts, ye Xu must finish!"


    "But it turned out like this. Is there anything strange in it?"


    "I don''t know! Who knows how an min did it!"


    While many elders spoke, Anliang stood up.


    "Well, this is not the time to tangle with elder Mozi and Su Ye. Shouldn''t we care about what will happen if an min can''t hand over LingMi?"


    As soon as he said this, many old people were silent.


    The owner of an family looked at an Liang and said, "do you have any good ideas?"


    An Liang frowned and said, "I have a way, that is, I don''t know if I can succeed! But I have to see that ye Xu to make a decision!"


    The owner of an family nodded and said, "OK, Anliang, go and see me. I''ll send someone to protect you. Now the whole family listens to your orders. If anyone dares to disobey, I''ll kill him on the spot!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    The last half of the sentence was told to the elders of Anju by the owner of Anju.


    The elders who settled down also knew the power and bowed down immediately.


    Without delay, Anliang directly rode on the best demon horse to settle down and rushed out of the human creation city.


    When the special envoy of the grain depot left the city, the soldiers guarding the city did not dare to stop him and let him go immediately.


    In this way, Anliang took several elders who settled down all the way to the foot of Lingshan.


    At this time, the rebuilt Anfu became desolate again.


    The white spiritual field was left uncultivated and was again covered with waste grass.


    After all, under the nourishment of Reiki, the growth of barren grass is very rapid, which is the reason why every time you plant LingMi, you must re cultivate the Lingtian.


    Anliang didn''t care about these. He directly took the elders who settled down all the way to the mountainside.


    Before reaching the mountainside, a strong aura came to his face. Anliang looked up and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss... So many golden LingMi..."


    Not only him, but also the elder who settled down took a cold breath.


    On the mountainside, hundreds of golden spiritual fields were neatly arranged, and the spiritual fields were full of golden spiritual seedlings several people high.


    Every spiritual seedling is covered with golden spiritual rice the size of a thumb.


    Anliang has managed the granary for more than ten years. He knows every grain of LingMi that enters the granary. He has never seen such a top-grade golden LingMi.


    "Ye Xu is a top talent who grows LingMi!"


    Anliang took a breath and had a little judgment about ye Xu.


    When he looked up again, his breathing almost stopped. On the hillside, blue lightning filled the air, and light blue smoke was emitted from more than ten holy fields.


    "That''s... Lei LingMi, one of the top ten spirits in ancient times!"


    "God, this Lei LingMi is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "What a beautiful Lei LingMi!"


    The settled elders behind Anliang issued exclamations one after another.


    "Ye Xu is so powerful that he can make ancient spirit seeds! It''s really very human!" Anliang sighed.


    A family elder disdained and said, "hum, listen to an min, Lei LingMi was planted after stealing the seeds of the Yang family! It''s just a thief!"


    Anliang glanced at the elder and said faintly, "five elders, tell me why the Yang family didn''t grow Lei LingMi when they were alive. Don''t tell me that the Yang family didn''t know what the top ten spiritual species in ancient times meant!"


    The five elders immediately became one of them.


    Anliang said faintly: "this ye Xu can plant Lei Ling rice, which is not what ordinary people can do, because over the years, the Yang family and even the last planting envoy have not planted it!"


    He pointed to the golden spiritual field and said, "look at these golden spiritual rice. Each of them is far above the golden spiritual rice of the Yang family, which shows that this person has extraordinary ability to plant the spiritual field. Isn''t such a person a talent?"


    The elder who settled down looked at each other, nodded slightly and recognized the words of Anliang.


    "It seems that we can''t treat this person with a superior attitude!"


    Although Anliang is controversial, his ability to run the grain depot for so many years depends on his ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    He got off his horse and walked towards the mountainside.


    The elders of the family were ordered to protect food. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect it, so they turned over and dismounted one after another.


    Anliang went all the way up to the edge of the golden spirit field. At this time, a warrior came out of the spirit field, looked at Anliang with surprised eyes and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with you here?"


    Anliang coughed and said, "I''m in charge of Anliang in the grain depot of Fortune City. Please add Ye Xu!"


    "Do you want to see ye Shao?"


    The warrior looked up and down at Anliang, then nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll pass it on for you!"


    With that, he turned and left. Not long after, a domineering young man came over. He looked up and down at an Liangdao: "what can I do for you?"


    Anliang felt the power of Ye Huo and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    "This son has a solid foundation. There is no flaw in his actions. He can enter the combat state at any time!"

 Chapter 1299

    Like Anliang, ye Huo is also looking at each other.


    "A round head, round head, and ordinary breath. It doesn''t look like a strong man!"


    "But this person''s request to see the master by name shows that he is prepared!"


    "The old guys behind him have the same breath as this man. They seem to come from the same family, but we have no intersection with the family of the human creation city. The only possibility is..."


    Thinking of this, ye Huo knew it clearly in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "why do you want to see my master?"


    As soon as he said this, the pupil of Anliang shrank in an instant.


    "This son is rough and domineering on the surface. Unexpectedly, his observation is so detailed. With a few clues, you can guess that I am from the city of creation on earth!"


    "He should be ye Xu''s male apprentice! Indeed, he is a famous teacher and a good apprentice! All disciples are like this, so the master can imagine!"


    Anliang took a breath and said, "because there was some misunderstanding between settled and ye Shaodai before, I want to find Ye Shaodai to clarify!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "we have nothing to say with settle down. Please go back!"


    Seeing ye Huo chasing customers directly, Anliang''s face showed an embarrassing color.


    He came here with the task of securing his family''s life and death. How can he leave here.


    When ye Huo saw that Anliang didn''t leave, he frowned.


    "Hmm? Don''t want to leave, do you? If you don''t want to leave, I''ll throw you all down!"


    His arms moved, and suddenly his bones made a crisp sound.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica turned into a breeze and appeared around Ye Huo.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Master, please ask them to go up!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s order, ye Huo immediately closed his fist and said to Anliang, "go up, sir!"


    Anliang was secretly surprised. Ye Huo said and started, which showed that his temper burst. However, as soon as ye Xu spoke, he immediately stopped, which showed how noble Ye Xu was in his mind.


    Thinking of this, Anliang became more curious about ye Xu.


    He followed Angelica dahurica and went up to the mountainside. At the first sight, he saw a natural and unrestrained young man in white, leaning against a bluestone, looking very leisurely.


    Beside the young man, there was a beautiful woman in purple. She was tall and was the best anywhere.


    But Anliang didn''t look at the girl in purple and directly stared at the young man in white.


    This person looks insignificant, but Anliang feels that he is like the sun in the night sky.


    Needless to ask, this person must be ye Xu.


    Anliang hurried to the bluestone and bowed deeply.


    "The grain depot of the human fortune city is in charge of food security. I''ve seen Ye Shao!"


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Anliang. The corners of his mouth showed an interested expression.


    "The steward of the grain depot of the human fortune city? What''s the matter when I come here suddenly?"


    Ye Xu''s voice with a trace of magnetism, just like spring breeze and rain, dripping on Anliang''s heart.


    Anliang instinctively straightened up.


    He was secretly surprised. Ye Xu''s words were like a mountain, as if he had to answer.


    But there was not a trace of resistance in his heart, as if it should be.


    "Hehe, as the Grain Depot manager of the human creation city, what else can I do? Of course, it''s about LingMi!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry and narrowed his eyes: "what does LingMi have to do with me? Didn''t you settle down and take the planting right!"


    An Liang''s face turned red and said, "Ye Shao, are you laughing at our home?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. After all, I''m lazy!"


    An Liang stared at Ye Xu. Now he knew how outrageous an min was wrong.


    People like Ye Xu belong to those who look very kind. You can joke with him casually, but once you touch his bottom limit, what you are waiting for is revenge.


    An min should have lost his head before he provoked Ye Xu again and again, eventually leading to defeat.


    Anliang smiled bitterly and said, "it is because of the stupidity of an Min that my home is now in a very dangerous situation! If we can''t hand in LingMi this month, our home may be over!"


    Ye Huo turned his eyes and said, "you can''t finish settling down. What does it have to do with us? After all, we plant our LingMi and you plant your LingMi. We don''t want to do it to each other!"


    An Liang sighed. Although Ye Huo''s tone was very bad, he rarely did not refute.


    Because he has no confidence to refute now.


    Life and death are all in the hands of others. This taste is really bad!


    "I know all the mistakes are the responsibility of reassuring the people. I will recognize this responsibility. I can make full decisions about what compensation Ye Shao wants. I just hope Ye Shao can sell some LingMi to settle down for us and let us settle down through this disaster!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but my LingMi doesn''t intend to sell it! I''m not qualified to sell it. After all, I''m not a planting messenger. Farming can be done, but once it''s sold, it''s even a violation of the rules of the human creation city!"


    As soon as Anliang''s eyes lit up, ye Xu didn''t directly refuse him, which showed that there was room for turning around.


    He is not afraid of Ye Xu''s offer, but he is afraid of Ye Xu''s direct refusal.


    If you refuse directly, he and his family will really have to declare the end.


    "As long as major Ye sells LingMi to us, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for me to sell LingMi to you. First of all, I have to have a heavy identity!"


    Anliang quickly nodded and said, "this is simple. It''s wrapped in my family!"


    In fact, he can handle it alone, but in order to be safe, he took it and settled down.


    Now that settling down is facing life and death, we will certainly go all out.


    "By the way, I heard you settled down and controlled all the grain stores in the human creation city!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    This is no secret. Mozi told ye Xu about the controllers of all industries in the human creation city before Xingyun.


    An Liang nodded and said, "good!"


    "I want 50% share!"


    Ye Xu stretched out five fingers.


    "What, 50% share, it''s impossible!"


    "That is, if you don''t do anything, you''ll swallow 50% of my home. You''re too dark!"


    "The lion''s big mouth doesn''t open like this!"


    As soon as ye Xu finished speaking, the elders who settled down called.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Xu shrugged.


    But when his voice fell, Anliang shouted, "don''t think about it, I agree!"


    Hearing that Anliang agreed to Ye Xu''s request, the elders of Anliang shouted at the same time.


    "Anliang, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1300

    "Anliang, this is 50% of the share, which is equivalent to handing over half of the settlement to him!"


    "Yes, how can you agree to such a rude request?"


    "Don''t say it''s us. Even anyone who settled down can''t promise!"


    All the elders who settled in shouted around the grain.


    "Shut up!"


    Anliang was annoyed and drank violently. He looked at the many elders who settled in his house with fierce eyes.


    "A bunch of fools! If you can survive this level, you will die next time!"


    When the elders of the family were scolded by food, their faces turned red and angry.


    At the moment, Anliang exudes a strong momentum.


    "Fools, really a group of fools, let alone 50%, even if he wants 70%, or even 90%, I will give it without hesitation! Do you know why?"


    The sharp voice said, and the faces of the elders suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re crazy, Anliang. You''re eating inside out!"


    "That is, give away the foundation industry created by settling down hard. What do you think!"


    "No, I absolutely disagree!"


    After a short silence, the elders of Anjia shouted together, and they did not lose the wind at all against the eyes of Anjiang.


    "You... Unreasonable!"


    Unexpectedly, they could not understand such a simple truth, and their angry hands trembled.


    At this time, the fifth elder of Anjia said with a gloomy face, "food safety, the master entrusted you with the important task of saving Anjia. Is that how you sold it?"


    An Liang stared at the five elders of an family and said, "use your brain to think about the reason. I''m saving an family!"


    "Save your home, hehe, I didn''t see it! OK, since you eat inside and eat outside, I don''t think we need to stay here. Instead of asking for someone here, we''d better find a way by ourselves! Let''s go!"


    The five elders who settled down said this, waved directly, and walked down the Lingshan mountain with all the elders who settled down.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop them, but looked at the food that kept stamping its feet with interested eyes.


    In less than a moment, all the elders of the settlement had gone away, and only an Liang was left on the whole Lingshan mountain.


    He pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted, "fools, a group of fools, can''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    "Settling down without LingMi is a dead end. If you agree to the conditions, you can leave half of you to settle down. If you don''t agree to the conditions, you don''t even have a home. What prestige do you show?"


    Anliang roared at the top of his voice, but at the moment, the elders of Anlian had gone far and could not hear it anymore.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are not many people who know how to settle down!"


    Ye Huo said mockingly.


    After an Liang roared for a while, his chest slowly calmed down, slowly turned around, and his face was very calm.


    Ye Xu looked at Anliang with a trace of surprise and said, "Hey, why don''t you go? You''re also the one who settled down!"


    Anliang smiled miserably and said, "I''m just a collateral of settling down. I''m not a big man in settling down. They want to die, but I haven''t lived enough!"


    "Oh, Ann''s vision is unique!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. This Anliang is a talent.


    Understand people''s hearts, advance and retreat, and be reasonable.


    Anliang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not unique. It''s timid. I''m timid. I don''t want to suffer, suffer, or die so early!"


    He suddenly looked up at Ye Xu and said, "so I want to talk about another business with Ye Shao!"


    "Oh, what business?"


    Anliang said faintly, "I have a friend on duty around Wuhou. Although I owe a favor, I am still confident that ye Shao can become a planting envoy!"


    He spread his hands and said, "I know I''m not qualified to talk to Ye Shao about conditions, but this is the limit I can achieve! Watching Ye Shao''s state, coming to the human creation city must have a purpose! One more friend and one more way! Cooperation will win-win, what do you think!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth bent.


    He underestimated this grain. He seemed timid, but he looked at things very accurately and sought victory in danger. Being the head of a grain depot was a second to none.


    "You''re right. I came to the human creation city for a purpose. I just want to open a department store in the human creation city!"


    "Department store! Is it in the human fortune city? It''s very difficult!" Anliang said with a frown.


    This remark made Ye Xu take a higher look at Anliang.


    He did not say impossible, but thought it was very difficult, but not impossible. He must have measured his strength and the possibility of opening a shop in his heart.


    "It''s because of the difficulty that it''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu smiled: "but when the steward said so, I was a little interested. It''s over, but the grain store!"


    Anliang looked at Ye Xu and nodded: "after settling down, someone will come out to compete for this huge fat meat in the settled grain store. As far as I know, the rice family has coveted the settled grain store for a long time. If there is no third party involved..."


    Saying this, Anliang stopped.


    Ye Xu looked at him with a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    Some words, for smart people, only half is enough.


    "I can help Ye Shao apply for a challenge order, but... That''s all!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "enough!"


    Anliang nodded and said, "well, let''s do this first step of cooperation! Goodbye!"


    With that, Anliang turned around and left. He didn''t ask Ye Xu whether he wanted to compete, whether he wanted to compete, and how to compete.


    Just left.


    But ye Xu was not dissatisfied at all.


    At this time, Ziyi said, "I''m a top housekeeper at the moment!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m worried about how to enter the human creation city. There''s such an opportunity to send it to the door! Not only that, I''m afraid there will be another top talent in our heaven and earth Pavilion! Isn''t it, Lord Ziyi Pavilion!"


    Ziyi blushed and nodded: "this food is indeed very cautious, and his work is watertight, but his pattern is too small, that is to say, he only pays attention to the present, and it is difficult to see the long-term things!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t this just the talent we need? He can do everything. How can he just bend down to be the head of a grain depot!"


    Ziyi smiled and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, now things are solved, purple clothes, Angelica dahurica, leaf fire!"


    "You three immediately took Xiao Han and others to reclaim the spiritual field at the foot of the mountain and recruit martial arts growers! We''re going to be busy!"

 Chapter 1301

    Anliang moved quickly. In less than two days, he returned to Lingshan again.


    At this time, ye Xu, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi have been waiting in the new residence built by an min.


    With a serious face, Anliang handed the token to Ye Xu.


    "Ye Shao, this is all my relationship. For this token, I have used all my relationships. Friends are no longer friends. Hey..."


    Anliang is really helpless. Because of this planting token, he and his friends have basically cut off the relationship.


    Because it''s boring for any friend to find himself twice in a row in just over ten days.


    The most important thing to ask is the same thing. Marquis Wu''s personal attendants instinctively think that Anliang is playing with him.


    If it hadn''t been for the goodwill accumulated by Anliang before, I''m afraid they would turn over at the moment when they made the request.


    Rao is so. The personal bodyguard of marquis Wu is calm and says this is the last time.


    Anliang spent several years to establish a relationship. At this time, it dissipated. He would never be happy.


    So Anliang hates Anmin even more.


    "Damn bastards, you did it all!"


    He cursed Anmin hundreds of times more than once in his heart.


    After getting the planting token, Anliang left the city at the first time. He can''t make any mistakes anymore. Choosing Ye Xu makes him have no way out.


    If you don''t succeed, you have to die.


    So when he took out the token, Anliang''s hands were shaking.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and expressions. Naturally, he knew the worry in Anliang''s heart. He smiled and said, "peace of mind. I won''t let you down! After all, we have begun to cooperate and there will be closer relations in the future!"


    Anliang forced out a bitter smile and said, "I hope so. I can''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye, ye Shao!"


    Just as Anliang was ready to leave, Xiao Han hurried over with beads of sweat on his face.


    "No, ye Shao, the people who settled down have come to grab food!"


    "What, Ann has great courage to rob food!"


    Ye Huo''s temper burst, and he immediately shouted.


    "Zhi''er, let''s go and pick up these short eyed goods!"


    Angelica dahurica nodded, and then they disappeared into the hall.


    Anliang looked at Ye Xu with a pale face. Although he was a collateral branch, he was also a settler.


    Now the people who settle down have made a crazy move to rob grain. Anliang is afraid that ye Xuqian will be angry with himself.


    Ye Xu looked at the worried expression of Anliang and smiled: "don''t worry, settling down is settling down, you are you, I never get angry with others!"


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much!"


    Anliang wiped a cold sweat and scolded her for settling down.


    Don''t they know that this will only make things worse?


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, countless anjiawu soldiers waved weapons, knocked over the warriors who planted LingMi to the ground, and frantically began to harvest the purple LingMi in the Lingtian.


    The original white holy land has been reclaimed and Reiki has been introduced. It is no longer a dilapidated holy land that can only grow white holy rice, but has been raised to the level where purple holy rice can be planted.


    The martial arts growers were preparing to harvest LingMi. Unexpectedly, the people who settled down rushed up, knocked them to the ground and began to rob them.


    The Lord of the house and all the elders of the house stood by the spiritual field.


    "Grab it, grab it all!"


    "Never leave them a grain of LingMi!"


    "These are my home!"


    Master an clenched his fists and showed a crazy light in his eyes,


    "Settling down will never perish. As long as you grab enough LingMi, you can get through the difficulties!"


    Just as the settler robbed the purple LingMi, a roar came.


    "Bastard, die!"


    With the voice, a violent breath like a wild beast came. An Jiawu in the spirit field felt a strong attack. With a click, he was beaten in two, and his blood and organs spilled all over the ground.


    The red figure was like an uninhabited land and entered the crowd of anjiawu.


    Anjiawu was surprised at first, and then they pulled out their weapons and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, the red figure was invincible. A black halberd in his hand was seriously injured when it was rubbed, and was directly split in two.


    For a time, the anjiawu were seriously killed and injured.


    Seeing such a scene, the family elders were angry and shouted one after another.


    "Who is so rampant!"


    Before the voice fell, another white shadow came.


    The white shadow with gusts of fragrance, but like death, the settled children patted by her palms all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The owner of an family was furious when he saw that the martial artists of an family fell down one after another.


    "Somebody, kill me!"


    The voice fell, and seven or eight elders jumped up and killed the two people.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "How dare you kill the warrior who settled in our home!"


    "I can''t let you go!"


    The red figure was swept by a halberd, and the three anjiawu were directly torn in half.


    A young face was exposed between blood and organs.


    "Rising sun sect! Leaf fire!"


    As soon as the white figure turned, several anjiawu people had vomited blood and flew high.


    "Xurizong! Ye Huo''s wife! Angelica dahurica!"


    Marry the chicken and the dog. At this time, Angelica dahurica''s heart has been full of the shadow of Ye Huo, so the five words Ye Huo''s wife are also added in front of her name.


    "Hum! Ignorant child, get in the way and kill me!"


    With a wave of an''s elder hand, the eight elders broke out their cultivation in the land at the same time, and forced them to kill them.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and smiled.


    Angelica dahurica showed a playful look in her eyes and said, "compare!"


    Seeing that his wife dared to challenge himself, ye Huo could bear it. He laughed and said, "well, if you lose, you should obey each other''s orders and do three things!"


    Angelica nodded and said, "OK!"


    With a good sound, ye Huo stepped on it with one foot and started to move.


    "Baji! Pull out the mountain, and you will be unparalleled!"


    Gu Wenji stabbed out with unparalleled terrible momentum.


    An elder of an family looked disdainful at first, but suddenly he felt the fire shining in front of him. It was too late to flash. In a burst of heartbreaking pain, he had been pierced by Gu Wenji.


    "Well, how is that possible!"


    He looked down and saw a bloody halberd pulled out of his body with broken organs.


    "No... impossible!"


    The settled elder did not expect that he was killed in person. His lifeless body was decadent in the end, his eyes were wide open, and he was full of confusion and confusion about the world.

 Chapter 1302

    "Fifteen elders!"


    Seeing that the fifteen elders of Anjia were killed, the remaining three elders broke their eyes and shouted at Ye Huo.


    "Damn beast, how dare you kill my elder!"


    "This revenge is not over with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Try your best and don''t kill him!"


    In a rage, the three elders played their unique skills one after another.


    The three of them are all primary accomplishments in the land. They fly with their hands, flying sand and stones, and the momentum is frightening.


    But ye Huo laughed wildly.


    "Come on!"


    Gu asked halberd not to retreat but to advance. With a violent momentum, he positively regretted the three elders of an family.


    It was the three elders of an family who failed in the handover.


    They felt that the long halberd of leaf fire had terrible power, and their palms were like blowing on a mountain. Not only could they not shake each other, but their arms were extremely painful.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The idea of horror did not disappear. Ye Huo stepped out again, and the long halberd rolled up the sea of fire and swallowed the three elders.


    The three elders of Anjia felt the threat of death, and their faces changed greatly. They all spared no effort to fight.


    On the other side, the ten elders who settled down also surrounded Angelica dahurica.


    "Little girl, you''re only a teenager. How can you resist me and others? Don''t get out of the way!"


    "It''s a pity to fall at such an age!"


    "Hehe, you have to be a widow when you are young. You might as well follow me!"


    In the face of the obscene words of the settled elders, Angelica dahurica has a pretty face and cold frost. Suddenly, her palms are divided. The power of black and white Yin and Yang urges her.


    "Shocked hundreds of miles!"


    With both palms at the same time, the power of yin and Yang converged. She directly played the most powerful move among the seven wonders of heaven and earth.


    An elder didn''t know the power of the seven wonders of heaven and earth, so he flashed out with a backhand.


    "Hum, little girl, after learning martial arts for a few days, I''m ashamed. It''s just looking for..."


    A dead word has not been released yet, and the four palms intersect. The great power that shocked hundreds of miles erupted in an instant.


    Na''an''s parents felt that Juli had penetrated into their limbs and bones. With a scream, they suddenly burst and died.


    At the same time, the violent palm power did not disappear, and again blew on the chest of the second elder.


    With a bang, the elder''s back suddenly bulged, his clothes burst, blood gushed in his mouth, flew tens of feet upside down, twisted his body a few times, and then he stopped moving.


    The remaining ten elders and eleven elders who settled down were stunned at the angelica dahurica slowly closing their palms. They never thought that the two junior elders in the territory could not even take a move of Angelica dahurica and were directly killed by the second.


    A moment later, panic and anger rushed into the hearts of the two elders.


    "Damn little girl, you want to die!"


    "Kill her and avenge your brother!"


    With red eyes, the two elders urged the aura in their bodies and rushed towards Angelica dahurica.


    But Angelica dahurica made another move.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain!"


    When the power of yin and Yang of both palms changed, the two elders of settling down felt that their palms were involuntarily biased, and were pulled by each other''s palms, and then fought back.


    "No..."


    The snow-white little hand was getting closer and closer, and then gently put it on the chest of the ten elders and the eleven elders.


    "Click..."


    There was a clear sound of bone fracture. The eyes of the ten elders and the eleven elders of the family were protruding, and their bones burst. They opened their mouth, and their blood gushed out. Then their bodies flew upside down, fell heavily to the ground, and died.


    At the same time, the rise of Ye huosha directly jumped up high with both feet, and the long halberd rolled up a violent flame and fell down.


    "No..."


    Feeling the breath of death, the three elders of an family fought hard. They squeezed the last bit of power out of their bodies and wanted to compete for a glimmer of vitality.


    However, the long halberd, with its invincible power, directly destroyed the six arms and slammed heavily on the three people.


    "Wow..."


    In the scream, the halberd fell to the ground, and the rest of his strength rolled back, directly destroying the bodies of the three elders of an family.


    The seemingly slow process is actually just a few breaths.


    The eight elders were already scared when the owner of an family and others didn''t react.


    "Little beast, how dare you!"


    The leaf fire stepped out and the long halberd pointed at it.


    "Who let you rob food? Do you want to die!"


    The huge roar suppressed the owner''s voice. In addition, ye Huo was like a demon in the fire, which made the owner frightened.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Ye Xu came over with purple clothes and Anliang and looked at the owner of an''s house coldly.


    An Jiazhu stared at Ye Xu, took a breath and said, "are you ye Xu?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "master an, you''re not in the world. What are you doing here?"


    "Are you here? Joke, this is the Lingshan mountain, where I settled down and planted the Lingtian. You dare to paint it as your territory without permission. Are you not afraid of the laws and regulations of the human creation city?"


    As soon as the owner''s eyes turned, he immediately shouted angrily.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t know where your planting spiritual field is!"


    The owner of an family proudly said: "my son an min received the seal of marquis Wu and came to Lingshan to plant LingMi. It is reasonable to say that everything up and down the Lingshan belongs to him. An min is the person who makes a home, and belonging to him is equal to making a home!"


    "Oh, didn''t he give up himself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Joke, how can I give up if the LingMi of Anmin has not been planted?" the owner of Anjia said proudly.


    Ye Xu said, "Oh, let an min come and plant it! This land has been desolate for a long time!"


    The owner of the an family was immediately delayed. He said, "my son, an min, is in poor health recently. He is cultivating in the an family. That''s why I came here to plant the spiritual field. Unexpectedly, you are so bold that you dare to occupy the magpie''s nest! Don''t get out of here!"


    Ye Xu looked at the owner of the an family and suddenly laughed.


    The owner of the an family gave Ye Xu a strange smile. He shouted, "what are you laughing at!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I laugh at you for being too stupid!"


    "How dare you scold me!"


    The owner of the house called.


    Ye Xu stared at the owner of an family, suddenly turned back to Anliang and asked, "manager an, what if someone broke into the territory of the special envoy for grain planting and robbed grain!"


    Anliang looked at the owner of an family coldly and said faintly: "inform the special envoy that if anyone dares to use LingMi''s brain, he will kill him on the spot according to the laws of the human creation city!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then smiled and said to Ann''s master, "Ann''s master, do you hear me? So are you ready to die?"


    With a sound of death, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica stepped on it, showing a strong killing intention.


    The owner of the an family cried with a pale face: "Ye Xu, you are crazy. Our an family is the special envoy for grain planting. You dare to fight the special envoy for grain planting. Don''t you want to die!"

 Chapter 1303

    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica are murderous, and the people of the family are frightened and frightened. Their eyes are shocked. The owner of the family points to Ye Xu and drinks wildly.


    "Ye Xu, you are so bold that you dare to do it to the grain envoy. Don''t you die!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just executing the rules of the human creation city. Kill them all. It''s too eye-catching!"


    Ye Huo grinned at the owner of an''s house and said, "do you hear me? If you don''t resist, I''ll leave you a whole body. If you resist, you may hurt very much!"


    The owner of an family clenched his teeth, took out a black token from his arms and held it high in his hand.


    "Ye Xu, you forced me!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched it. The black token burst into a black light, rose into the sky, disappeared into the void, and then formed a huge token shadow.


    The owner of an family''s chest fluctuated, looked at Ye Xu and said, "do you know what this token is?"


    At this time, his fear disappeared, and his face became a little indifferent.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. He could obviously feel that three powerful and incomparable breath rose from the human creation city and galloped towards himself.


    The owner of an family said with a grimace on his face: "this token is my killer mace and a life-saving token that only industry owners have in the human creation city. As long as you take out this token, there will be experts from the human creation city to help me! Ye Xu, you''re finished!"


    Laughing wildly, the owner of an family was full of pride. He stared at Anliang with fierce eyes and said, "only the contemporary owner knows this token. Anliang, you traitor, don''t think you can kill me if you eat inside and outside. I tell you, you''re too naive! As long as I don''t fall down, I won''t fall down!"


    Anliang looked at the crazy owner of an family with compassionate eyes and said faintly, "master, this is the last time I taught you the owner. I didn''t expect you to be so confused and let the whole family bury you!"


    "Haven''t you soberly thought over the whole incident even once? In this way, you won''t make such crazy behavior as robbing food!"


    The owner of an family hummed angrily: "Anliang, what nonsense do you talk about? As the owner of an family, I naturally want to consider settling down for the sake of settling down. Unlike you, I eat inside and eat outside. I not only didn''t help an family through the difficulties, but turned to outsiders. Sure enough, it''s not my direct blood, it''s anti bone!"


    Grain face showed pity and said faintly, "well, land, heaven can do evil, especially for himself. You can''t live. Today you''re dead, and the grain store where you live will also be surnamed Ye!"


    "Hahaha... Anliang, you are dreaming, aren''t you? The things that settle down are always the things that settle down. This Lingtian is also the things that settle down. I will take it back. I can''t take it back. Naturally, an expert from the human creation city will take it back for me!"


    Ann shouted angrily.


    An Liang sighed and said, "well, now, I have nothing to say! I can only watch an''s family perish!"


    An Jiazhu sneered, "you are the one who perishes!"


    At this time, a strong airflow broke out on the void, the clouds rushed away, and the world turned pale.


    A ball of light and two figures fell slowly.


    "Who activated the master''s order?"


    The owner of an family hurried to step on it and said respectfully, "the owner of the grain store in the creation city, the owner of an family, an Tu, has seen the elder King Xing!"


    As soon as the four words of elder Xing Wang came out, everyone suddenly turned pale.


    King Xing is recognized as the third person in the city of creation on earth. There is no one except King Wu and Marquis Wu.


    One is that he has great strength and has reached the peak of the holy land. When it comes to force, he is still above the marquis.


    The second is that he is fair and strict, never bending the law for personal gain, and a bowl of water is flat. Whoever violates the laws and regulations of the human creation city will be suppressed by him, without exception.


    Once in the human Fortune City, a top family was jealous of another family''s industry. They secretly robbed it. The elder Xing Wang found it and directly fell from the sky, razing the top family to the ground, killing all the experts.


    This incident also caused a sensation in the city of creation on earth.


    After all, when King Wu and Marquis Wu didn''t show up, the elder of King Xing gave a palm, which shocked the whole human creation city.


    The owner of an family did not expect that he could invite elder Wang to come forward and immediately risked the word "happy" from his heart.


    The old voice came from the light ball of elder Xing Wang.


    "Ann, what''s so serious that you have to use the house owner''s order!"


    An Jiazhu stepped out, pointed to Ye Xu and said: "I inform elder Xing Wang that this is the case. The former planting envoy Yang''s family was destroyed and killed because of their blind operation. My third generation nephew an min got the token of planting envoy from Marquis Wu and became a new generation of planting envoy. However, some people dare to ignore the laws and regulations of the human creation city and attack the planting envoy. Now they openly occupy the spiritual field and kill me to settle down People, please elder Xing Wang make the decision for the wronged soul of settling down! "


    Speaking of this, the owner of the house became pitiful with a runny nose and tears.


    "Well, is that true?"


    Elder Xing Wang said faintly.


    The owner of an family patted his chest and said, "I''m an Tu. I dare to swear with the hair of master Xiang. There''s no falsehood!"


    "Good!"


    Elder Xing Wang spit out a good word, and then the next moment, ye Xu felt his body tight and swept in with an overwhelming threat.


    His complexion remained unchanged, his limbs did not move, and he kept his body, which had relieved the pressure.


    "Eh?"


    The king of punishment in the light ball felt the breath of the other party disappear from his face.


    Obviously, you can see it with your eyes, but you don''t feel the existence of this person, as if you have integrated into the nature of heaven and earth.


    King Xing knew that this could only be done by people who understood the road. The young man in front of him was also a top expert in the holy land like himself.


    King Xing has read countless people. He has never seen such a young genius with such a young age and such high cultivation.


    "You... Name!"


    Before ye Xu opened his mouth, an elder standing behind the king of punishment took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Tell King Xing that he is the leader of Xuri sect, ye Xu!"


    With that, the elder took a step forward and bowed deeply to Ye Xu in the frightened eyes of an''s family owner and others.


    "Elder Mozi Xingyun of Keqing has seen the patriarch!"


    The visitor is Mozi Xingyun, the last generation of Mozi master who let Ye Xu revive Mozi''s wooden sword.


    Ye Xu smiled: "elder Mozi is very polite!"

 Chapter 1304

    Looking at the respectful Mozi Xingyun, the owner of an''s family and the elders of an''s family felt that a cool breath blocked their throat and couldn''t breathe.


    Mozi Xingyun is also an expert in the heaven hall of the human creation city. Although his cultivation is not the highest, his Mozi four moves are quite unique. With the explosion of power, he can even fight with the experts at the top of the heaven without losing the wind.


    Therefore, in the outer Hall of the temple of heaven, no one dared to be rude to Mozi.


    Now he actually said such words to Ye Xu in full view of the public, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "elder Mozi is very polite!"


    Mozi Xingyun straightened up, and then they looked at each other and smiled.


    The king of punishment said lightly, "elder Mozi, is this the man you mentioned who resurrected your Mozi wooden sword?"


    Mozi bowed and said, "exactly!"


    The king of punishment nodded and said, "it''s really extraordinary. It''s worth meeting me with my real body!"


    "What, Lord Xing Wang wants to show people with his real body!" Mozi Xingyun was surprised.


    Elder Xing Wang is the third most famous person in the human fortune city. His status is extremely noble. It is impossible for ordinary people to see him or listen to his voice.


    Due to the skill reasons, the elder of King Xing will take the initiative to shine a light ball around his body. This light ball has the ability to shield the soul and defend and counterattack. It is one of the most powerful means of King Xing. However, now King Xing has voluntarily given up protecting the light ball and shown himself. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Ye Xu.


    Face to face is the real respect.


    Mozi Xingyun knew the strength of elder Xing Wang, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Xu''s cultivation was so high that even Xing Wang paid attention to it.


    The light ball of King Xing burst out a strong dazzling light, and then a clear voice came out.


    "Travel in a natural and unrestrained civil and military style, do not seek the world and do not surpass life. Sages are no more than shadows in the cage. It''s natural to travel in heaven and earth! Ha ha..."


    Faint laughter, clear voice, a detached figure floating down from the light ball.


    Dressed in white, his expression dissipated, with a trace of fierce awn in his eyes, and his square face was full of righteousness. At first glance, he was a righteous man.


    Mozi Xingyun, an Jiazhu, and the rest of the people saw the king of punishment coming to the world and knelt on one knee.


    "Welcome elder Xing Wang!"


    In the presence, even ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi bent down for it. Only Ye Xu was still carrying his hands and looked calm.


    It seems rude, but the king doesn''t mind at all.


    Because this is the pride of experts at the same level.


    At the peak of the holy land, it is the end, and the rest is nothing more than the accumulation of years and months.


    But ye Xu can reach the peak of the holy land at such an age, which shows his extraordinary talent.


    "King of punishment!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    The four eyes were opposite, and the invisible sparks were shining in the air.


    A moment later, the king of punishment said faintly, "with your cultivation, it seems unnecessary to do such a despicable thing! I want to hear your reason!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "there is no reason, only facts!"


    King Xing also smiled: "well, well said, there is no reason, only the facts!"


    Ye Xu said faintly: "my four teachers and disciples came to the outside of the human creation city. They originally wanted to enter the human creation city and open a shop, but according to the rules of the human creation city, we must plant LingMi first, so we came to the Yang family!"


    Speaking of this, the king of punishment suddenly interrupted Ye Xu''s words: "do you know that there is another rule in the human creation city?"


    "What rules?"


    "The heavenly realm master wants to be assessed by the heavenly palace. Those who are innocent can enter the city! While the holy realm master can enter the city at will without any rules!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "I really don''t know this!"


    "Well, I believe it''s really your first time to come to the human creation city! Because people who don''t even know this rule are naturally not bad people!"


    The king shook his head.


    Ye Xu also looked embarrassed. After a long time, he played in vain for so long.


    However, planting Lei LingMi is not for nothing, so ye Xu told the Yang family how to make trouble for him. He ignored the Yang family, reclaimed the Lingtian by himself and planted Lei LingMi again.


    "What, you planted Lei LingMi!"


    Elder Xing Wang''s face changed slightly. Ordinary LingMi, even the highest level golden LingMi, couldn''t make him change any color.


    But Lei LingMi is different. This is a kind of LingMi that is still useful for the top experts in the holy land. Rao is the king of punishment. His heart is like water. At the moment, he is also excited.


    Ye Xu didn''t talk too much. He directly shot his hand and a Lei LingMi flew into the hand of the king of punishment.


    King Xing looked at Lei LingMi in his hand, felt the pure aura, and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "It''s really Lei LingMi! I didn''t expect that this ancient spirit species still exists in the world!"


    The king of punishment has no doubt about the Lei Ling species, because unless it is a character like yexu, other people have no qualification to touch the Lei Ling species.


    Not to mention the Yang family, even Mozi Xingyun is the same.


    Seeing that ye Xu and King Xing talked happily, and even had a taste of sympathizing with each other, the owner of an family was anxious.


    "Xing Wang, no matter what happened to the Yang family, the planting envoy is my home. It''s always true that ye Xu killed my home!"


    The king of punishment gave an owner a cold look. The strong pressure made an owner numb and almost knelt directly.


    He felt a chill in his heart and bowed his head in silence.


    Ye Xu took out the planting envoy token from Anliang and held it in his hand.


    "Anmin is incompetent. We can''t leave these spiritual fields empty! Anliang..."


    An Liang came up and said respectfully to King Xing: "Lord Xing, marquis Wu has ordered to abolish the title of an min planting envoy and seal Ye as the planting envoy! The token is here to verify the authenticity!"


    The king of punishment was such a person that he recognized the planting token in Ye Xu''s hand at a glance.


    He pointed a finger, a wisp of aura hit the token, and suddenly a wisp of light lit up.


    In the dim light, there was a command.


    The king of punishment glanced and knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Well, it''s clear! Ye Xu is innocent! Offended!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Lord Xing, you''re welcome!"


    The king of punishment shook his head and said, "no, offense is offense. I didn''t expect that I would be cheated one day! Ha ha..."


    He smiled, but ye Xu smelled a strong smell of blood in the king''s laughter.


    The king of punishment turned slightly and locked his fierce eyes on the owner of the house.

 Chapter 1305

    When ye Xu took out the planting token, the owner of an''s family was already gray.


    Not only him, but all the people who settled down were pale, because they knew that the settlement was over, completely over.


    King Xing stared at the owner of an''s house and didn''t speak.


    The owner of an family felt as if he was carrying a mountain, covered with cold sweat.


    "Are you guilty?"


    A moment later, the king of punishment began.


    As soon as the voice came out, the owner of the house and all the people in the house were soft on their knees, kneeling to the ground and kowtowing.


    "King Xing, spare your life! King Xing, spare your life!"


    The king of punishment said faintly, "it''s one of the sins to start indiscriminately without asking right and wrong!"


    "Greed in the heart, murder for wealth and life, the second crime!"


    "It''s the third crime to try to deceive and steal the day!"


    "Now I pronounce a sentence in the name of the king of punishment in the city of human fortune and settle down! There are no chickens and dogs!"


    After saying that, an Jiazhu and others were all soft and collapsed directly to the ground.


    The king of punishment never took back his words. As long as he opened his mouth, he had no room to turn around.


    King Wu once pleaded with King Xing for a small matter, but king Xing still didn''t give King Wu face.


    Even King Wu doesn''t give face. Now even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to the world, he can''t save and settle down.


    "Elder Mozi! Elder Xu! It''s up to you to execute. Make sure you don''t run away!"


    "Yes! Lord Xing!"


    Mozi Xingyun and another elder Xu bowed, and then Yukong left. The goal is to settle down in the city of creation on earth.


    As for the owner of the family and the people who left to settle down, the king of punishment is in charge. Even if there are gods, they can''t save them.


    Anliang looked at the frustrated owner of an family and said with a mocking tone: "an Tu, you have two opportunities to save an family. Unfortunately, you gave up. Are you connected now?"


    The owner of an family raised his head difficultly. At this time, he had completely calmed down, but what''s the use.


    "I was wrong... I was wrong!"


    "Give up half to settle down in exchange for a lifetime of peace! I can''t think of such a simple truth!"


    "Regret! I shouldn''t have listened to villains and exhausted all my strength to grab food. I''m not willing!"


    The master of an''s family raised his hands to heaven and broke his canthus. Although he tried too hard, the corners of his eyes burst, and the blood flowed down like blood and tears. Then the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    He died.


    Ye Xu did not stop, nor did Xing Wang. In their hearts, the life and death of an''s family owner had nothing to do with them.


    Only an Liang''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to do it!"


    With a long sigh, Anliang had no worries at all.


    The king of punishment looked at Ye Xu lightly and said, "it''s over, and I''m going to leave. Take care, little friend. I hope there will be another day to see you in the human creation city!"


    With that, the light ball reappeared around the king''s body and went away.


    The family members knelt on the ground, suddenly trembled, and the blood burst out. Unexpectedly, they had all been destroyed unknowingly.


    "Hiss... This punishment is so strong..."


    Ye Huo looked at the tragedy of the people who settled down and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    He came up to Ye Xu and said with a smile, "master, who is the king of punishment and you?"


    Ye Xu glanced at Ye Huo angrily, and then said to Angelica dahurica, "give him a bag!"


    Angelica pursed her mouth, held back her smile and gave Ye Huo a hairy chestnut with her backhand.


    "Are you asking such a question?"


    Ye Huo held his head and didn''t dare to ask or say. He just flattened his mouth and was very wronged.


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back, looked at the back of the king of punishment leaving, and said faintly: "the victory or defeat is only a millimetre, but life and death... Ha ha..."


    He didn''t finish, but his eyes showed strong confidence.


    Ye Huo''s blood was boiling.


    "I must practice hard to catch up with the master!"


    Ye Xu yawned and said, "OK, let''s get busy. Don''t be in big trouble if you can''t hand in LingMi at that time!"


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica, Ziyi and others immediately looked solemn and bowed down to get busy.


    They first ordered people to clean up and bury the bodies of an''s family, and then began planting and reclaiming spiritual fields again.


    With Ye Xu, the links of sowing and guiding spirit are omitted, and all martial artists are used to reclaim the spirit field.


    Ye Xu asked Xiao Han and others to reclaim all the spiritual fields together to form a huge spiritual field. Then with a wave of his hands, countless golden and purple spiritual species fell into the spiritual field.


    "The wind... The rain..."


    Waving with one hand, ye Xu controls the wind and rain with one hand and the earth Qi and spirit with the other hand.


    But Xiao Han and others have been stunned and shocked.


    Even the king of punishment has added courtesy to Ye Xu, not to mention them.


    Ye Xu has long been regarded as an immortal.


    Under the harmony of Ye Xu, the spirit seed planted began to sprout in less than a moment, and then began to absorb spirit at a crazy speed and grow spirit rice.


    There are not only spiritual seedlings, but also many weeds.


    When ye Xu led the spirit, Xiao Han and others immediately rushed to the spirit field and began weeding and sorting.


    Ye Xu yawned and said to Ziyi, "this is the last time I take the initiative to plant LingMi. I''ll leave it to you in the future! This is our capital to dominate the city of creation on earth!"


    Ziyi nodded seriously and said, "I know!"


    Although LingMi looks insignificant, it can determine the problem of eating in the human creation city. At the beginning, no one paid attention to this problem, but Ziyi really paid attention to it after the events of the Yang family and settling in.


    As long as you have a large number of LingMi in your hand, you are qualified to occupy an important place in the human creation city.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I will arrange it!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He was still very relieved about Ziyi''s ability.


    Before, Ziyi''s talent was really average, but after the talent enlightenment, her ability began to improve slowly.


    Ye Xu enjoys this process of cultivation. In his opinion, everything has a growth process, and the taste of enjoying the process is the most wonderful.


    Before, in the rising sun city and the demon world, he forced others to improve their accomplishments. Although he could improve their combat effectiveness in a short time, he also completely overdrawn their potential and made them unable to advance again.


    Now ye Xu has completely changed his work style. After meeting Ye Huo and learning for thousands of years, he is not in a hurry to let them practice, but focuses on their state of mind and basic practice. Although the progress is indeed slow at the beginning, their strength is also steadily improving when their talents are slowly revealed.

 Chapter 1306

    In the morning, the sun shines on the spiritual field, emitting light blue, gold and purple light, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Suddenly, at the end of the road, horseshoes were flying, and a team came at a gallop.


    The leader, dressed in black and wearing black armour, was general Lei, who carried grain. He was followed by a 5000 grain protection army.


    General Lei looked solemn, because a month''s time was coming. There was no LingMi this time. I''m afraid there would be civil strife in the city of good fortune on earth.


    But Anliang confidently told him to come and keep the LingMi.


    Although general Lei despises Anliang, as a subordinate, he can''t say anything. After all, he still knows the truth of crushing people at the senior level.


    Running all the way, general Lei saw a mountain of LingMi from a distance, emitting a light into the sky.


    On the left is gold and on the right is purple. They are like hills in full bloom in the huge stone mortar.


    "Hiss..."


    General Lei''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Then he saw Ye Xu and others sitting between the two LingMi mountains.


    At the moment, ye Xu is sitting on the soft chair. Ye Huo, purple clothes and Angelica dahurica stand behind him with extraordinary momentum. In the far spiritual field, many martial arts growers are working hard.


    General Lei rushed directly to Ye Xu and frowned.


    "Why are you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why can''t it be me!"


    Six words for general Lei.


    Yes, why can''t Ye Xu be here.


    General Lei''s face turned red when he said a word carelessly, but ye Xu didn''t intend to embarrass general Lei. He smiled and said, "compared with the news of settling down and destruction, general Lei already knows!"


    As soon as he said this, general Lei''s pupils contracted again.


    "Did you do it?"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "I said general Lei, you don''t look stupid. Why do you say such words without going through your brain!"


    "I can''t even get into the city of creation on earth. How can I start to settle down!"


    General Lei regretted his words as soon as he spoke. Now he was spoken out by Ye Xu and was even more embarrassed.


    What ye Xu said is also true. He can''t even enter the human creation city. How can he set up a home? It''s ridiculous.


    "It has nothing to do with me to settle down and die by myself and do things that violate the rules of the city of creation on earth!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.


    "I think it has nothing to do with general Lei!"


    General Lei''s body shook violently and woke up.


    I''m just a general carrying grain. This has nothing to do with me.


    Before general Lei could speak, ye Xu smiled and said, "LingMi is ready. I don''t know how much to pay for the first time. Please do it yourself!"


    General Lei opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Facing Ye Xu, he always felt humiliated by the other party leading him by the nose.


    But the other party clearly didn''t say anything. Why do you feel so uncomfortable!


    General Lei''s mind was firm. He immediately got rid of his distractions and put all his mind on LingMi.


    "I need 10000 Jin of golden rice, 100000 Jin of purple rice and 300000 Jin of white rice"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, the quantity is determined by human nature. I totally obey it. Please do it yourself! But I can''t grow white LingMi, so please use purple LingMi instead! I think there should be no problem!"


    General Lei pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "there is a decree in the human fortune city that low-level LingMi can not replace high-level LingMi, but he did not say that high-level LingMi can not replace low-level LingMi. Naturally, there is no problem! Come on, load rice!"


    At the command, the grain protection army rushed over, took out countless pockets and began to put them up.


    One pocket can hold 100 Jin of LingMi, a total of 410 thousand jin of LingMi, that is, 410 bags.


    The five thousand grain protection soldiers were all old hands. They were in a group of ten and soon installed the required LingMi.


    "LingMi paid in full. I''m going back to the city and return to the library! Ye Shao, leave!"


    General Lei carefully counted all LingMi, and then arched his hand at Ye Xu.


    "Please wait!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, and then clapped his hands. Ye Huo rushed to the Xuri house. A man came over with a big bag of ten hundred kilograms.


    "This is a thousand jin of Lei Ling rice. Tell him to distribute the grain!"


    "Lei LingMi! Ye Shao, are you really going to hand over Lei LingMi?"


    General Lei is one of them. How can he not understand the value of Lei LingMi? I''m afraid every Lei LingMi will attract the attention of major forces, especially if the MI family is destroyed, they will definitely reach out to the grain store.


    Once Lei LingMi appears, the MI family will try their best to get it.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a cunning light and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Just take it back! He knows how to deal with Anliang!"


    "This... All right!"


    When general Lei hesitated, he didn''t think much. He was just a grain general. He wasn''t qualified to think about anything else.


    "Ye Shao, farewell!"


    General Lei arched his hand at Ye Xu again, and then pressed the huge grain cart towards the human creation city.


    Behind his back, ye Xu carried his hands and looked at the back of general Lei with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, your move has been tried many times! If the MI family doesn''t reach out, they will. If they reach out, I''m afraid even people will compensate!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile.


    "Hehe! Isn''t that good? Although we dug a pit, we couldn''t stand it. Someone took the initiative to jump in!"


    Angelica pursed a smile and gently patted Ye Huo: "see, learn more from the master!"


    Ye Huo turned his eyes and said, "master, I study heaven and man. How can I catch up with you! Besides, I don''t have you!"


    Angelica dahurica said angrily, "together, I just wipe your ass!"


    With a domineering smile, ye Huo held Angelica dahurica in his arms.


    "Men are used to fight the world, aren''t they? Don''t you want to see your men succeed?"


    "Hum, wait until you succeed!" Angelica dahurica looked at Ye Huo angrily.


    Ye Huo hugged Angelica dahurica and said, "believe me, your man is the dragon among people!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "your husband and wife want to flirt. Can you find a place where there is no one?"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica suddenly turned red and relaxed.


    Ziyi smiled and said to Ye Xu, "young master, when shall we act?"


    Ye Xu looked at the tall human creation city in the distance, with a hint of cold in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Wait for the rice family to be proud for a while. When they reach the peak, they will enjoy the pleasure of loss!"

 Chapter 1307

    At this time, general Lei has returned to the human creation city with hundreds of thousands of kilograms of LingMi.


    After entering the city gate, they walked on the street, which immediately attracted the attention of countless martial artists.


    "The grain team is back. It looks like it''s coming home with a full load!"


    "Strange, isn''t the settlement of planting LingMi finished? Who planted these LingMi!"


    "Who knows, what''s the use of caring about these? Anyway, if you can''t eat rice, it''s all white LingMi. Who can plant it?"


    Just as the warrior of the human Fortune City whispered, an ordinary man crowded in and said mysteriously: "you don''t know, there is a new planting envoy, and I heard that Lei LingMi has been planted!"


    As soon as he said this, it was like a stone that aroused thousands of waves. Suddenly all the martial artists shouted in surprise.


    "What, you mean Lei LingMi, one of the top ten spirits in ancient times, how can it be!"


    "Yes, are you kidding!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The big man said proudly, "don''t believe it. You''ll know when you go to the grain depot to get rice. From then on, we can''t eat any garbage white LingMi, at least purple LingMi!"


    For what the great man said, the warrior of the city of creation on earth didn''t believe a word.


    "Purple LingMi? It''s a joke. Do you know that purple LingMi is for the heads of those families? How can we eat it!"


    "That is, there must be some basis for boasting. You are completely talking nonsense!"


    "Let''s ignore him. It''s just a fool!"


    In the ridicule, the big man didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he stepped back into the crowd and left quietly.


    Of course, what he said was not in the heart of the martial arts of the city of creation on earth.


    But it left a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    Under the guidance of the warrior of the human creation city, general Lei pressed LingMi to the granary.


    Anliang had already waited at the door with the attendants of the grain depot.


    When he saw general Lei coming, a smile came out of his mouth.


    "General Lei has worked hard. Is the journey smooth?"


    General Lei turned over and dismounted. Although he didn''t like food, the etiquette should not be abandoned.


    "The journey has been smooth. 411000 kilograms of LingMi have been confiscated! 10000 kilograms of golden LingMi and 400000 kilograms of purple LingMi! There is no white LingMi!"


    "In addition! There are a thousand kilograms of Lei LingMi!"


    General Lei hesitated and reported the truth.


    "Well done. General Lei has worked hard. Go and have a rest!"


    An Liang''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, and then said to general Lei.


    General Lei nodded: "the end general will also supervise LingMi to return to the library, and then go to rest when all of them return to the library!"


    "Good!"


    An Liang nodded. Although he despised general Lei''s pedantry, he had to admit that general Lei was really serious and unambiguous.


    General Lei didn''t leave until all the grain was returned to the warehouse.


    An Liang''s mouth showed a strange smile. He said to a servant, "go, take 500 kilograms of Lei Ling rice and put it into the storage pocket!"


    "Yes, steward!"


    The attendant left in a hurry and soon packed 500 Jin of Lei Ling rice. Then he respectfully handed the storage pocket to Anliang.


    Anliang took the storage pocket, then glanced at it, checked the number, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "During this time, no one can buy rice, especially the rice family. Wait until I come back!"


    "Yes, steward!"


    After two serious instructions, Anliang left the grain depot and went to the city Lord''s house.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s residence, Anliang didn''t go through the gate, but walked to the left along the edge of the tall residence wall.


    Soon he came to a small door.


    This is the side door for the servants of the city Lord''s residence. Although the servants go, there are three, six, nine and so on among the servants.


    "Yo, steward ANN, why are you here again?"


    A servant just came out of the side door. When he saw Anliang, he immediately laughed.


    As the general manager of the grain depot, he is also one of the few people who can directly enter the city master''s residence.


    An Liang smiled, nodded and said, "is Lu tou there?"


    The servant looked at Anliang with a wry smile and said, "manager an, you have to see Lutou. He was unhappy last time!"


    Anliang said with a smile: "I don''t know Lu Tou is unhappy. Did you bring good goods to calm his unhappiness!"


    The servant nodded and said, "well, Lu tou drinks tea in the old place. Go in!"


    "Good!"


    An Liang promised, and then entered the side door. He walked through the servant''s corridor and soon came to a small yard.


    In the yard, there is a small pavilion, which is just built on the air outlet. Even in hot summer, it is cool and windy. It is actually a holy land on earth.


    In the pavilion, there is a soft chair, but there is a fat man on the soft chair. He is enjoying it with a teapot in his hand and squinting his eyes.


    Anliang walked behind the fat man and said with a smile, "Lutou still enjoys it as always!"


    The fat man called Lu tou opened his eyes and frowned deeply when he saw that it was Anliang.


    "How is it you!"


    An Liang sighed. Lu tou was actually the chef of the whole city master''s residence. It took him a long time to establish some friendship.


    Although he is only the chef of the city Lord''s residence, marquis Wu only eats the dishes cooked by himself and absolutely does not eat the dishes cooked by the second person. Therefore, this Lutou is also one of the few people who can directly face Marquis Wu.


    Before, Anliang asked him to ask Wuhou to approve the planting envoy twice, and they all asked him.


    It is because we have been looking for the Lutou twice in a short time that the Lutou is angry at last.


    After all, speaking in front of marquis Wu will consume this favor. Every time Lu tou looks for Marquis Wu, he will make Marquis Wu frown. If the times accumulate more, I''m afraid Lu tou himself is in trouble.


    Because the superiors hate that the subordinates beg for these favors in front of themselves.


    Lu tou looked at Anliang, drank a cup of tea and said, "if there''s something for me to do, you can turn around and leave directly. I said it last time. It''s not an example!"


    Anliang said with a smile: "Lu tou, I can''t help it. You see, if it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to survive when my home was copied. So this time I''m not looking for you to do business, but to thank you!"


    Lu tou gently waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to thank you. If you have this heart, you''d better keep your grain depot. It''s better to come less!"


    This was a guest driven speech, but Anliang smiled.

 Chapter 1308

    "Lu tou, don''t hurry! I really brought good goods this time!"


    Anliang smiled mysteriously.


    There was a trace of curiosity in Lu tou''s eyes.


    "Good goods? What good goods? There''s no good goods in the city Lord''s residence. Xiao Anzi, don''t fool me!"


    The change of address made Anliang happy. He knew that Lu tou''s curiosity had been aroused.


    As long as curiosity appears, it will be much easier for him to do.


    Anliang smiled and said, "Lutou, you''d better cook for Wuhou recently!"


    Lu tou turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, of course. Marquis Wu disdains to eat other people''s food in addition to my food!"


    "Lu tou, do you think it''s a little too aggrieved for Marquis Wu to eat golden LingMi?" Anliang sold.


    "You know, the golden LingMi is not only eaten by Marquis Wu alone! The heads of big families are also eating. I wonder if it''s too wronged as Marquis Wu!"


    Lu tou frowned. He looked at Anliang and said, "what do you want to express?"


    An Liang mysteriously took out a pocket from his arms and handed it to Lu tou.


    "You can tell at a glance!"


    Lu tou took the pocket with doubt on his face, then opened it and breathed for a moment.


    As a chef, he naturally knew the ingredients very well. He saw the unusual LingMi in his pocket at a glance.


    "This... This is..."


    Anliang said with a smile, "Lei LingMi, one of the top ten spirits in ancient times! What''s up, Lutou, I didn''t lie to you. It''s good!"


    "Hiss..."


    Lu tou put down the teapot in his hand, then took out a Lei Ling rice from his storage pocket and put it in the palm of his hand.


    I saw a Lei Ling rice the size of a baby''s fist, blue and transparent, emitting a faint light.


    "Lei LingMi... It''s really Lei LingMi... God, I can''t imagine that the ancient spirit species that has been lost for a long time can reappear in the world!"


    Lu tou looked excited and held the Lei Ling rice. Because of his excitement, the fat on his whole body was trembling. It can be seen how excited his mood was.


    Anliang''s mouth was slightly curved and said, "it''s stable!"


    Lu tou rushed directly to Anliang and shouted, "say, how did you get this rice!"


    Anliang smiled mysteriously and said, "do you remember when I asked you to replace the planting envoy? Lei LingMi was planted by the planting envoy named Ye Xu. Lutou, you and I have known each other for several years. Have I ever come to you for nothing!"


    "Lei Ling Rice doesn''t harvest much. It''s only a thousand kilograms! It''s very rare! Here are five hundred kilograms. I''m filial to Lu tou. The remaining five hundred kilograms are placed in the grain depot until the Marquis calls!"


    Lu tou''s eyes narrowed. This Lei Ling rice is the best. Its effect is not worse than that of ordinary pills. Moreover, it is pure in texture and can be eaten in large quantities without side effects. Its effect is far above its own spiritual Qi, but only worse than some pills with strong effects.


    But the problem is that the pill with strong effect must have strong side effects. Therefore, Lei LingMi has the best effect for martial artists.


    "If Marquis Wu can eat this Lei LingMi! Ha ha..."


    Lu tou doesn''t even have to think about it. Once Marquis Wu eats this Lei LingMi, he will definitely be happy. At that time, his reward will be indispensable.


    You''re welcome to say that each of these Lei LingMi is a valuable existence. It''s absolutely very important that Anliang gave himself such a big gift.


    Thinking of this, Lu tou''s face changed completely. He stretched out his hand and patted Anliang on the shoulder.


    "Good job, brother. My brother wronged you before! You can do it very well!"


    Anliang smiled and said, "that''s natural. I can''t hurt my brother! I have something else to do. You can take Lei LingMi safely. No second person knows!"


    Lu tou nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother, I''ve worked hard for you and let you go. I''m really sorry. I''ll have a drink with you another day!"


    The goal of food security has been achieved. He immediately promised with a smile, and then left quickly.


    Lu tou, who had harvested Lei LingMi, was shaking with fat all over.


    He dashed into the kitchen with one lunge and roared.


    "Fire, steamed rice! Hurry up!"


    The cook in the kitchen startled him, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He took out the steamer directly.


    Lu tou nervously took out a kilo of Lei LingMi and carefully put it on the steamer.


    "Big fire..."


    When the stove fire rose, I saw a trace of blue lightning suddenly emerging from the steamer.


    "Click... Click..."


    The electric current overflowed and startled the cook in the kitchen.


    "Lu tou, this is... What''s going on!"


    Lu tou said angrily, "be nervous. Calm down for me. This is a good product!"


    With his voice, bang, the ordinary steamer was directly blown to pieces, and then the light blue light shone out, illuminating the whole kitchen.


    All the chefs stared at the spectacle and were shocked and speechless.


    Where have they seen such beautiful scenery? They were stunned one by one.


    "Sure enough, this Lei LingMi is worthy of being an ancient spirit! An ordinary steamer can''t bear its power!"


    Lu tou touched his fat chin and said.


    Then he roared, "come on, bring me the seven treasures Linglong Tower!"


    Many chefs were surprised by this remark.


    "Lu tou! That seven treasures exquisite tower is a treasure!"


    Lu tou shouted, "what nonsense? Let you carry it over. Where is so much nonsense? Ask again and drag it out directly to kill!"


    The fierce cry made all the chefs shut their mouths. Who made Lu tou the red man around Marquis Wu? He could kill any cook here in a word.


    Many chefs ran to the warehouse. After a while of searching, they came out with a huge crystal steamer.


    This crystal steamer has seven layers. It is made of crystal everywhere. It is very beautiful.


    The seven treasures exquisite pagoda is a treasure given by an expert to the city of creation on earth. It is used to cook the best ingredients and has endless wonderful functions.


    But if you put ordinary ingredients in it, the ingredients will burst instantly. Only the best ingredients can.


    Only the best ingredients are rare, so the seven treasures Linglong tower is not used much time, and it will be used only at the banquet.


    Now Lei LingMi burst the ordinary steamer, and only the Qibao Linglong tower can be intimidated.


    Lu tou took his breath and put Lei LingMi into the Qibao Linglong tower.


    "Give me the biggest fire!"


    Because of tension, Lu tou''s forehead was covered with sweat.

 Chapter 1309

    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the stove fire burned wildly and sprayed directly, which surprised many chefs.


    I''m afraid even the best ingredients will be burned by such a fierce flame.


    But the Qibao Linglong tower is still cold, just slightly emitting a red light.


    Lei LingMi in the seven treasures exquisite tower is very restless.


    In ancient times, LingMi was also smart. They felt that they were about to be steamed. Suddenly, some rioted and sent out endless thunder.


    For a moment, the whole Qibao Linglong tower was covered with fine electric snakes.


    However, the seven treasures exquisite tower is a treasure after all. Although the ancient Lei LingMi revolted, it could not shake half of it.


    Finally, under the calcination of the fire, Lei LingMi changed from light blue to dark blue, and a strange aroma floated out of the whole kitchen.


    "Wow, it smells good. What''s steamed!"


    "I don''t know. It''s just blue fists!"


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant. It''s not only fragrant, but also refreshing!"


    The chefs in the kitchen shouted one after another, and their faces were full of surprise and excitement.


    "Hum..."


    The blue current rushed, and the aroma was more than doubled. It floated out of the kitchen and scattered to every inch of the city master''s house.


    "Eh, it smells good! What''s the smell!"


    "What flowers are they?"


    "No, it''s not flowers, it''s rice!"


    "Rice is delicious? What you said is a little ridiculous! How can rice be so delicious!"


    At this time, in the kitchen, Lu tou''s mouth was about to crack behind his head.


    "Hahaha... Yes... Yes!"


    He waved his big hand and said, "open the tower!"


    The chefs hurriedly began to turn off the fire, cool down, and then open the Qibao Linglong tower.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the tower door opened, a blue smoke burst out, enveloping the whole kitchen, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Lutou couldn''t control the spectacle at all. His eyes were directly on the Lei LingMi in the Qibao Linglong tower.


    At this time, the light blue Lei Ling rice has turned into a dark blue, and the strong fragrance floats on each Lei Ling rice.


    "Hahaha... Great, great. It''s really the best LingMi. You don''t have to eat it to know that it''s the best of the best!"


    Lutou grabbed a Lei Ling rice and took a bite. A strong aroma immediately sprayed on the tip of his tongue. At the same time, Lei Ling rice melted at the entrance. Lutou was caught off guard and almost coughed.


    LingMi went into his stomach, and suddenly he felt that his whole body was about to burn, and the aura in the elixir field was boiling.


    "What a powerful aura. This spirit rice is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. I''m afraid only the martial arts in Tianjing can eat a lot, and the martial arts below Tianjing can only eat a few or even half of them!"


    Lu Wen felt Lei LingMi''s overbearing and excited.


    "Come on, load the bowl!"


    The chef hurried to get a white jade bowl.


    This glazed white jade bowl is a special bowl for Marquis Wu.


    Lu tou carefully put Lei LingMi into a bowl, and then let the maid carry it, holding his head high and chest high, and went to the place where the Marquis Wu was located.


    He walked through the corridor and soon came to a luxurious courtyard.


    In the yard, there is a young man who is dealing with things. His eyes are very serious and looking at each chapter.


    This young man is the second person of the human creation city and the younger brother of the human creation city master, marquis Wu.


    The natural mind is different from ordinary people. It has the ability to concentrate on numbers and can be distracted from dealing with many things.


    He has always dealt with the affairs of the human creation city. Unfortunately, his cultivation and wisdom are inversely proportional. His fighting talent is not outstanding, even very ordinary. This is his heart disease, and no one is allowed to mention it.


    Wuhou also secretly took a lot of pills, but the pills were poisonous and could not be taken continuously, which gave him a headache.


    Fortunately, the king of Wu took great care of the Marquis, and gave him any panacea for the first time. He stubbornly piled his accomplishments into the holy land.


    Yes, the unreachable realm in the eyes of others is the realm forcibly piled up by pills. Now, marquis Wu is unable to keep up with his state of mind, resulting in the continuous decline of cultivation instead of increasing.


    Only taking pills every day can stop the decline of cultivation.


    Few people know this secret. Lu Tou is one of them, but he overheard it by accident. He rotted the secret in his stomach in an instant and kept it quiet.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Tou is so happy to get Lei LingMi.


    Because Lei LingMi can solve the problem of marquis Wu.


    Lutou entered the yard and nodded to several guards. Then he didn''t make a sound, but stood quietly in the corner.


    When dealing with affairs, marquis Wu hates being disturbed by others most.


    He doesn''t want to touch the mold yet.


    But he didn''t bother, but he couldn''t hide the fragrance of Lei LingMi.


    Wuhou frowned suddenly and looked up at Lu tou.


    "What did you do? Why is it so fragrant!"


    Lu tou hurried to Marquis Wu, bowed and said, "tell Marquis Wu, I cooked some rice and brought it while it was hot!"


    "Rice?"


    Marquis Wu frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "You know I''m dealing with business! It''s not time for dinner!"


    Wuhou''s time regulations are very strict. Everything he does at any time is arranged in order. He will never miss half a minute. He also hates others to disturb his rhythm.


    Now there is still a incense stick about the time for dinner, but Lu tou came in advance, which makes Marquis Wu very unhappy.


    "Lu tou, you''ve been with me for such a long time, why do you still knowingly commit the crime, and you''ve asked a lot recently! Do you think it''s a little unhappy here? In that case, you don''t have to come tomorrow!"


    Although Marquis Wu''s words were understated, they fell into Lu tou''s ears like thunder. Fortunately, he came prepared and quickly knelt down and said, "Marquis Wu''s forgiveness is not Lu tou''s knowingly transgression, but this bowl of rice. Lord Wu, you must eat it!"


    "Huh?"


    Marquis Wu''s eyes were frozen. Lu tou followed him for several years and never made a mistake. This time, he was suddenly ahead of schedule, and his tone was so confident, which showed that there was a mystery in this bowl of rice.


    He said, "Lu tou, do you know the consequences of your saying this?"


    Lu tou naturally knows what Wuhou means. If this bowl of rice can''t meet Wuhou, his life will come to an end.


    However, Lu tou has enough confidence in Lei LingMi.

 Chapter 1310

    Because of his confidence in Lei LingMi, Lu tou said loudly, "my subordinates know, but this bowl of rice will be satisfied!"


    "Oh! Good, remember your words and bring the rice!"


    Marquis Wu said faintly, and then put down the memorial in his hand.


    Lu tou hurriedly ordered the maid to carry the white jade bowl.


    In order to keep warm, the white jade bowl is covered. It can''t be seen from the outside that it is Lei LingMi.


    Marquis Wu frowned.


    "Why is there only rice and no food?"


    Lu tou smiled and said, "there is no food. I think this bowl of rice is enough!"


    Seeing Lu tou''s confidence, marquis Wu became more surprised. He stretched out his hand and opened the lid. Suddenly, a strong aroma sprayed out, and then a faint blue light rose into the sky, forming a blue light column in the void.


    "This... This is..."


    Rao is Marquis Wu''s heart is like water. He is also surprised at the moment.


    Lu tou smiled proudly and said, "Lei LingMi, one of the top ten LingMi in ancient times!"


    "What, Lei LingMi!"


    When Marquis Wu''s body shook, he did not doubt Lu tou''s exaggeration, because in the white jade bowl in front of him, there were dark blue LingMi like a child''s fist, which he had never seen before.


    Marquis Wu usually eats golden LingMi, but the golden LingMi is the same as the thunder LingMi. It''s just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    He picked up his chopsticks, took a Lei Ling rice and bit it.


    LingMi went into his stomach and burst into flames. His whole body seemed to be ignited.


    "Hoo..."


    Wuhou felt that his seven orifices were smoking and shouted, "OK!"


    When a good word came out, Lu tou was immediately stabilized. He knew that Lei LingMi would never let him down.


    At the same time, Lu tou was secretly grateful for food.


    If he didn''t secretly give himself Lei LingMi, how could he cause such a sensation.


    This unique achievement has been picked up by others. I''m afraid Lu tou will hit the wall directly.


    Now everything is stable.


    Wuhou trembled with each bite, as if an electric current ran through his body, as if all the cells in his body were cheering.


    He had a big appetite and ate a whole bowl of Lei LingMi in a moment.


    At the moment, the Wuhou was steaming all over, his skin showed a bright red color, there was light smoke, and there was a trace of current on the body surface.


    His body is like a volcano, erupting madly.


    "Good! I can''t imagine that ancient LingMi was so delicious. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Marquis Wu nodded with satisfaction. All of a sudden, he suddenly changed into a sudden. With a bang from his Dantian, all his auras burst and wandered wildly in his meridians.


    "Ah..."


    Marquis Wu was caught off guard and turned over directly to the end. His expression was very painful and his whole body was trembling.


    "Marquis Wu, what''s the matter with you..."


    The sudden change startled everyone, especially Lu tou. He gave this meal to Marquis Wu. In case of any problem, I''m afraid the whole house is the lightest.


    "I... I''m fine. Don''t come here..."


    Marquis Wu trembled.


    He is really fine. Although the aura in his body is violent, it is strange that his meridians have not been impacted and are still extremely stable.


    Under the channeling of Reiki, all the poison and residual power accumulated in his body were stimulated and began to burn at the same time.


    "Oh..."


    Marquis Wu opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of black blood, which shocked everyone again.


    However, after Wuhou ejected black blood, his Qi and blood increased instead of decreasing, and his complexion was much better.


    Soon, the power of Lei LingMi disappeared, and the violent aura became peaceful in an instant, and then slowly retreated into the Dantian of marquis Wu.


    At the moment, marquis Wu was dirty all over. His skin was full of black impurities and gave off an unpleasant smell.


    But Wu Hou, who always loved cleanliness, didn''t dislike it. Instead, he laughed.


    "OK, that''s great! This is Lei LingMi... Ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly, which surprised Lu and others.


    Because they have never seen such a laughing Wuhou, not once.


    "Come on, let the water out. I want to take a bath. All the later things will be cancelled!"


    Marquis Wu said faintly.


    A guard came up and said, "but Marquis Wu, you promised Dongfang not to move the owner at night and want to be a guest at Dongfang''s house!"


    Marquis Wu glanced at the guard and said, "didn''t you understand what I said?"


    The guard trembled, looked frightened and hurried back.


    "Lu tou, you made a great contribution. You were promoted to three levels and your salary increased ten times. You were ordered to take charge of the Ministry of agriculture and concurrently serve as the chief chef!"


    Lu tou was overjoyed and quickly fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Thank you, marquis Wu! Do you still need Lei LingMi?"


    Marquis Wu was in a good mood and his attitude towards Lu tou was much more relaxed.


    "No, the aura of Lei LingMi hasn''t disappeared. This ancient LingMi shouldn''t eat too much at once. Wait until I digest it for a while!"


    "Yes, marquis Wu, I can do it at any time!"


    Lu tou was so excited at the moment that his fat body trembled.


    "By the way, I have a few more questions to ask you. Wait for me here in an hour when I come back from the bath!"


    With that, marquis Wu turned and left.


    At this time, the guards of marquis Wu surrounded Lutou.


    "Lord Lu, you have developed this time!"


    "Lu tou, don''t forget your brothers!"


    "Yes, brothers, I usually help you!"


    The guard of marquis Wu looked at Lu tou with a flattering smile and said.


    At this time, Lu tou''s stomach also straightened up. With a proud smile on his face, he said, "I naturally remember the feelings of brothers in my heart. Don''t worry, everyone has a share. It''s indispensable for you! I''ll ask Xiao Li to send it back and put it in the old place!"


    Many bodyguards immediately narrowed their eyes and praised Lu tou again. Lu tou''s eyes were almost narrowed.


    He knows that he has already made a fortune. His official position and salary are small things. The most important thing is that the relationship between Marquis Wu and himself has taken a step further. As long as he holds Lei LingMi tightly, he will definitely be fine.


    You know, when King Wu doesn''t come out and King Xing doesn''t take care of things, marquis Wu is the absolute first person in the city of creation on earth.


    So what are you?


    Of course, it is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Thinking of this, Lu tou felt a little floating.


    Fortunately, Lu Tou is an understanding person. How can he get complacent after being around Marquis Wu for so many years.


    He sees too many things that make him sad.


    After taking a breath, Lu tou''s eyes slowly calmed down. He touched the storage bag in his arms and began to think about how to answer the question of marquis Wu later.

 Chapter 1311

    Wuhou''s concept of time is very strong. He said that an hour is an hour.


    One hour on time, the door opened, a burst of smoke floated out, and the Marquis Wu, who had taken care of his clothes and hair, came out.


    Lu tou bowed at once.


    He didn''t leave.


    I''m kidding. At this time, the person who leaves is a fool.


    Marquis Wu sat down and immediately a maid put on tea. The time was just right.


    None of the people who can stay with Marquis Wu is good stubble.


    The unqualified people have already gone away.


    "Where did Lei LingMi come from?"


    Wuhou drank a mouthful of tea and said faintly.


    Lu tou opened his mouth and replied, "it''s the steward of the grain depot who offered food!"


    "Oh, grain for peace! Well, I remember he was in charge of the grain depot for a long time!"


    Marquis Wu said faintly.


    Lu tou said with a smile, "it''s really not young! It''s loyal to its duty! It''s also my friend. He chose the LingMi of our city Lord''s residence!"


    He did not hide his relationship with Anliang, because there was no need to hide it.


    Marquis Wu is gifted and never forgets. No one can deceive him.


    As long as one word of what he said is false, he can detect it.


    Instead of trying to find a reason to cheat Wuhou, it''s better to tell the truth, which can also leave a good impression on Wuhou.


    Lu tou has been in the city Lord''s residence for so long. Naturally, he has a clear door.


    "How much Lei LingMi still has!"


    Marquis Wu then asked.


    Lu tou said respectfully, "the city Lord was given 500 Jin of Lei LingMi as a tribute. They are all here. In addition, there are 500 Jin in the grain depot. Because it is very difficult to plant Lei LingMi, they barely planted 1000 Jin!"


    "Yes!"


    Wuhou nodded and said, "you asked me to change the planting envoy twice before. It should have something to do with Lei LingMi. In addition, I heard that the king of punishment punished him and settled down!"


    "The first one you applied to me was the people who settled down!"


    Lu tou respectfully replied: "this subordinate is not very clear, but it is a fact that Anmin maliciously beat the grower, resulting in anger and resentment. It is also clear through the inspection of the king of punishment. As for the second planting envoy Ye Xu, his subordinate is not clear. It is recommended by Anliang!"


    "Well, Anliang did a good job. It was announced that Anliang was promoted to the chief manager of the grain depot to command all grain matters in the human Fortune City, including all restaurants. At the same time, the salary should be increased by five times!"


    Lu tou said happily, "thank you, marquis Wu. I kowtow to Marquis Wu here for Anliang!"


    "As for ye Xu, he''s an interesting person who can plant Lei LingMi. I''d like to meet him if I have a chance, but I''m not free for the time being. Let''s give him a marquis order!"


    Marquis Wu said and waved his hand gently.


    Knowing that this was the move of marquis Wu to deal with official business, Lu tou immediately stopped breathing and slowly withdrew from the yard.


    Out of the yard, Lu tou''s chest stood up.


    The result of this tribute to Lei LingMi is really perfect.


    He will tell Anliang the good news at the first time.


    In the yard, the Marquis said to the attendants, "don''t let anyone in. I need to rest for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard quickly bowed.


    Marquis Wu stood up and went into his room. The attendant immediately surrounded the room.


    After entering the house, marquis Wu did not go to bed, but walked to a picture.


    On this painting, there is a man with a silver helmet and a silver spear in his hand, which is indescribably powerful and domineering.


    He looked up at the man in the picture, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Later, marquis Wu showed a aura, and the picture trembled slightly, and a light came out directly, enveloping Marquis Wu''s body.


    When he opened his eyes again, marquis Wu was already in a mysterious palace.


    In this mysterious palace, there is a very mysterious space up, down, left and right. Only a small path leads to the end.


    At the end of the trail, there is a colorful ball of light.


    With his hands on his back, marquis Wu slowly came to the bottom of the light ball, and his eyes revealed a greedy color.


    After a moment of silence, he uttered amazing words.


    "Human nature! Ha ha..."


    This light ball is the town boundary artifact of the human creation city.


    It is unreal and ethereal, and no one can control it. Only the city master of the contemporary human creation city can use it.


    Marquis Wu reached out to touch it, but after touching the human creation, he directly penetrated the past, as if the mysterious human creation did not exist.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me. With Lei LingMi, I can finally control you! Ha ha!"


    Gloomy laughter echoed in the mysterious space.


    After laughing for a while, marquis Wu stopped smiling and continued to walk along the trail.


    A strange scene appeared. Human nature was already at the end of the trail. Why would Marquis Wu continue to move forward.


    Until he fell to his feet, the mysterious space lit up slightly, and a dark and incomparable black road appeared.


    Marquis Wu said lightly, "just like the existence of light and shadow, you are light, and I am shadow. There is not only King Wu, but also my Marquis! Ha ha..."


    This is a secret that belongs only to King Wu and Marquis Wu.


    This place is called the human creation hall. It is the core of the human creation city. Only King Wu and Marquis Wu can reach it.


    Because there is the blood of human creation in their bodies.


    However, the blood of King Wu is much richer than that of marquis Wu, so he occupies the leading position and has been recognized by human nature.


    The path leading to human creation is called the path of creation.


    Only King Wu and Marquis Wu can go, but the secret way behind human creation is that Marquis Wu can go alone.


    Dark trails, mysterious spaces, lonely people, the shadow of marquis Wu is getting longer and longer, just like he is left alone in the whole world.


    But his eyes were full of fire.


    "Maybe light can illuminate the earth, but darkness can also! The light doesn''t want me, so I will rule the world with this darkness, ha ha..."


    Marquis Wu''s mouth sent out an extremely terrible dark laughter, which made people shudder.


    Here, the elegant, gentle and friendly demeanor of marquis Wu can''t be seen.


    At the moment, his face was full of ferocity, evil and malice, just like a demon from hell.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    I don''t know how long I walked, the crisp sound of water droplets came slowly.


    As the footsteps approached, the sound of water droplets became clearer and clearer.


    "Finally!"

 Chapter 1312

    The corners of Wuhou''s mouth bent, and his face was more gloomy and frightening.


    He waved his hand and played a aura, and then a huge shadow slowly appeared in the dark world!


    Blood pool!


    A beating heart was suspended in the void, and a trace of blood flowed out of the heart, dripping into the blood pool, making a clear sound.


    The edge of the blood pool is engraved with many mysterious patterns, emitting an evil and terrible smell.


    "Twin efforts! Hehe... If you don''t give it to me, won''t I take it by myself? After all, I''m your dearest brother! Everything you have belongs to me, including your heart blood!"


    Wuhou''s face became more and more ferocious. He slowly took off his clothes and showed his strong body. Then he walked slowly into the blood pool.


    As soon as he sat down, the blood in the blood pool began to move wildly.


    The blood seemed to have life, began to rotate around the Marquis, and climbed towards the Marquis''s body.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    With painstaking efforts, marquis Wu trembled and screamed bitterly.


    His body was shaking and every muscle was wriggling, as if something terrible was sucking blood in his body.


    "Mutter... Mutter..."


    The sound of chewing came from the Marquis Wu''s body, which made his breath more evil and terrible.


    The blood in the blood pool was continuously injected into the Marquis, and his breath began to soar.


    The beginning of the Holy Land!


    Holy Land!


    Late Holy Land!


    Finally, it slowly recovered until it reached the peak of the holy land.


    "Power... Hahaha... This is a powerful power..."


    Wuhou''s arms vibrated, and the blood pool exploded, raising blood all over the sky.


    In the blood, marquis Wu stood up slowly with scarlet eyes. Behind him, he had a pair of wings, half black and half white.


    The white part is holy and flawless, and the black part is evil and terrible.


    But it is strange that the breath, which was incompatible with water and fire, now appears in the body of marquis Wu at the same time, making the whole human creation hall more strange.


    "Great... Great, just a little Lei LingMi can make my body accommodate so much effort! Ha ha ha..."


    The Marquis of Wu was crazy, his long black hair flew with the wind, and the whole person laughed wildly, and the sound waves echoed in the hall of human creation.


    At the same time, in the fog of Lingshan mountain, the resting king suddenly gave a dull hum, tightly grasped his heart and trembled.


    At the same time, a trace of blood trickled slowly from under his silver mask.


    "King Wu!"


    Sister Hong screamed fiercely and hurriedly helped King Wu.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "damn bastard, he must be absorbing the efforts of King Wu again!"


    King Wu nodded, but did not speak. From his trembling body, he could feel that he was suffering great pain.


    "Asshole, as a biological sibling, King Wu takes care of him so much at ordinary times. He actually dug out your heart while King Wu is practicing. I''m afraid King Wu would have fallen if the power of human nature had not replaced his heart!"


    "What''s more despicable is that he actually refined your heart and wanted to absorb your heart blood to refine magic. It''s unforgivable!"


    King Wu shook his head tremblingly: "I spoil him too much at ordinary times, so that he can easily be tempted by evil ways and pollute his spirit by evil demons. This is not his original intention!"


    Sister Hong said hurriedly, "it''s all here. You still protect the king of Wu! His nature is evil. He has been planning for a long time, and he shamelessly killed the king of Wu! If human nature hadn''t protected him in time, the king of Wu would have died in his hands now!"


    King Wu sighed and didn''t speak. At the moment, her heart was cramped. I don''t know whether it was heartache or divine injury.


    After a long time, King Wu felt that the pain in his body was slightly weakened and relieved.


    "King Wu! You can''t go on like this. You can''t support it a few times. Now we don''t eat and drink in the fog. It''s not a matter to absorb Reiki!"


    King Wu struggled to sit back on the Golden Lotus and said, "I''m fine, sister Hong, you don''t have to worry!"


    Sister Hong looked at King Wu in pain and sighed bitterly.


    As soon as King Wu closed his hands, a faint aura began to flow into his body.


    In the palace of human creation, the blood in the blood pool has been completely absorbed by the marquis. He shook his arms and felt the powerful force pouring out of his body.


    "Hahaha... I''ve finally reached this step, finally reached this step! This is the existence of the peak of the holy land. Now that I can''t become a God, I''m fearless! Hahaha..."


    He looked up at the mysterious space and shouted, "King Wu... Sister... Did you see it? Hahaha..."


    In the terrible laughter, the body of marquis Wu was wrapped by a black light and disappeared into the hall of creation on earth.


    The breath of terror disappeared, and peace was restored again in the hall of creation on earth, leaving only the beating heart and slowly dripping painstaking efforts.


    On the other side, Anliang was drinking tea leisurely, and he saw a meat ball running like the wind.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The meat ball ran in front of Anliang and gasped, which really startled Anliang.


    "Lu tou, why are you here!"


    This meat ball is no one else. It is Lu tou, the chef of the city master''s house. At the moment, he is sweating, but his face is full of joy.


    What a man is Anliang? When he sees Lu tou''s uncontrollable excitement, he knows that his good deeds are coming.


    He stood up with a smile, helped Lutou to the chair and handed over a cup of tea.


    Lu tou took the tea cup and gulped it directly. Then he gasped for breath.


    An Liang shook his head slightly. With Lu tou''s size, he was afraid that he couldn''t catch up at one breath and hung up directly.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, Lu tou threw a golden inscription and a purple black token directly.


    "The list is for you, and the token is for ye Xu!"


    An Liang looked down and his pupils shrank.


    "This is the order of marquis Wu!"


    Wuhou order is the exclusive token of Wuhou in the human creation city. People with Wuhou order can enter and leave the human creation city at will, and any store must be unconditionally 50% off.


    Completely mandatory.


    So far, only one leader of the family has obtained the order of marquis Wu because of his great achievements.


    This piece in Anliang''s hand is the second piece.


    "Envy, there are few leaves and a good harvest!"

 Chapter 1313

    After a while of envy, Anliang put the Marquis order into his arms. After all, no matter how good the token is, it is not his.


    When I opened the list, Anliang''s eyes narrowed.


    "The chief grain officer of the city of fortune on earth, his salary has increased five times! Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Anliang could no longer suppress the joy in his heart and laughed wildly.


    He held the list tightly and said faintly, "stupid ANN, if you listen to me, the whole Ann will be rewarded, but now, I am the only one who has received the reward, and you, repent under the nine springs!"


    Anliang took a few breaths, smiled and said to Lutou, "Lutou, just find someone to deliver the message. How dare you go there in person!"


    Lu tou laughed and patted Anliang''s shoulder and said, "see you now, brother. Now I''m the big housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence, and my salary has increased ten times. All this is given to me by my brother. I''m not ungrateful. Of course, I have to come to congratulate my brother in person!"


    "In the future, brother, if you have anything to say, it''s my duty to intervene!"


    The goal of food security has been achieved, and he immediately smiled: "ha ha, my brother said so. It''s not polite to be a brother. Let alone, my brother really wants to ask my brother for help!"


    Lu tou was stunned, and then said disapprovingly, "if you have something to say, let''s talk. I''m afraid there''s nothing my brother can''t do in this human creation city!"


    Anliang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Brother, you also know that Anliang was destroyed by the king of punishment!"


    Lu tou nodded and said, "of course I know. Who doesn''t know that such a big thing has happened in the human creation city!"


    "Well, that''s right. Didn''t you run a grain store before you settled down!" Anliang said with a smile.


    Lu tou took a look at Anliang and said with a smile, "what? Brother, do you want to take over? Isn''t that a one sentence thing!"


    Anliang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s Ye Shao. He intends to take over the grain store! But brother, you know, the rice family has applied for the grain store two days ago!"


    "Ye Shao is naturally not afraid of competition, but he doesn''t want trouble, does he?"


    Lu tou laughed and said, "it''s easy. Don''t worry. Brother will help you do it when you go back! I''m tired today. I have to go back to make Lei LingMi for Marquis Wu!"


    Anliang said with a smile, "the carriage is ready. My brother doesn''t have to run back hard. In addition, the remaining 500 kilograms of Lei LingMi have been packed and sent to the city master''s house!"


    Lu tou''s eyes narrowed: "ha ha, you''re welcome!"


    Anliang said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. When the second batch of Lei LingMi is sent in, naturally it will be good for your brother!"


    Lu tou nodded with satisfaction, then got on the carriage and went to the city master''s house.


    Anliang looked at Lu tou''s back, and the smile on the corners of his mouth still didn''t disappear.


    "This time, it should be easy for ye Shao to get the rice shop!"


    At this time, in Dongfang family, it is dignified.


    In the hall, Dongfang didn''t move and frowned. He started with a middle-aged man in beige clothes, who also looked sad.


    The elders of Dongfang family looked at each other, as if something incredible had happened.


    "Marquis Wu is always punctual and will never change his itinerary due to any external factors, but why did he suddenly cancel his itinerary to my Dongfang home?"


    Dongfang asked with a frown.


    As soon as he said this, the elder of Dongfang family became more confused.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t heard that Marquis Wu has anything to deal with!"


    "Yes, this is the first time that Marquis Wu has missed an appointment!"


    "Is it possible that our Oriental family is not sincere enough?"


    The elders of Dongfang family are speculating one after another.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in beige clothes said, "Lord Dongfang, did Marquis Wu notice the existence of my mili and know that we put forward the request to control the grain store while eating?"


    This middle-aged man in beige clothes is the owner of the MI family in the city of creation on earth, Miley.


    It is also one of the firm appendages of Dongfang family.


    Mi Li, the head of the MI family, is an ambitious man. He always wants to control an industry.


    However, the industry of the human creation city is different from that of the outside world. It is controlled by major families and does not give outsiders any opportunities at all.


    Even if the MI family flatters a big tree like Dongfang family, it is the same.


    Just when Milly was upset, he accidentally heard that his home was destroyed by the king of punishment.


    Settling down is the only family with the qualification to operate LingMi in the city of human creation.


    Now their homes have been destroyed, and their grain stores have suddenly been empty.


    If we can control the grain store to our hands, then the price of Ling MI has the final say.


    As soon as Milly heard the news, his heart became hot.


    He immediately found Dongfang immovable to facilitate this matter, and promised that the profits of MI family could be shared with Dongfang family in the future.


    Although Dongfang family is the first aristocratic family in the human creation city with amazing force, it is embarrassing that Dongfang family has no support from corresponding industries and relies on the resources provided by the human creation city to practice.


    Although the advantage is that you can get massive resources without paying anything by Dongfang family, just lie down and enjoy it.


    But the disadvantage is that Dongfang family will always be subject to the city master''s house.


    Once the city Lord''s residence reduces Dongfang family''s resources, Dongfang family will soon decline.


    This has always been a worry of Dongfang family.


    Now the MI family took the initiative to come to the door, and immediately coincided with Dongfang Budong''s mind. He immediately took the initiative to promote this matter.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of success, the most important people didn''t come.


    After working hard for a long time, he finally made a huge drift. Not only the East could not accept it, but also the elders and mili could not accept it.


    Facing Miley''s question, Dongfang shook his head and said, "no, marquis Wu won''t take such a small thing to heart. Maybe something important happened in the city Lord''s residence! Otherwise, he can''t have stopped coming to dinner. If he is angry because he is aware of our purpose, how can he not punish us with Marquis Wu''s character? There must be another reason!"


    Milly said bitterly, "what could be the reason?"


    Dongfang motionless said faintly, "as for what reason, let''s not guess. Master MI, now you immediately go to the city master''s house and ask for the battle for the ownership of the grain store!"


    "Ah, master, are you..."


    Milliton was stunned. Once he proposed to compete for the ownership of the grain store, he was afraid that he would face the pressure of all forces.

 Chapter 1314

    Dongfang Bu Dong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! Master MI, although you dare to compete for the ownership of the grain store, I''ll let the elders of Dongfang family stand for you. I don''t believe anyone dares not to give me Dongfang family face!"


    As soon as Milly heard this, he immediately turned his worries into joy and stood up directly.


    "OK, Dongfang family leader, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Well, let''s go! Four elders, five elders and six elders, you go with master MI. Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes will do it!"


    The East didn''t move, waved his big hand and said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    The four elders, five elders and six elders of Dongfang family stood up, arched their hands at Dongfang, and then walked out with Miley.


    After Miley left, Dongfang didn''t move and turned to the big elder of Dongfang family and said, "big elder, how''s Xueer recovering!"


    Dongfang Xue has been recuperating in Dongfang family since she was defeated by Ye Huo.


    She is the first person of the third generation of Dongfang family. She can''t do anything. The whole Dongfang family took out all the resources to help Dongfang Xue heal. It was not easy to save her from hell.


    But the man was saved, but there was a domineering fire force in her body, crazy to destroy the meridians of Dongfang snow.


    Although Dongfang didn''t move to destroy the fire power, it has caused irreversible damage to Dongfang snow.


    The elder of Dongfang family shook his head and said, "I''m not very optimistic. The leaf fire is very vicious. It has not only hurt Xueer''s body, but also caused great trauma to her soul. Now Xueer is smashing things every day! Hey..."


    Dongfang doesn''t move, his eyes are full of killing intention in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that even I walked away. The God of fire was Ye Huo, the eldest disciple of the rising sun sect. Good! Good! I have remembered this account in Dongfang family!"


    "Elder, try to calm Xueer''s mood. Remember to go to the medicine house and ask the master to come and diagnose Xueer regularly!"


    The elder of Dongfang family nodded and said, "OK!"


    On the other side, Anliang was smiling and rode to the foot of Lingshan mountain with Marquis orders.


    At this time, the foot of Lingshan has been crowded.


    Ye Xu''s conditions for the cultivation of martial arts are very relaxed, so these cultivation of martial arts are also very hard.


    The whole Lingshan mountain has been reclaimed from the mountainside to the mountainside and then to the foot of the mountain.


    Formed a huge spiritual field.


    In the center of the spirit field, many ridges have been erected for planting martial arts.


    Now the Lingtian has become beautiful. The light blue at the top, the gold in the middle and the purple below have been completely integrated with three different levels of LingMi, emitting three colors of Haoguang and soaring into the sky.


    Ziyi divided the growers into two parts. Xiao Han took a group of people to plant the golden LingMi in the mountainside, and another pony took the new growers to plant the purple Lingtian.


    Under Ye Xu''s arrangement, as long as you work, you will have food to eat. If you don''t work and want to enjoy, you can go away.


    But ye Xu did not force the growers to work hard, but subdivided many tasks.


    Some reclaim spiritual fields, some weed, and some plant seeds.


    He breaks down all these tasks, and then recruits openly to do what he can.


    The military growers also agreed with this measure. Their initial cooperation was still a little difficult, but soon it was like a huge machine running slowly.


    Xiao Han and others also put out the idea of entering the human creation city. They feel that the life of planting LingMi here is better than being trapped in the human creation city.


    And ye Xu turned into a slacker again, lying in a huge soft chair every day, holding a pot of tea in his hand and taking a sip from time to time.


    At the moment, he is like a slave owner and upstart.


    But everyone thinks Ye Xu''s state is normal.


    Ye Xu slowly took a sip of tea, and then his ears moved slightly.


    "Ha ha! Coming!"


    He turned his head slightly and saw that Anliang ran to him quickly on the demon horse.


    "Ye Shao, good things are coming!"


    "Oh, what good thing is so happy!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Nature is a wonderful thing. Look what it is!"


    With that, Anliang stretched out his hand and took out the Marquis order from his arms.


    "This is the order of marquis Wu. As long as you hold this token, you can go in and out of the human creation city at will, and all industries give you a 50% discount! So far, this is the second piece of the order of marquis Wu! It is very precious!"


    "Oh, the result is gratifying!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and inhaled the Marquis order into his hand, narrowing his eyes.


    Anliang proudly said everything.


    "Lu Tou is his good friend. He has a lot of power in his * *"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, although such people don''t look impressive, they can play a big role at the key time, Angelica dahurica!"


    With a call, Angelica dahurica came over with sweat.


    "Master, what''s up?"


    "Go and load another kilo of Lei LingMi for food security. In addition, let Ye Huo clean up. We''re going to the city!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Angelica said respectfully, then turned around and took a storage pocket full of Lei LingMi to give food.


    Anliang is not polite. After all, Lei LingMi has great value now. He wants as much as he has.


    "Ye Shao, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    Anliang said, and then he said as if he remembered something: "by the way, I have asked Lutou to deal with the food store. After ye Shao enters the city, he can go directly to the industry department of the city master''s residence! At that time, I''ll talk to Lutou, so I don''t have to be so tired, and directly take the food store as my own!"


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m the most afraid of trouble!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    An Liang bowed and left quickly.


    After walking to Anliang, ye Xu played with the Marquis order and suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s strange that this token contains two kinds of breath of Saint and devil. Although it''s very light, it can''t hide from my eyes!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Holy Qi and magic Qi should not be compatible, but the holy ware and magic Qi on this martial Marquis order are clearly from the same person!"


    "No, he didn''t realize it himself. He should have accidentally touched it and unconsciously left such a trace of holy and evil spirit!"


    "If Anliang is right, this token comes from Marquis Wu, but isn''t he a general martial arts talent? Why is he contaminated with such holy and evil Qi?"


    Ye Xu gently moved his finger and sealed the holy and evil Qi on the token into his soul sea.


    "It seems that this human creation city is more complicated than I thought!"

 Chapter 1315

    The night light was like water. The planters in the spirit field carried hoes in twos and threes and went to eat and rest in the built house.


    Ziyi is carefully calculating the changes and output of the spirit field to adjust the number of martial arts growers.


    This is a huge project. We must change our manpower according to the changes in Lingtian. We must not waste any resources.


    This is the task given to her by Ye Xu and the standard set by Ziyi.


    If you can''t even do this little thing well, how can you complete the assessment of Tiandi pavilion.


    Ziyi is absolutely not allowed to fall behind.


    Her martial arts talent is average. She may be much better than ordinary martial artists, but it''s not enough to look at the rising sun sect, which is full of talents.


    Although Angelica dahurica is similar to her cultivation, part of her energy is used to refine pills.


    Angelica dahurica''s Alchemy skill is far stronger than martial arts talent.


    Purple clothes can''t refine pills and forge tools. The only thing that can hold hands is excellent memory and judgment.


    If these two abilities can not be brought into full play, Ziyi believes that ye Xu will soon put her far away.


    This is what purple can''t stand.


    So although it''s hard, she''s still forcing herself to study.


    Fortunately, although Ziyi still felt hard after the Enlightenment of aura, it was not something she couldn''t learn.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica both found a quiet place to practice.


    Newlyweds naturally have something they don''t want to tell outsiders.


    Therefore, only Ye Xu stood on the hillside in a daze.


    Suddenly, the fog behind Ye Xu moved slightly and quietly walked out of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    She quietly looked at Ye Xu''s back and wanted to say something, but she seemed to stop talking.


    Finally, the middle-aged woman bit her teeth and was ready to retract the fog.


    "Since you are willing to come out, why are you so anxious to go back!"


    The faint voice of words sounded. The middle-aged beautiful woman''s face changed and looked at Ye Xu with vigilance and hostility.


    Ye Xu turned slowly, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "I have felt the fluctuations of life in the fog several times, but the fog has isolated my divine consciousness, so that I can''t accurately perceive it. Now I can finally be sure!"


    He waved his sleeve and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was stunned and said, "how do you know I have something to do with you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "do you still need to ask? If you cover yourself with such a powerful array, you must not want to be found by outsiders, but now you take the initiative to appear, there must be something that must come out! So... It''s not difficult to speculate!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes. No wonder King Wu valued this person so much. With these words alone, she had been seen through.


    Ye Xu did not urge the middle-aged beautiful woman, but looked at her with calm eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice. You are free to come and go!"


    "But I think someone else should have helped before!"


    With that, ye Xu slightly turned his head and looked behind the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    I saw a golden lotus behind the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    On the lotus, a man in silver armor and a silver mask sat impressively.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman noticed Ye Xu''s eyes, turned her head and turned white.


    "King Wu..."


    As soon as these two words came out, ye Xu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Because in the city of creation on earth, only one person deserves to be King Wu.


    The man in silver armour sighed softly: "sister Hong! Why do you..."


    Sister Hong knelt directly on her knees and said sadly, "King Wu, I really can''t bear to see you tortured by that beast! And if you don''t eat, you will die!"


    "Hey!"


    King Wu did not answer, only sighed.


    Sister Hong said solemnly, "I know I violated the rules, but I don''t regret it, King Wu, just give me a death!"


    King Wu was silent for a while and said leisurely, "you are not guilty, and I am no longer King Wu!"


    "King Wu will never leave the city of creation on earth. This is something everyone knows!"


    Sister Hong trembled and bowed her head.


    "Well, now that I''ve come out, let me chat with him!"


    King Wu waved his hand gently.


    Sister Hong stood up silently and retreated into the fog.


    At this time, only Ye Xu and the mysterious King Wu were left on the whole Lingshan mountain.


    "Yes, I''m the one you think!"


    After a long time, King Wu said softly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "who is the one in the city of human creation?"


    "There is no king Wu in the city of creation on earth!"


    King Wu sighed leisurely.


    "Can you tell me? You''ve been holding it for a long time!"


    Ye Xu made a move with one hand, and a bluestone flew over. Then he sat down. Everything seemed very natural, just like meeting an old friend.


    King Wu seemed to hesitate.


    Because the more he says, the more he is involved with Ye Xu.


    His fate has been deeply connected with the man in front of him.


    Ye Xu saw that King Wu did not speak, but spoke first.


    "Sometimes there will be a hit. Don''t force it!"


    As soon as he said this, King Wu''s body was shocked, and his face under the mask showed the color of thinking.


    "Let me tell you a story! I just don''t know if you want to hear it!"


    Ye Xu said, "I''m all ears!"


    "Yes!"


    King Wu said softly, and then said, "the once human creation city is a sin city, where evil people from all over the world gather! They come from two purposes, one is to avoid the pursuit of their enemies, and the other is because there are legendary nihilistic treasures in the human creation city! Human creation!"


    "It is a treasure that can be separated from the five elements and not in the three realms. If anyone can get the creation of the world, he will have the ability to seize the creation of heaven and earth, and will no longer be bound by any external force!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve heard of the legend of human creation. It''s an invisible power, but there''s no clear record of what it is!"


    King Wu said, "that''s because no one can tell what human creation is. Everyone sees different human creation, so human creation has no fixed shape or appearance! But when you see human creation, you know it''s a force enough to change everything!"


    "Oh, it''s so magical, but I still like the power I get!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said.


    "You are strong! But no matter how strong you are, you are definitely not the opponent of human nature!"

 Chapter 1316

    "Oh, so I''m a little curious!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. As a martial artist, although he had reached the level of peace of mind, he still had a touch of pride in his heart.


    He now has countless cards, has the power of five Qi in one, and is integrated with soul power and spiritual power, reaching the only state of real mixed yuan.


    In this state, no power in the world can really erase him.


    At least under God, it can''t exist.


    But now King Wu actually said he was not the opponent of human nature, which made Ye Xu a little unconvinced.


    King Wu looked at Ye Xu''s expression and suddenly smiled: "your reaction surprised me. According to your cultivation, there should be no words just now! These words are more like those spoken by people who have just practiced!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "man is not a plant. How can I be ruthless? No matter how I practice, I am still a person. Since I am a person, I have seven emotions and six desires. The heart of victory and defeat has not been extinguished. Naturally, I will have such a response!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, King Wu was stunned.


    "Hmm? What you said surprised me! I''ve never met anyone like you! It seems that I''ve made arrangements to meet you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "maybe, but the topic is a little far away. You''d better continue to tell the story!"


    King Wu nodded and continued: "because there are countless sinners to rob human creation, resulting in the destruction of life, the corpses everywhere, and the cry of death resounded through the whole human creation city!"


    "The killing gas and bloody gas are becoming stronger and stronger, until one day, human nature moves. It absorbs all the bloody gas and killing gas, and then integrates the blood gas to form two creatures!"


    "But in the process of forming creatures, the Qi of creation and the Qi of killing collided with each other, and finally broke out. They were penetrated into the bodies of the two creatures, resulting in the birth of the two creatures, one holy and the other evil!"


    "Originally born from the same source, the holy creature poured his power into the body of the evil creature, suppressing his evil Qi and his martial arts talent."


    When ye Xu heard this, he suddenly realized.


    "No wonder I felt the spirit of Saint and devil in the order of marquis Wu. I see!"


    King Wu said with a bitter smile: "the holy and evil creatures absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. In just a few days, they have become adults. With their strong strength, they suppressed the sinners who made trouble in the human creation city, and then formulated the strictest city rules!"


    "Oh, that''s right. I say why the laws and regulations of the human creation city are so strict! There''s another reason!"


    King Wu nodded and said, "there''s no way. I don''t want the sinners of the human creation city to run out to harm the world!"


    "This is a good thing!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    King Wu said: "this is indeed a good thing, but the holy creature ignored one thing, that is, although the heart of the evil creature was temporarily suppressed by the holy power, they were born from the same source after all. The evil heart slowly absorbed the holy power and woke up!"


    "Until one day, the evil creature found a reason to approach the holy creature and dug out the heart of the holy creature with a strong blow!"


    "The holy creatures were seriously injured on the spot. Fortunately, human nature sensed that the holy creatures had an accident, broke out in time and transmitted the holy creatures outside the city!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, looked at King Wu and said solemnly, "so the holy creature is you... The invincible King Wu in the legend!"


    King Wu''s body was shocked. He suddenly reached out and took off his mask. His voice became weak in an instant.


    "You can also call me youruo!"


    "What, you are a woman!"


    Looking at the face of the country and the city in front of him, Rao is Ye Xu''s heart is like water. At the moment, he is also surprised to stand up.


    At this time, the king of Wu, or holy and quiet, has eyebrows like a distant mountain, Dai without painting, a small Qiong nose, snow-white skin like a porcelain doll, slightly pale lips tightly closed together, more strong and stubborn.


    "You... Are the first to see my face!"


    Youruo''s voice seemed very weak. She slowly took off her silver armor.


    There was a white light on her chest.


    What a vision Ye Xu had. He saw a bloody hole after the white light.


    "Your heart!"


    "My heart has been dug away by the evil spirit, also known as Wuhou Youyuan. Now I reluctantly rely on a little human creation to maintain my vitality!"


    King Wu smiled miserably: "now I am no longer the invincible king of martial arts in the world, but a poor man who lingers! That fog is formed by the power of creation in the world, and it is the only power that can let me live now!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at King Wu youruo with a twinkle in his eyes.


    King Wu youruo looked at Ye Xu and suddenly said, "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I''m thinking that people don''t dye the world of mortals. The world of mortals infects people! It seems that all things are intertwined!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, I came to the human creation city because of a gambling appointment and a competition. I need to set up a heaven and earth Pavilion in the human creation city to integrate all industries and sell things! Now it seems that it is not so easy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The king of Wu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, all the things in the industry were made by Wuhou Youyuan. I didn''t care at all!"


    "Hehe, it seems that everything is focused on the Marquis Youyuan! It''s much easier to do!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent slowly.


    "I hate the existence of trouble and prefer the simplest choice!"


    He looked at King Wu youruo and said, "since you know each other, it means you have fate, so killing Wuhou Youyuan is not only for myself, but also for you!"


    King Wu youruo was slightly surprised and said, "what, you want to deal with Marquis Wu Youyuan? It''s impossible. I''m afraid he can stimulate a certain human creation force now. You can''t be his opponent!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "listening to what you said about human creation makes my heart itch and uncomfortable. Since I can''t fight you, it''s good to touch this Wuhou Youyuan! It can let me see the real power of human creation!"


    King Wu looked at Ye Xu silently.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I won''t easily go to Wuhou Youyuan for trouble. After all, my purpose is to open a shop in the human creation city!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.


    Then his eyes narrowed slowly.


    "It''s you, miss Wuwang youruo. What should you do?"

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Xu''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t need to fight with Wuhou Youyuan, because no matter how bad Wuhou Youyuan is, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, King Wu youruo is different. If she doesn''t kill Marquis Wu Youyuan, she will die.


    This is a question of choosing one from the other. There is absolutely no reason or hesitation. It is the result of your death and my death.


    King Wu sighed leisurely, "I don''t know..."


    She looked a little confused because she really didn''t know what to do.


    She and Wuhou Youyuan were originally transformed by the essence of human creation, but one is holy and the other is evil. They can almost share the power of human creation. Before, King Wu youruo had the upper hand and temporarily obtained the power of human creation.


    Now her heart has been dug, and her strength is much lower than before. Wuhou Youyuan will control the creation of the world sooner or later.


    At that time, you Ruo, the king of Wu, who is the other half of the world''s creation, will no longer have a place to hide.


    Death is the only end.


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the poor king of Wu youruo. Although he had a heart, now he has no reason to find the trouble of marquis Wu Youyuan.


    This is the crux of the problem.


    Ye Xu also has a headache.


    Knowing that he was not qualified to ask Ye Xu to avenge him, Wu Wang youruo immediately smiled, put on the silver mask again, and then stretched out his hand and slowly flew to the fog.


    "I''m much more comfortable now that I''ve spoken my heart. Just take it as a dream! Goodbye!"


    With the faint voice, the quiet figure of King Wu disappeared into the fog.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, or he didn''t want to move.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, he vomited a foul breath, looked at the full moon in the air and said.


    "If we have fate, our destiny will eventually be linked, but now... There is still a line to go..."


    With that, ye Xu slowly rose from the sky and floated down the mountain.


    The fog behind him moved slightly.


    When the moon set and the sun rose, the planter woke up early and began farming.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica are already ready to stop.


    "Master!"


    They knew Ye Xu didn''t sleep, so they walked directly behind Ye Xu and were not afraid to disturb him.


    "Are you coming? Let''s go into town!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica bow to salute, then turn over and get on the horse. The three lead the horse to the human creation city.


    Although Ye Xu could resist the sky, it was too shocking, so he didn''t resist the sky, but directly chose to ride a horse.


    The three ran all the way and soon came outside the city of creation on earth.


    At first glance, including Ye Xu, the three were stunned.


    "Wow, what a big city!"


    The wall of the city of creation on earth is several times higher than that of Haichao city. Looking up, it seems to be connected with the sky, which is very magnificent.


    Under the huge gate, countless warriors are lining up to get in and out.


    They hold the black order to enter the city in their hands and accept the inspection one by one, because there are rules in the human creation city. When entering and leaving the city, they must hold the identity token and explain the reasons for leaving the city, otherwise they will be punished according to the conspirators.


    Ye Huo snorted, "it''s too strict to get in and out of the human creation city!"


    Angelica also frowned and said, "isn''t it afraid of riots because it''s so harsh?"


    Among the three, only Ye Xu knew why the city of fortune on earth was like this. He smiled faintly and said, "well, don''t guess. Let''s hurry into the city!"


    With that, he got off his horse and lined up behind the line.


    "Master, why do we have to queue up? If you take the Marquis order, I don''t believe the soldiers guarding the city dare to stop you!"


    Ye Huo muttered.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not good to engage in privilege like this!"


    Although Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica didn''t think so, since Ye Xu spoke, they couldn''t say anything, so they had to line up obediently.


    Now the sun is rising, and the temperature is gradually rising. Many martial artists are sweating and anxious.


    It takes too long to get into the city. It takes a long time to get things done.


    But there are rules in the city of creation on earth. No one dares to show dissatisfaction. They can only move slowly.


    Seeing ye Huo''s impatience with Angelica dahurica, ye Xu smiled.


    "Do you feel impatient?"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other, scratched their heads and said, "it''s a little!"


    "Hehe, you feel impatient because your heart is not quiet enough! Cultivation is not only to cultivate your physical body and aura, but also to cultivate your state of mind. If you can''t polish your state of mind perfectly, it will be easily taken advantage of by mental demons when you break through and let you go astray!"


    "Peace of mind! Feel everything in this world quietly, no matter what is meaningful! When you really understand the true meaning of this world, your cultivation will naturally break through to a certain level!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica were sweating so hard that they quickly bowed down and said, "master''s teachings, disciple, remember!"


    Then they took a breath, and sure enough, their eyes became calm, and they could no longer see any anxiety.


    Although the long dragon at the gate of the human creation city is very long, it is always moving slowly. After waiting for more than half an hour, ye Xu, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica are finally about to turn to them.


    At this time, the official road was full of horses, and several horses rushed to it.


    The leader is a young man in blue, with flying beard and hair and eyes like electricity. At a glance, his accomplishments have reached a certain level.


    The people behind him were all dressed up as attendants.


    The young man in blue rushed to the gate of the city of human creation and stopped. He didn''t dismount, but waited quietly.


    A bodyguard turned over and dismounted. Instead of waiting in line, he went directly to Ye Xu and shouted rudely: "get out of the way, don''t you see the son of Simon coming!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pushed it towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Huo''s eyes sank, and he directly grabbed the guard''s hand.


    "Who let you touch my master!"


    The bodyguard felt as if his hand was bound by an iron hoop. He was in great pain and immediately shouted.


    "Damn bastard, don''t you know who I am? Don''t let me go!"


    Ye Huo sneered and said, "I don''t care who you are? Jump in the queue and push people. What a great prestige! Get out!"


    When the voice fell, the bodyguard was directly thrown up, screamed, fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How brave!"


    "How dare you be rude to young master Ximen and kill him!"


    Seeing that his companion was injured, the bodyguards behind the blue childe pulled out their weapons and surrounded Ye Xu.

 Chapter 1318

    Seeing that the conflict was about to start, the soldiers in line showed their panic, retreated back and pointed at the people in the battle circle.


    The young man in blue rode on his horse, looked at Ye Huo with disdain and said faintly, "ha ha, it''s interesting. He hasn''t returned to the human creation city for a while. It seems that no one knows my name Ximen LAN!"


    As soon as Simon blue came out, the people watching the war in the distance immediately shouted.


    "It''s Ximen LAN of Ximen family! Didn''t he leave the city of creation on earth? Why is he back now!"


    "Yes, it''s said that when he was born, his sword Qi soared into the sky, and the earth shook. He was found by experts and taken to learn arts. It''s been more than ten years. I didn''t expect that he has become like this!"


    "Ximen aristocratic family and Dongfang family are the two top aristocratic families in the human creation city. Ximen blue is also known as blue snow Tianjiao together with Dongfang snow! Its personal strength and family power are second to none in the human creation city!"


    In the whisper, Simon blue held his head high and his face was full of arrogance.


    An attendant stared at Ye Huo and shouted, "now you know who you offended? Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to kneel down and beg for mercy and kowtow until young master Ximen is satisfied!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "kneel down and beg for mercy. I don''t have this habit. There''s another way?"


    "Hehe, do you still need to ask? Of course it''s dead!"


    The attendant cut out with a knife and screamed.


    The sharp wind cut a knife mark in front of Ye Huo. It was only a few centimeters away from ye Huo''s toes. It can be seen that his cultivation was extraordinary.


    "Oh, xuanjie peak!"


    Ye Huo''s mouth was bent, and even a servant was the existence of the peak of the Xuan level. It can be imagined how powerful Simon blue was.


    The attendant smiled grimly and said, "well, be afraid! Now you know it''s too late to regret!"


    Ye Huo looked at Ye Xu and said, "master, I''m going to do it!"


    Ye Xu nodded, carrying his hands, still indifferent.


    "What a crazy man, it seems that you don''t know how to write death!"


    The attendant smiled grimly and cleaved at Ye Huo with a knife.


    Ye Huo dodged away from the long sword and said faintly, "this is the gate of human creation city. Is it too arrogant for you to kill so recklessly?"


    Simon blue on the horseback said faintly, "arrogance? You''re wrong. It''s not arrogance, but the inequality of status! I was born with sword bones. I was destined to be a human being at birth, and you are the dust on the ground after all, and I can''t speak in the same breath!"


    "Do you really think you''re bumping into me? You''re wrong. You look like you''re from a humble background. That''s wrong. That''s life. All killing you is to let you admit your life!"


    Simon LAN slowly raised his head and looked at the people watching the war in the distance.


    "And you, remember me with blood and corpses. Simon blue is back!"


    The domineering words and cold words deeply beat the hearts of all martial artists. Everyone stared at by Ximen blue changed his face and remained silent.


    "Well, if you know the inequality of your identity, you should be more secure!"


    Simon Lan was very satisfied with the change of people''s expression. He sat on the horse and was ready to watch ye Huo cut to death by random knives.


    But ye Huo smiled grimly.


    "You said very well, but you also forgot a sentence called the following gram!"


    He came out of the body, waved his fist, crackling and smashing.


    None of the martial artists of Ximen family could stop Ye Huo''s fist. In the scream, they were directly blown away. Their sternum and hand bones were smashed, spitting blood to the ground and rolling on the ground.


    "Yes!"


    Simon frowned and looked at the Simon''s attendants rolling all over the ground. His eyes gradually cooled down.


    Seeing ye Huo''s fierce power in the distance, the crowd immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Hiss... What a cruel means. I don''t care about Ximen''s reputation at all. I''ll fight if I say so. It doesn''t give Ximen blue face at all!"


    "Hehe, his face is very green. He should have just come to the city of creation on earth. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know the reputation of Ximen family. If he makes a rash move, he may end up in a very bleak end!"


    "Who knows, but I only know that Simon blue is a little angry!"


    In the sound of discussion, Simon blue stared at Ye Huo and said faintly, "it''s no wonder that you are so arrogant, but you are only the cultivation in the early stage of the land. It''s naive to want to be rampant!"


    "Hehe, why don''t you try?"


    Ye Huo stared at Ximen LAN and shook his fist slightly.


    Simon LAN sighed, turned over and dismounted, carried his hands on his back, walked to Ye Huo, stared at him and said, "in fact, I don''t want to fight, because I went down the mountain and returned to the human creation city to ask for a marriage with Dongfang snow. I don''t have time to waste on you waste!"


    "But now you have successfully aroused my childe''s interest. Now I''m willing to waste some time to kill you!"


    Ye Huo looked at Ximen LAN with a proud face and suddenly laughed.


    "You know what? You look like you don''t deserve beating. It''s clear that you jumped in the queue and seriously said it was our fault. It really opened my eyes. I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    Simon blue said faintly, "are you incompetent and furious? Yes, you are more than 20 years old. You barely cultivate to the primary level of the earth. This is caused by the lack of resources and the low status!"


    "I was born with a sword bone. I began to practice fencing at the age of three. I practiced hundreds of sword techniques at the age of five. I understood the meaning of sword at the age of ten. Now I am 18. I have achieved great success in Kendo and the meaning of sword is perfect! I can kill several or even a dozen with a sword like you!"


    Ye Huo bah said, "who do you think you are and kill more than a dozen with one sword? Don''t you blush when you say this?"


    Ximen Lan said with a disdainful smile: "that''s because your vision is too shallow. With your cultivation, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death when I see a master in heaven, but I don''t know that my master is a master in holy land. He knows everything from heaven to earth and can do anything!"


    "The difference of vision determines the difference between us! Although I am only a little higher than you, the strength gap is as big as heaven and earth!"


    With that, he grasped it with one hand, and a long blue sword fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    As soon as the sword came out, the breeze overflowed and the air diffused.


    "Eh? Tianjie''s weapon!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes were frozen. Ximen Blue''s sword had reached the peak of heaven. Further, it was the existence of artifact.


    "Good eyesight. Remember the name of this sword!"


    "Qingluan!"

 Chapter 1319

    As soon as the word "qingluan" came out, the long sword in front of Ximen LAN trembled slightly and made a bird song.


    "Well, it''s already psychic!"


    Ye Huo said in surprise.


    The sword has all the conditions to become an artifact. Even a powerful qingluan is sealed in the sword. It has incomparable affinity for the power of the wind. Therefore, as soon as it appears, it begins to attract the wind in the air and make the leaf fire fly.


    Seeing the identity, accomplishments and weapons, Ximen blue crushed them in all directions. The onlookers cast pity on Ye Huo.


    "What a poor man! Who''s wrong? Simon''s blue head!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid there will be no bones at this time!"


    "It''s a pity that you have reached the early stage of cultivation at a young age. If you take time, you may not be able to compete with Ximen blue, but now you can only close your eyes and wait for death!"


    The voice of whispering came out. Simon LAN spread his hands slightly, stared at Ye Huo and said, "do you hear that? This is the cruel reality! You are not as good as a person and your cultivation is not as good as a person, so you should hold your tail and be a good dog. Why do you have to stand out!"


    Under extremely unfavorable circumstances, ye Huo laughed.


    "You are really naive. If the battle between martial artists depends on identity, cultivation and weapons, I might as well tie my hands and stand here to kill you!"


    Simon blue nodded and said seriously, "you have such self-knowledge. It''s OK, but you wake up later! Remember to shine your eyes when you are reincarnated in the next life!"


    Ye Huo waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I haven''t finished my words yet! The symbol of martial arts, don''t you see whose will is stronger? If you only look at identity cultivation and weapons, there won''t be so many war examples of conquering the strong with the weak!"


    Simon LAN looked at Ye Huo in amazement and said, "do you really want to die? Once you hold this sword, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to leave a whole body!"


    Ye Huo licked his lips, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to remind you of one thing. Remember to do your best, otherwise I''m afraid of death!"


    Simon raised his blue eyebrows and shouted, "presumptuous!"


    With a drink, the qingluan sword in front of him screamed, and countless sword Qi covered the sky and killed Ye Huo.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Huo had fallen into a state of death.


    Seeing this, the onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, this young man, why such impulse!"


    "Yes, impulse is the devil. Take a step back!"


    "Young people are young people after all. They have never suffered a loss! Even if they barely win Ximen blue, they will still die if they offend Ximen family!"


    In the sighs of the crowd, ye Huo''s eyes coagulated, shouted loudly, grasped his right hand, and immediately started with the black halberd. Then he swept the halberd and burst into shock. The blue sword Qi broke into countless vigorous winds and swept across the four directions.


    "What!"


    Simon''s blue eyes were frozen, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    His sword Qi is not ordinary. It is his own original sword Qi, called qingluan sword Qi. It is mysterious.


    Qingluan''s sword Qi is not affected by air resistance. It can change its direction arbitrarily in the void and attack the enemy''s dead corner. Although it didn''t break out with all its strength just now, it is not something that ordinary inferior experts can bear.


    But ye Huo killed all his qingluan sword Qi with one blow. This brute force is terrible.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "the sword Qi is vain. Isn''t it good?"


    Simon blue was so proud that he shouted angrily, "bold!"


    In a rage, he directly reached out and grabbed qingluan sword.


    Starting with the long sword, Simon Blue''s momentum suddenly changed. He was anxious and angry. Some of them were almost cold and calm.


    "Well, yes, it seems that he has received severe training!"


    Ye Xu looked at Simon blue and nodded slightly.


    No matter how angry he was before, Simon blue had become a pure sword at the moment of holding the sword.


    Ye Huo said unconvinced, "master, I don''t believe there is more cruel training in this world than you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "eh, is that what I am in your mind?"


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "yes!"


    Ye Huo touched his chin and said, "well, since I say so, I feel if I''m too relaxed for you. It''s time to tighten up!"


    Ye Huo suddenly collapsed and said, "master, don''t!"


    "If you don''t want to worry, you can beat him!"


    Ye Xu pointed to Ximen LAN and said.


    Simon blue looked at Ye Huo with gloomy eyes and said, "you still have time to chat!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "master''s teachings, even between life and death, don''t let yourself be too nervous. Tension is the first sharp weapon to consume physical strength. You don''t know!"


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Simon LAN didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Huo any more. He pointed to the long sword and his killing intention soared.


    Ye Huo''s face was relaxed, his halberd was slightly raised, but his eyes were hidden and dignified.


    "Sorry, in order not to let the master blame me, I have to try my best to defeat you!"


    Simon''s blue eyes sank and laughed: "is it up to you to defeat me?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Ye Huochang halberd turned into a semicircle in front of him, and the momentum roared up. The violent wave swept across the four directions, which was no worse than Ximen blue.


    The onlookers suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a powerful momentum. It''s no worse than Simon blue!"


    "It turns out that there are such cards. No wonder you are so confident!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Simon blue was still arrogant: "the momentum is not bad, just don''t know that your martial arts skills can''t match your momentum!"


    "But I''m sure you''ll lose this one! Because you have a fatal weakness!"


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "fatal weakness! I''m a little curious. What weakness do I have!"


    Simon''s blue eyes fell on the long halberd of leaf fire.


    "The sword is the emperor of hundreds of soldiers. You can attack and defend when you enter. Your long halberd looks powerful. In fact, it is difficult to move. You should know the truth that one inch is short and one inch is dangerous!"


    Ye Huo disdained and said, "if this is your fatal weakness, I really feel sad for your eyes. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on!"


    "Then you will die!"


    Simon LAN shouted and killed Ye Huo. His long sword was like a poisonous snake. It was constantly puffing and puffing, which made people unable to grasp the landing point.


    As soon as the sword came out, people practicing the sword suddenly shouted.


    "This is spirit snake sword!"

 Chapter 1320

    "I heard that there is a Snake Island overseas. There is a swordsman on the Snake Island. He created a set of heaven level spirit snake sword according to the action mode of poisonous snake. The sword path is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It is impossible to prevent and die in confusion!"


    The swordsman exclaimed, his eyes full of horror.


    "But the spirit snake sword should have been lost long ago! Why does Simon blue use it?"


    At this time, Simon blue had rushed to two feet in front of Ye Huo. The sword light was elegant, and countless cold awns dazzled people.


    "Hehe, do you feel dazzled? This is the spirit snake sword! Can you deal with it?"


    Ye Huo smiled proudly when facing the spirit snake sword.


    "What''s the use of fancy? You watch it!"


    He cut the halberd in one fell swoop, and the violent power was vented. Under the extreme power, the halberd bent slightly. At the same time, the halberd body rubbed with the air and made a sharp whistling sound.


    Ximen Lan was about to stab, and suddenly his breath was stagnant. A violent hurricane oppressed him, just as he was powerless in the face of the natural tornado in heaven and earth when he was practicing.


    If you push forward, Simon blue feels that he will definitely be broken to pieces.


    As a last resort, he had to draw his sword and retreat.


    "What a strong physical strength!"


    "But I won''t lose!"


    He took a half step back and flashed past the strongest point of Ye Huo''s strength. Ximen Lan''s body was like catkins in the wind. He was light and could not bear the force. He stabbed his sword at Ye Huo''s right shoulder.


    As soon as the sword came out, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "This is the Liu sword dance with the wind!"


    "Liu Jian danced in the wind. I heard that it was a sword technique created by a woman''s sword sect. She combined women''s dance with Kendo to create a terrible Tianjie sword technique. She confused the enemy with beautiful dance and killed the enemy in a beautiful fantasy!"


    "Hiss, there is spirit snake sword in front and Liu sword dancing in the wind behind. Ximen blue is so strong!"


    After avoiding the halberd wind of Ye Huo, Ximen blue stepped on the Liu body method dancing with the wind, instantly killed Ye Huo in front of him, and stabbed his right shoulder with a sword.


    "Do you think brute force alone is useful? It''s useless in front of real swordsmen!"


    Ye Huo smiled: "sorry, it''s still that sentence. What''s the use of being flashy! Belittling me is your biggest mistake!"


    He saw his wrist curl, and the end of the long halberd flashed out in front of the qingluan sword.


    "Dang..."


    When the swords and halberds intersected, Simon blue shook his wrist, and he felt a terrible force sweeping along the halberd.


    "No!"


    As soon as Simon''s blue face changes, if this force is solid, his right arm will be crushed.


    "The stars change the sword!"


    His long sword immediately rebounded and drew three semicircles in the air to release the strength of the attack.


    Rao is so, his right wrist is also slightly numb.


    Before Simon blue could react, ye Huo laughed and shook the halberd in his hand.


    "Danger!"


    Simon blue instantly smelled a threat of death. He looked up fiercely, and the halberd went close to his chest. With a hiss, the skirt of his chest was torn to pieces, and the skin on his chest was faint and painful.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He kicked his feet on the ground, flew backwards, fell ten feet away, and his heart was already pounding.


    Three moves against each other, but they are full of dangers. Simon''s blue eyes have lost their previous arrogance, and some have only incomparable dignity.


    The martial artists around were stunned.


    "Just... What happened just now!"


    "I don''t know. My eyes were dazzled, and Simon blue flew out!"


    "Isn''t melee a swordsman''s advantage? Why did Simon blue give up his advantage and go back?"


    "Is there any change we don''t know?"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, ye Huo held the halberd alone, put the halberd on his shoulder, and said with a contemptuous smile, "that''s it?"


    Although it was only two words, these two words pierced Simon Lan''s heart like two needles, and he immediately became angry.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Who was so arrogant just now? What did you say? One inch is short and one inch is dangerous? I put you in front of you, but it''s useless, it''s useless!"


    Ye Huo mocked, Simon''s blue face rose like pig liver.


    He took a breath and said, "you forced me!"


    Ximen LAN suddenly a sword crossed the sky, and the cyan whirlwind wound around the qingluan sword. Suddenly, birds sang loudly, and an illusory qingluan flew out of the long sword.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "Oh, a unique move!"


    Simon blue shouted, the wind rolled up his body, and his feet slowly lifted off the ground.


    Stepping on the void and condescending, Simon Blue''s killing intention is towering.


    "Kill you with one sword!"


    His aura suddenly raised. The illusory qingluan was dragged by his aura and rushed directly into Ximen Lan''s body. His blue wings slowly appeared behind him.


    "Hum, I see how you deal with the wings of qingluan!"


    Simon''s blue eyes looked sideways, his feet stepped on the void, and his blue wings were slightly fanned behind him. In the strong wind, he had turned into a blue streamer and killed Ye Huo.


    "Ding..."


    Ye Huo stabbed out with a halberd, and then a light sound sounded. Ximen blue left without any delay. When he touched it, he appeared behind Ye Huo between the wings of qingluan behind him.


    With a Shua, the long sword stabbed.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Huo was slightly surprised. After blessing qingluan''s wings, Ximen Lan''s speed increased by at least four or five times.


    He dared not neglect it. The halberd turned into a strong wind and blocked the attack.


    Simon LAN didn''t break through forcibly. Although his speed increased a lot, his attack on the sword was also weak. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Huo.


    Whew, Simon blue turned and began to rotate around the leaf fire.


    A blue streamer wrapped the leaf fire, and the cold sword light pierced from time to time.


    Ye Huo''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the long halberd whirls and dances, closely guarding between square inches.


    "So fast, I can''t see where Simon blue is!"


    "Yes, his speed is too fast. The green Luan wings are terrible!"


    "Qingluan? Qingluan sword? Is it the wind sword saint?"


    "What, do you mean that Ximen Lan''s master is the legendary wind sword saint?"


    Qingluan''s wings finally caused a cry of surprise.


    Bai Zhi frowned and asked, "master, who is the holy wind sword?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "he is a famous lone swordsman in the south. He is born with character and can resist the wind. He has practiced sword all his life and created the top holy order sword technique, whirlwind sword technique, with amazing strength!"


    "Unexpectedly, Simon blue is his successor. It''s interesting!"

 Chapter 1321

    When Angelica dahurica heard what ye Xu said, she suddenly gave a cry.


    "Is the wind sword Saint so powerful?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s said that it''s very powerful. He once challenged the No. 1 sword in the world on the Fengyun monument with one sword. Unfortunately, he lost to the No. 1 sword in the world with half a move. If he can only lose to the No. 1 sword in the world with half a move, we can imagine his strength!"


    "However, these are rumors a hundred years ago. After that, the wind sword Saint Buer sword disappeared. Unexpectedly, I had the leisure to start taking disciples!"


    Angelica dahurica''s eyes turned. Ye Xu was a famous lazy man. He even said that others were idle.


    "Since Simon blue is the descendant of the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword, will ye Huo be in danger?"


    Now ye Huo is Angelica dahurica''s husband, and care is chaotic. Although Angelica dahurica trusts Ye Huo''s strength, she still has to worry about him.


    Ye Xu glanced at Ye Huo, who began to emit smoke, smiled and said, "don''t worry, he won''t lose this war!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s affirmative answer, Angelica dahurica''s heart slowly relaxed.


    Ye Huo is Ye Xu''s eldest disciple. It is absolutely impossible for ye Xu to watch ye Huo be killed.


    Simon Blue''s speed was faster and faster, and the sound of purring came from all around, which constantly spread into Ye Huo''s ears and disturbed his spirit.


    This is actually the ability of qingluan''s wings to hide. He can use the wind to destroy the enemy''s hearing, so that the enemy can''t use his hearing to judge his sword path. It''s very insidious.


    "Hum, boy, under the wings of qingluan, I think how long you can hold on!"


    Ye Huo''s eyes were boiling with the sense of war, and his whole body exuded a faint red flame.


    "It must be much longer than you think. I''m guessing, how long can you keep this speed?"


    Simon''s blue eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Huo seemed to have no intention, but he said something in his heart.


    The green Luan''s wings are strong, but it consumes Reiki very much. He is no more than the middle level of the earth. He can only keep incense for a time at most.


    If a incense stick can''t cut the enemy under the sword, he will be exhausted and seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Simon Blue''s heart raised a trace of anxiety.


    His sword is faster and faster, and his aura is consumed more and more.


    But the range of Ye Huo''s Halberd is huge, which is completely beyond Simon Blue''s expectation. His halberd speed is not slow at all, not only the halberd tip, but also the rest of the halberd body and halberd tail can be used for attack and defense.


    Simon LAN doesn''t know that ye Huo competes with him every day at sunrise peak.


    Learning Qianqiu''s sword technique is more cruel and tricky than Ximen Lan''s sword technique, but the speed is not as good as it is.


    In the contest with xueqianqiu, ye Huo has long been aware of the shortcomings of his halberd method. When he travels, he is constantly honing his halberd method and has already made up for his weaknesses.


    The attack to attack is frightening, and the defense to defend is watertight.


    Despite the storms outside, he is still firm.


    Ye Huo calls this halberd method immobility, which means that no one can shake his defense.


    Although Ximen''s blue sword method was fast, it could not break through the immobility of Ye Huo. The aura in his body was consumed to a certain start, and he became more and more anxious.


    "Not good. If I continue to fight like this, I''ll be exhausted before I break through his defense!"


    "It seems that the only useful sword!"


    At the thought of this, Ximen LAN took back his long sword and hung up in the air. His wings fluttered and stood still.


    When the pressure was gone, ye Huo vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and the red gas all over was more intense.


    "Eh? Why don''t you continue to attack! Do you have no strength! Ha ha, you look red lipped and white toothed. You are a well behaved childe. You are very golden. You can''t do it all at once! Tut tut..."


    The mocking words made Simon blue more and more angry.


    "Hum, I only need one sword to kill you!"


    "Oh, everyone can boast, but his men may not have real skills!"


    Ye Huo''s mouth was full of disdain smile: "who was so crazy before, saying identity, cultivation and weapons! But now, I''m still standing here!"


    "You..."


    Simon blue was one of them, and his face was full of shame and unwilling.


    "You have successfully angered me. This sword will kill you!"


    "Hahaha... If you have the ability, take it out quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Ye Huo retorted.


    Simon blue was no longer wordy, his cold eyes locked on the leaf fire, and the blue tornadoes began to gather.


    "You are proud enough. This sword is given by my teacher. It has great power. Once used, I can''t control it myself!"


    Ye Huo smiled, waved and said, "ha ha, take it out quickly and let me have a look!"


    "You''ll see, but I advise you to do your best, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "Well, since you are so serious, I can''t disappoint you! This move was given by my master! Watch it!"


    When ye Huo finished, he gave a loud drink and stepped on one foot. The earth burst for it in an instant, the red smoke rose in an instant, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    At the same time, the domineering momentum erupted from ye Huo, just like a overlord alive.


    Feeling the powerful pressure of Ye Huo, Simon LAN took a breath of air conditioning. He found that he still underestimated the existence of Ye Huo.


    Strong pressure forced him to show all his strength.


    The spiral tornado wrapped around the qingluan sword. The heavy wind pressure made Simon Blue''s arm shake slightly. He hasn''t fully controlled the sword. The wind sword shengbuer sword once said that with his strength, he can only play 80% of the power at most.


    Looking at Ye Huo''s calm and still, Ximen LAN had an incredible feeling in his heart.


    "Am I not as good as him? No, no!"


    "I can''t lose to him! No..."


    Extreme madness makes Simon blue push himself to the limit. His qingluan sword has completely turned into a blue dragon.


    "Wind dragon kill!"


    In the extreme roar, Ximen blue cut off with a sword. The cyan tornado weathered into a giant dragon and rushed towards the leaf fire.


    Ye Huo''s eyes widened and his domineering spirit was raised again.


    "Baji! Pull out the mountain, and you will be unparalleled!"


    With a roar, he stepped on his feet, and the earth burst into a flame, killing the blue wind dragon.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, one red, one green and two lights collided fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, the martial artists around were caught off guard and immediately covered their ears and screamed.


    They went back several steps, and the seven orifices shed red blood.

 Chapter 1322

    In the roar, two figures flew upside down from the center of the explosion. One of them turned over in the air with a long halberd and landed steadily on the ground.


    It''s not ye Huo or who.


    Although his clothes were broken at the moment, his breath was still quite stable, and there were not many blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    But Simon blue is miserable.


    He fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Although he got up in time, he was spewing blood without opening his mouth.


    "You..."


    Simon LAN looked at Ye Huo with a frightened expression. At the moment, all his clothes and clothes were burned, and the tiger''s mouth was burst and blood flowed. At a glance, he was not lightly hurt.


    But compared with his physical trauma, what Simon LAN can''t accept is that ye Huo looks much better than him.


    "Your move is not very good!"


    Ye Huo said slowly, "it''s a little stronger than the Oriental snow, but it''s limited. I''m really disappointed!"


    A disappointment made Simon blue lose his mind in an instant.


    "You fart! I''ll kill you..."


    Extreme humiliation and extreme rage made Simon blue rush straight towards Ye Huo.


    The martial artists who watched around suddenly issued a burst of exclamation.


    "Oh, my God, if you rush over like this, you''re dead!"


    "Simon blue was stunned by the anger!"


    "I can''t imagine that a generation of Tianjiao is so vulnerable. It seems that there are virtual scholars under the reputation!"


    The sound of discussion was like pouring oil on the fire, which made Ximen LAN seem to be burning.


    He opened his arms and even used a way of losing both sides to attack Ye Huo.


    But in Ye Huo''s eyes, this way is a sign of death.


    "Disappointed! Go to hell! Such accomplishments also come out and make a fool of yourself, eh..."


    With that, ye Huoyi Ji stabbed Ximen blue.


    At this moment, an angry cry came from the void.


    "What about such accomplishments!"


    When the voice fell, the wind and cloud moved rapidly. I saw the blue wind whirling in the sky and turned into a sharp sword to resist the air. Its speed and power were far faster than Ximen blue.


    Ye Huo immediately felt his whole body tight and smelled the threat of death.


    He knew that the strength of the lair was much stronger than his current cultivation. Let alone him, even Mozi Xingyun was here. I''m afraid it would be destroyed by a sword.


    At this time, ye Xu moved.


    He stretched out his finger a little, a sword spirit flew out, collided with the blue sword spirit, and then both annihilated.


    Strangely, the two swords seemed powerful, but they didn''t send out any afterwave.


    The next moment, the wind raged, and the violent hurricane formed at the gate of the human creation city, and the great threat came in an instant.


    All the masters of the world''s creation city felt it and looked at the sky in horror.


    "Holy Land peak!"


    The sound of exclamation came one after another. For a moment, countless experts in the human creation city rose up to resist the sky and looked nervously at the raging cyan hurricane.


    At this time, a light ball flew out of the city of creation on earth, and a clear voice sounded at the same time.


    "Where does an expert come to our human creation city!"


    When the light ball appeared, all the experts in the human Fortune City bowed down one after another.


    "See the king of punishment!"


    He is the third person recognized by the city of creation on earth, the king of punishment in charge of the law.


    The king of punishment flew into the sky, flew directly before the blue hurricane, and then faced off.


    At the gate of the human Fortune City, Simon Lanxin felt something. He looked up and saw the cyan hurricane. He was overjoyed and called out.


    "Master, help me!"


    The voice came out from afar, and many experts turned pale.


    "Eh, isn''t that Simon LAN, the first genius of Simon''s family?"


    "Didn''t he go out to study arts? Why did he come back at this time!"


    "The master in his mouth is the legendary wind sword saint!"


    The master of the human fortune city changed his face at the same time and turned to look at the blue hurricane.


    "Boom..."


    The cyan hurricane burst, revealing an old and incomparable figure. The old figure was carrying a long sword. Wisps of cyan wind raged around him. His eyes seemed turbid, but the actual essence overflowed, as if a long sword was about to break out.


    The king of punishment sighed and said, "I don''t know if the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword is coming. I''m sorry for the king of punishment''s loss of welcome!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer sword immediately returned the salute. He still respected Xing Wang, an expert of the same level.


    "You''re welcome, but I''ll talk later. Wait until I kill one person first!"


    His unkind words changed the king''s face. He said faintly: "Your Excellency, wind sword saint, this is the human creation city. I am the king of the human creation city. If you say kill, don''t you pay too much attention to the human creation city!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian smiled and said, "Xing Wang''s Pavilion speaks. Naturally, I dare not do it in the human creation city. After all, I still retreat from the power of the human king! But this person is outside the human creation city. It seems that Xing Wang''s Pavilion is not qualified to take care of me!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    The king of punishment looked along the fingers of the wind sword saint and was stunned.


    "It''s him!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s snow-white eyebrow frowned and said, "what? Does your excellency Xing Wang know him?"


    King Xing''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even an old Holy Land expert like Feng Jiansheng is not willing to rush against him. If ye Xu and King Xing are good friends, I''m afraid we can''t repay this revenge today.


    King Xing said with a smile, "I''ve met once! There''s no special friendship!"


    The wind sword Saint nodded and said, "well, in that case, the king of punishment won''t interfere in this matter! It''s a face for me!"


    "This..."


    The king of punishment was a little embarrassed.


    He knows that ye Xu''s cultivation is unfathomable, but the wind sword shengbu''er sword is also a top expert. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. If they fight, they will definitely affect the creation city on earth.


    But the words of wind sword Saint No. 2 sword have reached this point, and it''s hard to stop them.


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword saw that the king of punishment didn''t speak and thought he was acquiescence in his actions. Immediately, his body flashed into a green wind and fell at the gate of the human creation city.


    How terrible is the pressure of the top experts in the holy land. When their feet fall to the ground, the pressure of Rushan will follow.


    The warrior standing at the gate of the human creation city felt his knees soft and knelt directly to the ground, unable to get up.


    The only one who can still stand is Ye Xu and his disciples.


    But ye Huo and Angelica dahurica also turned red and supported very hard.


    "Master, you finally come. If you don''t come again, the disciple will be killed!"


    Simon LAN rushed to the wind sword Saint Buer sword and cried out.


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword looked at Simon and said, "don''t worry, there is a master here, and no one dares to bully you!"


    "Say, who hurt you!"

 Chapter 1323

    Simon LAN pointed to Ye Huo with a sinister expression and said, "master, it''s him! This man is despicable and shameless. He used sinister means to plot against me!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer nodded and looked at Ye Huo.


    Under the strong pressure, ye Huo reluctantly stood with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that I use despicable means if I can''t fight! Is this the descendant of the wind sword saint? I''m ashamed of you!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer said faintly, "the child with sharp teeth doesn''t know how to die. You know that Ximen LAN is the only disciple of the saint. You dare to use despicable means. Say how you want to die!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo burst into rage and laughed: "why, if the small one can''t fight, the old one will come! OK, just come. I''m not a man if I frown!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer sword shook his head slightly and said, "you have good courage. Unfortunately, your strength doesn''t match your tone!"


    "I''m over 180 years old this year. I''ve seen many so-called geniuses, but they haven''t had time to burst into glory. They have finally fallen! You''re not the first or the last!"


    "I won''t take advantage of you either. Let you do it first! Show your greatest strength!"


    The words without any emotion made Ye Huo look chilly. He knew that this person in front of him was absolutely unmatched by him.


    But ye Xu''s training made him forge ahead.


    Just as ye Huo was about to step, ye Xu''s voice came over.


    "Step back!"


    Ye Huo bowed and said, "yes, master!"


    "Master? Are you the master of this boy?"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword looked at Ye Xu and frowned slightly: "did you block my sword just now? Your strength is not poor. You have such cultivation at a young age. It is rare in the era. Unfortunately, you still don''t see enough in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "enough to see, it seems that you don''t count!"


    "Why don''t you ask us why we hurt your apprentice?"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer shook his head and said, "the reason is not important. The important thing is that your apprentice hurt my apprentice only once. The so-called reason is just an excuse for the weak!"


    "Hehe, what an excuse for the weak! I thought the wind sword Saint could be famous in the Jianghu for so many years, and finally I should understand the truth! But now it seems that he is just an old bastard who doesn''t know right and wrong!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Although his words were sarcastic, the wind sword holy No. 2 sword didn''t have any action. He slowly shook his head and said, "words are only spoken by the weak. Boy, do you have the courage to go to the battle in the sky of nine skies with me!"


    "Ha, why don''t you dare!"


    Ye Xu smiled, and then his body rose to resist the sky.


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword also went with it. They turned into two streamers and disappeared in the sky.


    The king of punishment hesitated and said to Mozi, "elder Mozi, I''ll give you this place!"


    With that, he also went to the sky.


    Mozi Xingyun flew directly to Ye Huo and said, "are you okay?"


    Ye Huo shook his head and said, "of course it''s all right!"


    At this time, Ximen LAN has regained his mind and laughed: "you''re finished, you''re finished. After my master kills the waste, he will kill you. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you''ll be dead!"


    Ye Huo disdained and said, "ha ha, are you stupid!"


    Simon LAN proudly said, "you''re welcome. In the south, no one is my master''s opponent except the king of martial arts. Your master is only in his thirties. What accomplishments can he have? I''m afraid he will die under my master''s wind sword in a moment!"


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Huo was too lazy to talk to Simon LAN and lost a word directly.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the Tianjie warriors of the human creation city fell to the gate of the city one after another.


    In the human creation city, only martial artists above Tianjing can enter and leave the human creation city at will.


    "Lan''er, you''re back!"


    With a call, Ximen''s master looked at Ximen LAN with a smile on his face.


    "Dad!"


    Simon blue immediately ran to Simon''s master and knelt on one knee.


    "Good, good! So Laner has become a master!"


    Looking at Ximen blue, although it was a little embarrassed, it was still difficult to hide the high spirit. Ximen''s master was also very happy.


    Ximen LAN met Ximen''s master and bowed deeply to Dongfang Bu Dong.


    "Uncle Dongfang!"


    Dongfang looked at Ximen langdao with a smile: "well, heroes are natural and unrestrained. They are heroes of a generation! Especially if you worship the wind sword Saint Buer sword as your teacher, your future is bright! I don''t have such accomplishments at your stage!"


    Ximen LAN swept away the bad luck of the defeat just now and said with a smile: "Uncle Dongfang is kind. I came back this time and specially asked Xueer for a marriage. Shifu, he accidentally obtained an ancient sword manual. He needs a man and a woman with similar qualifications to practice. In addition to asking for a marriage, I also want to practice this sword manual with Xueer!"


    Dongfang didn''t move his face and said awkwardly, "my good nephew, I''m sure you''ll agree to ask Xueer for a marriage. But Xueer is injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to practice the sword manual together!"


    "What, Xueer is hurt. Who hurt her? Damn it, I dare to hurt Xueer. I killed him!"


    Simon stood up and looked at the East with an angry expression.


    The East did not move his eyes and fell on Ye Huo.


    Simon blue looked at it with the fixed eyes of the East, and his face was stiff for a moment.


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "yes, I hurt it. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Damn bastard..."


    Simon blue looked at Ye Huo and his teeth clenched.


    "Tell me your name!"


    "Leaf fire!"


    "OK, ye Huo, I remember you. Just wait for my Simon Blue''s revenge!"


    Simon blue said with hate.


    Ye Huo put his arms around his chest and looked at Simon with an indifferent attitude. "Ha ha, who can''t boast? Or come now. I''m waiting for you here!"


    Simon''s blue face became stiff and silent.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He was defeated by Ye Huo with all his strength. Now he rushed up, but he would humiliate himself.


    The Ximen family leader looked at Ye Huo coldly and said, "this account is also the Revenge of the Ximen family. I hope you don''t provoke our Ximen family in the city of creation on earth! Otherwise, our Ximen family will use all means to kill you!"


    "Hahaha... Come with me if you have seed. I''ll take all the orders!"


    Ye Huo said indifferently.


    Then he turned to Angelica dahurica and said, "how about your husband!"

 Chapter 1324

    In the sky of jiuxiao, the three masters stand proudly.


    The wind sword Saint carries his hands and looks leisurely. The void around his body is constantly slightly distorted. This is because the sword Qi in his body naturally sends out and attracts the power of the wind and cloud, which makes the void unbearable.


    With the breath and breath of the wind sword saint, the wind and cloud floating around are broken.


    He revealed one word.


    Strong!


    Ye Xu was carrying his hands and smiling. Everything around his body was as usual. The breeze blew and white clouds floated, as if he had integrated into nature. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary person. However, whether it was the wind sword saint or the king of punishment, it was impossible to judge ye Xu''s accomplishments only by the surface.


    Although they can''t see through Ye Xu, they can also clearly feel that he is in the same state as themselves.


    On the other side, the king of punishment has faded his protective light ball and revealed his real body. He frowned and looked at the wind sword shengbu''er sword and Tang Xuan.


    The three of them are all martial artists of the same level. Once they fight, they will definitely fall apart. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t think of this step.


    Ye Xu and wind sword shengbu''er stand face to face. Although they don''t speak, their momentum is invisible.


    The breath of the wind sword holy No. 2 sword is extremely fierce, just like an invincible sword, which contains the extreme meaning of the wind and is invincible in the world.


    Ye Xu, however, remained as motionless as a mountain and formed a barrier by using the power of nature. He stood still regardless of the storm outside.


    As soon as the king''s eyes coagulated, he gave them a high look again.


    "What a powerful wind sword saint. Indeed, he deserves to be an old top Holy Land expert who has played the wind and cloud monument. Just because of this sword idea, I''m afraid no one in the whole human creation city can reach this point except the king of martial arts on earth! His sword idea is not only to touch the extreme idea of the wind, but has integrated with the extreme idea of the wind!"


    "At this time, the wind is him. He is the wind. They have no separation from each other. Before the sword comes out, the strong wind has taken shape faintly!"


    With his eyes moving, the king of punishment fell on Ye Xu.


    "As for ye Xu, he is the first person I can''t see through so far. Even I don''t know how strong he is, but just by integrating into the power of nature, it''s not something that ordinary holy land can reach!"


    "This is a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    In a moment, the king of punishment judged their strength and accomplishments.


    Like King Xing, in the momentum confrontation, it is actually the time when ye Xu and wind sword shengbu''er sword test each other.


    Although the momentum can''t be seen or touched, once there is a confrontation, the danger is no less intense than the close trembling of the warrior, and the knife sees blood.


    Their current momentum has formed a balance in the void. If either side''s momentum drops slightly, what they are waiting for is a startling blow.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    With the momentum rising higher and higher, lightning suddenly appeared in the void. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, the wind was strong, and it was gloomy.


    "Boom..."


    In the twisted dark clouds, suddenly the electric snake rolled and thundered. A blue thunder roared between Ye Xu and the wind sword Shengbu sword.


    A flash of lightning lit up their faces.


    One breath is calm and motionless like a mountain.


    One is smiling and confident.


    Thunder constantly falls among the three people. This is the most powerful power of heaven and earth. Once it is split, the cultivation achievements below the heaven will be extinguished in an instant.


    However, ye Xu, Feng Jian shengbu''er sword and even Xing Wang are the top experts at the peak of the holy land. Their flesh has reached the point where all laws are inviolable. Even if it is thunder, it is impossible for them to do anything.


    "Hoo..."


    The black wind raged, making Ye Xu and Xing Wang''s clothes ring.


    But the wind sword shengbu''er sword is different. No matter how fierce the wind blows, his clothes don''t move at all.


    The terrible wind that was enough to tear the steel was like a docile baby in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xu and Xing Wang''s eyes moved slightly.


    The sword saint in the heart is strong.


    "Ha ha! I''m born with the wind. I''ve been accompanied by the wind since I was a child. The sword goes out of the wind and clouds. Now I''ve practiced the sword for more than 200 years. I ask myself that I''ve reached the end of the wind!"


    "Young man, at the peak of the holy land, you should know that cultivation and aura are no longer important. What matters is how deep you understand the avenue of heaven and earth!"


    "It takes time to understand. I''ve spent more than 200 years. That''s my confidence! What can you compare with me!"


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword stared at Ye Xu and said faintly.


    Ye Xu was in high spirits and his eyes filled with the sense of war he had not seen for a long time.


    "Well, in the wind, I really don''t understand as deeply as you do!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "Yes, it''s self-knowledge!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my words haven''t finished yet!"


    "If you have anything else to say, just say it, because you won''t have a chance soon!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword said faintly.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "what I want to say is that although I am not as good as you in one of the ways of the wind, you are far less than me in other aspects! Between heaven and earth, there is more than the extreme meaning of the wind!"


    "Ha ha! Young people are young people after all. They have little knowledge in the end. This sentence reveals your lack of information!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian shook his head and smiled with disdain.


    The king of punishment in the distance also sighed softly, showing a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "You''re right. There is more than the extreme intention of the wind between heaven and earth, but young people aim high and don''t know the point!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword said faintly: "do you know that people''s energy is limited. Many people can''t understand a kind of power in their whole life, so when they reach the peak of the Holy Land! It''s completely unnecessary to blindly pursue the accumulation of Reiki. Only when they understand a kind of road to the extreme can they break through the void and break through the Holy Land!"


    "If you don''t enter the realm of God, you are between heaven and earth. You are troubled by life, old age and death. Ha ha! What I said, young man, you heard it for the first time!"


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword looked at Ye Xu with pity.


    "At your age, you should have an adventure to break through the peak of the holy land. Unfortunately, your state of mind, insight and vision are far from enough to carry your current cultivation. This is your fatal weakness! It is also the reason why you will lose!"


    "Although we are both the peak accomplishments of the holy land, the gap between us is not the same!"

 Chapter 1325

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what you said is indeed reasonable, but I have some different opinions!"


    "Although it''s only a word''s difference between the Holy Land and the divine land, there are great differences! The holy land is under heaven and earth, and the divine land is above heaven and earth! In that case, only by understanding nature, incarnating nature and knowing all the mysteries and forces between heaven and earth can we advance naturally!"


    "It''s too narrow to blindly spend time on a kind of power!"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Jiansheng and Xing Wang shook their heads one after another.


    "Young people are young people after all. Haven''t you learned the truth that you can''t chew too much?"


    "You understand so many forces at once. How can you have so much energy? In the long river of history, there are extraordinary talents who want to understand several forces at one time, but they all failed without exception. Isn''t it enough to wake you up with bloody examples in front of you?"


    Feng Jiansheng''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    "One skill is fine and one hundred skills are proficient. This is the eternal truth. If you want to eat fat at one breath, the final result is that painting a tiger can''t turn into a reverse dog. You can''t understand the real essence of all the power! Unlimited power and limited manpower are the truth!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you''re right, but I think it''s because you have a deviation in the process of understanding. You only think that power is an object and imprison and decompose it! But in fact, nature is both man and man is nature!"


    "Man and nature are one. How can we understand it? We just need to return to the origin of our cultivation and turn ourselves into a plant, a tree, a sand and a stone in nature. Why do we worry that we can''t understand the true meaning of power!"


    With these words, the face of the king of punishment in the distance suddenly changed, his eyes showed a look of horror, and his face was also thoughtful.


    But the wind sword Saint Buer sword shouted angrily, "nonsense! Rotten wood can''t be carved! I''m different from you and don''t plan on it!"


    His shoulder moved, the blue light rose into the sky, and a long sword fell into the hands of wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you hurt my disciple, you will die today!"


    The long sword was waved lightly, and the shrill sound rose in an instant, and the strong wind immediately split into two.


    "I use the wind to defend my sword. This sword has been with me for more than 200 years. It has been psychic and is called Yufeng!"


    The heavy killing intention rushed to his face. Although Ye Xu was confident, he didn''t dare to be careless. His soul moved and a streamer also rushed into the sky.


    But the light was dim, and there was no amazing fluctuation.


    The long black sword fell into his hands. Ye Xu gently stroked the body of the sword and seemed to miss it in his eyes.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"


    He tightened his wrist, held up the long sword and said, "this sword was forged by myself when I was 30 years old. It''s called Zunshi! The respect of all things, the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword has such an eye. Although Zunshi sword doesn''t look impressive, his pupils shrink.


    "What a Zunshi! Its quality is still above my wind. It''s really a good booty!"


    He slowly raised the long sword in his hand and said, "boy, watch it. This is my wind sword!"


    The imperial wind held high, emitting a faint cyan light, and then an endless vigorous wind hovered on it, forming a huge tornado.


    At this time, ye Xu and Xing Wang suddenly moved their eyes. Ye Xu instantly disappeared in place and Zunshi sword waved.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Like the sound of rain beating plantains, ye Xu''s body changes its position constantly, and sparks are constantly splashing on Zunshi sword.


    The king of punishment shrunk his eyes and said, "what a terrible wind sword! The wind is an invisible thing, but the holy wind sword can weathering the invisible into a tangible attack. It''s terrible!"


    "Just starting this sword, not everyone can follow!"


    "No matter how fast Ye Xu is, he can''t be faster than the invisible wind everywhere. As long as there is wind in the world, the wind sword can be changed into a murderous sword, hiss..."


    The king of punishment''s eyes naturally saw the horror of the wind sword shengbuer sword at a glance.


    He directly turned the wind within a hundred miles into an invisible blade and directly attacked Ye Xu.


    In other words, ye Xu faced thousands of opponents attacking him from all directions in an instant.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Ye Xu turned his wrist and Zunshi sword circled and danced. Countless Blue Sword lights flashed in the void and hit the sword body with a pure sound.


    "Well, the wind sword saint is really a strong enemy in his life. He is worthy of being a figure who has beaten the Fengyun monument!"


    Fengyun monument is a holy relic in the chaotic continent. There is no grass in the radius, only a huge stone monument.


    This stone tablet is not hurt by swords, water and fire. Even in the endless years, it has not been damaged at all.


    But strangely, the warrior can leave his name on the wind and cloud monument.


    However, the size of Fengyun monument is limited and can only accommodate a few martial artists.


    Martial artists are always brave and ruthless. If anyone can leave a name on the Fengyun monument, it will be a very glorious thing. Over time, the world''s first martial arts conference will be formed.


    Every ten years, experts from all over the chaotic world will go to the Fengyun monument to participate in the competition. Naturally, the person who won the first place is also the object of public admiration. In full view of the public, he will type his own name and enjoy the respected honor.


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword also participated in it. Unfortunately, he finally lost to Xiao No. 1 sword in the world at that time.


    If a hundred years passed, the cultivation of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword has far exceeded that of that year. With one move, ye Xu has felt a heavy and incomparable pressure.


    "Well, that''s the feeling!"


    Ye Xu didn''t move. He felt the strong pressure from Zunshi sword. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning.


    Since he stepped into the peak of the holy land, he has been understanding nature and has not found many real opponents to fight.


    The God of nightmare dragon is too powerful, but most of the other opponents are not strong enough, so ye Xu is sometimes itchy and hard to complain. He always wants to find a strong opponent and have a hearty war.


    However, there are not many warriors at the peak of the holy land, and it is impossible to have a war with Ye Xu regardless of life or death, so ye Xu is also very uncomfortable.


    Now the opponent finally appears. It is the old sword saint who has played the Fengyun monument.


    Ye Xu felt the quiet blood burning slowly in his chest, with a feeling of not spitting out.


    "Good to come! Ten thousand divine sword robbery!"

 Chapter 1326

    Under the strong pressure, the blood in Ye Xu''s body was boiling, and the ten thousand divine sword robbed him.


    Zunshi sword suddenly whirled into the air and fell behind Ye Xu. In an instant, the sword wings were divided into two parts, forming a silver sword wing behind Ye Xu.


    The wings of the sword fluttered slightly, and the invisible hurricane sword was swept away in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    The silver wings made Feng Jiansheng Buer sword and Xing Wang''s eyes freeze and their eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "What''s the meaning of the sword!"


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword stared at the sword wings behind Ye Xu and asked subconsciously.


    "This sword wing is not real, not illusory. It seems to be visible to the naked eye, but it is in the middle of nowhere. There is no fluctuation of attributes, but it seems to contain all rivers. I have never seen such a sword idea!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void, his silver sword wings fanned slightly behind him, and the faint sword idea spread out.


    "This is my magic sword robbery! Please advise the wind sword saint!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer''s eyes looked at the sword wings behind Ye Xu, and finally turned into a killing intention.


    "Hum, small skills, dare to teach others to teach axes, wind sword! Move mountains and rivers!"


    The voice fell, and the wind sword Saint split out. The world was shocked by it, and the strong wind ravaged the void again.


    The vigorous wind blew more and more quickly, tearing the white clouds around directly, and the blowing Ye Xu''s black hair fluttered, with a feeling of flying.


    He quickly lost his breath, stepped on the void and firmly fixed in the air.


    The king of punishment secretly said: "what a terrible extreme meaning of the wind. Although the wind is invisible, it can be swept by the breeze, or it can be destroyed by the mountain and Tsunami! That ye Xu is no more than a physical fetus. How can he last long under such a strong wind? It seems that he must take the initiative to attack, otherwise when the extreme meaning of the wind reaches a certain level, he will never get out of trouble again!"


    Sure enough, as the voice of the king of punishment fell, the sword wings behind Ye Xu suddenly expanded and soared ten times.


    The layers of sword feathers are delicate and emit silver light.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    The sword intention broke out, and the sword wings were decomposed into silver sword Qi, which hovered around Ye Xu''s body.


    The silver sword Qi tears the violent vigorous wind into a sword Qi storm and kills the wind sword Saint Buer sword.


    "Awesome!"


    There was a flash of horror in the hearts of Feng Jiansheng and Xing Wang.


    In particular, the wind sword shengbuer sword is very aware of the power of its own wind, which is a terrible wind that can tear the sea and mountains.


    But now, under the outbreak of Ye Xu''s sword intention, he cut and smashed all the vigorous wind. At the same time, the sword Qi revolved, but wrapped the wind''s spare power to kill himself.


    If you don''t deal with it seriously, you will really suffer a great loss.


    But the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword is the peak among the swordsmen after the battle of Fengyun monument.


    He reached out to catch Yufeng, took a sudden step and met Ye Xu''s silver sword storm.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. He had never seen anyone dare to face the robbery of his heaven and earth directly.


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s sword face was expressionless. With a high step, he had stepped into the sword storm of the robbery of heaven and earth.


    Stepping into the robbery of heaven and earth, the eyes of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword are a flower, and the whole world has become a silver world. There are silver sword Qi hovering and roaring everywhere. Even as the peak of the holy land, Feng Jiansheng Buer sword also has a fear of being torn.


    "The heaven and earth formed by the mere aura also deserve to be rampant in front of me!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword sneered and cut out the wind sword in his hand. In an instant, he saw an endless vigorous wind rolling up in the silver white world.


    "The wind itself is an indestructible existence. This world can''t, nor can you ye Xu!"


    "Now the breeze from your sword will turn into my strength!"


    "The wind is coming!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s body moved, and his eyes slowly showed a cyan light. At the same time, he absorbed all the wind around him.


    When the wind stopped, the disaster of heaven and earth was out of balance. The silver sword Qi collided with each other and finally exploded and destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar, ye Xu''s eyes shrunk, and his disaster of heaven and earth collapsed on his own, which was something he had never seen before.


    "Hmm! It seems that the robbery of heaven and earth is not perfect! Unexpectedly, the wind power will be used by the wind sword Saint Buer sword, and eventually get out of balance! It is powerful. It is worthy of being a top Saint level expert. I have high cultivation and strong sword intention, which is the only thing I have seen in my life!"


    According to Ye Xu''s eyes, the wind sword shengbuer sword is the first person he has seen in the holy land, except that it is slightly weaker than the God of nightmare dragon.


    His cultivation is pure and surpasses himself.


    When the two moves were suppressed, ye Xu not only was not disappointed, but was more belligerent.


    "Happy... Happy... That''s the feeling, that''s the authority of such an expert!"


    The long lost sense of war broke the calm heart and made Ye Xu feel bursts of excitement.


    The robbery of heaven and earth completely collapsed, turned into the afterwave of Tao and spread in the sky.


    Fortunately, there is nothing in the sky except the chaotic aura, otherwise everything will disappear under such terrible powers.


    "Boy, your sword is broad and impure. Why can''t you help me!"


    The wind sword is the Holy One. The sword stands proudly in the wind, and his eyes are full of arrogance.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s too early to say the victory or defeat now! Take my second sword again!"


    "Wanshenjian robbery! The second move!"


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Xu''s body moved, turned into a light and a dark figure, opened his mouth and sucked, and the Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth rushed towards him.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Jiansheng and Xing wangdun frowned.


    "This boy can absorb the Qi of yin and Yang and develop it in his body. It''s powerful!"


    The Qi of yin and Yang comes from chaos, which is definitely not the strength that every embryo of the body can bear. If ordinary martial artists dare to swallow the Qi of yin and Yang into the abdomen, they will be torn by the Qi of yin and Yang in the next moment.


    But ye Xu can absorb the Qi of yin and Yang into his abdomen without changing his face.


    The king looked at it for a while, and his eyes showed a thoughtful expression.


    "It turns out that the boy is divided into two virtual shadows, each absorbing the Qi of yin and Yang. On the surface, he swallows the force of yin and Yang into his abdomen. In fact, he uses the two virtual shadows to form conduction and gather the Qi of yin and Yang in the middle of the two virtual shadows! That is to say, the boy has not left the middle position at all!"


    When the two Ye Xus gathered together, they saw his left palm Yang and right palm Yin, gathered on the Zunshi sword, and immediately the heaven and earth were divided into two parts. The light rose and the heavy fell to the ground, forming the trend of double division of yin and Yang.


    In the face of such a wonderful move, the wind sword shengbu''er sword also dared not be careless. He suddenly drank and pushed his strength to a higher level again.


    "Wind sword turns into thunder!"

 Chapter 1327

    The strong wind rolled up and turned into a black hurricane. The wind sword Saint Buer sword was wrapped in it. The cyan hurricane began to turn black and finally turned into a terrible tornado.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The dull thunder rolled up from the huge wind, and a blue thunder appeared on the surface of the black hurricane.


    When Xing wangdun, his eyes coagulated.


    "This is to resist thunder with wind! Unexpectedly, the wind sword shengbu''er sword has reached such a point!"


    Not only is the king of punishment, but ye Xu is also dignified.


    Heaven and earth are born as one, so when a force is developed to the extreme, it will naturally produce different changes.


    For example, the wind in front of us is very fast. Under the rapid friction, it produces the power of thunder.


    Wind and thunder work together to raise the power of the wind sword Saint again.


    The king of punishment watched the two men fight, with frequent moves, and a drop of cold sweat on his forehead slowly fell into the void.


    "That''s great. Both of them are great!"


    "It''s needless to say that he himself is the top swordsman who was famous in the South 200 years ago. After 200 years of self-cultivation, his cultivation has reached the point of unity and perfection. He is full of rare power!"


    "But ye Xu is not at all defeated in the face of such an expert. His power of embracing all rivers is rare in the world, and his views on the avenue are quite unique. Do you mean that the avenue is three thousand and every one is mixed?"


    While the king of punishment was thinking, their extreme moves had reached the limit.


    The sword of yin and Yang, the sword of wind and thunder, should come out.


    The two forces that could destroy heaven and Earth collided with each other, and suddenly the sky shook and the void sank.


    "Click... Click..."


    The space boundary of the human creation city could not bear the power of the two top experts and began to make a broken sound.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky on everyone in the city of creation on earth.


    They looked up and suddenly their faces changed and screamed.


    "Look, what''s that in the sky!"


    When they looked up, they saw that there was a huge black hole in the air of the human creation city, and all the light seemed to be absorbed by the black hole.


    At the same time, the violent hurricane swept through, and the whole human creation city was trembling slightly. Everyone had a feeling of dizziness. At the same time, because of the trembling of the earth, many things were smashed to the ground.


    "What happened and why there were black holes in the sky!"


    "I don''t know. Is there any disaster in the city of creation on earth?"


    "God! It''s terrible! It''s like the end of the world!"


    Many martial artists in the human creation city cried out one after another.


    The Tianjing masters who stepped on the void couldn''t even stand on their feet. They landed on the ground one after another and looked shocked.


    At ordinary times, these Tianjing masters have higher eyes than the top, and think that with their own cultivation, the world can go.


    But now that the black hole appears, they really feel the terrible power.


    Under this power, they seem infinitely small, as if they were an ant that could be crushed at any time.


    At this time, in the city master''s residence, all the guards looked up at the black hole in the sky, as if the whole mind had been shocked. Only Marquis Youyuan seemed to have no consciousness and was still dealing with things.


    Just on the face that no one sees, there is a trace of deep dignity.


    "How could this be the disaster of heaven and earth? It''s clearly caused by the fighting of peerless experts on the human creation city. According to the fluctuation caused by it, ordinary people can''t form it at all..."


    "The human fortune city is guarded by the king of punishment. If ordinary experts fight here, they will disturb the king of punishment and then fight against it. But now the black hole is formed, which is obviously not the hand of the king of punishment, which means that there are two other experts of the same level as the king of punishment fighting, and the king of punishment is unable to stop it!"


    "Who could it be! Damn it... Masters of this level will pose a great threat to my control of the human creation city. I must not make mistakes until I completely control the human creation!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s body trembled slightly. The feeling that everything was under control had disappeared, and a trace of deep uneasiness rose in his heart.


    On Lingshan mountain, in the fog, King Wu youruo and sister Hong looked at the black hole in the sky, which was also full of horror.


    "King Wu, is this fluctuation done by the traitor?"


    King Wu youruo''s eyes flashed and said, "no, it''s not Marquis Youyuan. Now he doesn''t have such power! It''s made by two experts at the top of the Holy Land!"


    "What, the expert at the top of the Holy Land! But there are no experts at the top of the Holy Land in the human fortune city except you and the king of punishment. Is it because foreign enemies invaded the human fortune city and fought with the king of punishment?"


    King Wu youruo gently shook his head: "no!"


    "Er..."


    Sister Hong is confused now. She is neither a natural disaster nor a man-made disaster. What is it?


    King Wu youruo said in a voice that could only be heard by one person: "unexpectedly, his strength has reached this step!"


    Through the silver armor, King Wu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the void and looked into the sky.


    "The breath of the peak of two holy lands, one leisurely and contented, and the sea embraces all rivers, is Ye Xu right!"


    "The other one is the wind sweeping all directions, which makes people dare not look at it, but this breath seems strong, but it is like the sunset, which is near dusk!"


    With the faint words, the two figures have been entangled in the sky of jiuxiao and the black sky.


    The terrible pressure around them blew on them, but whether ye Xu or wind sword shengbu''er sword, they simply ignored the strong pressure that can easily crush Tianjing warriors into slag.


    The two people become streamers and constantly collide together. Each collision will cause the wind and cloud to rush away and tear out a void space in the nine skies.


    The king of punishment carried his hands, his eyes tightened, their body shape, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Strong! So strong, these two people are too strong! They are all sword movements that only attack but not defend. As long as there is a moment of error, it is enough to wear a long sword!"


    "Jingle jingle..."


    Zunshi sword and Yufeng sword collide constantly, and the strong wind overflows everywhere.


    Ye Xu looked more and more excited. Every sword did what he wanted, and every sword had a rare power.


    The wind sword Saint Buer became more and more frightened. At the same time, a faint anger also rose in his heart.


    "I''ve been fighting for more than 200 years. Can''t I win a younger generation!"


    In a rage, the wind sword Saint Buer sword broke out completely.

 Chapter 1328

    "Kill..."


    The rare roar broke out from the mouth of the wind sword shengbuer sword, and the strong wind on the wind sword became more and more domineering.


    His sword technique is different from ordinary sword techniques. It is a sword technique born out of the wind. It is not only harmonious and sharp, but also contains endless wind on each sword.


    When the opponent comes into contact with his long sword, the wind will follow the enemy''s long sword and attack the enemy''s body.


    But now they have fought hundreds of swords. Before the bleak wind approached Ye Xu, they were broken by his sword Qi.


    Ye Xu''s body was like a restricted area, and no force could get close to it.


    "Dang..."


    The two swords intersect. One person smiles and is full of war.


    A man''s eyes were gloomy and silent.


    "Do you want to fight? Feng Jiansheng!"


    Ye Xu said.


    There was a harsh friction sound from the interwoven place of the twin swords.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I can''t hold on. Do you want to give up? Young people are young people after all!"


    The corners of the mouth of the wind sword shengbuer sword bent a cold smile.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I care about the old man, because I don''t care if I fight again, but the old man may not be able to stand it!"


    Feng Jiansheng was stunned, and then a strong sense of humiliation welled up in his eyes.


    "Are you... Humiliating me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, it''s not necessary!"


    "Hum, you''re humiliating me. Don''t think you can be crazy in front of me after learning martial arts for two days. You''re far from it!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword shouted and killed harder at the same time.


    "Hey, I''m old. Why should I be so angry!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. What he wanted to say was the wind sword shengbuer sword. Because he was too old, his Qi and blood had begun to decay. If he continued to fight like this, he would exhaust the little Qi and blood left in his body and be in danger of falling.


    But the wind sword Saint Buer sword mistakenly thinks that ye Xu despises himself and that being despised by a younger generation is the most intolerable thing for him.


    Therefore, the wind sword holy No. 2 sword is stronger than a sword in anger, and a sword is crazy like a sword.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    The old man who looks like he Xiang has now turned into a battle madman. The sword light is so bright that he surrounds Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were calm. Although Feng Jiansheng''s sword was fierce, his crazy anger made a flaw in his sword technique.


    Although the power was much greater, it lost its calmness.


    Xing Wang, who was watching the war, frowned for a long time and suddenly changed his face.


    "No!"


    He hurriedly shouted, "wind sword saint, stop! You can''t fight any more!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword shouted, "why don''t you just tell me to stop, not him to stop? Even your younger generation despises me? OK, I''ll kill him first and then cut you!"


    There was a trace of anger in the king''s eyes. The wind sword was the best sword. Even the people who tried to persuade him to fight had to be killed. It was crazy.


    However, after all, he had no intention of becoming enemies with the wind sword shengbuer sword, and the king of punishment immediately shut up.


    The eyes also became a little indifferent.


    Anyway, he has reminded Feng Jiansheng that he doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive. He starts to coax blindly.


    "Dang..."


    When the two swords intersected again, ye Xu obviously saw a haze on the face of wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    It was a breath of death and defeat, which showed that the Qi and blood in the wind sword Saint Buer sword was running out.


    "Enough!"


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, the sword Qi suddenly broke out and drove the wind sword Saint back dozens of feet.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword''s chest heaved and gasped, and the anger in his eyes became more crazy.


    "Boy, do you look down on me?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have to look down on you! Just a kind reminder that you are too old!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu''s words were not finished yet. He was interrupted by the wind sword shengbu''er sword again.


    "Do you mean to say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? Hum, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice! Don''t talk big in front of me! You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "well, since you don''t appreciate it, I can''t help it. It''s meaningless to fight this one again. Let''s make concessions!"


    "Let? Sorry, I''ve never let a word in my life! Others can''t, and you can''t!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword roared.


    Ye Xu frowned and showed a trace of displeasure. This wind sword shengbu''er sword is too ignorant!


    "Why can''t you hear people!"


    "Hum, that''s because no one is qualified to teach me! Why should I listen to you!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword replied strongly.


    In fact, ye Xu didn''t know that Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian in his youth was a very hot person. He didn''t agree with each other and killed people. It was common for him to destroy the whole family.


    Later, because there were many enmities, he practiced health and recuperated, and stopped fighting for some time.


    In this period of time, the cultivation of wind sword Saint Buer sword has made rapid progress, and has set foot in heaven in just a few years.


    After leaving the customs, he killed his enemies and plundered all their resources.


    Because the wind sword shengbu''er sword has set foot in the heaven, is not bound by heaven and earth, and has a fierce personality, no one will choose to fight with him.


    After that, Feng Jiansheng had no opponent, so he went directly to Fengyun Monument and wanted to challenge his opponent.


    It is said that he lost to the world''s first sword Xiao no one by half, but the wind sword shengbuer sword knows that it is just his excuse.


    Xiao nobody only made half a move, but his meridians were broken and almost fell on the spot.


    Fortunately, Xiao nobody killed unintentionally, so Feng Jiansheng Buer sword picked up a life.


    This sword made Feng Jiansheng Buer sword fully understand himself. He hid and cultivated for ten years before he reluctantly recovered. Then he studied sword skills and finally set foot on the peak of the holy land.


    After reaching the peak of the holy land, Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian didn''t seek revenge from Xiao Wuren, because he knew that he didn''t even have the courage to make a sword in the face of Xiao Wuren.


    As he grew older, Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian began to worry about the loss of his kendo. He met Ximen LAN when he was passing by the city of human creation. He was so happy that he accepted Ximen LAN as an apprentice on the spot to teach his life''s sword meaning.


    He devoted all his efforts to Simon blue, so he was so angry after Simon blue was hurt.


    Now I can''t attack ye Xujiu, and the irritable character of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword in the past has been provoked again.


    He can''t hear any words from outsiders. Some only have the idea of killing Ye Xu.


    "Boy, you forced me to use this sword!"

 Chapter 1329

    The holy wind sword is unbalanced. In a rage, it can resist the wind and lead the vigorous wind.


    "The extreme meaning of the wind!"


    With a roar, all the aura at the peak of the Holy Land burst out, and the long silver hair of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword slowly began to turn white.


    Ye Xu and Xing Wang looked at each other and sighed slightly.


    The sword of the sword is not yet known to himself. The essence of his life is imperceptibly drawn and burned and turned into nothing.


    Originally, his age of more than 200 years has been the limit that human beings can bear, but the wind sword shengbuer sword has broken through to the peak of the holy land, which could have lasted hundreds of years.


    However, due to the serious injury of wind sword shengbuer sword when playing Fengyun monument, his Shouyuan has been damaged first.


    Without repairing Shouyuan, the wind sword shengbu''er sword forced a breakthrough. Although it successfully broke through the realm, it also caused irreversible damage to the foundation. When it broke through the realm of heaven, it could prolong its life by 300 years.


    But in this way, the longevity of wind sword shengbuer sword is only more than 100 years old.


    By chance, the wind sword shengbu''er sword broke through again and reached the holy land.


    If there were no disease or disaster, Feng Jiansheng Buer sword could have extended his life for thousands of years, but he was impatient, brave and ruthless, with countless hidden injuries and no repair. As a result, his life yuan shrank again and again, leaving only about 300 years.


    If he cultivates himself, he can safely spend the remaining 100 years.


    Who would have expected that this war with Ye Xu made the wind sword shengbuer sword out of balance. He forced his aura regardless of the secret injury in his body.


    His aura burned out, so what he made up was Shouyuan.


    Ye Xu knew, and so did Xing Wang. That''s why they spoke to remind Feng Jian shengbu''er sword that he should not continue to fight.


    Unfortunately, Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian couldn''t listen at all. He blindly urged the aura. At this time, it''s time for Shouyuan to run out.


    "Helpless!"


    Ye Xu didn''t want to kill the wind sword saint. However, he found his own way out, so he had to sigh to reproduce the world-shaking sword idea.


    A hot sun appeared on Ye Xu''s head.


    At the foot is a waning moon.


    "Day is day!"


    "The earth is the moon!"


    "Man made star!"


    "The third move of sword robbery! Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The sun and moon are parallel, and the light of the three talents is continuously injected into Ye Xu''s Zunshi sword, emitting endless dazzling light.


    The two peerless swords are intended to collide with each other in the air. Rao is the king of punishment and the peak of the holy land. He also feels that his body is tight and cold.


    "So strong! These two people are too strong!"


    "Unfortunately, although Feng Jiansheng Buer sword is a little better than ye Xu, he is not calm enough. This sword is doomed!"


    In the sigh of the king of punishment, the blue tornado rose up in the sky and impressively formed a wanzhang wind dragon in the nine clouds.


    "Ang..."


    The blue wind dragon is constantly shuttling through the clouds, looming and frightening.


    On the ground, the warrior of the human creation city stared at the blue dragon in the air, and his body was cold. Even Dongfang Budong was no exception.


    They swallowed their saliva silently, completely unable to lift the slightest desire to fight.


    The blue dragon in the air is like a real dragon. It is powerful and unmatched by mortals.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Hou Youyuan also put down the memorial in his hand and frowned at the blue dragon in the air.


    "Hum, it''s not worth it! Death is everywhere... Don''t worry!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a word, and then lowered his head again.


    Just as he was about to read the memorial, he suddenly trembled and looked up like he was awakened by something.


    The next moment, his pupils shrink.


    Because not far from the blue wind dragon, there was a hot sun and a waning moon, shining up and down.


    "That... What is that!"


    "How can Jinwu and the moon appear together!"


    "God, what happened today!"


    The attendants of the city Lord''s residence screamed one after another and kept coming.


    Wuhou Youyuan swallowed his saliva silently.


    "So strong, with another strong sword intention, not under the blue dragon!"


    "No, that sword means more than the blue dragon! It''s terrible!"


    "Damn it, who is fighting on the city of creation on earth!"


    His hands were clenched unconsciously, and Wuhou Youyuan felt a situation beyond his control.


    Now he hasn''t controlled human nature, and his cultivation is not high.


    At the moment, the masters of the human fortune city are completely deterred by the king of punishment.


    But now there are two masters no less than the king of punishment fighting on the human creation city, so it must have something to do with the human creation city.


    Once an expert of this level enters the human creation city, it will be a huge stumbling block for Wuhou Youyuan to control the human creation city.


    "But such a degree of sword will definitely be the result of losing both sides. For the time being, I don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "It seems that my plan should be accelerated. I must master human nature as soon as possible!"


    "In addition, the speed of absorbing heart blood is not fast enough. I have to find her and absorb all her blood essence, so that I can successfully control human creation!"


    "Hum, I let her escape last time. I missed a move in chess. Otherwise, now I have controlled the human nature in my hand, hum!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s eyes twinkled, where did he still have the mind to see any memorials.


    At this time, in the fog above the Lingshan mountain, King Wu youruo was quietly looking at the scorching sun and the curved moon.


    "What a terrible sword meaning. I''m afraid that even if I control human nature, I may not be able to beat the edge of this sword. How did he practice?"


    "Man, can you really practice to this step!"


    King Wu''s eyes were confused and looked at the sky.


    At this time, ye Xu and wind sword shengbu''er sword are ready.


    "Kill..."


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword roared wildly, and the blue wind dragon danced and circled. Then the wind sword Saint Buer sword turned into a streamer, integrated into the blue wind dragon, and rushed towards Tang Xuan.


    "Well come!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the three lights became one and turned into a streamer. He killed the blue wind dragon in the past.


    The king of punishment, who watched the war from a distance, felt his heart tighten, as if his breathing had stopped.


    The seemingly momentary collision seemed to take a long time in his mind.


    The world in front of me slowly turned white, swallowed all the cyan wind dragon and streamer, and all the sounds in my ears disappeared.


    The whole world seems to be lit up all at once.


    The King opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that his voice was shattered as soon as he spoke.

 Chapter 1330

    The white light continued to spread, and the warrior of the human creation city looked up blankly and turned into a pale world.


    The light seemed to cover the whole sky.


    Everyone felt as if everything had disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving only themselves.


    They couldn''t speak, they couldn''t hear anything, and all their feelings disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a muffled sound from the whole world.


    It''s like lightning breaking through the sky on a summer night, but it takes a long time to hear the sound.


    At the beginning, the muffled sound was like a child''s whisper, which was slightly undetectable, but it expanded rapidly and soon exceeded the limit that the human body could bear.


    In the city of human creation, some people with weak cultivation directly screamed like this. They spurted blood from their seven orifices and fell to the ground.


    In a moment, the experts in the land were also in a state of agitation, their chest Qi and blood churned, and they almost wanted to vomit blood.


    They can barely bear it, that is, the experts above Tianjing, but they also cover their chest one by one and land slowly. It seems that this shock has a great impact on them.


    All the people were shocked at each other. They didn''t know how far away they were from the sky, but the sword intentions of the two peerless experts collided and hurt them so badly.


    If it''s in the war circle!


    Those Tianjing masters thought of this, and suddenly trembled and extinguished the last trace of pride in their hearts.


    They were injured by the earthquake at such a distance. They are not qualified to watch the war.


    You know, the center of the explosion is the most harmful.


    Before, the Tianjing masters were not convinced, but now they all lowered their heads and remained silent.


    The gap, like the gap between heaven and earth, is insurmountable.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, King Xing''s clothes made a sound of hunting, and a flush flashed on his face.


    Although he didn''t face the extreme moves of the two people, the interwoven sword afterwaves swept away, which still made the king''s Qi and blood turbulent.


    "How strong!"


    Now there were only two words left in Xing Wang''s mind. He even doubted whether he could do it when he faced them.


    The white light gradually scattered, revealing two figures.


    Ye Xu''s hands were empty and his look was still natural and unrestrained, but a wisp of blood slowly dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    The king of punishment frowned: "he''s hurt!"


    As soon as these four words were spoken, he laughed: "of course he was injured. Under such an impact, they completely withstood all the aftershocks. How can they not be injured!"


    "The Holy Land peak is only the holy land after all, not the Divine Land!"


    With his eyes moving, the king of punishment looked at the wind sword again. At the moment, his lips were closed, the anger in his eyes had completely disappeared, and his right hand was holding the wind with only a sword handle.


    "This... Wind sword!"


    The king''s eyes shrunk, and then suddenly.


    "Yes, their strength is too strong. As a result, the weapons can''t bear the pressure of the peak of the Holy Land and melt directly!"


    "Although Yufeng is a divine weapon, it is normal that it has many hidden injuries and can''t withstand the pressure!"


    While the king of punishment was thinking, ye Xu opened his mouth.


    "Still playing?"


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of incredible. He was about to open his mouth. A stream of hot blood came from his body, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Each of his blood was like a sword, flying in the air and turning into red blood smoke in the rapid friction.


    At the same time, the sound of thunder came from the body of wind sword shengbu''er sword. His skin trembled constantly, and the sword spirit came out from under his skin.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Since the defeat of Fengyun monument, the wind sword shengbu''er sword has never been hurt so badly.


    Now that pale feeling came back to me again.


    The blood soared, the shadow of death filled my heart, and the wind sword saint was afraid.


    Now his heart was full of fear.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    In extreme panic, he burned up the last bit of life essence, and managed to suppress the scurrying of his body.


    Ye Xutan looked at the sword and said, "why do you need to burn this? The essence of burning life can only be locked for a while, and how can it be locked into the world?"


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s chest fluctuated, looked at Ye Xu with angry eyes and said, "ha ha, boy, don''t be complacent. I really don''t have combat power, but I''m very interested in the wind in you. I''ll die soon. You''d better think about yourself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t bother your excellency!"


    "Hum, I won''t just forget it! Boy, I remember you!"


    With that, the wind sword Saint Buer sword turned into a streamer and went to the human creation city.


    When the wind sword shengbuer sword disappeared, ye Xu shook his head with a bitter smile, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    His tone was like a sword, and he made a shrill sound in the air.


    "You''re hurt!"


    At this time, the king of punishment floated over and looked at Ye Xu.


    He is also the peak of the holy land. He has excellent eyesight. Naturally, it can be seen that there is an extremely powerful cyan sword spirit in Ye Xu''s body at the moment.


    The sword meaning at the peak of the holy land is terrible, not to mention the wind sword shengbuer sword, an expert who has understood the extreme meaning of the wind to the limit.


    "Hehe, it''s OK!"


    Ye Xu smiled innocently.


    King Xing looked at Ye Xu and finally turned into a sigh.


    "You do it yourself. Don''t make trouble in the world''s creation city. It''s not the wise man who provokes two experts of the same level at the same time!"


    The meaning of King Xing is very clear. If ye Xu makes trouble, he will also do it.


    In Ye Xu''s current state, he can''t beat him. King Xing believes that ye Xu is also a smart man and won''t do anything stupid.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "Your Excellency the king of punishment is joking. Do you think we need to make trouble at our level?"


    The king of punishment lost his smile and nodded. The color of worry in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    Indeed, when the cultivation reaches the peak of the holy land, the thing to consider every day should be to understand the road. Now all things on earth are like a family in their eyes, and it is really not worth making trouble.


    "Well, it''s my faux pas. Goodbye!"


    King Xing said hello to Ye Xu and disappeared into the sky.


    In an instant, ye Xu was the only one left in the sky.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and murmured, "it''s really risky to get some sword meaning. Hehe, he was almost seriously injured! Hey, you can''t be so crazy next time!"


    With that, ye Xu slowly stretched out his right hand. On the palm of his right hand, there was a faint cyan sword Qi.


    Not the extreme meaning of the wind.

 Chapter 1331

    The wind sword sage No. 2 sword understands the extreme meaning of the wind and understands one of the ways of the wind to the limit.


    Although it was only a single attribute of the wind, the power of the explosion was enough to compete with Ye Xu''s magic sword robbery, and even faintly pressed him.


    If it weren''t for the Qi and blood decay of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword, he couldn''t give full play. I''m afraid Ye Xu really had to play the fourth sword to win.


    Just now, when facing the sword, ye Xu was acutely aware that the sword of wind sword shengbuer sword was intended to collapse quickly. He was not in any danger.


    At this time, he moved in his heart, took the initiative to take back 20% of the sword intention, and deliberately let the extreme intention of the wind break into his body.


    The sword of Feng Zhi''s extreme intention entered the body. He immediately mobilized his soul power and suppressed it.


    But Rao was so. In the blink of an eye, ye Xu''s meridians were hurt and his Qi and blood were churning. He was almost seriously injured.


    Looking at the extremely concise wind meaning in his hand, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent. As long as he could understand this trace of wind meaning, he could also get the same wind meaning as the wind sword saint.


    Only Ye Xu can do this.


    His skill is to absorb all rivers in the sea. He is not bound by any attribute and power. No one would dare to suck the enemy''s sword into his body so madly.


    "What a concise sword! It seems that it will take some time!"


    Ye Xu collected the sword idea into the soul sea, turned it into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    The three masters all left, and the chaotic aura of the nine sky gathered again, as if nothing had happened.


    At the gate of the city of human creation, there are sorrows everywhere. Countless martial artists hold their heads in their hands and roll on the ground in pain.


    It''s terrible for the top experts in the holy land to fight. These martial arts practitioners have insufficient cultivation and are seriously injured by the aftershock.


    The only ones who can stand are ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    Although their faces flushed, they still looked normal.


    This is also thanks to Ye Xu''s great stability in their usual roots, otherwise they will at least spit blood under this blow.


    With a flash of human shadow, ye Xu appeared at the gate of the city.


    When ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked, they hurried over and bowed and said, "master, you''re back!"


    They didn''t ask Ye Xu if he was hurt or won.


    Because as long as ye Xu comes back, it means he didn''t lose.


    As for the injury, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica still don''t believe that someone can really hurt Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then looked at the rolling warriors around in amazement. It was clear with a frown.


    "Hey, I''ll take at least half of the responsibility for their injuries. I''ll take care of the cause and effect and end it myself!"


    He reached into his arms, took out two porcelain bottles and handed them to Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    "Go and take it for them!"


    The pills that can stay on Ye Xu can be described as immortal pills. Even those top martial artists may not be able to eat them, but now ye Xu actually takes out a lot of pills to treat ordinary people.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Master, you are!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m half responsible for their injuries. Besides, these pills are useless on me. Let''s use them to get a good fate!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica naturally dare not violate Ye Xu''s orders.


    The two of them took porcelain bottles and fed pills to the martial artist lying on the ground.


    The martial artist who took the pill felt a warm current sweeping the whole body. In an instant, all the injuries in the body and the soul sea disappeared. Even many martial artists broke through one or two small realms under the floating breath.


    They looked at their body changes in surprise, and then ran to Ye Xu and knelt down.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "Eunuch saved our lives by spending fairy medicine. We will never forget our great kindness!"


    "In the future, as long as the eunuch calls, I will come all the way!"


    Ye Xu looked at the excited people, bursts of invisible golden light floating out, and was sucked into the soul sea by him.


    "The power of faith!"


    "Although some easy things seem nothing, they can get unexpected results!"


    "I see!"


    Since then, ye Xu has been trying to find a way to gain the power of faith.


    He tried countless ways to collect disciples and cities.


    With the increase of the power of faith, ye Xu took the initiative less and less, and the killing is also decreasing.


    It''s not necessary now. Ye Xu will never kill.


    Killing is against the harmony of heaven.


    And now yexu Avenue.


    Of course, it''s just a little influence. Ye Xu will never be soft when it''s time to kill.


    He smiled at the people kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "well, you''re welcome. Go to the city!"


    With that, ye Xu nodded to Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica, and then took them into the human creation city.


    At this time, the city of creation on earth was also full of wails, and countless warriors were paralyzed on the ground, screaming and rolling.


    Only some people with strong cultivation can barely stand, but their feet are soft and blood is gushing.


    "Master!"


    Ye Huo looked at ye Xudao.


    "Now that you''ve saved it, save it to the end!"


    Ye Xu sighed. He didn''t think that his crazy battle with the wind sword Saint would hurt the human creation city so much.


    This invisible mistake was naturally made up by himself.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica hurriedly took the pill to save people.


    Ye Xu''s medicine bottle is actually a space prop with hundreds of thousands of pills in it, so it is completely enough to treat the people in front of him.


    Seeing ye Xu saving people, those martial artists who had been treated before also joined the ranks of saving people one after another.


    With the increase in the number of people saved, most of the martial artists in the human creation city were saved.


    Most of these warriors are ordinary warriors without power.


    Because the real family children are naturally rescued by the head of the family.


    "Thank you!"


    "Eunuch has a long life!"


    "Thank you!"


    The rescued warriors saluted Ye Xu one after another, with grateful eyes.


    They are not unkind people. Although there are black sheep who ran away directly after being saved, the vast majority of martial artists are still very grateful to Ye Xu.


    Of course, they don''t know they will get hurt. It''s Ye Xu''s responsibility.


    More and more mysterious power of golden faith has been integrated into Ye Xu''s soul sea, which is very useful.


    The power of faith is infinite, and ye Xu has realized the real benefits of the power of faith many times.


    He kept gesturing with a smile on his face.


    He sighed in his heart.


    "Every drink and Peck is determined by heaven, but it is executed by people! Wonderful..."

 Chapter 1332

    In the city Lord''s residence, King Xing stood quietly. In front of him, marquis Youyuan looked at him, opened his mouth, and finally asked, "what''s the result..."


    In fact, at the beginning, Hou Youyuan wanted to ask who they were, but later he thought about it, but it didn''t make any sense.


    Because who he is doesn''t mean much to Wuhou Youyuan. What he wants now is the result.


    The result is very important for Wuhou Youyuan, which will affect the progress speed of his plan.


    King Xing sighed, but he didn''t know the original intention of Wuhou Youyuan. He thought that Wuhou would ask only to care about what happened in the human creation city.


    This is a very normal thing, because such a big thing has happened in the human creation city. As the No. 2 person in the human creation city, it is also normal to ask.


    The king thought for a moment and said, "both lose!"


    "Will it still have an impact on my human creation city?"


    "There''s an old man!"


    For the two simple questions, King Xing gave a simpler answer.


    Wuhou Youyuan was relieved and nodded: "I see. Thank you for coming to the king of punishment!"


    The king bowed slightly and left.


    When the king of punishment left, there was a trace of relief in the eyes of Hou Youyuan.


    "Both lose, this is the best result. It will take another month at most, and I can really master the nature of the world. At that time, what kind of Holy Land experts are not my opponents! Ha ha..."


    The gloomy laughter came from the mouth of Hou Youyuan, and his face became very gloomy.


    "No, I can''t waste time like this. I have to speed up!"


    Coldly spit out a word, and then Wuhou Youyuan quickly returned to his room and soon disappeared into the image of human creation.


    At this time, in the hall of Ximen''s family, Ximen''s children lay on the ground. Ximen''s master was treating these family disciples with medicine, and his eyebrows were still in shock.


    "What a terrible shock wave. The aftershocks alone have damaged Ximen''s family. If it''s close, I''m afraid it''s even gone!"


    Simon Lan said proudly, "hehe, father, now you know what kind of master my master is! You''re welcome to say that he has the strength to compete with the king of martial arts in the world!"


    The Ximen family leader was startled and hurriedly said, "Lan''er, stop it. If the king of martial arts on earth hears it, our Ximen family will be in bad luck!"


    Simon Lan said indifferently, "father, you''re too timid. Let''s not say that the king of martial arts has not been in charge for many years. What if he comes out? In the face of the experts at the peak of the holy land, you don''t have to give way!"


    The Ximen family leader said anxiously, "that''s what you said, but..."


    Ximen LAN proudly said, "don''t be surprised, father, just this time I come back to ask Xueer for a marriage. As long as we unite with Dongfang family and my master is in charge, and Xueer and I practice the snow embracing ice plum sword technique, there will be something else in this human nature City!"


    The Ximen family advocated to open their mouth. Looking at Ximen Lan''s arrogant appearance, it was hard to say. After all, he was just a martial artist in the early stage of the holy land. Compared with the wind sword saint, he was too far away.


    Ximen LAN is full of ambition. He has already thought about it. When he comes back, the wind sword Saint Buer sword will sit down and swallow the property of the Dongfang family. He combines with Dongfang Xue and greatly improves his cultivation. At that time, he will directly crush the rest of the families in the human creation city.


    When they become powerful, even if they are the world''s invincible king of martial arts, they don''t have to turn a blind eye.


    Just as Simon blue was dreaming, a strong wind swept over and the old figure appeared.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    The comer is no one else, but the wind sword saint.


    Just as Simon blue greeted him with a smile, the smile on his face was fiercely restrained, and there was a frightened expression in his eyes.


    Although the original wind sword Saint Buer sword is more than 200 years old, its skin is faint and shiny. Although its hair is white, it is a kind of silver white.


    But now the wind sword saint is the same sword. His skin is dry and waxy yellow, and his hair has lost its silver light. It has completely turned into a dead pale color.


    It''s not a peerless wind sword. It''s a dying old man.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!"


    Seeing the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword like this, Simon Lan''s heart showed a panic for no reason.


    If the wind sword Saint Buer sword falls down, he will lose the thickest thigh. The feeling of loneliness and helplessness makes Simon blue very uncomfortable.


    Because he no longer has the capital to pursue fame and wealth, which is a devastating blow to people like him.


    The wind sword Saint Buer shook his hand and said, "I''m fine! I''m hurt. Just cultivate myself!"


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Simon blue took a long breath, but there was still doubt in his eyes.


    Because the wind sword shengbuer sword has never been like this. Even if he is only a cultivation in the earth, he can understand that people will look very bad before they die.


    The wind sword saint is like this.


    Ximen''s master hurried up and said, "Lan''er, take the sword Saint pavilion to the secret room for cultivation first! We''ll talk about it later!"


    "Good!"


    Simon LAN reacted at this time and hurriedly asked his attendants to go to the secret room with the wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    "Take the best healing medicine. Shifu, there must be nothing! At least there can be nothing during the period when I unify the human creation city!"


    Simon''s master said, "well, I understand!"


    Simon LAN doesn''t need to say that the Ximen family leader can naturally understand the momentum of a top expert in the holy land.


    "Damn it..."


    Simon LAN is in a panic now. If something happens to the wind sword saint, he will be in trouble.


    At this time, at the gate of the human Fortune City, countless martial artists bowed to Ye Xu.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "you have taken the pill, and the residual medicine is entrenched in the meridians. When you go back, you must take good care of yourself and digest the medicine, so that you won''t leave future trouble!"


    The warriors knelt down, kowtowed and left.


    Ye Huo wiped a sweat and said, "master, you take out these drugs to save these people. What''s the picture?"


    He really didn''t understand why Ye Xu took out so many pills to save people.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why do you have to figure something out? Ye Huo, remember, sometimes a seemingly casual little thing can bring unexpected consequences, do you understand?"


    He pointed to Ye Huo''s eyebrows and said, "think about yourself!"

 Chapter 1333

    Ye huomeng was stunned, and then reacted in an instant.


    He was an abandoned son of the family. He was abused for ten years. He was humiliated and had no way to ask for a teacher. At the last moment of his life, he met Ye Xu, reborn and soared to the sky.


    This matter makes Ye Huo reborn, but what about ye Xu?


    With his cultivation, there is no difference between saving Ye Huo and not.


    It''s just a small thing.


    But for ye Huo, it is the grace of saving life and rebirth.


    Now it''s just a small matter for ye Xu to treat the wuzhe in the city of creation on earth.


    But let them from the pain, even if only one of them to repay, it is enough.


    Thinking of this, ye Huo''s eyes showed enlightenment. He respectfully said, "master, I understand!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "well, the time delay is almost the same. Let''s go to the city master''s house to get the management right of the grain store!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and smiled, holding hands and following Ye Xu.


    During the war, the city of creation suffered some damage, but the warriors in the city immediately devoted themselves to reconstruction after they were healed.


    This is a spontaneous behavior, because the city of creation on earth has long become their home.


    To rebuild the city of creation on earth is to rebuild their home.


    When ye Xu and others rushed to the city master''s house, a group of people came out of Dongfang''s house.


    The leader is naturally the head of the MI family, followed by several elders of the Dongfang family.


    "Damn it, if it hadn''t been for the delay, I would have got the challenge right of the grain store!"


    "There can be no more delay now!"


    Before, because of various things, the master of the MI family never went to the city master''s residence. Now the matter is over, and the human creation city is full of waste. Getting the grain store means making progress every day.


    At the thought of this, the owner of the rice family couldn''t sit still.


    When he came to the city master''s house, he was about to step up the steps, but he felt a breeze sweeping by his side, and a man just stepped on the steps first.


    The master of the rice family was stunned and looked up, but he saw a young man in white with his hands on his back, with a man and a woman walking in front of them and stepping on the steps of the city master''s house.


    "Well, how dare you beat me!"


    The master of the rice family suddenly sank and shouted.


    The young man behind the young man in white looked back and disdained with a smile: "who makes you walk slowly, who can blame!"


    "You..."


    The master of the MI family was angry and wanted to attack, but he was held by the Oriental parents behind him.


    "Master MI, this is the city master''s house!"


    The master of the rice family was stunned and immediately reacted.


    It is strictly forbidden to use force at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. If you use force for any reason, you will be driven away or killed on the spot.


    So the master of the rice family can only hold his breath.


    "Hum, damn bastard, wait, come out and let you look good!"


    He scolded severely, and then the master of the rice family also entered the city master''s house.


    After the master of the MI family entered the city master''s residence, he was much more careful. After all, there are human kings and princes living here.


    If they are disturbed, a small rice family will be afraid to go away.


    The master of the MI family has no doubt that once he offends King Wu or marquis Wu, the Dongfang family will stand up and do it first. It''s such a realistic thing.


    The place to buy the challenge right is in the pavilion.


    It governs all the land of the human creation city.


    This underground mansion is also created by Marquis Wu. It''s impossible to speak loudly, let alone start.


    To the surprise of the master of the MI family, the three people who came in front of him also took action in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Eh, it seems that they are also going to the underground Pavilion. Do they also want to buy the challenge right?"


    Just when the master of the rice family was surprised, the three men had gone far.


    "No!"


    The master of the rice family was suddenly surprised, hurried to speed up and went to the underground Pavilion.


    The three people who came in were naturally Ye Xu and his two disciples, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    "Is this the city Lord''s residence? HMM..."


    Ye Xu frowned. He let go of his soul power and vaguely felt a terrible breath in the depths of the city master''s house.


    Just when he released his soul power, the Wuhou Youyuan in the depths of the city Lord''s house suddenly looked a little moved and turned to look in the direction of Ye Xu.


    "Hmm? It seems that there are uninvited guests in the city Lord''s residence!"


    Although the name of the underground Pavilion sounds good, it is actually a small attic.


    On the first floor, there were only two waitresses sitting behind the table, dozing off bored.


    Because the land of the city of creation on earth is basically owned by famous flowers, and its power is gradually clear. When there are no natural and man-made disasters, basically few people come back to challenge.


    In recent years, there is no one, so the maid on duty has nothing to do. She dozes off every day in addition to chatting.


    Even the three of Ye Xu walked into the underground Pavilion, and the two maidens were not awake.


    Or angelica dahurica gently reached out and knocked on the table, only to wake up the two maidens.


    "Ah, what can I do for you?"


    A round faced maid rubbed her eyes and said.


    Angelica dahurica said with a smile, "we''re here to get the right to run the grain store!"


    "The right to run the grain store? Aren''t the people who settled down in the grain store running it? What do you take?"


    "Or are you going to challenge?"


    The two waitresses looked at each other and looked confused.


    Angelica dahurica frowned and looked back at Ye Xu.


    "Well, maybe Lu tou didn''t tell them!"


    Ye Xu did not guess wrong. After Lu tou reported the news, he did forget to say hello to the underground Pavilion. After returning to the human creation city, he put all his mind on Lei LingMi and completely forgot the management right of the grain store.


    Just as ye Xu frowned, a group of people came in again from the underground Pavilion.


    "Who dares to think of a grain store? It''s my rice family!"


    With a roar, the owner of the rice family rushed in.


    He was shocked when he heard the words of Angelica dahurica outside the underground Pavilion.


    Because Angelica dahurica is talking about the management right of the grain store, not the challenge right of the grain store.


    You know, the right to challenge is only qualified to run a grain store.


    Only when we get the management right of the grain store can we really get the grain store.


    However, the rice family is determined to win for the grain store. How can they give it to ye Xulin.


    The head of the rice family went to the maid and handed over his waist token.


    "The owner of the rice family has come to apply for the challenge right of the grain store!"


    The maid quickly and respectfully took the waist token, carefully identified it, and then respectfully said to the master of the rice family: "master of the rice family, wait a minute, I''ll ask the manager to come down!"


    With that, the maid hurried up to the second floor with her waist token.


    The second floor of the pavilion is the resting place for the manager of the pavilion.

 Chapter 1334

    Not long after, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Who, bother Ben at this time!"


    With the words, there was a harsh sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    In the sour squeeze sound, a round figure appeared from the stairs.


    Ye Xu looked at the figure and couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement.


    He thought Lu tou was fat enough, but compared with this man, he was still nothing.


    This fat man, at least 300 kilograms.


    Just a thigh is much thicker than the waist of Angelica dahurica.


    The fat man took a step and gasped. He seemed to have some difficulty moving.


    Ye Xu even wondered how he lived.


    Because of obesity, at this stage, life has basically bid farewell to self-care.


    With the help of the maid, the fat man finally walked down the stairs. His head was covered with sweat and gave off a strong smell of sweat.


    Angelica wrinkled her nose, then pulled the leaf fire and retreated a few steps. When she reached the ventilated place, she slapped it fiercely.


    "I''m so tired. Ben is sleeping well. Who is this?"


    The fat man panted. A maid hurriedly took over four stools and put them together to let him sit down.


    He covered all four stools by himself.


    Ye Xu even saw his fat trembling when he sat down.


    At this time, the owner of the MI family rushed directly over and said with a smile: "Ma steward, it''s me, Xiaomi!"


    "Xiaomi!"


    Ye Xu looked at the head of the rice family silently. There was no one to call him.


    Steward Ma of the underground Pavilion looked up and saw that it was the master of the rice family, showing a smile: "it was the master of the rice family. What''s the matter with you coming to my underground pavilion?"


    The master of the rice family took out a stack of things from his sleeve, put them in the hands of the horse steward, and then smiled and said, "the horse steward, I''m here to apply for the challenge right of the grain store!"


    Ma Guanshi felt the things in his hand. When he looked down, he saw that it was Amethyst tickets, a thick stack, and each one was a hundred amethysts.


    There are at least tens of thousands of Amethyst tickets.


    His eyes narrowed in an instant, and his smile naturally increased.


    "It''s a small matter. You can send someone to say no. why go there in person!"


    The horse steward spoke, but his actions were like clouds and flowing water. When his hands moved, the stack of Amethyst tickets had disappeared into his sleeves.


    Ye Xu was also amazed by such skillful movements.


    How many red envelopes have you received to have such hand speed.


    The master of the rice family looked at the steward Ma and collected the Amethyst ticket, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up.


    He knew that the horse steward in front of him was a famous greedy man.


    Put away the red envelope. It doesn''t even blink.


    There were many challenges in the early years. Ma Guanshi was the kind who really received red envelopes and soft hands.


    However, with the recent finalization of large industries and fewer and fewer people challenging, Ma Guanshi is idle.


    Seeing the trend of cutting off foreign funds, Ma Guanshi is naturally anxious, but he can only stare because he can''t go out because of his identity.


    Now the master of the MI family has come to the door. One shot is 10000 Amethyst, which is enough for him to be carefree and comfortable for a long time. Therefore, steward Ma is naturally happy.


    "Ha ha, steward Ma is joking. I must go there in person for such a sacred thing as taking the right to challenge!"


    The rice family owner''s eyes narrowed.


    Ma Guanshi wiped his sweat and turned his head and said, "Xiao Yuan, take a challenge contract to the rice master!"


    "Yes, steward!"


    The round faced maid quickly turned to take the challenge contract.


    At this time, ye Xu stepped on the and said slowly, "wait a minute!"


    "Huh?"


    Ma Guan frowned and turned to look at Ye Xu. At this time, he found that there were three people in the underground Pavilion.


    "Who are you? It''s rude to see that the steward doesn''t salute!"


    The owner of the rice family hurried to say, "tell the steward Ma that these three people have come to take the right to run the grain store!"


    "What, management right?"


    Ma steward was stunned and said, "isn''t the management right of the grain store in the hands of the settler? Are you the settler?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Are you?"


    Ma Guanshi was completely stunned.


    At this time, ye Huo stepped on and said loudly, "this is my master, ye Xu. He is also the planting envoy of the city of creation on earth!"


    "Huh? Planting envoy!"


    The master of the MI family and the steward Ma looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The horse steward looked up and down at Ye Xu, frowned and said, "isn''t the Yang family doing it all the time?"


    Ye Huo said, "the Yang family has been destroyed!"


    "Huh?"


    The horse steward''s eyes were full of doubt.


    At this time, the master of the rice family quietly said: "the Yang family was indeed destroyed for some reasons. Later, it was accepted by the settled people. As a result, the settled family didn''t know what they had committed and was copied and beheaded by the king of punishment!"


    "Oh, that''s right! No wonder you''ll come to take the challenge contract of the grain store. I''m still wondering. Although your mi family is good, it''s still a bit worse than settling down. What do you take to fight settling down!"


    Ma Guanshi suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that the Yang family and an family are all gone!"


    Ye Huo said, "can you give us the right to run the grain store now?"


    Steward Ma gasped for breath: "the right to run the grain store? Hehe, what do you think of this pavilion? Is it easy for me to fool someone!"


    Ye Huo frowned and said, "what does horse steward mean?"


    "What do you mean? You know!"


    Steward Ma proudly said: "according to the rules of the city of creation on earth, after any industry family is destroyed, all the management rights will not be recovered, handed over to someone in my horse, and then decided by the Challenger after the public notice! Now the steward has not received the contract of management rights, what are you qualified to take!"


    His face sank fiercely and said, "still say, you are fake!"


    As soon as he said this, the owner of the rice family immediately echoed: "yes, Ma steward, these people obviously want to fool you. How important is the management right of the grain store. If it is inherited, it must be announced by the Marquis himself and issued a notice to get it!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it was Wuhou who gave us the right to run the grain store!"


    "What!"


    Steward Ma and the owner of the rice family looked at each other, and then laughed at the same time.


    The master of the rice family pointed to Ye Xu and said, "when I said that Marquis Wu declared it effective, you said it was given to you by Marquis Wu. Do you really think we are fools?"


    The horse steward also said sadly, "well, since you said it was given to you by the Marquis, give it to me!"


    With that, he stretched out a hand.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what?"

 Chapter 1335

    "The written order of marquis Wu!"


    Steward Ma looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes and said, "didn''t you say it was given to you by Marquis Wu? Then take out the order signed by Marquis Wu and show it to me!"


    Ye Xu gently shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No!"


    The owner of the rice family showed such an expression.


    "You are really honest, because you know you can''t hide it from steward Ma!"


    Steward Ma said: "Marquis Wu has never been out of the city Lord''s residence, and no one can contact him. How do you know that Marquis Wu gave you the grain store? I think you are obviously fraudsters! Xiao Fang... Ring the alarm!"


    Another maid with a slightly square face agreed and stretched out her hand to pull a rope.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A sharp beep sounded continuously, and then the disorderly footsteps sounded. A group of calm guards appeared at the door of the pavilion and surrounded the pavilion.


    "Tell me, who are you? Who is the one who came to my pavilion to ask for the management right of the grain store by pretending to be the planting envoy?"


    Ma Guanshi looked at Ye Xu, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica with a grim smile.


    Ye Huo said angrily, "we don''t fake!"


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke. Who doesn''t know that in order to obtain the right to operate the industry, there must be a written order from Marquis Wu!"


    Manager Ma laughed.


    Ye Huo said angrily, "hum, maybe Marquis Wu forgot for a while!"


    "Forget?"


    The horse steward laughed wildly again.


    "Who in the city of creation knows that Marquis Wu never makes mistakes and never forgets anything! Young man, just this sentence, you have committed a capital crime! Do you know?"


    "The crime of pretending to be the order of marquis Wu should be punished!"


    "Somebody, catch it!"


    As soon as the horse steward waved, the guards killed Ye Xu, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t expect that he could get the right to run a grain store and make trouble. He was really a little upset.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other, directly ran out, punched and kicked, and directly knocked all the guards to the ground.


    Although these guards are all the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of the land, they are no different from newborn babies in respect of Shangye fire and Angelica dahurica.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Dozens of guards at the beginning of the territory broke their bones and lay on the ground shouting loudly.


    Look, the horse steward and the owner of the rice family are cold in their hearts.


    In fact, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica showed mercy.


    If you do, none of the guards here will survive.


    "It''s wrong... It''s wrong... Bold madman, dare to make trouble in the city master''s residence, don''t you want to die!"


    Ma steward screamed, pointing to Ye Xu and shouting.


    "Someone is making trouble!"


    "Somebody!"


    "Ring the alarm!"


    With the melodious bell, the whole city hall was in chaos.


    What does the alarm bell mean?


    A strong enemy invaded.


    However, King Wu and Marquis Wu sit in the city of human creation, and the alarm has never sounded so far.


    When they first heard the alarm, the people in the city Lord''s residence were stunned. They shook their heads. Their first reaction was not to go to support, but to make sure whether they were auditory hallucinations.


    Then the follow-up bell sounded, and the martial artists in the city master''s house immediately started.


    Dozens of figures rose from the sky and went towards the underground Pavilion.


    At this time, in the depths of the city Lord''s residence, the sound of the alarm bell came faintly, and the attendants standing around Wuhou Youyuan became nervous for the first time.


    Even Wuhou Youyuan frowned slightly.


    "Is that bitch back?"


    "No... it''s absolutely impossible for that bitch to enter the city master''s house so openly when she comes back!"


    "But if it wasn''t her, who would it be!"


    Houhou Youyuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    At this time, Lu tou raised his head in surprise in the kitchen.


    "What''s that sound!"


    "Lu tou, this is an alarm. Someone broke into the city master''s house!"


    The cook nearby said calmly.


    Lu tou laughed and said, "you''re out of your mind to break into the city Lord''s residence! There are martial kings and princes on earth here. What kind of expert is not a dead end, let alone a walking martial artist! I''m afraid just one elder''s Pavilion is enough to kill the so-called thief town!"


    The rest of the cooks laughed, and there was no fear on their faces.


    This is not difficult to understand, because in the city Lord''s residence, there is an invincible king of martial arts in the world. How many people make trouble is a dead word.


    Lu tou smiled a few times, then looked up at the distance and muttered, "there''s nothing special there, just a pavilion!"


    He washed the Lei Ling rice in his hand and put it into the basket. Suddenly his body shook and his face changed.


    "Underground Pavilion, is it..."


    Lu tou''s mind suddenly flashed a figure in white, and his forehead was sweating.


    "No! He''s coming to the city master''s residence so soon!"


    Lutou was a little flustered.


    If ye Xu really came to the city Lord''s residence, he would be in great trouble. It''s really hard to say if he disturbed the Marquis Wu.


    However, Lu tou was not too worried, because ye Xu was the grower of Lei LingMi. Marquis Wu attached great importance to and appreciated him. As long as there was no disobedience to Marquis Wu, everything would be easy to say.


    "Forget it, go and have a look. Don''t really have anything wrong. It''s really hard to explain at that time!"


    Lu tou wiped the sweat on his forehead, then sorted out the Lei LingMi in his hand, wiped his hand and stood up.


    "It should be the stupid horse steward who asks for bribes, which may lead to contradictions!"


    "Damn it, isn''t the goods living too comfortable? It seems that we must beat him well this time!"


    Muttering a few words, Lutou grabbed a teapot and walked slowly towards the underground Pavilion.


    At this time, the underground pavilion was already at war.


    In the air, there are countless warriors and guards standing on the ground, eyeing Ye Xu, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    At this time, ye Huo''s solitary halberd has started, and his eyes coldly protect his wife behind his back.


    Angelica dahurica has calm eyes and constantly calculates the battle mode in her heart.


    Only Ye Xu carried it with his hands and still looked indifferent.


    Steward Ma pointed to Ye Xu and said, "bold madman, dare to make a big noise in the underground Pavilion! You don''t pay attention to my city master''s residence! Take it down for me!"


    At the command, the guards at the beginning of the territory rushed again.


    Ye Huo drank violently, holding a halberd alone and falling boldly.


    "Step back!"


    The halberd fell to the ground. In an instant, the ground cracked three feet, and the rubble flew. The guards were smashed, covered with blood, and their faces were shocked. They stopped one after another.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, guards came from both sides.

 Chapter 1336

    While ye Huo was breathing back, several guards seized the gap and killed him with a knife.


    But they are fast, Angelica dahurica is faster.


    "Heaven and earth are uncertain!"


    When the seven wonders of heaven and earth were played, the guards who rushed over felt dizzy and unstable. They were pulled up by a wonderful force, and then the force continued to compress, and finally rebounded like a mountain falling into the sea.


    "Wow..."


    In the scream, the guards were blown away for several feet, sprayed blood and fell to the ground.


    At this time, an elder shouted, "what a crazy child, let me catch you!"


    With that, he fell in the air and suddenly blew his palm at Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    Ye Huo felt the pressure of Tianjing and looked up. He was an elder in the early days of Tianjing. He suddenly felt crazy.


    "Hum, you dare to be presumptuous in the early days of Tianjing!"


    His aura was urgent. He stepped on one foot, broke through the air, and rushed towards the elder at the beginning of that day.


    The elder at the beginning of that day looked at Ye Huo''s initiative and immediately looked disdainful.


    "It''s just a local child. He dares to be presumptuous in front of me and die for me!"


    With that, he blew out a huge unreal palm print and grabbed it at Ye Huo.


    "Hahaha... Nice to meet you!"


    The leaf fire drank violently, the body of the holy fire was launched, and the light red smoke floated up. The divine power poured into the divine halberd, and the same red smoke came out of the black solitary halberd.


    "Kill..."


    "Baji! Gnash your teeth and glare across the sky!"


    The unprovoked and domineering one halberd brought up a ten Zhang halberd awn, which immediately turned the elders in the early stage of that day.


    He was frightened.


    I''m scared to face a kid with cultivation in the land.


    "No!"


    Between the chills, his strength had lost three points. His face changed greatly and he cried out in surprise, but it was too late.


    Ye Huo directly tore his palm print and blasted him hard with an indomitable rage.


    "Poof..."


    The blood gushed out wildly. That day, the elder of the territory screamed and flew out upside down. His bones cracked and broke a large area. People flew directly into the flowers and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that the elders of Tianjing were defeated by a halberd, the remaining elders of Tianjing immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Although the elder who just started is not a good hand among the people, his strength is also unique, especially his heavy palm, which destroys mountains and rocks.


    But it''s such an expert who can seriously injure a younger generation in the early stage of the territory. Is this really something that can happen in reality.


    "This son''s martial spirit is extraordinary!"


    "A halberd of overbearing, who is this boy!"


    "But this halberd alone is not enough to frighten me!"


    After a short silence, many Tianjing elders oppressed again.


    Ye Huo''s body sank. He spared no effort to defeat an expert in the early days of Tianjing. Now, facing the persecution of so many Tianjing elders, his shoulders were like mountains and his knees trembled.


    In fact, he was lucky that he was able to defeat the elders in the early days of Tianjing just now.


    First of all, the elders in the early days of Tianjing despised Ye Huo very much at the beginning and didn''t try their best. If they used their best at the beginning, they wouldn''t be at this point now.


    Ye Huo was fully launched. Even the body of the holy fire was used, so he barely hurt his opponent.


    It''s not that ye Huo doesn''t want to kill, but that he can''t.


    At the moment, many Tianjing elders oppressed him, and he couldn''t hold on.


    "Bold boy, kneel down and die!"


    Many Tianjing elders shouted angrily and played their own martial arts.


    For a time, the sky was colorful and powerful martial arts were everywhere.


    Ye Huo tried to lift the halberd, but his arm trembled unconsciously. At a glance, he was exhausted.


    At the moment of death, a white shadow rushed to Ye Huo''s face, and his hands renewed the power of yin and Yang.


    "The fifth form of the seven wonders of heaven and earth! The cycle of heaven!"


    Angelica dahurica''s two palms are combined, with Yin in the left palm and Yang in the right palm. It becomes a cycle of heaven and endless power.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The powerful martial arts skills were blasted on the cycle of heaven, and all of them were bounced away.


    But Angelica dahurica also has a white face and bleeding corners of the mouth.


    Seeing that the joint move failed to kill Ye Huo, all Tianjing elders were surprised again and set their eyes on Angelica dahurica.


    "This girl, not bad!"


    "Unexpectedly, she can manipulate the power of yin and yang to form the power of Tai Chi. This set of martial arts is very clever!"


    "Yes, you can use your strength to vent all our strength! I''ve never seen this set of martial arts before!"


    This set of seven wonders of heaven and earth is a set of martial arts tailored by Ye Xu for Angelica dahurica. It has seven moves. Each move has the ability to connect heaven and earth, which can become the martial arts cultivated by Angelica dahurica all her life.


    The first move is boundless heaven and earth. It absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth Yin and Yang into both palms and increases the palm power several times. It is powerful and can fight beyond the level.


    The second move is "heaven and earth are uncertain". You fight the enemy with the power of yin and Yang. As long as the power is not broken, you will not be defeated. It is a world-shaking defense move with infinite magic.


    The third move is to shock hundreds of miles. It is also the most powerful move of the first six moves. It frantically compresses its aura, and then launches it through both palms to defeat the opponent with absolute power.


    The fourth move is the heaven fire to start a prairie fire. Yin and Yang turn into fire and burn all things. This move, combined with leaf fire, has stronger power.


    Just now, Angelica dahurica performed the fifth form, which is called the cycle of heaven''s way. It turns Yin and Yang into infinite Tai Chi and gives vent to the strong moves of the enemy.


    After the exclamation, many Tianjing elders calmed down.


    "Unfortunately, although the martial arts are wonderful, the aura is too weak!"


    "Hum, I''ll die after all!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the girl''s skin bag is! If you make a big noise in the city Lord''s house, you will die!"


    Many Tianjing elders have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and are ready to start again.


    At this time, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica helped each other and were unable to start.


    Steward Ma said proudly, "ha ha, how dare you really make trouble in the city master''s house. You really don''t know whether you live or die!"


    "Now in front of Tianjing experts, I think how long can you hold on!"


    At this time, ye Xu sighed softly: "you''ve had enough!"


    With that, he walked out of the cellar door slowly.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica hurriedly bowed: "master!"


    The voice fell, and the sky realm experts in the air shouted angrily and played a stronger extreme move.


    The overwhelming powerful martial arts skills fall boldly.


    No accident, ye Xu, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica will definitely be killed to slag.


    In the underground Pavilion, Ma Guanshi proudly left a sentence.


    "It''s really overkill!"


    The rice master standing next to him narrowed his eyes directly, revealing a bloody and cruel light.


    "Oh, what a bunch of fools!"

 Chapter 1337

    Seeing the heavy move coming, ye Xu slowly raised his eyes and sent out an air wave from his body with a bang.


    This wave seems invincible, and all powerful martial arts are destroyed wherever it passes.


    Then the air wave swept across the chest of all Tianjing elders.


    A strong attraction came. All the elders of Tianjing couldn''t stand and fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    "What magic do you use!"


    "No!"


    The sound of exclamation sounded. Many Tianjing elders saw that they were getting closer and closer to the ground. Although they fell down like this, they would not be seriously injured, but they would be disheartened, spit blood and bruise.


    They burst out one after another and wanted to stand up.


    But under the power of Ye Xu, there is no room for them to resist.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    With the scream, many Tianjing elders directly fell to the ground and splashed blood and mud on the ground.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at the tragedy of many Tianjing elders, ye Xu just faintly left a word.


    "Don''t get up!"


    With that, he turned and walked back into the cellar.


    The eyes of Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica are full of worship.


    In front of their master, the Tianjing martial arts, which they could not compete with, seemed like a baby and had no power to fight back at all.


    The border guards in the distance were already stunned by the scene in front of them and dared not move any more.


    At the same time, in the depths of the city Lord''s mansion, there was a frightened expression in the eyes of Wuhou Youyuan.


    "It''s the sword idea in the human fortune city before. How could it suddenly appear in the city master''s house!"


    "Which bitch sent me to trouble? Damn it..."


    "No, it should not have been sent by the bitch. The bitch can''t protect herself. How can she spare no effort to invite the existence of this level! But why did he appear in the city master''s residence?"


    Thinking of this, Hou Youyuan looked up and said in a calm voice, "check it, what''s going on!"


    "Yes, Lord Wuhou!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then hurried to the pavilion.


    In the underground Pavilion, Ma Guanshi had already collapsed under the ground chair. He looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes, and his teeth were clucking.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Xu was condescending, his eyes looked sideways and said faintly, "I''m here just for the management right of the grain store! Give it to me!"


    "I... I..."


    Manager Ma was in a cold sweat. In front of him, he could suppress all Tianjing elders, at least the existence of Tianjing peak.


    It''s impolite to say that the peak strength of Tianjing already belongs to the existence that can walk horizontally in the human creation city, except for a limited number of home owners.


    Such talents are also one of the key targets of Wuhou''s recruitment.


    Ma Guanshi was sweating all over. He felt that he had made a big deal.


    "Bring it!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his right hand. The powerful pressure made Ma steward dare not refuse, nor can he refuse.


    He was about to say yes when the shadow of the underground Pavilion flashed and an old man appeared.


    "Who... Is presumptuous!"


    The voice fell, and an indescribable great pressure swept through. In the underground Pavilion, all people, including Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica, were imprisoned.


    Only Ye Xu didn''t make any movement. He slowly turned and looked at the visitor.


    At the same time, the cry of Ma steward came from behind: "big sacrifice, help, someone makes trouble!"


    The white haired old man looked at Ye Xu and said, "I''m honored by the city Lord''s residence. Who are you?"


    He saw at a glance that ye Xu was in the same realm as himself.


    Holy land.


    But he couldn''t see what stage Ye Xu was in the holy land.


    So the tone is very polite.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I just came to get the right to run the grain store!"


    The great sacrifice nodded and said, "do you have the hand order of marquis Wu?"


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t, you''re not qualified to take the management right of the grain store!"


    The great sacrifice shook his head slowly.


    At this time, the horse steward cried: "great sacrifice, this man is cruel. I asked him for the order of the marquis. Instead of giving it to me, he hurt so many attendants and elders!"


    The worshipper frowned, glanced at the people under the underground Pavilion, and then waved his sleeves.


    A mighty force rolled out, and the Tianjing elder lying on the ground loosened his body and restored his freedom.


    "You hurt these people?"


    The great sacrifice looked at Ye Xu and said that there was an irresistible dignity in his words.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu naturally replied that there was no need to hide it.


    "Why did you hurt them? With your cultivation, I don''t think you will be bored to this point!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I just came to take the management right of the grain store. Who knew it would be such a big battle!"


    "But you don''t have a Wuhou warrant!"


    The great sacrifice said faintly.


    "Maybe Marquis Wu forgot?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.


    The great offering said mockingly, "Marquis Wu never makes mistakes. This is a well-known thing!"


    "Well, there are mistakes when it''s a person. It''s impossible for anyone to know everything and make no mistakes at all, otherwise he won''t be a person!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The big worshipper frowned and said, "how dare you insult Marquis Wu!"


    "Just the truth!"


    Facing the amazing pressure of the great sacrifice, ye Xu still looked very indifferent.


    "To tell you the truth, are you going with me or will I take you?"


    "Hehe, you''d better not boast about what you can''t do!"


    "Yes!"


    Tit for tat, ye Xu and the great sacrifice looked at each other with four eyes, each lingran.


    "It seems that you must do it!"


    The great sacrifice slowly raised his right hand.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I hope you can think clearly. There are some things you can''t do!"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing I can''t do in this human creation city!"


    There was a sharp flash in the big worship''s eyes.


    This is not his boast, but his cultivation is the highest among the cities of creation on earth, except the king of punishment.


    But he was always in the city Lord''s residence, so no one cared about his existence all the time.


    Not caring doesn''t mean that the great sacrifice is not powerful. After so many years of latent cultivation, his strength has reached the middle of the holy land, and his strength is amazing.


    You''re welcome to say that in today''s human Fortune City, the only ones who can stabilize his head are the king of punishment and the king of martial arts who never shot.


    Seeing ye Xu''s arrogance now, a faint anger also rose in the heart of the great sacrifice.


    Just as they were about to start, a hurried voice came.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    With the sound of shouting, a round meat ball flew over.

 Chapter 1338

    This meat ball is very fast. From a distance, it seems to roll over from the ground.


    The meat ball rolled directly to the door of the cellar before it stopped. He gasped heavily.


    Everyone was stunned by him.


    Ye Xu looked at Ma steward, then looked at Lu tou, the body of the meat ball, and shook his head with a smile.


    These two people are really fatter than each other


    Of course, the meat ball was Lutou. He heard Ye Xu''s voice from a distance and saw that even the big sacrifice appeared. He was scared to death.


    He didn''t know how high Ye Xu''s cultivation was, but he didn''t think ye Xu could stop the great sacrifice. In a hurry, he hurried over.


    This run directly exhausted Lu tou''s lifelong energy.


    At the moment, he felt dark in front of him, with a feeling of dizziness, and finally calmed down.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Lu tou stopped between the big sacrifice and ye Xu and said, "what''s going on!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll take the right to run the grain store, but these people say I don''t have a warrant from Wuhou!"


    Lu tou understood as soon as he heard it. He rushed directly to the horse steward and shouted abuse.


    "Bastard, you''re mentally disabled. Who dares to joke about Marquis Wu? He''s the operator of the grain store!"


    Ma Guanshi was originally full of fire. Now Lu tou scolded him, and he became angry immediately.


    "Lu tou, you are a mere kitchen steward. You dare to tell me that without the order of the Marquis, it is fake!"


    "Shit, I''m the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence now. I''m above you. Why can''t I tell you what to do? Fat Ma, are you blind!"


    Lu tou jumped up and shouted.


    Manager Ma also shouted, "fat Lu, what''s the fart? When did you become the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence? How can I not know!"


    Lu tou said, "hum, marquis Wu personally sealed it!"


    "Is there a warrant for appointment?" steward Ma squinted at Lu tou.


    "Er... I don''t think so!"


    Lu tou scratched his head. When Wuhou Youyuan arranged for him, it was all oral and did not give orders.


    In fact, Hou Youyuan was excited by Lei LingMi at that time. What he thought of for the first time was not a command, but to go to the human creation space to suck blood.


    As a result, one come and two go, resulting in this oolong.


    But Ma Guanshi and others don''t know. The image of Wuhou Youyuan who never makes mistakes has gone deep into everyone''s heart.


    So when Lu tou finished, Ma Guanshi became proud in an instant.


    "Well, you Lu tou, don''t dare to use the signboard of marquis Wu to deceive people, especially me, just because you are the imperial cook of marquis Wu. Do you think I can deceive someone?"


    Lu tou''s fat face turned red.


    "Fart, fart... Fat horse, what are you? I need to lie to you! Do you still think what Marquis Wu told me is false?"


    The horse steward stretched out a fat hand and said proudly, "where''s the warrant?"


    Lu tou''s face turned black in an instant: "no! But what I said is true!"


    "Hum, if you can''t get the order, it''s fake!"


    Ma Guanshi became more and more proud.


    He bowed to the big sacrifice and said, "big sacrifice, you heard that these two people are obviously in collusion. They want to swallow the management right of the grain store privately and forge the warrant of the Marquis without authorization. How can such people stay? Please the big sacrifice catch them for the Marquis and the king of punishment!"


    "Good!"


    The big sacrifice nodded.


    Then he set his eyes on Lu tou.


    When the Holy Land fell, Lu tou trembled and his face changed greatly.


    "Big sacrifice, don''t listen to fat Ma''s nonsense. How can I collude with others and embezzle the management right of the grain store!"


    The great sacrifice sighed and said, "I also have doubts, but the fact is not under my jurisdiction. Tell the king of punishment!"


    "Ah..."


    Lu tou did not expect that he could not explain, but provoked a coquettish.


    Just as the big sacrifice was about to start, a majestic voice sounded.


    "Wuhou arrived!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone inside and outside the underground pavilion was thrilled.


    Wuhou, the mysterious Wuhou, unexpectedly appeared at this time.


    In everyone''s memory, marquis Wu has never stepped out of the city master''s house, and even his own yard is rarely out.


    He usually deals with the whole city in the yard.


    Although he doesn''t go out of the city master''s house, marquis Wu knows everything that happens in the human creation city like the back of his hand, and has never broken anything wrong.


    But now, marquis Wu actually appears in the underground Pavilion. How can it not be shocking.


    The attendant opened the way, and a slightly thin figure came slowly.


    The calm expression and the invisible authority of the superior made everyone kneel down and shout.


    "See Marquis Wu!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He came to the human creation city for so long, and finally saw the true face of Wuhou Youyuan.


    He is an evil spirit born with the king youruo and has the same power.


    Now we finally meet.


    The four eyes were opposite. Hou Youyuan saw Ye Xu at the first sight.


    Because his temperament is so unique that no one else can be seen in the eyes of Wuhou Youyuan.


    But what surprised Wuhou Youyuan was that even if he was contaminated with part of the power of human creation, he couldn''t see through Ye Xu''s reality.


    "What happened!"


    Marquis Wu''s eyes looked high and swept around. The people who were seen were incomparably cold. Even ye Huo and Angelica dahurica were no exception.


    But no one dared to speak first, and they were all stunned by the momentum of Wuhou Youyuan.


    This is a kind of invisible pressure, which is different from the pressure of experts.


    "Hehe, let me tell you!"


    Seeing no one talking, ye Xu smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I''m here to get the right to run the grain store!"


    "The right to run the grain store! You are ye Xu, the man who planted Lei LingMi!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s eyes coagulated, and then suddenly: "yes, only people like you can plant the ancient spirit seed, yes!"


    Ye Xu was also quite surprised to see that Wu Hou Youyuan had a thorough understanding of himself.


    "You Ruo, King Wu, and you yuan, marquis Wu, really have their own characteristics!"


    "The king of Wu is as innocent as a man. He has outstanding martial arts talent and is sentimental and sad!"


    "But this Marquis Youyuan is serious and cautious, ruthless, and the intelligent response is amazing!"


    "Ha..."


    Wuhou Youyuan glanced around, frowned and suddenly woke up.


    "Hehe, it seems that the source of the contradiction is me!"


    He said faintly, "yes, I personally gave Ye Xu the right to run the grain store!"


    This remark surprised everyone inside and outside the pavilion.


    Wuhou Youyuan actually said the order without a warrant.

 Chapter 1339

    The horse steward''s face turned pale in an instant. He knew he was finished.


    Although Wuhou Youyuan did not continue to ask, there was never anything to hide from him.


    Lu tou glanced at the steward of the horse and bowed down after Marquis Youyuan announced the order: "tell Marquis, the steward of the underground Pavilion, Ma pangzi, takes bribes and ignores Marquis''s order. He should die!"


    "Yes!"


    Wuhou Youyuan turned to Ma Guanshi.


    Ma Guanshi felt that a sharp look fell on him. He quickly got up and kowtowed desperately: "Lord Wu, forgive me, Lord Wu, I really don''t know that you just gave a verbal order, but you didn''t give a warrant!"


    "In the past, I came with your warrant, marquis Wu. My subordinates didn''t see this person''s warrant. Naturally, I can''t believe it!"


    Wuhou Youyuan looked at manager Ma and sighed: "do you think anyone dares to joke about my orders?"


    Manager Ma turned pale, shook his head and said, "no!"


    "When did I say that there must be a warrant to issue an order?"


    Two questions in a row made manager Ma''s face more pale.


    Wuhou Youyuan said faintly, "you live too comfortably. Take it away!"


    "Yes, marquis Wu!"


    A Tianjing elder bowed down and directly picked up the steward Ma and went away.


    In the city of creation on earth, all sinners must be handed over to the king of punishment.


    Ma Guanshi was taken away, and the rice family owner standing on the side fell to the ground as if his body had been hollowed out.


    He never thought that the management right of the grain store was really given to Ye Xu by Marquis Wu.


    After dealing with the matter of Ma steward, marquis Youyuan frowned, looked at the mess around and said faintly, "clean up, Lu tou, I''ll leave the rest to you! You''re in charge of the city master''s house now!"


    Lu Toudun was overjoyed. Although this pavilion is an insignificant place, it has the challenge right and management right contract of the whole human creation city industry.


    Even if there are no challenges, the owners of those industries will regularly send benefits in order to seek safety every year.


    This is a fat and oily place. Don''t you see what the horse steward looks like.


    Now you yuan, marquis Wu, has given up this fat job to himself, so he has his own operation.


    Naturally, Hou Youyuan knew Lu tou''s careful thinking, but for him, it was a small matter that would not be taken into account at all.


    His goal has always been one.


    Ye Xu!


    "Are you interested in talking?"


    Knowing that this was unavoidable, ye Xu nodded immediately.


    He turned back to Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. Go to the grain store and contact Ziyi!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After ye xuphen''s instructions, he said to Hou Youyuan, "let''s go!"


    Wuhou Youyuan didn''t answer, so he turned and left.


    In a flash, ye Xu appeared on the left of Wuhou Youyuan.


    Walk side by side.


    Neither more nor less.


    A faint strange light flashed in the eyes of Wuhou Youyuan.


    See details for details.


    If ye Xu falls behind himself, it means that this person feels that he is short psychologically, which will make him unconsciously make a concession.


    If ye Xu is such a person, Hou Youyuan has no intention to communicate with him any more.


    But that''s all.


    If ye Xu is half a step ahead, it shows that he is very strong in character and doesn''t fall behind in everything.


    Such people are headstrong and too strong to worry about.


    But ye Xu looked indifferent and walked side by side with himself, which showed that he knew his position from the beginning.


    It is neither abrupt nor rude. It is like a ball of cotton. When you punch yourself, you are soft and unaffected.


    Such people are the most difficult to deal with and the most difficult to deal with.


    Wuhou Youyuan''s body was a little tight unconsciously, which was a phenomenon he had never seen before.


    Go all the way to the inner part of the city Lord''s residence and your own yard.


    "Sit down!"


    Wuhou Youyuan took the lead in sitting down.


    Although it was just a word, there was a faint dignity in his tone.


    If you are an ordinary person, you have sat down in fear at the moment.


    But ye Xu took a light look at the yard and said, "the yard is very good!"


    After that, he sat down.


    Virtually, it has turned away from the guest.


    Marquis Wu Youyuan said, "what''s good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s very rigorous! It''s just a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "The good is preciseness, but the bad is preciseness!"


    Ye Xudao.


    Hou Youyuan frowned and said, "reason!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "every plant, mountain and stone here are properly placed. Every item is on its place! It will never deviate by half. From entering the yard, what I see is as if it should have existed!"


    "But things that are too rigorous lose the anger they should have!"


    "Heaven and earth are natural, everything has its spirit. This yard is beautiful, but the spirit has been exhausted!"


    Wuhou Youyuan was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "I arranged this yard myself!"


    Ye Xu said without any change of color, "I can see it!"


    Wuhou Youyuan frowned and said, "on the other hand, spirituality is equal to wildness. Wildness is difficult to tame. Only rules can make them obedient!"


    He raised his right hand: "just like this human creation city, it was originally a place where criminals gathered. If there were no strong rules for them to live according to the rules, they would be in a mess! Now the human creation city can live and work in peace and contentment by relying on the rules!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but there must be resistance under strong pressure, isn''t there?"


    Wuhou Youyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it, and I can never see it! Because there are things to fear in their hearts!"


    "The king of martial arts on earth!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, I am also the Holy Spirit from human creation!"


    Hou Youyuan nodded.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Marquis Youyuan was so honest and said his identity directly, which surprised him.


    "She is the Holy Spirit, and I am an evil spirit! Ha ha... Isn''t it ironic that since she was born in the same place, why are there three, six, nine and so on!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s eyes were angry.


    "Rule the world with saints or evil. Isn''t the result the same? It''s to make all people honest and all people obedient!"


    "What she can do, I can do it now, and I can do it well! In that case, what''s the difference between saint and evil!"

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Xu looked at Wuhou Youyuan unexpectedly. He thought that Wuhou Youyuan would say such a thing.


    From a certain point of view, what Marquis Wu Youyuan said does have some truth.


    "Holy or evil, are not all subjective judgments handed down by the world!"


    Wuhou Youyuan took a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    "Because my practice can''t satisfy them, they will have resentment in their hearts and instinctively think that my practice is wrong. After the population passes on, maybe my image will become evil!"


    "Ye Xu, you also have people you hate. In your heart, are all the people you hate blamed on evil?"


    Ye Xu frowned and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, I used to hate people in my heart, but now I don''t hate them. The gratitude and resentment have ended!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Wuhou Youyuan suddenly smiled. He had never had such a happy smile.


    "Ye Xu, the grudges have ended, which means that you have eradicated the so-called evil people, but have you ever thought that they are not bad in one way!"


    "Well, I don''t deny that!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "There is no absolute evil and absolute holiness in this world. Absolute evil is a murderer who kills for no reason until all visible things are killed! Do you think I look like it?"


    Wuhou Youyuan pointed to himself.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu simply shook his head.


    Hou Youyuan then said, "well, since I don''t look like the most evil person, is what I do the most evil?"


    "Neither!"


    "Hehe, well, since I am not the most evil person and what I do is not the most evil thing, how can I be an evil spirit!"


    "Well..."


    After some words, ye Xu was speechless for the first time.


    He has contacted you Ruo, king of Wu, and seen her tragedy. In this regard, you yuan, Duke of Wu, is an absolute villain.


    However, for the city of human creation, he did not do anything evil. In this regard, Wuhou Youyuan is not an absolute bad person.


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    Looking back on his years, he was not bloody.


    Although it was someone else''s fault, he did not do less to destroy the whole family.


    During this period, he can also be said to have indiscriminately killed innocent people.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu suddenly felt that there seemed to be no difference between himself and Wuhou Youyuan.


    Although he felt something wrong in his heart, he couldn''t say anything wrong.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s confused expression, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Wuhou Youyuan''s mouth.


    He raised his cup and said, "Ye Xu, I know you are a master in the holy land. I''m afraid no one can stop you in the human creation city except the king of punishment, but I won''t stop you from coming to the human creation city!"


    Ye Xu frowned, raised his glass, then drank a sip of tea, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Good tea!"


    Wuhou Youyuan said, "you are the first and only one to drink and make tea myself!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it a great honor for me?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Because you''re worth it! I''ve never said these words to anyone today!"


    Marquis Youyuan proudly said, "because no one can understand, but you are different. You and I have too many similarities. We don''t have too stubborn identification of good and evil. We get along in different places. Maybe we may be friends!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible!"


    Wuhou Youyuan raised his glass again and said, "welcome to the human creation city. The city master''s house is open for you at any time!"


    Ye Xu raised his glass with a smile, and then the two drank up the tea in the cup.


    "I won''t stay, you have something to do! I hope goodbye!"


    Wuhou Youyuan put down the teacup and said faintly.


    Ye Xu nodded, turned and left the yard.


    When ye Xu left the yard, the look of marquis Wu Youyuan became a little dark again.


    "Ye Xu... Um..."


    Ye Xu returned to the underground Pavilion. At this time, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Lutou were still talking. Seeing ye Xu coming, he immediately welcomed him.


    "Master!"


    "Leaf less!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is everything done?"


    Ye Huo said: "it''s all done. Thanks to Lu tou''s efforts, all the procedures are done at the first time. Ziyi is also contacted, and LingMi will be escorted to the human creation city one after another!"


    "Well, good! Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded, then left the city master''s house with Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    "Master, did Wu Hou Youyuan embarrass you?"


    Ye Huo put his head together and asked.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "why should he embarrass me!"


    Ye Huo said, "that guy is so sad that he doesn''t look like a talkative person! I''m afraid he''s bad for you!"


    Angelica dahurica directly gave Ye Huo a hairy chestnut.


    "Who is the master? If Wuhou Youyuan is not stupid, it is absolutely impossible to be disadvantageous to the master!"


    Ye Huo held his head and smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right, master. No one can stop you! Naturally, you yuan, the Marquis Wu, doesn''t dare to do anything to master!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "don''t underestimate that Marquis Youyuan. This person is not an ordinary person!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica were very dignified when they heard Ye Xu''s tone, and their hearts were also slightly chilly.


    They have never heard Ye Xu praise anyone.


    Now he actually speaks highly of the Marquis Youyuan. It seems that he is indeed extraordinary.


    While walking, a voice came from behind.


    "Ye Shao, wait!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. Looking back, he saw a meat ball flying in the distance. Who is it, not Lu tou.


    Looking at Lu tou, who is extremely fat, running hard, ye Xu is really worried about his broken leg.


    "Lu tou, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Huo hurried up, otherwise he was really afraid that Lu tou could not breathe.


    Lu tou held Ye Huo and managed to breathe well. He wiped his sweat and said, "just now Marquis Wu issued a warrant to let me give ye Shao my residence!"


    With that, Lu tou took out a golden list from his arms.


    When ye Huo opened it, there was a line of big characters written in it.


    "Oh, thank Marquis Wu Youyuan for me!"


    Ye Xu said directly to Lu tou without looking.


    "Well, I''ll go back and recover my life!"


    Lu tou nodded, and then walked slowly towards the city master''s house.


    Ye Huo came to Ye Xu with the list and said, "master, this..."


    "Hehe, since people have a good intention, why don''t we take it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed.


    "Wuhou Youyuan, what is your real intention?"


    "Repeatedly showing kindness, are you aware of something, or are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 1341

    In the city Lord''s mansion, Lu tou rolled in with a wind.


    "Tell Marquis Wu that ye Shao has accepted it!"


    Wuhou Youyuan didn''t even lift his head, but snorted in his nose.


    Lu tou didn''t dare to disturb Hou Youyuan to see the memorial, so he quietly withdrew immediately.


    After Lu tou left, Hou Youyuan raised his head.


    "Ye Xu, I''ve shown my kindness again and again. You should understand the meaning!"


    "This human creation city is my human creation city!"


    "You are just a passer-by. I can allow you to be presumptuous, but you should know how to be measured!"


    "If you don''t understand, I can''t help it, but I believe you are a smart person, and a smart person must have a smart choice!"


    With a few sneers, Hou Youyuan lowered his head again.


    At this time, at the door of his home, ye Xu came here with Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    Two rows of maids had already waited here.


    Of course, these maids are not the ones who have settled down, because there are no chickens and dogs left.


    "Master, this..."


    Ye Huo frowned and looked at the maid standing at the door of the house.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t guess. This is the kindness of marquis Youyuan again! I guess what he meant! Hehe, go in! Since he sent it, why don''t we!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu took the lead in settling down.


    At this time, the home has been cleaned and everything has been replaced with new ones.


    Ye Xu was surprised by the unique vision of marquis Wu Youyuan.


    According to the situation of settling in and cleaning, it was clear that he had ordered cleaning before he saw himself.


    "This guy can predict the future. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu is more and more concerned about Wuhou Youyuan at the moment.


    At the same time, I can understand why King Wu youruo lost in the hands of marquis Wu Youyuan.


    They are too far away from each other.


    You''re welcome to say that King Wu youruo was just dug, which has surprised Ye Xu.


    Judging from the Wuhou Youyuan contacted by Ye Xu, if you don''t move, you will never leave your hand.


    "Keep your hands!"


    Ye Xu''s brain suddenly flashed, as if he had caught something, but he couldn''t say it again.


    He vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica, please inform Ziyi that we are now in the mansion of the human creation city, and then cultivate ourselves. Don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Ye Xu''s mood fluctuated at the moment. He urgently needed meditation and immediately ordered him to say.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica had never seen such a fluctuation in Ye Xu''s look. They nodded and agreed immediately and began to lead the maid to get busy.


    Ye Xu went straight to the main house. With his hand turned over, a cup of tea appeared.


    "Strange, what''s wrong? Why is my mood so fluctuating!"


    "When you can''t think of it, you need to find the origin of things!"


    He took the tea and went to the window. His eyes looked at the Lingshan mountain through the heavy fog.


    "The cause of this incident seems to be very simple. There are many crimes in the human creation city. The artifact has become a holy evil yuan spirit to calm the suffering of the human creation city!"


    "Wait... Human nature... Um..."


    Ye Xu frowned more and more tightly. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure.


    Finally, the corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "If so... This game of chess is so big that I can''t even think of it! I just need a reason and evidence..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled gently, showing a hint of enlightenment in his eyes. Then he suddenly rose to the sky and flew to the sky.


    In the sky, ye Xu was in the strong wind. He took a deep breath, and a chaotic martial spirit suddenly appeared behind him.


    A cyan air current rushes left and right in the chaotic soul of martial arts, constantly running around.


    "If what I expected is right, I''m afraid this game of chess will surprise everyone. I can''t easily enter this muddy water. If it''s true, I must have the strength to surpass everything to break through this conspiracy!"


    Ye Xu''s hands moved, and the chaotic soul began to cool, and the strong soul force was forced to go towards the pressure of the sword.


    This silk sword spirit is the extreme meaning of wind of wind sword shengbuer sword. I have thoroughly understood the attribute of wind.


    Ye Xu believes that among the four continents of hardship, absolutely no one can surpass the wind sword shengbu''er sword''s understanding of one of the ways of the wind.


    This is a kind of limit. He spent more than 200 years studying the road of wind. It can be said that he has grasped the essence of the road of wind to the strongest point.


    At least no one can surpass in hardship.


    As long as ye Xu understands the extreme meaning of the wind, he can naturally have the artistic conception level of the wind sword saint.


    "Give me the town..."


    The boundless soul force forcibly pressed on the wisp of sword meaning. The extreme meaning of the wind instinctively felt the danger and suddenly rushed left and right.


    However, in the chaotic martial soul world, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, there is only the extreme intention of the wind of the remnant soul. How can they resist.


    In less than a moment, he was suppressed by Ye Xu''s soul power.


    Ye Xu''s hands coagulate and start the Dharma array again.


    "Xuanzong secret style, heaven waves, earth waves, chaos unification, Huangji heaven law!"


    "The power of faith, out!"


    Sword intention, the power of five Qi integration, soul power, and even the power of faith gushed out together, as if four beasts completely swallowed up the extreme intention of the wind.


    The extreme intention of the silk wind still wanted to struggle, but in front of the power of faith, there was no power to fight back. He was directly obedient and torn to pieces.


    Ye xufa Jue moves again.


    "No return!"


    With a return, the extreme meaning of the wind among the four forces was slowly assimilated, and then all forces were unified again.


    Ye Xu''s body trembled, and a faint cyan light came out of his eyes.


    The blue light is as like as two peas of wind.


    "Hmm! The wind is sharp! The wind is soft! The wind is strong! Infinite storm... It turns out that just a wind has such power..."


    "The sharpness of the wind is like the blade of the wind, which turns into the power to cut everything!"


    "The softness of the wind! Like the breeze blowing on my face, I can resist the sky for thousands of miles. The wind is endless, and I can''t stop myself!"


    "The wind is as strong as a tornado, tearing the world apart!"


    "Infinite storm... Heaven and earth do not exist!"


    "Well, I realized..."


    Ye Xu stood up, and a faint breeze naturally formed around his body.


    This blue breeze is constantly changing around Ye Xu''s body.


    Suddenly, the blue breeze began to whirl rapidly, and finally turned into a blue wind dragon, which was the same as the last move of wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    Finally, the wind dragon disappeared into pieces of sharp blades and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 1342

    After realizing the power of the wind, ye Xu waved his sleeve and stretched out his hand. After the raging wind around him came to him, he was like a docile cat, but he had a faint sense of intimacy.


    "Hehe, you can''t imagine the wind sword holy No. 2 sword! Now I have everything you have worked hard to cultivate!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, ye Xu''s body sank slightly and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    But his descending speed was slower and slower. Although Ye Xu didn''t use a breath, the strong wind around him came to slow down Ye Xu''s falling speed.


    Even ye Xu felt that as long as he wanted to, he could fly in the sky at will.


    This is the benefit of realizing the extreme meaning of the wind. He can fly in the void without exerting any breath.


    Of course, the benefits of the extreme meaning of the wind are far more than these. Ye Xu has not had time to understand the remaining abilities, but he believes that he will understand them all as time goes by.


    Fortunately, Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword is not here, otherwise it must be sprayed with old blood.


    After arriving at the rising sun mansion, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and the purple clothes entering the city all waited in the mansion.


    "Childe, we have prepared the grain store, and LingMi has started to put in the warehouse one after another. We can start selling at any time!"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then took Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes to the grain store.


    The grain store was not far from the original home. They soon came to the place where the grain store was located.


    This grain store is the only grain store in the city of human creation. It is huge. Behind it is a huge warehouse for storing LingMi.


    Several waitresses are carefully cleaning and wiping the door panel.


    Several growers carried grain bags and kept them in the warehouse.


    "Well! Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction, and then took Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes into the grain store.


    The grain store is very empty. There are only a few huge wooden barrels. These wooden barrels are used to place loose rice and allow guests to choose the quality of LingMi.


    But now there is no LingMi.


    "Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica, purple clothes, arrange LingMi storage as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Just when the three were busy, a group of people came to the door of the grain store.


    "Eh, the settled grain store is newly opened?"


    "The rising sun grain store has a crazy tone. It dares to take Jinwu as the name. Does it not pay attention to our Dongfang family?"


    "Hum, I''m the only one who doesn''t move when the sun rises in the East! If you dare to open a grain shop, you don''t know how to show filial respect to my Dongfang family!"


    "Go in and have a look!"


    The young man, with his hands on his back and a proud face, stepped into the grain store.


    After entering the grain store, he saw the busy maid. He immediately took a breath and shouted, "who''s the boss here, get out of here!"


    At this time, a girl in purple came out, frowned and asked, "I''m the boss. What can I do for you?"


    The leading young man saw the purple girl with bright eyes and teeth, and his eyes lit up.


    "Eh, what a beautiful woman, you are the boss here!"


    Ziyi hated the man''s eyes very much. She said coldly, "who are you?"


    A young man shouted, "hehe, you don''t even know childe dongfanghao, chick, how did you get mixed up in the city of good fortune on earth!"


    The head of Dongfang Hao was slightly raised and his face was proud.


    The corner of Ziyi''s mouth bent and said, "Dongfang hao? I don''t know. There''s no business here. Please go out!"


    Dongfang Hao sneered, "business? Who let you do business without my Dongfang family''s permission?"


    "Oriental home!"


    Ziyi''s eyes became cold. She knew that Dongfang family was the first family in the city of creation on earth.


    However, Dongfang family and the grain store couldn''t hit the eight poles, but I didn''t expect Dongfang Hao to come to the door on his own initiative.


    Seeing the silence of Ziyi, Dongfang Hao became more and more proud. He looked down at Ziyi and said, "woman, since you are living in the human creation city, you should have heard of the Dongfang family, the first family in the human creation city!"


    "If you want to open a shop in someone else''s Fortune City, you must first report to our Dongfang family and pay the protection fee!"


    Ziyi was very angry and smiled back. She said jokingly, "Oh, well, it''s been a long time. You''re here to collect protection fees!"


    Dongfang Hao nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Li, tell her the rules!"


    A servant came out: "listen, chick, if you want to open a shop in the human creation city, you must pay protection fees. Now there are so many rules you should abide by!"


    "First, you must obey any orders of Dongfang family unconditionally! You must not have any opinions, you must obey absolutely!"


    "Second, LingMi must be sent to the warehouse of Dongfang family first. If you want to sell it, you can come to Dongfang family with a receipt!"


    "Hehe... Are there any other conditions?"


    Ziyi sneered.


    Xiao Li didn''t notice the killing intention in Ziyi''s eyes and continued to say, "of course, the third condition is that my young master likes you. Wash it clean and serve young master dongfanghao tonight. You will benefit in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, the purple eyes completely became cold.


    And the little Li didn''t know that the disaster of death had come. He turned to flatter Dongfang Hao and said, "Dongfang young master, can you look at the three conditions?"


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Li was his confidant and handled things very attentively. He was keenly aware of his interest in purple clothes and directly added one to the original two.


    "Well done. Go back and get the reward!"


    Suppressing his ecstasy, Xiao Li quickly bowed and said, "thank you, young master!"


    Then he turned and came to Ziyi''s face and said proudly, "have you heard the young master''s words? The young master has a crush on you. In the future..."


    Before the voice fell, Ziyi suddenly smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Xiao Li was stunned. Then there was a crisp sound of broken bones in his ear.


    A strong force directly penetrated into his meridians, and the purple smile remained in Xiao Li''s mind. The world in front of him had become completely dark.


    Ziyi slowly palmed and said, "leave the rest... To the king of hell!"


    Looking at the body of Xiao Li on the ground, Dongfang Hao and others were stunned.


    They never expected Ziyi to be so cruel and cruel. They would kill if they said to kill, and they wouldn''t give themselves face at all.


    In a moment, rage rose from Dongfang Hao''s heart. He pointed to purple and shouted, "bitch, dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare!"

 Chapter 1343

    Ziyi''s cold eyes fell on Dongfang Hao.


    When did Dongfang Hao see such a cold and heartless look in his eyes? He was so frightened that he trembled all over, and swallowed the rest of his words directly.


    His men rushed to Ziyi in a loud voice.


    "Hehe, die!"


    The purple figure danced like a fairy. The purple figure surrounded Dongfang Hao''s attendants.


    When Ziyi stood still again, none of Dongfang Hao''s men stood.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Hao''s teeth giggled when he looked at his men who were still alive and now have become cold corpses.


    He pointed to purple clothes, suddenly shouted, turned around and rushed out of the grain store.


    "Help... Kill..."


    Dongfang Hao used both hands and feet. After he rushed out of the grain store, he immediately shouted.


    His cry immediately attracted many passers-by.


    "Eh, isn''t he Dongfang Hao of Dongfang family? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. How did he become such a ghost!"


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    Dongfang Hao ran away desperately, but the purple shadow flashed in front of him, and the purple clothes fell in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    Dongfang Hao immediately screamed.


    There was a sneer at the corner of purple''s mouth: "do I look good? Do you still want me to serve you now?"


    "No, no, no... don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    Dongfang Hao is just a dandy. Now he is heartbroken and can''t hold the ground with his hands.


    At this time, the passers-by also gathered around. Looking at the situation at the scene, many people showed a stunned expression.


    "What''s the matter? Someone dares to kill Dongfang Hao!"


    "I don''t know, but this woman is really beautiful. I really want to kiss Fangze!"


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you know who this woman is? She''s outside the city..."


    "Hiss..."


    Someone recognized the identity of Ziyi and suddenly changed his eyes.


    However, some martial artists did not know the identity of Ziyi and immediately shouted.


    "Well, women are so brave that you dare to be rude to young master dongfanghao!"


    "Stop quickly, or you can''t afford the anger of Dongfang family!"


    "Yes, you dare to beat young master Dongfang. You''re impatient!"


    Under the accusations of many martial artists, Ziyi''s eyebrows frowned, and her fierce eyes swept all directions, silent.


    Dongfang Hao narrowly escaped death, calmed his breath, and his anger burned up in his chest.


    A wave of extreme humiliation rushed into his heart and drove away the fear in his heart.


    He jumped up and shouted, "bitch, you dare to be rude to my young master. I won''t let you go!"


    Purple clothes stared at Dongfang Hao and killed him even more.


    Dongfang Hao said triumphantly, "bitch, now things are making a big deal. If it can''t be finished, I don''t believe you dare to kill me in front of so many people. Killing me is tantamount to a complete turn with Dongfang family. You can''t afford the anger of Dongfang family!"


    The corner of purple''s mouth pulled out a sneer and said, "ha ha, do you really think so?"


    Dongfang Hao said proudly, "yes, my Dongfang family is the first family in the world''s fortune city. Experts are like clouds. Even the Lord Wu of the world should respect our Dongfang family. Now you don''t know what''s good or bad. Kill my men. I can''t let you go!"


    He stared at the delicate body in purple and said, "it''s hard to eliminate my hatred if I don''t torture and humiliate you to death!"


    With that, Dongfang Hao raised his hand and said, "I''m Dongfang Hao of Dongfang family. Now a bitch wants to kill me. Do anyone help me catch this bitch? I have a reward, a thousand amethysts!"


    With that, he grabbed a handful of Amethyst from his arms, sprinkled it fiercely, and suddenly emitted endless purple light.


    The onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning and showed a greedy expression in their eyes. Many fighters jumped out in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, young master Dongfang. Let me help you!"


    "Count me, a mere bitch. I dare to move the young master of the East. I''m impatient!"


    "Hum, people are becoming more and more rampant now!"


    Dongfang Hao shouted, and dozens of martial artists jumped out and stood in front of him.


    "Hahaha... Bitch, what are you going to do now!"


    Dongfang Hao was so brave at the moment that he pointed to purple and laughed wildly.


    Purple clothes looked cold and said faintly, "do you think these people can protect you?"


    Dongfang Hao said with a grim smile, "hahaha... Bitch, I don''t believe you dare to kill and violate the laws of the human creation city!"


    The corner of purple''s mouth bent: "then you''d better believe it!"


    "Hum, bitch, I''ll insult you completely tonight!"


    Dongfang Hao''s teeth cackled, and then with a wave of his hand, the warriors of the human creation city rushed to Ziyi.


    "Die!"


    Ziyi''s face sank, and her palms blasted past with vast power.


    She was tall and liked to wear purple gauze clothes. At the moment, her body was like a neon feather dress, which was very beautiful.


    The snow-white little hands make men thirsty, but with the power of terror, they press on the warriors and directly destroy their meridians.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless figures flew up, all broken bones and broken tendons, screaming endlessly.


    No one could catch the palm of Ziyi. In less than a moment, all the martial artists who rushed over were already lying on the ground.


    Dongfang Hao looked at the purple clothes jumping high with an unbelievable expression.


    "You... No!"


    In the sound of exclamation, he turned and ran.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!"


    The purple clothes were single footed, and the snow-white jade palm blasted towards Dongfang Hao.


    At this time, at the end of the distance, there was a roar: "who dares to hurt my Dongfang family!"


    With the roar, a black ball of light flew to the ground, with a powerful momentum. The fighters were knocked away one after another wherever they passed.


    "Land cultivation is the land master of Dongfang family!"


    "It''s the Oriental chapter of Dongfang family!"


    "Now Dongfang Hao can''t die!"


    The onlookers saw clearly that in the black light ball, they were an extremely overbearing figure, holding a long gun in their hands and stepping on the earth with their feet.


    Dongfang Hao saw the visitor and was immediately overjoyed: "brother Zhang, save me!"


    Dongfang Zhang jumped up and shouted, "brother Hao, don''t worry, I''ll come too!"


    The distance between the two is approaching rapidly.


    But Dongfang Zhang is fast and Ziyi is fast. In a moment, he has come behind Dongfang Hao.


    Then he clapped his hand.


    When Dongfang Zhang saw it, he immediately roared, "bitch, dare you!"


    Before the voice fell, Ziyi''s palm had photographed Dongfang Hao''s vest.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, Dongfang Hao''s chest burst, spilled a shower of blood, and showed an incredible light in his eyes.


    "You... Dare to kill me!"

 Chapter 1344

    Dongfang Hao looked at Ziyi with incredible eyes. He never dreamed that Ziyi really dared to kill himself.


    Ziyi said faintly, "the childe taught me to do what you say!"


    "I... but... Dongfang family... Young master..."


    Dongfang Hao fell to the ground with a trace of desire for vitality in his eyes.


    Ziyi said condescending, "your identity is nothing to me!"


    "I... don''t want to..."


    Before Dongfang Hao finished, he tilted his head and fell into eternal darkness with endless regret and unwillingness.


    He never thought that he just went out to collect a protection fee, but he even caught his own life.


    Ziyi coldly looked at Dongfang Hao, who was dying in peace, and his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    "Damn bitch, you dare to kill my Dongfang family!"


    Seeing Dongfang Hao killed, Dongfang Zhang''s anger rose and his silver spear fell in the air.


    Ziyi immediately felt a violent force splitting down, and her breathing was stagnant. As soon as her complexion changed, she hurried to urge her aura with both hands and urgently raised strong moves.


    "Shine on the mountains and rivers!"


    The two palms were one, and a golden light shrouded the top of the purple coat.


    The next moment, the spear fell.


    "Boom..."


    The violent strength was straight through the golden light. Ziyi felt that his hands shook, his feet involuntarily retreated a few steps, his two arms were numb and sour, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Medium level of the earth!"


    "Boom..."


    Dongfang Zhang''s feet fell to the ground, and the green brick was smashed in an instant. His Qi and blood were like cattle, emitting a feeling of tyranny like a beast.


    "You... Bitch! Die!"


    Dongfang Zhang shouted angrily, and the silver spear went to purple.


    As soon as the complexion of purple clothes changes, both palms are ready to take the move.


    At this time, a red light rushed out of the grain store, grabbed in front of Dongfang Zhang and stopped in front of Ziyi.


    "The tone is not small. When is it the turn of the Dongfang family to decide here!"


    With one hand outstretched, a ferocious black halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, the spears and halberds intersected. Dongfang Zhang had a grim smile on his face, but he felt that his gun potential was broken and a stronger force rolled back. If he didn''t retreat, I''m afraid his whole arm would be crushed.


    He hurried to draw the gun, took a few steps back, and his face was uncertain.


    "Who are you..."


    Dongfang Zhang glared at someone, but was secretly shocked. He was a famous natural divine power. Although he didn''t use his best just now, it was rare that his opponent''s power could stabilize his head.


    "Leaf fire!"


    Ye Huoshan, holding a halberd, turned back to purple and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Ziyi shook her head. At this time, Angelica dahurica also came over, took out a pill and said, "take it, and then get through your qi and blood!"


    "Yes!"


    Ziyi quickly took the pill, and then returned to the door of the grain store with Angelica dahurica.


    At this time, ye Xu came out slowly.


    "Childe!"


    "You did a good job! Don''t hesitate when it''s time to do it!"


    Ye Xu gave Ziyi a warm smile.


    Ziyi said with a smile, "didn''t you learn from childe?"


    "Ha... Also..."


    Ye Xu smiled and glanced at Dongfang Zhang at will.


    Dongfang Zhang stared at Ye Huo and said, "my name is Dongfang Zhang. I''m from Dongfang family..."


    Before he finished, he was impatiently interrupted by Ye Huo: "all right, who cares who you are. You hurt Ziyi. How do you calculate this account?"


    "What!"


    Dongfang Zhang almost gushed out his old blood.


    I just shook back purple clothes, and purple clothes directly cut Dongfang Hao. Can you play?


    He said with a gloomy face, "she killed Haodi. How about this account?"


    "I don''t care what you do. Dongfang Hao is looking for death. He goes to my master''s grain store to collect protection fees. What''s the use of not killing him and keeping it?"


    Ye Huo said impatiently.


    Dongfang Zhang''s nose was almost crooked.


    "How brave! What do you think of my Dongfang family? Are you a miserable little mole ant?"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "is there a difference?"


    "Well, now that we have reached this point, let''s fight for life and death!"


    Dongfang Zhang waved his silver gun and said faintly, "I killed you to avenge brother Hao!"


    "Hehe, can you do it?"


    Ye Huo''s mouth was slightly raised and his face was proud.


    Dongfang Zhang laughed: "you don''t know who I am!"


    Ye Huo shrugged and said, "do I need to know!"


    Dongfang Zhang became more and more angry in his heart. He said with a gloomy face: "I Dongfang Zhang, started the martial spirit at the age of three and the divine power at the age of five. My martial arts only once! That is power..."


    "Absolute power..."


    With a loud roar, the black earth atmosphere rolled out, the green bricks under his feet were instantly broken, and a trace of red airflow emerged from Dongfang Zhang.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the martial arts onlookers suddenly issued a burst of exclamation.


    Even ye Xu couldn''t help but praise: "Oh, I didn''t expect that this son''s martial spirit was an ancient force ape! No wonder he has this divine power!"


    Angelica asked curiously, "master, what is the ancient force ape!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the ancient force ape is a powerful monster in ancient times. It has no talent. Every bone and muscle of the whole body is full of absolute power! The whole body is as strong as steel and the power is infinite. It is said that it can crack the sky with one fist!"


    "Moreover, the upper Guli ape is aggressive by nature. If you disagree, you must divide life and death. It doesn''t stop dying! So no one dares to provoke the upper Guli ape!"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi looked at each other and said in horror, "is the gulee ape so powerful!"


    "Hehe, nature! The Guri ape is the king of the power world. This Oriental chapter seems to have two sons!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said.


    "Well, ye Huo met his opponent!"


    Ye Huo''s body sank slightly involuntarily and gave a sound of hey in his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang Zhang proudly said, "how, do you feel my power!"


    He raised his silver gun, and there was a layer of white fluff on his skin.


    "My source of strength is the ancient force ape. The world is invincible. Can you resist it?"


    With that, Dongfang Zhang jumped up and shot Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo frowned, raised the halberd to meet each other, and the spear halberd intersected. The strong power shattered the earth instantly, and their figures disappeared directly on the ground.


    In the deep pit, Dongfang Zhang looked at the leaf fire with his legs submerged in the soil.


    "It seems... You can''t..."


    Ye Huo''s arms trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed out of the tiger''s mouth.


    "OK! It''s the first time that someone can beat me in strength!"


    "Now you pick me up!"

 Chapter 1345

    The bloody smoke burned again, and ye Huo''s eyes were full of crazy war.


    He is a powerful warrior, and his favorite way of fighting is direct frontal attack.


    But his strength is too strong. Once he starts, no one can stop his strength, so ye Huo is unhappy all the time.


    Including his battle with xueqianqiu.


    Learning Qianqiu''s sword method is calm and flexible. Ye Huo can only change the way of fighting with him, so ye Huo''s heart has been holding a faint flame.


    He longed for an opponent to fight with him.


    Now the opponent appears.


    Dongfang Zhang, a talented master with ancient ape martial spirit.


    His warrior is similar to himself and belongs to long handled weapon.


    Just now, the spears and halberds intersected. Ye Huo clearly felt how violent the power of Dongfang Zhang was. If he hadn''t been strong enough, his arms had been broken just now.


    Being pressed down in strength, leaf fire can''t bear it anyway.


    He took a breath and said, "you take me too!"


    When the voice fell, he stepped on his feet, jumped out of the pit, split down with the halberd force, and blasted towards Dongfang Zhang.


    "Hahaha... Nice to meet you!"


    Dongfang Zhang is also a battle madman. The silver gun in his hand is also a tool that has been tempered for thousands of years. Immediately, his arms are horizontal and hard connected to the leaf fire halberd.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, Dongfang Zhang''s arms trembled, and the terrible power was vented, and the earth under his feet collapsed in an instant.


    With a bang, another big pit appeared.


    In the pit, Dongfang Zhang looked surprised and looked at the blood from his tiger''s mouth.


    "You..."


    Ye Huo grinned: "now we are even!"


    Dongfang Zhang didn''t expect that he had inspired the martial soul of shangguli ape, and his opponent could press himself, so he was angry at once.


    His strength exploded, directly shook the long halberd of leaf fire, and then shot it with a backhand.


    Leaf fire is naturally unbearable to show weakness, but also a halberd.


    "Dang..."


    The spears and halberds intersected. Their bodies shook, and the sand turned under their feet and sank three feet again.


    But both ye Huo and Dongfang Zhang didn''t care about the environment at all. They began to turn into blacksmiths and smash them madly.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    The sound of loud noise kept coming, the earth kept shaking, and the green bricks cracked in the distance.


    Many martial artists were shocked and their ears bled and regressed.


    There are also some weak martial artists who can''t even stand.


    "Master, ye Huo, he..."


    Angelica looked at the dust rising in the pit and said with worry.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. He won''t lose. He just found a good opponent!"


    "Dang..."


    There was another explosion, and the soil in the pit turned into huge waves and stood up.


    At the top of the mud wave, ye Huo and Dongfang Zhang fought wildly with weapons.


    They completely abandoned their martial arts, but focused their whole body on weapons and wanted to destroy their opponents.


    The tiger''s mouth of the two of them had completely burst, and their blood was dripping down.


    But both ye Huo and Dongfang Zhang don''t care. It seems that the wound is not on their own.


    "Bang..."


    When the mud wave rose to the highest point, its strength could not be maintained and burst.


    Ye Huo and Dongfang Zhang retreated and landed steadily on the ground.


    Both of them smelled of terror.


    Ye Huo was burning a faint blood smoke, and the war was boiling in his eyes.


    The Oriental chapter is covered with hair, the slightest chill continues to spread out, the eyes are extremely cold, and a giant ape behind it is illusory.


    "Happy... Happy, Dongfang Zhang, I haven''t played Ye Huo so happy for a long time!"


    Ye Huo straightened up and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. His breath turned into a heat wave and sprayed out. It can be seen that the blood in his body was boiling.


    Dongfang Zhang''s eyes twinkled. It was the first time he met an existence that could compete with him in power.


    At the beginning, he obviously pressed Ye Huo''s head, but in the process of fighting, he obviously felt that ye Huo''s power was slowly increasing and became a little difficult for himself.


    "Did the boy use any secret method?"


    "Hum, what if you use a secret method? No matter what secret method you use, it can''t last!"


    "Will my martial spirit of the upper gulee ape be lost to a waste!"


    The anger in Dongfang Zhang''s heart began to burn gradually.


    He shouted and raised the martial spirit of the upper gulee ape again.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the roar, the martial spirit behind him gradually wriggled up, and then covered the body of Dongfang Zhang.


    I saw a layer of light black armor on Dongfang Zhang.


    "Ancient secret skill! Martial soul combination! Ape armor covering the body!"


    Dongfang Zhang stared at Ye Huo and said, "you are very good. You can force me to this step, but your good luck is over!"


    "My martial spirit is an ancient force ape. It can not only provide me with strength, but also improve my defense. Now you can''t hurt me!"


    He took a breath, and the ape armor gradually expanded and turned into black substance.


    On his ape armor, there are countless mysterious patterns.


    Although Ye Huo was slightly surprised, his war intention was more boiling.


    "Hehe, how can this broken armor stop me!"


    He said with a long halberd in his hand, "look how I break your ape armor!"


    With that, ye Huo stepped out and pointed to the ground with a long halberd, wiping out a slip of sparks.


    "Kill..."


    A halberd fell, with an appalling momentum.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Zhang did not dodge, but looked at Ye Huo with a sneer.


    "Dang..."


    Gu asked halberd to hit the ape armour, and Dongfang Zhang''s body was slightly shocked.


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "what broken armor, break it for me!"


    He was about to increase his strength, but he felt the other party''s ape armor tremble, and his tightening strength was absorbed like a tide.


    Dongfang Zhang showed a satisfied expression.


    "The power is not bad. This power is mine now!"


    His backhand is a shot.


    Ye huoheng halberd.


    Between the intersection of guns and halberds, he felt that the strength of the other party was strong and unshakable, and the condensed tiger mouth suddenly burst again.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Huo opened his mouth and was directly blown away, with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "Leaf fire!"


    Angelica dahurica was shocked and cried out when she saw that the leaf fire retreated.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Huo turned over in the air, landed steadily on the ground, and then looked at Dongfang Zhang with blazing eyes.


    "I see. Your ape armor seems to absorb my strength..."


    Dongfang Zhang said proudly, "yes, it''s smart!"


    "Ancient force apes can dominate for a time, not only power!"

 Chapter 1346

    Dongfang Zhang moved his arm slowly, and the black ape beetle made a creaking sound.


    "Ancient force apes can dominate, not only power!"


    "My ape beetle has the effect of impact absorption. It can absorb the external impact force, and then feed back this impact force to my body!"


    "In other words, if you hit me, it will make me stronger!"


    Dongfang Zhang took a step forward, raised his silver gun and smiled triumphantly.


    "Now... The outcome has been decided!"


    Ye Huo licked his lips. The war intention in his eyes not only didn''t decrease, but became more intense.


    "Interesting... Interesting... I didn''t expect such a change in your martial spirit!"


    Dongfang Zhang said, "yes, people''s body is very fragile, and the appearance of this ape beetle can just make up for my physical weakness. Now... No one can beat me!"


    He stepped out in one step, turned his body into a streamer and rushed towards Ye Huo. The speed was three points faster than before.


    "What!"


    Ye Huo was surprised and hurried to meet him with a backhand.


    The spear and halberd intersected, and the strength was absorbed by the ape armour again. The second explosion, the leaf fire was directly shaken back by dozens of steps.


    Every step has a deep footprint.


    "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself. Come with my life for my brother Hao!"


    Dongfang Zhang''s power was unforgiving and attacked madly. Ye Huo immediately fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "I forgot to tell you that this ape beetle will not affect my speed, but will increase my speed by as much as 30%!"


    The silver gun turned into countless electric pythons, and the blood gushed from the mouth of the fire.


    Seeing that the leaf fire retreated, Angelica dahurica looked anxious and turned his head and said, "master!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "peace of mind, ye Huo, he won''t lose!"


    With Ye Xu''s guarantee, Angelica dahurica mentioned her throat and slowly put her heart down.


    After all, ye Xu was present. Even if ye Huo lost, he was sure to save him.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "this competition is a rare experience for ye Huo. He has rarely encountered such an extremely unfavorable state of life and death since he left me! Now he can review it!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When ye Huo waved the halberd, he was bleeding and could not see a piece of good meat.


    The power of Dongfang Zhang was between Bozhong and him. At the moment, there is a bonus of ape armor, which makes Ye Huo have no power to fight back.


    Attack, ape armor absorbs his power and returns with a bonus.


    Keep, ape armour constantly provides strength to Dongfang Zhang. Strength and speed have been improved, and ye Huo is no stranger to the truth that you must lose for a long time.


    Neither attack nor defend. For a while, ye Huo really couldn''t find a good way.


    "Damn it, damn it, how to fight!"


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be dead!"


    "No, master is watching. As a major disciple of xurizong, I must not disappoint master!"


    Ye Huo''s look slowly calmed down.


    The war in my chest is burning wildly.


    "The master personally taught me, pulled me out of the desperate situation and came to today!"


    "Now go and get an oriental chapter and I have nothing to do!"


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar of leaf fire, the bondage was untied, and the power of terror rolled back from the body.


    With a halberd of the backhand, the force tearing the void sent out a shrill sound in the air.


    "What!"


    Dongfang Zhang felt the sudden change of Ye Huo''s power, and immediately his eyes showed a surprised look, and he was shocked back several steps.


    But he didn''t suffer any damage.


    "Happy... Happy... This war is so happy... Ha ha..."


    In the smoke and dust, ye Huo bowed his head, and the bloody smoke on his body sprayed out madly, as if the whole person was going to burn.


    Meanwhile, the temperature is burning wildly.


    "So hot... So hot..."


    "How did the temperature get so hot!"


    "The air seems to be burning!"


    The soldiers who watched the war around made a cry of surprise and retreated one after another.


    But ye Xu turned his mouth.


    "Hehe, it seems that ye Huo should understand something!"


    Angelica dahurica crossed her hands. Although Ye Xu said it was all right, ye Huo was her husband after all, and care was chaos.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    Blood dripped from ye Huo''s body to the ground and was ignited by blood smoke.


    "Dongfang Zhang, you just said that the human body is very fragile, right?"


    Ye Huo slowly raised his head, looked at Dongfang Zhang and said.


    "Yes, you have finally realized that human flesh is very fragile between heaven and earth, so I gathered this ape armor to protect my flesh from harm!"


    Dongfang Zhang''s left hand slowly stroked over the ape beetle.


    Then the ape beetle emitted a faint light.


    "With this ape armour, there is no power in the world to hurt me!"


    "You are wrong!"


    Ye Huo interrupted Dongfang Zhang.


    "The master teaches that in this world, our flesh is the strongest! Any armor is far less strong than our flesh!"


    Dongfang Zhang laughed: "hahaha... Fool, what are you talking about? Look at your blood stained appearance. It''s good to say that people''s flesh is the strongest. Look at yourself and me. How do you say that!"


    "Hehe, do you want to see it? I''ll let you see it next!"


    Ye Huo took a deep breath.


    The Qi and blood on his body exploded and burned into a burning fire in the sky.


    "The body of the flame, open!"


    The body of the holy fire opens, and ten thousand fires come.


    All the flames in the city of human creation, at this moment, all face one direction.


    "Look at the fire!"


    "All the flames are burning in one direction. What''s going on!"


    "I don''t know, and all the flames are burning madly!"


    The sound of exclamation came from the city of creation on earth.


    Whether it is a torch or an oil lamp, the direction of all flames points to leaf fire.


    "Boom..."


    The hurricane rolled up the flame and turned into a pillar of fire into the sky, and the smell of terror filled the air.


    Dongfang Zhang looked surprised and said, "this... This is..."


    "This is my body, the body of the flame!"


    The flame returned, and the wound on Ye Huo slowly healed.


    At the moment, he was like a burning flame, which made people dare not look at him.


    "This... This is..."


    Dongfang Zhang was shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. The bottom of his heart was a little cold.


    Ye Huo squats half, holds the halberd in one hand, and his eyes completely turn into two flames.


    "Dongfang Zhang, now I''ll show you the power of human flesh!"


    "This halberd! Defeat you!"


    Dongfang Zhang shrunk his eyes and said, "what! A halberd defeated me!"

 Chapter 1347

    One halberd wins!


    Dongfang Zhang felt his anger surging up.


    As a gifted disciple of Dongfang family, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    "Hahaha... It''s crazy. No one has dared to talk to me like this since my debut! You... Are the first..."


    Dongfang Zhang shouted wildly, "I''m wearing ape armor. Why can you defeat me!"


    "No matter how strong your attack is, I can''t shake my ape armor half a minute!"


    "You are doomed!"


    Ye Huo said coldly, "really!"


    "Your ape Armor ability is shock absorption, not shock invalidity! That is to say, your ape armor has a tolerance limit!"


    "As long as you exceed the limit that your ape beetle can bear, your ape beetle will be destroyed!"


    Dongfang Zhang laughed wildly: "hahaha... Well said, my ape beetle does have a limit to bear, but to tell you the truth, there is no power below the heaven to destroy my ape beetle. You are just in the early stage of the earth. It is impossible to break out fighting power beyond a big realm!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo also laughed wildly.


    "The master once taught us that if a disciple of the rising sun sect can''t fight beyond his level, he is not qualified to be his disciple! A great realm? Good, the more I show you!"


    "Can you do it!"


    Dongfang Zhang''s anger and war were also directly ignited and shouted.


    "Die!"


    He shook the silver spear in his hand, and his aura was urgent.


    "Ape cut!"


    The strength of the ancient ape poured into the silver spear, and the silver spear emitted endless light.


    Dongfang Zhang jumped up, stood in the void and looked down at the leaf fire on the ground.


    "Waste... Can you stop my killing move!"


    "Ah..."


    Reiki crazy body, the virtual shadow of gulee ape suddenly appeared behind the Oriental chapter.


    I saw the ancient giant ape beat his chest with both hands and sent out a shocking anger.


    Under the sound waves, the houses and the earth of the city of creation on earth are broken.


    "Well, this blow destroyed too many things!"


    Ye Xu frowned, stretched out his hand, and the rolling aura formed a barrier to block the roar of the upper gulee ape.


    Ye Huo felt his body sink fiercely, and his legs sank directly into the earth.


    At the moment, he felt his shoulder as if there was a mountain, very heavy.


    "Hahaha... It''s good to come, good to come. It''s this desperate breath that can make me more excited!"


    When the halberd was raised, the power of the holy fire burned and poured into the long halberd.


    Leaf fire spreads wildly and reproduces divine power.


    "Baji! Gnash your teeth and glare across the sky!"


    This move is the second form of Baji taught by Ye Xu. It has stronger attack and stronger power. It focuses its power on one point and even has the power to cut the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The power of the holy fire made the whole solitary halberd burn for it.


    Then ye Huo stepped on his feet, turned directly into a fire light, and killed Zhang in the East.


    At this time, Dongfang Zhang also finished accumulating his strength, fought hard, and the power of terror was directly vented and roared towards Ye Huo.


    "Kill..."


    Both of them roared. They each took out their full strength, and the power of terror drew two long rainbow in the air.


    The spear and halberd intersect, and the victory and defeat stand points.


    After a short stalemate, Dongfang Zhang felt that his power was like an ant trying to shake a tree, and was instantly destroyed by the power of the other party.


    "What..."


    Surprised, ye Huo''s gun potential has broken through Dongfang Zhang''s defense and blasted on his ape armor.


    "Dang..."


    The loud noise spread all over the sky, and the solitary halberd hit the ape armor.


    The next moment, the ape beetle lights up and frantically absorbs the power of leaf fire.


    "Hahaha... Your power is mine!"


    Dongfang Zhang laughed wildly. He could see that ye Huo had almost used all his strength. As long as he could absorb his strength and fight back, ye Huo would die.


    "Really!"


    The leaf fire burst and roared, and the divine power urged him again. The halberd pressed three inches, and the ape armour immediately heard a broken sound.


    "What, impossible!"


    Seeing the crack on the ape armor, Dongfang Zhang''s eyes almost stared out. His face was full of panic and incredible.


    Their own ape armor has all the defense power of ancient apes. There is absolutely no power below the heaven to shake this ape armor.


    Unless it is!


    Dongfang Zhang''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Is it that his power has gone beyond the earth and reached the heaven?"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to achieve the power of a greater realm!"


    "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!"


    Panic, anger, unwilling, all kinds of negative emotions rushed into Dongfang Zhang''s heart, and he roared angrily.


    Reiki poured into the ape beetle crazily, sucking and swallowing the power of leaf fire crazily.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The surface of the ape beetle constantly splashes countless sparks, and there are more and more cracks.


    Both of them knew that if the ape armor was destroyed, Dongfang Zhang would be dead.


    On the contrary, if the power of leaf fire is completely absorbed by ape beetle, the Oriental chapter will gain power and directly destroy leaf fire.


    At this time, ye Huo had no spare power to resist the dual power.


    The victory or defeat is in this blow.


    Above the ground, Angelica dahurica''s hands have been tightly held together, and her eyebrows are all anxious.


    Only the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent: "ha ha, the victory and defeat have been divided!"


    The voice fell, and a crisp sound came from the air.


    "Bang..."


    Time stopped in an instant, and Dongfang Zhang''s frightened expression also condensed on his face. He never thought that his ape armor was completely broken.


    The violent force lost its obstruction, then vented and hit Dongfang Zhang on the shoulder.


    "Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, and the right shoulder of Dongfang Zhang suddenly became shattered. At the same time, the power penetrated into his meridians and destroyed his Dantian and meridians.


    "Ah..."


    The startling scream sounded, and the blood in Dongfang Zhang''s mouth gushed wildly.


    At the moment of death, a dark shadow flew from the direction of Dongfang family.


    "Where is the maniac who dares to hurt people of our Dongfang family? Die!"


    The voice fell, the aura of heaven and earth gathered, and a terrible palm print hit.


    When the warrior on the ground saw the attack of this terrible palm print, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "This... This is... Heaven realm master!"


    "It''s the heaven realm master of Dongfang family!"


    "God, things are getting worse and worse!"


    In the exclamation of the people, the huge palm print patted Ye Huo fiercely.


    If this palm is taken, the leaf fire will definitely turn into a pile of meat sauce.


    "Hum, who dares to do it with me here!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and the blue wind rolled up.

 Chapter 1348

    The blue wind is like a knife and a shadow, tearing the unreal palm print completely.


    With such a delay, the power of leaf fire broke out.


    "No..."


    Dongfang Zhang uttered a shrill scream, and then his body expanded violently. There was a force in his body in a crazy conflict, which then exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Roaring in the void, an old figure rushed towards the leaf fire.


    But he was fast and ye Xu was faster. With one hand, the blue wind gathered again and turned into a barrier to block the master of the realm that day.


    "Hum, how can the wind stop me!"


    On that day, the elder of the territory moved his aura and slapped him down.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the afterwaves echoed and dispersed in the sky.


    But the blue barrier was as motionless as a mountain.


    The elder of Tianjing was caught off guard and hit the blue barrier. He immediately screamed, sprayed blood and flew back.


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    "Hehe, not bad!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and the blue barrier turned into a strong wind again and disappeared into the void.


    This is a manifestation of the extreme meaning of the wind.


    Storm barrier.


    With the power of absolute wind, it forms a rapid turning barrier, which can easily block the enemy''s attack.


    This was originally the power of the wind sword shengbuer sword. Now it has become a part of Ye Xu''s power.


    Ye Xu has been understanding the extreme meaning of the wind. Now he shows his satisfaction by blocking the attack of the heaven realm master.


    At this time, ye Huo turned over in the air and fell to the ground, panting.


    Angelica dahurica hurried over and took out the pill to Ye Huo.


    Seeing that ye Huo took the pill and his breath slowly calmed down, Angelica dahurica also put down her heart.


    "You... Why do you work so hard!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "it''s rare to meet an equal opponent. It''s just a good fight!"


    Angelica dahurica gave him a big white eye, but she was concerned about calming his breathing and Qi and blood.


    At this time, the Tianjing elder of Dongfang family fell from the sky. He saw Dongfang Hao''s body on the ground. He was stunned at first, and then became more angry.


    "You... Damn boy, who gave you the courage to kill my Dongfang family!"


    Ye Xu stepped forward and stood in front of the Dongfang family Tianjing elder: "hehe, you Dongfang family came to my grain store to collect protection fees. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to kill, so we have to fight back!"


    "What!"


    The Tianjing elder of Dongfang family almost took a mouthful of old blood and charged a little protection fee. You killed so many people.


    He shouted angrily, "shouldn''t my Dongfang family charge a little protection fee? Why do you kill!"


    "Hahaha... It''s a joke. Shouldn''t your Dongfang family charge a little protection fee? Now I''ll tell you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    "No... why should I give you protection money!"


    The Tianjing elder of Dongfang family proudly said, "just by my three words of Dongfang family!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slowly and said, "for me, Dongfang family is no different from Zhangjia and Li family!"


    "You are presumptuous... What do you think of our Oriental family!"


    The Tianjing elder of Dongfang family said angrily.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. What is your Oriental home and what does it have to do with me!"


    "You don''t give me Dongfang family face!"


    "Hum, I found face myself, not me!"


    "You want to die!"


    The Tianjing elder of Dongfang family was so angry that he punched Ye Xu.


    He just suffered a small loss. At this time, he did not dare to be careless. He immediately launched his all-out efforts to gather his strength at one point without any leakage.


    From the appearance, this palm has no power, but ye Xu knows that the power of this palm has reached the middle of Tianjing, even if the martial artist at the peak of Tianjing is hit, it''s not easy.


    Unfortunately, although the Tianjing elder thought very well, he faced an existence that had reached the peak of the holy land.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and stretched out a burst of fingers.


    Seeing ye Xu''s great support, the elder of Dongfang family was overjoyed. He shouted wildly: "young generation, you don''t know how to live or die, let''s die!"


    A palm fell and touched Ye Xu''s fingers.


    According to the original idea of the Tianjing elder, ye Xu''s fingers will be crushed first, then his wrists, arms and so on will be crushed, and finally he will be crushed to pieces and die.


    However, with a bang, the dust rolled up all over the sky, and ye Xu''s body was still.


    Not only did his figure not move, but his fingers did not move half a minute, as if they were frozen in the air.


    On that day, the elder of the territory screamed, and his right arm was soft and could not be raised at all.


    His face twisted and looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I... a person you can''t provoke!"


    The voice fell, and there was a sound in the air again.


    "What a crazy tone. There is no one I can''t provoke in the Oriental family in the human fortune city!"


    With the voice, more than a dozen figures fell from the sky, and each one exuded a terrible smell of terror.


    "Hiss... This is the elder group of Dongfang family!"


    "God, all the thirteen elders of Dongfang family are here!"


    "Now it''s completely big!"


    The 13th heaven realm masters came at the same time, and the terrible pressure rolled up like a hurricane, blowing Ye Xu''s skirt.


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back and said to them coldly. In the face of 13 heaven realm masters, his face didn''t change color.


    At this time, the elder of Dongfang family slowly flew over, looked down at Ye Xu and said, "what a crazy young man, your name!"


    "Ye Xu..."


    Ye Xu faintly spit out two words.


    When the voice fell, all the elders of Dongfang family changed their faces at the same time, becoming extremely embarrassed and even a little frightened.


    Who is Ye Xu?


    Others may not know, but their Oriental family knows.


    A top Holy Land peak expert who can fight against the wind sword shengbu''er sword. Although he lost both with the wind sword shengbu''er sword, he is also a real Holy Land peak expert, which is definitely not what they can shake.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and colors and knew that the elders of Dongfang family had known their identity. He immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, how? Now I''m not the one you can''t provoke?"


    The elder of Dongfang family looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes and said, "you are really Ye Xu!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Xu retorted.


    The elder of Dongfang family frowned. He really didn''t want to provoke Ye Xu.


    But today, the children of Dongfang family have been killed continuously. If they don''t get justice, what will they do?

 Chapter 1349

    The eldest elder of Dongfang family has a tangled face.


    If the other party is not ye Xu, it''s OK to say that it''s a big deal. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill this person with the power of the 13th elder of Dongfang family.


    But if he is really Ye Xu, not to mention the 13th elder, even the 130 elder, I''m afraid he can''t.


    At the peak of the holy land, only one realm is enough to press them out of breath.


    The strongest one here is the heaven peak of the great elder of Dongfang family.


    Rao is so far away from ye Xu.


    This is not the Yellow level peak. Like the Xuan level peak, there is still hope to win.


    There is an insurmountable gap between heaven and holy land, and there is absolutely no lucky result.


    To put it bluntly, even if ye Xu stood where he was and let them attack, they may not be able to kill him.


    If ye Xu wants to go, the elder of Dongfang family and others can''t stop him at all.


    With the power of Holy Land experts, as long as the three or four success forces are restored, it is enough to uproot Dongfang family completely.


    The elder of Dongfang family can''t help but consider this extremely serious consequence.


    So he must determine Ye Xu''s identity.


    He took a breath: "whether you are ye Xu or not, but recently you have killed my children of Dongfang family. Do you want to explain to Dongfang family!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "explain? Why should I give you an explanation!"


    "It''s your Dongfang family who collected the protection fee first, but I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you Dongfang family. Don''t treat yourself like a victim! I don''t eat this set!"


    The elder of Dongfang family frowned instantly.


    "In this city of human creation, our Dongfang family collects some protection fees. This is public knowledge. Whether you admit it or not, you must pay it! You not only don''t pay it, but kill our Dongfang family disciples. It''s unreasonable!"


    The elder said that, but ye Xu laughed: "it''s farting. It stinks!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "What a crazy child!"


    "Kill him!"


    Many elders of Dongfang family were laughed at by Ye Xu. They were furious and rushed to Ye Xu one after another.


    Ye Xu''s smile coagulated for a moment and said coldly: "don''t blame me for not warning you. You can act at will outside ten feet. You will never spare your life within ten feet!"


    As soon as the words came out, the cold killing intention fell instantly, and the footsteps of the elders of Dongfang family immediately hesitated.


    No one can joke about his life.


    Ye Xu pointed out that the fact of abolishing an elder is still in front of him. Who dares to find stimulation.


    The elder of Dongfang family became more and more angry.


    "Ye Xu, are you really lawless? Don''t forget that you can''t run wild in this human creation city!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "joke, it''s not my turn to be wild. Is it your Dongfang family''s turn to be wild?"


    "You..."


    "You what, old dog, I tell you, don''t mention any protection fee with me. What can you protect in front of me?"


    Ye Xu stretched out a finger and nodded from each elder one by one.


    "If you want protection fee, you don''t see if you are eligible for protection fee!"


    The overbearing words resounded through the audience, and everyone''s face changed.


    The warrior watching the battle in the distance took a cold breath.


    "Hiss... It''s so overbearing. In the face of the thirteen elders of Dongfang family, they dare to say such words!"


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. If you don''t ask who ye Xu is and what achievements he has, you''ll know why he talks like that!"


    "Yes, Lord Ye Xu is our life-saving benefactor. He took out pills to save us when we were seriously injured. What is Dongfang family? When things come to an end, he will only be a shrinking turtle!"


    After the discussion, the people rescued by Ye Xu came behind Ye Xu and stared at the elder of Dongfang family with angry eyes.


    The elder of Dongfang family was furious, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Ye Xu, do you really want to fight against my Dongfang family?"


    The elder of Dongfang family roared.


    Ye Xu was also a little angry at this time.


    "It''s not that I want to fight against your Dongfang family, but that you Dongfang family don''t know good or bad! Now my words are here. Who provoked me and killed me!"


    "Those people of Dongfang family who are ten feet away from the grain store should be killed!"


    "Those who dare to do it, kill!"


    The thirteen elders of Dongfang family were arrogant and boundless. They were furious when they were ridiculed and threatened like this.


    Two elders shouted, "good boy, look for death!"


    They jumped up and killed Ye Xu with vast palm power.


    "Who wants to die!"


    Ye Xu looked at the two elders rushed to the range of ten feet and pointed out.


    Two green swords pierced out.


    The two elders quickly waved their palms to parry.


    However, the green light of the sword burst and turned into a tornado, which wrapped the two Tianjing elders.


    "Wow..."


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, the two Tianjing elders were directly torn to pieces.


    They struggled hard, but in the face of the extreme intention of the wind, they had no power to fight back, and broke to pieces in an instant.


    "You... You..."


    The elder of Dongfang family pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "Don''t you agree? Come on..."


    Ye Xu strongly interrupted the words of the elder of Dongfang family.


    "If you want to collect protection fees, what qualifications do you have to collect them in front of me!"


    "If you can''t collect protection fees, you''ll kill in anger! You deserve to die!"


    "I warn you, those who step into the range of ten feet will die! Who else!"


    The cold words and cold and ruthless eyes made the remaining elders of Dongfang family shudder.


    Kill two elders of heaven cultivation in one move. Such cultivation is far from the price that the great elder of Dongfang family can bear.


    "Now! Get out of my sight..."


    Ye Xu stepped out, and the violent momentum swept out of his body for the first time.


    This breath swept out and targeted the elders of Dongfang family.


    The elders of Dongfang family felt it difficult to breathe, as if there were wind and thunder on the flat ground, and their hearts were cold. They couldn''t help but step back a few steps under their feet, and their faces were already cloudy and sunny.


    "You... Ye Xu, you are too arrogant!"


    The elder of Dongfang family retreated and shouted angrily.


    Ye Xu sneered: "thank you for your praise. You Dongfang family are crazy. Then I''m more crazy than you! Get out..."


    In the cheering, the elder of Dongfang family was stuffy in his chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The remaining elders of Dongfang family were even more unbearable. When they retreated, they were already bleeding wildly.


    If the overbearing style looked around, the martial arts spectators took a breath of air conditioning.


    But they were not afraid, but excited.


    After all these years, Dongfang family finally collapsed.

 Chapter 1350

    "If you don''t retreat, you''ll die..."


    Ye Xu took another step. The elders of Dongfang family changed their faces and retreated one after another.


    "Get out!"


    It was another step out. The heavy pressure made the elders of Dongfang family unable to bear it. Between the blood and blood in his chest, wow, he gushed blood.


    Their faces changed again.


    Even the elder of Dongfang family didn''t expect that Dongfang family provoked such a terrible existence for a little thing today.


    This pressure is too terrible.


    Ye Xu took ten steps and the elders of Dongfang family retreated ten steps. Their faces were flushed, their blood was churning, and their bodies were shaky.


    Seeing ye Xu''s momentum alone, the elders of Dongfang family opened their mouths and spewed blood. While the onlookers were excited, they also felt a trace of horror.


    The holy land is strong, so terrible.


    Just when the elders of Dongfang family couldn''t stand it, a vast threat fell from the sky, blocked in front of the elders of Dongfang family, and completely relieved Ye Xu''s threat.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The visitor was also a holy land cultivation.


    When the vast holy land appeared, the elders of Dongfang family felt relaxed and had a feeling of returning to the world from hell.


    They breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "see the master!"


    The figure condensed in the void. Dongfang Budong, the master of Dongfang family, fell from the sky and fell in front of the elders of Dongfang family.


    He stared at Ye Xu, his eyes a little complicated.


    "Sir, isn''t it too overbearing!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "when dealing with domineering people, I will naturally fight back in a more domineering way!"


    Dongfang doesn''t move. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he is furious. His Dongfang family runs through the world''s creation city. Even the world''s king and Marquis want to give them face, but he is beaten by people today.


    As the head of Dongfang family, how can I bear it.


    "But it''s just a little protection fee. Your Excellency deceives people too much!"


    "Hum, is it a little protection fee? Why should I give you protection fee? What can you protect me?"


    As soon as ye Xu changed his gentle style in the past, his aggressive attitude surprised Dongfang.


    It is very unwise to make a grudge with a warrior of the same level or even more than yourself.


    But it''s about the face of Dongfang family. Dongfang can''t give in without saying anything.


    Now, the martial artists in the whole human creation city are disturbed, and more and more martial artists are watching the play around. If Dongfang family retreats today, it will be more difficult to show off its authority in the future.


    So the East cannot move back.


    "It''s my Oriental family''s rule to pay the protection fee. If you don''t believe it, you can ask about the shops here. Which one doesn''t pay the protection fee to my Oriental family!"


    "Since you are a city of creation on earth, you should abide by the rules of my Oriental family!"


    "Your Excellency is so aggressive, I want to talk to you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and shook the world. In the laughter, the white clouds in the sky were scattered by the sound waves.


    Dongfang doesn''t move. Watching Ye Xuguang with laughter can cause such fluctuations, and his heart is even more shocked.


    He can''t get there yet.


    Maybe Dongfang can do it with all his strength, but it is absolutely impossible to lift heavy weights like Ye Xu.


    "Paying the protection fee is your Oriental family''s rule, very good!"


    "It''s also my Ye Xu''s rule not to give protection fees! If you want to take protection fees from me, you must take them with your real strength! Otherwise, you must abide by my rules!"


    "You..."


    Dongfang doesn''t get angry. He never thought that it would be over if he paid a little protection fee. As for this.


    "I what, I think you are used to bullying! I can''t see others oppose and disobey you. Others are used to you, but I''m not used to you! If you want protection money, come on! Take it with your life!"


    As soon as he said this, many martial artists who had received Ye Xu''s favor also shouted.


    "Yes, Dongfang family usually deceives people too much!"


    "Ye Shao said well, we support you!"


    "Protection fee is not given, how can you drop it!"


    "Dongfang family is domineering. We don''t agree. Come on, ye Shao!"


    Facing the angry voice of many martial artists, Dongfang didn''t move and roared, looking at the people with Yin pity eyes.


    "I see who dares to say anything about my Oriental family!"


    As soon as the killing intention came out, the martial artists around showed panic and kept silent.


    Meanwhile, the elder of Dongfang family looked around with dangerous eyes.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the Oriental family leader is so powerful that he threatens people, isn''t he?"


    "Well, I put my words here. If anyone who stands with me today dies in the hands of Dongfang family, I will kill ten Dongfang family people and bury them with me!"


    "A hundred dead, Oriental chickens and dogs don''t stay!"


    Dongfang was furious and said, "dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Ye Xu''s momentum did not lose the wind at all and responded directly and strongly.


    "You must have a hard time with my Oriental family, don''t you?"


    "It''s not that I want to have trouble with your Dongfang family, but that your Dongfang family is too overbearing. Today I''ll cure your overbearing!"


    "Asshole, damn it..."


    The East roared and clapped.


    Seeing that Dongfang Budong took the lead in the sneak attack, the martial artists around immediately shouted.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xujian points out that the blue wind converges to form a blue sword, which is blatantly opposite.


    The swords and palms intersected, and the East felt that his right palm seemed to hit a strong wind wall and couldn''t move forward for half a minute. At the same time, the tingling came. As soon as his face changed, he withdrew his palm and saw that there was a sword mark in his palm.


    He was shocked and angry. As an expert at the beginning of the holy land, his heart could be arrogant and tight. For so many years, let alone hurt, no one dared to say a word to him.


    Today, every sentence of Ye Xu is on top of his heart. How can he bear to keep Dongfang still.


    In his fury, he roared: "I don''t believe me. Dongfang family can''t help you! The elder listens to the order and kills with his master..."


    At the command, Dongfang did not move and took the lead in flying. At the same time, the remaining 11 elders rose up and formed a circle in the air.


    Dongfang didn''t move. He bowed his head to Ye Xu on the ground and said, "have the courage to fight!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and rose directly against the sky to face all the people of Dongfang family.


    Standing proudly, ye Xu faced it coldly.


    Although Dongfang family has twelve masters, their faces are very dignified, because they know how terrible the opponent is.


    On the ground, people looked up to the sky and looked at the confrontation between the two sides in the void.


    Dongfang family has always been domineering in the human fortune city. I don''t know how many people have suffered Dongfang family''s losses.


    Now ye Xu challenges Dongfang family with a sword in the air. How can it not be exciting.

 Chapter 1351

    Dongfang didn''t move. He looked at Ye Xu and shouted, "I''ll give you one last chance! Pay the protection fee, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    "Hahaha... You hear me clearly. It''s impossible to pay for protection! If you have the ability, take it out!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and laughed wildly.


    "You asked for it!"


    The East did not move and roared.


    Ye Xu glanced at the 11th elder and looked disdainful.


    "Before the holy land, the heaven is just a mole of ants! Are you sure you want to do it!"


    The elder of Dongfang family and others are also heroes of a generation. They have never been scolded, but no one else scolds them. Now they are called younger generation by a younger generation. How can we bear it? They are angry and roar again and again.


    Dongfang didn''t move his mouth and said, "hum, I know your accomplishments are unfathomable, but don''t underestimate my Dongfang aristocratic family! It''s not for nothing that my Dongfang aristocratic family can stand in this human creation city for so many years!"


    Ye Xu said, "very good. What can I do for you? Take it out!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and said with a grim smile, "hum, do you think my Dongfang family has no details? Today I''ll show you my Dongfang heaven worship array!"


    With that, Dongfang motionless raised his right hand and said, "array!"


    At the command, the eleven elders roared at the same time, then raised a crystal from their arms and threw it into the void.


    At the next moment, the eleven elders urged the aura in the body and poured it into the crystal in front of the body.


    The eleven quick crystal sent out a beautiful colorful glow, and then the aura within a radius of ten thousand miles began to flow madly towards the crystal.


    "When the sun rises in the East, only I will not move! For thousands of years, the tripod will not shake!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and roared wildly. Then he opened his mouth and accepted it.


    The eleven crystals full of aura quickly rotated, and then formed a shining aura around the motionless behind the East.


    Dongfang didn''t move his hands across his chest and issued a roar like a beast. The breath in his body began to rise madly.


    Holy Land!


    Late Holy Land!


    Holy Land peak!


    The breath of terror broke through until the peak of the holy land.


    At this time, Dongfang didn''t move, his muscles jumped violently, his eyes were red, and his breath was like essence.


    The wave of terror is constantly sending out in the void, and everywhere it passes, it goes up in smoke.


    "Stop!"


    In the cheering, the king of punishment was finally disturbed and flew out directly with Mozi Xingyun and other elders.


    "Ye Xu, Dongfang family leader, are you..."


    The king of punishment frowned at them.


    To tell the truth, one of them is an expert at the peak of the holy land, who once defeated the existence of wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    One is the recognized leader of the first family in the city of creation on earth. No one can easily offend.


    But what king Xing didn''t think of was why the two fought.


    Dongfang Budong has now reached the peak of the holy land, and is not so respectful to King Xing.


    "Xing Wang, this is between my Dongfang family and ye Xu. Don''t mind your own business!"


    The king of punishment said angrily, "you are in the human creation city. I am in charge of the rules of the human creation city. Can''t I manage it?"


    "Whoever dares to do it today is..."


    He meant to say that if anyone did it, he would not give himself face.


    But before the words fell, a long voice came: "King Xing, don''t worry about it. Keep the city of creation on earth and don''t let the afterwaves damage it!"


    This voice was clearly heard by everyone. It was the legendary Marquis Youyuan.


    Dongfang didn''t move and said with a grim smile: "did you hear that? Lord Wuhou said so. Xing Wang, do your own thing well. My Dongfang family must correct its name today!"


    Ye Xu smiled and remained unmoved, but his heart jumped inexplicably.


    "Hehe, it''s really the same as I thought, huh..."


    At this time, King Xing bowed slightly. Although he was the peak of the Holy Land and the third person in the city of creation on earth, he still had to obey the orders of marquis Wu in his position.


    "All elders listen to orders and try their best to protect the city of creation on earth!"


    "Yes!"


    Mozi Xingyun and others bowed down together, then landed down, played aura together, formed a protective cover, and protected the city of creation on earth.


    "Hey..."


    King Xing sighed and retreated.


    The East didn''t move and had no constraints. He said with a grim smile, "Ye Xu, either you or I die today!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it seems that you are more likely to die!"


    "Fart, now you and I have the same strength. You are still hurt. How can you fight me and die!"


    "Don''t move!"


    The East did not move. With a wave of one hand, a ferocious long knife suddenly appeared.


    The elder of Dongfang family behind him stroked Bai Xu, nodded slightly and said, "the family took the initiative to be serious. He hasn''t used this immovable knife for decades!"


    Another elder said with a grim smile: "hum, although the master has been busy with family affairs these years, his immovable Sabre technique has not fallen, and has reached the point of gathering souls for knives!"


    "This ye Xu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll kill him today!"


    Seeing that Dongfang did not move and took out the sword, the king of punishment also changed his face.


    Before becoming the owner of Dongfang family, Dongfang Budong had another identity, that is, he was once the first genius of Dongfang family and the only expert who mastered Dongfang family''s artifact without moving a knife.


    He was born with a sense of Dao. At the age of 20, he successfully mastered it and won the recognition of the Oriental family''s artifact not to use Dao. From then on, he became famous at one stroke.


    After that, Dongfang Budong devoted himself to cultivating the sabre technique for ten years and experienced it for ten years. He has polished his own immovable Sabre technique to the limit.


    Only when he was in his fifties, he took over as the owner of his family, and then he slowly closed the knife.


    However, the older generation of martial artists in the human fortune city have heard of the name of the immovable sword king.


    Now Dongfang Budong takes out Budong knife again, and you can see his recognition of Ye Xu.


    The East stood still in the void, slowly stroking the ferocious long knife, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "At the age of 20, I have been recognized for not using the knife for 30 years. I haven''t drunk human blood for a long time. I''ll let you drink enough today!"


    "Buzzing..."


    It seems to be a response to the East''s immobility, and the immovable knife made a light sound.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. He could feel a different and terrible smell of blood from the knife. It can be seen how much human blood he had drunk before the knife.


    "Good knife..."


    Dongfang motionless slowly raised the motionless knife and smiled grimly: "of course it''s a good knife, but now I prefer the tearing sound of the knife across your neck. That sound must be very beautiful!"


    "Hehe, are you too confident? Although this knife is good, it''s not enough if you want to kill me!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1352

    The East did not move, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "obviously, your realm is forced to absorb the aura, but the peak of the real holy realm can only be reached by understanding the avenue. Although your strength seems very strong, it''s a pity that it''s useless to me!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Dongfang didn''t move and laughed wildly: "you underestimate my Dongfang heaven worship array. If it''s just a simple aura infusion, how can my Dongfang family stand!"


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "now, let you have a good understanding of what is the immovable knife!"


    With that, Dongfang didn''t move, his body was slightly heavy, and a faint sense of knife emerged from his body.


    "Look at the knife!"


    The voice fell, but the East did not move, but there was no action.


    Just when everyone was surprised, ye Xu suddenly gave a stuffy hum, took a few steps back in the air, and suddenly burst his chest and clothes.


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were shocked instantly.


    "Master!"


    "Childe!"


    And the warrior watching the battle on the ground also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Hiss, what a powerful knife gas, we didn''t see it!"


    "Invisible Dao Qi, how to fight!"


    "Dongfang family is really powerful!"


    Many martial artists looked at each other. Those who had previously despised Dongfang family showed dignified expressions one after another.


    At this time, they really realized how strong the real Oriental family was.


    This kind of family can stand for thousands of years, relying on the incomparable deep inside information.


    "See? Now you still think I can''t kill you!"


    The East did not move, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, now you know the power of my Dongfang family!"


    Ye Xu slowly breathed out a breath. His breath was like a blade, whistling in the air.


    He looked down at his chest cut open skirt and nodded slightly.


    "Good knife technique!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong said proudly, "it''s not a good Sabre technique, but a killing Sabre technique! This set of non moving Sabre technique must be combined with non moving Sabre to give full play to its maximum power! So far, Dongfang Bu Dong is the only person in Dongfang family who can give full play to the maximum power of non moving Sabre technique!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent: "Oh, it really impressed me! This knife technique is a little interesting!"


    "Tell you another thing!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong straightened up and said, "in the past 50 years, I have only practiced a set of sabre techniques!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Ye Xu, Xing Wang and others immediately shrank.


    Up to now, Dongfang Bu Dong certainly doesn''t need to cheat. Since he said he had only practiced one set of sabre techniques, he must have only practiced one set of sabre techniques.


    A martial artist has only practiced one set of sabre techniques. What does that mean?


    Others may not know, but ye Xu and Xing Wang, masters of this level, are too aware of the horror.


    If a yellow level warrior said this, it would only make people sneer.


    But this is from a warrior in the early days of the holy land. The meaning is completely different.


    What does that mean?


    Everyone knows that cultivating martial arts is very boring. For example, a swordsman may have to practice drawing a knife thousands of times.


    In this simple and boring repetitive action, it is absolutely impossible to support without strong willpower.


    This kind of boredom can drive people crazy.


    So many martial artists will practice many kinds of martial arts to dilute this boredom.


    If a martial artist only practices one set of sabre technique and has been practicing it for 30 years, it is not a thing he is willing to do, but an impossible thing.


    Not to mention 30 years, three or five years, can drive a lot of people crazy.


    But the East has been practicing for 30 years.


    The deep-rooted meaning of Dao has been integrated with him. At the moment, he is a Dao, and the Dao is him.


    "It''s not that I couldn''t reach the peak of the holy land, but that I gave up the opportunity to break through in order not to move the sabre technique! So ye Xu... You don''t really think my artistic conception is not as good as you!"


    The East stopped laughing wildly.


    At the moment, he is no longer a calm and wise Oriental master, but a bloodthirsty and manic swordsman.


    "What I lack is aura and time! Ye Xu, I gave you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it, so die!"


    With that, Dongfang''s motionless wrist moved slightly.


    Although his body didn''t move, ye Xu''s face changed and his body left the original place in an instant.


    This time everyone saw clearly, as if the space had been torn, there was a thin gap, and then it closed slowly.


    "That''s the spirit of not using a knife!"


    "What a terrible Sabre gas. It can penetrate the void silently!"


    "It''s terrible! I can''t see the knife gas. How can I fight!"


    The crowd exclaimed. Even Xing Wang and others frowned, and the balance of victory began to tilt to the East.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Hou Youyuan held a cup of tea with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "It''s a good Oriental. It''s deep enough to hide. If it weren''t for this opportunity, even Ben hou would underestimate you! But it doesn''t matter. I''ve found you the best opponent!"


    "If you don''t move, but you win thousands of miles away, that''s what a wise man should do!"


    "Ye Xu, although your cultivation is strong, it''s too naive!"


    With that, Hou Youyuan slowly took a sip of tea and said faintly, "now the human creation city has gathered the top experts of the four heavenly realms. Our plan should also be taken action!"


    In the fog of Lingshan mountain, King Wu quietly looked at the fluctuation above the void of the human creation city. Under the silver mask, he looked a little cold.


    Suddenly, she turned back to red sister and said, "it''s almost time, red sister!"


    Sister Hong took a cold breath: "King Wu, are you finally going to take that step?"


    "Well, there''s no need to wait. It''s time to get back what belongs to us!"


    With that, King Wu youruo took a deep breath, and she spread out her snow-white jade hands.


    Suddenly, the fog on the whole Lingshan mountain began to billow, and then slowly dissipated.


    Seemingly dissipated, in fact, all the aura in the fog has been concentrated in the palm of King Wu''s youruo.


    After she took back all her aura, she reached out and waved, and a light flow appeared. The bodies of her and sister Hong disappeared in place.


    After a while, Xiao Han and others who were farming looked up in amazement. They found that the fog on the hillside that remained all year round began to dissipate.


    "Look, everyone, the fog has dispersed!"


    "Eh, the fog can''t be dispersed by the wind and the rain. Why did it disperse?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how it broke up!"


    "Report to miss purple quickly!"

 Chapter 1353

    Above the void, the East did not move his eyes, and his momentum kept rising. The void around his body was slightly distorted and rippled.


    This is a symbol that strength has reached the peak of the Holy Land and cannot accommodate heaven and earth.


    The eleven crystals rotated behind the motionless in the East, and couldn''t help absorbing Reiki and pouring it into his body.


    "Ye Xu, up to now, don''t you admit defeat?"


    "I''ll give your words back to you. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll die!"


    The roar of pride resounded all over the sky and made the whole human creation city silent.


    For a long time, everyone knows that Dongfang family is very powerful, but with the passage of time, Dongfang family''s deterrence began to decrease slowly, and more people were oppressed by the prestige of the family.


    Now when Dongfang doesn''t move and really shows its tusks, people find out how profound the Dongfang family is.


    Strong!


    Strong is desperate.


    "If you take my Oriental home, you''ll spit it out!"


    "If you don''t give me face, there''s no need to stay!"


    Dongfang Budong said proudly.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, ye Xu slowly looked up, looked at the East and said.


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang didn''t move, frowned, and then said, "hum, what are you trying to support when death is coming?"


    "Strong support? You''re wrong! Although your strength has reached the peak of the holy land, you still can''t win me!"


    "Today is doomed to the defeat of your Oriental family!"


    Ye Xu grabbed it with one hand, and a black streamer rose into the sky in the chaotic world.


    "Zunshi..."


    As soon as heaven and earth appear, all things respect the beginning.


    Zunshi sword, made of the only chaotic stone between heaven and earth, reproduces the world.


    It''s brilliant. The powerful power is pressed down in an instant. It''s as strong as the East. It''s also a slight condensation in the eyes.


    "This sword!"


    I saw Zunshi sword spin down in the air and fall in front of Ye Xu.


    "This sword is called Zunshi. It''s an affirmation to you that I can use it! If the East doesn''t move, you''ll be defeated!"


    The East did not move, was frightened and laughed wildly again.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, I have an immovable magic knife in my hand. The world is invincible. Why can''t you help me!"


    "Since you don''t know good or bad, die!"


    "Crazy photos are endless!"


    The East did not move in an instant into a state of immobility. In an instant, there was a lot of light in the void, which surrounded Ye Xu.


    "Ha!"


    Facing the fierce sword, ye Xu smiled gently.


    "There is no need to compete in kendo!"


    He whispered softly in his mouth, and ye Xu moved his wrist. The endless sword awn broke through the air directly.


    The sword awn and knife awn were mixed up in the air, emitting countless flames.


    "Thousands of people mean, ten thousand people seal!"


    Ye Xu stepped out in one step and walked forward without moving his knife.


    "Die!"


    The East is not angry and does not use a knife to reproduce its power.


    Dao Dao''s empty sabres and awns merged into one, invisible and incoherent. They turned into a thunderbolt and split at Ye Xu.


    As soon as the knife came out, ye Xu felt his whole body tight, as if the surrounding space was oppressing himself, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Come on, the East doesn''t move. Let you try my new sword technique!"


    Ye Xu slowly reached out and grabbed Zunshi sword.


    "The wind is blowing..."


    With the faint voice, the sky wind roared and swept over, rotating around Ye Xu''s body.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s sword intention, King Xing''s body shook fiercely, and his eyes showed an extremely frightened expression.


    Others don''t know. Only he knows that ye Xu''s sword intention is the extreme intention of wind sword shengbuer sword.


    "How could he have the extreme meaning of the wind! Isn''t this the unique sword meaning of the wind sword shengbuer sword!"


    "In the south, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to practice the extreme intention of the wind to the limit!"


    "But how did ye Xu understand the extreme meaning of the wind? If he could understand the extreme meaning of the wind in the first war, it was a joke!"


    Xing Wang''s eyes were shocked and his heart pounded. He only felt his mouth dry and shocked.


    He didn''t doubt ye xuzang''s move before. Who hasn''t had a few cards to protect his life.


    However, no matter what the cards are, there is no sudden change in artistic conception.


    For example, you were originally a warrior of fire system, and the hidden cards must also be related to the power of fire.


    There is absolutely no fire warrior. The bottom card is the existence of stronger water system ability.


    Because in a close battle, how can you spare the strength to fight the enemy with unfamiliar attributes? It''s not self-confidence, but death.


    With the power of wind sword holy No. 2 sword, it''s already very reluctantly to take out all-out strength to be invincible. How can there be any spare power to hide yourself.


    King Xing absolutely doesn''t believe Ye Xu can do it.


    That''s unrealistic unless ye Xu has broken through to the divine realm.


    But there is no divine realm in heaven and earth, especially in the war between Ye Xu and Feng Jiansheng Buer sword, both of them were seriously injured. If there had been the extreme intention of the wind, how could the last sword not be taken out.


    Since ye Xu didn''t hide his moves before, what is the extreme meaning of the wind in front of the king of punishment at the moment.


    "No, it''s specious! It''s a little different from the extreme meaning of the wind, but it definitely comes from the same source!"


    "Has he understood the extreme meaning of the wind after the last war?"


    "If so, this son''s talent is too terrible!"


    When the king of punishment was frightened, ye Xu''s breath had accumulated to the limit above the void.


    "You use immobility as a sword and I use invisibility as a sword. Let''s see who is more powerful!"


    Ye Xu''s long sword was held flat, and the extreme moves broke out when the wind raged.


    "No trace after the wind!"


    The voice fell, and a gust of wind rolled up and dissipated into the invisible.


    "Huh?"


    The East was stunned.


    What about the best move?


    Not only him, except the king of punishment, all the remaining martial artists were confused and forced.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What''s the name? How can the wind be traceless?"


    In the midst of all the people''s discussion, the breeze above the void passed by the motionless side of the East.


    The next moment, the East felt the breeze around him like a sharp blade. He felt a pain and blood light suddenly appeared.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, he quickly burst into aura and formed a shield.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Among the countless sounds, the aura shield trembled violently, as if it was being frantically attacked by some invisible force.


    "This... What kind of sword is this?"


    Dongfang didn''t move. He looked down at the sword mark on his chest and showed an incredible expression on his face.


    "How dare you steal my Dongfang family''s immovable Sabre technique!"


    "Hahaha... If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to! If the East doesn''t move, you can''t see the secret!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, then turned his head and looked at King Xing and said, "I don''t know if you can see the mystery of King Xing!"


    The king smiled: "I seem to understand!"

 Chapter 1354

    "Hehe, since your excellency Xing Wang has seen it, please dispel your doubts to the Oriental family leader! Lest I be splashed with dirty water!"


    Ye Xu shrugged.


    The king of punishment nodded with a wry smile and said, "you will really make trouble for me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no way, because some people will never believe something! Anyway, others won''t believe what I say! Then for a third party, it feels much better!"


    King Xing also knows that ye Xu is right.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who can see the secret of Ye Xu''s sword technique.


    Although Dongfang immovable cultivation has arrived, its vision is a little far away.


    The king of punishment cleared his throat and said, "the Oriental master''s immovable Sabre technique is to compress his aura to the limit, then mix it with immovable Sabre intention, and cut one knife or even countless knives at a very fast speed. Because the speed is too fast, the void is split, which is similar to the sabre intention penetrating the void, cutting the void in the direction of the target''s landing point and killing the enemy!"


    He turned to look at Dongfang and said, "Dongfang master, I''m right!"


    Dongfang Bu Dong knows that Xing Wang is an old Holy Land peak expert. His eyes are unusual. Naturally, he can see the mystery of his sword technique.


    Now he is broken by the king of punishment. It''s no surprise that Dongfang doesn''t move.


    Because it''s called broken return, no one can crack this knife.


    The king of punishment nodded, then looked at Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xiaoyou''s sword technique seems to be the same as the Oriental master''s sword technique, but it''s actually completely different!"


    "His sword technique is to understand the attribute of the law of the wind to the limit, and use the law of the wind to carry his sword intention. Wherever the wind goes, his sword intention will go. It''s very powerful!"


    After that, the king of punishment said to Ye Xu, "little friend, I''m right!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what king Xing said is right! Dongfang family leader, now we are even!"


    Dongfang didn''t move, his eyes were gloomy and his face showed a grim smile: "what if it''s even? You''re still not my opponent and you''re still going to die under my knife!"


    "After thirty years of practice, I asked myself that the immovable Sabre technique has reached the point where people and knives are one. I don''t believe you can compete!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "paranoia may be very strong, but it''s not the only one! The East doesn''t move, what do you think!"


    "Hehe, I have no intention of talking nonsense with you. Let you try my second knife!"


    With that, Dongfang waved his left hand and put the knife into the scabbard. Then the long knife stood at his waist, and his body slowly sank.


    "Just enjoy the second knife!"


    "The remnant image steps forward and cuts!"


    With the gloomy voice of the East, the smell of terror filled the air. It was as strong as ye Xu''s heart was cold and his face was dignified.


    "The extreme meaning of the wind! Stand still!"


    His long sword was erected, and the wind around him became stronger and stronger. Finally, it turned into an invisible wind wall in front of him.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the eleven crystals behind Dongfang Budong suddenly darkened, and then Dongfang Budong''s body turned into a streamer and went to kill Ye Xu.


    "Bang..."


    The hurricane formed a barrier and stood in front of the immovable body in the East, but the immovable image in the East was invincible, penetrating several wind walls and killing Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu rolled his long sword, hit the Dao Dao sword, and guarded in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, huge afterwaves swept out, the motionless remnant of the East exploded, ye Xu flew 100 feet upside down, and his wrist trembled slightly.


    The aftershock of terror blasted on the shield of the human creation city. Mozi Xingyun and other elders'' blood churned up in an instant, with a feeling of vomiting blood.


    They looked at the two people in the sky in horror.


    Just the aftershock almost hurt them. If they were in the middle of the explosion, they would be broken to pieces.


    The elders of the temple of heaven were shocked at each other.


    They can also be regarded as an expert and have the strength that others can''t match, but they are no different from babies in front of the top martial artists in the holy land.


    Strong!


    Strong is unshakable.


    A word floated through the hearts of the people.


    "Is this the existence of the peak of the holy land?"


    On the void of the sky, the sound of breathing came continuously.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After Dongfang cut it with a knife, his chest fluctuated, and his aura consumed 78 / 10.


    This Sabre is based on the first sabre, which compresses the aura again, and the consumption is extremely terrible. Even with the blessing of the aura of 11 Tianjing elders, Dongfang is still a little tired.


    "Ye Xu, what''s the taste of this knife!"


    "Good! Good..."


    The afterwaves gradually returned to calm. Ye Xu appeared from the smoke, and there was a trace of blood in his tiger''s mouth.


    The tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    "Good, good, powerful knife!"


    Ye Xu looked at his tiger''s mouth and licked his lips, showing an excited sense of war in his eyes.


    "First, the extreme meaning of the wind of the wind sword shengbu''er sword, and now it''s the immovable sword technique of the East, which makes me excited!"


    At this time, the leaf fire on the ground suddenly smiled.


    "The East is over!"


    Angelica dahurica and Ziyi looked at each other, looked at Ye Huo in surprise and said, "what did you say?"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "you haven''t been in contact with the master for a long time. Shouldn''t you see him excited?"


    Angelica dahurica and purple clothes shook their heads blankly.


    In their minds, ye Xu really looked lazy. It seemed that nothing could cause his excitement and emotional fluctuations.


    Now ye Xu has a flying beard and hair. There is a faint flame in his eyes, which is very different from him in the past.


    Ye Huo pointed to Ye Xu and said, "master is excited! And very excited. It''s an expression that master will show when he sees his opponent or something fun!"


    "I can''t see through the master''s accomplishments. I''m afraid I can see his real strength now!"


    Ye Huo trembled all over, and he was also excited.


    He is right. At the moment, ye Xu is really excited.


    "What a knife! It''s like stepping forward and cutting. It''s really extraordinary! Come again!"


    Again, the East did not move and looked fierce.


    The cost of this knife is much more serious than he thought, but up to now, he can''t stop without turning back.


    "Well, ye Xu, since you insist on dying, I''ll help you!"


    Dongfang motionless roared: "elder, help me!"


    The eleven elders of Dongfang family shouted in unison and poured all the last aura into the crystal.


    In an instant, the eleven crystals lit up an unparalleled white light. In the white light, the East was like a demon God coming to earth, looking ferocious.


    The momentum of the body is also constantly rising.


    Ye Xu took a breath: "very good!"

 Chapter 1355

    The eleven elders of Dongfang family trembled and turned pale.


    The eastern heaven worship array is actually much more terrible than expected. It is not a simple infusion of aura.


    If it is just a simple Reiki infusion, it is impossible for the east to raise the realm to the existence of the peak of the holy realm.


    The eleven crystals, together with the two dead elders, are actually thirteen in total.


    The elders of Dongfang family feed the thirteen crystals with their own aura, soul power and Qi and blood every day, so that not only their aura and soul power, but also their breath are connected together, which is equivalent to the existence of the incarnation outside the body.


    Once meeting the enemy, the elder of Dongfang family can take out the crystal and pour everything into it.


    Whether it is aura, soul power, spiritual power, even the power of Qi and blood and Shouyuan, as well as the power of attributes understood by themselves, are all poured in.


    You are welcome to say that the thirteen crystals are the thirteen elders themselves. Once the crystals are damaged, the thirteen elders will bear the brunt and will immediately suffer serious internal injuries.


    If the crystal is broken, it also represents that 13 elders fell on the spot.


    Now the East lost his reason and absorbed the power in the crystal crazily. The eleven elders sitting in the sky sprayed blood one after another, and their breath was tired.


    Not only did aura, soul power and physical strength pass by, the skin on the body surface of the 11th elder of Dongfang family began to wither and ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their Shouyuan is disappearing madly.


    "Master... We can''t absorb any more! If we absorb any more, we''ll die!"


    The white beard of the elder Dongfang family''s jaw was blown by the wind, which directly broke inch by inch and disappeared into the void. At the same time, the skin on his face was wrinkled deeper, and even the luster had lost, completely turning into a dying old man.


    Not only the elder of Dongfang family, but also other Dongfang parents.


    All of them were short of breath, and some of them had weak accomplishments. They turned their eyes directly and fainted.


    But the East did not move but ignored it. He absorbed the power of eleven crystals madly and raised his aura to the limit of the peak of the holy land.


    At the moment, he is like a bomb, which may detonate at any time.


    "Ye Xu, die!"


    The East held high and did not move the knife. In an instant, dark clouds gathered in the sky, lightning and thunder. Outside the shield of the human creation city, the earth collapsed and the vegetation was not the same as that of the human Shura.


    The king of punishment stared and shouted, "Dongfang family leader, you are crazy. Stop quickly. If you go on like this, the city of creation on earth will be seriously damaged!"


    But the East did not move, but laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Joke, you can''t kill the enemy. What''s the use of this human creation city!"


    His eyes were red and his skin was constantly crawling, as if there were countless insects crawling in his body.


    But ye Xu and Xing Wang knew that this was because the Reiki in Dongfang immovable body was too strong, but these Reiki were not cultivated by him, so Dongfang immovable could not control it, resulting in some Reiki beginning to tear his flesh.


    King Xing knew that if this knife went on, he was afraid that half of the world''s creation city would be destroyed.


    "Hey..."


    When the king of punishment wanted to open his mouth to persuade, ye Xu spoke.


    "King Xing, try your best to protect the city of creation on earth. He''ll give it to me!"


    The voice fell, and the blue wind dragon appeared. Ye Xu stood proudly at the head of the wind dragon. Zunshi sword was suspended above his head, and the vigorous wind gathered around him.


    "Ah, helpless!"


    Knowing that both sides were on the line at the moment, the king of punishment had to send a sigh. He fell on the head of the city of creation on earth.


    "Everyone listen to the order, pour the shield with all their strength to resist the aftershock!"


    As soon as these words came out, the warriors of the human creation city showed a look of horror. They played their own aura and poured it into the shield.


    For a moment, the whole shield emitted an unprecedented dazzling light, and the white light directly covered everyone''s eyes, so that they could not see the outside world.


    As soon as the king of punishment pressed his hands, he also entered his aura.


    The aura shield thickened several feet again, just like an egg shell.


    Above the void, the blue wind dragon hovers around Ye Xu, and the strong wind gathers to reproduce the power of the world.


    Although it is only a single wind attribute, its power will never be weaker than ye Xu''s universal sword robbery.


    The wind sword saint is the only sword. If it weren''t for the decline of Qi and blood, the last sword might not be able to tell the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, ye Xu got the extreme meaning of the wind and immediately integrated into his unique kendo.


    But now he can''t integrate the extreme intention of the wind with his universal sword robbery, so he can only use it alone.


    Rao is so. The power of this sword is also far away from the robbery of yin and Yang, equalling the robbery of sun, moon and stars. However, with the help of wind, the consumption is less than that of the robbery of sun, moon and stars.


    Ye Xu has been fighting for many times. At the moment, the consumption is not light, so it''s better to save some strength.


    "Ye Xu, die!"


    The East did not move and roared, and the eleven crystals behind him had been completely dimmed.


    The eleven elders of Dongfang family had no strength at the moment, and could only reluctantly stand on the void and watch.


    Dongfang Budong was full of extremely strong auras, which his body couldn''t bear, spilled out, tore and twisted in the air, and formed waves like water ripples.


    "This is the strongest Sabre of my immovable Sabre technique! Heaven and earth don''t move! I''ve never used it! Let''s try it today!"


    The East held high the sword in his hand. The breath of terror fell from the sky, stronger than ye Xu''s eyes.


    At the moment, in the city Lord''s residence, marquis Youyuan gently raised the tea cup in his hand, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Ha ha! I''m finally going to take that first step!"


    He slowly drank the tea in the cup, with a strange light in his eyes.


    At this time, in the sky of jiuxiao, a black figure suddenly appeared. The figure was wearing a cloak and could not see his face clearly. He stood down and quietly looked at Ye Xu and Dongfang under the clouds.


    His eyes kept sweeping over Ye Xu and Dongfang. It seemed that he was calculating something.


    After watching for a while, he slowly stretched out his hands.


    His hands were also under his cloak.


    The surrounding void was slightly twisted, and the small electric snake began to float, slowly forming a small cage.


    "Under this move, congratulations to you two... Become sacrifices..."


    The hoarse and low voice seemed to be deliberately suppressed, but the excitement in the tone could not be concealed.


    The man''s breath is very strange, like a dead man.

 Chapter 1356

    The appearance of strange shadows was silent.


    Ye Xu and Dongfang''s immovable spirit are on their opponents, while Xing Wang''s mind is on the protective shield of the city, and he is not aware that there is a third party in the field.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are divided, and the breath of terror is flowing on the city of creation on earth.


    On one side, there was a strong wind, and the blue wind dragon circled around.


    On the other side, the water waves are heavy and motionless.


    Between the four eyes, the killing intention exploded in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The East didn''t move and roared, and the long knife force cleaved down. Although it was far from ye Xu, ye Xu was dignified all over his face.


    "Click..."


    The sound of cotton cracking sounded, and the void was cut out of a dark crack directly.


    Don''t use the knife to kill Ye Xu from the different space.


    This knife has touched the edge of the law of space.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved, the blue wind dragon roared and roared, rose into the sky, then kept shrinking, and finally hovered over the Zunshi sword.


    "The wind sweeps the ten mountains, and the Ze moves!"


    The brand-new sword move first appeared in the world. Ye Xu stabbed it with a sword and screamed loudly.


    The same is the invisible sword Qi and the same is the invisible blade.


    Without any collision, the sword Qi and Dao mang passed by.


    "Roar..."


    Dongfang immobile cut out of heaven and earth. After immobile cut, his aura had been exhausted. He tried to absorb the last aura from the eleven crystals and integrate it into the Dantian.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The aura in the crystal was completely exhausted and burst one by one.


    When the crystal burst, the elders of Dongfang family screamed bitterly. They sprayed blood and fell directly from the sky. They were already dead before they landed.


    The depletion of crystal aura is equal to the depletion of their longevity.


    Crystal is, people are, crystal is broken, people die.


    "Bang..."


    The last Crystal burst, and the elder of Dongfang family trembled slightly, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    His eyes were full of reluctance and regret.


    Why did you get here.


    Why do you provoke people like Ye Xu.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so even if the elder of Dongfang family is unwilling and regretful, he will eventually fall into the dust and die.


    So far, all the thirteen elders of Dongfang family have been exhausted, and the high-end combat power of Dongfang family is lost.


    But at this time, Dongfang Budong can''t care about the death of many people. His only idea now is to survive in Ye Xu''s sword.


    Because ye Xu''s sword gave him a breath of death.


    We must do our best, or we will fall.


    Dongfang doesn''t move and urges the aura in his body. It turns into a knife awn and crosses his chest.


    He coagulated the blade and did not disperse, forming an absolute defense in his chest.


    The eastern immovable Sabre technique is called immovable Sabre technique. The essence of the sabre technique is immobility.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    He has practiced Dao for thirty years and has obtained the essence of immovable Dao technique.


    In the extremely boring process of practicing Dao, Dongfang Budao has reached the limit of practicing the Budao technique.


    It''s not polite to say that his blade has reached the limit that the Holy Land master can cultivate.


    Even if it was the full blow of the highest martial artist in the holy land, he was confident to stop it completely.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Xu''s sword spirit blasted on the immovable defense of the East.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    A little light of fire appeared on the fixed knife awn. Dongfang''s fixed arm sank. Ye Xu''s sword Qi was extremely sharp and whirled rapidly, which made him cope with difficulties.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of fragmentation came constantly. The East didn''t move his eyes, and his immovable knife was in constant collapse.


    "What, impossible!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and roared. He couldn''t believe that his blade would be broken.


    Without moving his sword, he has reached the point of perfection. Unless it is a more extreme force, it is absolutely impossible to shake him.


    Unfortunately, the East is doomed to be disappointed.


    If you change to someone else, you will never break through his knife.


    But ye Xu''s sword is different.


    His sword was born out of the extreme meaning of the wind. The wind is one of the four most basic forces in heaven and earth. It can be brushed by the breeze or torn by the dragon.


    The eastern immovable immovable intention is indeed the limit, but it is the limit of manpower.


    The extreme meaning of Ye Xu''s wind is the limit of heaven and earth. The two are not the same.


    If ye Xu hadn''t just understood the extreme meaning of the wind and hadn''t reached the limit, it would be impossible for the east to stop.


    But Rao is so. Dongfang Budong is also very hard to keep.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the sword awn completely collapsed, and the residual sword Qi mercilessly penetrated the East''s motionless chest.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream began, the East did not move, and the blood gushed wildly and flew out upside down.


    At the moment when the East was defeated, the void in front of Ye Xu was split, and the desolate heaven and earth did not move to chop down at Ye Xu.


    "Storm barrier!"


    With a wave of his left hand, ye Xu turned into an absolute storm barrier and blocked the blade.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    Countless sparks broke out at the place where the heaven and earth did not move and cut in contact with the storm barrier, and the harsh friction sound kept coming.


    After a short stalemate, heaven and earth did not move, cut through the storm barrier and slowly fell down.


    Ye Xu''s left hand kept shaking. He felt that the condensed wind was collapsing.


    "Yes!"


    He looked up at the slowly falling immovable knife. If he didn''t stop it, he would be seriously injured like Dongfang immovable, and even split in half on the spot.


    "Helpless!"


    With a helpless sound, the sword idea of the ten thousand divine sword robbery broke out, gathered with the extreme idea of the wind, and blasted on the immovable sword.


    "Boom!"


    Layers of afterwaves continue to spread out.


    Without moving the knife, the awn was unable to withstand the attack of two peerless forces and finally burst to pieces.


    The extreme intention of the wind and the robbery of the magic sword also reached the limit and both collapsed.


    The afterwave blasted on Ye Xu.


    "Poof..."


    The long lost scarlet again spewed out, and ye Xu flew out upside down.


    At the same time, the aftershock of their strength also blasted on the shield of the human creation city.


    In an instant, a startling explosion sounded on the shield.


    Even if he blessed the shield of the masters of the creation city in the world, he trembled under the great moves of the top masters of the two holy places. At the same time, the light and darkness were uncertain, and he was about to break.


    "No! Increase your aura!"


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he hurriedly urged his aura to resist the afterwave and strengthen the shield.


    The rest of the elders and many warriors also played the residual aura one after another and input it into the shield.


    The whole city of creation on earth looks very calm in the shield.


    On top of Yukong, ye Xu and Dongfang Budong flew upside down at the same time.

 Chapter 1357

    Both of them were shocked by the opponent''s extreme moves. They vomited blood and retreated. Their bodies were soft and could not gather strength.


    At this time, suddenly in the sky, the silver light flickered. Two light balls broke through the clouds and sent an urgent telegram, which directly hit the two people who were caught off guard.


    "What!"


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu and Dongfang were surprised. When they fixed their eyes, the silver light subsided. It turned out to be a Reiki cage.


    Countless silver lights suddenly appeared on the column of the aura cage, directly penetrating Ye Xu and Dongfang''s motionless body.


    A silver light pierced their Dantian.


    Dantian was pierced, and they were imprisoned immediately.


    "Ah... Who is it? Dare to attack me!"


    Dongfang didn''t move. He screamed loudly. He broke his eyes and glared everywhere.


    Although Ye Xu was not confused, he took a breath and the soul force in his brain began to roll up.


    After the aura cage imprisoned them, they went all the way up and soon flew into the sky.


    The aura cage gradually stopped, and a man covered in a black cloak appeared in front of them.


    "You... Who are you? You dare sneak on me and don''t want to live? Let me go!"


    Dongfang motionless roared angrily.


    The mysterious man smiled grimly and said, "Dongfang master, you''re stupid to ask! If I can see people, why should I hide it! It''s impossible to let you go!"


    Dongfang didn''t move, roared and struggled, but he lost the infusion of Reiki crystal and used extreme moves. At the moment, he couldn''t get any strength anymore.


    With his struggle, the silver light on the aura cage became more and more brilliant, as if it was absorbing the immovable strength of the East.


    "This... My life is being swallowed..."


    Dongfang Budong was finally an owl. He soon found something wrong. He looked at the mysterious man with frightened eyes.


    "Hehe! Dongfang family leader, you are finally quiet. That''s good!"


    Dongfang didn''t move and shouted, "what do you want to do to me! Let go of me, or I will break you into pieces!"


    "Tut tut...... Dongfang family leader, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this? Look at you now. You are scarred and exhausted. Even if an immortal comes down to earth, you can''t save you. What do you take for revenge and break me into pieces!"


    "I will, I will!"


    The East stopped crying.


    The mysterious man shook his head slightly and said, "unfortunately, you don''t have this chance. Be a sacrifice!"


    With a wave of one hand, his aura cage kept shrinking.


    "Ah..."


    Dongfang motionless uttered a shrill scream, and then there was a harsh friction sound from the Reiki cage, which finally turned into a bloody light ball.


    This blood colored light ball is not dark red, but a transparent magenta, emitting a beautiful light in the sun.


    "Ah... Unexpectedly, the blood cells at the peak of the holy land are so beautiful!"


    The mysterious man opened his hand and inhaled the light ball of the eastern immovable death into his hand.


    He turned his wrist and didn''t move his knife.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a magic knife handed down in the Oriental era. There''s no scratch!"


    The mysterious man blurted out his praise. The immovable magic knife in his hand was as smooth as a mirror, emitting a strange light.


    After appreciating the immovable magic knife, the mysterious man reached out and took the immovable magic knife back into the storage space.


    After finishing everything, he slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Xu.


    "You are very calm!"


    The mysterious man said, returning from the Reiki cage to the eastern immobility annihilation, ye Xu didn''t make a sound from beginning to end, but seemed unusually calm.


    Ye Xu said, "should I learn to shout without moving in the east?"


    The mysterious man smiled and said, "why not? In this case, I will increase some excitement!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "but I don''t like it!"


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t like it, you can''t escape the fate of being sacrificed!"


    The mysterious man slowly stretched out another hand, and the palm fluctuated with aura.


    "Before I die, can I ask, what is the purpose of your so-called sacrifice?"


    Ye Xu ignored the threat of death and said.


    "Hmm? You want to know about the sacrifice. Why don''t you care about who I am?"


    The mysterious man seemed surprised at Ye Xu''s reaction.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "this question Dongfang didn''t move. I asked it just now. Since you can''t answer, why should I ask!"


    The mysterious man was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, you''re so interesting. I''m really reluctant to kill you!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "then you can let me go!"


    "Hehe, this can''t work. Without you, the sacrifice will be one less. It''s not good to be unable to complete the ceremony at that time!"


    The mysterious man shook his head slightly.


    Ye Xu then asked, "ceremony, what ceremony?"


    The mysterious man seemed to be very tolerant of Ye Xu. Instead of answering, he opened his arms and said proudly, "this is a ceremony that can make me a god!"


    "Become God!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Impossible, there is no divine realm in heaven and earth, and you can''t be a god!"


    The mysterious man slowly lowered his head and said, "you know quite a lot! It seems that you know a lot of things, but you don''t know. Before the hardship was broken, many ancient great powers had left experience, which recorded the method of becoming God, just to prevent the arrival of this day!"


    "And I got one of them!"


    Ye Xu''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He thought that he could not become a God because of different hardships, but now the mysterious man actually said that he had a way to become a God in advance. How can this be possible.


    "Don''t you believe it? But it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t believe it! After all, I didn''t believe it before I got this method! But after verification, it''s really possible!"


    The mysterious man smiled.


    "What method!"


    Ye Xu''s breathing was rapid.


    The word "become God" is irresistible to any warrior at the peak of the holy land.


    They practiced hard for several years, decades, or even hundreds of years. They saw that the last step was stuck at the peak of the holy land, and then watched their life yuan consumed bit by bit. The despair stuck at the last step was enough to drive all the martial artists at the peak of the Holy Land crazy.


    Ye Xu is just young and has too many pursuits. For the time being, he can''t feel the despair.


    But sometimes, he also has this anxiety.


    Once you can''t make progress, you are always stuck at the peak of the holy land. What''s the significance of practicing again.


    Maybe one or two days can hold on, but over time, no one can resist the loneliness.


    Why is Ye Xu so excited when he meets Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian and Dongfang Budong.


    That''s right.

 Chapter 1358

    Now the mysterious man actually said the way to become a God. Rao is Ye Xu''s heart is like water, and his breath can''t help but hurry up.


    The mysterious man looked at Ye Xu''s excited expression and smiled.


    "Hehe, are you excited?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, it''s really exciting. It''s impossible for any existence at the peak of the holy land not to be excited when hearing this news!"


    The mysterious man said leisurely, "yes, I was excited for two months when I got this method! It was not easy to calm down!"


    "But the conditions for becoming a God are too harsh. It''s almost impossible, but I can''t give up, so I began to plan. Now hope finally appears in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "so what''s your plan!"


    "Hehe, do you want to know? Don''t worry, I can''t tell you! I''ve said enough, go at ease!"


    The mysterious man shook it with one hand and the aura cage began to shrink.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath. He knew that if he didn''t act, he would be the same as Dongfang.


    "Thank you for telling me so much, but I don''t want to die yet. What should I do?"


    "Don''t want to die? That''s no good. You''re one of my important sacrifices. Without you, you''ll lose strength. Now you''re seriously injured, exhausted, and the elixir field is penetrated. Even the gods can''t save you!"


    The mysterious man shook his head and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, I never expect external forces to save me, so I''m sorry!"


    The voice fell, and the strong soul force swept out crazily, standing on the Reiki cage.


    "Boom..."


    The aura cage shook violently and shook.


    The mysterious man seemed surprised.


    "What a powerful soul power... I can''t imagine that you still have such soul power after fighting with two experts at the top of the Holy Land! I really underestimate you!"


    "How do you know I fought with two top experts in the Holy Land in a row!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed a sharp light and suddenly shouted.


    The mysterious man''s body was slightly undetectable for a while, as if he was frightened and afraid.


    Ye Xu looked cold.


    He vaguely guessed something, but he was not sure.


    But now he had no time to think about it. The powerful soul force exploded like a mountain falling on the sea, and the vibration of the soul force cage became more and more violent.


    The mysterious man seemed to be afraid. He didn''t start, but stood quietly on the void.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up, and then his mental strength burst out. He shouted, "open it for me!"


    It was shocked and shattered by the powerful aura cage.


    As soon as the mysterious man''s face changed, he turned around and left without hesitation, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Ye Xu was covered with blood and scars, and his chest fluctuated.


    He quickly took out the pill and took it.


    With his current strength, he has already reached the point where he does not need to swallow the pill, but he takes the pill on his own initiative, which shows that his state is indeed extremely poor.


    "Fortunately, this guy took the initiative to leave, otherwise I''m afraid I really can''t support it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then slowly fell up.


    At this time, in the depths of the city master''s house, Hou Youyuan was drinking tea. Suddenly, a black figure appeared behind him, which was the existence that killed the East before.


    "Succeeded?"


    Wuhou Youyuan suddenly said that he didn''t seem to be surprised by this person''s appearance.


    "Half!"


    The mysterious man hesitated and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hou Youyuan frowned.


    The mysterious man stretched out his hand and hit a magenta ball of light.


    Wuhou Youyuan reached out and took the light ball. His eyes were full of intoxication.


    "Hehe, I''m still calculating how to let Dongfang not move and take the initiative to break through to the peak of the holy land, but I didn''t expect him to take the initiative. Hehe, it''s so wonderful!"


    After watching for a while, he suddenly frowned and said, "where''s Ye Xu''s?"


    "Escaped!"


    "What, escaped!"


    Wuhou Youyuan trembled, and his eyes showed a frightened color for the first time.


    Sure enough, ye Xu finally escaped. How is this possible.


    "Unexpectedly, he still had soul power. At the last moment, he broke out and shook open the Reiki cage. I didn''t dare to do it, so I had to let him escape!"


    Said the mysterious man.


    Wuhou Youyuan nodded and said, "forget it, he is seriously injured and dying, and can''t affect our overall situation! Now we have the immovable blood beads in the East, and we should improve our strength!"


    "Good!"


    The mysterious man and Hou Youyuan came to the portrait of King Wu and came to the creation space together.


    They came side by side under human nature.


    Under the mysterious human creation, there is an altar.


    There are four outstretched palms on the altar.


    Wuhou Youyuan carefully put the immovable blood beads in the East on the blood beads in the East.


    When the blood beads entered the altar, the faint blood light suddenly drifted away.


    At the same time, human nature began to creep violently.


    Two rays of light shot out from the creation of the world, right in the middle of Wuhou Youyuan and the mysterious man.


    Their clothes were instantly smashed.


    It is shocking that the mysterious man is a woman with perfect figure.


    Wuhou Youyuan hugged the woman and said, "let''s start!"


    "Good!"


    The white light gradually shines and drowns the body shape of the two people.


    At this time, ye Xu has also returned to the human creation city.


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were shocked when they saw the scarred Ye Xu.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!"


    Ziyi is more concerned about holding Ye Xu.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m fine!"


    Ye Huo said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Dongfang Budong dared to hurt the master to this extent. I went to pick the Dongfang aristocratic family!"


    "No, Dongfang Budong is dead!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    Dongfang didn''t move and died. Thirteen elders fell, and Dongfang Zhang also hung up.


    Dongfang family''s direct high-level combat power will be destroyed overnight. Without Ye Xu''s hands, the rest of the martial artists in the human creation city will also be aware of it.


    This news can''t be concealed. Once the news spreads, I''m afraid the warriors of the whole human creation city will rush to the Dongfang home to rob.


    After all, it is common for people to beat a drowning dog and reap benefits.


    Ye Xu vomited a turbid airway: "Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica, normal business, when nothing happened!"


    "Ziyi, stabilize the output of LingMi!"


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi immediately bowed down and said yes.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m going to heal for a while. Don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1359

    Without the slightest delay, ye Xu returned to the sky of jiuxiao again.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, and the soul behind him was released instantly.


    "If I''m not wrong, the conspirator behind it should be..."


    "Ha ha, it''s really well planned! Even I almost caught your way, didn''t I?"


    "Well, since you are so thoughtful, it shows that there is indeed a way to become God, but you don''t know whether you can succeed or not!"


    "Then let me wait and see!"


    As soon as ye Xu opened his eyes, there was a burning sense of war in his eyes.


    A force of faith poured out of the martial spirit behind him and directly penetrated into his body.


    At the same time, the turbid aura of the nine sky rushed into Ye Xu''s body.


    If someone else is here, he will shout in surprise.


    Because the aura of jiuxiao sky is very turbid and chaotic, it can''t be absorbed at all. Even if it is risky to absorb, it can only be a little, and we have to refine desperately.


    If you want to absorb like Ye Xu, I''m afraid you''ve already exploded and died.


    But ye Xu is different. He has the power of faith to protect his body. When those turbid auras touch the power of faith, they directly decompose into mild auras and continuously integrate into his body.


    With the moisture of aura, ye Xu''s pale face was better.


    He frowned slightly, suddenly waved his hand, and countless Lei LingMi appeared in the void.


    Tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Lei LingMi was suspended in the void and constantly ran out of the electric snake.


    "Broken..."


    When ye Xu pinched his hand, Lei LingMi in the air burst, turned into a rolling aura and integrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    Lei LingMi, as one of the top ten spiritual species in ancient times, has a fierce and rich aura. Rao is like a bottomless hole in Ye Xu''s body. It took nearly an hour to absorb it.


    He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the injury in his body has recovered.


    On the surface, ye Xu''s injury was very serious, but in fact it was not too serious.


    Only for two consecutive wars, Reiki overdrawn a lot. Now with the moisture of Lei LingMi, it recovers naturally and quickly.


    Ye Xu didn''t use Lei LingMi to recover before, and he didn''t know there was a war in the future.


    Now Dongfang Budong died unexpectedly, and the conspirators behind him appeared. He began to recover in advance and always faced the attacks of the conspirators behind him.


    The aura of Lei LingMi was absorbed, and the golden light of the power of faith turned around Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu screamed and stood up, and the injury had been fully recovered.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s a good feeling to recover from the injury. As for the hidden injury left, wait until after the war and adjust it slowly!"


    His trauma is indeed better, but there are still some small hidden injuries in his body.


    This kind of secret injury can not be repaired easily. Ye Xu now has no time to polish these secret injuries carefully. He has to face the attack of the conspirators behind him at any time.


    The conspirator saw that he was out of the aura cage and ran away without taking action. It can be seen that his mind was meticulous.


    "But, a hundred secrets and a few sparseness, your careless words give me traces of pursuit!"


    With a smile and a flash of body shape, ye Xu has disappeared into the sky.


    During the period of his healing, great chaos did happen in the city of creation on earth.


    Dongfang still disappeared, the 13th elder fell, the talented disciple died, and the whole Dongfang family seemed to collapse overnight.


    Countless warriors rushed into Dongfang''s home and began to rob wantonly.


    Finally, Dongfang Xue rushed out in a trance and tried to kill many martial artists, so as to barely maintain the final dignity of Dongfang family.


    But she was seriously injured and fell to the ground without a few blows.


    Just when Dongfang Xue was about to be killed, King Xing and Ximen family leader arrived together.


    Simon blue came with him.


    They took the Oriental snow directly away.


    The remaining fighters lost their last constraints and began to copy their families directly.


    Finally, Dongfang family was directly destroyed into a section of ruins and turned into a pool of dust.


    Dongfang Xue, who was brought back to Ximen family, was almost desperate.


    She never expected that Dongfang family would have such a day.


    "Wu Wu... Uncle Simon, you must avenge my Dongfang family!"


    Dongfang Xue cried and knelt down in front of Ximen''s master.


    The Ximen family leader nodded slightly and said, "don''t be polite, Oriental niece. I have always been good friends with Oriental family leader. I will repay this revenge!"


    "Thank you, uncle Simon!"


    Dongfang snow straightened up.


    At this time, Simon blue directly hugged Dongfang snow.


    The eastern snow suddenly changed color and said, "Simon blue, what are you doing!"


    Simon Lan said with a grim smile, "Xueer, now you want revenge, you have only one chance to practice the move of snow embracing ice plum with me, but if you want to practice this move, we must fit together and become people connected by each other''s blood. Don''t you want revenge!"


    Dongfang Xue clenched her teeth and looked at Ximen LAN. She knew that Ximen LAN wanted to take advantage of people''s power to forcibly occupy her, but now the Dongfang family has been destroyed. She had no hope but to give in.


    At the same time, the heart of Dongfang snow also burns a flame of anger.


    "Ye Xu, ye Huo, I will never let you go!"


    Hatred gnawed at Dongfang Xue''s heart. She directly tore open her clothes and said to Simon, "come on!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Simon blue directly knocked down the Oriental snow.


    Ximen''s master smiled and withdrew from the room.


    After a storm, Dongfang Xue sat up expressionless and said, "you said you wanted to avenge me, but it''s true!"


    Simon blue touched the soft and smooth skin of the East and said with a grim smile, "of course it''s true. Master is already waiting for us!"


    Dongfang Xue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to see him now. I can''t wait a day!"


    Simon Lan said with a smile, "well, I hate that leaf fire too. I must kill him!"


    With that, they put on their clothes and went to the yard of wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    At this time, the wind sword Saint Buer sword looked even more frustrated, and a dead spirit was entrenched in the center of his eyebrows.


    This is the performance of Shouyuan.


    "Master, here we are!"


    Simon blue came in with Dongfang snow.


    Feng Jiansheng Buer nodded and said, "well, good! It seems that you have fit. You are the best person to cultivate the move of snow embracing ice plum!"


    He stretched out his hand and took out a secret script and said, "this secret script is a sword move created by an ancient double sword cultivator. It is powerful. Once it converges, the power is still above my extreme intention of wind, but it needs a man and a woman to practice!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer sword sighed and said, "although there are many people who use the sword, it is difficult to find sword lovers who really love each other and have similar accomplishments."

 Chapter 1360

    "I thought this peerless sword manual would be lost, but I didn''t expect that the city of creation on earth would realize it!"


    Feng Jiansheng Buer sword threw the sword spectrum to Ximen Landao: "it''s up to you next. I''ll use the sword Qi to get through the connection point between you two, so that your sword will be compatible and meet the conditions for practicing this sword!"


    Simon Lan said happily, "thank you, master!"


    "Well, don''t let me down!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s sword hand stroked white beard and panted.


    His longevity is getting weaker and weaker now.


    At this time, in the Xuri grain store, ye Huo is reporting the situation of Dongfang home with Ye Xu.


    "I don''t know why the Ximen family suddenly took Dongfang snow away?"


    Ye Huo scratched his head and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t guess, there must be a reason why they took Dongfang snow, and I believe the reason why they took Dongfang snow is to deal with us!"


    Ye Huo frowned and said, "they won''t die against us, will they? Don''t you know the strength of the master!"


    "Hehe, why didn''t the Ximen family show up when Dongfang and I were fighting? There was only one reason. They wanted Dongfang and I to fight and lose, and then sit down and reap the benefits!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said, "don''t worry, they will come to the door soon!"


    Sure enough, before ye Xu''s voice fell, Angelica dahurica hurried in.


    "Master, Ximen''s master is coming. He asked you to go out by name!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, it''s coming so soon. Go out and meet!"


    He took leaf fire, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes to the door of the rising sun grain store.


    At this time, a group of people stood at the door of the rising sun grain store.


    The first person is the owner of the Ximen family in the city of human creation.


    Beside him stood the old wind sword saint.


    On the other side of Ximen''s house, there stood a young man and woman.


    The man''s eyebrows are proud and elated.


    Women are cold and noble, with extraordinary temperament.


    In the distance, many martial artists pointed at this place.


    "You see, the experts of Ximen family are coming!"


    "Hiss, this is to kill Ye Xu and them!"


    "I don''t think so. The tragedy of the Oriental family is still in sight. The Ximen family can''t fight at this time. I''m afraid it''s for another purpose this time!"


    "For what purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose? I''m not a roundworm in the stomach of Ximen''s owner. How can I know? It''s over!"


    In the whispers of the people, a group of people came out of the rising sun grain store.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes wait behind.


    "Finally!"


    It''s the first time Ximen''s family leader has seen Ye Xu up close.


    He felt that ye Xu''s body exuded a faint pressure, which made him feel more nervous.


    Ye Xu slowly stood still and glanced at the Ximen family leader and others. Although his eyes were calm, they fell on them, which made the Ximen family feel like a great enemy.


    After glancing around, ye Xu put his eyes on the wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    "Feng Jiansheng, you''re all right, but I don''t think you look good!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword looked at Ye Xu, and his anger was rising.


    "Hum, I''m fine. I don''t need you to say!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "I''m old and so stubborn. Why!"


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword replied hard.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said with a faint smile, "well, it really has nothing to do with me!"


    "Hum!"


    In order to suppress his anger, Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword directly chose to turn his head.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about anything. Feng Jiansheng''s Qi and blood declined and he won''t live long.


    "Ximen family leader, you brought someone to block the door of my Xuri grain store. What''s the matter!"


    Simon''s master snorted coldly, "Ye Xu, I''m not looking for you today! I''m looking for him!"


    Then Simon''s master stretched out his hand.


    Ye Xu frowned and looked back, but saw Ye Huo''s face surprised.


    "Looking for me?"


    Before the words fell, Simon blue and Dongfang snow stepped out side by side.


    "Yes, ye Huo, the hatred of Dongfang family is triggered by you. I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    Dongfang Xue said sharply.


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "joke, it''s clear that your Dongfang family wants to cheat people, but they''re cheated. How can you write hatred on my head!"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t come to my Oriental house, there won''t be so many things!"


    Dongfang snow pointed to the leaf fire and shouted.


    Ye Huo is not a good stubble. He has learned seven or eight points from ye Xu, and immediately sneered: "ha ha, if you were not born, it is impossible to have such a thing!"


    "You!"


    Dongfang Xue was furious and was about to attack, but she was stopped by Ximen LAN.


    "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense with this person!"


    Simon LAN turned his head to Ye Huo and said, "The Revenge of the last move should be repaid this time!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Huo hugged his stomach and laughed wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Simon blue looked at Ye Huo with a gloomy face.


    Ye Huo finally stopped laughing and said, "I laugh that you are a complete fool!"


    He looked colder and colder and said, "it''s clear that you can''t jump in the line and play prestige. Instead, you''ve been taught by me. Now you lick your face and say it''s my problem. Simon blue, you have a thick face. I''m open my eyes!"


    Ximen Lan said with a gloomy face, "Ben Shao is the young master of Ximen aristocratic family. What''s the matter with joining the team? Isn''t it right?"


    Ye Huo sighed and said, "Hey, I really don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from!"


    "Simon blue, tell me your purpose. What do you want to do?"


    Simon blue stretched out his hand and waved, and a wooden sword fell in front of Ye Huo.


    "Sword paste challenge!"


    Ye Huo looked intently, and the word challenge was written on the wooden sword.


    This is an ancient challenge post. The swordsman challenges the enemy with a hand carved wooden sword instead of a battle post.


    "You are a defeated general. Do you want to be beaten by me again?"


    Ye Huo squinted at Simon LAN and said.


    Simon LAN proudly said, "this time, not me, but our husband and wife, challenge you!"


    "Husband and wife?"


    Ye Huo was stunned. Then he looked at Dongfang snow and Ximen blue.


    "Ah, so you two dog men and women are hooked up!"


    Simon LAN proudly said, "yes, ye Huo, I''ll ask you if you dare!"


    Ye Huo didn''t answer immediately, but frowned at Dongfang snow and Ximen blue.


    He knows the strength of these two defeated generals. He is not sure to find himself again. It is clear that he is looking for abuse.


    But Simon Blue''s confidence shows that he must rely on it.

 Chapter 1361

    Seeing ye Huo''s hesitation, Simon blue became more and more proud.


    "Why? You dare not promise? Weren''t you crazy at first? Now why are you counseling? Men accept our challenge!"


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "ha ha, I know you''re biting me. I promise. Don''t you ask for hardship? Don''t treat others as idiots like you!"


    "You... Hum, I don''t think you dare!"


    Simon blue stagnated, and then shouted angrily.


    Dongfang Xue also said coldly, "Ye Huo, you deliberately designed my Dongfang family, which led to the decline of my Dongfang family. I can''t count this revenge! You should agree to this war, and you should agree if you don''t agree!"


    Ye Huo curved at the corner of his mouth: "eh, I''m so angry. I''m just a cultivation in the early stage of the territory, but you''re a cultivation in the middle stage of the territory, or two dozen and one. Now you force me to fight. You don''t blush, but I blush for you!"


    "You..."


    Dongfang Xue opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can let people comment and reason. It''s not enough to oppress people with cultivation. You have to fight two to one. I''m afraid only you Ximen family can do such a shameless thing!"


    Many of his voices came from afar, and the crowd immediately whispered.


    "Ye Huo is right. The Ximen family is shameless enough!"


    "Hehe, don''t you know that the Ximen family has always been used to being overbearing. It''s really ridiculous that they have to ask others to agree to them!"


    "I don''t know. I thought the city of creation on earth belonged to their Ximen family!"


    "Too overbearing and shameless!"


    In the mockery of the crowd, Simon blue and Dongfang Xue''s faces turned red, and their teeth clenched.


    Ye Huo looked at them.


    His character is indeed impatient, but that doesn''t mean he can''t think with his head.


    If only blindly dry, ye Huo would have been killed.


    Now Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue take the initiative to challenge when they know they can''t beat him. If there''s no fraud, even ghosts won''t believe it.


    "Ye Huo, I think you are afraid! Don''t dare to fight!"


    Cried Simon blue.


    Ye Huo looked at Simon blue proudly and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of mockery. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Looking at her husband, Angelica dahurica burst into laughter.


    And the sound of ridicule around is getting louder and louder.


    When Ximen''s master saw that something was wrong, he immediately shouted, "Ye Xu, the battle between the younger generation is solved by the younger generation. Is the apprentice you taught such a shrinking turtle?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "although Ye Huo is my apprentice, he also has his own ideas. I''m lazy. What the apprentice has is up to him. I won''t ask!"


    "Hum, sure enough, there must be a teacher and a disciple!"


    Simon''s master Leng hum.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not impossible to fight. You always have to get some colorful heads out!"


    This sentence fell, leaf fire, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes were stunned.


    Listening to Ye Xu''s tone, it seems that he wants to bet with the other party.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "I heard that Ximen family is in charge of the forging industry. I happen to know some, so..."


    Ximen''s master''s eyes cooled down.


    "Hehe, you''ve turned your head to the forging shop of Ximen''s family."


    "Very good. What capital can you take out to gamble?"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to the grain store behind him and said, "so, the fresh grain store should be almost equivalent!"


    Ximen''s family leader looked at the wind sword saint, Ximen blue and Dongfang snow, and suddenly smiled.


    "Ye Xu, I heard that you are a gambler by nature. Well, it''s not fun to gamble only in forging shops and grain stores. I want to gamble a little bigger!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "bet more? How much do you want to bet?"


    Ximen''s master''s eyes turned and said, "it''s very simple. I want to bet on the lives of you, your disciples and all of you!"


    He stretched out his fingers and crossed Ye Xu, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi one by one.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank. He looked at the Ximen family owner and was able to say the words of gambling, which showed that he had absolute confidence that Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue could win.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu looked at the smell of Ximen blue and Oriental snow and thought about it.


    And many martial arts onlookers had already exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. This is the existence to kill all! It''s so cruel that I bet my life!"


    "Well, it''s a matter of course. Ye Xu defeated Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue, which led to the demise of Dongfang aristocratic family. Ximen family leader can''t let him go!"


    "Yes, but they can''t kill Ye Xu. They can only use this method to take his life!"


    "Hiss... It''s really big!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Ximen''s master showed arrogance in his eyes, looked at Ye Xu, and his face was full of provocation.


    "Well, don''t you always have great courage? Do you have the courage to gamble!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said faintly, "it''s not impossible to gamble... But it seems unfair! Why should we accompany our lives when we lose, but you don''t want to!"


    He raised a finger and rowed it across the four men of Ximen''s family, wind sword, shengbuer sword, Ximen blue and Dongfang snow.


    "Four lives bet four lives. That''s fair. What do you think, Ximen master!"


    With an understatement, the Ximen family leader immediately felt a heavy pressure, and his breathing was stagnant.


    "Well..."


    The shadow of death shrouded the scene, but it was a simple victory or defeat, but both sides were like red eyed gamblers. They kept filling up, and finally even their lives were pressed up, which surprised many martial arts onlookers.


    "Hiss... It''s crazy!"


    "Yes, have you killed red eyes? Or do you feel that you are too comfortable to live. You bet your life if you say you bet your life. This is really a joke!"


    "Neither side is a good stubble, and neither side is a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid Mars will hit the earth in this war!"


    In the sound of discussion, the wind sword Saint Buer sword spoke.


    "Hehe, what a crazy child, you want to gamble your life, don''t you? Yes... I''m not sure if I don''t kill you under the sword!"


    "Er... Lord Feng Jiansheng..."


    Hearing that the wind sword Saint Buer sword agreed to gamble, the Ximen family leader was startled and hurried to speak, but was stopped by the wind sword Saint Buer sword.


    "Ximen family leader, believe me, we will win this battle!"


    "This..."


    "Hmm? Do you think I''ll make fun of my life?"


    The wind sword Saint Buer frowned.

 Chapter 1362

    Seeing the wind sword Saint Buer sword, Ximen''s master smiled. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to resist the wind sword Saint Buer sword in any way.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s fair and reasonable to bet four lives on four lives! Since you agree, let''s recruit a witness! What do you say, Lord Xing!"


    He suddenly looked up and said to the void.


    "Hey... When is the time for retribution! Why do you need it!"


    With a sigh, the king of punishment fell from the sky and fell between Ye Xu and the wind sword shengbu''er sword.


    In fact, the king of punishment had already come, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "it''s not that I take the initiative to pick things up, but that someone keeps asking me for trouble. I''m also very helpless!"


    King Xing was silent. He had to admit that what ye Xu said was not wrong. He really never took the initiative to get into trouble.


    But he also slapped these big families in the face.


    In the eyes of others, it doesn''t work for him to endure the existence of peace for a while.


    However, the king of punishment didn''t think much, because as the highest cultivation in the holy land, if he blindly avoided it, it would really become a joke.


    He secretly scolded Simon''s master and others.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone. I had to provoke Ye Xu. As a result, I failed to cheat. Instead, I provoked a coquettish. I knew I couldn''t beat him, but I came to die.


    This is completely incredible from the perspective of King Xing, but neither Dongfang Budong nor Ximen family leader came one after another to find trouble.


    Now it''s a gamble.


    You know, there''s only one life. If you lose, there''s no life.


    Why do they always wonder about such a small thing.


    When the king of punishment thought and sighed, the wind sword Saint Buer sword said faintly: "since you are here, it''s up to you to testify. After a month, there will be no death in the challenge arena. Only the winner can walk down the challenge arena alive!"


    "Hey!"


    The king of punishment sighed, then turned his head and looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, indicating that he had no opinion.


    King Xing said, "well, since both of you have no opinion, a month later, the central challenge arena will decide life and death!"


    His voice came out from afar and reached everyone in the human creation city. All the martial artists took a breath of cold air.


    A month, the battle of life and death, I''m afraid it will be a real war at that time.


    Ximen''s master said coldly to Ye Xu, "cherish your last month! Let''s go..."


    At the command, Ximen family leader took the lead. Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo with cold eyes, and then turned around and left at the same time.


    The blue wind swept around the body of wind sword shengbu''er sword, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing the Ximen family leave, the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    At the door of the Xuri grain store, ye Xu and Xing Wang stood face to face.


    "Why did you make things so stiff!"


    The king of punishment frowned and said that there were more wars during this period than he had seen for so many years, but he was helpless, which made the king of punishment have a headache.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "King Xing, your words are biased. If I retreat, they will advance an inch, won''t they?"


    "This..."


    Xing Wang Yizhi, in fact, he also knew that ye Xu''s words were not wrong.


    Ye Xu looked at the back of Ximen''s family and said faintly: "they are clearly prepared and do not give up until they reach their goal. Even if I don''t promise today, they will come back tomorrow. Instead of this, I''d better be simple! It''s easy!"


    "But since they dare to challenge, they must be prepared. You should be careful!"


    At this point, King Xing stopped persuading and left directly.


    There are only four people left at the door of the whole grain store: ye Xu, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes.


    Ye Xu smiled, turned back to Ye Huo and said, "what do you think?"


    Ye Huo was stunned, and then said firmly, "what you didn''t say is done!"


    "Hehe, I''m not asking if you have confidence, but what do you think of Ximen blue and Oriental snow!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    Ye Huo frowned and thought for a moment: "their breath is more strange than before! If it''s improved, it hasn''t improved, but somehow, their breath is very similar, and even their actions are almost the same!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, your observation is very correct. If I don''t guess wrong, they must have practiced some combined moves!"


    "Joint move? Master, do you mean the kind of martial arts that two people share the same mind?"


    Angelica dahurica was stunned and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then took the three into the rising sun grain store.


    After sitting down, ye Xu bounced his forehead.


    "In this world, in addition to single player martial arts, there is also a combined martial arts. This martial arts is usually composed of multiple people. It is played in the order of martial arts, so that the opponent can''t return his Qi for defense!"


    "But on top of the combined martial arts, there is another martial art, that is, combined moves!"


    "This kind of joint move is not simply to play their own martial arts and increase their power, but to really combine them into one and turn their martial arts into completely different new martial arts. This martial arts is very rare, but none of them is powerful!"


    Hearing this, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi suddenly took a cold breath.


    Angelica said anxiously, "master, do you mean that Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue have practiced this combined move?"


    "It''s more than ninety-nine percent possible!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "In terms of the age and opportunity of the wind sword Saint Buer sword, it is not impossible to get such a joint move occasionally!"


    "Two Ximen blue and Dongfang Xue have their own cultivation. Their previous breath, martial arts and martial spirit are different, but just now I observed them and found that their breath and movements have been integrated together. I believe they have made a joint move! And a top expert helped them integrate their breath! That''s why this phenomenon occurs!"


    "Then I''m afraid the only one who can do this is the wind sword saint!"


    Although Ye Xu said solemnly, ye Huo was full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, master. No matter what the dog men and women do, I will defeat them!"


    "I have the Baji taught by the master himself. I will never lose!"


    Ye Xu glanced at Ye Huo and directly rewarded him with a hairy chestnut.


    "If you hold this idea, you will lose from the beginning!"


    Ye Huo was beaten. His face was bitter. He smiled and dared not speak.


    Ye Xu said solemnly in his eyes, "the combined move is definitely not as simple as we think. Its power is so powerful that I can''t even estimate it! You can''t be careless!"

 Chapter 1363

    "Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian is not a mindless and careless person. Since he dares to speak so happily, he puts forward the matter of gambling. It can only explain one thing. Now you can''t beat Ximen blue and Dongfang snow!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo said bitterly, "master, what should I do!"


    Ye Xu scolded with a smile: "this is your own challenge. Didn''t you still be full of confidence just now? Why do you advise now?"


    Ye Huo said with a flattering smile: "master, disciple is really confident, but you said the other party is very powerful. In order to win more beautiful, you can''t lose your face!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, that sounds quite comfortable!"


    Angelica dahurica took Ye Xu''s sleeve and said, "master, just think of a way to guide this fool, otherwise he will be really in danger!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly: "Hey, sure enough, the girls'' arms turn outward. I haven''t said it yet. You want to go for the sake of Ye Huo!"


    Angelica dahurica blushed and glared at Ye Huo.


    Ye Huo understood and flattered with a smile on his face: "yes, master, although the disciple''s life is nothing, your life is precious and can''t have the slightest damage!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "I really can''t help you. In fact, there''s no way to break the game!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica''s eyes suddenly lit up. What kind of person Ye Xu is. He said that there must be a way.


    Angelica dahurica and ye Huo looked at each other, and then became more attentive.


    "Master, since you have a way, Tell ye Huo this fool. I''m afraid he''s too stupid to understand your words for a while!"


    Ye Huo also said with a smile: "yes, zhi''er is right. Master, it''s not too late. The competition is only one month!"


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Huo, then at Angelica dahurica, and laughed and said, "what a man singing and women following! You have dug a pit and are waiting for me!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica said in unison: "there is no!"


    "Hehe, childe, just tell them. Look at their hurry!"


    Ziyi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the tacit understanding between Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Huo and said, "in fact, you have already mastered the way to break the game. There has been some delay before. Now it should be time!"


    Ye Huo was stunned, and then reacted instantly. His eyes suddenly lit up and slowly spit out three words.


    "Xuanwu fire!"


    He came to the human creation city because he heard about the map of Xuanwu fire in Dongfang family, so he came here anonymously.


    Originally, ye Huo should have been the first to look for the Xuanwu fire, but he unexpectedly met Ye Xu and delayed it. After that, he left the Xuanwu fire behind temporarily.


    Now reminded by Ye Xuyi, he reacted in an instant.


    "Yes, Xuanwu fire, how can I forget this!"


    Ye Huo slapped himself on the head.


    According to the bajue taught to him by Ye Xu, as long as you absorb the five spiritual fires, those with stable strength can be promoted to the holy land.


    Although Ximen blue and Dongfang Xue have the cards of joint moves, ye Huo also has the cards of Xuanwu fire. Once Xuanwu fire is absorbed, ye Huo will have enough capital to compete with them.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "you have reached the peak of the bajue I gave you. If you want to make great progress, you need to devour the five spiritual fires, Xuanwu, rosefinch, white tiger, green dragon and the strongest Kirin. As long as you can integrate the five fires, the body of the holy fire can reach the ultimate in the world!"


    "And the five spiritual fires have their own magical functions. The Xuanwu attribute is earth and has indestructible defense ability. As long as the Xuanwu fire is not cut off, you will not be defeated!"


    "Next, I will help you swallow the Xuanwu fire. In the rest of the time, you should really practice the Baji into the third move."


    "Hiss, the third move... This..."


    Ye Huo was surprised.


    Ba halberd is a martial skill tailored for him by Ye Xu. It seems simple, but each halberd has great power. Now ye Huo has only reluctantly practiced the first two moves.


    The first move is to pull the mountain out of the world, take the solitary halberd with supreme momentum and give the enemy the strongest blow.


    The second move is to cut your teeth and glare across the sky. With a blow in the air, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack. No one can be invincible.


    The third type of Ye Huo has been used, but it is an incomplete move. The real third type of PA halberd is called tearing the heart, breaking the courage and roaring thunder. It is also the one with the strongest attack power. Ye Huo needs to pour all the essence, spirit and Qi into the solitary Halberd, tear the sky and split the earth, and ten thousand people are invincible.


    When ye Huo traveled, he kept trying to figure out the third move, but he didn''t get the point. Finally, he took its essence and turned it into a temporary change, that is, a halberd in the sky.


    However, compared with the real third form, the sky halberd is far from the same.


    Now ye Xu mentioned the third form again, and ye Huo''s heart beat suddenly.


    Looking at Ye Huo''s expression, ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "what? Don''t you have confidence?"


    Ye Huo said hurriedly, "no, I have confidence, master. Don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    "Good!"


    Of course, ye Xu knows that ye Huo will not be discouraged. As early as the rising sun peak, he has polished the mood of Ye Huo and xueqianqiu into an almost perfect state, which will not be affected by the outside world at all.


    Now it''s just a challenge. How can ye Huo be discouraged.


    "OK, Angelica dahurica, purple clothes, guard the grain store well. I''ll tell Mozi Xingyun elder to come to the town store!"


    Ye Xu turned to Angelica dahurica and purple clothes.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Angelica dahurica and purple clothes bow at the same time.


    Ye Xu then transmitted the sound to Mozi Xingyun.


    Before long, Mozi Xingyun rushed to the grain store.


    Ye Xu simply said a few words to him and left the human creation city with Ye Huo.


    Breaking the cloud, ye Xu and ye Huo hurried to the north.


    Xuanwu belongs to the northern divine beast, which is naturally located in the far north.


    Ye Xu didn''t waste time. He raised his speed to the limit, just like streamer, heading north.


    Ye Huo looked at the scene in front of him and felt the wind around him. His eyes showed envy.


    "Yukong flight, when can I do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You devour the Xuanwu fire and devote yourself to cultivating for a year and a half!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing that he could break through to heaven in a year and a half, ye Huo''s heart suddenly became fanatical.


    "Hehe, of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Or do you have no confidence in your holy flame?"


    Ye Xu said angrily.


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "have confidence, have confidence!"

 Chapter 1364

    "Hum, just have confidence. Don''t let me out!"


    Ye Xu snorted.


    Ye Huo clenched his fists and said, "don''t worry, master, I won''t!"


    Ye Xu was looking for the direction of Xuanwu fire in the soul sea while moving forward rapidly.


    "The Xuanwu fire is actually the life fire of the Xuanwu beast. It must have an unusual fluctuation! Um..."


    "Now the air of the earth is getting stronger and stronger, which is much stronger than the place just passed by. It seems that it is close to the place where the Xuanwu beast is located!"


    "Well, open your eyes!"


    Ye Xu slowly stopped the speed, his hands began to seal, and his eyes suddenly burst into infinite light.


    Under the eye of heaven, everything on the earth sees different changes.


    I saw that the whole earth turned gray black, most of it was gray, but there were still many places that were black.


    Black represents the rich atmosphere here. Either there are natural materials and treasures, or there is any unusual danger.


    But these black are not big, indicating that even if there are treasures and dangers, the degree is not high.


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved slowly and finally saw a pure black place.


    That place is a sunken Valley, shining black under Ye Xu''s heavenly eyes.


    "The atmosphere here is so strong that it seems to be here!"


    With the established mind, ye Xu came directly to the edge of the valley with Ye Huo.


    After landing, ye Xu and ye Huo frowned at the same time.


    Because the land at the edge of the valley is also pure black, and it is black and shiny, showing a dreamlike feeling.


    Stepping on the black soil, there is a solid feeling.


    "Master, the atmosphere here is so thick that the divine beast Xuanwu should be here!"


    Ye Huo grabbed a handful of black soil and felt the earth atmosphere carefully.


    He is already a warrior of the earth and has a profound response to the changes of the earth atmosphere.


    Ye Xu looked at it, nodded slightly, and affirmed Ye Huo''s words.


    "Then let''s go find the Xuanwu beast!"


    Ye Huo''s blood began to boil, and he walked forward excitedly.


    However, after only a few steps, the earth at the foot of Ye Huo suddenly arched up, and then exploded.


    Ye Huo reacted so quickly that as soon as he turned his body, he had left the place where he stood just now.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The dull voice rang, and several dark monsters climbed out of the ground and rushed to Ye Huo.


    "Hmm? This is!"


    Ye Huo''s backhand is a blow.


    The monster fought back. The fist of the earth and the fist of Ye Huo collided with each other. Ye Huo''s face changed and he was shocked back a few steps.


    "I''ll go. What a powerful force!"


    Just now, when he punched, he felt as if he had hit a mountain, and his arms hurt faintly.


    But with his current strength, not to mention a stone man, even a mountain can be pierced.


    Ye Xu said lazily, "be careful, these monsters are formed by the soul of the extremely strong earth Qi. Their bodies are composed of the earth Qi. Can you break through the earth with your strength?"


    Ye Huo was surprised and looked intently. Sure enough, these dark monsters were wrapped with layers of strong earth Qi. At first glance, they seemed to be black.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "here''s the opportunity. Cultivate your Baji and temper your Baji to the third style!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo promised, and the flames of war burned in his eyes.


    His right hand stretched out, and the halberd fell into his hand, emitting a strong gas of flame.


    "Kill..."


    Gu Wenji took a whirlwind and killed the beast.


    The earth beast is not afraid and blows directly.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, ye Huo stepped back several steps, and each step stepped out a deep footprint.


    "It''s really hard!"


    Ye Huo gave a Pooh and shook his arm. Although his realm was only in the early stage of the land boundary, his physical strength had already reached the level of the middle stage of the land boundary.


    Even experts like Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue can''t resist the power of Ye Huo, but these earth beasts formed by earth Qi can do it easily. How can we not surprise Ye Huo.


    When the two hit each other, they were all repulsed. Ye Huo no longer fought hard with these land animals. Instead, he had long halberds and took a fight.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The long halberd whirls and turns hardness into softness. It penetrates the defense of the earth beasts and points on the vital points of these earth beasts.


    The halberd tip kept beating on the earth beast, splashing countless sparks, but the earth beast seemed to be without, and still pounded with heavy fists.


    Ye Huo stepped on the bully step, and asked the halberd in his hand when it was hard and soft, and constantly fought with the ground animals.


    "The master once taught that everything has shortcomings, and no one can be an exception!"


    "These earth beasts have infinite power and amazing defense. They seem to have no weakness, but there must be a place where earth and atmosphere combine!"


    "As long as I find this place, I can break these beasts!"


    With the intensification of the fight, ye Huo calmed down. He put the target on a ground beast as the main attack point. The halberd does not leave its key, while other ground beasts do not contact without contact.


    However, ye Huo was still at a loss after playing incense for less than half of the time.


    At this time, ye Xu''s words came slowly.


    "Your idea is right, but your eyesight is not enough. These local beasts have revealed their flaws, but you don''t see it. Strengthen your eyesight, otherwise you will encounter people who recruit together, even if you have superior strength, you can''t break them!"


    Ye Huo looked cold, and his aura gathered on his eyes.


    The aura gathered, and the world in front of him began to change a little.


    The air is no longer a nothingness, but countless magnificent light spots.


    These light spots are the elemental forces in the air.


    Red is the gas of fire. There are many leaves around fire.


    Further up, there are mostly cyan light spots, which are the power of the wind.


    Above the ground, there are black light spots, which are formed by the earth''s atmosphere.


    Ye Huo looked down and saw that the black light spots kept circling and dancing, drilling into their bodies from the mouth of the earth beasts.


    "See!"


    Ye Huo drank loudly. He knew that the entrance of earth gas was the weak place of earth animals.


    He stabbed it with a halberd, but the seemingly senseless earth beast reacted very quickly. He directly blocked the weak place with his thick arm, and the other fist still hit hard.


    Ye Huo was surprised: "I''ll go and protect my weakness!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, this is an instinct. Even if they have no mind, they will subconsciously protect their weaknesses. You can''t simply break through. You have to attack seriously..."

 Chapter 1365

    "Strike hard!"


    Ye Huo took a breath, and his eyes gradually dignified.


    "If you can''t effectively threaten these land animals, then only!"


    "Yes, only tear the heart, crack the courage and roar thunder!"


    Ye Xu said slowly.


    "Calm down, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Huo swept out with a halberd, drove back several ground animals, and then his breath retracted in an instant to guard the center calmly.


    The next moment, his soul moved, and a powerful soul force poured in.


    "This... This is..."


    In the midst of Ye Huo''s horror, the retreated beasts roared and rushed over, and the huge heavy fist hit Ye Huo.


    At this time, ye Huo opened his eyes fiercely, and the anger in his eyes had turned into angry thunder.


    "Baji! The third move! Tear the heart, crack the courage and roar thunder!"


    Holding the halberd in both hands, he swept out, and then changed direction immediately.


    He slashed dozens of halberds and made blue thunder in the void.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, ye Huo chopped down with his halberd in both hands.


    Strangely, the halberd fell, but there was no sound, and the whole world fell into peace in an instant.


    Seemingly harmless to humans and animals, several ground animals shook their bodies at the same time, and then their knees softened and fell to the ground. Countless thunder colored electric snakes appeared in their mouths, and then crashed with a bang.


    The earth beasts exploded and rolled a black bead out of their bodies.


    The leaf fire split out with a halberd, the tiger''s mouth of both hands burst, turned his eyes directly, and fainted.


    Just when he fell, ye Xu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and ye Huo''s body lay flat in the void.


    "Ah, sure enough... This halberd has surpassed his current cultivation. If it hadn''t been for the solid foundation, this halberd would have become useless!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then took out a pill and put it into Ye Huo''s mouth.


    Ye Huo swallowed instinctively and slowly opened his eyes.


    He was surprised to find that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm.


    The elixir field is empty, and you can''t absorb a trace of aura.


    "Master, this is..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''ve exceeded the limit and used tricks that you can''t use. You''re just exhausted temporarily, but you''ve taken the pill and adjust your breath immediately."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo barely sat down. With this simple action, ye Huo struggled for a long time to barely sit down. Now he has no strength in his limbs, and even trembles faintly.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and grabbed the black pillars that fell when the ground animals burst.


    I saw that those beads were filled with black liquid, constantly flowing.


    But ye Xu knew that these black liquids were not water, but that the earth gas was rich to a certain extent and formed a liquefied state.


    These earths are pure and do not contain any impurities.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand a little, and the bead of earth atmosphere broke, and the rich earth atmosphere immediately emitted.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and gathered the earth Qi into the seven orifices of leaf fire.


    The earth gas poured in, and the Dantian dried up by leaf fire suddenly filled up.


    The strength gradually recovered, and ye Huo was also slightly relieved.


    "Think back to that move!"


    Just as ye Huo relaxed, ye Xu''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Huo''s spirit was chilly, and he began to recall the essence of the form just now.


    "The master forcibly poured his understanding into my soul sea, which means that he tore his heart, cracked his courage and roared thunder with my hand!"


    "Just now I waved a hundred halberds at a very fast speed, but each halberd had only half moves. The second half move had changed its direction and became the starting gesture of the next half move!"


    "Such a forced change makes the power of the 100 halberds concentrated together. The last halberd, like a fuse, directly detonates the power of the 100 halberds!"


    "Because the speed is too fast, the sound is compressed and absorbed into the power, just like when a person tore his heart and roared to the extreme, there is no sound!"


    "Is this the power of the third type of Baji!"


    A drop of cold sweat dripped down Ye Huo''s forehead, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    Just now this halberd directly emptied all his strength. The more he realized it, the more he felt fear.


    This halberd is not a trick he can control now.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Xu saw that ye Huo''s forehead was full of cold sweat and his face was uncertain. He immediately said.


    Ye Huo opened his eyes. There was still a frightened expression in his eyes. He wanted to nod, but finally shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid, because this is your move originally. You will be afraid because your cultivation can''t keep up with this move, so I displayed this move with your hand. When you swallow the Xuanwu fire, your cultivation will increase greatly. It''s natural to use this move!"


    Ye Huo was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "yes, master, I know!"


    "Well, have a rest. Let''s go in and practice slowly after swallowing the Xuanwu fire!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xu rolled up the leaf fire and went to the deep valley.


    During Ye Huo''s cultivation, ye Xu has also found the location of the divine beast Xuanwu.


    Flying directly above the center of the valley, ye Xu looked down and saw that the ancient Middle was dark, deserted and nothing.


    "Hehe, it''s quite similar. Come out, beast!"


    Ye Xu grabbed it with one hand, the wind overflowed, turned into a tornado and killed it in the middle of the valley.


    "Boom..."


    The whole valley was shaken by the loud noise, and the giant beast tore the sky.


    "Roar..."


    Sound waves are like waves, and the sediment turns into huge waves. At the same time, the roar of animals resounds through the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo covered his ears with both hands, and his nose directly shed blood.


    "This is not a battle you can bear. Leave..."


    Ye Xu pushed Ye Huo away with one hand and protected it with a strong wind.


    Then turning back, I saw a huge black monster flying out slowly from the center of the valley.


    Turtle body, snake head, very strange.


    "Xuanwu beast! Eh... No! It seems to be a young beast!"


    Facing the black monster, ye Xu frowned slightly, and then he looked a little relieved.


    "The aura of hardship has gradually withered, and indeed can''t bear the existence of a real divine beast!"


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The young Xuanwu beast was startled and roared angrily. With its roar, the earth gas rolled out wildly and roared towards Ye Xu.


    "What a beast! He has a good temper!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and a strong wind formed in front of him, blocking the earth Qi attack of the young Xuanwu beast.

 Chapter 1366

    The atmosphere of the earth and the wind collided fiercely, and the layers of afterwaves spread around.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the cyan wind and black soil were annihilated.


    The vigorous wind overflowed, and ye Xu stood proudly in the void. Opposite him, there was a terrible beast like a small hillside.


    Snake head, turtle body and back are engraved with mysterious patterns.


    It is one of the five sacred beasts in the legend.


    But ye Xu could clearly feel that this Xuanwu beast was not a real Xuanwu beast suppressing the earth, but more like a young beast.


    "Is Xuanwu a young beast in distress? It seems that everything has a destiny!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Since he got the pillar of fortune, he felt more and more that there were countless destiny threads pulling him forward.


    No matter what choice he makes and what changes he makes, one of them will be affected.


    In fact, everyone has such silk thread, and their fate has been arranged at birth.


    At the beginning, everyone''s destiny is separate. After meeting others, the red lines of destiny begin to cross and form a new destiny, which is also called fetter.


    Although the divine beast cannot exist in the plight, it has left a young beast, which means that there is a countless relationship between the young beast and ye Huo.


    Ye Xu sighed: "young beast, don''t struggle, let me take your life spirit fire!"


    The young Xuanwu beast was silent for a moment, and then made a roaring sound.


    Its cry is full of reluctance.


    Ye Xu sighed. The divine beast is psychic. This young Xuanwu beast already knows what his destiny is, but it doesn''t want to yield to fate.


    You should know that the so-called original life spiritual fire is the fire of life.


    Once the fire of life disappears, the Xuanwu cub will also die.


    Ye Xu also sighed. He didn''t know whether it was right to seize his life and enhance Ye Huo''s strength.


    "Hey... Helpless!"


    Ye Xu is not an indecisive person. Since he has decided to do it, he will not be affected by external factors.


    "Xuanwu cub, you know it''s not my opponent. It''s better to succumb than struggle. The fate is so arranged. Why should you resist!"


    "Roar..."


    The young Xuanwu beast roared angrily.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "do you mean you don''t want to succumb to fate? Even so, you don''t have the ability to resist fate, you know?"


    "Suffering is inattentive. There is not enough aura for you to upgrade and break through. With the passage of time, the aura in your body will gradually disappear and eventually die. You can''t resist this fate if you say you can resist!"


    "Roar..."


    The Xuanwu cub was silent for a moment and shook his head decisively.


    Ye Xu sighed, "I know you''re saying that I lied to you. If you take away the spiritual fire of your life, you''ll die! In fact, if you''re distracted and the fire of life doesn''t go out, how can you really die!"


    "I will use the secret method to let you go back and become the purest soul fire for my disciples to absorb. From then on, you two will share your life. If you have an opportunity, you should be reborn!"


    "This is the last way I think! Whether to resist being killed or coexist, think about it!"


    With that, ye Xu stood on the void with his hands on his back.


    He didn''t want to really kill the Xuanwu cub.


    You should know that it takes a long time, even tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, for a Xuanwu beast to grow from birth to growth. After this period of time, they have to experience endless suffering and invasion from the outside world.


    The most important thing is that only one beast like Xuanwu can exist at a time.


    When a new Xuanwu beast is born, the old Xuanwu beast will gradually die and eventually return to the earth.


    The new Xuanwu beast will fall into a long sleep, because only a long sleep can avoid facing the long years.


    This Xuanwu beast knows its mission very well. Unfortunately, it lacks strength and can''t tear the void away. It can only watch itself die in the chaotic mainland.


    Now ye Xu gave it a choice, and the Xuanwu beast suddenly became excited.


    If what he said is true, then the Xuanwu beast can not die, but share with Ye Huo''s life.


    However, there are two huge problems for Xuanwu cubs.


    One is whether what ye Xu said is true, because once he is fused by Ye fire, he will no longer be able to resist. At that time, even if he regrets, there is nothing he can do.


    The other is that human life is short. What will it do after a hundred years of leaf fire.


    These two huge problems make the young Xuanwu beast hesitate.


    Ye Xu seemed to see through the worry in the heart of the Xuanwu cub. He smiled and said, "I know the worry in your heart. Since I have reached the peak of the holy land, you should know that this state can''t lie at will, otherwise the state of mind will be covered with dust and the end will be miserable!"


    "Second, you don''t have to worry. Without Ye Huo, you can''t break through the realm and leave here, but as long as you believe me, sooner or later I can cut the world and take you away!"


    Strong self-confidence emanated from ye Xu. The young Xuanwu beast pondered for a long time and finally nodded.


    Ye Xu is right, because it has no choice at all.


    "Since you nodded, let go of your mind!"


    Ye Xu reached out and grabbed it. Ye Huo couldn''t help flying to the side of the Xuanwu cub.


    "Calm down, push the martial spirit to the limit, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo promised, then put his arms around his chest and drank violently.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, a white flame burst out of Ye Huo''s body.


    "The body of the flame, open!"


    As soon as it opens, the world changes color.


    The holy fire is the source of all fires between heaven and earth. Maybe the body of the holy fire is not powerful at the beginning, but it can be compatible with and devour any flame between heaven and earth to enhance itself, even the flame of the five divine beasts is no exception.


    "Good, Xuanwu beast! Inspire your talent!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said to the Xuanwu cub.


    The young Xuanwu beast roared. In an instant, a black storm rolled up on the earth. Then the turtle shell on the young Xuanwu beast''s back lit up, and countless mysterious patterns appeared in the void.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be called the beast of the earth! Only Xuanwu can ignore impurities and devour so much earth Qi!"


    Ye Xu praised, stretched out his hands directly and began to play the formula.


    "Chaos starts again, Fuyuan creates one, the world belongs to me, and the Xuanwu returns to its place! Go..."


    A little aura came out and disappeared into Xuanwu''s body in an instant.

 Chapter 1367

    When the spirit light entered the body, the Xuanwu roared, and then the patterns on the turtle shell became more and more shiny. At the same time, its body began to shrink and finally became illusory.


    "Open!"


    With a sound, ye Xuyi pointed at Ye Huo.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo''s face showed pain and made a scream.


    "Hold it!"


    Ye Xu shouted, then stretched out his hand and stubbornly chopped the body of the holy fire by a fifth.


    The chopped body of the flame burned in the void, but lost the support of the body and began to become light and dark.


    "Xuanwu homing!"


    Ye Xu''s forehead was slightly sweaty and his soul force rolled out. He wanted to forcibly integrate the body of the holy fire and the living Xuanwu divine beast. Such consumption was enough to instantly empty the existence of a heaven peak.


    Even with Ye Xu''s soul power, it''s just enough.


    Under the pull of strong soul force, the shrinking Xuanwu slowly merged with the body of the holy fire.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo uttered a scream, and he felt that he was suffering from being torn slowly.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    Basaltic weapons and the cut flame fuse. In an instant, the white life light ball becomes rich black, and a dull heartbeat comes out.


    "Fortunately, it succeeded!"


    Ye Xu wiped the sweat on his forehead and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    To tell you the truth, it was his first attempt to integrate the living Xuanwu. Finally, it was dangerous. Fortunately, it succeeded.


    "Ye Huo, accept your gift!"


    With a press of Ye Xu''s palms, the torn body of the holy fire was once again penetrated into Ye Huo''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The flame was burning, began to rotate, and finally turned into a lotus.


    "Eh, ye Huo Honglian!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He never thought that ye Huo''s holy flame body had evolved.


    Although the body of the holy fire is the source of all fires, it does not mean that it will not evolve.


    After getting the right chance, the holy fire body can evolve, but ye Xu doesn''t know how far the holy fire body of Ye fire can evolve.


    Now he knows.


    Yehuohonglian, a kind of martial spirit that only exists in legends.


    Ye Xu knew nothing about yehuohonglian except his name, or there was no record of yehuohonglian in the whole continent.


    I saw Ye Huo''s eyes closed, and a huge flower bud behind it must appear, gorgeous and unparalleled.


    At the top of the flower bud, it was dark, emitting basaltic waves.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that ye Huo had such a chance to condense into a red lotus of industry fire. It''s interesting!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Huo Honglian. He felt that his eyes were extremely hot in an instant, as if they were burned by magma.


    "What a powerful karmic fire red lotus, it can burn soul power! There is such a great difference in strength between him and me. We can''t see the reality and reality. It''s worthy of being a legendary martial soul!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, and gave up the idea of watching the deficiency and reality of Ye Huo Honglian.


    At this time, ye Huo''s eyes are closed, and the industry fire red lotus behind is quietly suspended without any fluctuation.


    Even when the fierce vigorous wind blows to his side, it will disappear inexplicably.


    Ye Xu knows that ye Huo is understanding the mystery of Xuanwu.


    When Xuanwu Linghuo and ye Huo are combined into one, their wisdom, martial arts and life will be shared, which requires a long process.


    Ye Xu didn''t disturb Ye Huo, but turned his head to the other side and suddenly gave a sound.


    Because he saw a wonderful picture of light on the void.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    This wonderful light picture is the virtual shadow left by the patterns on the back of Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu is a divine beast that calms heaven. The patterns on its body represent the existence of heaven and earth Avenue, that is, the so-called ultimate meaning.


    Xuanwu belongs to earth, so the pattern on its back is the extreme meaning of earth, which is the same as the extreme meaning of wind.


    Ye Xu''s face was surprised. He quickly stretched out his hand and carefully wrapped the light map with his soul force into the sea.


    The next moment, ye Xu felt countless wonderful voices in his mind.


    But he could not hear the voices clearly.


    Just as he tried to hear clearly, those voices disappeared again.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t understand it for the time being!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, knowing that this was caused by his temporary inability to understand the ability of Xuanwu.


    But fortunately, those light maps have been engraved in their own soul sea, and they can understand it sooner or later.


    Time goes by bit.


    Ye Huo''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his breath was growing slowly.


    Suddenly, one of his eyes opened, and his breath seemed to be hot oil poured by fire, rising wildly.


    The aura surged wildly within a thousand miles. At the same time, endless aura also rose on the earth.


    Reiki and earth Qi mixed and directly disappeared into Ye Huo''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Huo stretched out his arms, tore the sky and roared. The breath of terror swept out, stronger than ye Xu, but also breathed slightly.


    "What a powerful force! It is worthy of being a Xuanwu beast! One point less burst in the flame of Ye Huo, but three points more calm. It seems that it is the credit of Xuanwu! Um..."


    Ye Xu observed the change of Ye Huo''s cultivation and nodded secretly.


    The smell of leaf fire is still soaring.


    Mid territory!


    Late land!


    Land peak!


    After reaching the peak of the earth, his breath still didn''t stop and was still soaring.


    "Well, not good!"


    Ye Xu suddenly changed his face.


    The sword idea burst out in an instant, directly cutting off the crazy aura and earth Qi.


    After the aura and earth Qi were cut off, the breath of leaf fire suddenly stagnated, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Ye Huo''s chest fluctuated and gasped constantly. After calming his Qi and blood, he looked up at Ye Xu and spit out a sentence: "thank you, master!"


    "Well, how do you feel!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "If the master hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid I''d have broken my body and died!"


    Ye Huo smiled bitterly.


    Just now he absorbed Reiki and earth Qi and pushed his cultivation all the way to the peak of the earth.


    At this time, ye Huo''s bearing capacity has reached the limit, because he did not understand the artistic conception of the heaven. If he blindly absorbed it, his body would not stand it.


    But ye Huo wanted to stop, but the Xuanwu beast didn''t want to stop.


    As a Zhentian beast, Xuanwu doesn''t have the problem of card realm. It can absorb as much Reiki as it has. Moreover, its physical body is tough and has no fear of exploding. Therefore, ye Huo gave up. It hasn''t given up and continues to absorb Reiki and earth Qi.


    If ye Xu hadn''t stopped the Xuanwu beast from swallowing it in time, ye Huo would have burst at the moment.

 Chapter 1368

    "I want to communicate with that guy. If I eat like this, I''ll hang up!"


    Ye Huo smiled bitterly. Although Xuanwu greatly improved his strength, the little guy has a temper and needs to communicate well.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s your own business. Getting along well is good for both of you!"


    Ye Huo bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your careful cultivation!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "it''s all your own chance. I''m just pushing the boat with the water! Even if you don''t have me, you will meet this Xuanwu beast when you hit!"


    Ye Huo said seriously, "no, master, if it weren''t for you, the disciple would have died in the Xiao family now! It''s impossible for the hidden dragon to rise to the yuan and become the master of this man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, if you want to repay me, beat Ximen blue and Dongfang snow first!"


    Ye Huo laughed and said, "don''t worry, master. I have enough confidence and strength to defeat them now!"


    "Hahaha... Go..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves, the wind rolled up and left with them.


    At this time, in the secret room of Ximen aristocratic family, Ximen LAN is making contact with Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang snow looked cold, completely without a trace of excitement, as if it were a walking corpse.


    "Xueer, I want to make friends with you in order to better connect our breath and make Xueyong Bingmei go to a higher level. Please be happy!"


    Simon blue said with some displeasure that every time he played with Oriental snow, it was like playing with a corpse.


    Dongfang Xue quietly put on his clothes and said, "Simon blue, you should know that there is no relationship between us, only a transaction. You helped me kill Ye Xu and ye Huo and avenge my Dongfang family. I am your plaything and your woman!"


    Simon Lan said with a grim smile, "Xueer, what you said is out of sight. Don''t I know what kind of woman you are?"


    Dongfang Xue looked at Simon blue and said, "what kind of woman am I?"


    Simon LAN poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    "Once I came to ask for a marriage, and you didn''t even want to see me. From then on, I knew you were a very ambitious woman. A woman like you would only love power and wealth, and wouldn''t care about family affection at all. Am I right?"


    Dongfang Xue sat opposite Ximen LAN, quietly looked at him and said, "go on!"


    Simon smiled proudly at the corner of his blue mouth and said, "it''s very simple. You''re a selfish woman, aren''t you?"


    Dongfang Xue said faintly, "you are as selfish and have the same ambition!"


    Simon LAN proudly said, "yes, of course I have ambition. I''m the only disciple of wind sword Saint Buer sword. I''ll eventually become the existence of the peak of the Holy Land!"


    He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "now that old guy''s Shou yuan is coming to an end, together with the wind sword, I''m the strongest. Now I''ve become a great move of snow embracing ice plum. Even if I''m a martial artist of inferior quality in the world, I can fight one of them! Xueer, do you know what this means?"


    Dongfang Xue said, "what does it represent!"


    "Hehe, as long as you and I join hands, are you afraid that you can''t leave a reputation in this chaotic continent? The wealth and power you need are easy to get! So you can exchange your body for what you want. You should be grateful to me!"


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ximen LAN and suddenly smiled: "I underestimated you! I didn''t expect you to be a person with more ambition than me!"


    Simon LAN proudly said, "ha ha! Xueer, let go of prejudices and cater to me. It''s not impossible for you and me to make progress together and dominate this chaotic continent!"


    Dongfang Xue looked down and finally nodded.


    "You''re right, but I''m wrong! In fact, there are many benefits to being with you. Why should I resist!"


    "Hahaha... Smart, I knew you would be the same! Come on!"


    Simon blue opened his arms. This time Dongfang Xue didn''t refuse, but sat in Simon Blue''s arms.


    "Let''s practice hard!"


    Simon LAN laughed and picked up Dongfang Xue.


    At this time, ye Huo''s challenge to Ximen blue and Dongfang Xue in the whole human creation city has been making a lot of noise.


    No matter chatting or eating, the first topic is always the war a few days later.


    On one side is the Ximen family, the top force of the human Fortune City, and it also has the presence of the Holy Land peak expert wind sword shengbuer sword.


    On one side is Ye Huo, a fighting madman taught by the mysterious Ye Xu.


    This battle like Mars hitting the earth ignited everyone''s interest.


    In the city Lord''s residence, it is rare for Marquis Wu Youyuan not to deal with official business, or he has no intention to deal with official business at that time.


    The mysterious man stood beside him.


    "Have you heard? The gambling fight between Ye Huo and Ximen blue Dongfang snow!"


    Wuhou Youyuan took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Now his breath is very strange and fluctuating. One is the peak of the holy land, the other is the peak of the heavenly land, and the other is the middle of the holy land.


    The mysterious man''s breath is the same, constantly fluctuating, just like a cloud, which can''t be seen clearly.


    "Oh, of course, but what you care about should not be on those three young people!"


    The mysterious man said faintly.


    "Oh, of course, I''ve observed it. The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword longevity yuan has been exhausted. It''s not far from death. This is a good sacrifice!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s eyes shrunk, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "As long as we get his blood essence, we can stabilize our state! So... I''ll watch the game myself! And you... Don''t need me to say what to do!"


    The mysterious man nodded slightly. Then she was silent and said faintly, "what about ye Xu?"


    "Hehe, ye Xu, I''ll spare his life this time. I believe you have a way to deal with it! After I get the body of wind sword shengbu''er sword, I''ll fight the king of punishment, and I don''t have to say what you should do!"


    Wuhou Youyuan said faintly.


    "Hehe, ye Xu never dreamed that there would be a huge surprise waiting for him!"


    The mysterious man smiled.


    Hou Youyuan said, "as long as the four sacrifices are collected, we can really become a divine realm!"


    "At that time, no one in this chaotic continent can resist our existence!"


    The mysterious man was silent for a while and said, "the only thing to worry about is that once we become gods, I''m afraid we will attract the attention of immortals!"


    Marquis Wu Youyuan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better if the immortal doesn''t come down. Once he comes down, I''ll let him know what human nature is!"


    With that, Hou Youyuan''s fingers moved and the cup exploded to pieces with a bang.

 Chapter 1369

    "Have you heard about the war between Ye Huo and Ximen blue Dongfang snow!"


    "Nonsense, who else doesn''t know about this in the human creation city now!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''re the only one to show off. Tomorrow is the war of three!"


    "What, tomorrow is it! So soon..."


    Meeting and talking about the war between the two sides has become the daily routine of everyone in the human creation city these days.


    After the warriors got up, they subconsciously went to find familiar people and began to talk and chat.


    Many people began to analyze it according to their own understanding.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue lost to Ye Huo respectively. They must not be able to beat Ye Huo! Joining hands is not a simple thing that one plus one is greater than two!"


    "I think ye Huo won too. His weapon is a long halberd. He is best at large-scale combat, so the number of people has become the disadvantage of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow. Their weapons are too short and subject to each other''s sword moves. They can''t break out with all their strength, let alone fight ye Huo!"


    "I don''t think so. Since Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue dare to challenge Ye Huo, it shows that they are sure to win! Supported by the wind sword saint, maybe they have hidden some powerful tricks!"


    "We''re all itchy. We have to wait for twelve hours to compete. We''re all dying of anxiety!"


    "What''s the hurry? Anyway, I''ve been waiting for a month. There''s nothing I can''t wait for in just 12 hours!"


    In the streets and alleys, there are things about challenges everywhere.


    With the Ximen family placing a huge challenge arena in the central square of the human creation city, the atmosphere of the human creation city is even more intense.


    A faint smell of gunsmoke spread through the air.


    In the rising sun grain store, ye Huo slowly took back the solitary halberd, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Finally master this move! Master!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction: "originally, I was worried that your accomplishments were not enough to control this move, but now I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have improved so much after you combined with Xuanwu. In this way, I''m relieved. The rest is to wait!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile, "don''t worry, master, I won''t let you down!"


    "Hehe... Of course!"


    In Ximen''s house, on the martial arts competition field, the snowflakes were floating and the wind was blowing. Ximen was blue and the Oriental snow was on. They kept their posture, but the air was full of cold killing intention.


    The old wind sword Saint Buer stroked the last few beards with his sword hand and his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that you two have made such rapid progress that you can reach the point of connecting your hearts. Yes, I didn''t waste my efforts!"


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue smiled at each other and stood with their swords.


    "Thank you for your teaching, master. We have practiced the trick of snow embracing ice plum!"


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword nodded and said: "well, this move of snow embracing ice plum, if used by a single person, there is no wonderful place, but if two people use it together, one Yang and one Yin, which is the avenue of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, it has infinite wonderful uses. As long as you work together, no one is your opponent in the world!"


    Simon Lan said happily, "ha ha, in this case, the hateful leaf fire will die!"


    Dongfang Xue also had a murderous look on his face: "I''ll break him into pieces to repay my hatred!"


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword said with a smile: "don''t worry, you''ve become a snow embracing ice plum. That boy is definitely not your opponent! Have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s game!"


    "Yes!"


    Ximen LAN smiled, turned to Dongfang Xue and said, "Xueer, there''s still a little time from tomorrow. Why don''t we..."


    Dongfang Xue blushed and said, "it''s up to you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Simon blue left triumphantly holding Dongfang snow.


    Wind sword shengbu''er sword looked at their disappeared back and shook his head.


    Suddenly, his body shook and his face flashed dead.


    At this time, a palm wind swept towards him.


    "Huh? Bold!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer frowned and moved his shoulder. The wind raged and tore his palm.


    "Who!"


    He looked up and saw a mysterious shadow standing on the void.


    When the mysterious man saw the wind sword shengbuer sword, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Feng Jiansheng Buer said with a grim smile, "hehe, I can''t let you escape in front of me!"


    How his temper burst, how could he endure a sneak attack, and immediately disappeared in the same place with a gust of wind.


    The mysterious man was in front, the wind sword saint was behind, and soon came to the sky.


    "Hum, I''m good at one of the winds. Can you run?"


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s sword snorted coldly, and the strong wind around his body suddenly accelerated again, surpassing the mysterious man in an instant.


    "Sneaky, show me!"


    When the voice fell, the cyan was wildly weathered into layers of sword Qi and rushed towards the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man turned and flashed the sword Qi.


    "Oh, there''s a history, but it''s far from calculating me!"


    A faint surprise flashed in the eyes of wind sword shengbu''er sword. Although it is a handy sword, not everyone can stop it.


    But the mysterious man in black evaded the past with an understatement. It''s amazing.


    "Hehe, old man, do you think I really can''t beat you?"


    The mysterious man suddenly laughed, his voice hoarse and ugly.


    "Yes!"


    The wind sword Saint Buer frowned and said, "are you... Sent by Ye Xu children?"


    The mysterious man disdained and said, "Ye Xu? Hehe, he will come with you soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Jiansheng No. 2 sword is a little angry now.


    This man''s origin is very, and he speaks wildly. Who can''t bear it.


    "Death! Wind tornado!"


    His imperial wind has been broken. Now he directly replaces the sword with his hand, and the sword''s awn breaks through the air.


    The wind raged and formed a tornado, killing the mysterious man.


    Feng Jiansheng Buer sword is very confident. Looking at the south, few people can take the next sword, even though his Qi and blood have declined so much.


    Unexpectedly, a shocking scene appeared.


    The mysterious man suddenly stretched out his hand and made a misty mysterious light.


    After the wind tornado fell into the mysterious light, it broke down silently.


    "This... Impossible..."


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword grew up with a mouth and an incredible face.


    His sword intention has reached the limit of the wind. There is no force in the world to tear it apart. Even ye Xu can only use heavy moves to fight at that time.


    But the mysterious man in front of him easily broke down his sword intention. The wind sword saint has been crossing the south for so many years, and he has never encountered such a thing.

 Chapter 1370

    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Feng Jiansheng shouts.


    "Hehe... If you can say, how can I be masked? Old man, you''re too confused! Well, time is limited. Become my sacrifice!"


    The mysterious man smiled and waved his hand. The mysterious light slowly expanded and shrouded the wind sword saint.


    "What, this is..."


    The wind sword Saint Buer''s face sank.


    "You are too naive to catch me!"


    With a loud drink, the void around his body reappeared a blue wind dragon shadow.


    The wind dragon virtual shadow appeared, and the mysterious light was really difficult to move forward.


    But the mysterious man was completely indifferent, but said with a confident smile: "old man, if you were in your heyday, I would never do it, but now your qi and blood are decaying and not far from death. Even your sword Qi is weak to this point. Don''t struggle!"


    With that, the mysterious man closed his hands, the mysterious light expanded more and more, and soon shrouded the wind sword Saint Buer sword together.


    "Ah... No..."


    The wind sword Saint No. 2 sword struggled desperately, but the voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    With his fall, a magenta blood bead appeared in the void.


    At the same time, ye Xu and Xing Wang were shocked and looked up at the sky in the city of human creation.


    "Hmm? The wind sword holy No. 2 sword has fallen!"


    The same words floated in their hearts. They are both masters of the holy land. They can clearly feel each other''s existence.


    Although the Qi and blood of the wind sword Saint Buer sword are decaying, the powerful breath is still unable to hide. He is like the moon in the night, and it is impossible for the light to disappear.


    But just at that moment, the breath of the wind sword shengbu''er sword completely disappeared, which was the complete disappearance.


    This disappearance can only explain one thing. The wind sword is the holy sword, and the gods and souls are lost.


    "How possible!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved, and suddenly he rose up in the sky and flew to the place where the wind sword shengbuer sword disappeared.


    His speed was so fast that he came to the sky in less than a moment.


    Gazing intently, I saw that the vigorous wind overflowed everywhere and there was no cloud. Where could there be a trace of the wind sword Saint Buer sword.


    "It''s strange that he was killed so soon. There''s no trace. How can it be!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked around. Then he felt a trace of unusual power.


    "Eh... This power is!"


    He reached for it, but it was empty.


    "What!"


    He could feel a wonderful power floating around his body, but it was unprecedented.


    "It''s ethereal and changeable. What is it..."


    Just when ye Xu wanted to carefully understand the mysterious power, the voice of King Xing came from behind.


    "You''re here too!"


    Ye Xu looked back and saw the king of punishment standing proudly in the void.


    "Good! Do you feel it, too?"


    "The breath of the wind sword Saint Buer sword completely disappeared, and disappeared in an instant. Who has such strength to rob and kill an expert at the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Xing Wang frowned. He was a little nervous because he could silently kill an expert at the peak of the holy land, which was a great pressure for him.


    Today is the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword, so the next time may be him or Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "the strength of the visitor may not be very strong!"


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    The king shook his head.


    "What kind of person is the wind sword Saint Buer sword? It''s not an expert of the same level. He can''t even catch his sword, let alone kill him. Moreover, with his character, it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to sneak into him and succeed!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "not necessarily. The man who assassinated the wind sword Saint Buer sword didn''t do it in the human creation city. What does this mean?"


    "This man is not in the human creation city, which means he doesn''t want to scare the snake. It''s obviously the two of us!"


    "That means he doesn''t want to face us!"


    "Another thing is that he can kill the wind sword shengbu''er sword second. It can''t rely on his own cultivation. It can only be a very powerful treasure!"


    The king of punishment stroked his beard and shook his head slightly. "Treasure? Impossible. What treasure do you think can kill the wind sword Saint Buer sword silently!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "ha ha, I dare not say anything else, but it is still possible in the human creation city!"


    King Xing was not stupid either. He suddenly shook his body and said, "you mean..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''m just guessing..."


    "It''s impossible. Only one person can use it, and he never leaves the city master''s house!"


    The king shook his head.


    Ye Xu took a deep look at King Xing and said, "if I told you that the whole human creation city is a huge plot place, would you believe it?"


    The king of punishment looked at Ye Xu and said faintly, "what do you know?"


    Ye Xu shook his head: "I''m not sure. What I can say to you now is just the word" be careful ". The other party''s purpose seems to be the peak of the holy land. Now, only you and me can achieve the peak of the Holy Land in the human creation city!"


    The king of punishment was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Ye Xu glanced at the void and expressed regret. As soon as the king of punishment appeared, the strange power had disappeared.


    "Come on, the game is about to begin!"


    He sighed. Although he was a little sorry, ye Xu didn''t take it to heart.


    Although the plot is terrible, it must be seen in the end.


    As long as they don''t move, the conspirators have nothing to do with themselves.


    After all, ye Xu is just an outsider. Even if she can''t turn over in the end, it''s a big deal to leave with Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi.


    No matter how chaotic the city of creation on earth is, it can''t be on his head.


    "Conspirator! It seems that you have speeded up and got the blood essence of wind sword shengbuer sword. It''s one step closer to your goal. It seems that the next step is to fight the king of punishment!"


    Ye Xu looked at the king of punishment and sighed in his heart.


    Although he knows something, he can''t say to the king of punishment.


    With the cautious character of the king of punishment, he will certainly break the casserole to ask the end. Without evidence, ye Xu will only explain more and more disorderly.


    So instead of wrangling, let things develop naturally.


    Every man has his own life, and ye Xu can''t stop some things.


    At this time, in the city of creation on earth, there was a roar of people.


    At the moment when Jinwu broke the air, the martial artists opened the door at the same time and went to the same place.


    Today, there will be an unparalleled battle between dragons and tigers in the human creation city.


    On one side are Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue, who represent the family of the city of creation on earth. They are the top talents of Lanxue Tianjiao since they were born.


    On one side are grass roots, leaf fire.

 Chapter 1371

    The crowd is surging, and a huge challenge arena has already been set up in the central square of the human creation city.


    The challenge arena is made of extremely hard blue stone bones.


    This bluestone bone is the bone stone among bluestones. Its hardness is dozens of times that of ordinary bluestones. Even if the experts in the early stage of the territory hit it with all their strength, they may not be able to break this stone bone.


    No matter Ye Huo, Ximen LAN or Dongfang Xue, they are the top of the local experts. Each attack is far more than the attack of the ordinary local experts. If you don''t use this blue stone bone, the whole challenge arena will be completely destroyed in a short time.


    Therefore, in order to show their strength, Ximen family directly bought a pile of bluestone bones at a high price and built this huge challenge arena with a length of ten feet and a width of ten feet for competition.


    At this time, the two sides of the challenge arena were already surrounded by martial artists from the human creation city. They pointed at the challenge arena one after another.


    "Strange, how come the two sides of the game haven''t come yet? It''s already morning!"


    "Fool, the competition is scheduled for noon. It''s only in the morning. There''s still more than an hour! Hurry up!"


    "I''m in a hurry. Didn''t you get up early in the morning and grab a position?"


    "Hehe, how can I not grab the position in such a once-in-a-lifetime game!"


    The noise of disorderly discussion rang out continuously, and countless fighters gathered around the edge of the bluestone challenge arena, waiting for people from both sides to arrive.


    At this time, in Ximen family, it was a mess.


    "What, the wind sword Saint Buer sword is missing? How is this possible!"


    The Ximen family leader stared at the servant''s report in amazement.


    The maid who specialized in serving the wind sword Saint Buer sword almost searched the whole Ximen family. There was no trace of the wind sword Saint Buer sword. After looking for it all night, they were flustered and directly found the Ximen family leader.


    When the Ximen family leader was stunned, a sense of panic suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Although Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian said that his Qi and blood were declining, his identity as the top expert in the holy land was here. As long as he lived in the Ximen family, he was like a sea god needle. No one dared to have any adverse thoughts on the Ximen family.


    But now the wind sword Saint Buer sword is inexplicably missing, which means that the Ximen family has lost a big tree. How to make the Ximen family owner not panic.


    "Have you looked for it carefully? How can a living man disappear! Especially a top expert!"


    Ximen''s master shouted.


    The maids looked at each other and said tremblingly: "tell the master, we... We''ve all looked for the toilet! We haven''t seen the wind sword Saint buerjian!"


    "Well... Does the wind sword Saint buerjian think our Ximen family will lose and run away?"


    Ximen''s master slumped down in his chair, and a doubt filled his heart.


    He didn''t think about the killing of Feng Jiansheng Buer sword, because in the human creation city, I''m afraid no one can kill Feng Jiansheng Buer sword except the mysterious human king of martial arts.


    Even ye Xu, who was in the limelight for a while, just barely opened his sword with Feng Jiansheng.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Feng Jiansheng Buer Jian to die. The only possibility is that he left Ximen''s house without saying goodbye.


    "Damn old thing, you know our Ximen family will lose, and you put us together, don''t you?"


    Ximen''s family leader suddenly became angry and smashed the chair.


    At this time, the figure at the door flashed and two people came in. The man on the left said in a loud voice, "father, don''t panic. We will win this battle. Let the old thing run!"


    The Ximen family leader looked intently. The people who came in were Ximen blue and Dongfang snow in new clothes. They held each other''s hands and had a powerful breath.


    Simon blue said confidently, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the old guy was so timid and ran away! I''m so disappointed!"


    Ximen''s master smiled bitterly and said, "Lan''er, how can you say that the wind sword saint is No. 2 sword!"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Simon is blue and proud.


    "I worship him as a teacher. I just want to quickly improve my strength. Now it seems that what he taught me can''t even beat a mere leaf fire. It''s not very good!"


    "Especially as the top expert who survived the Fengyun monument, even one ye Xu can''t be killed. I think it''s just fishing for fame!"


    "What''s more, he''s old and obviously doesn''t have much time to live! I think he should be afraid and sneak somewhere to survive for the rest of his life!"


    Ximen''s family leader frowned and thought for a while. Now only this explanation can make sense.


    "But a duel is imminent, in case we..."


    Ximen LAN proudly said, "don''t worry, father. Xueer and I have practiced the extreme move of snow embracing ice plum. We can also defeat it at the beginning of Tianjing. We can turn our hands over and destroy it!"


    "In this war, I want to thoroughly show my strength and become the strongest of the younger generation of the city of creation on earth!"


    "At that time, I will come to the human creation city with the power of the winner. Even the marquis will look at me with new eyes!"


    "So there''s no difference between having that old guy or not having that old guy!"


    Simon Blue''s heart is full of pride now.


    He stretched out his hand and said proudly, "father, today is the day when my Simon family rises!"


    The Ximen family leader saw Ximen Lan''s confidence and was also infected. He patted his hands and said, "well, Lan''er, well said, today is the day of the rise of our Ximen family. If you don''t say anything, let''s go!"


    Simon blue nodded heavily, and then took Dongfang Xue proudly to the door.


    The gate of Ximen''s family opened with a bang. Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue took the lead. The master of Ximen''s family and the elders of Ximen''s family followed closely and walked towards the position of the central challenge arena of the human creation city.


    At this time, in the rising sun grain store, ye Huo slowly closed the halberd, a head of sweat, Angelica dahurica took a towel with pity on her face.


    "Wipe it, it''s going to duel. What are you doing? You''re sweating all over!"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "master teaches that you must practice halberd for an hour every day when gold and black break through the air! Absorb that ray of Qi to Yang! It has nothing to do with dueling!"


    Angelica dahurica nodded and then said, "so you have enough confidence in the duel?"


    Ye Huo said with a smile: "whether I have confidence or not, I have been connected. After all, this competition is just a small twists and turns in my life. If I worry about gain and loss on this small twists and turns, how can I dominate the world!"


    The voice fell, the sound of applause sounded, and ye Xu came out with purple clothes, full of appreciation.


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica immediately came over and gave a deep gift.

 Chapter 1372

    "Master!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu waved and asked Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica not to be polite. His eyes fell on Ye Huo and his eyes were full of praise.


    "Yes, ye Huo, remember to keep this attitude. Don''t lose your calmness at any time. Don''t belittle yourself or despise anything. Only by living with ordinary people can you understand the road!"


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "master, it''s time for me to wander the Jianghu with Angelica dahurica to increase my experience. This time, I''m not only wandering in the south. I''m going to travel all over the chaotic mainland and find my own way!"


    "Oh, good, I promised!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    "If a man is ambitious and reads thousands of books, he might as well walk thousands of miles! I believe you will succeed!"


    Ye Huo nodded and said, "yes, thank you for your cultivation!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his hand and said, "but before you leave, you still need to pass the examination of this level! Now that you are ready, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Huo salutes.


    Angelica dahurica has already prepared brand-new clothes for ye Huo, and then gently put them on for ye Huo.


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, with Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes, they walked out of the rising sun grain store and went to the central challenge arena of the human creation city.


    At this time, the central challenge arena was already a sea of people. The incomparable enthusiasm made the air anxious for several minutes, shouting and shouting one after another.


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    "Look, Simon''s house is coming!"


    As soon as he said this, the noise around the whole central challenge arena disappeared in an instant, and the crowd separated automatically. Ximen LAN walked slowly into the crowd with Dongfang snow.


    "Hiss, that''s the first genius of Ximen family. Ximen is blue. He''s really a talent and has an extraordinary momentum!"


    "Cut, the woman around him is powerful. She is the first genius of Dongfang family. Dongfang Xue is born with ice and snow. Her cultivation is incomparably powerful!"


    "Sure enough, they are a pair of Golden Boys and girls. Today, blue snow and Tianjiao fight leaf fire, which is destined to become a history of the city of creation on earth!"


    "But both of them are losers under Ye Huo. Although two fight one, the result is hard to say!"


    In the whispering, the Ximen family dominated a territory.


    Ximen LAN swept around the martial artists with proud eyes, made a disdainful sneer, and then said to Dongfang Xue, "let''s go on stage!"


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Xue nodded, and then the two hands held hands and went to the central challenge arena.


    The two of them stand quietly and connect with each other. They have their own extraordinary meaning.


    At this time, ye Xu and ye Huo did not appear.


    Seeing that the opponent did not appear, the warrior of the human nature city immediately changed the topic.


    "It''s strange that ye Huo hasn''t appeared yet. It can''t be fear. He ran away!"


    "That''s right. Although Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue were defeated in his hands, they were only a tiny difference. If they were really two dozen and one, ye Huo would be defeated. In order to save face, it''s right not to come!"


    "Idiot, they are gambling. How can ye Huo not come? If he doesn''t come, he will be regarded as taking the initiative to admit defeat. He wants to accompany his life!"


    In the sound of discussion, four people came from the distance of the street.


    "Ye Huo is coming!"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw Ye Huo following Ye Xu and immediately screamed.


    As soon as he said this, all the martial artists at the central challenge arena turned around and looked at Ye Xu, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi.


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue on the challenge arena also put their angry eyes on Ye Huo for the first time.


    Ye Huo looked very calm. He didn''t even lift his eyelids, but walked quietly behind Ye Xu.


    After absorbing the Xuanwu fire, ye Huo''s cultivation greatly increased and his state of mind also changed. He got a lot of ancient secrets from the soul sea of the Xuanwu cub, saw through the changes of the world situation, and his state of mind has been further sublimated. It is completely different from ye Huo a month ago.


    The crowd separated automatically. Ye Xu walked proudly to the edge of the challenge arena with Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and purple clothes.


    Simon LAN proudly said, "Ye Huo, you really came. I thought you escaped!"


    As ye Huo stepped onto the challenge arena, he smiled and said, "hehe, I''ve never been afraid of War I, before, today and in the future!"


    "Hahaha... Well said, it''s a pity that you have no future, because today is your death date!"


    Simon blue shouted.


    This remark immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Simon blue has a crazy tone!"


    "It''s not crazy. It''s because you have absolute confidence!"


    "Yes, with his character, not absolute self-confidence, he won''t say such words!"


    "It seems that they are well prepared!"


    The martial artists at the edge of the central challenge arena showed curious eyes. Ximen LAN had such a strong momentum at the beginning and was full of the idea of winning. Now it depends on Ye Huo''s counterattack.


    Momentum is something invisible but tangible.


    At this time, in the eyes of many martial artists, Ximen blue is like a long sword out of its sheath, which is so powerful that people dare not look at it.


    Ye Huo, who has always been very hard, is like a long sword belonging to the scabbard, and his edge converges.


    "Simon blue, if I remember correctly, you''re my loser!"


    Ye Huo said faintly.


    He has always regarded Ye Xu as an example, so his words and deeds unknowingly bring a bit of Ye Xu''s flavor.


    Simon LAN laughed wildly: "hum, last time I was just careless, but today is different. Today I want to completely defeat you and humiliate you!"


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Huo bent his mouth and smiled.


    His tone was filled with a faint flush. Although it was just four simple words, Simon Lan''s heart was angry.


    "Hum, it''s just a matter of turning your hand! Because today I will join hands with Xueer to kill you!"


    "Oriental snow?"


    Ye Huo''s eyes shifted and fell on the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo with gnashing teeth and said, "my Dongfang family was destroyed. You are the culprit. Ye Huo, I must eat your meat and drink your blood to eliminate my hatred!"


    "You did it. I''m the only one left in Dongfang family now!"


    "It''s you who made me lonely. I can only depend on others! I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Huo looked at some hysterical Dongfang Xue and shook his head with pity: "poor man, there must be something hateful! Dongfang Xue, it''s not me who destroyed the Dongfang family, but yourself!"


    "Every drink and Peck is determined by fate. If your Dongfang family were not too arrogant and overbearing, how could it be today!"

 Chapter 1373

    "Therefore, there is a cause, there is a result. You Dongfang family are perverse and arrogant. Even if you don''t destroy it today, someone else will destroy Dongfang family in the future!"


    Ye Huo said faintly.


    "Fart, nonsense! It''s you, the initiator! If it weren''t for you, my Oriental family couldn''t be like this!"


    Dongfang Xue shouted.


    Seeing that persuasion is hopeless, ye Huo is too lazy to be wordy with Dongfang Xue.


    "Hehe, since you can''t listen to what you say, fight!"


    Dongfang Xue said reluctantly, "why? Can''t you say it? Is it because you know you''re wrong?"


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "what''s wrong? Joke, why should I be wrong!"


    Dongfang Xue said, "that''s because you know you''re sorry for me and Dongfang family!"


    Ye Huo suddenly laughed: "hahaha... Dongfang Xue, don''t pretend your ambition to be poor. It''s useless to me!"


    "You just can''t say it. That''s why you sophistry. In fact, you know in your heart that you''re sorry for my Oriental family!"


    The Oriental snow looks very fierce.


    Ye Huo shook his head slightly: "women like you are hopeless, that''s it! Say 1000 to 10000, don''t you just want to kill me and become famous all over the world? Yes, come on!"


    Dongfang Xue wanted to say something more, but ye Huo didn''t want to be wordy. He moved his shoulder directly, and the black ferocious long halberd broke through the air.


    "Dang..."


    In the dull sound, the halberd fell to the ground, and the violent momentum swept through. The smell of Oriental snow was immediately stagnant, and the voice in his mouth was forced back directly.


    Simon blue said coldly, "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s take the sword!"


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo with bitter eyes and nodded: "good!"


    With that, their shoulders moved, and two long swords suddenly appeared.


    The ice blue light rises into the sky and is impressively the best long sword of the ice system.


    Around the sword, another blue light hovered around it.


    In the blue light, it is also a thin sword.


    Two long swords broke through the air. In an instant, there were gusts of wind and snowflakes over the bluestone challenge arena, and the visions of heaven and earth suddenly fell, which immediately attracted a cry from the audience.


    "It''s snowing in the sky. These two swords are so powerful! They can form a vision of heaven and earth!"


    "No, it''s not a simple vision of heaven and earth. The breath of these two swords is integrated. It''s obviously a pair of swords!"


    "What, right sword! Do you mean that kind of son and mother sword forged in one furnace?"


    "That''s it!"


    With everyone''s voice, two swords in the air suddenly fell and suspended in front of Simon blue and Dongfang snow.


    One green and one blue, the two long swords sent out the breath of ice and wind, which suppressed the breath of Ye Huo''s halberd.


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "is this the right sword?"


    Simon LAN laughed and said, "yes, ye Huo, you have some eyes. To tell you the truth, these two swords are called Bingfeng Phoenix sword! They are composed of two swords. The blue one is called Fengfei sword! The blue one is called HuangBing sword! It is a pair of swords handed down from ancient times!"


    His eyes shrunk slightly and said, "Ye Huo, you are lucky to be the first person to die under the ice wind Phoenix sword!"


    Under the challenge arena, Angelica dahurica showed a trace of anxiety in her eyes. She turned her head and asked, "master!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "hehe, I didn''t expect that the wind sword Saint Buer sword is a bit of hidden goods. I was surprised to find such a pair of swords! The swords of these two swords really have ancient breath, and they are connected with each other. They should be made by a couple!"


    He flicked his head: "If I remember correctly, there is a legend of a swordsman couple in ancient times. They are both top sword practitioners. Men practice wind sword together and women practice ice sword together. Later, after the two combined, they created a set of sword technique called snow embracing ice plum. They defeated countless strong enemies in one fell swoop and were called ice wind Phoenix. I think they should be the masters of this pair of swords!"


    "The snow embracing ice plum sword technique is said to have the same heart and mind between men and women and move together in order to give full play to its maximum power!"


    "It seems that the bottom card of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow is this sword technique!"


    Angelica dahurica said, "master, what can I do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s hard to lose with Ye Huo''s current state!"


    Sure enough, on the challenge arena, ye Huo, whose momentum was pressed, slowly breathed out, stretched out his right hand and held the Gu Wenji. His eyes became sharp in a moment.


    "The wind touches... Ask Tu Han!"


    "Whoever drinks with, who dares to block the pass!"


    "If you don''t return it..."


    When the voice fell, he stepped on it with one foot, and the violent momentum burned like a fire, pulling it back again.


    "Boom..."


    The two strong momentum intertwined together to form an invisible wave. The martial artists under the challenge arena felt shortness of breath and cold all over. They couldn''t help but change their complexion and retreat one after another.


    "What a powerful momentum, both sides are so powerful!"


    "Are they really earth cultivation accomplishments? How do I feel that heaven cultivation accomplishments are just like this!"


    "Hiss, they weren''t so powerful before, but they have become so powerful in just a month. What a terrible talent!"


    Simon LAN proudly smiled and said, "not bad, ye Huo. I didn''t expect you to support in front of the power of ice wind Phoenix sword. It''s good!"


    Ye Huo looked at Simon blue indifferently, shook his head slightly and said, "unfortunately, the result of this game is already doomed!"


    Simon blue nodded and said, "yes, it''s already doomed. That''s your death!"


    Ye Huo said, "no, the doomed result is that you die!"


    "We die? Hahaha... Ye Huo, you are so stupid that I laugh!"


    Simon LAN proudly said, "we have an ancient divine sword in hand. Why should you fight me with this broken halberd in your hand?"


    Ye Huo gently touched his solitary halberd, revealing a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    "Old man, we are looked down upon by others, what do you think!"


    With his voice, he asked halberd a little hot, as if he was telling something.


    "Hehe, old man, it seems that you are also very angry, aren''t you?"


    Ye Huo asked the halberd, "let''s vent our anger today!"


    With the voice, a trace of smoke came out of his body surface.


    It was anger and even more war.


    "Ha ha... Ye Huo, now I''ll show you what is called ice wind Phoenix sword! Xueer, start the sword!"


    With the words, Dongfang Snow''s feet flew slowly into the air.


    She stood on the void in white and grasped the Yubing sword with one hand. She flew up directly and fell into her hand.

 Chapter 1374

    Seeing Dongfang snow flying in the sky, there was a burst of exclamation under the stage.


    "Impossible, when will Dongfang snow have the ability to fly in the sky!"


    "Yes, isn''t she the cultivation in the middle of the territory?"


    "Hiss, no, her cultivation is still in the middle of the territory. There is another reason for flying in the sky!"


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other with a look of shock.


    Only Ye Xu and the king of punishment who sat in the emptiness saw the emptiness and reality.


    "Oh, there''s another way. It''s interesting. Sure enough, the martial arts in the world are unfathomable!"


    Seeing ye Xu exclaimed, angelica asked curiously, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you know she will fly in the sky with the cultivation in the middle of the earth?"


    "It''s very simple, because at the moment, the breath of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow have been connected together. Frankly, they have become one at the moment and can share cultivation. The forces in the middle of the two territories are superimposed together, so that Dongfang Snow''s cultivation has temporarily reached the peak level of the territory and has the ability to resist the sky for a short time!"


    Angelica dahurica was surprised and said, "doesn''t that mean that leaf fire will be dangerous?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, even if she resists the sky, it doesn''t mean anything. As for the result, it''s already doomed!"


    "Something already doomed?"


    Angelica dahurica took a look at Ye Xu, but found that he had no unexpected look, and slowly put down his heart.


    Ye Xu never made a mistake. Since he said that the result was doomed, ye Huo''s war was at most dangerous.


    When Angelica dahurica was relieved, she couldn''t help muttering: "I''m afraid that guy will be black and blue again after this fight. Hey! It seems that I''m going to refine some high-level wound medicine!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Huo looked at the Oriental snow rising from the sky indifferently, and his look did not change at all.


    Simon blue, with his hands around his chest, was proud.


    "Ye Huo, today is your time of death. I will sacrifice you to refine this ancient divine sword!"


    Then he reached out his hand and grabbed the phoenix flying sword. The blue blade was very thin. At a glance, he took the light route.


    Ximen Lan was born in the wind. Now start with the long sword and add another three points to his cultivation.


    "Whew..."


    He stabbed out with a sword and turned his body. Many martial artists under the stage felt that Ximen LAN had killed Ye Huo in front of a flower in front of him.


    "So fast! Three points faster than before!"


    Ye Huo shrunk his eyes and dared not neglect it. Taking advantage of the great range of halberd, he stabbed it out.


    But just as the halberd was about to come out, the Oriental snow in the air waved the ice blue sword in his hand, and the snowflakes directly attacked Ye Huo''s right hand.


    "Click... Click..."


    Ye Huo felt the numbness in his right hand and looked down. He suddenly turned pale.


    I don''t know when my right hand was covered with a layer of frost, and I felt that I lost three points.


    When he was about to increase his strength, the green light shone in front of him and the long sword sealed his throat.


    With only one sword, ye Huo fell into the threat of death.


    The martial artist under the stage immediately screamed.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    "Yes, the cooperation is perfect. One is frozen and the other is fast attack. Who can stop it!"


    "Just this sword, I''m afraid the experts at the top of the earth will hate the sword!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Simon''s blue sword appeared in front of Ye Huo''s throat.


    "Ye Huo, die!"


    "Dream!"


    Ye Huo took a breath, his blood was boiling in his body, and instantly dispelled the cold. At the moment, it was too late to change his move. He directly lifted the halberd tail, and the halberd tail blocked the blue sword light.


    However, due to the lack of energy storage, the blue sword light penetrated the long halberd blockade and directly disappeared into the shoulder of Ye Huo, and the blood burst out immediately.


    "Step back..."


    When ye Huochang halberd picked it, Ximen LAN had already laughed and stepped back.


    "It''s not bad to take our husband and wife''s sword together! But your good luck is here!"


    Simon LAN stood proudly in place, as if he had no action just now.


    Ye Huo stretched out his left hand and touched his right shoulder. There was not much blood.


    A large part of the sword has been blocked by Gu Wenji, and his flesh is polished very strong, so the injury is not serious.


    "That''s interesting! But it''s not enough!"


    He moved his shoulder and grinned at Simon blue.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, there is still a dead end after all! Kill..."


    Simon blue kills again. Meanwhile, Dongfang snow in the air controls the wind and snow to kill Ye Huo.


    "Well come!"


    This time, ye Huo was no longer polite, his blood was boiling, and the long halberd whirled and shook down.


    "Break it for me..."


    The long halberd fell, and Rao turned his head made of blue stone bone, which was smashed on the spot under this violent halberd.


    Ye Huo''s wrist shook, and the gravel flew, hitting the Oriental snow in the air.


    He already knew that Dongfang snow played an auxiliary role, and her frozen air still had a great restraining force on himself.


    "Hum, naive!"


    Dongfang Xue proudly snorted, his left palm stood up, filled with ice, frozen all the crushed stones, and then flew back.


    Simon blue shuttles through the hail. The blue sword is like a scorpion tail stab, which specially attacks the key of leaf fire.


    Ye Huo danced with a long halberd, opening and closing in a big way, and the strong wind overflowed everywhere. It was like a overlord alive. Neither hail nor Ximen''s blue sword could get close to him.


    For a time, the two sides were equally matched.


    The martial artists under the stage are intoxicated by such a fierce battle.


    "That''s great. All three of them are great!"


    "Yes, how can they be so strong! They have far exceeded the level of martial arts in the land!"


    "Is this the battle between geniuses!"


    On the challenge arena, the ice and snow filled the air, and the strong wind surrounded Ye Huo, but ye Huo was like a mountain, unshakable. No matter how heavy the wind and snow outside, he stood still.


    "Is that all you have?"


    During the fight, the voice of Ye Huo came out.


    Simon Lan said with a ferocious smile, "ha ha, is it a way to motivate? It''s useless for me. I still have many cards. Just enjoy it slowly!"


    Ye Huo said faintly, "I don''t have the patience to wait for you to slowly open your cards. Since you don''t want to move yourself, I''ll help you!"


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, ye Huo moved for the first time. He rushed to the Oriental snow in the air like a shell. The long halberd in his hand had blocked the light of Ximen Blue''s sword.


    Ximen''s blue sword light was broken through, but he showed a strange smile and did not stop Ye Huo''s raid.


    Leaf fire, like lightning, rushed to the East snow in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the halberd stabbed towards the Oriental snow.


    However, Dongfang Xue smiled proudly.


    "You... Finished!"


    The words fell, and a strong cold air burst out on the ice blue long sword.

 Chapter 1375

    The strong frozen air sprayed out, and the body surface of Ye Huo and the long halberd were immediately covered with a thick layer of frost.


    At the same time, Ximen Lan''s eyes were fierce and bright. The long sword was held high, the strong wind gathered, and the sharp blade broke through the air and killed Ye Huo behind.


    Dongfang snow is also a delicate drink, and the ice blue long sword only stabs Ye Huo''s chest.


    Attack back and forth, and ye Huo sinks into the dead again.


    "Yes!"


    During the crisis, ye Huo''s eyes burned with the flames of war.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s impossible..."


    He drank violently, and the red smoke surged out of his body. The temperature around him suddenly soared, and the frozen air covered on the surface of his body instantly turned into smoke.


    "Step back!"


    A halberd swept out, and the power of rage swept out.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and halberds intersected, and each of them trembled and flew out upside down.


    The eastern snow fell on the ground, looked at Simon blue and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    That sword just now is one of the moves of snow embracing ice plum sword technique.


    It''s called frost flower romantic.


    The essence of this sword is that Dongfang Xue increases its own freezing air several times in an instant to freeze the enemy. At the same time, the double swords combine to attack from front to back, making the enemy unable to defend. It is extremely powerful.


    But ye Huo broke out in an instant, and they felt suffocated in breathing, with an unmatched feeling.


    "Don''t be careless. His strength has improved again!"


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful it is, it will be the soul of the snow embracing the ice plum sword!"


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue looked at each other, and then their hearts were interlinked, and their swords flew together.


    "Floating flowers and water clouds!"


    The two of them held each other''s left hands and killed Ye Huo with two long swords one before and one after.


    And ye Huo''s feet steadily stepped on the ground and turned his hand over a halberd.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of Jin tie Jiao, ye Huo felt a slight numbness in his wrist. The power on Ximen''s blue sword was more than twice as strong.


    "Eh..."


    In doubt, Simon blue turned around with his left hand and pulled Dongfang Xue''s body over. He saw the ice blue long sword coming.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Huo was breathing back and tried to stop it immediately.


    "Dang..."


    There was another loud noise. Somehow, the power on the Oriental snow sword was more than twice as strong. His arms were numb and his feet retreated several steps.


    Before standing firm, Dongfang Xue turned around and Ximen LAN killed him.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Each time the two swords stabbed out, ye Huo''s body would tremble and go back several steps.


    The martial arts under the stage had people with high accomplishments, and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "What a powerful combination of double swords!"


    "Yes, Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue hold each other''s left hands with the same breath. Each sword is equal to the superposition of the two people''s strength. At the same time, ye Huo''s remaining strength to resist will be used by the two people and turned into the power of the second attack. In this way, the power continues to accumulate, and ye Huo can''t return Qi in time. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it!"


    "If you don''t find a way, ye Huo will be defeated!"


    In whispering, ye Huo kept retreating, frowning and meditating on the strategy to defeat the enemy.


    "Ha ha... Ye Huo, now you know our power!"


    Simon blue laughed while playing.


    "We''re just warming up. You can''t resist it. Ye Huo, you really disappoint me!"


    "Didn''t you talk wildly just now? Why don''t you talk now, ha ha..."


    Dongfang Xue said sarcastically, "Ye Huo, now I want you to pay for Dongfang family!"


    Ye Huo kept retreating at his feet, but his eyes were still calm.


    "Then watch it!"


    With that, he shouted, his aura was raised urgently, and the long halberd came out quickly.


    "Dang..."


    In the explosion, Simon Blue''s long sword was bounced up, and their bodies shook at the same time.


    "Hum, it''s useless. The more powerful you are, the more powerful you will be!"


    Ximen''s blue face showed disdain. He trembled all over and sent Yu Jin to the sword of Dongfang snow along his arm.


    "Yiyi..."


    The sword Qi of Dongfang snow suddenly soared by three points.


    "Die!"


    Long halberd with ice blue streamer stabbed the throat of leaf fire.


    Ye Huo suddenly held the halberd in his back hand, then handed the long halberd to his left hand and lifted it up.


    "Dang..."


    Gold and iron make a sound. He hasn''t stepped back.


    "Eh..."


    Simon blue and Dongfang snow were surprised at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Ye Huo to have such a way to stop their attack.


    But they didn''t take it to heart. Yu Jin poured into Simon Lan''s arm and stabbed at Ye Huo again.


    But ye Huo, who was still in danger just now, now showed a confident smile. He spun the halberd behind his back, held the halberd again in his right hand and stabbed out.


    "Dang..."


    Simon LAN suddenly felt that the power of Ye huochangji was twice as strong. His arm was numb for a moment and almost flew out.


    "What, impossible!"


    Although he was surprised, Simon blue was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well, you hit hard and burst out such great strength. Now it depends on how you can resist Xueer''s sword!"


    Ximen LAN roared, "Xueer, do your best!"


    Needless to say, Dongfang Xue was also clear in his heart. His aura exploded and poured all into the Yubing sword.


    Ye Huo''s self-confidence turned from his right hand to his left hand again.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and halberds intersected, and the multiplied power blew out. The Yubing sword couldn''t bear the feedback of power, and the sword body directly bent into the shape of a waning moon.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the remaining strength rolled back. Dongfang Xue screamed and could no longer maintain the posture of joint force. They flew backward.


    Ye Huo spits out a mouthful of turbid air and halberds on the ground, with an arrogant momentum.


    "You..."


    After landing, Simon blue and Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo in horror. They never thought that ye Huo would come up with such a way to fight back.


    "Hehe, do you think you can use this skill? Then you underestimate me!"


    Ye Huo said slowly.


    "I''m sorry, I mastered this trick as early as two years ago!"


    "Thanks to my younger martial brother! His sword technique is somewhat similar to yours. Once he starts, he will not give the enemy any chance to respond. At the beginning, I really had a hard time!"


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue looked gloomy and didn''t believe Ye Huo''s words at all.


    Under the challenge arena, angelica asked curiously, "master, who is he talking about!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "learning from Qianqiu is also your second martial brother! He competes with Ye Huo every day!"


    "I used to set up a difficult problem, that is, I ordered them to attack each other''s weaknesses. As a result, they fought and learned Qianqiu adopted this similar method to deal with Ye Huo! At first, ye Huo was really difficult to deal with, but then he woke up and learned this method of turning strength with both hands!"

 Chapter 1376

    Losing again, Simon blue and Dongfang snow looked a little ugly.


    They looked at Ye Huo with angry and gloomy eyes.


    "You..."


    The voice was interrupted by Ye Huo before it fell.


    "Don''t use this boring way to delay time. Let''s make a great move!"


    Simon LAN took a breath and said loudly, "well, I wanted to keep you alive for a while, but since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being ruthless! Xueer! Make a great move!"


    Dongfang Xue nodded, threw his sword into the front and rose again.


    At the next moment, the Ice Blue Phoenix ice sword sent out the extreme cold, and the whole green brick challenge arena was suddenly covered with light white frost.


    Simon blue held the sword in his hand and turned his wrist gently. The blue wind began to sweep up.


    "Ye Huo, let you taste the real power of our snow embracing ice plum sword!"


    When the voice fell, Ximen blue and Dongfang snow shared the same mind. They drank violently, and the air of ice and the force of wind suddenly merged together. Countless ice blue flowers suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Well, how can there be flowers in the void!"


    "This... What kind of sword is this?"


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful sword technique! But the more beautiful things are, the more terrible murders are hidden!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Ximen Lan said faintly: "just now it was just a warm-up. Now it is the real move of snow embracing ice plum. This set of sword technique was originally created by a pair of immortal couples in ancient times. It has two sets of sword techniques: ice sword and wind sword!"


    "A single set of swordsmanship may not be very strong, but once combined, it will have enough power to cool the world!"


    "Ye Huo, watch it. This is the first style of snow embracing ice plum sword!"


    Ximen LAN gave a big drink and loosened his right hand. Feng Feijian directly circled and danced around their bodies.


    The Phoenix ice sword is transformed into an icicle, constantly sending out cold.


    Being swept by the strong wind, the cold turned into ice flowers, which filled the void.


    Under the challenge arena, a martial artist saw the beautiful ice flower and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. At the moment of his touch, the ice flower burst with a bang, and then the cold gushed out. Unexpectedly, the martial artist was directly frozen into an icicle.


    The martial artists around were immediately startled.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on!"


    "God, just an ice flower, do you have such a terrible ability!"


    "It''s terrible. Go back!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the frozen warrior made a broken sound, and then crashed into ice on the ground.


    The head and face in the ice still looked excited and intoxicated.


    "Hiss..."


    Just an ice flower is enough to make the Xuanji martial arts die in an instant. The martial arts under the challenge arena are frightened and retreat one after another.


    Some martial artists with strong cultivation are still free to support.


    "Hum, it''s a shame that you should retreat in such a war that is rare in a thousand years!"


    "Ha ha, it''s understandable. After all, not everyone is as strong as us!"


    "That''s right, even if these wastes occupy a place! Don''t you have to let them out now!"


    While talking, the whole challenge arena was already covered with ice blue ice flowers, floating around and surrounding the leaf fire.


    The Ximen family leader under the challenge arena looked excited.


    "It''s a powerful sword technique. It''s just the residual strength. It has such power. I''m afraid if it''s encountered by a martial artist of inferior quality in the world, you should also drink hatred for it!"


    On Ye Xu''s side, his eyes flashed.


    "Well, the power of this combined move is more than I expected. It''s good!"


    As soon as Angelica dahurica heard this, her heart immediately raised again: "master, the other party''s sword moves are so powerful, ye Huo him..."


    "Don''t worry, this power is nothing to him!"


    "Well, that''s good... That''s good!"


    Angelica dahurica breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t see her hands tightly held together and didn''t loosen them.


    "Ha ha... Ye Huo, now you know our power! Can you catch this sword!"


    Simon blue looked up at him with disdain and laughed.


    Ye Huo took a breath. There was a chill all over the challenge arena, which made people''s blood slow down a lot.


    "OK! Now that you have shown your true skills, I can''t hide it!"


    Holding a halberd in both hands, he let out a low drink and burst into flames.


    The flame rose and the temperature around suddenly began to rise again.


    But Simon blue said with disdain: "the body of the holy fire? Unfortunately, even the body of the holy fire is useless in front of our snow and ice plum!"


    "Now let these ice flowers extinguish your flame!"


    Simon blue stretched out his hand, and the white ice flower circled and flew towards Ye Huo.


    The dense ice flowers hit Ye Huo hard. With the sound of ice condensation, a huge ice bead suddenly appeared on the bluestone challenge arena.


    Among the ice beads, ye Huo held the halberd in both hands, and the flame on his body turned into a solid, just like a picture, every trace must appear.


    Seeing that these ice flowers could even freeze the fire, the martial artists around suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss, what terrible cold gas, even the flame can be frozen!"


    "No, the flame of leaf fire is not an ordinary fire, but the power of the real holy fire. The heat is dozens of times that of an ordinary flame, but that''s it..."


    "That''s great. Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue are undoubtedly the first of the younger generation in the city of creation on earth!"


    "Ximen blue and Dongfang snow are so fierce, don''t think, Ximen family will rise!"


    On the challenge arena, Ximen blue and Dongfang snow showed their arrogance and self-confidence, enjoying the envy and worship of many martial artists under the arena.


    Simon blue looked at the huge ice bead and said disdainfully, "waste is waste. We can''t even catch our moves. We still have the face to fight with us!"


    Dongfang xuehen said, "it''s cheap. I wanted to cut him alive!"


    Simon Lan said with a smile, "Xueer, don''t worry. We''ll put this guy here for three days, and then pull out his body and kill him one by one to vent your hatred!"


    Dongfang Snow said with a cruel smile: "that''s what it should be. Only in this way can I show the power of my Dongfang snow!"


    Simon LAN proudly looked at Ye Xu and said, "the game is over. According to the regulations, you''ll kill yourself!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "no, the game is not over yet!"


    Simon blue said with a grim smile, "the facts are already in front of you. I don''t know what you''re still struggling with. Isn''t it obvious enough now?"


    "No, of course not!"

 Chapter 1377

    "Of course not!"


    The dull voice sounded, and Simon Blue''s face suddenly changed.


    Because the sound was not made by Ye Xu, but from the icicle.


    "You... Ye Huo, aren''t you dead?"


    Simon frowned slightly and looked at the icicle.


    At this time, in the icicle, ye Huo''s eyes turned slightly and met Ximen blue.


    "Hum, now you are frozen, life is better than death, and you only have the strength of hard mouth!"


    Simon said disdainfully.


    "Or you can''t hold on. Do you want to motivate me to kill you as soon as possible!"


    Among the icicles, ye Huo said faintly, "no need! This is just an icicle and can''t trap me!"


    Ximen LAN laughed and said: "joke, this icicle is the fusion of the martial spirits of Xueer and me. The frozen air is more than 50 times that of ice and snow. Don''t say it''s just the waste in the early days of your territory, even the martial artists in the early days of Tianjing, who should be trapped and die alive!"


    "After freezing, the cold gas will flow into your body along your meridians, freeze your blood, and even everything!"


    "Now that you can speak, I''m surprised!"


    The leaves in the icicle slowly burned a black flame in the fire eye.


    "Hehe, you can''t burn this icicle just by your holy flame!"


    "Really? Who told you that I only have the body of the holy fire!"


    The black flame in the leaf fire eye is becoming more and more intense, and the frozen flame is slowly turning into black.


    The black flame rose slowly, and everyone saw countless black patterns rising from the snow-white icicle, just like black lines on a white cloth.


    "Yiyi..."


    Light smoke came out of the ice beads, and Simon blue and Dongfang Xuedun changed their faces.


    "Impossible..."


    Others don''t know, but they know very well that the power of this icicle made by Ximen blue and Dongfang snow is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary ice and snow. Its cold is terrible. It''s shocking enough to freeze all the experts in the early days of Tianjing to death in the icicle.


    With Ye Huo''s cultivation, but in the early stage of the land, how can it withstand the invasion of the force of the ice wind.


    "Ah..."


    The leaf fire in the icicle roared, a pair of dark pupils sent out an amazing chill, and the red flame all over turned into black fire.


    It''s like a flame from hell.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of fragmentation came continuously, and finally burst into shock. The black flame swept out and filled the whole challenge arena. Ximen blue and Dongfang snow felt a lag in breathing, and their faces changed greatly and regressed one after another.


    "This... This is..."


    Not only Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue, but also the people under the challenge arena were awed by the power of Ye Huo.


    "What a terrible flame, even such ice and snow can melt!"


    "Sure enough, ye Huo also has a card!"


    "Well, it''s just unexpected that his flame can compete with the power of ice and snow. Now both sides are on the same starting line again!"


    The black spread and burned in the void. The leaf fire held the halberd in both hands and wrapped in the black flame, just like a demon God who came to the world.


    "You..."


    Simon blue pointed to the leaf fire and said tremblingly, "I didn''t expect you to bend over the devil and cultivate such an evil flame!"


    Ye Huo raised his head slightly and sneered, "naive! Feel the power of the flame carefully!"


    As soon as they said this, they just reacted. Although the flame power of Ye Huo is very violent, it doesn''t have a gloomy and cold sense of evil.


    On the contrary, a faint warm feeling was revealed from the flame, just like the mother from the earth, which was gratifying.


    "Yes!"


    "What flame is this!"


    Dongfang Xue roared, pointing to the leaf fire.


    Ye Huo grinned at Dongfang Xue and said, "thank you for the gift of Dongfang aristocratic family!"


    Dongfang Xue suddenly woke up with a flash of light in his head.


    "Xuanwu fire, it''s Xuanwu fire, it''s impossible!"


    Her eyes were filled with horror.


    "That''s just a map. How can you!"


    Others don''t know, but Dongfang Xue knows that after getting the map of Xuanwu fire, Dongfang family didn''t send someone to look for it, but without exception, they all failed.


    So no one knows whether the Xuanwu fire map is true or false.


    Gradually, Dongfang family didn''t take this map seriously.


    But now ye Huo suddenly burst out the ability of Xuanwu fire. Dongfang snow felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet to the spirit of heaven.


    There are only four words in my mind.


    "How possible!"


    Ye Huo said with a faint smile, "why is it impossible? Just because you can''t find Dongfang family doesn''t mean I can''t find it!"


    Dongfang Xue bypassed Ye Huo and looked at Ye Xu under the stage.


    With Ye Huo''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to find Xuanwu fire, so the only possibility is Ye Xu.


    I''m afraid that only he has the ability to find Xuanwu fire in the whole human creation city.


    Ye Xu felt the sight of Dongfang snow and immediately grinned.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "You, damn bastard... I won''t let you go!"


    Dongfang Xue said gnashing her teeth.


    Ye Huo said, "if you want to threaten my master, you''d better pass me first!"


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Huo with resentful eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will kill you! Ximen blue! Use extreme moves!"


    With one foot, flakes of snow drifted down again and landed on the challenge arena.


    Snowflakes contact with the Xuanwu fire and are immediately melted.


    "Damn it..."


    Dongfang Xue scolded fiercely.


    She knew that the Xuanwu fire was the fire of the earth. As long as the leaf fire stepped on the earth, the Xuanwu fire would not be cut off. Although her ice gas was strong, how could she compete with the earth.


    In other words, her ice gas has no advantage.


    Instead, ye Huo wears Xuanwu fire and steps on the earth, adding three points to his power.


    Simon blue was shocked, but his anger was rising.


    "There is only one genius in the city of creation on earth, that is, my Simon blue!"


    He raised his aura again.


    Oriental snow and Ximen blue breath are connected to form a unique ice wind aura, which flows in their bodies.


    Increased their power more than twice.


    "Ye Huo, you forced us!"


    The ice wind Phoenix sword crossed. Dongfang snow and Ximen blue held each other''s hands, and their aura increased. In an instant, the ice and snow were floating and the cold wind was biting, which even pressed down the heat of the Xuanwu fire again.


    Seeing the alternation of cold and heat again, the martial artists under the challenge arena were shocked.


    "What a terrible cold air. Is this really an attack that can be launched in the middle of the earth?"


    "Such a power, I''m afraid it''s just like this in the middle of heaven!"


    "They''re all really angry!"

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah..."


    With the roar of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow, the ice wind Phoenix sword hovered, forming two light columns of one blue and one green, and the desolate sword spirit spread continuously.


    Both ye Huo on the challenge arena and the martial artists under the challenge arena felt the unusual of this sword.


    "Ye Huo, this sword is the real killing move of snow embracing ice plum. Watch it!"


    Simon roared, then stretched out his hand and pulled the Oriental snow into his arms.


    Then they whirled up, forming a tornado and rushed towards Ye Huo.


    At the same time, the ice wind Phoenix sword turns into blue and blue, and the two rays are unsteady. The sharp blade is frightening.


    "Snow embraces ice plum! Aoling frost peak is colder than snow!"


    The extreme move killed the surrounding Xuanwu fire, and the huge cold swept the challenge arena again. The challenge arena of bluestone was suddenly covered with forest cold frost.


    Ye Huo knows that this is not because the Xuanwu fire is not as good as the sword Qi of Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue, but that their aura cultivation is so strong that they have suppressed the Xuanwu fire.


    At the moment, the breath of their cooperation has faintly broken through the middle of the heaven.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a breath of cold air, ye Huo''s mind was clear.


    "Good to come! Pull up the mountain and be incomparable!"


    He held the halberd in both hands, and the long halberd hung to the ground. The basalt on his body was cremated into flame wings, which appeared behind him. At the same time, the image of basalt was faintly exposed behind him.


    "Kill..."


    Without any fancy halberd, it is like a overlord alive. With strong momentum and indomitable courage, ye Huo waved a long halberd, hard snow and ice plum on the front.


    "Boom..."


    After a brief standoff between the long halberd and the double swords, they burst, and the three figures flew out backwards.


    The terrible afterwave was sent out. The martial artists under the challenge arena were caught off guard. They were hit by the afterwave, spit blood and fly out directly, and fell hard into the crowd.


    Many martial artists are not in the mood to joke when they look at these unlucky ghosts who boast of being powerful.


    Yes, only the fear of the three people on the challenge arena.


    Is this really just the battle of the Land Warrior?


    Are you sure it''s not the battle of Tianjing warriors?


    "Click..."


    Under the vent of crazy surplus strength, the bluestone bone brick challenge arena, which is dozens of times harder than ordinary bluestone, directly cut a deep gully and directly split into two halves.


    On the two halves of the challenge arena, ye Huo, Ximen blue and Oriental snow face each other from a distance.


    They remained motionless to each other, looking at each other with their eyes in horror.


    Suddenly, ye Huo''s body shook and opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow.


    At the exit of the blood arrow, the ice blue frozen gas spewed out, frozen the blood arrow and fell on the challenge arena with a clang.


    Ye Huo''s face was iron green, and there was a slight chill in his seven orifices. A strong cold gas was running around in his body.


    "Hiss... Ye Huo is hurt!"


    "It''s not a simple injury. It''s obvious that it''s cold!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s protected by Xuanwu fire. It doesn''t block the sword Qi of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow!"


    "Are you kidding? It should be said that if he had no Xuanwu fire, he would have been frozen to death under the sword spirit!"


    The martial artists under the challenge arena saw the tragedy of Ye Huo and immediately talked about it.


    A moment later, there was a doubt in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Huo is seriously injured. What about Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue.


    It is reasonable to say that they have a dominant sword and should take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill Ye Huo. Why haven''t they made any moves so far.


    The crowd turned around and saw that Simon blue and Dongfang snow looked strange. Suddenly they opened their mouth and ejected blood arrows.


    Different from ye Huo, their seven orifices are steaming with heat.


    "No, both lose. They also have the power of Xuanwu fire in their bodies!"


    "Two against one, it turned out to be the result of both defeat. Simon blue and Dongfang snow are just like this!"


    "No, we can''t say they are weak. This move is a five point draw. Next, I''m afraid they won''t die!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Ximen blue and Dongfang Xue held each other''s hands and communicated their aura. In less than a moment, the Xuanwu firepower in the body had been forced out of the body.


    "What a leaf fire. I didn''t expect you to have so much power after absorbing the Xuanwu fire!"


    Ximen LAN gave a fierce Pooh, and his look became very ferocious.


    "However, you can''t beat us! Xueyong Bingmei has the ability to communicate with each other in addition to her powerful sword technique. The move just now seems to be equal, but as long as I connect with Xueer''s breath, I can easily treat the injury. However, your injury will continue to accumulate, and your blood will freeze and die!"


    Ye Huo grinned and said, "really, you''re going to be disappointed!"


    The basaltic flame on his body burned again, and the trace of ice gas was directly burned under the basaltic fire.


    "Let me tell you something. As long as I step on the earth, the Xuanwu fire will not be cut off. It''s just ice gas. What''s in front of the Xuanwu fire!"


    Among the five sacred animal flames, the fire of green dragon is not the Xuanwu fire that is best at healing.


    Qinglong is a kind of wood, which also represents the power of vitality.


    However, although Qinglong has the strongest healing ability, it does not mean that the other four fires have no healing ability.


    Take the Xuanwu fire as an example. The Xuanwu territory itself has a strong defense force. Ordinary forces are difficult to penetrate the power of the Xuanwu fire.


    Therefore, ye Huo just seems to have been seriously injured. In fact, the injury is not serious. Coupled with the healing ability of Xuanwu fire, it doesn''t matter.


    But Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue don''t think so. They are very confident that their sword Qi has caused quite serious damage to Ye Huo.


    "Ye Huo, you die! Xueer and I decided to kill you with the strongest move!"


    Simon blue and Dongfang Xue looked at each other, and then hugged each other again.


    "Blue pass snow embraces the whole layer..."


    Dongfang Xue then responded: "I saw the ice soul white gauze..."


    Their breath is connected and they jump up. The ice wind Phoenix sword hovers around their bodies.


    At the next moment, their bodies gradually disappeared, as if they were integrated into the void.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ye Huo''s eyes coagulated for a moment, because he could not feel the Qi of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow.


    "Hahaha... Can''t you see the two of us? I tell you, ye Huo, this sword is the ultimate move of snow embracing ice plum. In fact, I don''t want to use this sword, because I can''t control its power!"


    Simon Blue''s voice came out of the void, full of pride.


    Then the voice of Oriental snow came out.


    "This sword combines all the strength of the two of us. The ice wind Phoenix sword will be combined into one and cut the sky and the earth. It is invincible in the world!"


    "Hahaha... Ye Huo, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 1379

    The ethereal voice rolled up an endless killing intention. Ye huoning stood on the challenge arena, his face motionless.


    This move was indeed beyond his expectation, but now he can''t change his mood.


    "Hoo..."


    "Calm down, the more this happens, the more I want to calm down!"


    "The master taught that what your eyes see is not necessarily true. Your eyes may deceive you, but it doesn''t feel like it!"


    "As long as Simon blue and Oriental snow are still in the world, they can''t disappear for no reason!"


    Ye Huo held the halberd alone, and his body gradually straightened. His eyes closed and magnified the rest of his body.


    At this time, the arena is covered with snow, the wind blows, and a picture of ice and hell.


    The audience was already speechless when they saw such an amazing scene.


    "So strong, is this the real strength of Ximen blue and Dongfang snow? It''s too strong!"


    "If you can''t see your opponent, you can''t concentrate on attack. How can you fight!"


    "If this goes on, ye Huo will die!"


    All the people looked at Ye Huo with compassionate eyes and had sentenced him to death in their hearts.


    At this time, ye Xu said slightly, "go, ye Huo, take out your real strength!"


    As if he heard Ye Xu''s voice, ye Huo took a breath, and the Xuanwu fire soared again.


    "Come on!"


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue, hidden in the dark, saw Ye Huo standing still, and their hearts jumped slightly.


    Normally speaking, if an ordinary warrior can''t see his opponent, the panic in his heart will continue to increase and finally break through.


    But ye Huo was calm and abnormal from beginning to end, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Won''t this man be afraid?"


    "Damn it, he doesn''t panic. He''s really not afraid of death!"


    Simon blue and Dongfang Xue looked at each other, and then shouted, "kill him!"


    Ice wind Phoenix sword fused together at this moment. In an instant, between heaven and earth, there was a sound of Phoenix.


    In the snow, a white phoenix flew out.


    I saw the ice Phoenix hovering and flying. Everywhere I passed, there was dense ice and snow.


    "Ye Huo, die!"


    Ximen blue roared, and the ice Phoenix soared into the sky, and then turned into a streamer of ice and snow and killed Ye Huo.


    The ice Phoenix was close to the body, and the powerful pressure came in an instant. Ye Huo''s feet sank slightly, and the blue stone brick ground under his feet made a broken sound.


    "This is the time!"


    Ye Huo''s five senses moved, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were full of black anger.


    "Master, just watch it. This is my third form of Baji!"


    He let out a low roar, as if the beast had awakened.


    "Tear the heart, crack the gall, roar thunder!"


    The long halberd force cleaved down, bringing a flash of lightning. Before it reached the limit, ye Huo forced his arms, and the long halberd was one horizontal in an instant.


    Force splitting, sweeping, oblique cutting and anti lifting, countless lightning light flows emerge in front of Ye Huo, and then dissipate into invisibility.


    The next moment, Bingfeng soared and directly penetrated Ye Huo''s body.


    "Joo..."


    After penetrating Ye Huo''s body, a little white ice powder floated out of the void.


    Ye Huo''s body trembled, and his whole body burst into pieces. When he opened his mouth, his blood suddenly gushed out, and then suddenly fell into the dust.


    The ice Phoenix rises into the sky.


    Many martial artists in the challenge arena were sad.


    "The leaf fire is over!"


    "Yes, he has worked hard, but the power of ice Phoenix is too strong. Death is his only end!"


    "Hey, ice Phoenix wears her body. She can''t die anymore!"


    While everyone was silent, Simon''s master laughed.


    "Ha ha... It''s a bloody end to fight against our Ximen family. It''s really overkill and try to provoke our Ximen family''s power. It deserves it!"


    Ximen''s roaring laughter echoed in the void, making the atmosphere more depressing.


    "Ye Xu, the final result is that our Ximen family won! What else do you have to say now!"


    Ximen''s master said triumphantly to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile: "look down!"


    Ximen''s master sneered: "what else do you want to see? If you look at it again, it''s just a delay. Ye Huo is pierced by Bingfeng. He can''t die anymore. What else do you need to see!"


    "Not... Not necessarily..."


    The weak voice came out of the challenge arena, and then ye Huo, who fell on the challenge arena, stood up slowly. The blood in his mouth continued to flow, and his body trembled obviously.


    Ximen''s master sneered at Ye Huo''s tragedy.


    "Hum, ye Huo, look at you now. There''s only one breath left from death. Whether Lan''er or xue''er, one sword can kill you. What are you still struggling with?"


    Ye Huo held Gu Wenji and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with a surge of confidence in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that they will never have a chance to play the sword again!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you see the ice Phoenix still flying?"


    Simon said angrily.


    Ye Huo said with a cold smile, "really, take a closer look!"


    Ximen''s master was stunned and looked up in amazement.


    Not only him, but all the fighters at the edge of the challenge arena looked up one after another.


    I saw the white ice phoenix flying in the air. I don''t know when it has become illusory, and the ice and snow in the air have gradually disappeared.


    "Eh, it''s not cold anymore. The temperature is rising!"


    "It''s not the temperature rising, but the power of ice and snow is dissipating!"


    "Hiss, what''s going on!"


    Whispering, the white ice Phoenix became lighter and lighter, and finally turned into two figures.


    Ximen blue and Dongfang snow hugged each other, and there was a huge blood hole in their chest and back, and blood was gushing out.


    They danced for a while, exhausted their strength, and immediately fell from the sky. They fell on the bluestone challenge arena and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "This..."


    Ximen''s family leader was first happy and then surprised. He pointed to Ximen''s blue body with trembling fingers, opened his mouth, and blood suddenly gushed out.


    "Lan er..."


    Simon blue died, and the Ximen family also completely declared failure, but the Ximen family leader was even more sad that the Ximen family incense was completely cut off.


    "No..."


    The shrill cry came from Ximen''s master''s mouth, and then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Now, who is the winner!"


    Ye Huo stood proudly on the challenge arena with a solitary halberd in his hand, and looked down at the challenge arena.


    All the fighters who were stared at by his eyes were frightened and bowed their heads.


    From this moment on, the name of the first genius of the human creation city has fallen to Ye Huo.

 Chapter 1380

    "Everyone has no objection to this result!"


    Ye Huo stared at the challenge arena and said faintly.


    As he spoke, there was a bleeding in his mouth.


    Angelica dahurica could no longer restrain her anxious mood, jumped up directly, hurriedly took out the pill from her arms and stuffed it into Ye Huo''s mouth.


    "Take medicine quickly. It''s all hurt like this. What''s a hero!"


    Watching his wife care about himself, ye Huo giggled.


    On the other side, ye Xu said faintly to the king of punishment: "lord king of punishment, the result of the game has been clear. Don''t you have any objection!"


    The king of punishment glanced at the fainting Ximen master, shook his head and sighed, and then said, "there''s no more!"


    With that, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void.


    "Ha ha! How wonderful..."


    Ye Xu laughed, then turned around and said, "OK, go back!"


    Angelica dahurica helped Ye Huo down the challenge arena, followed Ye Xu behind and walked towards the rising sun grain store.


    And the martial artist beside the challenge arena, you look at me, I look at you, and my heart is still filled with shock waves.


    Ximen LAN and Dongfang Xue haven''t fought Ye Huo together. Ximen''s family lost completely.


    The game was full of twists and turns. Watching the people shake their hearts, they haven''t awakened yet.


    Finally, a cold wind blew, and someone woke up. They looked at the sky and slowly said, "the city of creation on earth is going to change!"


    With that, the man pushed aside the crowd and left.


    Many martial artists, you look at me, I look at you, and my heart is cold.


    The two top families of the human Fortune City, Dongfang family and Ximen family, collapsed overnight.


    We can imagine what changes will take place in the human creation city in the future.


    Ye Xu''s birth and ye Huo''s surpassing the limit war made them famous.


    You''re welcome to say that with Ye Xu''s reputation, as long as you shout, you will certainly become a member of a big family.


    At this time, ye Xu didn''t think of this at all. He has returned to the rising sun grain store with Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    "Purple clothes! Now you take people to accept Ximen''s residence. There are shops by the way. If the staff want to stay, let them stay, especially the forgers. They must solicit as much as possible and publish notices to absorb talents!"


    Ye Xu faces the purple way.


    "Yes, childe, I have already arranged it. It can be carried out right away!"


    Ziyi promised that there was no need to ask about the result of the game, so she got Xiaohan and others ready early in the morning. When ye Xu came back, she could act immediately.


    Now ye Xu has returned, and Ziyi immediately began to take action.


    Angelica dahurica took leaf fire to heal.


    Ye Huo''s injury is not very serious, but it looks scary.


    At the moment when Bingfeng wore his body, the power of tearing his heart, breaking his courage and roaring thunder broke out, which directly shocked Ximen blue and Dongfang snow to death, but the aftershock reverberated and looked like Bingfeng wearing his body.


    In fact, ye Huo''s injury is more due to the exhaustion of Qi and air force.


    Even if it was Xuanwu fire, the third move of Baji still exceeded his limit.


    In fact, this is also very normal. The third form of Baji was originally practiced by Ye Xu after ye Huo broke through to the heaven.


    But now we have encountered an accident, and the time for the third type of cultivation has been advanced.


    "Well, it should be almost now!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and looked at the human creation city.


    After a war with Dongfang family and Ximen family, his reputation has been lost. At the same time, he also holds the ownership of grain stores and blacksmith shops.


    The rest is to challenge major industries step by step.


    However, ye Xu didn''t think about these things, but put his eyes in the direction of the city master''s house.


    "Now that the overall situation has been decided, your plan should speed up!"


    At this time, in the city Lord''s house, King Xing quietly stood beside Wuhou Youyuan.


    "What''s the result..."


    Wuhou Youyuan took a sip of tea and asked faintly.


    The king of punishment smiled and said, "when did Lord Wuhou care about such trivial things?"


    Wuhou Youyuan said, "I want to know what happened in the human creation city, and it''s normal for me to ask if the duel is so noisy!"


    King Xing didn''t think much. He immediately stroked his beard and said, "Ye Huo won the war!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wuhou Youyuan''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Then he smiled, picked up a book and said to King Xing, "I got a secret script, but I can''t understand it. King Xing''s cultivation is profound. You might as well palm and eye for me!"


    Xing Wang naturally reached out and took it. On the cover of the book, there were three words "seven spins and cuts".


    When he opened it, it was an ordinary Tianjie martial arts.


    "Hehe, Lord Wuhou, this is just..."


    Before the words fell, the smiling Wuhou Youyuan slapped him like lightning and hit the heart pulse of the king of punishment.


    The strong strength directly penetrated into the body of the king of punishment and shattered his meridians in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    The king of punishment did not expect that Hou Youyuan would suddenly start, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, spilling all over the seven whirl chopping script in his hand.


    "Marquis Wu, you..."


    He looked at Hou Youyuan with an incredible look on his face. He was shocked not only by his sudden move, but also by the strength of Hou''s palm. He had reached the peak of the holy land.


    "Ha ha... Xing Wang, I''m sorry. I don''t want to kill you! But you still need to make a small sacrifice for our success!"


    "You..."


    The king of punishment covered his chest with his hand, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Yes, and me!"


    In a flash, a man in black appeared behind the king of punishment.


    "You..."


    Xing Wang said while coughing up blood. Then he suddenly woke up and a word from ye Xu appeared in his mind.


    "Be careful, there is no apparent light in the city of creation on earth!"


    The king of punishment smiled bitterly and said, "ha ha, is this what you call darkness! Ye Xu..."


    The voice fell, and the man in black slapped back and blasted at the king of punishment.


    The king of punishment was also an expert at the peak of the holy land. He immediately turned his hands to meet him.


    "Boom..."


    In the explosion, the king of punishment screamed, and his arm was instantly smashed under the opponent''s attack.


    The other party is also an expert at the peak of the holy land.


    "Poof..."


    After being hit hard repeatedly, Rao is the king of punishment with extraordinary cultivation. At the moment, he is exhausted and falls into a pool of blood.


    The man in black waved with one hand and played a mysterious force, enveloping the dying king of punishment.


    "Ah..."


    In the shrill scream, there was a harsh friction sound in the mysterious light, and a generation of master Xing Wang at the peak of the Holy Land fell.


    The man in black stretched out his hand, and a red blood bead appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 1381

    "There are already three blood beads!"


    The man in black played with the red blood beads and gave a sad smile.


    At this time, Hou Youyuan also stood up and looked at the blood bead. His face was intoxicated.


    "I didn''t expect the plan to be completed so smoothly! I was still worried about my cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be so perfect!"


    "Lei LingMi planted by Ye Xu just broke through my shackles, gave me the ability to absorb power, and broke through to the peak of the Holy Land in a short time!"


    Wuhou Youyuan shook it with one hand and the void was slightly distorted. His strength has reached the peak of the holy land.


    "Ha ha! We''ve finally reached this step! As long as we get the fourth blood bead at the peak of the holy land, we can become gods! Ha ha..."


    Up to now, even Marquis Youyuan could not help laughing wildly.


    After laughing for a while, he said to the man in black, "but the fourth one is also the most difficult to deal with. Do you have any way? Or do you say we work together to kill him!"


    The man in black thought for a moment and said, "let me have a try first. I don''t want to make the noise too big! You are ambushing in the dark. Once he gets caught, you will annihilate him at all costs!"


    Wuhou Youyuan said with a grim smile, "well, I can''t wait. It''s the first time I feel that power is so wonderful!"


    "Then act!"


    The man in Black said and disappeared in place.


    Wuhou Youyuan sneered and disappeared in place.


    The night sank like water. Ye Xu sat on a bluestone with a teacup and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind him.


    "Who!"


    Ye Xu did not look back.


    "It''s me!"


    The voice behind is gentle, calm and full of holiness.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned, and then the fragrance fell, and a timid figure stood in front of him.


    White clothes are better than snow, and clothes are definitely floating. The stunning beauty is like a fairy in the middle of the month.


    With a pale face, Jianshui has double pupils, and the corners of his eyes are full of heroic spirit.


    Looking at this once seen face, ye Xu was amazed again.


    "King Wu youruo..."


    The visitor is no one else, but the existence of the so-called world king of martial arts.


    "Why are you here!"


    Ye Xu asked in amazement, "shouldn''t you be in Lingshan!"


    King Wu youruo gently sat on the big stone, looked at Ye Xu and said, "hiding is not the way, so I came out!"


    Ye Xu asked, "aren''t you afraid that evil spirit will find you?"


    King Wu youruo suddenly smiled and said, "aren''t you here!"


    "Hehe, you''re counting on me! But I don''t want to intervene in this matter!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head.


    "Wuhou Youyuan is the number one person. It''s not a wise choice to oppose him!"


    The king of Wu looked sad and said, "if you don''t help me, I''m afraid no one can help me!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I also want to help you, but I have no power!"


    King Wu looked up sadly, and there was a teardrop on his white face.


    Her thin shoulders shrugged slightly, unspeakably pitiful.


    "But you are my last hope! If you don''t help me, I can only be killed and swallowed up by evil spirits!"


    "Forget it, maybe this is my life! Sorry, I shouldn''t have come to you!"


    King Wu youruo changed his posture, and a faint faint fragrance came from him.


    The aroma floated to Ye Xu''s nose along the breeze, and suddenly his lower abdomen felt a burst of dryness and heat.


    His breathing was also hurried.


    Looking around, King Wu''s quiet face became more holy and beautiful.


    "How do you... Want me to help you!"


    Almost subconsciously, ye Xu was surprised. Why did he take the initiative to say such words.


    But his words have been spoken, so it''s not easy to take them back.


    King Wu youruo''s eyes lit up.


    "You... Will you help me?"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "the words have been exported and the cause and effect have been settled. Go ahead!"


    Wu Wang youruo was immediately excited. She went to Ye Xu''s side, slowly sat down, and then zhenshou gently leaned against Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    "I''m already very happy that you''re willing to help me, but I don''t like you unhappy! If I''m forced... I... I can also act as if I didn''t hear!"


    Soft jade and warm fragrance, a great beauty. Ye Xu is not Liu Xiahui. How can he resist such temptation? He sighed gently and put his hand around the white shoulder of King Wu.


    "I don''t dare say anything else, but if I say something, I won''t take it back!"


    There was a faint light in the eyes of King Wu youruo, and he gently spit out three words.


    "Thank you!"


    Then her voice seemed a little gloomy and suddenly said a sentence.


    "Since you want to help me, go to hell!"


    The voice fell, and the lightning like palm of King Wu rushed to Ye Xu''s chest. The strength of the palm and the victory of killing intention clearly held the heart of killing.


    I thought I would hit the palm. At the moment when it hit Ye Xu''s chest, a breeze rolled up and blocked the strong palm power.


    Although the breeze broke in an instant, ye Xu''s figure disappeared.


    "Hehe, I thought you would wait for a while. I didn''t expect to find my head so soon. It seems that King Xing died in your hands, isn''t it, King Wu youruo..."


    Ye Xu''s voice came from the other side with a smile on his face.


    "Or... The mysterious man who secretly attacked!"


    The king of Wu trembled and stood up slowly. At the moment, her holy face was filled with amazing killing intention.


    "When did you... Find it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, it''s the second time we meet!"


    "Second meeting! I don''t think I showed any flaws!"


    King Wu youruo frowned. She knew that the second meeting in Ye Xu''s mouth meant the one when she killed Dongfang.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your story at the beginning really moved me. If you hadn''t revealed some flaws, I would never doubt your head!"


    The king of Wu said calmly, "very good, talk about it!"


    Ye Xu said, "first, you inadvertently said the word" we ". This is your first flaw!"


    King Wu said faintly, "we, these two words are very common. I don''t think this is a flaw!"


    "But it''s a flaw in my eyes!"


    Ye Xu then said, "at that time, your power was very mysterious. I had never seen this power before. Even people like Dongfang don''t move could not resist. In the city of creation on earth, who would be the person with such power?"

 Chapter 1382

    With four eyes opposite, ye Xu looked at the holy and noble woman in front of him. If it were not for his repeated inference, it would be absolutely impossible to believe that such a woman would be the messenger behind the startling conspiracy.


    "You are indeed very careful. You not only hide your face, but even your fragrance. Your accent is also rough and dumb. It is absolutely impossible to connect the conspirator with the human king of the human creation city!"


    King Wu said coldly, "but you still found it!"


    "No, at first I just doubted!"


    Ye Xu shook his head. He slowly sat on the bluestone.


    "Even if you attacked me and Dongfang at the beginning, I didn''t put the target of doubt on you. Who can think that the poor woman who survived in the fog and was dug up is a terrible conspirator! No matter who, you can''t think of it. It''s almost, really only a little, and I was cheated by you!"


    King Wu youruo smiled proudly and said, "go on, I''m curious, how are you sure!"


    "It''s very simple! After talking to you, I entered the human creation city, encountered a little trouble, and met Wuhou Youyuan! This is another person beyond my expectation!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and showed a cold light in his eyes.


    "His ideas and his speech opened my eyes, but also gave me a trace of doubt. Although he was an evil fetus, there was nothing wrong with what he said. No matter what the means, it had no impact on the creation city on earth!"


    "Everyone knows that his weakness is his low martial arts talent, but how can such a calm and almost cold person lose his cool completely because of his desire for martial arts talent?"


    "You said Hou Youyuan dug your heart, but you didn''t have time to kill you. You escaped by relying on human creation. In my opinion, it''s impossible, because you have two children. You can control human creation, and he should be able to. So how can you leave your life if you have time to dig your heart!"


    King Wu said slowly, "I didn''t expect that my plan, which I thought was seamless, was full of flaws in your mouth. You are really a terrible figure, ye Xu. I really don''t want to kill you!"


    "Go on!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Xu nodded. Although they had turned their faces, they were like a pair of good friends talking about everything that surprised heaven.


    "Well, even if Wuhou Youyuan missed, but you are hiding in the fog on the Lingshan mountain is the biggest flaw. With Wuhou Youyuan''s ingenuity and wisdom, how can you not guess that there will be a problem with the mysterious fog on the Lingshan mountain!"


    "You are seriously injured. There is only a weak red sister around you. Even if Wuhou Youyuan''s martial arts talent is poor, you can easily kill you!"


    "So, judging from everything, you... Have a big problem!"


    King Wu youruo looked at Ye Xu quietly and finally sighed.


    "Awesome... It''s so awesome. You can infer so many clues just by virtue of such clues. I underestimate you!"


    Ye Xu bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your praise! Now I want to hear your story!"


    King Wu youruo glanced at Ye Xu and said faintly, "well, you are also one of the characters appreciated by the king. Since you want to know, let you be an understanding ghost!"


    "You don''t have much time anyway!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, but he was noncommittal.


    King Wu youruo said softly, "you yuan and I are indeed twins from the creation of the world, but he and I have the same mind. He knows what I think, and I also know what he thinks. Although there are good and evil points, under the exchange of mind, he and I have no difference for a long time!"


    "Unfortunately, after he and I achieved human form, we encountered the biggest problem! Shouyuan..."


    "Even if we have the power of human creation in our bodies, we can''t resist the invasion of years! We must find a way to break through Shouyuan!"


    Speaking of this, ye Xu sighed and said, "ah... Who can do anything about Shouyuan? After all, no one can resist the long river of years!"


    "Yes, since you are also a person, you should know that people''s life expectancy is the shortest among the 100 nationalities!"


    Wu Wang youruo slowly shook his fists.


    "I don''t want to die! He doesn''t want to die either. Since everyone doesn''t want to die, we must find a way to break through Shouyuan!"


    "There is only one way we can think of!"


    "That''s becoming God!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "there is nothing wrong with thinking. Under the divine realm, even if it is a level like you and me, it is still trapped in the laws of heaven and earth. Even if it can be detached for a while, it is ultimately in samsara!"


    "You''re right, so only by becoming God can we get rid of heaven and earth and live the same life as heaven and earth!"


    The king of Wu smiled faintly.


    "But we have searched all over the world, and we can''t come to the conclusion of becoming a god!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile: "that''s because the plight was broken by the immortal gate. Now the aura is scattered and overflowing, which is not enough to support the birth of the divine realm. Even the peak of the holy realm has a certain number. No matter how much, the aura of the four continents will be exhausted and completely reduced to an ordinary place!"


    There was a trace of surprise in King Wu youruo''s eyes.


    "Well, it seems that you know a lot!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just a little!"


    King Wu youruo said, "since hardship can''t make God''s realm come into being, human nature can!"


    "Finally, we found a chance to steal heaven''s secrets in the human nature! We must gather the blood beads of four heaven realm masters, wrap ourselves with human nature, and then open the heaven stealing array. As long as we absorb the existence of the four holy realm peaks, we can forcibly break through the Holy realm and reach the holy realm!"


    "Absorb the four holy places!"


    Ye Xu''s pupil is constricted.


    "This method is only once. If it fails, human nature will collapse, so we must succeed, ye Xu, you know!"


    King Wu''s youruo look suddenly became excited.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "is this why you kill Dongfang Budong, Feng Jiansheng Buer sword and Xing Wang?"


    "Yes, Dongfang Budong was just at the beginning of the holy land, but he used the cards of Dongfang family to forcibly elevate his cultivation to the peak of the holy land, just in line with the requirements of the sky stealing array. If not, I still have a headache for the candidate for the peak of the Holy Land!"


    The king of Wu was as quiet as a cucumber, and a grim smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "After all, the peak of the holy land is hard to find!"

 Chapter 1383

    "But now your appearance has changed everything in the stalemate!"


    King Wu youruo pointed to Ye Xu and said, "I didn''t read it wrong. You are really my hope. Because your appearance not only brings a top Holy Land peak expert like Feng Jiansheng Buer sword, but also makes Dongfang immovable one of the sacrifices. Plus King Xing and you, there are exactly four sacrifices, ha ha!"


    With that, the king of Wu was as gentle as a blessing, with a noble and elegant posture, but with a dark opportunity to kill.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Xu put down the teacup in his hand. At this time, there were not many, just the last sip of tea poured into his mouth.


    "Not to kill you, but to sublimate with you. After all, your aura will enter our body and become a part of us! Be with us!"


    King Wu youruo said softly.


    "Can I refuse?"


    "No!"


    "Then there''s no way!"


    Ye Xu sighed, and his body slowly rose to resist the sky.


    The king of Wu smiled faintly, and then he got up.


    She is not afraid of Ye Xu''s escape, because the breath of Wuhou Youyuan has always locked Ye Xu.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, marquis Wu Youyuan stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    Seems to be waiting for something.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    "You... Finally came, a little later than I thought!"


    Wuhou Youyuan didn''t turn around, but said faintly.


    "Hehe, I talked with King Wu youruo for a while. Thank you for waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and proudly opposed it.


    Wuhou Youyuan turned slowly and looked at Ye Xu with fierce eyes: "do you give up yourself or do you want us to do it!"


    "I hope it''s the former, because in your current state, against the two of us, ten dead and no life!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s my state?"


    Wuhou Youyuan said, "it''s very simple. You first hurt both sides of the wind sword, and then fight the East. Although you barely won, your injury accumulation has been very serious. In my judgment, your cultivation has been less than 40% of the usual!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but I have pills on me!"


    "Pill... Ha ha!"


    Wuhou Youyuan shook his head.


    "Indeed, the pill can temporarily cure and alleviate some of your injuries, but don''t forget that you are the existence of the peak of the holy land, that is to say, you are one of the strongest martial arts under the heaven and earth. Once you are injured, it is a big injury that can''t be saved. There is no medicine in the world that can really cure the injury at the peak of the holy land, because the level of magic medicine is not enough!"


    Ye Xu said, "you know a lot about the pill!"


    Wuhou Youyuan said lightly, "I don''t understand, but I can read and judge. Now I''m no different from ordinary alchemists except refining pills."


    "Don''t underestimate my wisdom talent. Maybe my martial arts talent is not high, but human nature has given me supreme wisdom and never forget it!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at Hou Youyuan. He was surprised to find that his breath had reached the peak of the holy land.


    "Eh? Your breath?"


    Wuhou Youyuan said with a faint smile, "do you feel different about my cultivation? Thank you, ye Xu!"


    "Your Lei LingMi gave me a chance to break through!"


    "It''s not that I don''t have martial arts talent, but that when human nature created us, I gave most of my power to King Wuruo, and I only have a small part of my power, so the result is that my meridians are blocked during shaping!"


    "Although I have been taking pills, the effect is not very good until you appear!"


    "The aura brought by Lei LingMi is indeed a burden for other martial artists, but it is wonderful for me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you thank me so much, can you let me live?"


    Wuhou Youyuan said with a smile, "of course not. If you let us live, we can''t complete our plan, so..."


    "So, you sacrifice again, let us absorb you and stay with us forever!"


    With the cold voice, King Wu youruo appeared behind Ye Xu.


    The cold killing intention came in an instant.


    "Don''t resist, ye Xu. Resistance will only make you more painful!"


    "Ha ha! I''m actually very greedy and afraid of death! I''d better not fight!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.


    But at this time, you Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, had a heart to kill, and there was no room for turning around.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, die!"


    King Wu youruo grabbed it with one hand, and a silver halberd fell into her hand.


    The silver halberd was shining brightly, emitting streamer and color, and the cold halberd tip rolled up a little cold.


    "This is Wu Wangji!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    The king of Wu smiled proudly and said, "yes, I have been called the king of Wu on earth. There is absolutely no opponent in this human creation city. Ye Xu, resistance is meaningless! Not to mention that now you are one against two, and there is no hope!"


    Wuhou Youyuan grabbed it with one hand, and another black halberd fell into his hand.


    "This Wuhou halberd is the first time I use it. Ye Xu, you deserve glory when you die!"


    The two halberds came out together, and the breath of the same body was immediately connected together.


    The king of Wu is as quiet as if he is wrapped in the silver light, his gauze clothes are floating, and his attractive perfect body is looming, which looks noble and holy.


    While Wuhou Youyuan is shining with black light, just like the demon God in the dark, Ling Ran is inviolable.


    "Light and shadow... Um..."


    In the face of the encirclement and killing of the two masters, Rao shiye Xuxiu felt a lot of pressure and his eyes were frozen.


    With one hand, Zunshi sword came out of the chaotic world.


    The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the endless sword intention spread out in an instant, rolling the wind and cloud and reproducing the divine power.


    In his heart, this is the strongest war in this life. A long lost war rises in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Come!"


    At the same time, you Ruo, king of Wu, and you yuan, Marquis of Wu, changed their faces. They didn''t expect that ye Xu was still unwilling to give up at this point.


    "Which of you comes first, or together!"


    Zunshi sword was suspended in front of Ye Xu and trembled slightly.


    It''s not fear, but excitement, a sense of excitement eager to fight with experts.


    King Wu youruo smiled and said, "well, ye Xu, I want to fight with you, too. Let me come first!"


    With that, she winked at Wuhou Youyuan. Wuhou Youyuan silently retreated a few steps, held a halberd and coldly blocked Ye Xu''s way.


    Ye Xu slowly turned around and looked at the white fairy in the moonlight. This is the most beautiful woman in the world. At the moment, she has turned into a goddess of ice and snow, which is awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "The king of martial arts on earth! The legend of invincibility!"

 Chapter 1384

    The king of martial arts in the world is quiet.


    In the city of creation on earth, it is an invincible legend and an invincible existence.


    No one knows how strong she is, because none of the people who saw her can survive.


    Ye Xu, however, now has to face such an existence. He is under heavy pressure and is forced to come in an instant.


    The king of Wu said faintly, "kill in the beginning! Kill in chaos! Eliminate troops! As soon as my king of Wu halberd comes out, all things in the world lie dormant! In front of me, all the world is wasted!"


    With a soft drink, King Wu''s snow-white lotus feet stepped on the void, and the silver streamer flashed in Ye Xu''s pupils. His fierce killing intention was close to his throat.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, Zunshi''s sword moved, and thousands of sword Qi diffused out, locking a hundred feet around.


    But a strange scene happened. As soon as ye Xu''s sword Qi was within three feet of King Wu, it began to twist and deform, and finally collapsed.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as ye Xu frowned and stepped a little, he dodged the halberd.


    "Whew..."


    The long halberd tore the vigorous wind and made a shrill sound. King Wu youruo had appeared in Ye Xugang''s position.


    Her snow-white toes were a little empty again. The long halberd in her hand turned into silver waves and wrapped Ye Xu in it.


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to neglect. He grasped Zunshi sword and his wrist shook. Endless sword Qi broke out again.


    But the same scene happened just now.


    As soon as ye Xu''s sword Qi touches the halberd awn of King Wu, it will distort and deform, and finally collapse.


    Seeing the silver halberd awn coming to his face, ye Xu took a deep breath and shouted, "broken!"


    The voice fell, a sword was cut out, the void screamed, and the halberd awns were smashed one after another.


    But ye Xu was startled, stepped back a few steps, and his right arm trembled slightly.


    King Wu said faintly, "did you find it?"


    "Your martial spirit..."


    Ye Xu frowned and keenly felt the difference between the ghost of King Wu.


    Just now he and halberd mang had a fight, and he felt a destructive force flowing into his own meridians along Zunshi sword.


    This destructive force is very strange. It''s like having life. Once you encounter Reiki, you will break it down and destroy it.


    King Wu youruo held a silver halberd and said calmly, "this halberd should make you feel your incompetence!"


    Ye Xu licked his lips and said, "your martial spirit is unusual!"


    King Wu smiled faintly: "Invincible is too lonely. This is my invincible secret!"


    "Unlike your real human warriors, you yuan and I have no martial spirits, because we were born from human creation and can control a certain amount of human creation!"


    "What is human creation, in fact, is the power of change. As long as you have the power of human creation, you can reverse all the power! Although your sword Qi is strong, it is also a kind of power!"


    Ye Xu nodded, closed his eyes, realized the power of human creation for a while, then opened his eyes and said with a smile: "well, not bad, come again!"


    In the face of Ye Xu''s provocation, a trace of surprise flashed in King Wuruo''s eyes.


    "Now, you have no chance of winning. Why resist?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "because I don''t want to die, and I don''t think there is any battle in the world that has no chance of winning. Hope always exists!"


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Wuwang youruo stopped talking nonsense. A roll of Wuwang halberd took up the silver light in the sky and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    "The extreme meaning of the wind!"


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to neglect. Zunshi sword broke out an unprecedented powerful sword and went to kill King Wu youruo.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sound of gold and iron is constant, and the silver halberd is invincible. All the swords that come into contact are distorted and disappear.


    But ye Xu''s sword is dense and boundless.


    One blade was destroyed, but the second and third blades followed.


    The halberd awn with the power of human creation could not advance half a minute for a time.


    "Hmm? You have adopted such a stupid method. Doing so will only make you exhausted!"


    King Wu looked disdainful and didn''t worry at all.


    In her opinion, ye Xu''s doing so is seeking his own death.


    To resist with twice or even three or four times the strength is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. Sooner or later, it will be consumed alive.


    "Since you are so stupid, perish in your stupidity!"


    The king of Wu was as quiet as a long halberd. With a wave, the halberd awn broke out again.


    Ye Xu''s sword also followed, playing a brilliant brilliance in mid air.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The overwhelming sword guards the last line of defense to prevent the quiet halberd of King Wu from moving forward.


    The king of Wu was quiet, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    However, with the passage of time, King Wu youruo has played ten halberds, but ye Xu''s sword has always maintained the same power.


    "Eh?"


    King Wu youruo''s face finally changed a little.


    "How is this possible!"


    Normally, such a large amount of sword Qi can''t last for a few waves even if it is the peak cultivation in the holy land.


    Judging by King Wu youruo himself, at most five waves will be exhausted. Eight waves are the limit, and ten waves are impossible.


    Because although the meaning of sword is infinite, man''s power is limited.


    If you are a person, you have limits, you will be tired and tired.


    But ye Xu always smiled. The sword was stronger than the wave. The power was not weakened, but gradually increased.


    "It''s the wind..."


    Wuhou Youyuan, who was watching nearby, gave a flash in his eyes and drank out the truth of Ye Xu''s sword intention.


    "He diffused the sword idea and integrated it into the vigorous wind. As long as the vigorous wind is continuous, the sword idea will be continuous! This is the sky of nine skies. The vigorous wind can''t be cut off at all. Change your moves!"


    King Wu youruo suddenly realized that with one hand, the silver halberd disappeared.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to understand the extreme meaning of the wind. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that in this world, in addition to the wind sword, there are people who also understand the extreme meaning of the wind!"


    As soon as ye Xu received the long sword, he said with a smile: "thank you for the praise of King Wu. I deserve it!"


    "Hehe, if you think you can survive in this way, it would be too naive!"


    King Wu said with disdain.


    "Just now I just warmed up and didn''t really show my strength. Now you will realize what the world is waste!"


    The voice fell, and the king of Wu was as quiet as a long halberd, and his breath became mysterious and resentful.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He had never seen the faint breath of King Wu. This should be the power of human nature.


    "Well, let me see what mysterious place there is in the power of human creation!"

 Chapter 1385

    King Wu youruo raised the long halberd. At the halberd tip of the silver long halberd, the void diffused like water ripples.


    But it is strange that ye Xu can''t feel any earth shaking power. Instead, he has a feeling of laziness and can''t lift his spirit.


    "Huh?"


    When he frowned, he was surprised. His cultivation reached the peak of the holy land, and had already reached the point where the cold and heat did not invade. As for fatigue, it was almost impossible.


    But King Wu youruo just made a gesture, which made him feel so. How can ye Xu not be surprised.


    He looked down and saw that his shiny and smooth skin began to shrink.


    "This is the power of change..."


    King Wu said faintly, "the so-called human creation is to change and change everything in the world!"


    Ye Xu frowned and suddenly realized.


    "I see. I see!"


    "Prosperity and decline, and the way of heaven circulates. It turns out that this is human creation!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as these words came out, you Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, stared at each other.


    Ye Xu was so quick to understand the true meaning of human creation. His strong qualification is incredible.


    "Oh, yes, you understand so quickly, but after you understand, you will only feel endless despair! Because you can''t resist the power of human creation!"


    You Ruo, the king of Wu, gave a big drink, and the halberd rolled its magic power. The extreme move is coming.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his five Qi penetrated, reproducing the rare extreme move.


    "The wind sweeps the ten mountains, and the Ze moves!"


    The extreme meaning of the wind, at this moment, urged to the limit.


    I saw the wind overflowing, and the blue wind turned into a dragon circling out, roaring up to the sky, breaking through the clouds and fog.


    "Ang..."


    Ye Xu stands on the blue wind dragon, his clothes will fly, and he is in high spirits.


    Such a rare power, even figures like you Ruo, king of Wu and you yuan, Marquis of Wu, are secretly shocked.


    "Die, ye Xu! The dark and yellow are wasted!"


    The long halberd fell, and the empty aura around began to wither and eliminate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like time changes, rising and falling.


    The dark and yellow world belongs to nothing.


    The blue wind dragon, with the extreme meaning of the wind, blasted on the Wu Wang halberd.


    No great roar, no terrible aftershocks.


    The cyan wind dragon''s body stiffened fiercely, and then it seemed to lose its vitality. The cyan light continued to pass, and the raging wind began to subside. The whole wind dragon gradually turned into a gray color, then turned into powder and disappeared into the void.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xu felt that the twisting force penetrated the meridians and penetrated his body. The whole person felt dizzy. The aura in his body subsided like a tide, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Xu flew backwards for a hundred feet, and finally stopped his body. He looked one of the coldest. He hurried to integrate the five Qi to expel the alien forces in his body.


    The alien power is like the maggot of tarsal bone. Rao shiye Xuxiu is amazing and takes a lot of effort.


    After expelling all the powers of human creation, he was shocked and determined.


    "You know I''ve let you live!"


    The king of Wu said faintly, "if the halberd I just broke out with all my strength, you would have died under the waste of xuanhuang, but in this case, wouldn''t your blood essence be wasted! So this halberd just gives you a little warning and tells you something. Resistance is useless!"


    "Oh, really! Don''t I thank you for your mercy?"


    Ye Xu wiped the blood off his mouth and smiled.


    Although he was surprised, the war spirit became more boiling.


    "What a human king of martial arts, what a human creation!"


    The unruly calmed down in his bones was inspired, and ye Xu was crazy with his hair and face.


    "But this move alone is not enough to kill me!"


    You Ruo, King Wu, coldly shouted, "I don''t know how to live or die! I''m in the way to die!"


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me. Next move, even if you lose a little blood essence, I''ll kill you!"


    The cold Wu Wang halberd was raised again, the power of human creation surged, and the killing intention came in an instant.


    Pressing ahead, ye Xu looked at the Zunshi sword in his right hand and said faintly, "it seems that the extreme meaning of the wind can''t win!"


    King Wu said proudly, "you know, the power of creation in the world can change any attribute and law. Even if you practice the power of wind to the extreme, it is the same result!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "thank you for your explanation. I also think so. Although the extreme meaning of the wind is the wind of the limit, it is inseparable from the law of the wind! In that case, I have to use it!"


    "Did you give up?"


    King Wu said faintly.


    "Give up? Sorry, this is the beginning!"


    Ye Xu gave a loud drink, and the five different colors of breath directly broke out and hovered in the air.


    "What, this is..."


    You Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, were suddenly surprised. The power of Ye Xu''s explosion included clean and pure aura, evil and strange aura, dark and boundless demon aura, and blood with rich blood color.


    They can''t imagine how all these forces are concentrated on the same person.


    "This... This is..."


    Ye Xu clenched his fists and said, "this is my real strength! Ah..."


    In the roar, the five Qi were connected and turned into dazzling white light.


    The white light rotates continuously and finally turns into a circle.


    "Zunshi sword!"


    Ye Xuyi refers to Zunshi sword. The long black sword hovers and blends into the white halo.


    "King Wu of the world, show your real skills!"


    From a commanding position, ye Xu looked at him with arrogant eyes.


    King Wu youruo''s face changed.


    From shock, there was a trace of anger and distortion.


    "You... Are so presumptuous! How dare you say such words to the future God!"


    "God? Don''t say you''re not now. Even if you are, I''ll kill God!"


    Blood surged up and ye Xu stretched out his hands. The white halo and the long black sword slowly fell down and merged with him.


    The next moment, the edge of Ye Xu''s body gradually appeared a layer of light silver light.


    This silver light is neither aura, nor magic gas, blood gas or any other breath, but a mysterious power of the unification of the road.


    Under this force, you Ruo, who is stronger than King Wu, is also frightened, and his heart can''t stop showing a chill.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Look! The sky is ruined!"


    King Wu''s Halberd whirls, the clouds and clouds in the world change color, thunder rumbles, lightning makes up, and the earth trembles. It''s like the end of time.


    "Ye Xu, as long as you are under this heaven and earth, you will die!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1386

    "Really!"


    There were only two cold words and ye Xu''s arrogant eyes to answer King Wu''s question.


    His left hand stretched out and held a blue air mass in the palm of his hand, which was the extreme meaning of the wind.


    "Not enough, not enough... Give me Integration..."


    The sword idea that belongs to himself diffuses out. Ye Xu stretches out his right hand, grabs the sword idea in his hand, and then combines his left and right hands.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The harsh friction sound kept ringing.


    In this battle, he madly forced the extreme intention of the wind into his sword intention.


    "Still have Wu Hou Youyuan eyeing covetously at the side, it''s not enough to rely on my current strength!"


    The extreme meaning of the blue wind is constantly twisted and wriggling. It seems that it is unwilling to integrate into Ye Xu''s sword meaning.


    "Hum!"


    While forcibly integrating the extreme meaning of the wind, ye Xu improved his sword meaning again.


    With a cry, silver wings suddenly appeared behind him. It was!


    "You Ruo, King Wu, since you claim to be a God, then experience my magic sword robbery!"


    I saw the dark clouds all over the sky and the thunder and lightning reappeared in the blue sky and day.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    King Wu youruo roared, "what robbery of heaven and earth is a joke. With you, how can you fight against God and kill him!"


    With the roar, a halberd fell and the sky of heaven and earth hung upside down.


    Ye Xu felt a faint in his mind, as if the whole heaven and earth were leaning towards him.


    His whole body was tight, and his bones made a harsh friction sound.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, didn''t you say the robbery of heaven and earth? Now enjoy the power of heaven and earth!"


    King Wu youruo laughed wildly.


    "Hula..."


    The sword wings fluttered, and ye Xu''s eyes gradually burst into silver light.


    "Heaven and earth?"


    He pointed to heaven and said, "if I want this day, I can no longer cover my eyes. If I want this place, I can no longer stop my steps. Even if I take heaven and earth as the enemy, I will not hesitate!"


    "Break it for me..."


    With a broken sound, the silver sword wings behind fluttered, and the feathers flew back and forth in the void.


    As soon as King Wu''s eyes shrunk, the silver feathers were clearly composed of sword Qi one by one.


    "It''s useless. In front of human creation, any power is useless!"


    With a wave of halberd, the power of human nature pressed against Ye Xu.


    However, under the power of human creation, the silver sword spirit only fainted and penetrated.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    King Wu''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    "Tear the sky and the earth! Break it for me..."


    With a break, the silver sword roared and circled, forming a silver storm, penetrating the void, dark clouds, lightning disappeared, and the whole world trembled.


    "What!"


    Hou Youyuan was surprised.


    "This guy''s power has begun to surpass heaven and earth. How is this possible!"


    Seeing the silver awn break through the air, the king of Wu was as if it were dangerous. You yuan, the Marquis of Wu, could no longer sit and watch. Immediately, a roll of black halberd split a black halberd awn and blocked the king of Wu in front of you.


    "Boom..."


    The black halberd awn collided with the silver sword awn. After a short stalemate, the silver sword awn turned black, and then decomposed and disappeared.


    "Hmm? Did you do it too!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and when he fixed his eyes again, Hou Youyuan had stood beside King Wu youruo.


    "This son can''t stay. Join hands to attack!"


    Wuhou Youyuan waved the halberd in his hand, and there was a trace of black on his body.


    "Good!"


    When King Wu stepped on the lotus foot, the layers of afterwaves spread into a streamer and rushed to Ye Xu.


    While Wuhou Youyuan stabbed with a long halberd, and the black halberd awn came first.


    Ye Xu broke the halberd awn with a sword, and then his sword Qi was completely decomposed under the action of black halberd awn.


    "This is..."


    Wuhou Youyuan said lightly, "ha ha, human nature is not only distorted, but also has the power of decomposition!"


    "Twist and decompose! Sure enough..."


    Ye Xu nodded, his silver sword wings flapped behind him, avoiding the attack of King Wu youruo.


    "Light and shadow, distortion and decomposition, good... Interesting, interesting..."


    Wuhou Youyuan joined, and ye Xu faced two experts at the top of the holy land at the same time. The pressure increased more than tripled.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, one silver and one black, two long halberds turned into two streamers, wrapped Ye Xu in them, and the moves are inseparable from the key.


    Ye Xu fought one against two, pushing his learning to the limit. His silver sword wings kept flapping behind him, and fought with them.


    "Ye Xu, if you don''t give up, when will you stay..."


    King Wu youruo no longer has the meaning of elegance and holiness, and some only have twisted and beautiful faces.


    "Give up? Sorry, I can''t have this habit!"


    Ye Xu has three swords in a row, like clouds and flowing water. King Wu youruo feels that the opponent''s sword Qi is irresistible. As soon as his face changes, he retreats and dodges.


    The next moment, the black awn flashed and the Marquis Youyuan attacked wildly.


    "One against two, you have no chance of winning, because I have seen through your strength!"


    "Dang..."


    The swords and halberds intersected and spattered ten thousand sparks. The four eyes looked at each other, but they looked at each other.


    "Ha ha, have you seen through? Unfortunately, what you see through is only the past me, and now I am making continuous progress!"


    Ye Xu''s war spirit was boiling, Zunshi sword was shocked, and countless sword Qi went to kill Wuhou Youyuan.


    Wuhou Youyuan sneered. The black light on his body flashed, and ye Xu''s sword Qi had been completely decomposed.


    "Trouble..."


    One side is twisted and the other side is decomposed. It is as strong as ye Xu. He also feels extremely difficult.


    However, the strong pressure gradually squeezed out his long hidden potential.


    As a martial artist, you must have a heart that is not afraid of strong enemies.


    Ye Xu naturally did, but with the increasing cultivation, there were fewer and fewer strong enemies, and the feeling of longing accumulated deeper and deeper.


    Now you Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, are strong enemies that have never been seen before, forcing Ye Xu to show all his strength.


    "Wanshenjian robbery! The second move!"


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    With the rise of killing, ye Xu was in a flash. In an instant, yin and Yang were divided. The Qi of yin and Yang between heaven and earth began to converge and inhale into his body.


    King youruo and Marquis Youyuan also raised halberds at the same time.


    "Ye Xu, now let''s show you what the real joint move is!"


    "Black and yellow waste!"


    "Xuan Huang Junning!"


    One is abandoned, the other is peaceful. In an instant, heaven and earth are divided into two parts, and the smell of terror continues to spread.


    If the city of creation on earth were not a small world, I''m afraid the earth would have collapsed. Rao is so. The whole city of creation on earth is trembling, just like the end of the world.


    All the warriors stared at the terrible wave above the void.


    This wave is several times stronger than the wave that broke out in the human creation city before.

 Chapter 1387

    King Wu youruo, marquis Wu Youyuan, the ability of two people to move together and produce one body has become a complete human creation.


    Wuwang halberd, Wuhou halberd and double halberds are one. One is useless and the other is peaceful. They immediately cut through the void.


    Ye Xu felt that the world in front of him had changed. It was no longer a green mountain, green water and white clouds, but a broken world haunted by death.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. He had overestimated the power of the combination of Wu Wang youruo and Wu Hou Youyuan, but when he really broke out with all his strength, he found that he still underestimated the power of the two.


    In fact, ye Xu really underestimated the power of their joint move.


    You Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, were born together. They are like two sides of light and shadow. They are inseparable from each other. Therefore, their strength can achieve perfect integration without any conflict.


    You should know how common joint moves fit, because the two people''s environment and different martial arts skills will produce certain obstacles.


    Who can control better, whose power can be greater.


    However, no matter how integrated, it can not be compared with king youruo and Marquis Youyuan. This is an essential difference.


    Therefore, the two long halberds intersect. The waste halberd and Ning halberd make the whole void suddenly become a different world.


    Ye Xu knew it was bad, but it was too late to change his moves at this time. He could only try his best to spit out the moves of yin and Yang and forcibly bomb the broken world.


    Silently, the powerful yin-yang sword fell into the broken world and immediately began to twist and decompose. It was as if ice and snow had met the hot sun and disappeared in less than half a breath.


    "No!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he immediately retreated wildly, but he was fast and the broken world was faster. When he saw that the world in front of him was white, he didn''t know where he was.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ye Xu frowned. Suddenly, strong pressure swept through, and the blood in his body rushed out.


    He hurried to guard his body and locked the blood in his body, because ye Xu knew that once the blood broke his body, he would be sucked into dry bodies and broken to pieces by this human nature.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, if you can cultivate yourself into heaven, you will be defeated by both of us at the moment!"


    In the real world, King Wu youruo''s hand covered his chest and kept panting. Hou Youyuan also turned white.


    The halberd just now poured all their strength. If they could not destroy Ye Xu, they would almost be unable to fight again.


    Fortunately, ye Xu is now trapped in human nature. He will be sucked dry and die in a short time.


    "Yes!"


    King Wu youruo vomited a foul breath, and his face was full of uncontrollable joy.


    Wuhou Youyuan also wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "finally, the four blood beads at the peak of the holy land are collected, and we can finally break through to the Holy Land!"


    With a wave of his hand, the illusory nature of the world gradually narrowed down and finally fell into her hands.


    But the strange thing is that human nature is still twisting and does not turn into blood beads.


    "Hmm? He''s not dead yet!"


    Hou Youyuan said with a grim smile, "hum, it''s just a dying struggle. You''re trapped in the creation of the world. Even a master of the divine realm can''t do anything!"


    "This..."


    King Wu youruo frowned as he looked at the light of human nature constantly wriggling in the palm of his hand.


    "But if he is not refined, we will not become gods!"


    Wuhou Youyuan thought for a moment and said, "well, put him on the big array and use the power of the big array to directly destroy him. I don''t believe it. He can resist!"


    "Reasonable. Once the array is opened, the strong pressure will crush him to pieces in an instant!"


    King Wu youruo nodded, and then they turned into two streamers and disappeared into the city master''s house.


    In the secret realm of human creation, the mysterious human creation is still crawling. Under it, I don''t know when, there is a large array. A magenta blood bead is suspended on the East, South and West, emitting a faint light.


    Only the altar in the north is still empty.


    In a flash, King youruo and Marquis Youyuan appeared.


    With a flick of his finger, the light of human creation wrapped around Ye Xu flew to the North altar.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wuhou Youyuan took a breath. Even if he was calm, he was very excited at the moment.


    "Yes!"


    King Wu youruo nodded, and then both of them emitted different lights.


    At the same time, the array star light was on the ground.


    An ancient mysterious array suddenly appeared.


    When the array was opened, the blood beads in the East, West and South lit up at the same time. King Wu''s youruo complexion had recovered calm, and her clothes gradually disappeared, revealing her perfect body. Her face was boundless, her look was pious, her hands were held high, and a mysterious force came out of her body and entered the creation of the world.


    The same is true of Wuhou Youyuan. His clothes disappear and his hands are held high, playing a black power.


    Light and shadow, two complementary but mutually reinforcing forces, are intertwined and penetrated into human creation.


    The human nature suddenly trembled violently. The two forces of light and shadow intersected in the human nature, forming a tiny light spot.


    This light spot appeared, and the whole chaotic continent was suddenly shaken by it.


    Countless hidden powers woke up from the isolation and looked up in horror at the direction of the city of creation on earth.


    "That... What power is that..."


    "I don''t know. This power has surpassed the peak of the Holy Land... No, it has surpassed the world!"


    "Is it God''s power... Impossible? How can God''s power appear if there is no God''s state in hardship?"


    "Is it possible that someone from Xianmen came to the chaotic continent? It''s impossible! They have given up this continent. How can it still appear!"


    For a time, countless questions rose from the heart of hidden power. They broke through the customs one after another and came to the city of creation on earth.


    In the secret realm of human nature, King youruo and Marquis Youyuan looked at the wonderful light spot with excitement.


    "This... This is the power of God. It''s really extraordinary! Ha ha..."


    "As long as you have this power, any holy land peak is mole ants!"


    Their faces showed infatuated eyes.


    At this time, in the North altar, ye Xu was still trapped in the world of human creation.


    He exuded colorful brilliance, trying to resist waves of terror.


    "What a terrible threat. Is this the power of human creation?"


    "No, although the power of human creation is strong, it is not enough to give play to its power beyond the Holy Land in hardship!"


    "Yes, it''s because of the array!"

 Chapter 1388

    "This array connects me, the king of Wu youruo, the Marquis of Wu Youyuan, the east does not move, the wind sword Saint No. 2 sword and the power of the king of punishment, focuses on the human nature, and uses the distorted power of the human nature to forcibly elevate the power of the six of us and break through again!"


    While resisting the threat of terror, ye Xu turned wildly in his mind.


    "If I guess correctly, the palpitation just now is the fluctuation of divine power!"


    At the thought of the real power, Rao shiye Xu couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "If only I could get that power!"


    The idea emerged and was denied by Ye Xu.


    "Ha, what do you want to do so much? You''d better get out of trouble first!"


    Concentrate and get rid of distractions, the colorful brilliance around Ye Xu''s body suddenly soared, forcibly withstanding the oppression of human nature.


    The power of human nature constantly distorts and decomposes the colorful brilliance he emits, but it can''t be inched in for a time.


    At this time, in the secret realm of human creation, the light spot where light and shadow meet always remains as big as a little thumb cover, and can no longer be increased.


    You Ruo, king of Wu, and you yuan, Marquis of Wu, didn''t change their aura. They were impatient immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t divine power increase any more? How is it possible!"


    Wuhou Youyuan frowned and swept around, and immediately understood in his heart.


    "Damn it, it''s Ye Xu. He''s still resisting. There''s no one in the four sides of the big array. He can''t reach the point of integration. No wonder the divine power can''t be increased!"


    When he said this, King Wu youruo also found the altar in the north. It was still dark and did not move.


    The blood beads of the three altars in the East, West and South are filled with blood and constantly absorbed by the big array.


    "Good Ye Xu, dying, what are you still holding up!"


    King Wu youruo shouted angrily.


    Wuhou Youyuan frowned and said, "once he doesn''t die, the array is equivalent to idling. It will consume our strength for nothing, and he will be on the verge of success in the end!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Strengthen the power of the array, I don''t believe he can stand it!"


    Wuhou Youyuan roared, and the power of human nature in his body suddenly penetrated into the array.


    "Boom..."


    With the infusion of the power of human creation, the mysterious anti sky array began to run faster.


    Ye Xu, who was in the mysterious space, trembled all over. He felt the pressure around him soar several times, and the colorful light was pressed back.


    "Hum, want me to die! Dream!"


    With his pride rising in his heart, ye Xu''s soul sea churned, and his powerful soul power was instantly poured into the colorful brilliance.


    I saw the colorful brilliance add another color.


    "Ah..."


    "Resist Qi with soul!"


    To say what ye Xu''s strongest power is, he will immediately say the word soul power.


    After several times of life and death, coupled with the swallowing of Wu soul in the early stage, ye Xu''s initial soul power reached an extremely terrible level.


    After the breakthrough, the soul sea has evolved several times and is completely integrated with the martial soul.


    Now ye Xu''s soul sea is a chaotic world. As long as the world does not die out, his soul power will be endless.


    No matter how strong the power of human creation is, it can''t be stronger than a world.


    "Click... Click..."


    The strong resistance slowed down the rotation of the array again.


    "What, impossible..."


    You Ruo, king of Wu, and you yuan, Marquis of Wu almost stared out.


    In this case, ye Xu is not dead yet.


    You should know that the breath in the array is connected. Ye Xu is equal to facing the power oppression of the five masters of King Wu youruo, marquis Wu Youyuan, the east does not move, Feng Jiansheng Buer sword and King Xing at the same time. It is impossible for any warrior at the peak of the Holy land to support it.


    But ye Xu supported it.


    He not only supported, but also had the power to fight back.


    Such unfathomable power made King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan take a cold breath.


    "This man has a deep background. If we don''t kill him, we will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating!"


    Wu Wang youruo and Wu Hou Youyuan looked at each other, and then nodded. They held each other directly. Suddenly, the white light overflowed, and their bodies gradually merged together.


    "Holy Qi enters the evil body!"


    "Evil Qi enters the holy body!"


    "The unity of Saint and evil! Invincible in the world!"


    With the roaring laughter, a non male and non female voice appeared.


    In the white light, a figure in opposition fell from the sky.


    The body of this figure is a man, but its face is the combination of King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan. At the same time, black and white wings suddenly appear behind it, emitting powerful power.


    "Ye Xu! Aren''t you dead?"


    With the cry, the figure turned directly into a streamer and rushed into the mysterious world.


    "Boom..."


    In the mysterious world, ye Xu looked up and looked frightened.


    "You..."


    "Hahaha... Unexpectedly, ye Xu, this is our last card! Now you can call me Youquan!"


    In the black and white light and shadow, the secluded spring falls.


    The toes fell to the ground and exploded, and the mysterious world suddenly trembled violently.


    The power of terror spread out, and ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, but he was directly shaken out for tens of feet.


    "How strong!"


    Youquan looked at his hands and said in a non male and non female voice, "this was originally our posture of becoming a God. We can only maintain a incense for a time. If we can''t absorb the divine power in time, the body will be broken and can''t be integrated anymore!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you told me this weakness, which strengthened my confidence in delaying time!"


    "Delay! Hahaha... Can you do it?"


    Youquan''s toes were a little empty. With a bang, there was a loud explosion.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Xu is like a broken kite, with blood gushing from his mouth and a deep palm print on his chest.


    If he was half a minute slower, the palm would have penetrated his chest.


    "So strong!"


    Turning over in mid air, ye Xu stood steadily on the ground, his eyes full of horror.


    "This strength is a little outrageous. It is by no means the existence that their current body can bear!"


    When the death crisis appeared, ye Xu''s eyes became more and more calm.


    The soul power gradually integrated into the aura. Ye Xu grabbed it with one hand and Zunshi sword came out.


    "A incense stick?"


    "I don''t believe I can''t make it!"


    "The first move of sword robbery! The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    Against the trend, ye Xu did not retreat but entered. The sword wings appeared behind him, and countless silver swords were killed towards the secluded spring.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Youquan caught it with one hand, and the void burst into shock. Those silver swords were directly caught and exploded.


    "What, how is this possible!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. His magic sword robbery was created with the painstaking efforts of his life. Let alone break it, few people can resist it.

 Chapter 1389

    One palm burst the first move of the ten thousand divine sword robbery. Youquan looked at Ye Xu.


    "Under the absolute strength gap, there is nothing you can do! Give up, the struggle will only make you more painful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes! But life is painful! If you want to be comfortable, there is plenty of time to be comfortable after death!"


    "Then go to hell! Ye Xu..."


    Youquan roared, and the black and white wings fanned behind him, turning into an overwhelming airflow towards Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xuzun first pointed to the sword, and the endless blade broke through the air.


    But Youquan''s body was surrounded by strong air flow. He completely ignored the sword Qi and forced a breakthrough.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing that his sword Qi was invalid, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Although his sword Qi is emitted at will, each sword has the supreme idea of a divine sword. It can be said that even a master of the holy land must concentrate on this sword.


    However, you Quan has destroyed the sword Qi just by protecting himself. Its strength is appalling.


    The sword Qi is destroyed. Ye Xu can''t avoid it and cuts it down with a sword.


    But you Quan''s face showed disdain. When one palm stood up and the sword was broken, a body wrapped in blood had already flown.


    "Human beings... Attempt to challenge the power of God, and this is the end!"


    Non male and non female voices sounded, and Youquan raised his palm again.


    Ye Xu turned over in mid air and stepped on the void again. His eyes were full of dignity.


    "So strong, too strong. After the integration of their forces, they have reached the level of sub divine realm. They are only limited by the power of heaven and earth and can''t break through the realm, but their attack power alone seems to be no less than divine realm!"


    "But I must be calm. He can only stick to a incense stick for a while. My sword intention and the extreme intention of the wind have not been integrated. The sword moves are not integrated, but also take some time!"


    "Then during this period of time, we can only take a fight!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu''s body became illusory, up and down, left and right, and his sword Qi was like rain, cutting wildly towards the secluded spring.


    But you Quan, relying on his body shield, completely ignored the sword''s urging to kill, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Do you want to use fighting to consume my strength? Naive..."


    He slowly stretched out his hands and then shook them in vain.


    The empty shadow suddenly disappeared. Ye Xu''s real body suddenly appeared in the void. His bones creaked and his face was shocked.


    "This... Imprisons space, how is it possible..."


    Imprison a certain void, which is something any holy land master can easily do.


    However, it takes a powerful force and understanding of the law to confine a warrior at the peak of the Holy Land in space.


    A touch of horror rose in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Youquan held Ye Xu in one hand and said with cold and ruthless eyes, "Ye Xu, now you know what mole ants are. There''s nothing you can do under absolute power!"


    "Ha, if you want to kill me, you''re 20000 years early!"


    Ye Xu burst out with a loud drink, and the six color brilliance combined with the soul force burst out, forcibly breaking free from the bondage.


    Then there was a golden black shadow on his head and a waning moon under his feet.


    The power of the sun and the moon went hand in hand and swept across the ten directions, and the virtual realm of creation in the whole world was immediately shocked.


    As strong as a secluded spring, it is also a condensation in the eyes.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu held Zunshi sword high, and his body was full of stars, which was the third style of wanshenjian robbery.


    "Day is day!"


    "The earth is the moon!"


    "Man made star!"


    The three lights shine together to reproduce the rare extreme moves.


    Youquan frowned, raised his hands slightly, and the smell of terror rose.


    "Six annihilations without me! Guan Tianwei!"


    The palm of Youquan''s right hand shows a gray twisting force, and the left hand is a black decomposition force.


    Two mysterious forces emerged, which aroused the resonance of the secret realm of human nature, and the strong pressure went towards Ye Xu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu felt his shoulders sink fiercely, as if heaven and earth were squeezing himself.


    "Stupid human, now you are in the world of human creation. No matter how strong you are, how can you compete with the world!"


    You Quan''s face was cold and ruthless, and a trace of cynicism flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xu spit out a long breath: "that''s not necessarily. Now I''ll show you my real strength! Ah..."


    With a violent drink, a chaotic world suddenly appeared behind him.


    The power of the world and the power of the world collided fiercely, which immediately caused the air current to spin rapidly, and the world in the secret realm of human nature trembled constantly.


    "What... This is... Small world!"


    What a figure you Quan is. You can see at a glance that ye Xu''s martial spirit has changed into a world.


    "You... Unexpectedly evolved your martial soul into the world. It''s impossible... Who are you?"


    For the first time, Youquan''s eyes showed panic.


    Others don''t know. He knows too well what the evolution of martial spirits means for the world.


    This means that ye Xu has touched the threshold of becoming a God.


    There is not only one way to become a God, but it is recognized that the strongest way to become a God is to incarnate the world and have unlimited divine power.


    But how difficult it is to evolve the martial spirit into a small world. Even when the plight is not divided, there is no one in hundreds of millions.


    Not to mention that now the plight is divided into four, it is even more impossible to have such an existence.


    Once, King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan did not analyze the possibility of Wu soul changing the world.


    But in the end, they agreed that under the current aura, it was completely impossible to do it.


    Now ye Xu''s martial soul has successfully evolved into the world, and the double souls in Youquan suddenly vibrate together.


    The two souls were shocked, and the power in their hands immediately disappeared for three points.


    "Good chance!"


    When the flaw appeared, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated for a moment, urging his strength to the peak and turning it into a rare sword.


    The hundred Zhang sword fell in the air and cut into the secluded spring.


    Youquan was surprised. At the moment, he could not accumulate his strength again. He tried his best to spit out the strength of his hands, combined them into one, and met the sun, moon and star robbery.


    "Boom..."


    The sun moon star robbery and the power of human nature collided fiercely, and immediately layers of afterwaves were emitted.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of breaking continues to ring, and the whole world of human creation is falling apart.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. He saw that the sword tip of his sun, moon and star robbery was constantly distorted and decomposed under the force of human nature, and eliminated in the invisible.


    However, although the power of the sun, moon and star robbery is disappearing, the power of human creation played by Youquan is also constantly bright and dark, constantly overflowing.


    "Now it depends on whose strength is more lasting!"


    "Is it my sun, moon and star robbery lasting or the nature of the world lasting?"


    Ye Xu thought of this and pointed out that the sun, moon and star robbery broke out again.


    "Youquan, fight to the death!"

 Chapter 1390

    "Man! Wanton!"


    Facing Ye Xu''s provocation, Youquan became more and more angry. Her scarlet eyes looked at Ye Xu as if she wanted to eat people.


    Every time the black and white wings behind him flap, they will roll up a terrible storm.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, ye Xu pressed his right palm on the handle of the sword, and the blue light mass of his left hand forcibly pressed on the sword Qi.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The harsh friction sound kept ringing.


    At this critical moment, ye Xu began to integrate the extreme meaning of the wind again.


    The vast soul power poured out and poured on the sun, moon and star disaster, and the light of the sword was shining more and more.


    Even faintly pressed the power of human creation and continued to advance.


    Although the speed of the breakthrough is only a minute, it is a visible progress with the naked eye.


    Feeling the oppression of Ye Xu, a rare chill rose in Youquan''s heart.


    "What kind of existence is this human being..."


    "It has reached this point. He hasn''t given up yet. How can it be!"


    "It''s not good. Nearly half of the power of human creation in my body has been consumed. If this stalemate continues, I will die!"


    Judging the situation, a chill rose in Youquan''s heart.


    This is a fear of extinction.


    You Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, are created by human nature. They will not die. As long as human nature exists, they will exist.


    But not dying doesn''t mean they won''t die. Once the power of human creation is exhausted, they will completely dissipate in the world and disappear.


    At this time, most of the forces of human creation are creating and transforming divine power. What Youquan can use is only a small part. Otherwise, under the pressure of all the forces of human creation, ye Xu will be squeezed into slag in an instant.


    Youquan''s heart is full of regret. He should absorb more of the power of human creation.


    Even if you don''t absorb it, it''s OK to launch the big array later. When ye Xu is completely wiped out, you can start the big array again. In my opinion, it''s also a stable God.


    However, because of impatience, King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan misjudged Ye Xu''s strength, resulting in the result that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Seeing the other party''s sword constantly forced, Youquan bit his crown.


    "I fought with you!"


    With a roar, he urged the human creation force to maintain his body.


    The power of distortion and decomposition in both palms increased greatly, and the sword of sun, moon and star robbery began to break up continuously.


    "Click... Click..."


    In less than a moment, there was less than half of the sword of the sun, moon and star robbery.


    But at this time, the shadow of Youquan began to become illusory.


    "Man, you can''t stop destruction!"


    You Quan''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    Ye Xu retreated, but his face was still calm.


    At this time, his soul power has exploded to the extreme, and the powerful soul power has stirred, making the secret realm of human creation tremble.


    There are countless stars shining in the chaotic world behind us. We can see that the wind overflows, the flood overflows, the fire rushes into the sky and the earth roars.


    A picture of the end of the world.


    "Well, my world has changed!"


    Ye Xu sighed. His chaotic world has been evolving slowly since it took shape, but the speed is too slow.


    This is also a matter of no way, because there is not enough aura in the current plight to make their world grow enough.


    So until now, ye Xu''s martial soul world has hardly grown.


    Now he urged all the soul power, and the martial soul world was stirred up, just like the end of the flood and roaring.


    "It''s not good. We must fix the earth fire and Feng Shui!"


    Ye Xu sighed.


    When Youquan saw the changes in Ye Xu''s chaotic world, he understood the changes with a little thought.


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, you''re finished. You''re too dry. You''ve forcibly condensed the martial soul that didn''t belong to the world. Now without the nourishment of aura, your martial soul world will get out of control! Once the martial soul world gets out of control, you''ll lose all your accomplishments and die!"


    Ye Xu was silent. He didn''t know what Youquan said, but he didn''t have any way to know.


    "Oh, I have to!"


    A helpless, ye Xu''s martial soul world suddenly appeared a round of golden black.


    Jinwu appeared, the raging geomantic omen gradually subsided, and many changes in the whole Wuhun world disappeared and calmed down.


    "This... This is... The power of faith! How can you..."


    Youquan felt the mysterious power of Jinwu and suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "are you surprised? The surprised is still behind!"


    He managed to save up all his faith now.


    Press the left palm hard.


    "Give it to me!"


    The cyan light ball flew up and directly integrated into the Wulin world. Then, it shook the sky and Longyin. The cyan light ball turned into a small cyan dragon, circling around the Wulin world.


    The green dragon appeared and opened his mouth. All the violent wind in Ye Xu''s soul was sucked into his stomach by the green dragon.


    But the green dragon circled and slowly fell to the East.


    "The green dragon appears, and the East has been determined!"


    Ye Xu laughed, his body moved, the wind rolled up, and the wind blades rushed towards the Youquan.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Youquan squeezed the wind blade with one hand, and his eyes and heart were full of horror.


    Because he knows that ye Xu has successfully integrated the extreme meaning of the wind.


    The extreme intention of the wind and his sword intention are completely integrated without any hindrance.


    "Youquan, you are doomed!"


    After the fusion of the extreme intention of the wind, ye Xu''s confidence increased greatly. With one hand, the sword Qi of the sun, moon and star robbery was instantly covered with a blue wind blade.


    At the same time, the sword Qi began to rotate rapidly. The strength of human nature was severely damaged and retreated one after another.


    "This... No..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist, Youquan exclaimed. He struggled hard, but he was still stabbed by Ye Xu.


    "No..."


    Youquan held his hands high and his body burst into pieces, turning into two people, you Ruo, king of Wu and you yuan, Marquis of Wu.


    They looked at Ye Xu trembling, with only four words in their hearts.


    How is that possible?


    They, who have gathered the power of human creation, can''t deal with a mere human.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Hou Youyuan pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    But the answer was a cold and ruthless sword.


    The blue sword fell down, and the raging wind tore up the body and soul of Wuhou Youyuan in an instant.


    "No..."


    Wuhou Youyuan screamed bitterly. He didn''t want to die. He still had countless ambitions waiting to be realized.


    "I... don''t want to..."


    "I am God, I am the only God in the world!"


    "How could this happen..."

 Chapter 1391

    In the voice of unwilling words, the last ghost of Wuhou Youyuan was torn to pieces in the hurricane and disappeared in the world forever.


    "Ah..."


    King Wu youruo screamed. She pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you killed him, you really killed him!"


    Holding Zunshi sword, ye Xu said faintly, "can''t I kill him?"


    "You... You..."


    The king of Wu trembled and could not speak.


    Ye Xu slowly raised Zunshi sword and aimed it at the throat of King Wu.


    "Whether I want to kill him or you! You Ruo, King Wu, your plot has failed!"


    King Wu youruo looked up at Ye Xu, his eyes full of panic.


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything to me. Do you want my body? Although this body is not clean, it can still bring you the highest enjoyment in the world. Just don''t kill me!"


    King Wu youruo grabbed Ye Xu''s right leg and begged desperately.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the panicked King Wu Ruo.


    This once holy woman is now kneeling in front of her like a dog begging for mercy. Things are like chess.


    "Shua..."


    The breeze swept, and Zunshi sword crossed the quiet throat of King Wu.


    "Er..."


    King Wu''s body trembled, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    At the moment of dumping, King Wu''s youruo body began to collapse.


    The corners of her eyes still vaguely carry her unwillingness and deep regret for the world.


    If King Wu couldn''t figure it out, he had planned for a long time. It could be said that it was a seamless plan, but it would end up like this in the end.


    Is it really God''s will.


    In doubt, King Wu''s youruo disappeared completely, turned into a light spot and disappeared into human creation.


    You Ruo, the king of Wu, and you yuan, the Marquis of Wu, fell, and the mysterious human nature suddenly trembled violently.


    Then a pillar of light was emitted from human creation, penetrating the void and revealing a huge space channel.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated. This space channel is different from ordinary space channels. There is no vigorous wind overflowing, but there is a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Vaguely, ye Xu saw that at the end of the space channel, it was a fairyland on earth with fairy air and white cranes flying.


    "This is..."


    Just when he was wondering, the human nature bloomed endless brilliance, and then slowly floated up in the air, twisting and changing a figure again.


    Perfect figure, like waterfall''s long hair, beautiful face, and a wonderful mark engraved on his forehead.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The human form condensed by human nature slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were one gold and one black.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The woman suddenly burst into laughter, and the air waves swept away continuously, causing the space to vibrate unceasingly.


    She lowered her head slightly and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu! What a surprise! You not only didn''t kill me, but also successfully let me break through the Holy Land and become the Divine Land! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu''s pupil shrunk and said, "you are... King Wu youruo!"


    "No, I am neither King Wuyou Ruo nor Marquis Wuyou yuan. I am the God who absorbs and controls the creation of the world!"


    Her hands were open and her face was intoxicated.


    "But God also needs a name. Why do you tremble in hell? Ye Xu, just call me Youli!"


    "You Li!"


    Ye Xu silently recited the name in his mouth, and his heart sank slightly.


    You Li stretched out her hand, and the human nature began to wriggle continuously. Finally, it became a crystal crown and fell on you Li''s forehead, which was more noble and abnormal.


    She exuded a mysterious smell.


    Under this breath, ye Xu felt very small, as if facing a God''s residence.


    Youli smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth: "Ye Xu, you thought you killed king youruo and Marquis Youyuan, but you didn''t think that they were originally a part of human creation. You killed them, but you changed them back to their original strength and returned to human creation!"


    The snow-white jade arm stretched out, and the Youli point to Ye Xu.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the space collapses, ye Xu''s chest is concave, his mouth is gushing blood, and he flies back upside down.


    There''s no fighting back.


    "Now you are so weak and terrible!"


    Youli didn''t continue to press, but looked at Ye Xu with pity.


    "When the two returned to human creation, their resentment and unwillingness before death finally led to the distortion and decomposition of human creation, and combined this part of divine consciousness with condensed divine power to produce a new consciousness!"


    "This consciousness is me. I have the complete power of creation in the world and the power of God! Although there are not many, no one is my opponent in this difficult situation!"


    Youli''s slender fingers stretched out, and a faint silver light puffed and puffed at her fingertips.


    "The world can''t hold my power. I''m about to fly to the fairyland. Ye Xu, you are my last obsession. Go at ease!"


    With that, Youli stretched out her hand and a silver light instantly penetrated Ye Xu''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu''s body trembled, and his Zunshi sword fell to the ground with a clang, and then his body fell back.


    "It''s really weak! I can''t imagine that the divine realm is so strong. It''s not much difficult to erase the peak of the holy realm than to crush an ant!"


    Youli looked at her hands and body with infatuated eyes.


    After killing Ye Xu, her obsession dissipated, and her body slowly disappeared into the space channel.


    When Youli left, the space channel closed slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    Only Ye Xu lay quietly on the floor.


    A moment later, his body moved slightly and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Almost exhausted his strength, ye Xu spit out five words.


    Youli''s seemingly easy blow almost destroyed all his vitality.


    Had it not been for the evolution of Ye Xu''s martial spirit and the return of Qinglong, he would have fallen at the moment.


    The green dragon belongs to the wind. It is the best continuous vitality that keeps Ye Xu''s life.


    If not, ye Xu would really fall on the spot.


    "Cough..."


    In the slight cough, ye Xu spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Damn it! The wound is like this... The body is almost collapsed, and the aura and soul power are almost exhausted, eh..."


    Ye Xu frowned and checked his body. He was surprised to find that there was a trace of terrible power in his body.


    It was this power that made him unable to recover.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu felt a little, and immediately frowned and spit out two words.


    "Divine power!"

 Chapter 1392

    Yes, now there is a trace of divine power in Ye Xu''s body.


    This magical power was not controlled by external forces and always firmly occupied Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    "This..."


    Ye Xu frowned. Now his injury has deteriorated to the extreme. Not only his five Qi and soul power have been exhausted, but also his faith power accumulated for a long time. The whole person instantly fell from the cloud to the earth.


    At the moment, he can''t even fly in the sky.


    "Hehe, it''s really a change in the world!"


    Ye Xu sighed, then struggled to get up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Hey..."


    With a long sigh, he stumbled out.


    The power of human nature disappeared, and the secret place in front of him collapsed completely. Ye Xu spent a lot of effort to get out.


    "Cough, I''ve never been so embarrassed!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to hold a rock and enjoyed the warm sunshine. The feeling of long absence surged into his heart again.


    I have the feeling of entering the world again.


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, then walked away.


    Fortunately, he was in a peaceful state of mind. Even if he suffered such a blow, he was still and unshakable.


    Although it means that all cultivation accomplishments have been abolished, ye Xu has an unspeakable relaxed feeling.


    "Break and then stand. If you don''t break and stand, bad luck may not be a bad thing, and enjoyment may not be a good thing. It has its own arrangements, isn''t it!"


    With the deepening of cultivation, ye Xu has an understanding that others don''t have. Now, although all cultivation is equal to being abandoned, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    "As long as people don''t die, their accomplishments will recover one day... Hahaha..."


    In the long howling sound, ye Xu''s footsteps became more and more firm.


    Ye Xu walked for a long time before returning to the human creation city. At this time, the human creation city has collapsed nearly half.


    Although it was fighting in the secret realm of human creation, its huge afterwave still penetrated the space and swept out. The whole human creation city was like the end, almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, the remaining martial artists in the human creation city shot one after another and fought hard to block the aftermath, so they barely saved half of the human creation city.


    Rao has suffered heavy losses. Most of the buildings have collapsed. Only a few places where ye Xu is located have barely survived due to the protection of the array.


    All the warriors in the human creation city fell into a state of six gods and no masters. They didn''t know what happened or why.


    A sense of helpless panic continued to spread, and many people stood in the street looking at each other.


    But there was nothing but confusion.


    Ye Xu walked slowly back to the rising sun mansion. At this time, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi were negotiating in the hall. They saw Ye Xu coming back and immediately welcomed him.


    "Master! You... You are..."


    Master Ye Huo said the word and was about to go on, but he was startled when he saw the blood on Ye Xu and his extreme weakness.


    Angelica dahurica hurriedly took out the pill from her arms and was about to feed it to Ye Xu.


    Ziyi took Ye Xu''s arm and helped him to the chair.


    There are not many that can make ye Xu hurt to this point.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine! Don''t give me medicine. Now ordinary pills don''t have the slightest effect on me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his hand, saying he was fine.


    Seeing ye Xu''s smile, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi also put down a snack.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Before, the earth''s creation city was inexplicably shocked. Inexplicable power spread from the void and destroyed everything visible to the naked eye!"


    Angelica dahurica poured Ye Xu a cup of tea.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "it''s actually very simple. I had a fight with King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan!"


    "What, master, you..."


    Ye Huo was surprised.


    Who is King Wu youruo?


    It is known as the world''s king of martial arts and the name of invincible legend. It has the Supreme Reputation in the world''s creation city.


    No one dares to disrespect the king of martial arts on earth.


    The Wuhou Youyuan is even more terrible, cold and ruthless, just like the means of a machine.


    It is precisely because these two people frighten the human creation city that the whole human creation city has been stable so far.


    It can be said that without King Wu youruo and Marquis Wu Youyuan, there would be no current human creation city.


    But ye Xu said he had a fight with them.


    Knowing that it was too shocking, ye Xu immediately said what had happened while drinking tea.


    "Hiss... Master, you... Are so powerful that you can''t die in the face of Youli who has cultivated in the divine realm!"


    Ye Huo took a breath of air-conditioning and was full of worship.


    But Angelica dahurica gave him a chestnut directly.


    "How do you talk! You are the master of the curse, aren''t you?"


    Ye Huo hugged his head and said with a bitter smile, "master, I don''t mean that! I......"


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his hand and said, "well, Angelica dahurica, I know ye Huo has no other meaning. The cultivation of Youli''s divine realm is really terrible. Even if I have many cards, I just barely survived. Now I''ve become a useless person!"


    Ye Huo shouted, "master, how can you recover your accomplishments? You said, I''ve worked hard to help you find a medicine that can cure you!"


    Angelica dahurica also nodded heavily and said, "master, although I am not good at alchemy, I will try my best to cultivate and find an ancient pill to cure you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the two disciples happily, and a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    He accepted Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and others. At the beginning, he did it easily, but with the passage of time, people are not plants and trees. How can they be ruthless? Unknowingly, ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and others have become his relatives.


    Now that his cultivation was abandoned, ye Huo and Angelica dahurica stood up for the first time, and ye Xu was moved.


    "Hehe, I appreciate your kindness, but my injury is not an ordinary injury, but was hurt by the power of the plight. If I can''t eliminate this divine power, I can''t recover my accomplishments!"


    "Ah... It should be said to be re cultivation!"


    Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica looked at each other and saw the color of worry in each other''s eyes.


    In their eyes, ye Xu exists like a God and man. Even he can''t treat himself now. It can be seen that his injury is serious.


    "What now!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile: "in fact, I don''t know. Although I have read many pill books, these pill books have ended when they reach the holy land. There are almost no records about the Holy Land!"


    "The injury of the divine realm naturally needs to be treated with the elixir of the divine realm, so I''m having a headache about it!"


    At this time, Ziyi hesitated and opened his mouth: "childe, it''s up to me!"

 Chapter 1393

    "You?"


    Ye Xu was stunned, and then showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "Hehe, I forgot this! The origin of Tiandi Pavilion is mysterious. Maybe there is a clue about the divine realm pill!"


    Ziyi nodded. She took out the master order of Tiandi pavilion from her arms, and then urged the Reiki to pour into it.


    The cabinet leader''s order gradually showed a white light, forming a figure of Qian Duoduo.


    "Call me what''s up!"


    Ziyi bowed slightly and said, "shopkeeper Qian, we have won the business of the human creation city! Now come to fulfill the gambling agreement!"


    "What, I''ve won the gambling appointment of the human creation city? So fast!"


    Qian Duoduo was surprised. His fat face was full of horror.


    Ziyi said all the things that happened in the human creation city: "that''s what happened. Now the human creation city is under the master''s control. King Wuruo and Marquis Youyuan are dead. The whole human creation city is in ruins. It''s time for us to settle in a large number of materials in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    "Hahaha... Great, great, well done. Ziyi, your ability is beyond my expectation! I can beat the dead fat man now!"


    Qian Duoduo danced excitedly.


    Ziyi said calmly, "shopkeeper Qian, since all the things we promised you have been completed, what about the things you promised us?"


    Qian Duoduo laughed and said: "those are small things. As the shopkeeper of Tiandi Pavilion, I announce that your purple clothes have the complete independent management rights of Tiandi Pavilion in Haichao city and human creation city. Now our identity is equal, and you can still purchase goods through the internal channels of Tiandi Pavilion!"


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Qian!"


    Bowing in purple.


    "I have another request!"


    Now Qian Duoduo is in a good mood. He smiles and says, "come on, what else do you want!"


    Ziyi looked at Ye Xu and said, "I want to know about the pill of Shenjing!"


    "What, Shenjing pill..."


    The smile on Qian Duoduo''s face solidified on his face, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to know about Shenjing pill?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I want to know! You know I''m already the peak strength of the holy land. If I go up... It''s the Holy Land!"


    He didn''t say that his cultivation was abandoned. This kind of thing can be said to Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica and Ziyi, but it can''t be said to Qian Duoduo.


    Although his face is warm now, it seems that people and animals are harmless. Once he knows that his cultivation has been abolished, he will turn over and start immediately.


    It''s cruel, but that''s the truth.


    Qian Duoduo said and didn''t think much. Of course, he didn''t think that ye Xu''s cultivation has been abolished now. He thought he just wanted to understand the pill of Shenjing.


    He scratched his head and said, "even the general Pavilion of heaven and earth doesn''t know much about the pill of the divine realm. At the beginning, the four realms fell apart, and almost everything about the divine realm was erased!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "almost, that means there is still retention, isn''t it!"


    Qian Duoduo said with a wry smile: "yes or no, but this is the secret of the general Pavilion of heaven and earth. Even I have no right to touch it. Ye Shao, you''d better change a request!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you think I have reached the present state? What else do you want?"


    "This..."


    Qian Duoduo''s fat face wrinkled more like a steamed stuffed bun.


    He bit his teeth and said, "well, ye Shao, there''s nothing I can do about the information of Tiandi Zongge, but I can provide you with a clue, that is to go to Tianming sect!"


    "Tianmingzong?"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    Tianmingzong is a huge sect gate, and it is also the existence of a few who can be on an equal footing with Wuzong in the south.


    This is an ancient sect door that has been handed down for a long time. No one knows how many generations they have passed on, but the only thing is certain that this sect door has existed for a long time and opened it from time to time.


    Now Qian Duoduo suddenly mentioned tianmingzong, which also moved Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Is there a record about the elixir of Shenjing in tianmingzong?"


    Ziyi asked anxiously.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "I don''t know this!"


    "Ah... Then why did shopkeeper Qian say tianmingzong?"


    Ye Huo cried.


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I''m not sure whether there is a record of Shenjing pill in tianmingzong, I know a secret of tianmingzong!"


    "What secret?"


    Qian Duoduo coughed, lowered his voice and said, "few people know this secret. It can even be said that almost no one knows it except me!"


    "Tell me what the secret is!"


    Ye Huo is impatient and points to Qian Duoduo to drink.


    Qian Duoduo smiled and waved his hand: "OK, I say!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and said word by word: "it is said that the place where tianmingzong was located was once the site of Shenjing!"


    "Hmm! Shenjing site!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed.


    Qian Duoduo nodded and said, "yes, tianmingzong doesn''t have any strong foundation, but they can survive in the long river of history. Don''t you think it''s strange? How can such a Zong door sit on the same level as huiwuzong!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "it''s a little strange!"


    Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ve paid attention to it. It took me a lot of money to learn the secret!"


    "Well, didn''t the leader of the order sect know that day?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that there have been several civil strife among the Tianming sect, resulting in the interruption of inheritance. Therefore, this secret seems to have disappeared with the civil strife. I got the news from a traitor disciple who stole the tomb of the Tianming ancestor!"


    "Once, in order to prevent the loss of this secret, an ancestor of tianmingzong forbade his last breath before his death and engraved the secret on a jade pendant, which was just seen by the traitor disciple and then knew!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what about the traitor disciple?"


    Qian Duoduo blinked in his eyes and said, "Oh, unfortunately, I just took the business of tianmingzong to clean up the traitors! So..."


    Ye Xu nodded: "I see!"


    "OK, thank you, shopkeeper Qian!"


    Qian Duoduo laughed and said, "what ye Shao said is out of the picture. You are a top expert in the Holy Land and have many talents. In the future, I will count on you for help!"


    "Next time... Sure!"


    Ye Xu smiled, and then in the laughter, Qian Duoduo''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Ziyi took back the order of the pavilion Lord, looked at Ye Xu and said, "childe, are you going to tianmingzong?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, since there is a clue, I must go there myself!"


    "Tianmingzong! Um..."

 Chapter 1394

    After a little thought, ye Xu said with a smile, "I will definitely go to tianmingzong, but before that, we have to finish all the things on the side of the human creation city!"


    He thought for a moment and then said, "Ziyi! Go and invite all the heads of the surviving families. Just tell them one word, if you don''t come today, you''ll never have to come!"


    Ziyi''s heart was cold, and she smelled the faint bloody smell in Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu is like this. When he should be serious, he should be serious, and when he should relax, he should relax.


    Now his cultivation has been abolished. It can no longer be a random time. We must use thunder to solve all the things of the human creation city.


    After bowing down to promise, Ziyi immediately turned and left.


    Ye Xu turned to Ye Huo and said, "go and invite elder Mozi Xingyun!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Huo bowed, then turned and left.


    Ye Xu finally looked at Angelica dahurica.


    "Zhi''er, hurry up and refine a batch of land elixirs. I want to create a batch of martial artists in a short time!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Angelica dahurica''s heart was cold. She had never seen Ye Xu so serious.


    Ye Xu, there is no way. Although the use of pills has great sequelae and will greatly reduce the talent and potential of martial artists, there are still countless people who can rise to the sky step by step.


    Ziyi''s action was very fast. Before Jinwu Xi sank, he had informed all the owners of the news.


    Under the war, nearly half of the human creation city was destroyed. The remaining family leaders were already a little frightened. They suddenly received Ye Xu''s notice and were very upset.


    If before ye Xu entered the city, none of these owners would pay attention to him.


    But ye Xu fought Dongfang, the owner of Dongfang family, in public. This war directly alerted the people of the city of creation on earth, including these owners.


    The powerful authority of the Holy Land peak has been unforgettable to all house owners.


    Now ye Xu suddenly sent out an invitation, and the hearts of these owners suddenly clicked.


    They dare not neglect, one after another with the family children, toward the rising sun house.


    In the hall, ye Xu drank slowly with a cup of tea, while many owners of the human creation city sat down in silence.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, ye Xu put down his tea cup and said, "all of a sudden, I''m sorry to invite you over!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s tone was quite polite, many owners were relieved and hurried to return the gift.


    "Ye Shao, you''re welcome. If you look up to us, you''ll invite us all over!"


    "Yes, just say what you want!"


    "As long as you speak, everything is easy to discuss!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said faintly, "first of all, I have some news to inform you!"


    At this point, he paused for a moment. Under the faint pressure, the hearts of many house owners were raised again.


    "The first thing is that you Ruo, the king of the world, and you yuan, the Marquis of the world, are dead!"


    Although Ye Xu''s voice was not loud, it fell in everyone''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    "What, the king and Lord Wu are dead. How is this possible!"


    "How could the invincible King Wu die?"


    "The violent vibration before!"


    In the surprised voice, many owners put their eyes on Ye Xu again.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I killed it!"


    "Hiss..."


    Many house owners took a breath of air conditioning and were silent.


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, what he said cannot be false.


    Moreover, the city Lord''s residence was indeed destroyed in the shock, which must be done.


    But so far, there is no news about the king and Marquis of the world. If they were still alive, it would be impossible.


    What many family owners can''t imagine is why Ye Xu suddenly killed the king and Marquis of the world.


    But no one dared to ask, because the reason is not so important at this time.


    The important thing is that everyone knows that the nature city on earth has changed.


    After the death of King Wu and Marquis Wu, the East will not move and disappear, and the Ximen family chicken and dog will not stay. The whole human fortune city will no longer have ye Xu''s opponent.


    Ye Xu looked at the many house owners with changed looks, and the corners of his mouth bent up. What he wanted was this effect.


    "Don''t be alarmed, masters. I, ye Xu, am not a tyrant and have no plans to stay in the city of creation for a long time, but I have a few things to discuss with you before I leave!"


    Although Ye Xu said consultation, many home owners knew clearly that this was not consultation, but it was clearly a requirement.


    Ye Xu then said, "the city of creation on earth is full of waste. Now it''s time for you to contribute. I''m going to set up an association!"


    "This association joins voluntarily. After joining, members will be given certain shares according to the proportion of family strength!"


    "In the future, the industry of humanity will be unified to the president of Ziyi. She has the power to get resources from heaven and earth Pavilion."


    "When you earn a profit, after leaving a part, all the remaining profits will be taken out to give you dividends. The more shares, the more profits the family will get!"


    Ye Xu slowly moved out a set of previous joint-stock companies.


    Although the joint-stock company also has many shortcomings, it is the best way to deal with it now.


    Only by tying all the owners together, they won''t think of resistance.


    "The advantage of this is that it minimizes the operation risk of all owners and eliminates the problem of dragging your feet. As long as we all work together, the future profits will be considerable!"


    Ye Xu raised a finger.


    "Let''s find out first. The first batch of Lei LingMi has been transported away and can earn at least more than ten million Lingshi! This part of Lingshi will take the lead in paying dividends to shareholders!"


    "I Ye Xu is not a private person. I don''t lack LingMi, pills and forging tools. Anyone who wants to pay dividends can join!"


    As soon as he said this, the breath of many house owners became urgent.


    They knew Ye Xu had something like Lei LingMi in his hand, but no one dared to take a share.


    Now ye Xu has chosen to actively open Lei LingMi''s profit, which is a lot of income.


    Who can be indifferent.


    Ye Xu smiled at the many owners whose faces changed slightly.


    Sure enough, after pondering and calculating for a while, many house owners nodded and agreed.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, since everyone has chosen to join the association, there are some systems that we hope you can abide by. Anyone who violates these systems will be punished by everyone, and his shares will be equally distributed to everyone!"

 Chapter 1395

    "In this association, there is only one rule. Don''t do anything harmful to the association. All profits are distributed according to the contribution. Do more and get more, do less and get less. You can only pay dividends if you don''t do it, so as to ensure that everyone has food!"


    Ye Xu smiled, then his eyes were slightly cold.


    "But I also said some ugly things. If anyone secretly did something to destroy the association, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! I can kill the king and Marquis of the world. You can think for yourself. Who can stop me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many house owners were cold in their hearts. They quickly bowed down and said they didn''t dare.


    "Well! The rest will be announced by President Ziyi! Ye Huo, Angelica dahurica, come with me!"


    After a few simple explanations, ye Xu walked out of the hall with Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica.


    After leaving the hall, ye Xu took Ye Huo and Angelica dahurica to the central square of the human creation city.


    Since nearly half of the human fortune city was lost in the previous battle, there were many more martial artists whose homes were destroyed. They had nowhere to go and gathered here one after another.


    As soon as ye Xu appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists.


    Before, ye Xu took out the pill to treat the wounded warriors, which had already left a very deep impression on many warriors. Now, seeing ye Xu appear, these warriors naturally surrounded.


    Ye Xu went straight to the central challenge arena, and then his tongue burst with spring thunder.


    "Everybody!"


    Although his voice was not loud, it clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Although Ye Xu''s cultivation was abolished at this time, his soul power and spiritual power were still there. It just didn''t mean that he had no power to fight back.


    At the moment, inspired by the soul force, the martial artists in the central square immediately gathered around. They looked at Ye Xu with curious eyes. They didn''t know what he would say.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "who am I? It should be no stranger to you! Now there is a great robbery in the human creation city, nearly half of which has been damaged, resulting in your homelessness. Now I have a few things to announce!"


    He cleared his throat and continued: "first of all, the king and Marquis of the world have died. Now I am in charge of the city of creation on earth!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole central square suddenly roared and became noisy.


    "What, the king and Marquis of the world are dead. It''s impossible!"


    "No, I think it''s really possible. It''s been so long. Neither the king nor the Marquis has come out!"


    "But isn''t the world king of martial arts an invincible legend? How can he die!"


    "I don''t know! But since Ye Shao said they were dead, they must be dead!"


    The shocking news made the martial artists of the human nature City whisper and have different opinions.


    Ye Xu pressed his hands, and the voice of discussion gradually calmed down.


    "Although King Wu and Marquis Wu are dead, the city cannot be ownerless for a day. Now the remaining owners have agreed to establish an association to jointly restore the glory of the city of creation on earth!"


    "I''m here to choose some warriors as the city guard!"


    Ye Xu''s voice fell, and the fighters in the central square stirred again.


    "What, choose the warrior as the city guard?"


    "Isn''t this just recruiting subordinates!"


    "Hehe, it seems that this ye Xu is very ambitious!"


    Soon, the voice of opposition began to ring.


    When the crowd separated, a big man came out. He put his hands around his chest, looked proudly at Ye Xu on the challenge arena and said, "do you say you are in charge of the human creation city? Why are you in charge of such a large human creation city!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "are you?"


    The big man said proudly, "I''m the one who calls me king!"


    "Wang batian? No!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said.


    At this time, Angelica dahurica came over and said in Ye Xu''s ear: "this king batian is a bully in the human creation city. He is the peak cultivation of the earth, but he has been alone and gathered many thugs. In the human creation city, no one dares to provoke him, because this guy will repay his vengeance and narrow-minded. Once he offends him, he will never die!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    At this time, Wang batian said triumphantly: "since the king and Marquis of the world are dead, it means that the city of creation on earth has no master. Since there is no master, naturally whoever has a big fist can sit in the position. Although Wang batian is not talented, he also thinks he has some strength and can be competent for the position of the master of the city of creation on earth. What do you think, ye Shao?"


    He squinted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "do you think you are qualified to sit in the position of the Lord of the city of creation on earth?"


    Wang batian laughed and said, "what''s wrong? Isn''t this a human seat? Otherwise, ye Shao, I''ll take this seat for a few days. How about sharing your worries?"


    With that, Wang batian''s men laughed.


    Ye Xu stared at Wang batian without being wordy, and directly said, "kill, no one!"


    The voice fell, the black flame rolled up, and the leaf fire rose into the sky. In the middle of the air, he asked the halberd, and a halberd roared towards Wang batian.


    Wang batian didn''t expect Ye Xu to kill. His face suddenly changed. He hurriedly urged his aura and punched out.


    He is known for his powerful fist. When the fist blew out, the air was shocked, and all the martial artists around him turned pale.


    "What a powerful fist!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know where Wang batian got an ancient fist. He has achieved success in cultivation. His strength has exceeded the peak strength of the earth. This fist has the attack power of the heaven!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why has he been arrogant for so many years? No home owner in the human creation city dares to do anything to him!"


    "Alas, the world''s king and Marquis are dead, and Wang batian shows his ambition!"


    In the scream, Wang batian punched Ye Huo''s long halberd.


    A grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and he meditated in his heart.


    "Broken!"


    Wang batian''s fist is called mountain shaking fist. It is an ancient fist technique. It has only one residual move, but its power is amazing. It needs to gather all its own strength to blow it out. It can urge the mountain to crack the stone. It is extremely powerful.


    He didn''t believe Ye Huo could stop the punch.


    But!


    "Dang..."


    The long halberd of Ye Huo and Wang batian''s fist blasted together.


    The next moment, Wang batian''s arm sounded the sound of smashing.


    The blood fog suddenly appeared, and his right arm was directly blown into blood fog under the strong power of leaf fire.


    "Oh..."


    Wang batian screamed and knelt down directly, with blood gushing on his shoulder.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The words did not fall, and the halberd ran through the chest.

 Chapter 1396

    "Er..."


    The halberd pierced his chest. Wang batian''s body was shocked, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    Why is Ye Huo so powerful.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wang batian provoked. In fact, Wang batian was not present in these two wars. If he was present, he would definitely not have done such a crazy thing.


    Ye Huo drew back the halberd without expression, and then killed Wang batian''s men.


    Wang batian''s men are just a mob. How can they stop Ye Huo, a fierce tiger down the mountain? In less than a moment, the dead bodies were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river.


    After killing the last warrior, the whole central square was silent, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, the figure in the air landed, and several old people fell behind Ye Xu.


    "Join the patriarch!"


    It was Mozi Xingyun and the remaining Temple of heaven.


    When the city of creation on earth was nearly half destroyed, the offerings of the temple of heaven were frightened. Many people slipped away secretly, leaving all the offerings familiar to Mozi Xingyun.


    After Mozi Xingyun received the order of Angelica dahurica, he also came to the central square with the remaining offerings.


    When the heaven realm master appeared, his powerful momentum immediately deterred all martial artists.


    Coupled with the death of Wang batian and others, there was no objection at the scene.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction: "can you listen to me now?"


    "I want to recruit ten thousand city guards and take care of food, drink and shelter. The only requirement is that I must obey orders and never disobey them. Otherwise, elder Mozi has the right to kill first and then speak later."


    When ye Xu finished speaking, many martial artists raised their hands to sign up. They were once favored by Ye Xu. Now their homes have been destroyed and they have nowhere to go. Naturally, they chose to sign up at the first time.


    However, more martial artists are on the sidelines. Most of their homes exist, and they don''t worry about food and drink. They don''t want to choose the moat under others.


    After all, once you join the city guard, the strict discipline is enough to be a headache.


    Ye Xu is not in a hurry. He will never force those who don''t want to join, because it''s not sweet to twist things, and it''s useless for those who have evil intentions to stay.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, ten thousand city guards gathered enough.


    Ye Xu turned his head and looked at the ten thousand city guards and said faintly, "have you considered it? Once you join the city guard, you can''t quit easily. Once you quit, you must be severely punished!"


    The ten thousand city guards said firmly, "don''t worry, ye Shao. We''ve already considered it!"


    "Very good!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, many martial artists under the stage laughed one after another.


    "Hehe, joining the city guard is not good at all. These people don''t know where they are happy!"


    "Yes, there are too many rules for the city guard. Don''t you ask for trouble to join now!"


    "Hehe, everyone has his own ambition. What can you do if others like it?"


    "Yes, anyway, the strength of these guys is low. If you want to manage people, you have to weigh your strength first!"


    The sound of discussion under the stage, of course, came into Ye Xu''s ears.


    The strength of these 10000 city guards is indeed very poor, and can even be described as very poor.


    There are only a few martial artists in the territory. Most of them are Xuanji martial artists. In this way, they are still uneven, and even some are yellow martial artists.


    Although their strength is low, their will is quite firm.


    Ye Xu never cares about cultivation. He doesn''t have a firm heart. He doesn''t want any higher cultivation.


    What''s more, in front of him, who can be called powerful.


    "Well, welcome to join the city guard. There is only one rule for me. I can''t betray. No matter my teammates or the city, I must not betray this one!"


    "Yes, ye Shao!"


    Ten thousand warriors held their heads high and shouted.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Now, the Yellow warrior is out!"


    In his cry, about seven or eight hundred yellow level warriors came out with a red face.


    They are the least powerful.


    Ye Xu looked at the expression on their faces and naturally knew what they thought.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Ye Xu. Don''t look at cultivation. Your strength is the lowest, but your strength is only temporary, Angelica dahurica!"


    Angelica dahurica nodded, and then took out a large table from the storage space, with hundreds of bottles of pills on the table.


    Ye Xu pointed to the elixir on the table and said, "here is the mysterious elixir! According to your cultivation, see how many elixirs you need to break through to the mysterious level. Take them by yourself. There''s not enough!"


    As soon as he said this, the seven or eight hundred yellow level warrior immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss..."


    Not only them, but also the martial artists under the challenge arena were shocked and envious.


    Although xuanlingdan is not expensive, it is not something these martial artists can afford.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have only one request. I must break through to the Xuan level within a month!"


    A yellow level warrior immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, ye Shao, I will break through to the Xuan level within a month!"


    "Well, good!


    Ye Xu nodded. It didn''t take long for the Yellow level martial artists to break through to the Xuan level. These martial artists are not talented, and most of them can''t keep up with the resources.


    You should know that cultivation is a process of super burning resources.


    The reason why the martial arts of the big family are easy to come out is that there are countless resources available in the family.


    However, casual practitioners have no resources and strength, so the difficulty of initial cultivation is very high.


    With the increase of cultivation, after reaching the Xuan level, these martial artists can do some simple part-time jobs, including guarding the courtyard, taking tasks, etc. at this time, their cultivation speed will be improved.


    Yellow level warriors came forward one after another and received their own xuanlingdan.


    They all looked grateful.


    The martial artists under the stage don''t think so.


    "Hum, it''s just some mysterious elixirs!"


    "Yes, I don''t have much money, but I take it out as a benefit!"


    "Hehe, stop talking. Mosquito legs are meat no matter how small!"


    In the mocking expression, the Yellow level warrior took the pill and retreated to one side.


    Ye Xu continued to raise his hand and said, "those of Xuanwu level are out of the line!"


    At the command, more than 9000 Xuanwu level warriors came out one after another.


    Among them, there are low-grade ones, middle-grade ones, top-grade ones, and even some top-grade ones.


    "Hmm! Angelica dahurica!"


    With a wave of Angelica dahurica''s hand, countless pill bottles appeared and filled the big table.


    The table in the back couldn''t fit. Bottles were piled up within a radius of three feet.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 1397

    The people stared at the medicine bottles all over the floor, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    Some people''s faces have begun to change.


    "This... This is..."


    Ye Xu waved his big hand and looked up and said, "there''s enough of the earth elixir. There''s only one requirement. Within half a year, give me all the advanced to the earth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless startling voices came.


    "What, the earth elixir is enough. This... This is too exaggerated!"


    "I wipe, I admit I''m sour!"


    "Oh, my God, there are so many elixirs. I''ll admit it if I eat it!"


    Looking at the earth elixir everywhere, the martial artists who had just mocked stopped talking. Their eyes stared like light bulbs. The envy in their eyes and the envy in their hearts twisted their faces.


    More than 9000 Xuanwu guards looked at each other with surprise. They even couldn''t believe that such a good thing would fall on them.


    The earth elixir is not the inferior elixir of Xuan elixir.


    The most common earth elixir is worth thousands of gold.


    The Xuan level realm is not difficult to reach, but the earth level realm is difficult. How many Xuan level martial arts people are stuck at the top of the Xuan level all their life and can''t advance inch by inch. They try their best to break through the earth elixir.


    Once a warrior sets foot in the land, his cultivation and strength will change like earth shaking.


    Earth Qi can even resist the sky for a short time.


    And the land is also called the last checkpoint under the heaven.


    Everyone is a martial artist. Who can not move.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of all Xuanwu people changed.


    The earth elixir is enough. This is something they have never imagined, but now red fruit is happening in front of everyone.


    Ye Xu looked at many martial artists in a daze and immediately smiled and scolded.


    "All right, pick up all the pills. It''s already a city guard. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Although they were scolded, many Xuanwu people were happy.


    Ye Xu said faintly: "but I said earlier, although these local elixirs are good in color, they will eventually cause a certain degree of damage to your body. This damage is not necessarily physical, but it is likely to be your talent and potential. You should consider it clearly!"


    A Xuanji martial artist suddenly smiled: "the city master joked. Without these pills, even if we have talent and potential, it''s useless. Instead of looking forward to the ethereal future, we''d better seize the present!"


    With that, he stepped over and took four bottles of earth elixir.


    His words soon resonated. All Xuanji martial artists came over and began to pick up the earth elixir according to their cultivation.


    After they took the elixir, everyone happily touched the elixir in their arms and stood aside happily.


    After all the Xuanji level warriors took the earth elixir, ye Xu looked at the last ten earth level warriors.


    At the beginning of the unified territory.


    "Angelica dahurica!"


    Angelica dahurica understood and took out ten bottles of pills and ten secret scripts from the storage space and put them on the table.


    "Heavenly elixir! A Book of Tianjie mental skill and martial arts! Let everyone choose according to their preferences!"


    As soon as he said this, the fighters in the early stage of the ten territories suddenly turned pale.


    "Heavenly elixir!"


    "Tianjie martial arts mental skill!"


    "This..."


    Not only they, but also the martial artists under the stage were stunned.


    It goes without saying how valuable the elixir is.


    But the most amazing thing is Tianjie''s martial arts mental skill.


    You should know what martial artists care about most besides cultivation.


    Nature is martial arts.


    Without proper skill, you can''t practice quickly.


    Without powerful martial arts, you can''t use your aura.


    In the realm of Huang level and Xuan level, martial arts and skills are not very important. Most martial artists accumulate.


    However, after arriving at the territory, the earth atmosphere protects the body. Without strong martial arts, we can''t fight the enemy at all.


    These ten local martial artists are all scattered to cultivate their voices and break through the local environment. In addition to their strong talents, they are also a coincidence.


    But without proper martial arts skills, their accomplishments can not continue to increase, which is what they have been worried about.


    However, the value of martial arts and skills is clear to everyone. They can be encountered and can not be sought.


    The martial arts and skills of the big family will never be spread.


    Most of the scattered martial arts and skills are mediocre. These ten local martial artists also have an empty aura, but they can''t show it. Their status is very embarrassing.


    After all, they are also real territory.


    However, without strong martial arts skills, other local experts despise them. They degrade their identity and associate with Xuanwu, and they are unwilling to do so.


    So they want to join the city guard.


    But ye Xu had already brought his kung fu and martial arts skills to the door before he got rich.


    It was a big surprise.


    "Lord, i..."


    "There''s no more nonsense. Hurry up and don''t waste time!"


    Ye Xu waved impatiently.


    The ten martial artists at the beginning of the territory looked at each other. Without hesitation, they rushed to the table and began to choose their own appropriate skills.


    After they got the pill and skill, they couldn''t wait to read it.


    At that moment, their mind fell into the skills and martial arts and began to practice uncontrollably.


    Ye Xu just looked at everything with a smile. He didn''t stop these people''s actions.


    Because he knows this feeling too well.


    It''s a kind of excitement to indulge in martial arts and meet manna after a long drought.


    At this time, all the martial artists under the challenge arena said they were sour.


    Xuan Lingdan, earth Lingdan, heaven Lingdan and even martial arts are given away for nothing. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Of course not, but there it is.


    Ye Xuzhen sent pills and martial arts skills for nothing.


    Who could not be moved? They were short of breath and someone shouted on the spot.


    "Lord, I also want to join the city guard!"


    "Yes, I want to. I''m great!"


    "And me, and me, I also want to join the city guard!"


    Looking at the greedy fighters under the challenge arena, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    "Sorry, it''s full!"


    Five faint words fell into the hearts of the people, and a feeling of regret and unwillingness rushed to their hearts, and the martial artists under the challenge arena hated them.


    Why didn''t you take the initiative just now.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about these greedy guys. He waved to Mozi Xingyun.


    "Elder Mozi, please ask you and ye Huo, Angelica dahurica for the rest!"


    Mozi Xingyun immediately bowed and said, "Lord, I know!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu glanced at several offerings behind him and said with a smile, "it''s still some time before I leave. Let them ask their own questions!"

 Chapter 1398

    Ye Xu stayed in the human creation city for less than half a month and arranged everything before leaving.


    At this time, the rising sun association has begun its normal operation. All the owners have contributed their own specialties to Ziyi.


    A new sunrise pavilion has also been built.


    The ten thousand warriors of the city guard also lived up to Ye Xu''s pill. In this half month, many people made crazy breakthroughs every day.


    Ye Xu transformed the original heaven hall into a military mansion for protecting the city. Elder Mozi Xingyun served as the head of the mansion, and the remaining five worshippers served as elders.


    The ten soldiers in the early stage of the city defense army served as the captain of the city defense army. Each LED 999 team members and stationed in the ten directions of the human creation city according to the ten directions, surrounding the huge human creation city.


    No matter where there is an accident in the human creation city, they can arrive at the first time and deal with it.


    As for the remaining warriors of the human creation city, there are many family heads, and the suppression of the city guard army and the city guard government can not cause any storm.


    In less than half a month, the whole human creation city was completely suppressed by Ye Xu.


    Without delay, ye Xu directly rode a demon horse and left the human creation city alone.


    At the moment, he has reached the point of wandering, natural and unrestrained civil and military style. He said to go without half hesitation.


    "Tianmingzong... Um..."


    It was difficult to pass through the only channel from the human creation city to the outside world. Ye Xu breathed the air in the south again, feeling as if he were separated from the world.


    "Ah, the sunshine is so comfortable! I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden black in the sky. The warm sunshine fell on him, with a very comfortable feeling.


    Tianmingzong is still a long way from the human creation city. Ye Xu is not in a hurry. He rides a demon horse and walks slowly on the official road.


    After walking for half a month, ye Xu saw Tianming mountain.


    Tianming sect is located on Tianming mountain.


    Standing on the earth slope, ye Xu looked at it with his eyes. He saw white clouds floating in Tianming mountain and green mountains and waters, a symbol of fairyland on earth.


    "Finally..."


    He breathed out a long breath. In this half month, ye Xu was not idle, but constantly tested the magic power in his Dantian.


    But no matter what method he used, the divine power seemed to have roots and didn''t move at all.


    Finally, ye Xu gave up.


    "It seems that ordinary methods can''t shake this divine power!"


    "But as long as I can understand this divine power, doesn''t it mean that I can understand the mystery of the divine power!"


    "That is to say, once I refine this divine power, will it be tantamount to breaking through the peak of the Holy Land and reaching the point of the divine land?"


    "Although the aura of hardship is not enough to support the breakthrough of divine realm, I already have divine power, which is equivalent to directly breaking the rules of the world, huh..."


    His eyes flashed slightly, and the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth turned up.


    Although his accomplishments were abolished, another way to think about it, he was blessed with divine power in advance and directly crossed the threshold of the peak of the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Rao is Ye Xu''s heart is like water, and he can''t help but feel a little hot in his heart.


    "Come on, old man!"


    He patted the demon horse on the head. The demon horse understood and began to move forward.


    After returning to the official road, ye Xu obviously saw that the number of pedestrians on the road began to increase, and each of them moved in the same direction.


    "Huh?"


    Just when ye Xu was surprised, there was a noisy sound of Horseshoes behind him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t you see Master Zhou coming?"


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of shouting and swearing, a group of martial artists came around a carriage.


    In the carriage, there was a young man of about 16, with a proud face and a long sword inlaid with precious stones in his hand.


    The team soon rushed to Ye Xu. A martial artist drank and scolded Ye Xu impatiently.


    "Don''t get out of here quickly. Don''t you see your dirty feet blocking master Zhou''s car!"


    Ye Xu''s state of mind, naturally, did not care about this kind of dog leg, and immediately led the horse to the side.


    He smiled at the warrior around him and said, "who is this guy!"


    The warrior around him looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes and said, "no, you don''t even know Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa!"


    "Shenjian mountain villa, what a big tone!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The warrior shook his head and said, "today is the annual tianmingzong apprenticeship ceremony. It is said that a sword tomb in the ancestral land of tianmingzong suddenly burst out of flame and sword spirit this year, and then the divine sword was born, shocking the south! Zhou Shao of the divine sword villa went for the divine sword!"


    Ye Xu said, "what about you? What''s your name!"


    The martial artist smiled bitterly and said, "you can call me Xiao Li. I''m from a poor family. I''m really hungry. I want to go to tianmingzong to make a living! What about you... Uncle, don''t tell me you also go to tianmingzong to learn skills!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you guessed right. I really went to learn from my teacher!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu up and down, and his face was incredible.


    "Uncle, you are in your thirties!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your vision is quite accurate!"


    He is almost forty years old this year. It has been a long time since he came to this continent.


    But because his accomplishments are too high, he looks like he is thirty.


    Xiao Li said stupidly, "I said uncle, I advise you to go back. It''s too embarrassing at your age. Tianmingzong won''t accept it!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I believe they will accept it. Where there is a will, there is a way!"


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu speechless. He pointed to the person who came down and said, "the biggest one here is only 20 years old. Young master Zhou of Shenjian villa is only 16 years old. Uncle, the younger the martial artist is, the better. Don''t you know? At your age, with all due respect, you have no future!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "thank you for your advice, but I still decided to try!"


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "well, uncle, since you are determined to go your own way, it''s good to let you touch the wall! Then I''ll leave! I hope to see you in tianmingzong!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, you''ll see!"


    Xiao Li took a deep look at Ye Xu, then shook his head and left.


    Ye Xu touched his face and said, "eh, it''s looked down upon!"


    "Ha..."


    Although Xiao Li is not optimistic about him, ye Xu knows that his situation is indeed not optimistic.


    After his accomplishments were abandoned, his whole person revealed a deep sense of fatigue.

 Chapter 1399

    The divine sword was born. Tianmingzong took this opportunity to make the news public, which attracted countless martial artists to worship him.


    Among them, there are many talented disciples of famous families, as well as many impoverished casual practitioners who want to take a chance. Once they join the Tianming sect, they not only have the opportunity to soar and become famous, but also have the advantage of having enough to eat and wear.


    Countless martial artists gathered at the foot of Tianming mountain, waiting for Tianming sect to open the mountain gate and recruit disciples.


    The martial artists who want to worship the sect are divided into two groups. One group is famous disciples with bright clothes and extraordinary momentum. Zhou Shao of Shenjian mountain villa is also among them. Many martial artists gathered around him. Looking at the flattering expression on their faces, they completely turned into licking dogs.


    Looking at this situation, ye Xu couldn''t help smiling.


    He can understand why this is the case, because even among the famous disciples, Zhou Shao is also divided into three, six and nine grades. It is obvious that Zhou Shao exists in the first grade in terms of birth and cultivation.


    This kind of disciple does not need any examination. Any sect will open a convenient door to recruit them.


    Moreover, after entering, it is impossible to start with low-level disciples. It is directly to ascend to the sky step by step and become the key disciples to be trained.


    In addition to these famous children, most of the rest are poor casual practitioners.


    Many people looked at Zhou Shao, and their eyes showed an expression of admiration. They secretly wondered what kind of way to make friends.


    As long as you can get in touch with people like Zhou Shao, your identity will be different.


    Unfortunately, these people just think about it. There are no scattered martial arts practitioners in Zhou Shao''s circle.


    From the beginning, it was an unequal existence.


    There are upper circles at the upper level and lower circles at the lower level. Rashly crossing the circle will only bring embarrassment to yourself.


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    While ye Xu was watching, there was a voice in his ear. He turned his head and saw that Xiao Li was waving to him.


    Ye Xu smiled, walked over and found that there were three or four people in addition to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li said with a smile: "uncle, let me introduce you. We all came out of the same village. This is Liu Xin. His name is Daniel. This is Xu Shui. He is also the most powerful person in our village!"


    When it comes to the most powerful person, the warrior named Xu Shui raised his head slightly and showed his pride.


    "The four of us came together. I was behind before because I went to the bathroom!"


    Xiao Li explained with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Shui looked at Ye Xu up and down, frowned and said, "Xiao Li, who is he!"


    This man not only looks proud, but also has a very harsh tone.


    But what kind of person Ye Xu is, of course, it is impossible to argue with him.


    Xiao Li said with a smile: "brother Xu, this is the uncle I met on the road. He also wants to enter tianmingzong!"


    "What, you also want to enter tianmingzong. Are you kidding?"


    Xu Shui was stunned and laughed.


    "Look at you. You''re in your thirties. How''s it going to be? Don''t be funny, will you?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "why not?"


    Xu Shui said in an old age: "At first glance, you are born in a remote place and have little insight. Let me tell you, age is a very important thing for martial arts learners. The younger we are, the more malleable we are. You see, we are all only 20, but I am only 18 this year. Although the foundation is poor, as long as we manage enough resources, we can stand out and prosper!"


    "And you..."


    Xu Shui sneered and said: "in his thirties, his muscles and bones have hardened and his meridians have solidified. It can be said that martial arts has no future. I think you''d better find a city and do some hard work. It''s more practical!"


    In the face of Xu Shui''s constant ridicule, Xiao Li looked a little embarrassed. How can we say that ye Xu also shouted from him. Now he has been hit by his enthusiasm, which can be regarded as his own fault.


    "Uncle, you... Don''t mind. In fact, brother Xu is not bad, but his tone is a little straight! It doesn''t sound very good!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "of course I won''t mind!"


    Xu Shui snorted disdainfully, turned his head and looked at Zhou Shao of Shenjian mountain villa, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    "See, Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa is born with sword bone. The so-called entry examination doesn''t exist for him. This is the real genius. Unfortunately, I was born in Xushui. If I were born in a place like Shenjian villa, my achievement may not be lower than him!"


    Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Although Xu Shui and they came from the same village, Xu Shui is very disgusted with his origin. He always says that his origin is bad, which limits his development.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Xiao Li quickly changed the topic.


    "Uncle, the entry examination will be held later. Are you ready?"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s ready? Anyway, if you come, you''ll be at ease!"


    Daniel said with a simple and honest smile: "ha ha, uncle, your attitude is excellent, but it''s a pity that we can''t. I heard that the entry examination of Tianming sect is very strict, and I don''t know how many of us can pass!"


    Xu Shui said proudly, "I''m sure there''s no problem. You don''t know!"


    Liu Xin said with a wry smile, "brother Xu has cultivated aura. Naturally, there is no problem. We don''t have brother Xu''s good luck!"


    Xu Shui said proudly, "hum, it''s not you lazy. If you don''t ask when you pass by, who''s to blame!"


    Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Once a martial artist passed by their village to rest. After Xu Shui knew it, he served the martial artist for a long time. Every day, he personally brought meals to the martial artist.


    The martial artist was happy for a moment, so he passed a few words to Xu Shui.


    Xu Shui is like a treasure. He cultivates painstakingly, which really makes him cultivate a trace of aura.


    After cultivating the aura, Xu Shui''s ambition expanded. His goal is no longer limited to his own small village. He is eager to stand out and become a master.


    Since the news of tianmingzong''s admission came out, Xu Shui found Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel for the first time and urged them to accompany him to the examination.


    In fact, they worship the mountains together, but Xu Shui is selfish.


    He wants to show his superiority in front of Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel.


    Because he knew that Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel had no talent and could not pass the examination of tianmingzong.


    At that time, he will pass, and Xiao Li will be eliminated. His selfishness will be greatly satisfied.

 Chapter 1400

    Xiao Li, Liu Xin and Daniel spend their time chatting constantly, while Xu Shui always shows his superiority by inserting a few words from time to time.


    Ye Xu is always smiling and silent.


    Although his cultivation was abolished, his eyesight was.


    "Liu Xin and Daniel really don''t have much talent. 90% won''t pass the entry examination, but this Xiao Li!"


    "It''s a monkey martial spirit! Although this martial spirit is ordinary, it''s more flexible and changeable. Moreover, Xiao Li is honest and honest. He has no bad heart. He''s a talent!"


    "Hehe, since I met you, I finally have fate!"


    When Xiao Li and others were bored, the door of tianmingzong mountain, which had been silent for a long time, made a harsh friction sound and slowly opened.


    Several vigorous old men with white hair came out. Everyone stepped on the black air and was a martial artist of the same color.


    Behind them are a group of disciples dressed in the clothes of tianmingzong, all of whom have excellent eyes and extraordinary momentum.


    Seeing the appearance of the people of Tianming sect, the people who came to worship the sect outside the mountain immediately shut up and looked at the elders and disciples with awe.


    Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa simply glanced at the crowd, but his mouth bent and his face showed disdain.


    When the people of tianmingzong came to the gate of the mountain, a white haired old man took two steps and coughed gently in front of the people.


    "Heroes, welcome to Tianming sect to participate in the annual entrance examination! I''m Wu Changfeng, the external elder of Tianming sect!"


    "As long as you successfully pass the examination, you can become a member of our destiny sect!"


    In a few simple words, everyone''s face slowly turned red, and there was a hot blood boiling in his chest.


    Yes, as long as you pass the examination, you can become a disciple of Tianming sect.


    What does that mean?


    Fly up the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Even if you can''t learn any skills, the three words of tianmingzong alone are enough to make you worry free and enjoy your life.


    Looking at the angry crowd, the outer gate elder Wu Changfeng smiled.


    He pressed his hands falsely to stop the noise of the crowd, and then said, "but don''t be happy too early. If you want to really become a disciple of Tianming sect, you still need to pass the examination of three levels!"


    With this, Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, raised three fingers.


    "The first level is the strength assessment. Only when you reach the strength of three cattle can you be regarded as qualified. The strength of six cattle is excellent. If you can reach the strength of nine cattle... Ha ha..."


    "If you reach the power of nine oxen, I and others will make an exception and accept him as their disciples, who are qualified to give priority to teaching!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people were excited.


    The difference is that the famous disciples are all excited.


    Many casual martial arts practitioners looked at each other and looked a little gray.


    Because they know they can''t reach the power of three cows.


    The power of the three oxen is not simply the power of the three farming oxen, but the power of the demon beast bison.


    The monster bison has great power. A collision can reach a thousand kilograms, and hard rocks can be broken.


    So it is also called the power of an ox.


    If you don''t use Reiki, it''s not easy to reach the power of three cattle.


    When Xiao Li and others heard this request, they immediately turned gray.


    "It''s over, I''ll try my best and only have two cows!" Daniel said with a dead face.


    Liu Xin also looked helpless: "I said we couldn''t do it. Even the biggest bull can only play two cattle. I barely have one and a half cattle. Xiao Li, if you remember correctly, you can only play one cattle!"


    Xiao Li said with embarrassment: "my natural strength is not as strong as you. Even if I work hard at weight-bearing training, I just barely reach the power of one cow. I''m afraid only brother Xu can play the power of three cows!"


    Xu Shui was secretly happy, but his face was silent.


    He has already secretly practiced the power of three cows.


    "If you activate your aura, you may not be able to achieve the power of six cattle! Ha ha... The treatment of excellent and qualified must be different. I want to strive for a better existence!"


    At the thought of this, Xu Shui could no longer suppress the smile at the corners of his mouth, and his face also showed satisfaction.


    Outside the mountain gate, many of the scattered martial arts practitioners are Xiao Li and Daniel. In this case, they suddenly showed their ashes. They came to tianmingzong with the hope of just in case, but they didn''t expect that they were stopped by the first pass examination alone.


    However, although these people know that they are not qualified, they did not leave, because after thousands of hardships, they finally came here. There is a hope called miracle in everyone''s heart.


    What if you pass.


    The external sect elder Wu Changfeng then said, "in addition to being qualified in strength, you also need to have two levels of talent, root bone and martial soul potential. I hope you will strive to pass the three levels and become the disciples of my Tianming sect!"


    With that, he clapped his hands. Several disciples of Tianming sect took out three huge stones from the mountain gate and put them in front of the outer gate elder Wu Changfeng.


    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, pointed to the three big stones and said, "this is the power stone. Later, you heroes will hit this stone with all their strength. The power stone will light up the star light on the top according to your strength. There are nine star lights in total, representing the power of nine cattle. In order not to delay everyone''s time, start the assessment now!"


    After that, Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, waved his hand. Then next to each stone, there appeared three disciples of Tianming sect. They held pens and rosters in their hands, which seemed to register the number of people who had passed the customs.


    Although the assessment began, the casual martial arts practitioners looked at each other and no one dared to go up.


    The famous disciples were full of confidence. They looked at the scattered martial artists with disdainful eyes and said, "ha ha, see, this is the cruel reality. This kind of assessment is a piece of cake for us. I''m afraid you can''t make qualified achievements with your milk power!"


    "Since you don''t go up, let me throw the jade and lead the brick!"


    With that, the famous disciple stepped in front of a force stone. He took a deep breath and directly punched out.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang, Lishi trembled slightly, and the top lit up slowly.


    "Seven stars... Are excellent..."


    The disciple of tianmingzong glanced and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the first person made excellent achievements, the casual martial artist suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "What a powerful force. I hit the power of seven cows at once!"


    "Worthy of being born in a famous family, strength is strong!"


    "Yes, they don''t bother. Even if we work hard, we may not be able to do it!"


    "Hey, it''s still because of good birth. After all, famous disciples have a lot of resources to support as soon as they are born!"

 Chapter 1401

    In the whispers of martial arts practitioners, the famous disciple walked aside with his head held high.


    An outside elder standing behind Wu Changfeng suddenly smiled and said, "look at your boxing strength, it seems that you have a dark strength. Is it the triple strength of the Su family?"


    The famous disciple was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was recognized by the external elder of Tianming sect just because he showed some family martial arts. He immediately bowed down and said, "the elder is really good eyesight. Just now the disciple showed the triple strength of the Su family, but he hasn''t practiced it well!"


    "Yes!"


    The outside elder stroked Bai Xu with his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve had a lot of friends with the Su family leader and made hands several times. Therefore, I recognize that my martial arts is also a pulse of dark strength. Would you like to worship under my door?"


    The Su family''s children immediately looked happy, knelt down and knocked their heads nine times.


    "Disciple Su Lin, meet the master!"


    The elder of the outer gate laughed and helped Su Lin up with both hands and said, "you don''t have to be polite. I happen to be surnamed su. We were a family 800 years ago!"


    Then he took a bottle out of his arms and handed it to Su Lin and said, "since you have worshipped under my door, this bottle of Qi Nourishing pill can be regarded as a teacher''s gift!"


    "Yangqi pill!"


    Su Lin was ecstatic and took the bottle of Qi Nourishing pill. His hands trembled because of excitement.


    Although he came from the Su family, the Su family is just a small family. Although he has some details, it is not enough to support all his children to spend money.


    So Su Lin can''t get many Qi Nourishing pills at ordinary times.


    Now, when Su Changlao makes a move, he is a whole bottle of Qi Nourishing pill. It can be imagined that his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Thank you, master. I won''t let you down!"


    Old Su smiled and said, "as long as you work hard enough, the Qi Nourishing pill is not a problem. Well, stand behind the teacher. When the examination is over, the teacher will naturally take you to meet the other brothers!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Su Lin stood up happily and walked behind Su Changlao. She held her head high and was very proud.


    He has worshipped Mr. Su as his teacher. Even if he fails in the latter two levels, he can safely enter tianmingzong.


    Seeing that Su Lin had directly worshipped tianmingzong, the warrior''s breath on the square suddenly became heavy.


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Don''t squeeze, let me come first!"


    Seeing the apprentice, there was a Qi Nourishing pill, which immediately greatly stimulated everyone''s nerves. Many martial artists rushed to the force stone.


    "The power of three cattle! Qualified..."


    "The power of six cattle! Excellent..."


    "The power of two cows! Eliminate..."


    With the progress of the examination, the cries of the disciples of Tianming sect continued to ring out, followed by sighs and cheers.


    The qualified warrior covers his chest with his hands and is very happy.


    Excellent martial artists are elated and look arrogant.


    The eliminated warrior was sitting on the ground with a dead face.


    Soon, the pros and cons of martial arts will be shown.


    If the children of famous families are all above the qualified line, they have a great probability of being excellent.


    However, most of the poor martial arts practitioners are wandering in the power of two cattle. There are not many qualified people, let alone excellent ones.


    So far, only one poor warrior has played the power of four cows, which is the result of super level play.


    Elder Wu Changfeng and others also nodded slightly, and the proportion of those who passed and those who were eliminated was also within their expectation.


    After all, disciples from famous families have a solid foundation from the beginning and have received very good and systematic training.


    The vast majority of the poor martial arts practitioners who have scattered practice are groping by themselves, and their progress is limited.


    Many people are not without talents, but have no resources to guide and open these talents.


    With the growth of age, the talent of martial arts can not be increased, but will gradually decline.


    Especially the soul sea, the sooner you open it, the better. Once you get old, the soul sea is turbid. You can barely open it unless you spend a great price.


    But who would waste resources for an old warrior.


    This is the biggest difference between the children of famous families and those who practice martial arts.


    Without good resources, it is extremely difficult to become a talent.


    Most of the casual martial arts practitioners who come to worship the mountain are bitter ha ha characters who can''t get along. It''s normal to have any resources to open their ability. Their combat effectiveness is not strong.


    With the passage of time, all the famous disciples have been assessed.


    All are qualified, but there are a few who lag behind and step on the pass line.


    The external sect elders also accepted several disciples with good talents.


    At this time, all people put their eyes on one person.


    Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa didn''t move more than half a step from beginning to end. He just stood in place with his eyes closed.


    At first, people thought he had his own identity. Later, after all the famous disciples had been assessed, they found that he was wrong.


    Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa still closed his eyes. If his chest hadn''t fluctuated, others would think he was asleep.


    At this time, Wu Changfeng, the outside elder, said faintly, "Zhou Qi of Shenjian villa, please come up and take part in the assessment!"


    The elder of the outer gate personally invited me. If I were a martial artist, I would be happy to go on stage.


    But it''s strange that Zhou Shao of Shenjian villa is still silent with his eyes closed.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, frowned, increased his voice and repeated it again.


    "Zhou Qi of Shenjian villa, please come up for assessment!"


    With the cheering, all the voices slowly disappeared. Everyone looked at Zhou Qi of Shenjian villa with strange eyes.


    Although Wu Changfeng is only an outer gate elder of tianmingzong, the outer gate elder is always an elder. He has great power in the outer gate of tianmingzong. Who dares not respect three points.


    But Zhou Qi of Shenjian mountain villa ignored it, which was tantamount to beating Wu Changfeng in the face in public.


    Seeing that Zhou Qi still didn''t move, Wu Changfeng''s face became gloomy.


    "Zhou Qi, what do you mean?"


    This sentence fell, and they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because everyone can hear the displeasure in Wu Changfeng''s tone.


    It''s impolite to offend the outside elder before you start.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhou Qi with horror in their eyes.


    In the presence, only Ye Xu knew why Zhou Qi was so. He shook his head with a smile.


    "This boy is quite a show. He''s waiting for the real core to appear!"


    "However, he does have a fancy capital. He was born with a sword bone and cultivated a sword meaning. Judging from his age of 16, he is indeed a good genius!"


    With the cry, Wu Changfeng''s eyes slowly showed a faint sense of killing.


    "Zhou Qi, give you one last chance! What do you mean..."

 Chapter 1402

    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, shouted fiercely. The air pressure on the scene immediately decreased, and the fierce killing intention came.


    He was an expert in the middle of the land. The powerful pressure immediately frightened the entry-level disciples and trembled.


    "What a terrible momentum. Is this the momentum of the martial arts in the earth?"


    "This is just the outer gate elder, who has such strength. I heard that most of the inner gate elders are sky flying masters!"


    "I''m kidding. Tianmingzong is the top ancient sect that has been around for a long time. Its deep foundation is to return to Wuzong, which is also afraid of three points!"


    In the murmur of the crowd, the momentum of the external elder Wu Changfeng became more and more fierce, and his eyes were also murderous.


    At this time, Zhou Qi finally made a move.


    He slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to know the reason? Because you... Don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of cold air.


    "Hiss, this tone is too big!"


    "Yes, he''s too crazy this week. Elder Wu is the leader among the outside elders. He dares to talk to him like this!"


    "Hehe, even if Zhou Qi is a genius, he is nothing in front of tianmingzong. Now he is so crazy. I''m afraid he will suffer later!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, smiled without anger. He stared at Zhou Qi fiercely and said, "good boy, since I took charge of the outer gate, I once met an assessment disciple who dared to speak to me like this! Don''t say you haven''t passed the assessment, even if you have passed the assessment, I should respect elder Wu!"


    Zhou Qihuai held the gem sword, looked up slightly, looked at the void, and gave a faint sneer.


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer, three points of contempt and seven points of disdain, made elder Wu angry.


    He shouted, "what a crazy child. Since you think I''m unworthy, I''ll let you know what I''m unworthy!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, the earth exploded, and the black earth atmosphere rose in an instant and rushed towards Zhou Qi.


    The master of the earth level hit him angrily, and his power was not small. He saw that the earth was broken, and the black earth gas was like a knife, rushing towards Zhou Qi.


    Seeing elder Wu start with anger, the surrounding assessment disciples immediately turned pale and retreated one after another.


    Because everyone knows that the attack of the earth level master is enough to shock the Yellow level warrior to death.


    No one wants to die.


    Especially the poor scattered martial arts practitioners on one side changed their complexion and retreated unceasingly.


    When Xiao Li retreated, he saw Ye Xu standing in place foolishly and pulled him immediately.


    "Uncle, get back!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and immediately reacted. He didn''t brush Xiao Li''s kindness and immediately stepped back.


    Although his accomplishments were wasted, his body was a body without leakage of five elements. Not to mention the mid-term of earth territory, a blow in the mid-term of heaven territory may not be able to shake half of his body.


    However, ye Xu also knew that he acted in a low-key way, and there was no need to make a big fuss and shock the public.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the earth around Zhou Qi exploded directly, revealing a big hole.


    Only where Zhou Qi stood, a lonely soil column was very eye-catching.


    Seeing elder Wu''s angry blow, he cracked the ground and didn''t hurt people. His ability to control local Qi so accurately shocked everyone again.


    "Hiss, what a powerful earth atmosphere attack. I can''t resist it just this time!"


    "Idiot, you just see the earth''s atmosphere, but you don''t see the ability to control it!"


    "Only crack the ground without hurting people, which is not what ordinary people can do. It seems that although Wu Changlao is angry, he also estimates Zhou Qi''s identity!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Zhou Qi stood alone on the earth pillar, and his look did not change.


    Wu Changfeng, the external sect elder, said with a grim smile, "Zhou Qi, I''ll give you a chance to change your mouth. Now do you still think I''m unworthy?"


    Zhou Qi said faintly, "I don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as these two words came out, they took another breath of cold air.


    It was the first time they had seen a yellow level warrior say such words to a prefecture level warrior.


    Wu Changfeng, the external sect elder, was very angry and smiled back. "Good, good. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel! Look at the move!"


    With that, he reached out his hand and grabbed it. The black earth Qi churned in his palm.


    Although he was angry, elder Wu still restrained himself. After all, Zhou Qi is a famous genius disciple of Shenjian mountain villa. Once he was hurt by his own men, he might be a little hard to explain.


    Zhou Qi frowned slightly and then stretched out again.


    He looked at the void and said, "hehe, you haven''t appeared yet. Well, it seems that you want to see my ability, just as you want!"


    He spit out an airway: "the flame sword is mine!"


    The voice fell, and the angry voice of elder Wu came to my ears.


    "Boy, look at the move!"


    The black earth atmosphere swirled up in the air and turned into a huge earth atmosphere cage, falling from the sky and enveloping Zhou Qi.


    Elder Wu maintained the underground gas cage and said with a grim smile: "boy, please forgive me now and I''ll let you out! Otherwise, the underground gas cage will be tighter and tighter. At that time, your bone will be broken. Don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    Zhou Qi said faintly, "no!"


    The voice fell, and he held his sword in his back hand. In an instant, a sharp wind roared.


    "Ding!"


    When the long sword comes out of its scabbard, the killing intention spreads out in an instant.


    All the elders of the outer gate, including elder Wu, changed greatly.


    "Sword... Sword meaning..."


    Zhou Qi''s face was full of pride and said faintly, "yes, it''s the meaning of sword! How can you trap me? Break it for me!"


    He cut it out with a sword, only to hear the sharp sound of the wind, and the earth gas cage played by elder Wu was smashed in an instant.


    The earth atmosphere collapsed, leaving Zhou Qi standing proudly in place with a proud face.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone at the scene lost their voice.


    What is genius.


    That''s genius.


    At the age of 16, he was born with a sword bone and cultivated the sword meaning that a swordsman must have.


    All the elders of tianmingzong were in a hurry.


    Including elder Wu, there was no anger in his eyes, and some were only deeply excited.


    Not angry because Zhou Qi has proved his strength.


    Strength is always the best proof.


    Just when everything was quiet, a melodious voice sounded.


    "Well, I really didn''t read it wrong. You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    With the voice, a figure slowly appeared in the void.


    Elder Wu and others looked at it and immediately looked solemn and respectfully said.


    "Please see the vice Lord!"


    His green shirt was floating, his face was natural and unrestrained, his face was as white as jade, and his eyes implied sword Qi. The visitor slowly fell in front of Zhou Qi.

 Chapter 1403

    The man in green shirt looked up and down for a week and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Born with sword bone and cultivated the meaning of sharp golden sword. It''s really a good material. My name is Murong sword. Would you like to worship me as a teacher!"


    As soon as this remark was made, some of the disciples present exclaimed.


    "Xuantian sword sect Murong sword!"


    "Is it the Xuantian sword sect Murong sword that killed the thirteen demons in the South with one sword?"


    "Unexpectedly, Murong sword is the vice leader of Tianming sect. He is a real Holy Land expert!"


    "Hiss, Holy Land..."


    The eyes of all the entry-level disciples were jealous and were about to burst into flames.


    Ye Xu in the crowd was also surprised.


    "Oh, he is Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect! Hehe, this guy is the number one person!"


    Xiao Li didn''t hear what ye Xu said. He asked quietly, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Oh, nothing. The Xuantian sword sect Murong sword seems very powerful!"


    "Very powerful?"


    Xiao Li''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Uncle, can you stop joking? Do you know who the Xuantian sword sect Murong sword is?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is!"


    Xiao Li looked at Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect with adoring eyes and said, "Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect practiced sword at the age of six and realized the meaning of sword at the age of 16. One sword broke through the ten thousand sword back to heaven array of Tianming sect, shaking the whole south!"


    "After that, he traveled all over the world and made a breakthrough in his cultivation. At that time, there were 13 great demons working in the south. Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect, knew it and killed all the demons at the top of the 13th heaven!"


    "Even a three-year-old child knows this, but you don''t know!"


    Looking at Xiao Li''s eyes, ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve been living in seclusion and simplicity. I really don''t know!"


    Xiao Li spit out an airway: "unfortunately, uncle has lived in vain for so many years, but it''s good. At least you can see the legendary Holy Land experts in your lifetime. It''s enough!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    Perhaps in the eyes of people who are extremely admired by Xiao Li and others, it is just barely passable.


    The Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect is really powerful. Its cultivation has reached the early stage of the holy land, and its meaning is faint and sharp, which shocked people at first sight.


    But this is just the beginning of the sword.


    The real sword is like Ye Xu. The essence is restrained. What can not be seen from the appearance is like a sword that belongs to a sheath. Though the surface is rusty, once the sheath is sheathed, the universe will be shocked.


    Facing characters such as Xuantian sword sect Murong sword, Zhou Qi tried to keep calm, but his slightly trembling hands betrayed his inner excitement.


    Just now, he vaguely felt that someone was peeping at him. Zhou Qi knew that it was an expert of Tianming sect who was secretly observing him, but he didn''t expect that it was the top existence among swordsmen. Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect.


    This is one of the idols of all swordsmen in the south. If I can worship under his door, my cultivation will be thousands of miles a day.


    The Xuantian sword sect Murong sword is such a person. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Zhou Qi is a good seedling. He looked at Zhou Qi up and down, and then said, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Qi felt a surge of ecstasy from the bottom of his heart and almost jumped up with excitement.


    But he knew he couldn''t cheer, otherwise he would be despised by Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect.


    He took a deep breath, put his sword into its sheath and said respectfully.


    "Disciple Zhou Qi, see the master!"


    Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect nodded with a smile, took a stone out of his arms and said, "it''s the sword meaning stone I got when I traveled in my early years, which can make your sword meaning further. I can''t use it now, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    Zhou Qi was very happy. He took the sword stone with trembling hands and said calmly, "thank you, master!"


    "Well, you are the third disciple I have accepted. Come with me to meet your two senior brothers!"


    The voice fell, and the sleeves of Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect, rolled up and disappeared with Zhou Qi.


    Long after Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect left, all the people slowly returned to God.


    Everyone''s eyes are envious to drop blood.


    What is a step to heaven? This is the real step to heaven.


    Xiao Li said in an envious tone: "look at others. This is the real genius. Unlike us, we need identity, status and resources. We can''t even pass the ordinary assessment. Alas, people are more than people. It''s so angry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t belittle yourself. He has his advantages. You have your advantages. Believe in yourself, you can pass the examination!"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said, "well, uncle, I promise you good words. Although I''m not willing, I have to accept the reality after all!"


    Ye Xu hasn''t spoken yet, but Xu Shui snorts coldly.


    "Yes, people just want to accept reality!"


    He looked at Ye Xu with disdain, and then strode to Lishi.


    In fact, Xu Shui wants to wait for a while. He will come out at the final stage.


    But now he was stimulated by Zhou Qi and couldn''t help it.


    Xu Shui walked to Lishi and said respectfully to the examination disciples, "senior brother, I''ll take part in the examination!"


    His respectful words satisfied the examination disciple very much.


    "Well, elder martial brother, don''t shout until you join the sect! Now take out your strength!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Xu Shui answered respectfully. Then he came to Lishi and began to gather strength.


    "I must stand out this time!"


    He took a breath, silently carried the aura in the elixir field to the palm of his hand, and then burst out with a violent drink and a fist.


    "Bang..."


    The dull noise came out, and Xu Shui''s heart mentioned his throat in a moment. He spit out the power on his fist until he was exhausted.


    The next moment, there was a cry in my ear.


    "Wow... Six stars... It''s six stars!"


    "Oh, my God, we finally have a genius with the power of six cattle among the scattered martial arts practitioners!"


    "It''s so powerful that you can play six cattle!"


    With the sound of exclamation, Xu Shui looked up and saw six stars shining on the power stone.


    A wave of ecstasy rose from the bottom of his heart. He clenched his fists and roared loudly.


    "Oh..."


    The disciple of Tianming sect who recorded next to him looked at Xu Shui in surprise and said, "younger martial brother, you played well!"


    A younger martial brother indirectly acknowledged Xu Shui''s power.


    Xu Shui repressed his ecstasy and said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    "Yes!"


    The examination disciple nodded and said, "my name is Zheng Xun, the third floor disciple of the outer door!"

 Chapter 1404

    Xu Shui was overjoyed. He knew that the examination disciple took the initiative to give his name, which was to show his kindness to himself. As long as he used a little means, he would inevitably enter the disciple''s eyes.


    What they lack most for such a poor martial artist.


    Is it a resource?


    Or friends?


    Xu Shui always knew that what the poor martial arts lacked most was the opportunity to climb up.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. Of course, he should seize it.


    The cold door martial artist made six cattle and reached the level of excellence. He also alerted a group of outer door elders.


    "Eh, this son has developed aura since he was young! Good!"


    "Well, although he only played the power of six cows, he can achieve this step without resource assistance. His talent is really not bad!"


    "Hehe, I''m a little interested in him!"


    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, stroked his white beard and his eyes fell on Xu Shui.


    "What''s your name!"


    Xu Shui was overjoyed. He saw Wu Changfeng''s power just now. Although he was only a martial artist in the middle of the territory, his ability to control the local Qi has reached an outstanding level. If he can be valued by him, his identity will definitely become different.


    Knowing that he could not be complacent now, he immediately bowed down and said, "the disciple''s name is Xu Shui!"


    Xu Shui put his posture very low and looked very respectful.


    The external sect elder Wu Changfeng nodded and said, "well done, Xu Shui. If you can pass two more levels, I can make an exception and take you as a disciple!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Shui was almost drowned by a huge surprise. He immediately turned over and fell to the ground, kowtowed repeatedly and said, "thank you for the promotion of elder Wu!"


    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the outer gate, said with a smile, "don''t hurry to thank you until you pass the two levels!"


    Xu Shui took a breath: "yes, I remember!"


    Wu Changfeng, the elder of the external sect, paid close attention to it personally. In full view of the public, the remaining disciples of the poor sect cast envious eyes.


    So far, this is the first humble martial artist valued by the external sect elders.


    "It''s nice that brother Xu was paid attention to by elder Wu!"


    Liu Xin said with admiration. Then he said with a bitter face: "unfortunately, I don''t have this ability. Forget it, I''ll just go through the stage!"


    Daniel said foolishly, "don''t lose heart, Lao Liu. You''ve come anyway. Just try your best!"


    Xiao Li also echoed, but Liu Xin was lazy and couldn''t lift up his spirit.


    Ye Xu looked on coldly and sighed slightly.


    Liu Xin''s talent is second only to Xu Shui among the four people. If he is willing to work hard, he can help him through the customs, but his mentality is obviously not good. He has given up in his heart before he has been assessed, just like mud can''t help him up the wall, and he doesn''t have to help him.


    As for Daniel, his talent is too bad. Even if he reluctantly helps him through the first level, he will kneel down in the next two levels.


    To take a step back, ye Xu secretly made Daniel pass the three levels, but the pressure after entering tianmingzong was enough to crush Daniel. At that time, he hurt Daniel. Why.


    It''s Xiao Li, who has an unopened spirit of monkey martial arts. He is honest, honest and smooth. He can be used for his own use.


    Because ye Xu was lazy again.


    He didn''t want to move at the thought that many things had to be handled by himself.


    The poor martial artists went up one by one, and finally it was Liu Xin''s turn.


    He walked lazily over, took a breath and slammed.


    Two stars lit up on the power stone.


    The examination disciple looked at Liu Xin, frowned, and then said, "the power of two cattle, eliminate!"


    He saw that Liu Xin still had a little spare power. As long as he broke out, he might not be able to pass, but he didn''t have the idea of trying his best, and he didn''t need to remind himself.


    To Liu Xin''s surprise, he shrugged, walked up to Xiao Li and Daniel with a indifferent face and said with a smile, "look, I said I can''t pass!"


    Xiao Li sighed, "what a pity, it''s almost!"


    Liu Xin said lazily, "forget it, the fate sect is too bitter. We''d better go back to the village and be comfortable. Daniel and Xiao Li, let''s go back together!"


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "since I''m here, I still want to fight!"


    Liu Xin muttered, "whatever you want, the result is no difference anyway!"


    Xiao Li was about to come forward, but Daniel took the lead.


    Daniel walked up to Lishi, moved his arm and punched him hard.


    Although he had the worst talent, he had good strength through years of labor. This punch directly blew out two stars.


    "The power of two cattle, eliminated!"


    The examination disciple announced without expression.


    Daniel walked back with regret.


    "Hey, it''s still a little short!"


    Liu Xin said in a strange way, "look, I told you to go back together. You have to go up and lose face. Do you think you''re brother Xu!"


    Daniel is a loyal man. He immediately touches his head and laughs. He doesn''t mind.


    Xiao Li frowned and said, "Liu Xin, we all came out of the same village. You can see what''s going on in the village. You can''t pick up the last meal, and you''re about to run out of food. How can you be so lazy!"


    Liu Xin said impatiently, "hum, Xiao Li, don''t tell me the truth. Who doesn''t know the situation, but people should recognize themselves. Xu Shui endured it for three years before he succeeded in one fell swoop. What do we have? What have we learned from drilling a dog hole and digging a bird''s nest together?"


    "Especially you, Xiao Li, although you are really flexible, what''s the use? Your strength is the lowest among the four of us! I can''t do it, you''d better forget it!"


    Xiao Li mercilessly waved his fist and said, "hum, my strength is really not as strong as you, but I have courage. I believe there will be miracles!"


    "Miracles? Xiao Li, if I believe in miracles, I might as well believe that meat patties will fall from the sky. It''s more realistic!"


    Liu Xin said mockingly.


    "You!"


    Xiao Li''s face turned red. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Since you have chosen to believe in yourself, don''t give up easily. Strengthen your faith. Miracles will happen!"


    With that, he patted Xiao Li on the shoulder twice.


    "Hum, middle-aged man, don''t be busy talking about others. You''re so old and come here to worship with us. It''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xin said strangely.


    Xiao Li was completely angry. He said coldly to Liu Xin: "Liu Xin, I''ve endured you for a long time. Your decadence is your business. Don''t vent your resentment on others!"

 Chapter 1405

    Xiao Li Yi''s words made Liu Xin blush. He pointed to Xiao Li and said, "hum, that''s good. Finally, he didn''t roll back. Xiao Li, I''m decadent and you''re noble. Don''t talk to me there with a high voice!"


    "When you were a child, did you beat me less? You couldn''t do it when you were a child, and you couldn''t do it when you were older. You''re welcome. I''ll put my words here. If you can pass the assessment of Lishi, I''ll eat earth!"


    Xiao Li was also angry. He said heavily, "OK, Liu Xin, I have no other advantages. I just don''t steam steamed bread for breath. You can stare at me!"


    With that, Xiao Li strode to the side of a force stone.


    The examination disciple looked at Xiao Li and said expressionless, "let''s start!"


    Xiao Li looked at such a big Lishi, took a deep breath, and then slowly shook his fist.


    Although he was full of confidence just now, when he really faced Lishi, his heart was still beating drums.


    "God bless me!"


    After praying silently in his heart, Xiao Li closed his eyes and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    A solid sense of barrier came from his fist. Xiao Li''s heart pounded and he didn''t dare to open his eyes at all.


    But there was a sound of surprise.


    "The power of three cattle, qualified!"


    The examination disciple took a surprised look at Xiao Li. This thin, poor martial artist has a lot of strength, which was a little unexpected.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Li would be eliminated. As a result, he hit three cows with one punch and passed.


    "Am I qualified? Am I qualified?"


    Xiao Li stared at the three stars on Lishi, and his brain was dizzy.


    At most, he can play a cow and a half. Even if he can fight with milk, it is only the power of two cows at most. Why is there three stars now?


    Xiao Li couldn''t figure it out. He asked subconsciously, "is this power stone broken?"


    The assessment disciple''s face sank in an instant and said, "nonsense. The assessment power stone of Tianming sect can''t be broken. You''ve passed. Go down!"


    "Ah... It''s not bad! I really hit sanniu''s power? I''m really qualified?"


    Xiao Li was dizzy and didn''t even feel pushed away.


    Now his heart is not surprised, but full of deep surprise.


    Xu Shui was also surprised to see Xiao Li. He knew the strength of the four.


    Besides himself, Liu Xin is most likely to pass the first level.


    However, Liu Xin is extremely lazy and has no competitive heart. Unless he is stimulated by something, he can never play beyond his level.


    The fact is the same as Xu Shui thought. Liu Xin gave up with a casual punch.


    As for Daniel, it is not in Xu Shui''s consideration at all.


    However, Xiao Li, who was the least favored by Xu Shui, surprised him by playing the power of three cows.


    But soon Xu Shui calmed down.


    The power of three cows is not an impossible stage. Maybe Xiao Li, like himself, may practice secretly.


    "It''s just the power of three oxen. It''s no big deal. There''s no aura. You can play five oxen at most. Even if you barely pass, you''re just the bottom disciple. You still have to be bullied."


    "And I am destined to be a prosperous existence!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Shui''s heart is full of pride.


    Over there, Xiao Li vaguely returned to Ye Xu. He looked up at Ye Xu and said blankly, "am I qualified? Am I really qualified?"


    Ye Xu smiled at Xiao Li and said, "yes, you are qualified!"


    When he got a positive answer, Xiao Li jumped up with a roar.


    "Hahaha... I''m qualified. I passed the first level!"


    Because he was too excited, Xiao Li smiled and shed tears. He looked very funny.


    But none of the poor martial artists around laughed at Xiao Li.


    Because this mood is exactly what they envy.


    Even if you just pass the first level, it is an enviable existence.


    "Impossible... You... Impossible... How possible!"


    At this time, Liu Xin was completely dull.


    He pointed to Xiao Li with trembling fingers, and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    Xiao Li, who was bullied by him from childhood and whose strength is also recognized as the weakest of the four, actually played the power of three cows.


    Shocked, Liu Xin''s face suddenly turned red, and his cheeks were hot.


    Just now I said with heroic words that Xiao Li had made the strength of three cows and ate the soil himself.


    I thought it was just a casual remark, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Li really played the power of three cows and directly swollen Liu Xin''s face.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Li!"


    Seeing Xiao Li pass, Daniel came over with a smile. There was no jealousy in his eyes, only for the happiness of his companions.


    Xiao Li nodded and smiled at Daniel, then his face sank and looked at Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin''s heart clicked and his teeth clenched.


    "What? You passed the test. Are you going to see my joke?"


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to laugh at you, Liu Xin. You''ve not been my friend since that moment, so I don''t need to laugh at you! Go, I don''t want you to eat dirt!"


    "You... Less proud!"


    Liu Xin shouted. He said ruthlessly, "don''t think you can be proud if you barely pass the first level. There are two levels behind you! You will be eliminated!"


    Xiao Li said coldly, "thank you for your advice, but I believe that man will conquer nature. Since I have created a miracle, I will create the second and third time!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You''re just lucky!"


    Liu Xin''s rare anger rose. He blushed and shouted at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li shook his head and became more and more disappointed with Liu Xin.


    Before, Liu Xin was not very bad except for being lazy, but now he is like a completely changed person, full of jealousy and resentment.


    At this time, ye Xu said, "if you always hold this attitude, you can only do it in the future. Xiao Li firmly believes that he can succeed, so he succeeded. As his friend, you are not happy for him, but so jealous. Ha ha, go back. This is not where you stay!"


    Liu Xin stared at Ye Xu and said fiercely, "middle-aged man, don''t fart here. You want to teach me a lesson. You''re still early. Don''t say you haven''t passed the pass. Even if you pass the pass, you''re not qualified to teach me a lesson!"


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, he won''t argue with Liu Xin. He went to Daniel and took out a pill.


    "You''re good. You''ve tried your best. Take this pill!"

 Chapter 1406

    The pill taken from ye Xu is so precious, but others don''t know.


    Daniel took the pill foolishly without thinking about it. He threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it in a few bites.


    "Eh, it''s sweet. It''s as sweet as the sugar pill secretly eaten in the village!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you''ll have a stomachache if you eat too much!"


    Daniel said with disbelief: "I''m in good health. I''ve never had a stomachache!"


    He didn''t know that the pill Ye Xu gave him was a prefecture level reborn pill, which was enough to make great progress in his muscles and bones. Even without spiritual cultivation, it was enough to reach the power of nine cattle.


    Unfortunately, Daniel is naturally stupid and doesn''t know the way of luck. Otherwise, if he absorbs all the medicine, he may not be able to become a Xuanwu.


    Now he just does it and eats it. Let the body consume it by itself. At least half of the medicine must be wasted.


    But ye Xu didn''t care. Daniel didn''t know his chance. He just smiled and said, "Xiao Li, come on, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "OK, Daniel, whether I pass or not, I will come out to find you!"


    "Good!"


    Daniel nodded seriously. Once he recognized something, he would be stubborn. Eight horses could not be pulled back. If Xiao Li didn''t come out at that time, I''m afraid Daniel would stay here until the end of his life.


    Liu Xin, who was full of resentment, hummed coldly: "stupid cow, if you are willing to wait, you can wait slowly. I won''t accompany you!"


    "I''ll go back to the village first. Hum, come back to the village at that time. Don''t let me laugh at you!"


    Xiao Li said calmly, "you don''t have this chance!"


    With that, he ignored Liu Xin, turned to Ye Xu and said, "uncle, you should also go to the examination! Come on!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and walked to Lishi.


    When the examination disciple guarding the Lishi saw Ye Xu, he was stunned. Then he frowned and said.


    "You''re the parent of a disciple. You''re in the wrong position. This is a disciple for the examination of entry-level disciples. If you want to find your nephew, please step aside and don''t block the examination of others!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, I''m not the parent of anyone. I''m here to take part in the assessment!"


    "What, you take part in the assessment? No mistake! How old are you!"


    The assessment disciple was stunned. He looked at Ye Xu up and down. Although he was impressed by his demeanor, he was at least in his thirties according to his age.


    Ye Xu scratched his head, pondered, smiled and said, "it should be forty!"


    "What, you''re forty!"


    The examination disciple looked at Ye Xu with funny and angry eyes and said, "uncle, don''t be kidding! You''re 40 and still come to worship what sect. Can''t you enjoy it when you go home!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "there''s no way. I''ve been bullied. I always want to learn some martial arts to defend myself!"


    "You... This..."


    The examination disciple stared at Ye Xu dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    They have never seen a man of forty come to learn from his teacher since the beginning of the Pope.


    You should know that the oldest of the former disciples was only 22 years old. That''s why tianmingzong disliked him for being too old.


    As we all know, if you want to learn martial arts, you should lay the foundation as soon as possible. Some children of big families and forces have even been in contact with martial arts since they can walk.


    Even though the poor martial arts are relatively late, most of them are six or seven years old and a little sensible. They also begin to work hard silently and lay a foundation.


    Because the younger the age, the more unobstructed the meridians will be, and the absorption of Reiki will be smoother.


    When you are old and your meridians are blocked, if you want to forcibly connect the meridians, I''m afraid the whole person will die and live in pain, and you may not succeed.


    At Ye Xu''s age, the examination disciples have not heard of anyone who has successfully led the spirit.


    He scratched his head and wanted to open his mouth to drive Ye Xu away, but as soon as his eyes touched Ye Xu, he was instinctively afraid. The middle-aged man seemed to have some magic, which made him respect.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I won''t let you assess. You''re too old to pass!"


    After thinking for a long time, the examination disciple decided to persuade Ye Xu to go away.


    But how could ye Xu leave? He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m still a little confident in my strength!"


    The examination boy said with embarrassment: "it''s not a matter of strength... You, this..."


    He sighed and said, "uncle, to tell you the truth, the best age to learn martial arts is from 10 to 20. After 20, the meridians are blocked and it is basically impossible to penetrate the meridians. If you can''t penetrate the meridians, you can''t absorb Reiki. If you can''t absorb Reiki, it''s a waste! Why should you persist..."


    It has to be said that this assessment disciple has a good temper. Although he is a little unhappy, he doesn''t have much disgust. Instead, he is constantly persuading Ye Xu.


    But no matter how he persuaded, ye Xu always looked like a smile.


    "Liang Ping, why did you stop?"


    Seeing that Liang Ping''s team hadn''t moved for a long time, Wu Changfeng, the outer gate elder, frowned and came over.


    The disciple named Liang Ping quickly stood up, bowed and said, "tell the elder, this uncle... Also wants to participate in the examination!"


    "What!"


    The external elder Wu Changfeng glanced at Ye Xu, waved impatiently and said, "it''s funny. It''s so big. Where''s the potential? Get out!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said faintly, "the champion of southern territory left hard. He didn''t contact martial arts until he was 28 years old, and he didn''t get through the meridians and attract aura until he was 33 years old. However, in just five years, relying on his perseverance, he broke through to the peak of the territory and shocked four people with one hand of Southern Boxing!"


    "Li Chong, who started his life at the age of 35, has become a famous gun god in the world in less than ten years!"


    "The Qingfeng sword well battle was unknown until the age of 38, and then became famous in one fell swoop!"


    "Dare you say they have no potential?"


    Ye Xu''s face darkened when he said something about everyone.


    These three masters are martial artists who became famous when they were very old. They are famous.


    Wu Changfeng looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a wide range of knowledge. You actually know about the southern champion Zuo hard, the one-word electric gun Li Chong and the Qingfeng sword well battle! But what does this mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that since the three of them can succeed, so can I!"

 Chapter 1407

    Wu Changfeng looked at Ye Xu and said word by word: "it''s a joke. Why can you compare with the southern boxing champion, Li Chong with electric gun and Qingfeng sword well battle!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, I naturally can''t compare with the three predecessors of the Southern Boxing Champion Zuo hard, the one word electric gun Li Chong and the Qingfeng sword well battle. I just want to say that since there is a precedent, I also have a chance to succeed!"


    "Do you think so! Elder Wu!"


    Wu Changfeng felt angry. He instinctively wanted to drink and scold, but his eyes shook slightly after touching Ye Xu''s eyes.


    What eyes are these? Ye Xu''s eyes are full of stars, just like a universe turning slowly.


    Wu Changfeng''s mind unconsciously fell into Ye Xu''s eyes. As soon as his knees were soft, he wanted to kneel down.


    He was suddenly surprised, took a quick breath, cheered up, and looked up. Ye Xu''s eyes were calm and nothing unusual.


    "Am I just hallucinating?"


    Just when Wu Changfeng was surprised, ye Xu''s voice came: "elder Wu, please give me a chance to excel anyway!"


    Although they begged each other, ye Xu''s tone was very flat, but they felt very normal when they heard it.


    It seems that he should be given a chance.


    "OK... Well, for your sake of sincerity, I''ll give you a chance, but I can''t help you if I can''t pass the fist!"


    Wu Changfeng said.


    Ye Xu smiled, his eyes flashed, nodded and said, "thank you, Wu Chang!"


    He turned to the examination disciple named Liang Ping and said, "I can take the examination!"


    Liang Ping walked to Lishi with a wry smile and said, "well, uncle, then you can play with all your strength. I hope you can have a good result! Come on!"


    Ye Xu looked at Liang Ping and suddenly grinned: "you''re good! Remember it''s eight times, not seven!"


    "What?"


    An inexplicable sentence stunned Liang Ping and asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xu shook his head, then walked to Lishi and looked up slightly.


    He clenched his fist slowly and then hit it.


    "Bang..."


    The dull voice rang, the Lishi slowly lit up, and three stars appeared impressively.


    "Sanniu''s power, I''ll go. The uncle is so powerful!"


    "Nonsense, it''s all adults. It''s understandable that the power is stronger!"


    "But even so, it''s very powerful. Many people can''t fight the power of three cattle!"


    Looking at the three stars emerging on the power stone, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    "Controlling power is still a little difficult for me now!"


    Although his cultivation has been abolished, his physical strength is still there. If he blows out with all his strength, no one can catch it.


    But in order not to shock the world, ye Xu deliberately suppressed his power to one ten thousandth, and finally played the power of Samsung.


    Without aura, physical strength may get out of control at any time, so ye Xu still needs to be careful.


    "Sanniu''s power, qualified! Uncle, you are very powerful!"


    Xiao Li rushed over first and congratulated Ye Xu. His examination disciple Liang Ping also gave Ye Xu a thumbs up.


    Other poor martial artists also gave blessing to Ye Xu one after another.


    In their hearts, it is admirable that a 40 year old middle-aged man can make a decision to pursue martial arts.


    If they have only one percent chance of coming out, ye Xu''s chance of coming out is only one in a million.


    Just a guiding Reiki is enough to give him a headache.


    Ye Xu nodded and smiled at Wu Changfeng.


    "Now I''m qualified, elder Wu!"


    Wu Changfeng frowned, waved impatiently and said, "there are still two levels behind!"


    With that, he walked away.


    It doesn''t matter to Ye Xu. He''s 40 years old. Even if he works hard, he can hone his strength. It''s nothing strange.


    Moreover, the first level assessment is an audition, and the standard has been relaxed. Don''t these poor martial arts people see that none of the famous martial arts people have been eliminated?


    Because the power of playing more than three cows is as simple as eating and drinking water for them.


    Xiao Li smiled and pulled Ye Xu aside and said, "uncle, I can''t see that your strength is so great!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "your strength is not small!"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said with a confused face, "I don''t know what''s going on. I felt hot with that punch just now, and unspeakable power poured out, but I''ve never encountered such a situation before!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "maybe your piety moved God and there was a miracle!"


    Xiao Li nodded very seriously and said, "yes, I believe sincerity is spirit. As long as I have a heart, I will pass the examination smoothly!"


    The voice fell and a faint voice rang.


    "It''s funny, Xiao Li. It''s an eye opener to pass the first pass. Do you expect to open your eyes for the second time?"


    With the sound falling, Xu Shui proudly came over.


    Xushui at the moment has changed in momentum from that before.


    Although Xu Shui was proud before, he was still a little restrained, but now the pride in his eyes has begun to be expressed in his words.


    Ye Xu knew that this was because Xu Shui passed the first pass and was concerned by Wu Changfeng, resulting in great changes in his mentality.


    Not only become more confident, but also more domineering.


    At the moment, his head was slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with a touch of disgust.


    At the bottom of Xu Shui''s heart, he has left the ranks of poor martial arts and entered the ranks of high-level disciples.


    Although Xu Shui''s tone was a little bad, Xiao Li didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, Liu Xin and Daniel have been eliminated now. Only he and Xu Shui are left in a village.


    "Brother Xu, you are still powerful. You have made excellent achievements, which has attracted the attention of elder Wu!"


    Holding his fist, Xu Shui said, "it''s just attention. It doesn''t mean anything. There are two levels behind it: muscles and bones and martial spirit. These two levels are the most important! The so-called first level assessment is just a front dish!"


    Xiao Li asked curiously, "by the way, brother Xu, what is the muscle and bone assessment!"


    Xu Shui said proudly, "I''ve just inquired about it. The muscles and bones assessment is a little similar to the first level assessment. It is also tested with a special stone. At that time, the martial artists to be assessed will press their hands on the stone, limited to three stars!"

 Chapter 1408

    Xu Shui then said: "the rules are the same as the first level. Three stars are qualified, six stars are excellent, and more than nine stars are the best! In this level, the younger the martial artist is, the more advantage he takes!"


    He looked at Ye Xu with disdain and said, "the root bone is a very important existence for martial artists to practice martial arts. The better the root bone is, the higher the upper limit can be borne and the stronger the plasticity will be!"


    Ye Xu knew Xu Shui was talking to himself, but he didn''t mind, just smiled.


    Xiao Li frowned and said, "then I''m finished. I''m not as good as a cow. How can I pass!"


    Xu Shui nodded and said, "well, I guess you can''t pass the pass, but you''re also working hard. Don''t lose heart. After all, not everyone is like me!"


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "that''s right. Brother Xu is the most powerful person in our village!"


    Xu Shui smiled with a flash of color and disgust in his eyes.


    "Well, Xiao Li, there will be no more Xushui in Jiangliu village, only Xushui of tianmingzong!"


    He patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart. When I return home, you three must come to celebrate me!"


    With that, Xu Shui smiled, looked at Ye Xu with disdain, and then walked away.


    "Brother Xu is really powerful!"


    Xiao Li sighed, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Then he shook his fists.


    "Then I have to work hard to see where I can go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Xiao Li, do you know what is the most important thing for a warrior?"


    Xiao Li shouted, "of course it''s talent!"


    "No!"


    "Ah, what''s that?"


    Ye Xu pointed to Xiao Li''s heart and said, "it''s heart. People with high talent may run fast, but all those who can succeed are people who have firm faith in themselves. If you only look at talent, the three predecessors I mentioned will not be famous all over the world!"


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and his eyes became firm.


    "Uncle, you''re right. I have to believe in myself. I can succeed. The miracle just now is the best proof!"


    "Yes, let''s take part in the second round of assessment with our heads held high!"


    Ye Xu patted Xiao Li on the shoulder again, and then walked towards the place of the second round of assessment.


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu''s back. The place on his shoulder seemed warm and very comfortable.


    "This uncle is really powerful!"


    He suddenly patted himself on the head and said, "after talking for so long, I forgot to ask Uncle his name, damn it!"


    Xiao Li ran after ye Xu while muttering.


    All the people who passed the first round of assessment have gathered and are still divided into two parts.


    Poor martial arts and famous martial arts.


    With his hands on his back, Xu Shui proudly stood in the first place of the cold door warrior.


    At this time, the external sect elder Wu Changfeng clapped his hands and said, "the first round of assessment is over. Congratulations on passing the test of Lishi. You have taken a big step forward to become a true disciple of Tianming sect."


    At this point, everyone''s faces showed a happy expression.


    "But!"


    Wu Changfeng''s voice changed: "if you relax now, I can only say that you can turn around and go back. The real test only starts now!"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately looked cold, and the people with weak cultivation raised it again.


    Xu Shui and famous martial artists look natural. They have undergone strict training in their respective families. Although it is difficult for them to pass the examination of tianmingzong, it is not difficult for them to pass.


    After a few more words of advice, Wu Changfeng finally said, "the location of the second and third round of assessment is the martial arts platform on the mountainside of Tianming mountain. Now let me go up!"


    With that, he turned and left. The other elders and disciples of the outer gate followed Wu Changfeng, followed by the famous disciples, and finally the cold disciples.


    Xiao Li and ye Xu walked side by side.


    After entering the mountain gate, there is a long mountain path. When you look up, you can see clouds and fog, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    On the mountainside, you can vaguely see many people shouting back and forth, beating and boiling their muscles and bones.


    Wu Changfeng took the lead and led the crowd to the martial arts platform on the mountainside.


    "Ah..."


    "Ha..."


    "Hey..."


    The shouts became clearer and clearer. When they looked sideways, they saw that nearly a thousand people were practicing martial arts on the huge platform.


    Some of them wave their fists like the wind, and each punch has a strong momentum.


    Some people have a long sword in their hand. The light of the sword shines like snowflakes. The people watching it are shaken.


    Everyone exudes a strong smell. Most people have reached the peak of yellow level, and even many Xuanwu people.


    The famous disciples are OK, but they look envious, while the poor disciples are different. They all stay where they are, looking excited. They are already imagining that they can be with these powerful martial artists.


    When the disciples of tianmingzong saw the arrival of elder Wu, they stopped their actions and came over.


    "See elder Wu!"


    Wu Changfeng stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile, "well, don''t be polite. Continue to practice martial arts!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciples promised, but they didn''t leave. They all looked at the disciples who passed the first level with strange smiles.


    "Hehe, this year''s rookie has finally come!"


    "Finally, there are new toys to play with. Last year, they were tired of playing. They were dying one by one. It''s meaningless!"


    "Don''t fight, don''t rob. Divide it slowly. Everyone has a share. It''s boring to play at once!"


    Hearing the words of the disciples of Tianming sect, the poor martial artists who passed the examination looked at each other, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared, and a sense of foreboding rose in their hearts.


    This tianmingzong doesn''t seem to be as good as expected.


    Xiao Li also shrunk his head and said, "uncle, these people look at us like cats see mice!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you describe it very accurately!"


    "Ah, uncle, don''t scare me!" Xiao Li''s face collapsed.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "well, don''t think so much. Take care of the examination in front of you first! Even if they are fierce cats, you can''t pass the examination, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "they just want to give us a bully. As long as you are cruel enough, they won''t bully you!"


    Xiao Li nodded seriously and said, "uncle, you''re right. I''ve seen a dog surrounded by a group of wolves. As a result, the local dog was cruel, killed three wolves and ran away!"

 Chapter 1409

    Wu Changfeng clapped his hands and stopped the discussion.


    At this time, the outer disciples of tianmingzong had already prepared the root bone stone.


    This bone stone is like a stone mortar. There is a big hole on it, which is enough for the martial artist''s hands to put in.


    When the root bone stone detects the strength of the warrior''s bone, it will naturally give feedback.


    "Well, don''t waste time. The rules are the same as the first level. Three stars are qualified, six stars are excellent and nine stars are the best! Let''s start!"


    Wu Changfeng waved his hand and announced the beginning of the assessment.


    Famous martial artists have been impatient for a long time. They took the lead and began to assess.


    The external disciple of Tianming sect stood not far away, shoulder to shoulder and back to back, pointing to the martial artist who was being assessed.


    Those who see a female warrior go up, their faces will always show a strange light.


    Xiao Li stood among the poor martial artists, looked left and right and said, "uncle, half of the people were brushed in the first round. I don''t know how much more can be left in this level!"


    Ye Xu said casually, "there are 350 people left!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Li was stunned and said, "uncle, are you serious?"


    Ye Xu glanced at Xiao Li and grinned: "I''m kidding!"


    Xiao Li also patted his chest and said angrily, "it''s time, uncle. You''re still in the mood to joke!"


    Ye Xu said, "don''t you look too nervous! You''re not nervous now!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "Hey, it seems that you''re not too nervous! You''re still great, uncle. You don''t look scared!"


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "when you see more things, you will not be afraid!"


    Just as they were talking, the famous disciples had finished their assessment. Without any accident, they passed all of them.


    Seeing the famous disciples break two levels in a row, the envy in the eyes of the poor disciples will come out.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time!"


    Wu Changfeng frowned and looked unhappy when he saw that the poor martial arts were submissive and unwilling to come forward.


    At this time, Xu Shui came up again. He first bowed respectfully to Wu Changfeng, and then said loudly, "disciple Xu Shui, come to assess!"


    He was very smart. He went to the disciple named Zheng Xun who presided over the first level assessment again, and then smiled and said, "senior brother Zheng, I''m here again!"


    Zheng Xun smiled and said, "brother Xu, come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Shui took a breath, then urged the aura and entrenched it in the palm. After the aura was stable, he pressed his palms on the bone stone.


    Seeing Xu Shui''s assessment, Xiao Li said involuntarily, "brother Xu is going to be assessed. I don''t know how many stars there can be!"


    "Like the first level, six stars!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile. What a vision he had. At a glance, he saw Xu Shui clearly from head to foot.


    His talent is indeed the strongest of the four, but his strength is also limited. In particular, the martial spirit is a toad martial spirit, which belongs to the kind of waste.


    However, with the addition of aura, it is not difficult to pass the assessment of Tianming sect.


    Xiao Li smiled and said, "uncle, you want to cheat me again. I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and didn''t speak, because Zheng Xun had shouted for him.


    "Six stars! Excellent..."


    With a bang, seven or eight hundred disciples of the cold family fried the pot directly.


    "Excellent again. It seems that some of our poor disciples will come out this year!"


    "No, he was also focused by elder Wu Changfeng!"


    "I envy my real name. As long as I pass the third level, I can successfully enter tianmingzong!"


    "The third level is just to assess the martial spirit. After basically passing the second level, few are eliminated. Xu Shui is stable!"


    In the whisper, Xu Shui could no longer resist the ecstasy in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were about to crack and blossom.


    Two outstanding, even he can''t believe his luck today. He clenched his fists and showed something called ambition in his eyes.


    "Look, from today on, I Xu Shui will jump over the dragon''s gate and get out of control!"


    Suppressing his joy, he respectfully came to Wu Changfeng and bowed again.


    "Elder Wu, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life and barely achieved excellence!"


    "Well done! As long as you pass the third level, I will accept you as my disciple!"


    "Thank you, elder Wu!"


    Xu Shui stood aside happily. He held his head high and looked down with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    Xiao Li took back his envious eyes and said, "uncle, I''ll go to the examination!"


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Li calmed down, then came to a piece of bone stone, and he wiped the palm of his hand.


    Because he was nervous, his palms were full of cold sweat.


    After wiping the cold sweat dry, Xiao Li put his hands on the bone stone.


    The root bone stone touched Xiao Li''s breath and began to release breath to detect his root bone.


    "Hum..."


    As the light shines, the three stars emerge slowly.


    "Samsung, qualified!"


    Liang Ping, who presided over the assessment, glanced at Xiao Li with a little surprise.


    If he remembers correctly, Xiao Li barely passed the first level.


    From his point of view, the first level just reached the standard, and the elimination rate in the second round was as high as 70% or 80%.


    But this Xiao Li has detected another qualified one.


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    Liang Ping is kind-hearted. He gives Xiao Li an encouraging look.


    Xiao Li bowed and said, "thank you for your praise, senior brother!"


    With that, he rushed to Ye Xu.


    "Uncle, I passed, I passed!"


    Looking at Xiao Li''s excited expression, ye Xu nodded to congratulate him.


    Xu Shui on one side was surprised.


    "It''s really lucky to be qualified!"


    But he didn''t take it to heart. After all, Xiao Li just stepped on the qualified line, and he was two excellence, not a level at all.


    He has just secretly asked Zheng Xun.


    Zheng Xun told him to play as well as possible, because tianmingzong disciples have grades.


    The lower the disciples are, the less resources they have. They have to do everything by themselves.


    Only excellent disciples are qualified to really enjoy resources.


    Xu Shui firmly kept these words in mind, so he worked hard to achieve excellent results.


    Finally, God bless him, he really played two excellent games in a row.


    Now as long as he passes the martial soul test, he can really enter Tianming sect.


    "Uncle, you have to refuel!"


    Xiao Li clenched his fist at Ye Xu.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu smiled, walked up to Liang Ping and said softly, "I want to take part in the assessment, too!"


    Liang Ping looked at Ye Xu, and the instinct of tuberculosis began to start again.


    "Uncle, it''s not what I want to stop you. You''re too old. You have no advantage in this root bone test!"

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Xu couldn''t bear to brush Liang Ping''s kindness. He smiled and said, "I know, but since I''ve come, I''ll try!"


    "Well, good luck!"


    Seeing that persuasion was hopeless, Liang Ping had to give up.


    The disciple of Tianming sect in the distance was stunned when he saw Ye Xu.


    "I''ll go. No, there''s a middle-aged man to take part in the assessment. Is there a mistake?"


    "Yes, it''s funny that you have the face to come to the examination at such an old age!"


    "Uncle, be careful. The road is slippery. Don''t fall down and break your old arms and legs!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Facing the ridicule of Tianming sect disciples, ye Xu didn''t take it seriously at all.


    These taunts were just pediatrics to him.


    He has long been numb.


    Now his only worry is whether his root bone is too strong will be bad.


    "Hey... Damn it! It''s troublesome to have a strong bone. There''s no way. Suppress it!"


    He has no accomplishments now. He can only summon his soul and attach it to the root bone.


    But a little bit of soul power, he affected the injury in his body, and suddenly his chest blood surged and his forehead sweated.


    Such a situation fell into Liang Ping''s eyes, but it was a nervous performance.


    "Uncle, enough, you can give up!"


    Ye Xu knew that Liang Ping misunderstood. He didn''t care, but spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then slowly stretched out his hands and pressed them on the root bone stone.


    "Hum..."


    The bone stone lit up slowly, and then three stars appeared.


    "Samsung... Actually qualified... This..."


    Liang Ping widened his eyes and looked at the star on the bone stone with an incredible face. He confirmed it several times in a row before reluctantly identifying it.


    Ye Xu really made a qualified three-star star star.


    Not only Liang Ping, but also Wu Changfeng, Xu Shui and others were surprised.


    They couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu could pass this level.


    Doesn''t it mean that older martial artists have stiff bones and are no longer suitable for practicing martial arts?


    What''s going on here.


    In fact, they didn''t know that this was the result of Ye Xu''s desperate suppression. If he would let go of the test, these bone stones would have to be blown up on the spot.


    I''m kidding. It''s easy to be born with five elements without leakage.


    You''re welcome to say that no one can compare with Ye Xu on the root bone except those congenital Tao bodies.


    Wu Changfeng frowned and said, "it''s a pity to let him muddle through again!"


    As ye Xu was barely qualified, they were surprised for a while and didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, the root bone stone won''t lie. Since the rules have been set, ye Xu is also qualified. There''s no need to target a poor middle-aged uncle.


    Even if ye Xu passed the third level, he could only become the most miserable ninth level disciple.


    This kind of disciple is also a disciple of tianmingzong, but in fact, he has a shelter. He has to obtain food and resources by himself. Tianmingzong will never take care of it and completely let it go.


    Ye Xu walked back to the ranks of the poor martial arts with a smile, and Xiao Li was the first to rush up to congratulate.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful that you succeeded again!"


    Ye Xu also said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think I could pass. Just now I was ready to be eliminated!"


    Xiao Li said old-fashioned, "uncle, give it back to you with your words. Believe in yourself, you can!"


    Ye Xu said, "OK, I will!"


    The assessment is carried out continuously, some people are happy and others are sad.


    Qualified cold door martial artists were elated and cheered one by one.


    The eliminated martial artists are dead and dejected. Under the leadership of the external disciples, they go to the mountain gate.


    After all the people were assessed, Wu Changfeng counted the qualified people, nodded and said, "congratulations on passing the second round of assessment. Congratulations to all the lucky ones. 300 people are qualified for famous martial arts and 350 people are qualified for poor martial arts!"


    After the announcement, Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes. He touched his chin and said, "uncle, you must not be an ordinary person!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why am I not an ordinary person?"


    Xiao Li said mysteriously, "I find you very mysterious, because you seem to care nothing, but your casual words have a deep meaning!"


    "For example, the number of people assessed and the star rating of brother Xu just now, you reported it at once. Don''t tell me it''s a guess! I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, I have a secret that I have never told anyone. Now I''ll tell you. I must keep it secret to others!"


    Xiao Li nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will keep it a secret!"


    Ye Xu said mysteriously, "in fact, when I was a child, I met a fortune teller. He taught me a set of fortune telling methods. I can vaguely know some things. I guessed the stars and number of people in Xushui just now. I know it through fortune telling! But this kind of fortune telling can''t be used all the time. It will lose my life!"


    After a fooling, Xiao Li really believed it.


    "No wonder I always feel that you are mysterious, uncle. It turns out that real people don''t show their faces! Well, there are gods three feet above your head. Since it is a life-saving fortune telling technique, you can''t always use it! Don''t worry, I will help you keep this secret!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded, knowing that this level had been fooled.


    While they were chatting, Wu Changfeng asked the external disciples to move the Wuhun stone for the last test.


    This Wuhun stone is used to test the strength of Wuhun of wuzhe. The stronger the soul power, the greater the possibility of Wuhun awakening.


    The rules are the same as the last two levels. They are divided according to the star rating of 369.


    Famous disciples were also the first to go up for testing.


    Not surprisingly, the martial soul tests of these famous disciples are generally excellent. Only a few people have a martial soul intensity of five stars, but it is only one star away from excellent.


    After the famous martial artists were tested, the heavy pressure fell on the poor martial artists again.


    They looked at the black Wuhun stone and felt an invisible pressure on their shoulders.


    As long as you pass this level, you can become a true disciple of Tianming sect.


    Now they are only one step away from their final success.


    Xu Shui wiped the sweat from his palm, went to the Wuhun stone and pressed his hands.


    "Excellent... Excellent... Must be excellent..."


    He looked at the light on the Wuhun stone and roared in his heart.


    Soon the first star was condensed.


    Then the second one


    The third


    Until the fifth star, the star still didn''t stop.


    Finally, the sixth star lit up.

 Chapter 1411

    When the sixth star appeared, Xu Shui could no longer resist the excitement in his heart and roared loudly.


    "Great!"


    Zheng Xun, the examination disciple, said with a smile, "younger martial brother, congratulations. Three excellent students can be directly upgraded to level 6 disciples!"


    Xu Shui bit his teeth and said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    At this time, Wu Changfeng smiled, with excellent strength and excellent roots and bones. Now the potential of martial soul is also excellent. Such qualifications are not many among famous martial artists. Being able to get out of Xushui is already the top.


    Moreover, Xu Shui has come to this step without resources. His talent potential is more suitable for cultivation than some famous martial artists who eat resources.


    Although tianmingzong is a large door, it also pays attention to the sense of competition. What things and resources depend on its own strength.


    If you have strength, you have resources. If you don''t have strength, you deserve bad luck.


    The law of the jungle has always been so cruel.


    The advantage of this is that it can maintain the competitiveness of the disciples in the sect, so as not to make them lose their fighting spirit and produce inertia.


    It is not only the comparison of many disciples, but also the secret comparison among the elders of the external sect. The quality of their disciples is also related to the amount of resources to honor them.


    If a genius can appear under the door, the genius will bring benefits to the elders.


    Wu Changfeng is very accurate. He has determined that Xu Shui is the strongest martial artist in this cold family. As long as he is well trained, he will shine.


    So he took a breath and waved to Xu Shui.


    "Xu Shui, come here!"


    Xu Shui immediately trotted to Wu Changfeng, softened his knees and knelt down.


    "Disciple Xu Shui, knock to see the master!"


    Wu Changfeng said with satisfaction on his face: "well done, I actually made three excellent evaluations, which really surprised me!"


    Xu Shui said proudly, "thank you for your praise!"


    Wu Changfeng''s face was straight: "although you have made three excellent, and the starting line is a little earlier than others, you can''t be careless. You must practice hard and don''t slack off when you enter our door!"


    Xu Shui naturally knew that he was just starting. What step he could take in the future depends on his own efforts. He immediately said, "I will bear in mind your words!"


    "Very good, not arrogant and impetuous. You are a talent! Take this bottle of Qi Nourishing pill. You have also cultivated Reiki and can take it! As for the internal mental skill, I will teach it to you when I return to the hospital later!"


    Xu Shui took the bottle of Yangqi pill with a trembling hand, and his heart was about to jump out of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, master, thank you..."


    His voice was distorted because of excitement.


    But at this time, no one cares.


    The poor martial arts immediately heard the voice of envy.


    "Wow, it''s really powerful. Cold martial arts people are rarely included in the door wall by the elders when they get started!"


    "Who said no, you can''t call Xu Shui in the future. You have to call brother Xu!"


    "I didn''t say, this thigh must be held well!"


    The eyes of many poor martial arts masters showed a moving look.


    They all know that they have no identity and status. Even if they enter tianmingzong, they are bullied by others.


    Now Xu Shui has Wu Changfeng as his backer. It can almost be said that he walks horizontally in the outer door. How can he not hold such a thigh.


    Not only the poor martial arts, but also some of the famous martial arts have cast envious eyes.


    After all, what they didn''t do was done by a poor martial artist.


    Xiao Li was also very excited, waving his fist and shouting.


    And ye Xu looked at the disgust and disdain in Xu Shui''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slowly bent up.


    This guy has achieved his goal. He doesn''t care about his identity and these poor martial arts.


    Xiao Li was so excited that he was afraid to be disappointed for a while.


    Ye Xu stretched out his palm again, patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said, "well, Xu Shui is Xu Shui, you are you. You haven''t passed the entry examination yet. What are you happy about?"


    Xiao Li laughed and said, "no way. After all, he came out of a village. Brother Xu is already in the forefront. I''m happy for him. We must get together well after the assessment!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t be funny too early. I''m afraid when you want to call others, they won''t necessarily pay attention to you!"


    Xiao Li was stunned. He was not stupid. He understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Brother Xu is different from Liu Xin. Although he is a little proud, he is not a bad man!"


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "you should remember that some people are wearing a mask. You never know what kind of existence he is under the mask!"


    If it had been before, Xiao Li would never have believed ye Xu, but now he hesitated.


    He looked at Xu Shui, opened his mouth, and finally became silent.


    "Well, it''s your turn. Go! Do well!"


    Ye Xu saw Xiao Li stunned and patted him gently.


    "Ah... Ok..."


    Xiao Li suddenly woke up and went to the examination disciple.


    "Put your hand on the Wuhun stone!"


    Liang Ping said faintly.


    Xiao Li Yiyan put his hand on the Wuhun stone.


    At the next moment, the Wuhun stone scattered a faint light, and three stars shone.


    "Samsung, qualified..."


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Join my destiny sect! It''s a pity that three qualified disciples can only be the worst level 9 disciples!"


    Liang Ping looked at Xiao Li with a gentle smile.


    For Xiao Li, the three passes are already beyond his level. How could he care about the identity of the worst level 9 disciple? He immediately bowed to Liang Ping and said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    "Well, let Ye Xu come!"


    Liang Ping nodded, then involuntarily turned his head and looked at Ye Xu.


    The middle-aged man has passed two levels in a row. He can''t even pass the level of martial soul potential.


    "Ah... Trouble!"


    Ye Xu looked bitter.


    For the level of Wuhun potential, he was not worried that he would be unqualified, but that his Wuhun potential was too explosive.


    The martial spirits of ordinary martial artists are mostly animal martial spirits, weapon martial spirits and so on.


    High level warriors are elemental spirits and various strange spirits.


    But I don''t know how many martial spirits I swallowed. Finally, I condensed all the martial spirits into a chaotic world, which is no different from the real world except that there is no life.


    Such existence can be said to be unique in hardship, and the world also has unlimited potential.

 Chapter 1412

    "Uncle, this last level?"


    Liang Ping looked at Ye Xu with a bitter smile and said.


    It''s OK to say that the potential of the martial spirit is known to everyone. When you reach the age of 40, even the divine martial spirit is afraid to be dried up.


    In fact, Wu soul is the natural soul power. When human beings are born, the combination of soul power and human body is the peak stage.


    With the passage of time, if you can''t wake up the martial spirits in your body, the power of these martial spirits will dissipate slowly.


    Basically, after the age of 20, there are few martial spirits left.


    The original Ye Huo was the same. Although he had the body of the holy fire, he didn''t open it at the age of 20. Later, although Ye Xu opened it, he also suffered inhuman pain.


    Even ye HUOSHANG is like this. Ye Xu, 40, doesn''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely impossible to have the potential of martial spirit.


    Ye Xu looked at the kind-hearted disciple of tianmingzong and smiled. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard another assessment disciple say in a strange way: "I said Liang Ping, people came all the way to lose face. Why are you so wordy? Can''t we see a joke?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu frowned slightly. He looked sideways. The speaker was the disciple who presided over Xu Shui''s assessment, named Zheng Xun.


    Liang Ping''s face stiffened and said, "senior brother Zheng, people who come to worship Pope have a cavity of blood and hope. How can we see other people''s jokes? Wasn''t it the same when you and I entered pope!"


    "Hehe, when I entered the sect, but two were excellent, one passed, and my age was only 18!"


    Zheng Xun said disdainfully.


    "Look at him. His skin is loose, his eyes are godless, and there is no flow of aura. He is completely a war of five dregs. My destiny sect doesn''t raise idle people!"


    Liang Ping said unhappily, "you can''t say that. Uncle Ye has even passed two levels. It''s only one step away from entering tianmingzong!"


    Zheng Xun laughed and said, "one step away is the natural moat. Everyone knows that the older you are, the weaker the power of martial spirit is. Uncle, I advise you to go and don''t be ashamed!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "since you''re here, how can you do without trying!"


    Zheng Xun said indifferently, "whatever you want!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Liang Ping said with a sorry face, "Uncle Ye, you are mind. Elder martial brother Zheng is like this!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t mind! Can you assess now?"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Ping nodded and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Xu pressed his hand on the Wuhun stone, and then the Wuhun stone gradually lit up.


    A star!


    Two stars!


    Three stars!


    Seeing the three stars lit up, ye Xu smiled and took back his soul power.


    "Samsung! Qualified..."


    Liang Ping looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes. He never thought that there was a martial soul in Ye Xu''s body.


    Not only him, but everyone present was stunned.


    "I''ll go. It can''t be true! There''s still soul power in this uncle?"


    "You are not dazzled. This product is indeed qualified in the soul power test, which shows that there is still a trace of residual soul power in his body!"


    "So, I''m curious. What''s the martial spirit of this uncle? It''s so strong that it hasn''t dissipated for more than 40 years!"


    In a moment, the voice of ridicule rang, and the faces of the people were not blessings, but deep curiosity and ridicule.


    Wu Changfeng waved and shouted, "well, don''t guess. I''m afraid he has a little adventure or special physique, which has not dissipated his soul power, but it''s only once. His martial soul is dead and it''s absolutely impossible to wake up!"


    Seeing that the elders of the outer gate spoke, the disciples quieted down one after another and looked at Ye Xu with mocking and mocking eyes.


    Three qualified, he has officially become a disciple of Tianming sect.


    In other words, ye Xu broke a record of tianmingzong.


    At the age of 40, he became a registered disciple of Tianming sect.


    Registered disciples are not real disciples.


    "Uncle, well done. You are also three qualified. We are the same!"


    At the scene, I''m afraid the only person who blessed Ye Xu was Xiao Li. He gave Ye Xu a thumbs up.


    Ye Xu nodded with a smile and said, "what a coincidence!"


    The speed of the assessment was very fast. In the third round, the poor martial arts were eliminated again, and only more than 250 people were left.


    The assessment disciple summarized the assessment results into Wu Changfeng''s hands. Wu Changfeng glanced and remembered everyone''s assessment results.


    "Now I declare the assessment complete!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the people who passed the examination cheered for it.


    The completion of the examination means that they have officially become one of the disciples of Tianming sect.


    The unqualified martial arts practitioners were pale, turned around step by step, reluctantly followed the outside disciples and left the martial arts arena.


    After all the eliminated people left, Wu Changfeng continued.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although you have become disciples of tianmingzong, tianmingzong doesn''t raise idle people and waste!"


    "You''re just a registered disciple of the outer gate now. You can''t really be called an outer gate disciple until you pass the examination for half a year!"


    "Now I will grade according to your assessment results. The external disciples are divided into nine levels. Level one is the respect and level nine is the lowest!"


    Wu Changfeng finished and nodded to Liang Pingping''s disciple.


    Then Zheng Xun and Liang Ping began to call the roll with the roster in their hands.


    "Zhu San! Level eight!"


    "Xiao Fang! Level seven!"


    "Xu Shui! Level 6!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Changfeng said loudly, "all the disciples who have called their names will find their senior brothers at their respective levels, and then get clothes and distribute daily necessities, and choose a house! Come on..."


    Xu Shui could not wait. He walked directly behind Zheng Xun and stood with his head held high.


    Zheng Xun is a level 6 Official disciple of the outer gate.


    Liang Ping is a level seven disciple.


    The famous martial arts and the poor martial arts were called one by one.


    But ye Xu and Xiao Li waited for a long time and didn''t call their names.


    Not only them, but also about twenty or thirty poor martial arts people didn''t mention their names.


    Seeing the disciples of all levels leave one after another, someone called out.


    "Elder Wu, we haven''t been assigned yet!"


    Wu Changfeng smiled disdainfully and shouted, "where''s the pig head!"


    "Elder, I''m here..."


    With the voice, a fat man came panting, stood in front of Wu Changfeng, nodded and bowed with a smile.


    Wu Changfeng waved his hand and said, "go and take these wastes away. Don''t make too much noise!"


    Pig head looked at the eyes of Ye Xu and others and flashed a fierce light.


    "Yes, elder!"

 Chapter 1413

    Pig head walked up to Ye Xu and others, laughed a few sneers, then put his hands around his chest and said loudly, "waste, a group of waste, you are really crazy. You actually want to join tianmingzong!"


    "Do you know your level? Level 9 is the worst level. This level is not managed and ignored by anyone. It is completely self-sustaining. It doesn''t even have orthodox clothes and can''t enjoy any resources. There is nothing except the identity of a disciple of Tianming sect. Do you understand?"


    "Waste... Garbage, all come to tianmingzong to eat and drink. When I see you, I feel my eyes are dirty!"


    Merciless words made everyone blush.


    Someone directly shouted, "you''ve gone too far. How can we say that we have passed the examination and are your junior brother? How can you talk like that?"


    The pig laughed: "my younger martial brother? You deserve it!"


    "Do you know why you are level 9 disciples? That''s because you''re just qualified to step on the line. You need talent, strength, and soul potential."


    "People like you are like chicken ribs. You know there is no future and you can''t stand out. It''s the fate sect who sees your pity and gives you a bite of food!"


    "Do you really think you''re something?"


    He pointed to Xiao Li and others and scolded, "you are a pile of Xiang, you know? It''s all shit, garbage, waste!"


    "Why? Don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, you have to hold it. Here, I''m your master. Say hello to your master, or I''ll let you taste what is fist!"


    The extremely insulting words made many disciples blush.


    They shouted one after another.


    "You are too insulting. We are all human beings, not animals. If you have such an attitude, we will go to the elder to respond!"


    "That is, the martial brothers should love and take care of each other. Our talent is poor, but it doesn''t necessarily mean we can''t become talents!"


    "Don''t talk to him. Let''s go to elder Wu!"


    In the fury of the crowd, many martial artists went out one after another and wanted to go up the mountain


    Xiao Li also wanted to go, but he was held by Ye Xu.


    "Don''t go, or you''ll have bad luck!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Xiao Li said, "uncle, if you don''t go to the elder, can we just watch this guy scold us?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "looking for someone is the most cowardly and evasive performance. People always depend on themselves!"


    Xiao Li was stunned, and his eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    "Uncle, you mean..."


    "Think hard, don''t be impulsive! It will be conducive to your growth..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Just as he was talking, the pig looked at the noisy warrior and showed a grim smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He sprang out.


    Although he is fat, his speed is very fast. There is no one to stop him between fists.


    The pig''s head is very cruel, and each punch is directly hit on the bones of the cold martial arts.


    Hearing the sound of fragmentation, dozens of poor martial arts troublemakers were knocked over to the ground and screamed.


    "Bah... It''s funny that a group of waste people still want to find elders!"


    "Tell you, now I''m the rule here. If you want to find an elder, you must pass me first!"


    Looking at the roaring warrior on the ground, all the people took a breath of air conditioning.


    The pig''s head stepped on a warrior''s chest and chopped several feet mercilessly.


    "I tell you a cruel fact about these wastes. Even if you find elders for you, they won''t pay attention to you. According to the law of the jungle, people with big fists have the right to speak. Weigh your strength and see if it''s strong enough to bargain!"


    "If not, be a good dog for me! If I am happy, I may give you some dog food. If I am not happy, you will suffer!"


    In the noise of the pig''s head, all the poor martial artists looked at each other and looked defeated.


    In their hearts, the joy of passing the examination has disappeared.


    The excitement of entering tianmingzong has now turned into cruel despair.


    From the appearance, the disciples of Tianming sect are so tall.


    Now, they''re not even human.


    Pig head looked at the dejected people and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good. You can eat only if you are obedient. Now if anyone has any opinions, get out of here and don''t dirty my eyes!"


    "If no one has any problem, come with me! Don''t think you can be idle! Go and carry stones! The elder martial brothers'' houses need to be repaired again!"


    Pig head ignored the person who had broken the bone. He shouted, "monkey, where are you dead? Take someone to throw away all these garbage!"


    "Brother pig, I''m here!"


    The figure flashed, and a short man with a flattering smile appeared in front of him.


    Then many martial artists in rags and with a vegetable face came over and threw the martial artist whose bones were broken by a pig''s head out of the mountain gate.


    The pig Pooh and said, "by the way, tell them that they are no longer disciples of Tianming sect. Get away from me. Don''t die at the gate of the mountain. Bad luck!"


    The cruel means made the rest of the poor martial arts even more cold.


    One word disagreement was interrupted and one word disagreement was expelled from Tianming sect, which made these disciples who had just joined the sect feel a deep chill.


    The pig took two steps and turned around to see that no one moved. He was very angry.


    "Monkey, let these dogs have a long memory. When I talk, no one moves!"


    The monkey promised. He didn''t know where he got the whip and began to fight.


    "Brother pig, you are all deaf. You can''t hear it, can you? Go quickly!"


    The poor martial artist was hurt by the beating and immediately shouted.


    At this time, a warrior came out and said loudly, "I''m here to learn art, not to insult you!"


    The voice fell, and the faces of all the poor martial arts changed again.


    "Hiss, how dare he speak like that before the bloody facts!"


    "Shh, this guy has a background. He won''t be afraid of pigs!"


    "Finished, pig head is angry!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the pig head slowly changed his body, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious.


    "Shout, yes, I''m very brave. I dare to talk to brother pig like this!"


    He looked up and down at the speaker with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Famous disciple?"


    The man raised his head and said, "yes, Shang Ming, the fifth generation disciple of merchant castle!"


    The pig''s head wandered to Shang Ming''s face, and the corner of his mouth bent.


    "Famous disciples, right?"

 Chapter 1414

    Shang Ming looked at the pig head coldly and said, "you can''t treat us like this!"


    But before his voice fell, the pig''s head slapped his backhand and flew Shang Ming out with a slap.


    "You..."


    Shang Ming''s face was directly swollen by the pig''s head. He angrily pointed to the pig''s head and shouted.


    But before he got up, he was trampled on his face by the pig''s head.


    "There are only three qualified martial arts masters, waste... They are really waste, but they only wear a layer of skin of famous martial arts masters, and dare to talk to me like this. If I were you, I would kill myself! If I wasted so many resources, I would have entered the inner door long ago. Garbage... Spray..."


    The pig''s head trampled on Shang Ming''s face for a while, and the last mouthful of thick phlegm vomited on Shang Ming''s face.


    Shang Ming''s face flushed and his body trembled constantly.


    "Look... What are you looking at? Look, I''ve even dug out your eyes! So far, no famous martial artist has been reduced to the ranks of level 9 disciples. It seems that your merchant Castle doesn''t want you either! Hehe..."


    Pig head proudly stepped on Shang Ming and looked at everyone with dangerous eyes.


    "Remember, here, whether you are a famous disciple or a poor martial artist, there is only one name, dog! It''s a dog, do you hear clearly?"


    "It''s all the dogs under my pig head. If you don''t obey, you''ll be killed!"


    "I tell you, there is a cemetery in the back mountain of tianmingzong. All the people I killed will be thrown there to feed the wild wolf! If you want to go, say in advance and don''t let brother pig come to you myself!"


    Fierce and powerful, all the poor martial arts men looked at the pig head with fear and bowed their heads.


    "Bah... Get out..."


    The pig''s head kicked Shang Ming out for a few feet.


    "Now go with me to move stones. Hurry up!"


    Shang Ming got up and trembled, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Xu in the crowd looked at Shang Ming and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Li said in surprise, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all right!"


    This Shang Ming was born in a famous school and looked extraordinary, but the test was surprisingly three qualified. Although he passed the test, he was ranked among the Ninth level disciples and became a laughing stock of the famous school disciples.


    Although ye Xuxiu was abandoned, his eyesight and soul were still there. He was keenly aware that there were two martial spirits in Shang Ming''s body.


    "Hmm? This boy is actually a double martial soul. It''s obviously a sword martial soul, but he was suppressed by another martial soul, resulting in a conflict between the two martial souls, blocked meridians and consumed potential! HMM..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, Xiao Li pulled him and said, "uncle, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu smiled and followed the team.


    The pig took the people to a cave, which was full of blue bricks and stones.


    These bricks are very heavy and hard. They are the most commonly used materials for building houses.


    The pig sat down on a bluestone and gasped, "here it is. Bring me more than 10000 bluestones, and then the monkey will take you to the place where you store the bluestones. If you can''t finish it, don''t want to eat any!"


    Because of the previous example, all the poor martial arts dared not resist, silently rolled up their sleeves and lifted the stone.


    Shang Ming''s teeth clenched, but he didn''t resist any more, but walked into the valley.


    "Uncle, let''s go down too!"


    Xiao Li rolled up his sleeves and said.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was a top expert in the holy land. He would end up carrying stones. If Yao Guang saw it, they would have to lose their eyes.


    Just when it was difficult to make a decision, the pig head caught a glimpse of him and was stunned.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on!"


    He pointed to Ye Xu and said, "middle-aged man, get over here!"


    This cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the eyes of many poor martial arts showed the light of schadenfreude.


    Those who are targeted by the pig''s head will end up badly. Even the famous martial artist Shang Ming is no exception. Ye Xu, a middle-aged man with old arms and legs, is afraid he can''t stand the pig''s head.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiao Li shouted.


    "I''m fine, you''re fine!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, and then walked slowly to the pig''s head.


    Pig''s head looked up and down at Ye Xu, and his eyes were full of surprise, because so far, no middle-aged person has ever appeared among the entry-level disciples.


    He said, "middle-aged man, how did you muddle through?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "three are qualified!"


    The pig''s face sank for a moment and said with Yin pity: "nonsense, don''t I know? Only three qualified people will be assigned to the ranks of level 9 disciples."


    "What I want to ask you is, which elder did you bribe and let you in!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I don''t know any!"


    The pig frowned and said, "it''s impossible. You''re at least in your thirties. Your soul power has been exhausted. How can you make qualified achievements!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s such a coincidence. In fact, I''m surprised that I can make qualified results!"


    The pig said coldly, "sweet words are not good at first sight. I dare to stand and kneel down when talking to me!"


    Kneeling down, a gloomy killing idea suddenly emerged.


    The cold warrior who was carrying a stone suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Pig''s hair is angry. Once he is angry, someone will be unlucky. Even Shang Ming was beaten before. Now ye Xu is afraid to break at least seven or eight bones.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    The pig was stunned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Your Excellency, do you feel a little powerless recently!"


    As soon as he said this, the pig''s head was stunned, and his look suddenly became pinched.


    "You... What nonsense? Brother pig, I don''t know how strong!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, brother pig head is the best in the world, but I have a medicine here that can make brother pig head''s Xiongfeng go to a higher level!"


    "Really?"


    The pig''s eyes lit up completely, and the ferocious color disappeared in an instant.


    "You didn''t lie to me? If you lie to me, you can see brother pig''s means!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "naturally, I dare not cheat brother pig head. If it doesn''t work, can I run?"


    With that, he took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to the pig''s head.


    Pig head looked at Ye Xu with a puzzled face, and then pulled out the cork.


    A faint fragrance emanated from the bottle, and the pig felt his stomach hot. The thing had a feeling of being ready to move.


    "Eh..."


    Others don''t know, but pig head himself knows that he is a little difficult to tell. He has been afraid to let people know for fear of being discovered.

 Chapter 1415

    For that matter, the pig didn''t know how many ways he had thought, but the thing was more and more disappointing. He couldn''t look up. He was so anxious in his heart.


    Now it''s just a wisp of Dan incense, which makes the thing ready to move, and the pig''s heart is suddenly hot.


    He coughed and said, "well, what''s your name?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Ye Xu!"


    "The name is good. You''re quite old and it''s hard to carry stones. Well, you can rest here and watch these wastes for me!"


    The pig patted the bluestone under his body, then stood up and said with Yin pity: "don''t think I''m not here. You can all be lazy. If I know who doesn''t try his best, hehe, get ready to be skinned!"


    With that, the pig ran away. Although he was fat, his speed was really not slow.


    Ye Xu knew it was a pig''s head. He was anxious to find someone to vent his fire. He smiled, sat on the bluestone and rested.


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu speechless and gave him a thumb.


    "Uncle, you''re great!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, after all, I''m old. I carry a lot of things with me. It''s always useful!"


    Xiao Li shook his head speechless. He was about to speak when a whip exploded on his head.


    "Don''t talk, work!"


    The sound of the whip was like thunder, which made Xiao Li shrink his neck, spit out his tongue, and quickly tried to lift the stone.


    The monkey looked at Ye Xu with surprised eyes. The man sent the pig away in a few words, which was something he had never seen before.


    "Brother ye, isn''t he?"


    Ye Xu looked sideways and saw the monkey smiling at himself.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The monkey rubbed his hands and said, "brother ye, how do you know that brother pig has a problem!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, the advantage of being old is to know a little about everything. It''s not difficult to guess the problem of men!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    The monkey suddenly realized that there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    He thought Ye Xu had any special skills. It turned out that it was only because he was old and couldn''t do it himself that he could see that the pig head couldn''t do it either.


    Thinking of this, the monkey ignored Ye Xu. He asked Ye Xu selfishly, because pig head is not simply a level 9 disciple. His strength has long exceeded the scope of level 9 disciples. Wu Changfeng arranged him here to serve as a monitor.


    But pig head can''t stay here for a long time. He has to leave after all. If he can hold his thigh well, he can get a lot of benefits.


    So the monkey has been closely following the pig''s head in order to win more benefits.


    Originally no one competed with him, but now a Ye Xu suddenly appeared. In a few words, the pig''s head and dragon''s face were happy, and a sense of crisis rose in the monkey''s heart.


    If the pig is happy and takes Ye Xu as his confidant, his position will not be dangerous.


    The monkey asked Ye Xu just now. It''s also the reason for probing the wind.


    Pig head went there for a long time. He didn''t appear until Xiao Li and they finished moving all the stones.


    He walked over with a spring breeze on his face and swept his eyes at the mountains of green stones.


    "Well, well done. Everyone has worked hard. Brother pig, I''m in a good mood. I won''t torture you today. I''ll have dinner!"


    With that, the pig head went straight to Ye Xu.


    "Middle aged man, that medicine... Works well. Is there anything else?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "it''s a pity that I have such a one!"


    "Ah..."


    The pig was stunned. Just now he took Ye Xu''s pill and consumed it seven or eight times. He had never been so happy.


    But as soon as the medicine passed, the pig''s head returned to its former appearance, so he came to Ye Xu in a hurry. That''s why.


    Now the pig was stunned to hear ye Xu announce his death sentence.


    Ye Xu knew it, and then said, "in fact, I can refine the medicine..."


    "What, really?"


    The pig''s eyes lit up and cried.


    "Say, what medicine do you want? I''ll get it for you!"


    Ye Xu took a surprised look at the pig''s head. The goods can say such words casually, which shows that he has a high status. It seems that he can make good use of it.


    "These are some common medicinal materials. I found many in the mountain gate. It''s not difficult to get them, so I won''t bother brother pig!"


    "Oh, well, that''s OK! I announce that from today on, you don''t have to do any work and eat the same food as me! You can move freely within the range of level 9 disciples!"


    The pig said loudly.


    Seeing that ye Xu had such treatment on the first day, the eyes of all the poor martial arts showed envy.


    What is called people are more than people, angry people.


    Why should they suffer and suffer, and ye Xu can rest easily without doing anything.


    Someone said bitterly, "it''s good to be old!"


    Pig''s eyes stared and said, "nonsense, what''s more, pig''s brother will directly interrupt your teeth!"


    The ferocious momentum made all the poor martial artists shrink their necks and dare not say anything.


    Soon a disciple brought food.


    Ordinary disciples only have brown rice and simple vegetables.


    Monkeys and others are better. In addition to green vegetables, there is also a piece of roasted monster meat.


    The best food is pig''s head.


    There are not only meat and vegetables, but also wine.


    Of course, ye Xu is the same.


    Xiao Li and others looked at Ye Xu''s food with great envy.


    Ye Xu had reached the stage of opening up the valley, but his cultivation was abandoned, which led to the decline of his flesh and blood, so he ate it immediately.


    The food that has not been imported for many years is incredibly sweet.


    "Hehe, life... Isn''t that it!"


    While eating, ye Xu had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    After eating, the pig said, "find a place to rest. When the first wisp of golden awn appears tomorrow morning, don''t let me see a few people, otherwise I''ll be ready to break the bone!"


    Then he yawned and walked away.


    The monkey waved a whip at Ye Xu and others, then smiled and left behind the pig''s head.


    As soon as the pig head and others left, the cold martial artists present immediately relaxed.


    "Ah, I''m so tired! This pig really doesn''t treat us as human beings!"


    "Yes, isn''t he relying on himself for a few more years? It''s so rampant!"


    "Hum, when my cultivation is strong, I will definitely settle with him!"


    In the murmur of the crowd, Xiao Li came over tired.


    "I''m so tired!"


    In fact, he is still a long way from being qualified. His physical qualification does not meet the standard, so he is very tired. Other poor martial artists are much better.

 Chapter 1416

    Xiao Li was about to have a rest, but he was pulled by Ye Xu.


    "Don''t sleep!"


    Xiao Li said: "uncle, you didn''t work. Naturally, you''re not tired, but I''m dying of fatigue. Now I don''t have time to chat with you. You can talk to someone yourself. I''m going to sleep!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not talking to you, but if you sleep like this, you''ll be more tired tomorrow!"


    Xiao Li said with a wry smile, "I know, but what can I do? Once it comes, it''s safe. This tianmingzong is really not as good as I thought!"


    Ye Xu said, "if you want to stay, you must work hard. If you don''t want to stay, you can go now!"


    Xiao Li waved his fist and said, "of course I''m staying. I have nothing else. I''ll never give up halfway! I''ll never stop until I''m broken and bleeding!"


    "Good, good morale!" Ye Xu gave a thumbs up.


    Xiao Li''s face collapsed in an instant: "come on, the slogan has also been shouted. We should rest or rest, otherwise we can''t bear the torture of tomorrow!"


    "In fact, sleeping may not be the best way to rest. The fortune teller once taught me a set of breathing methods. It''s very useful. No matter how tired, I can recover my strength in a few hours! I can teach you. Anyway, I''m useless!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up and said, "really? Uncle? Don''t lie to me!"


    Ye Xu said, "of course I won''t lie to you. What good is it for me to lie to you!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "too! Uncle, sometimes I think you are like an expert in the world!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "if I were an expert in the world, I would have gone to Xianshan to enjoy it. Do I still come here to suffer?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Li thought on his side and nodded.


    Ye Xu smiled and taught Xiao Li a set of simple breathing methods.


    Xiao Li was not stupid and soon understood the steps of breathing.


    "Take a breath and spit it out in three sections! Then take three breaths, hold your breath and spit it out for ten breaths..."


    With his murmuring words, the whole person gradually entered the state of calmness.


    No one noticed that the aura around Xiao Li''s body began to tremble slightly, and penetrated into his body with Xiao Li''s breath.


    Ye Xu nodded. He didn''t disturb Xiao Li''s cultivation. He immediately stepped onto a bluestone and sat down.


    He instinctively wanted tea, but he drank it empty.


    "Ha..."


    With a self mocking smile, ye Xu shook his head and heard a muffled sound in his ear.


    He looked sideways and saw Shang Ming standing among a pile of stones and hitting the bluestone with his fist.


    His face was filled with grief and anger, and his body was shaking constantly.


    As a famous martial artist, he naturally has a strong pride in his chest, but I don''t know why. No matter what sword skills he cultivates, he always feels very uncomfortable. The martial soul also can''t wake up. He is a famous waste in the merchant castle.


    Shang Ming didn''t want to be a waste, so he secretly ran out and wanted to work hard. Just when tianmingzong opened and accepted disciples, he rushed over.


    As a result, only three passing grades were scored in the entry examination, which made his heart die instantly.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he was trampled on by a pig''s head in public. His face and inside were all lost.


    "Bang..."


    The fist hit the bluestone hard and splashed several blood beads.


    "Maybe I''m really a waste!"


    With a self mocking smile, Shang Ming sat powerlessly on the ground.


    "Hey, why not? The family can''t stay, and the clan is so insulted. What''s the meaning of staying here!"


    Shang Ming sighed, and the idea of giving up rose in his heart. Before he got up, a faint voice came from behind.


    "If you give up yourself, it''s really hopeless!"


    "Who!"


    Although Shang Ming''s cultivation was not good, he was very alert. Instead of turning around immediately, he took a step forward and then turned around.


    Although it is only a small action, it is the best means to prevent others from sneaking attacks.


    When he saw the visitor clearly, his eyes suddenly showed a feeling of disgust.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm!"


    Shang Ming said sadly, "why don''t you rest!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I wanted to rest. I didn''t see you here..."


    "It has nothing to do with you... Middle-aged man, think about yourself before preaching others!"


    Shang Ming said coldly.


    With that, he walked past ye Xu without paying attention.


    "Do you know why you can''t cultivate Reiki?"


    Before taking two steps, ye Xu''s voice came from behind.


    Shang Ming''s face changed greatly. He turned back and shouted, "you... How do you know I can''t repair Reiki..."


    This is his secret, the reason why he can''t rise in the family.


    The disciples of other families can lead the spirit successfully in seven or eight days or one or two days.


    No matter what Dharma formula Shang Ming practiced, he could not absorb Reiki.


    He felt that the aura around him was out of tune with himself and could not be absorbed at all.


    At first he was able to win with great strength, but soon he couldn''t beat anyone again.


    The reason is that you can''t absorb Reiki.


    Can a warrior who cannot absorb aura be called a warrior?


    Now the secret was broken by Ye Xu. Shang Ming suddenly changed his face and showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I don''t mean any harm. After all, you and I have no hatred, right?"


    Shang Ming looked at Ye Xu coldly. The killing intention in his eyes gradually dispersed. He said coldly, "this is only temporary. I can lead the spirit to success soon!"


    "Hehe, really?"


    Ye Xu smiled, then sat on a blue stone and looked at Shang Ming with cynical eyes.


    Shang Ming''s face became more and more roaring. Finally, he said fiercely, "what do you want?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not what I want, but what you want?"


    Shang Ming looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "who the hell are you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as you can see, it''s just a poor middle-aged uncle!"


    "You can''t lie to me. You can see through my secret. You''re definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Shang Ming shook his head.


    "Hehe! It seems that you are not easy to deceive!"


    As soon as ye Xu smiled, Shang Ming was not as simple as Xiao Li. He was born in a famous family and saw many tricks since childhood. Naturally, he was very vigilant.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to deceive me!"


    Shang Ming said faintly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll tell you directly. I have a way to lead you to spirit!"

 Chapter 1417

    "What, can you bring me spirit?"


    Shang Ming''s breathing became urgent.


    His biggest problem is that he can''t lead the spirit. If he can lead the spirit into the body, he can really become a warrior.


    Being unable to attract spirits is also one of the biggest reasons for others to laugh at him, and it is also Shang Ming''s heart disease.


    But soon, his complexion returned to normal, and his eyes looking at Ye Xu were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Middle aged man, although you have eaten more than us for several years, it doesn''t mean that you can fool us at will! Yinling, you don''t even have aura. It''s a joke to say let me Yinling!"


    "Why? Don''t you believe me? This is a great opportunity!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Shang Ming sneered: "because your words have no credibility, it may be possible to cheat those simple cold martial arts, but it''s still early to cheat me!"


    "I was born in the merchant castle. I''m one of the four collateral blood of the merchant castle. In order to compete for some resources, my brother can turn against me. If you cheat, it''s common. So do you think I will be easily deceived by you?"


    "For me, there is no one else to believe except myself, so don''t waste your time! Your purpose of fooling me is to want me to thank you so that I can climb the big tree of the merchant castle? I tell you, you are too naive..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    Shang Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Xu and walked past him.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. If you have this idea, you''d better think about how to survive in tianmingzong!"


    "Do you think you can rest easy after entering the tianmingzong? You are wrong. This internal struggle in the ancient Zong door is 100 times or even 1000 times more terrible than you think!"


    "You are old and have a poor foundation. Although you fooled the pig yesterday, you can''t be fooled for a long time. Sooner or later you will be well entertained!"


    After that, Shang Ming left without hesitation, leaving only Ye Xu with a smile on his face.


    "Eh, this boy is an interesting person! Hehe, you''re right. We have a lot of time now!"


    He shook his head gently. Ye Xu sat on the bluestone and slowly closed his eyes.


    He took a gentle breath, and the aura within three or four feet was sucked into his mouth, and then flowed along the meridians to Dantian.


    However, after this aura entered the Dantian, it was swallowed up by the divine power in an instant.


    After swallowing the aura, the divine power moved slightly. Ye Xu immediately burned all his internal organs, and his meridians vibrated. When he opened his mouth, his blood suddenly spewed out.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After calming his breath, ye Xu frowned.


    "It''s the same as before. It''s been so long. This magical power has not weakened at all. On the contrary, it''s growing faintly. It''s troublesome!"


    He stopped testing the divine power in the Dantian, and the divine power gradually calmed down.


    During this period of time, ye Xu used various methods to test the divine power more than once, but without exception, all ended in failure and even caused himself to vomit blood.


    The divine power took root in his own Dantian as if he had life.


    It was the first time that ye Xu had no way to this magical power.


    However, although the divine power makes Ye Xu suffer, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Ye Xu can summon the soul power at any cost and forcibly expel or destroy the divine power. Although the result of doing so will make ye Xu lose half his life directly, and the soul sea will also suffer heavy damage, he can get rid of the damage caused by the divine power to himself.


    Taking Ye Xu''s five elements without leakage as an example, as long as it takes a year and a half, most of his accomplishments can be restored.


    But ye Xu didn''t.


    Because his absolute power, although it hurt him badly and even abolished his cultivation, it was also his opportunity.


    As long as he can fully integrate this divine power, he can break through the shackles of suffering and godlessness, and have the existence of divine power at the peak of the holy land.


    As long as you understand the mystery of divine power, ye Xu will be more confident when facing Xianmen in the future.


    Therefore, he is not afraid to waste time. He also wants to come to tianmingzong to understand the mystery of divine power.


    "Shopkeeper Qian once said that tianmingzong is a sect based on the site of God, with divine protection, huh..."


    Ye Xu lay on the bluestone and gently spread his soul power.


    Because most soul power is against divine power, ye Xu can not really use much soul power now.


    He turned his soul power into a needle and spied under the earth.


    "If this is really the site of God, there should be something unusual!"


    The soul force slowly penetrated into the earth and went down, but there was still no abnormality when it reached the limit that the soul force could reach.


    Ye Xu could not hold the soul power for a long time, so he slowly took it back.


    "There is nothing unusual at the foot of the mountain. It seems that we can only start from the mountain!"


    After recovering his soul power, a deep sense of fatigue spread all over Ye Xu, and he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, the golden black light broke through the horizon and sprinkled among the bluestones.


    Many level-9 warriors have been tired all day and are sleeping soundly now.


    The pig''s cry, curse and whip sounded instantly.


    "Pigs, they are all pigs. When do you want to sleep? Get up and work for me!"


    "Waste, all waste, calling you a dog is already praising you. You''re not as good as a dog!"


    "I don''t get up yet. I like whips, don''t I? Let you enjoy it!"


    The sound of slapping whip and scream kept coming. Shang Ming in the bluestone pile opened his eyes and flashed a haze.


    "There is still no sign of channeling, damn... Damn, can''t I really channeling?"


    He punched the bluestone hard, then stood up and walked into the crowd.


    On the other side, Xiao Li woke up with an inspiration.


    "Eh, is it dawn?"


    Last night, he practiced according to ye xujiao''s breathing method. At first, he was very uncomfortable. Later, he slowly got used to it. He felt very smooth and unconscious.


    Now he was awakened. Xiao Li hurried to his feet. As soon as he moved, he suddenly heard a sigh.


    Yesterday, so many bluestones were moved. It is reasonable to say that he should have low back pain, but at the moment, he is energetic, full of unspeakable strength, and has no meaning of fatigue.


    "The breathing method taught by uncle is really effective! Eh! Where''s uncle?"


    Xiao Li looked left and right, and then saw Ye Xu among the rubble.

 Chapter 1418

    "Uncle, get up! Here comes the pig head!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was still sleeping, Xiao Li hurried over and pushed him.


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    He is so badly hurt that he even needs to sleep.


    "What? Uncle, didn''t you sleep well?"


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu and asked with concern.


    Ye Xu nodded: "well, I didn''t sleep well. It seems that I''m still old and my bones are dead!"


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "so, uncle, it''s incredible that you can pass the examination!"


    "Hehe, here comes the pig head. Let''s go quickly!"


    Ye Xu smiled and walked into the crowd with Xiao Li.


    Pig head held a black whip in his hand and smiled grimly: "yesterday was brother pig head. I was in a good mood and let you sleep well at night, but don''t challenge my patience. If you don''t work hard today, double the punishment!"


    "Do you understand? You pigs!"


    Seeing that the people didn''t answer, the pig smiled grimly, and the whip in his hand slapped on the bluestone. His strong strength penetrated into the bluestone, and the bluestone was blown to pieces with a bang.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw the pig''s strong cultivation, they were shocked.


    "Hehe, do you think brother pig head is also a level 9 disciple? Wrong, a group of fools!"


    The monkey, as the first licking dog of the pig''s head, immediately barked.


    "Brother pig''s head is a genuine level 6 disciple. Leading you waste is just a waste of his cultivation time, you know?"


    Hearing that the pig head was a level 6 disciple, the eyes of all level 9 disciples were dignified.


    If the pig head is only a level 9 disciple, they may still win by the number of people, but level 6 disciples have become the existence of Xuan level. They can use their aura to attack the enemy. They can''t match them.


    It''s not polite to say that all the people go together. It''s not enough for a pig to fight.


    At this moment, the last hope in everyone''s heart disappeared.


    The pig smiled grimly and said, "OK, don''t waste time. Now give me all the stones. Our goal today is to repair the house for level 6 disciples, you know?"


    Under his obscene power, no one dared to resist half a minute, so he had to silently carry all the heavy bluestones.


    These nine level warriors were tired yesterday. They had a sore back. Now they carry bluestones again. Suddenly, their faces look like earth and their feet tremble.


    The monkey and others immediately beat up.


    "Waste, a group of waste, even this bluestone can''t be moved. It''s really waste!"


    "I tell you, let you move the bluestone to exercise your physical body. If the physical body is so fragile, how can it attract the spirit!"


    "Fast generation, don''t waste time!"


    The black snake whip hit the Ninth level disciple. Each whip was a blood mark.


    The beaten level-9 disciples all dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, so they could only move forward silently.


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth and walked among the crowd with a huge bluestone on his back. Although he failed to attract the spirit, his body was polished by a famous family after all. When it comes to solidity, it is far higher than these ordinary level nine disciples. Therefore, although bluestone is heavy, it is quite light and loose for his old water.


    What surprised Shang Ming was that the short Xiaowu around him seemed to be a guy called Xiao Li.


    It was very difficult for him to carry bluestone yesterday, but today he looks ordinary. It seems that the heavy bluestone has no problem for him.


    "Maybe this guy has hidden his strength, but it''s no use hiding his strength. These bluestones will soon drain his strength!"


    Shang Ming sighed, took his attention back and walked forward step by step.


    The only natural person who didn''t carry bluestones was Ye Xu.


    He is now walking side by side with the pig.


    "Ye Xu, when did you get your medicine ready yesterday?"


    When the pig thought of his love cry, he was hot and dry all over.


    Ye Xu looked at the pig head and said with a smile: "brother pig head, the medicine can only be temporarily relieved. Taking it for a long time will only dry up your aura and overdraft your kidney water. You can''t help it!"


    The pig head said with a smile, "your pig head brother has no other hobbies. You can''t quit this one anyway! You think of a way quickly, or you''ll carry the bluestone with them!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "well, since it''s brother pig''s command, I dare not try my best!"


    "In fact, this aspect is nothing more than Yang Qi. If you have enough Yang Qi, your kidney water is strong and inexhaustible! Brother pig, have you been cold lately?"


    The pig head said, "yes, that''s it! You''re right!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s right. This is the precursor of your dry kidney water. You need to be well conditioned. In this way, I''ll prepare some herbs for you. You can take them regularly, including your singing every night. You don''t want to miss Shu!"


    The pig laughed and said, "good boy, I''ll leave it to you for my appetite. As long as you can satisfy me, I will also satisfy you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since it was ordered by brother pig head, I dare not try my best!"


    "Well, you''re a good boy. It seems that being old also has the advantages of being old!"


    The pig head muttered and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xu anymore.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    The disease of pig head is nothing more than excessive lust and dry kidney water. For him, it''s all small things.


    Carrying heavy bluestones, a line of hundreds of people slowly came to the mountainside.


    The distribution of Tianming sect disciples is hierarchical.


    The top of the mountain is where the patriarch and many elders are located.


    The next point is where the core disciples are located, which is very close to the sect leader and elder hall. In case of an accident, the sect leader and elder can arrive at the first time.


    These core disciples are the future of tianmingzong. Nothing can happen.


    The next point is where the level-1, level-2 and level-3 disciples are located.


    They are less important than their core disciples, and they can also become a line of defense when the enemy attacks.


    The mountainside is the Tibetan work building and task Hall of tianmingzong, which are just stuck on the mountainside and can be seen at a glance.


    The following is where the disciples of level 4, level 5 and level 6 are located.


    The position of level 6 disciples is very close to the mountainside.


    Level 7, level 8 and level 9 disciples go down the mountainside. Whether it''s resources or anything else, they are the worst.


    For Tianming sect, these disciples can give up at any time and let them live and die.


    However, if one or two talents come to the fore, tianmingzong is also very welcome.


    Ye Xu and others passed through the place where level 7 and level 8 disciples were located and came to the mountainside.

 Chapter 1419

    "Ah..."


    "Ha..."


    At the bottom of the mountain, on a huge open space, many martial artists are carrying tuna, boxing and practicing swords. Every fist and sword of them are very popular.


    Faintly, there was a sharp aura at the fist style and the tip of the sword.


    Xu Shui is impressively among them. He is trying to practice a set of palm techniques. Although the movements are very astringent, it can be seen that he has at least mastered the moves.


    After the Ninth level disciples carrying bluestone came to the mountainside, they looked at the disciples practicing boxing and sword, and their eyes inevitably showed envy.


    This is the image they imagined that the disciples of Tianming sect should have.


    Unified clan costumes.


    Advanced martial arts and sharp fist and sword techniques.


    When waving, it moves with great surprise and smiles proudly in the world.


    Unfortunately, a whip shadow directly woke up everyone''s fantasy.


    "Waste... What are you looking at? Can you learn it after reading it?"


    "Look at you. If you want strength, if you want potential, if you want potential, if you want potential, if you want zongmen to raise you, it''s the same as raising waste! Waste, waste..."


    "Go quickly and carry the bluestone to the house!"


    The pig''s drinking and swearing sounded naturally.


    Many ninth level disciples looked gloomy and walked with their heads down.


    The curse also startled the level 6 disciples who were practicing martial arts. They turned their heads and laughed.


    "Ha ha, this year''s waste is coming!"


    "Poor thing, do you really think you''ve scored a passing score and are all disciples of Tianming sect?"


    "Ha, that is, if outsiders don''t know, they will be regarded as disciples of tianmingzong. Who doesn''t know in tianmingzong, the so-called level 7, level 8 and level 9 disciples are actually factotum! Only level 6 disciples are the real entry-level disciples of tianmingzong, ha ha..."


    The sound of ridicule kept coming, and all the level nine disciples were gray, trembling and desperate.


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth and walked forward silently, but he was soon found.


    "Eh, isn''t that Shang Ming of merchant castle? How can he be reduced to a level 9 disciple!"


    "Hahaha... You don''t know yet. This product is born a waste, can''t attract the spirit, and the flesh is extremely fragile. It has always been the shame of the merchant castle!"


    "Poor thing, these goods are totally humiliating to our famous disciples! Bah... Rubbish..."


    The sound of taunting kept ringing. Shang Ming trembled and his teeth were about to rub sparks.


    He thought he had put it down, but at this time, he found that he was still angry.


    But what can anger do? The identity of level 9 disciple has become an indisputable fact. Now he can only reluctantly accept the reality.


    "One day... I will succeed! I will succeed!"


    Shang Ming buried his head on his shoulder and his body trembled, but his feet were more firm.


    Ye Xu looked on coldly and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, under such a blow, you can still stabilize your mentality and firmly believe in yourself! You are a good talent!"


    "Hehe, now I wonder what his martial spirit will look like when it really blooms!"


    "But the boy''s temper is very stubborn. He needs to be well adjusted! Ha..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, Xu Shui also found Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Li, how was your day yesterday?"


    Xu Shui glanced at the bluestone on Xiao Li without trace, and a deep disdain and mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Li didn''t know what Xu Shui thought. He smiled shyly: "brother Xu, don''t be kidding. You can see what I look like now. It''s not comparable to the key training you received as soon as you entered the sect!"


    His words greatly satisfied Xu Shui''s vanity and said proudly: "ha ha, there''s nothing in fact. It''s the master... By the way, I''ve officially worshipped elder Wu Changfeng and become the 27th disciple. He wore my set of spiritual cultivation skills and a set of palm techniques!"


    "My qualification is not good. I barely mastered the moves after practicing all night!"


    Although his mouth is modest, Xu Shui''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Xiao Li''s mind was simple, and he said without much thought: "brother Xu, you''re powerful, I can''t!"


    "Hahaha... Xiao Li, so I often say that there are differences between people. Some people can''t reach my height in their life. Work hard! By the way, my house has been divided now. It''s just damaged. Please repair it for me!"


    Xu Shui laughed and patted Xiao Li on the shoulder.


    At this time, a level 6 disciple shouted, "why, younger martial brother Xu? There are people you know among these wastes!"


    Xu Shui looked back and smiled, "Hello, senior brother Ju!"


    Elder martial brother Ju came over, glanced and frowned.


    "I said Xu Shui, although you have a good talent, your identity is different now. Remember, now you are a man and can''t deal with waste!"


    Xu Shui said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ju, I understand! I just let that waste man repair my house!"


    A word of waste, Xiao Li''s hands shook fiercely, and his eyes sank.


    Although he knew that Xu Shui had always looked down on them, he had never broken through the bottom limit of the last layer.


    Now he opened his mouth and said the word waste, which is equivalent to completely cutting off the last trace of friendship between them.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Li smiled at himself and left silently with a stone.


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it!"


    Xu Shui''s voice came from behind.


    Xiao Li suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Shuidao with very serious eyes: "brother Xu, this is the last time I call you brother Xu. Your cultivation may be better than me, but you lost the most important thing. Congratulations on becoming a level 6 disciple, but I''m only a level 9 disciple. I can''t stand it. Bye!"


    With that, Xiao Li carried a stone into the team.


    Xu Shui disdained and said, "hum, you have little ability and a good temper. I''m talking to you to give you face. Xiao Li, don''t be shameless!"


    Xiao Li didn''t look back, but left silently.


    At this time, ye Xu came to Xu Shui and smiled: "the cultivation is only temporary. How do you know that his cultivation is not more than your day? If you treat your friends with such an eye, you will regret yourself in the end!"


    Xu Shui was in a bad mood. He suddenly became angry. He pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and said, "middle-aged man, it''s best to see your identity before saying this. Don''t tell me what to do. Now I crush you like an ant! Get out..."


    Ye Xu smiled, gave Xu Shui a cold look, and then walked away.

 Chapter 1420

    "Bah, waste matches with waste!"


    Xu Shui spit hard at Ye Xu''s back.


    Then he smiled grimly: "Oh, waste, if you weren''t so ruthless, I couldn''t make up my mind!"


    "You''re right. I''m a man after all, a dragon in a dragon, and you can only be the soil that I ruthlessly trample on!"


    "When I have finished cultivating the heart urging palm, when I show my prestige, there will be a time for you to beg me!"


    He sneered a few times, then returned to the training ground and began to practice urging heart palm.


    Pig head took Ye Xu, Xiao Li and others to the residence of level 6 disciples.


    There are many green brick houses built here, but most of them have many holes.


    The pig head said lazily, "you have eyes. See, these houses were broken by your senior brothers during the competition. They are the hope of the clan. They can''t live in the damaged houses. When the sun goes down today, you should repair all the houses!"


    "Hurry up. Don''t let me urge you. Brother pig''s means of urging people is whip!"


    "Don''t be stunned. It''s disgusting to see you stunned. Hurry up!"


    When the whip was whipped, the Ninth level disciples began to cut and repair the green bricks dejectedly.


    The pig nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ye Xu and said, "middle-aged man, don''t think you make brother pig comfortable, you can ignore my orders. You are the same. If you can''t get the medicine before the sun goes down, you''ll die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "brother pig, don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Pig nodded with satisfaction and went to the shade of the tree.


    The monkey and others immediately brought a mat and tea to serve the pig.


    The pig was eating snacks and drinking tea. The breeze was blowing and it was unspeakably comfortable. After a while, fatigue came and he went to sleep.


    Ye Xu shook his head, smiled and walked towards the mountainside.


    Behind the sixth level disciple''s house, there was no reclamation. There were messy dead trees and weeds everywhere.


    Ye Xu glanced and saw some herbs. Although the year was not high, it was enough for ye Xu to use.


    He picked some at random, then found some stones and set up a small fire.


    "Hehe! I haven''t refined medicine for a long time. I''m a little rusty!"


    Ye Xu smiled, then flicked his fingers. The dead grass lived. He found a tile and put it on the fire and began to bake.


    After placing it, ye Xu took two stones again, ground the collected herbs into powder, and then poured them on the red tiles for barbecue.


    The powder of the herb mixed with the juice gave off a bad smell.


    These are all impurities in herbs, and they are useless. What is really useful is the essence of herbs.


    With the protection of Ye Xu''s soul, the essence of herbal medicine has not been burned down. Instead, it becomes brighter and brighter under the repeated baking.


    "Ha ha! It''s done..."


    In a moment, green light shone out, and a pile of green medicine mud appeared on the tiles.


    "Oh, good!"


    Ye Xu smiled, took out a piece of oil paper and coated it with green medicine mud.


    The so-called medicine mud is a pill that has not yet been formed. In fact, the effect is the same.


    Anyway, ye Xu is dealing with the pig head, and the medicinal mud is enough.


    When he had finished refining the medicine mud for strengthening yang, the time had just passed for less than an hour.


    Pig''s head is still sleeping. It doesn''t mean to be awake at all.


    Ye Xu smiled: "let an expert at the top of the Holy Land refine aphrodisiac for you. Pig head, you should wake up with a smile!"


    After collecting the aphrodisiac, ye Xu didn''t look for the pig head. It''s still early. Naturally, he has other plans.


    Back into the house again.


    This time, ye Xu did not stop, but continued to deepen.


    With the deepening, the voice gradually disappeared, the surroundings became quiet, and the number and grade of herbs became more and more.


    "No one digs so many herbs. Is it dismissive or no one understands?"


    Ye Xu looked at the herbs all over the ground and suddenly frowned slightly.


    There are medicinal materials everywhere here. There is no trace of excavation at all, indicating that no one has come to this place.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    There are also many herbs in Ye Xu''s soul sea space, but at least it is also the top elixir above the sky level. There is no low-level herb at all, and now what he just needs is low-level herb.


    "Xiao Li''s martial spirit is a spirit monkey martial spirit, which is light and agile. His physical foundation is poor now. If he doesn''t complete his physical body, the probability of opening the martial spirit is not high!"


    "Well, it seems that I want to refine some pills for him to eat!"


    If ye Xu had moved his soul, he could make Xiao Li reborn.


    But now he lost all his accomplishments and couldn''t move his soul lightly, so he had to pick up his old business.


    Herbs were all over the ground. Ye Xu picked some at will, and then walked back to the fire.


    He hasn''t used his hands to refine pills for a long time. While refining pills, ye Xu is a little distracted.


    All the herbs were ground and placed on the tiles.


    "While increasing the physical strength, we can''t weaken the sensitivity. It seems that there is only the pill. It''s cheap!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    As we all know, martial artists increase strength and weaken their agility to a certain extent. This is the story of fish and bear''s paw.


    However, there was once an ancient alchemy master who inadvertently invented a pill, which could increase strength without reducing agility. It was magical.


    The only disadvantage is that the level of Dan medicine is low. Martial artists above Xuan level can''t use it, so the value is not high.


    But now Xiao Li is not even a yellow level warrior. He can try the effect of this pill.


    "Wind coagulation forging pill!"


    While recalling the prescription, ye Xu slowly dealt with the impurities of herb calcination.


    In less than a moment, he refined a pile of medicine mud.


    "Ha ha, it''s embarrassing to barely take shape!"


    As the top martial artist in the Holy Land and the top master of alchemy, he has actually refined a pile of medicinal mud. If others know this, I''m afraid they will laugh off their big teeth directly.


    He slowly rubbed the medicine mud into pills. Ye Xu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This is the most humiliating alchemy.


    However, although the shape of the pill is not good-looking, the effect is not weakened.


    After loading the pill, ye Xu came to Xiao Li.


    At the moment, Xiao Li is sitting on the ground sweating and resting.


    Although the strength increased after a night''s rest, it was still quickly squandered.

 Chapter 1421

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xiao Li gasped. His body had already been exhausted in the morning.


    Not only him, but also other level-9 warriors. They had already exhausted their strength by carrying thousands of kilograms of green stones to the mountainside.


    There is no strength to repair the house. Now there is no food and water. Even Shang Ming is tired and doesn''t even want to talk.


    "Uncle, you''re here!"


    Seeing ye Xu coming, Xiao Li wanted to stand up, but he moved. A deep sense of fatigue spread all over his body, so he was too lazy to stand up.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m very tired!"


    Xiao Li said silently, "otherwise, uncle, you are relaxed!"


    "Hehe, what ability do you have? I''m not relaxed!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "Well, I can''t tell you!"


    Xiao Li said speechless.


    "By the way, uncle, have all the medicines been refined? If not, the pig will get angry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, I''ve refined it. I''ve refined some more! Take two tonics?"


    With that, ye Xu took out two dark pills and handed them to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li looked at the pill in his palm, looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes and said, "uncle, what''s this? Can you eat it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, you won''t die! You don''t have anything to eat anyway!"


    Xiao Li frowned and looked at the black mud pill in the palm. It didn''t look like a good thing.


    But he was really hungry now, so he opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it.


    At this time, Shang Ming said coldly, "boy, don''t blame me for not warning you. The mud pill seems to have the smell of herbs mixed in it. Don''t eat it indiscriminately. You will die!"


    Xiao Li turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right, I believe uncle!"


    With that, as soon as he lifted his neck, he swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    Shang Ming turned his eyes and said, "idiot, it''s so easy to trust people. Don''t blame others for not saving you when you want to die!"


    He was born in a famous family and was no stranger to pills. The clay pills that ye Xu handed Xiao Li just now obviously had a strong smell of herbs.


    Although Shang Ming doesn''t understand alchemy, he also knows that herbs can''t be eaten indiscriminately, because no matter what herbs contain three points of toxicity and do great harm to the human body. If they are eaten by mistake, they will be extremely painful at first, or die directly at last. This is no joke.


    Sure enough, less than a moment after Xiao Li swallowed the pill, his face suddenly changed and squatted down with his stomach covered.


    His face was twisted and seemed to be in great pain, and his body was trembling gently.


    "Sure enough, it''s poisoned! You deserved it if you didn''t listen!"


    Shang Ming looked like this.


    Ye Xu still smiled and didn''t change color at all.


    "No... it hurts..."


    Xiao Li trembled and cried, "I''m going to pay tribute! I can''t hold it..."


    With that, he rushed out into the deserted grass, opened his pants and pulled them up.


    After pulling the incense for half a day, Xiao Li stood up with an intoxicated face.


    "Cool... It feels like the whole person is going to fly!"


    He was so tired that he seemed to have cleaned up his fatigue.


    Looking back, I saw what he pulled out, dark and disgusting.


    Xiao Li almost vomited out.


    "I''ll go. What''s in my stomach!"


    He quickly took the shovel and buried the things he pulled.


    "Crackling..."


    After a little activity, Xiao Li''s joints made a loud noise, and the consumed strength filled up again.


    "How cool..."


    Xiao Li looked at his arm in surprise. Unconsciously, his arm had been thick and full of strength, but his action was still very agile.


    "Hey, what''s going on!"


    Xiao Li returned to his position in surprise and said with a smile, "uncle, what did you give me to eat? I pulled a lot! But it was so easy after pulling. I felt like I was going to fly!"


    "Hehe, it''s actually a mixture of wild fruits and wild vegetables. It''s very suitable to satisfy your hunger. Do you still feel hungry now?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Xiao Li was stunned. He touched his stomach. Although he had a lot of diarrhea, his hunger unexpectedly disappeared.


    "I''m really not hungry, uncle. You''re great!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just the experience of mixing in the wild. If I didn''t eat wild vegetables and fruits, I would have starved to death!"


    "Awesome... Awesome... Uncle, I''m not hungry. I''ll go to work to avoid being beaten by the pig head!"


    Xiao Li scratched his head, then carried a bluestone and flew away.


    "This..."


    Shang Ming looked at completely reborn Xiao Li and was surprised and speechless.


    Ye Xu looked at him with deep meaning and said, "sometimes, choosing to trust others is also a chance for yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu turned and left.


    Shang Ming looked at Ye Xu''s back and showed a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    As time passed, Jinwu was sinking. The pig yawned, opened his eyes and roared, "are you finished? Go back to dinner!"


    After a hard day''s work, hundreds of level 9 disciples finally repaired all the houses, but they were too tired to stand up.


    The pig glanced and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well done! Stop the team!"


    "Monkey, bring it back!"


    He himself is a level 6 disciple. Since he has come back, he naturally doesn''t want to go down the mountain.


    The monkey immediately waved a whip and urged the Ninth level disciples to line up.


    At this time, ye Xu came up and smiled at the pig head and said, "brother pig head, the medicine is ready! As long as you stick it on your kidney, you''ll be fine all day and night!"


    Then he handed over the oil paper.


    A pile of green medicine mud on the oil paper exudes a strange fragrance. The pig''s head smells it casually twice and feels that his brother begins to look up again.


    "Well done! Middle-aged man, brother pig didn''t read you wrong. It''s interesting enough!"


    The pig laughed, patted Ye Xu on the shoulder, and then left impatiently.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled. The medicine he gave to the pig''s head can indeed have the effect of strengthening the kidney, but this thing is to drink poison to quench thirst after all. If the pig''s head indulges in desire, it will not work sooner or later.


    The monkey looked at Ye Xu with complex eyes and flashed a haze.


    With heavy steps, the monkey took many level 9 disciples to the foot of the mountain.


    "OK, the meal will be delivered later. It''s still the old rule tomorrow! Don''t let brother pig get angry!"


    After leaving a threat, the monkey took people away. They were all level 7 disciples and had their own houses. Naturally, they could not sleep in the open air like level 9 disciples.

 Chapter 1422

    The meal was indeed delivered soon, but most of them were leftovers. It seemed that it was left by high-level warriors.


    Many level-9 disciples looked at the leftover food and looked humiliated on their faces.


    They shouted at the food delivery disciple.


    "You''re too bullying. We''ve worked all day. We don''t have a rest at all. We only have one meal a day. We''re going to starve to death, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, even if we are level 9 disciples, we can''t bully people like this. No, you don''t treat us as people at all!"


    "Before entering the sect, at least we were praised by everyone in our respective villages. When we came here, we didn''t feel any love. Some only had endless humiliation. This destiny sect is too insulting!"


    In the face of the nine level disciples who were angry, the disciples who delivered the meal put their hands around their chest and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, we just bully you. What''s the matter? If you like to eat or not, go away! You losers, you should have no ability and potential. Tianmingzong can not want you! If anyone wants to go now, the mountain gate is right in front of you and you can go away at any time!"


    The disciple then said, "however, after you get out of tianmingzong, you will no longer be a disciple of tianmingzong! Remember..."


    "As for these meals, since you don''t eat them, don''t eat them!"


    With that, the disciple flew up and kicked the bucket of food directly.


    The barrel was torn apart in the air, and the food and soup fell from the sky and spilled all over the ground.


    Seeing that even the leftovers were gone, many level-9 disciples turned red one by one and stood in place, angry but speechless.


    "Waste is a group of waste! I tell you, destiny doesn''t raise waste. If you want to eat real good food, give me life-threatening cultivation! Whoever has a big fist has food... It''s that simple!"


    The disciple pointed to the dense forest and said, "if you have the ability, there are many monsters in the dense forest. You can also hunt and eat!"


    "But I didn''t warn you. The monster on Tianming mountain is very powerful... Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, the disciple waved his hand and took the people away, leaving only the Ninth level disciples who looked at each other.


    When the cold wind blew, the level 9 disciple who had been hungry for a day shivered all over, and a harsh sound came from his stomach.


    The sound of hunger seemed to be contagious and kept ringing.


    Then someone muttered.


    "Let you say, it''s ok now. We don''t have to eat leftovers. What do you say?"


    "That is, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They don''t know the reason why it''s calm for a while. They can''t work until they are full!"


    "I don''t want to beat the pig again tomorrow. Who made you mess up!"


    The cool words made many level 9 disciples angry in an instant.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you talk when we talked just now? It''s a hindsight now, isn''t it?"


    "That is, a group of counsellors do not strive for their own interests. I think you are suitable to be a shrinking turtle!"


    "Hum, if you want to be a dog, we are all human!"


    The level 9 disciple who just made a remark was also very angry and immediately quarreled.


    "Yes, we are dogs, we are shrinking turtles, you are people, then you are resisting. You have the ability to say these words in front of the pig tomorrow!"


    "I can''t eat enough. How can I be a man!"


    "What''s the matter with forbearance? Don''t bully the young people who are poor for 30 years east and west of the river! When we succeed in cultivation, this disgrace will be recovered sooner or later!"


    The nine level disciples who resisted immediately retorted.


    "It sounds good. What do you practice? What do you get from skills and resources?"


    "Yes, in addition to the hard work of moving bricks, where do we get a little bit involved with cultivation!"


    "They don''t treat us as people. We can''t help but treat ourselves as people. We should have backbone!"


    The cowardly level 9 disciple said unhappily, "yes, you have backbone, then you''re hungry!"


    With that, the disciples bowed their heads and began to pick up the food on the ground. They blew the sand and stones off the food and ate.


    The rebellious disciple breathed fire with his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, Xiao Li came up to Ye Xu and said, "uncle, why don''t you talk!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, isn''t it a fire to speak at this time?"


    "Yes... But I''m hungry!"


    Xiao Li looked at the food on the ground and swallowed his saliva silently.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "you can also pick it up and eat!"


    "Bah... Uncle, what do you think of me? Although I Xiao Li have no ability, I still have this backbone!"


    "Picking up the food on the ground can fill your stomach for a while, but it will be disgusting for a lifetime!"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    What he just said is to test Xiao Li. If Xiao Li picks up the food to eat, ye Xu will never pay attention to him again.


    A man without pride is not worthy to be a warrior.


    And Xiao Li didn''t let him down, showing his disgust at those spineless people.


    This is a natural aversion, and it must be done in the slightest.


    And even if they cheat, ye Xu will find out.


    "What if you''re hungry now?"


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Li with a smile.


    Xiao Li ate the Fengning forging pill given by Ye Xu and discharged a lot of impurities from his body. Now he is much more hungry than ordinary people.


    He held his stomach and said with a sad face, "Hey, I don''t know what to do. The elder martial brother said there were monsters in the back mountain, but I''m afraid I can''t beat myself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. Maybe two people can fight!"


    With that, he glanced at Shang Ming.


    Since ye Xu took out the wind coagulation forging pill, Shang Ming paid attention to Ye Xu.


    Although he didn''t understand the alchemy, it was definitely not easy for a middle-aged man to get it.


    He could obviously feel that the Qi and blood in Xiao Li''s body had increased a lot.


    Others may not see it, but Shang Ming can''t hide it from his eyes. If he can''t even see it, Shang Ming can really commit suicide.


    Now he was surprised to hear that ye Xu actually offered to go hunting with Xiao Li.


    Two people who are not even martial arts are going hunting. With the fullness of the aura of Tianming mountain, I''m afraid they will become delicious food in the mouth of monsters in minutes.


    But ye Xu''s words were very calm, and the calm appearance was absolutely impossible to pretend.


    Otherwise, he knew nothing about monsters and would not be afraid if he had no concept.


    Otherwise, ye Xu is confident.


    Shang Ming''s eyes flashed. The former was ok, if it was the latter.

 Chapter 1423

    If it is the latter, it means that ye Xu must have some hidden cards.


    Shang Ming didn''t feel strange at first, but now he began to pay attention to Ye Xu and found that he was like a sea. The more he looked, the more mysterious he became.


    But Xiao Li was embarrassed and said, "uncle, the monster is very powerful. I''m afraid we can''t do it! In our village, the powerful big dog is not the opponent of the monster. I saw with my own eyes that the most powerful big dog was swallowed by the monster!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, believe me. Are you willing to starve here or fight with me? If you kill the monster, we''ll send it!"


    "This... Well, anyway, my Xiao Li''s life is rotten. I''ve come to this step. If I don''t fight, I won''t be at ease if I die!"


    Xiao Li hesitated, then nodded and agreed.


    "Hehe! It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu stood up, patted the dust on his body, and then glanced at Shang Ming.


    Shang Ming hurriedly closed his eyes, and then deliberately snored as if he were asleep.


    "Ha ha!"


    What a look ye Xu has in his eyes. Shang Ming''s actions can''t hide from him. However, he didn''t expose Shang Ming, but took Xiao Li to the dense forest behind the mountain.


    The whole Tianming mountain is actually very large. Tianming sect only occupies a small area.


    Ye Xu and Xiao Li walked to the left along the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, they were outside the scope of tianmingzong.


    I saw towering ancient trees, withered grass and cold wind everywhere. There was a terrible roar of animals, which made people shudder.


    "Cluck..."


    Xiao Li was not brave at all. Looking at the darkness in front of him, his body trembled uncontrollably. His teeth collided with each other and made a cluck sound, echoing in the quiet dense forest.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Xu looked back at Xiao Li and said with a smile.


    "Yes... A little, just a little!"


    Xiao Li didn''t deny it, but he added that he was emboldening himself.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Xiao Li, let me ask you a question. Do you think people are more afraid of monsters or monsters are more afraid of people?"


    Xiao Li was stunned and said, "uncle, how could you ask this question?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "like you, I''m a little afraid, so I''m brave!"


    Xiao Li stared at Ye Xu and said, "uncle, you will be afraid!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, can''t I be afraid? People will be afraid, but I see more and have a little more courage than ordinary people, just a little!"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, you really can laugh at people! Are you making fun of me for being timid so soon?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Oh, of course not! If you think others make fun of you, you will think it''s a joke no matter what you say!"


    "If you don''t care, what kind of teasing is not just a sentence!"


    Xiao Li''s body was slightly shocked and his eyes showed a ray of insight.


    He took a long breath and felt that his fear had disappeared a lot.


    "Uncle, what you said is reasonable. I feel much better now!"


    "It''s true that our village was attacked by monsters. Those monsters ate the most powerful dog in our village at one bite, but then we lit a torch and beat a drum, and the monsters ran away! If you say so, in fact, monsters are less daring than people!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, in fact, you are timid. Monsters are more timid than you. As long as you are not afraid of monsters, monsters will be afraid of you!"


    Xiao Li said with a wry smile, "that''s what I said, but there were many people in our village at that time. We could all be brave to each other. Now it''s just the two of us. We can''t scare the monster!"


    With a smile, ye Xu picked up a dead branch from the ground, threw it away and handed it to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li stunned over the dead branches, looked at Ye Xu blankly and said, "uncle, this is..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I''ll teach you three movements. As long as you remember, ordinary monsters are definitely not your opponent!"


    With one foot, he took another dead branch in his hand.


    "Watch it!"


    "First move, sweep!"


    Ye Xu held the dead branch in his left hand, turned from his back to his right hand, and shouted out.


    "This type, left and right hands can be exchanged. If the monster can''t see which hand you move, the reaction will be slow, and you can hit him!"


    With that, ye Xu waved his right hand, turned the dead branch from behind to his left hand, and swept out with a cry.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up: "it''s so powerful. With two hands behind my back, the enemy can''t see where I''m going!"


    Ye Xu nodded and put his hands on his back.


    "This is the second type!"


    He rushed forward, suddenly turned around, looked up, and stabbed up the dead branch in his hand.


    "If the enemy jumps up and dodges in the first move, you can launch the second move!"


    "The enemy''s body is in the air, and it is absolutely impossible to dodge!"


    Xiao Li clapped his hands and said, "awesome... Awesome..."


    Ye Xu gasped twice and said, "there''s the third type!"


    He kicked his feet on the ground and jumped up like a monkey. Then he turned over and stabbed out. The dead branches gave a sharp whistling sound and directly ran through an ancient tree.


    "This is the third move! You must concentrate your whole body to stab out, imagine the enemy as a piece of tofu, and stab it hard!"


    Falling to the ground, ye Xu looked at Xiao Li and said, "remember?"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said, "remember, but is it too simple!"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "is it simple? Maybe, but it''s effective! Practice hard. You don''t have much time. Give you a incense stick time and give me three style series. You can''t make mistakes!"


    Xiao Li nodded and looked confident.


    He learned from ye Xu''s way, carried the dead branches behind him, turned his left hand to sweep with his right hand, and then turned his right hand to sweep with his left hand.


    A turn was good. After a second turn, his left hand grabbed an empty space directly, and the dead branch flew out with a cry.


    "Eh..."


    Xiao Li was stunned. He looked at Ye Xu with a red face.


    "Practice!"


    Ye Xu said lazily.


    On the surface, the three moves he taught Xiao Li are extremely simple and have no change, but they are the three moves pushed by Ye Xu countless times. They are extremely powerful. Once they are played, ordinary enemies can''t dodge at all and can only passively avoid being beaten.


    Once you escape, you will fall into a three type series of attacks and eventually lose.


    These three moves have certain requirements for the strength and agility of martial artists. If Xiao Li hadn''t eaten the wind condensation forging pill, he really couldn''t have practiced it.


    But now, he started it soon.

 Chapter 1424

    In less than one incense stick, Xiao Li can barely use the three linked sticks.


    After all, this is a stick made for him by Ye Xu. It''s easy to learn.


    "Uncle, how am I doing?"


    Xiao Li played the dead branch in his hand with a proud face.


    But ye Xu poured down a basin of cold water.


    "It sucks!"


    "Ah, uncle, do you want to be so direct!"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly. He wanted to show off, but he was badly hit by Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, this is to prevent you from being proud, okay? I''ll hit you from time to time to sober you up!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile. Then his ears moved, and a snore came out of the dense forest.


    "Ha, Xiao Li, someone has come to test your learning achievements!"


    With his voice, a wild boar half a man high ran out of the dense forest.


    "I''ll go, uncle. What a big wild boar!"


    Xiao Li looked at the black boar and was shocked. Especially the sharp fangs in the boar''s mouth exuded cold light, which made people shudder.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this is not a wild boar!"


    Xiao Li was stunned and said, "it''s a wild boar!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the boar and said, "this is clearly our dinner, okay?"


    Xiao Li said with a wry smile, "uncle, this dinner seems a little dangerous!"


    Ye Xu said lazily, "I''m hungry, and your stomach should be hungry too! Hurry up! I''m still waiting for barbecue!"


    At the mention of hunger, Xiao Li''s stomach suddenly made a grunt.


    At this time, the wild boar''s eyes had locked Xiao Li and made a low roar.


    Xiao Li knows that this is the sound made by the wild boar when he meets the enemy. He must not run. If he runs, the wild boar will attack in an instant and knock himself away.


    When he was in the village, Xiao Li saw villagers killed by wild boars.


    He glanced at Ye Xu, then looked at the huge wild boar and said, "die!"


    With that, he carried the dead branches behind him and concentrated on what he had never seen before.


    The boar walked slowly forward, with two scarlet eyes fixed on the prey in front of him.


    Xiao Li is also slowly approaching, narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    As the distance gets closer, Xiao Li can even clearly see the hot gas from the boar''s nose.


    "Ouch..."


    The boar roared, suddenly began to accelerate, and rushed to Xiao Li in less than half a breath.


    "Fight!"


    When the strong fishy wind came, Xiao Li almost instinctively moved his right hand and swept out.


    Because his dead branch was carried behind him, the wild boar was caught off guard and was swept directly by the dead branch. With a whine, he was directly beaten and jumped, and the power to rush forward immediately disappeared.


    You know, Xiao Li has just washed his marrow and cut his bones. His strength has more than doubled and has reached the power of five cattle. Although the wild boar has great power, it is only an ordinary monster. Naturally, it can''t bear Xiao Li''s attack and is directly knocked over to the ground.


    Fortunately, the boar had rough skin and thick meat. He shook his head and stood up.


    Xiao Li''s confidence immediately increased when he succeeded.


    "Uncle, I hit it, I hit it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well done. Take advantage of it and strike first!"


    At this time, Xiao Li''s confidence greatly increased. He believed ye Xu''s words and immediately stepped out and rushed to the wild boar.


    The boar saw Xiao Li rush over, his eyes showed fear, and his eyes stared at Xiao Li''s right hand.


    But the dead branch of Xiao Li fell into his left hand and hit the boar right again.


    The blow was very fierce. All the spirit of the wild boar was on the right. I didn''t expect that the dead branches would hit from the left. Suddenly, I was turned over with a cry. My skin was torn and my flesh was bleeding.


    "Hahaha... Good boar, die!"


    Xiao Li''s confidence increased again when he succeeded in two blows and swept away at the boar again.


    The wild boar was full of panic. His limbs jumped up and avoided the sweep.


    At this time, Xiao Li kept rushing forward. As soon as he turned his body, he leaned upward, slid close to the ground, and then tried to stab upward.


    This stab just aimed at the boar''s soft abdomen. Xiao Li''s divine power broke out and directly disappeared into the boar''s abdomen, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    "Ouch..."


    The wild boar screamed, fell into a pool of blood, rolled a few times, and then stopped moving.


    Dead branches pierce the belly, and those who die can no longer die.


    Xiao Li got up, looked at his hands with an incredible face, and then looked at the wild boar lying on the ground.


    "This... The boar is dead?"


    Ye Xu walked to the wild boar with a smile and nodded: "yes, you killed the wild boar alone!"


    Xiao Li suddenly roared: "I killed the wild boar, I really killed the wild boar alone, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu didn''t interrupt Xiao Li''s cry. He knew that this excitement would greatly enhance Xiao Li''s confidence.


    Xiao Li was crying and laughing. He never thought that the fierce wild boar that couldn''t be pulled by those people would be killed by himself.


    After a long time, he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Well, if you keep shouting like that, you won''t have time to eat meat!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, sliced the boar''s stomach, removed all its internal organs, and then said to Xiao Li, "go wash it, I''ll make a fire!"


    "OK!"


    Xiao Li jumped up, carried the wild boar and went to the mountain spring to clean it.


    Ye Xu shook his head, then reached out and waved, and a big hole appeared.


    The most important thing in the dense forest is withered grass. When Xiao Li washed the wild boar, ye Xu''s fire had already risen.


    Xiao Li put the wild boar on with a wooden stick and put it on the fire. After a while, the smell of barbecue drifted away.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Smelling the aroma of barbecue, Xiao Li''s stomach noise became louder. He kept swallowing saliva and his index finger moved.


    Ye Xu is a fastidious person. He took out the seasoning from the soul sea and sprinkled it on the roast wild pork. Suddenly, the aroma was strong again.


    "Almost, eat!"


    Seeing that the appearance of the wild boar was scorched yellow, ye Xu tore off one hind leg and threw it to Xiao Li.


    "So hot... So hot..."


    Xiao Li shouted that it was hot while swallowing.


    "Eat slowly, what''s the hurry..."


    Ye Xu said speechless. Xiao Li looked like he was afraid he didn''t have to eat.


    "How do you feel eating wild boar meat you hunt?"


    Xiao Li''s mouth was full of meat and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Ye Xu tore off another hind leg, chewed it slowly, but said as if there was nothing in his mouth: "after watching for a long time, I''m hungry. There''s a lot of barbecue here. Come out and have some!"

 Chapter 1425

    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "uncle, who are you talking to!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t answer Xiao Li''s words. Instead, he continued to take care of himself and said, "if you disdain it, you can turn around and leave. Since you don''t want to leave, don''t worry about your poor face. Give me back the barbecue later!"


    With his voice, a figure came out silently behind a big tree.


    "Eh, is that you?"


    Xiao Li was stunned when he saw the visitor. He recognized this person. He was the only famous martial artist among the Ninth level disciples.


    Shang Ming.


    At this time, Shang Ming''s face was green and red. He stood in place at a loss.


    When he saw Ye Xu leaving with Xiao Li, he secretly followed up and clearly saw that ye Xu taught Xiao Li three moves stick.


    At first he didn''t think so, but after careful thinking, he was shocked.


    Because after his transposition, he was shocked to find that he had exhausted all his methods and could not deal with these three moves at all, so he had to be beaten passively.


    This discovery shocked Shang Ming.


    He was born in a merchant castle and has seen many martial arts skills. Once these martial arts skills are displayed, it will be dazzling.


    Once Shang Ming admired such martial arts and despised simple martial arts.


    But now, just three simple and incomparable stick techniques, he has exhausted what he has learned and can''t crack them.


    There is only one way to beat Xiao Li, that is to blow him away with absolute strength.


    There is no other way.


    This discovery shocked Shang Ming. He had been hiding behind the tree until now and was directly called out by Ye Xu.


    "Now that you''re here, have some! Anyway, there''s a lot of meat, and we can''t eat either!"


    Ye Xu seemed not surprised at all and waved to Shang Ming.


    However, Shang Ming snorted with the great backbone and did not move.


    "This is not to look down on, but a kind invitation. If you think this is an insult, you can stand and watch!"


    Ye Xu naturally understood Shang Ming''s stubbornness. After he left a word, he ate himself.


    Xiao Li couldn''t get in a word. He just looked at Ye Xu and Shang Ming with confused eyes and guessed how they knew each other.


    Because listening to Ye Xu''s tone, it is clear that I have known Shang Ming for a long time.


    In the strange atmosphere, Xiao Li ate up one hind leg, tore off another front leg and chewed it up.


    The aroma of barbecue echoed in the air, and Shang Ming''s stomach cried out.


    After a day''s work, Shang Ming was already hungry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he went to the fire, tore off a large piece of meat, looked at Ye Xu and said seriously, "I''ll give it back to you!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and didn''t speak. He just ate the barbecue silently.


    After a while, they ate a huge wild boar.


    Xiao Li and Shang Ming looked at the wild boar with only skeleton left and licked their fingers.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and said, "enough to eat and drink, go back to bed!"


    Xiao Li quickly threw the boar''s bones into the pit, then buried the pit with earth and followed Ye Xu.


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth, hesitated and followed.


    When the three returned to their resting place, they found that there were many fewer level 9 disciples.


    They knew that these warriors couldn''t stand it and left secretly.


    Most of the rest of the warriors are eating and waiting to die. They have no backbone. They huddle in the bluestone pile, shivering, cold and hungry.


    "Sleep!"


    Ye Xu yawned, leaned against a bluestone and closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Li, remember breathing!"


    "OK, uncle!"


    Xiao Li hurried to practice according to ye xujiao''s breathing method.


    Shang Ming walked aside silently and began to absorb aura. Although he failed again and again, he still didn''t give up hope.


    The moon set and the sun rose, the golden black cut across the horizon, and the pig''s drinking and scolding sounded again.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep, a group of waste, why didn''t you sleep to death!"


    "Get up and work! Waste, garbage..."


    "There are good things waiting for you today! Don''t get up quickly..."


    In the sound of drinking and swearing, the monkey and others began to whip again with a whip.


    Screams followed.


    More than two hundred and nine disciples stood trembling together. They were tired and hungry. Their faces were pale and miserable.


    The pig glanced and smiled grimly: "hehe, it seems that there are still smart people between you. Go away, leaving you cartilage waste!"


    "Don''t worry, although there are fewer people, there will be no less life! Cheer up, or there will be no food today!"


    "I''ll take you to play a fun game today. The winner can eat good wine and food, and the loser, ha ha..."


    After a few sneers, the pig waved his hand and asked the monkey and others to take level 9 disciples to the mountainside.


    In the sound of whipping, they came to the place where the sixth level disciples were again.


    It''s strange that level 6 disciples didn''t practice martial arts today, but stood together neatly with a strange smile on their faces.


    The pig''s head climbed to the mountainside panting, and then shouted, "elder Zhu, the man has brought it!"


    Next to the sixth level disciple, there stood a white faced external sect elder.


    He saw the pig head and smiled: "pig head, it''s time to reduce!"


    Facing the outside elder, the pig said carelessly, "it''s OK to lose weight. Let me lose weight when I''m full. If I''m not full, how can I lose weight!"


    "Ha..."


    Elder Zhu smiled, then looked at the nine level disciples and narrowed his eyes.


    "The sandbags are all here!"


    The pig nodded and said, "yes, but you can hurt it gently. Don''t hurt it, or you''ll lose a toy!"


    Elder Zhu nodded and said, "don''t worry! Be measured!"


    He clapped his hands, and level six disciples directly brought out a lot of dishes.


    There are white steamed bread and fragrant monster meat on the plate.


    Many level 9 disciples had been hungry all night. When they saw the food, their eyes suddenly turned green.


    Elder Zhu said with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    Many level 9 disciples shouted.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Elder Zhu said with a grim smile, "you can eat as long as you can resist the three fists of senior brothers!"


    As soon as they said this, the Ninth level disciples suddenly looked cold.


    "What, with three punches, how can we hold it!"


    "Not necessarily. As long as we defend with all our strength, we may not be able to withstand three punches!"


    "It''s like being beaten. As long as you can eat enough and get three punches, you''ll be nothing!"


    Faced with the temptation of food, many ninth level disciples showed an expression of readiness to move in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, elder Zhu and pig head looked at each other and smiled, with a cruel light in their eyes.

 Chapter 1426

    "There''s enough food. As long as you can endure three fists, you can eat!"


    The pig head said lazily, "don''t worry, you won''t kill you. You can use any weapon as long as you can block three moves. If anyone can defeat level 6 disciples, he will directly reward a skill!"


    Hearing the pig''s words, the Ninth level disciples were in a hurry.


    Someone immediately stood up and said, "brother pig, you didn''t lie to us!"


    The pig snorted coldly, took out a secret script from his arms and threw it next to the wine and vegetables.


    "Yuqing Jue! Top grade skill of yellow level!"


    "Brother pig, I always keep my word! The skill is here, depending on who has the ability to take it!"


    Many level 9 disciples looked at each other. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. One person soon stood up.


    "I''ll come!"


    Elder Zhu said with a grim smile, "I don''t bully you either. These people who have just joined the ranks of level 6 will fight!"


    He turned his head and looked at the new level 6 disciples, and his face became ferocious.


    "Listen to me. There is a reward for one move to defeat, food for two moves to defeat, and no food for three moves to defeat!"


    "As for who lost to the waste of level 9, ha ha! There must be a fight! Do you know!"


    Xu Shui and others immediately looked cold and hurriedly shouted.


    "Well, who will go first!"


    At this time, one of the level six disciples jumped out.


    "I''ll come!"


    Elder Zhu glanced and nodded, "well, Su Lin, don''t embarrass your master!"


    This level-6 disciple is the first Su Lin who has played the power of seven cattle. After two days of training, his momentum has been calmed down a lot.


    Su Lin said with a ferocious smile, "elder Zhu, naturally I won''t lose face!"


    He walked up to the Ninth level disciple and said faintly, "take out your strength! I only need one move to defeat you!"


    The Ninth level disciple''s face turned red and said, "Su Lin, you''re so crazy. Everyone just joined Tianming sect. I don''t believe how powerful you are!"


    At this time, a level 6 disciple carried a lot of weapons and threw them on the ground. He said with a grim smile, "choose!"


    The Ninth level disciple took a deep breath and chose a big knife.


    The blade of the broadsword is broad and thick. When it is waved, the cold light overflows everywhere.


    With this broadsword, the nine level disciples'' confidence suddenly increased.


    He grabbed the knife and said to Su Lin, "come on!"


    Su Lin said faintly, "are you ready?"


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense. I don''t believe I can''t take three moves!"


    The Ninth level disciple said with a fierce look and an easy heart.


    Su Lin sneered, "you stand up, I''m coming!"


    He bent slightly, ran out like a cheetah, and then punched out.


    The Ninth level disciple breathed slowly and looked frightened. Instead of attacking each other, he directly put the long knife across his chest, not seeking merit but no fault.


    "Dang..."


    Su Lin''s fist hit the long knife. The Ninth level disciple was shocked and forced under his feet. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly resisted Su Lin''s heavy fist.


    "One... One move!"


    I felt that Su Lin''s boxing power was not great, and the nine level disciples'' confidence increased greatly.


    At this moment, Su Lin''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "You are so naive!"


    The voice fell, and the dark strength broke out. The long knife broke instantly. The remaining strength did not disappear, and it directly hit the chest of the Ninth level disciple.


    "Click..."


    The Ninth level disciple''s chest was instantly smashed and flew upside down. His eyes turned over and fell down with dust.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Su Lin beat his opponent with one blow, the level 9 disciples who had hope in their hearts immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The level 6 disciples laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Su, it''s a good move. It''s really extraordinary!"


    "This punch is strong enough!"


    "Hahaha... Level 9 waste people, now you know what cruel reality is!"


    Facing the ridicule of level 6 disciples, level 9 disciples bowed their heads like frost eggplant.


    Before, they thought that even if their strength was not as good as level 6 disciples, the difference would not be too much, but now Su Lin''s punch directly destroyed all their hopes.


    Su Lin patted the dust on his body and said, "sorry, it''s a little heavy!"


    The pig''s head mercilessly bah and said, "waste, it''s really waste. You can''t catch a punch. That''s it. You still have so many fart requirements. I''m ashamed of you. Look at you waste. What''s the face to ask!"


    Mercilessly drinking and scolding made level nine disciples blush one by one, but no one dared to come forward again.


    Elder Zhu said with a grim smile, "why? There''s no one here. Aren''t you hungry? All the delicious meals are here. Don''t you want to eat? Unfortunately, if no one eats this meal, you can only feed the monster!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The level 6 disciples immediately burst into laughter.


    Su Lin proudly glanced at a circle of level 9 disciples, and then his eyes fell on a man.


    "Shang Ming, the shame of a famous family, you have joined the ranks of level 9 disciples and come out to die!"


    Shang Ming in the crowd frowned and showed anger.


    Su Lin said mockingly, "why? Don''t you dare to come out? Also, you waste so many resources that you can''t even absorb Reiki. What''s the use of keeping it? No wonder the people in the merchant Castle despise you so much!"


    Shang Ming''s face flushed and his heart was like a knife. He stepped out and said to Su Lin, "have you said enough!"


    Su Lin laughed and said, "of course not. A waste like you is a disgrace to our famous disciples! You have lost all the faces of our famous disciples!"


    "You..."


    Shang Ming trembled with anger.


    Su Lin shook his fist and said, "you have the ability to take my fist!"


    Shang Ming was hot-blooded and shouted, "just fight!"


    A sharp sword fell into his hand as he tiptoed.


    "Come!"


    Although he couldn''t attract the spirit, his sword technique was not abandoned. At this time, he was quite impressive.


    The sixth level disciples immediately shouted, "come on, younger martial brother Sulin, let him know what waste is!"


    "The boy dares to point a sword at you and waste his right hand!"


    "Yes, yes, break his right hand so that he can no longer use the sword!"


    In the roar of the crowd, Su Lin said with a grim smile: "do you hear me, senior brothers, let me interrupt your right hand!"


    "You... Come if you can!"


    Shang Ming could no longer bear the humiliation and anger in his heart. In the roar, the long sword covered his face and killed Su Lin.


    But there was no aura and there was no sword technique, but there were many flaws in Su Lin''s eyes.


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Lin''s aura penetrated into his feet and easily flashed over to Shang Ming''s killing.

 Chapter 1427

    Su Lin, with his hands on his back and a good face, shuttled in the light of Shang Ming''s sword.


    Shang Ming''s face turned red. At first, his sword technique was quite methodical. In the end, he frantically hacked and wanted to kill Su Lin under the sword, but there was no methodical attack, which would only make Su Lin dodge more easily.


    "Hahaha... It''s really a waste. It''s a shame for a famous family! It''s a shame!"


    "If Shang Qi of the merchant Castle knows that the merchant''s children are so cowardly, he''s afraid he''ll be directly angry!"


    "Younger martial brother Su Lin, a clean blow ruined him!"


    In the laughter of the sixth level disciples, Su Lin smiled at Shang Ming and said, "do you hear me? Elder martial brothers let me beat you with one punch, then I''m sorry!"


    When the words fell, Su Lin''s eyes became very gloomy. He drank violently, and a strong aura gushed out of his body and blew on the long sword.


    "Dang..."


    The unreal aura hit the long sword and made a sound of gold and iron.


    With a click, the hard long sword was blown in two. Shang Ming''s tiger mouth burst and his hands were full of blood.


    "Waste, kneel down!"


    Su Lin was so powerful that he smiled grimly and punched out.


    Shang Ming could not avoid. He just raised his arm to defend and jumped back at the same time. However, Su Lin''s fist was determined to kill. He only heard a click. The bone of his right arm broke and the dark gold broke into Shang Ming''s meridians. His blood gushed wildly from his mouth, flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Shang Ming, who was born in a famous family, was defeated with one punch, all the level 9 disciples looked frightened and no one dared to go up again.


    Su Lin, like a king, raised his arms and looked proud.


    The sixth level disciple immediately laughed and coaxed.


    Shang Ming slowly got up. His face was strange, like despair and consciousness. Anyway, he was not angry and roaring. He just held his broken right arm and bowed his head to return to the ranks of level 9 disciples.


    Su Lin said proudly, "who else wants to eat, come out!"


    He shouted three times in a row, but no one dared to come out again.


    Even Shang Ming was defeated by one punch. Who dares to stand out.


    "Bah... Now you know you''re a waste!"


    Su Lin gave a fierce Pooh, and then returned to the ranks of level 6 disciples.


    No sooner had he returned than a man jumped out.


    Elder Zhu frowned and said, "Xu Shui, how did you come out!"


    Xu shuihui smiled grimly and said, "ha ha, among the level nine disciples, there are my fellow countrymen. I want to have a good duel!"


    "Oh, well, go! Be neat. You are elder Wu''s disciple!"


    Xu Shuishui smiled grimly and said, "don''t worry, I will never embarrass master!"


    With that, Xu Shui went to the Ninth level disciple and narrowed his eyes.


    "Xiao Li, come out and compete!"


    Xiao Li was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "brother Xu, where am I your opponent!"


    Xu Shui said with a smile: "it''s all right. We are fellow townsmen. I secretly put some water for you to eat!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao Li thought Xu Shui''s conscience was found, and his eyes showed a ray of gratitude.


    "After all, it''s from a village. It''s a little emotional!"


    With this in mind, Xiao Li went out and stood in front of Xu Shui.


    When Xu Shui saw Xiao Li coming out, his face suddenly changed, lowered his voice and said, "do you think I really let you eat when I called you out? It''s a joke. I''m going to beat you hard, because the reason why I keep you until now is to use you as a stepping stone!"


    Xiao Li looked at Xu Shui in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that these words came from Xu Shui''s mouth.


    "Xu Shui, you..."


    "What are you..."


    Xu Shui''s attitude gradually became arrogant: "the law of the jungle, this is the eternal truth, and you... Are the weak meat. Even if you don''t eat it for me, you have to eat it for others!"


    "Rather than so, let my fellow countryman eat it!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The arrogant laughter dispelled the last thought in Xiao Li''s heart. He looked at Xu Shui coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "Good... Good, Xu Shui! From today on, we''ll break it off!"


    Under the agitation, two lines of tears flowed down from Xiao Li''s eyes.


    Xu Shui looked at Xiao Li indifferently.


    "Crying is a symbol of cowardice, Xiao Li. It''s not a clean break, but today is your death!"


    With that, Xu Shui slowly raised his right palm.


    At this time, there was a black airflow on his right palm.


    "This is the heart urging palm taught me by my master. If you hit a person, his heart will burst and die!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you feel pain for the last love!"


    "This is your life... Xiao Li!"


    Xiao Li took a breath, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a glimmer of fire shone in his calm eyes.


    "OK, Xu Shui... If you want to eat my weak meat, it depends on whether you have such ability!"


    With that, Xiao Li went to the weapon pile, picked up a black iron bar and walked to Xu Shui.


    He glanced at Ye Xu and carried the iron bar behind him.


    Xu Shui disdained and said, "Oh, Xiao Li, it''s no use struggling. Although the iron bar is long, it''s not effective for me! With my palm power, you can easily interrupt the iron bar. How can you stop me!"


    Xiao Li said faintly, "what are you talking about!"


    Xu Shui could no longer resist the killing in his eyes and roared, "die!"


    He stepped out with one step, slapped Xiao Li on the head, and the palm wind was so strong that there was a killing opportunity.


    The palm wind was blowing on his face, and Xiao Li''s breath was suddenly stagnant. He knew that he had not attracted the spirit. In terms of attack power, he couldn''t stop Xu Shui''s palm ten times.


    "Up to now, uncle, I can only trust you!"


    Thinking silently, the iron bar behind Xiao Li moved and swept out.


    It was a powerful strike and came first.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Shui was stunned. The strength of this staff was completely beyond his imagination. It had reached the power of five cattle. It was considered that there was no limit before the increase of aura.


    But Xiao Li had only three cows two days ago.


    Between the gods, the iron bar has appeared in front of Xu Shui.


    Xu Shui was shocked. This stick was solid. He had to break his bones and tendons.


    He looked frightened, leaned back, rolled on the spot, withdrew three feet, and his face was burning with anger.


    "You..."


    He was scared by a level-9 disciple and rolled on the spot. This time, Xu Shui failed to show his authority, but became a joke. He was immediately anxious and angry.


    Xiao Li beat back Xu Shui with one stick, adding three points to his confidence.


    "Hehe, Xu Shui, do you think my weak meat is still so easy to eat now?"


    "I killed you..."

 Chapter 1428

    The mocking words made Xu Shui lose his reason immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, you still hide your power, Xiao Li, but you still die after all!"


    He shouted and rushed to Xiao Li again.


    As soon as Xiao Li took the iron bar, he carried it behind him, and then the iron bar moved.


    Seeing the iron bar move, Xu Shui smiled grimly: "fool, look at my palm to interrupt your iron bar, so that you can no longer have weapons!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Li turned his right hand to his left, and the iron bar appeared from the left with a strong wind.


    Xu Shui''s attention was completely on the right. He never thought that Xiao Li would change his moves. It was too late to dodge. With a bang, his vest was severely beaten.


    This staff was so powerful that it directly beat Xu Shui and screamed, and he fell down and ate shit.


    "Hiss..."


    The Ninth level disciple knocked over the sixth level disciple. For a moment, the whole square was silent.


    Everyone stared at Xiao Li and Xu Shui with his mouth full of blood.


    What the hell happened just now?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be Xiao Li who fell to the ground, right?


    Why is Xu Shui falling to the ground now?


    Xiao Li''s two sticks were clearly seen by everyone. There was no abnormal change. It was a simple sweep, but Xu Shui didn''t stop it.


    What''s going on!


    Only elder Zhu frowned and instinctively felt that Xiao Li''s stick technique was not so simple.


    But he couldn''t guess what the secret was.


    Among the crowd, the only one who kept smiling was Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha! The three moves I have made for you can''t beat Xu Shui if so. Why should I keep you!"


    On one side, Shang Ming covered his right arm, but a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Besides Ye Xu, he is the only one who knows Xiao Li''s three moves.


    Xu Shui''s strength is amazing. When it comes to the elder, he is only a line weaker than Su Lin. he can''t beat him.


    But Xu Shui was knocked over by Xiao Li''s two sticks, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "It''s him..."


    Shang Ming glanced at Ye Xu and made a decision in his heart.


    Just then, a roar came out.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    In the roar, Xu Shui jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Xiao Li.


    In the middle of the air, his palms came out together, and he flew towards Xiao Li with a black airflow.


    This is his limit.


    If this palm hits, Xiao Li will be absolutely crushed to pieces.


    At the moment of crisis, Xiao Li rushed forward, then turned around and looked up.


    The target disappears and Xu Shui''s heavy palm is instantly empty.


    "What... Bad!"


    At this time, even if Xu Shui is stupid, he reveals his fatal flaw and is dead.


    Facing Xu Shui''s unprepared chest, a trace of hesitation flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes. He turned to stab and hit Xu Shui''s chest with a stick.


    With a click and a scream, Xu Shui flew out upside down and fell to the ground with blood.


    Xiao Li got up silently from the ground, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    This is the first time he has really fought with others, and he is still his hometown.


    "Younger martial brother Xu..."


    Several of the level 6 disciples ran out and helped Xu Shui up. After a brief look, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Xu Shui''s eyes were closed, his breath was weak, his chest was sunken, and his sternum was obviously broken.


    Elder Zhu hesitated. After all, Xu Shui is Wu Changfeng''s disciple. If he dies, he can''t explain himself.


    Helpless, he took out a pill from his arms and gave it to Xu Shui.


    Fortunately, Xu Shui was a little traumatic. After taking the pill, he soon breathed heavily.


    Seeing that Xu Shui was all right, elder Zhu was relieved.


    However, when Xiao Li made such a fuss, the sixth level disciple lost face. Elder Zhu was embarrassed to fight again. He waved his hand in dismay and left with the sixth level disciple.


    The pig looked up and down at Xiao Li and said, "Oh, yes, my brother pig looked away and didn''t see that there was a real dragon hidden in the level 9 waste!"


    "You won, the food and skill are yours! Monkey, go..."


    With that, the pig waved and left with the monkey and others.


    As soon as the pig head left, the Ninth level disciple immediately surrounded Xiao Li.


    "Brother Li, you are really powerful. You beat level 6 disciples with one stick!"


    "Brother Li, from now on, you are my big brother. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Brother Li, look at the food..."


    Looking at the eager eyes of the Ninth level disciples, Xiao Li waved his hand in some confusion. Where did he encounter this situation.


    Don''t mention these nine level disciples. He can''t believe that he defeated Xu Shui.


    If it had been put in the past, Xiao Li might have gone floating, but now he is still calm.


    The nine level disciples who got permission immediately cheered and rushed directly to the place where the food was placed to eat and drink.


    Xiao Li silently walked to Ye Xu with an iron bar and knelt directly on his knees.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "what does it have to do with me? It''s all your own efforts!"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, even if I''m stupid, Xiao Li knows you''re not an ordinary person. How powerful Xu Shui is. I can beat him, and I obviously feel that my strength is much stronger. Don''t tell my uncle you don''t know!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "see through, don''t tell... You know!"


    Xiao Li nodded and stood up.


    Ye Xu pointed to the skill on the ground and said, "give me that skill!"


    Xiao Li walked over, picked up the Yuqing formula and handed it to Ye Xu without hesitation.


    Everyone envies this yellow level top-grade skill, which is not in Xiao Li''s heart at all.


    Ye Xu accepted Yuqing''s formula and said, "this skill is good, but you can''t practice now. Wait for me to change!"


    "Yes!"


    Now Xiao Li believes in Ye Xu''s words and almost obeys them.


    Shang Ming was surprised.


    The three seemingly simple words of "changing the cultivation method" fell into his ears, but it had another meaning.


    You should know that any skill is recorded by our predecessors after thousands of training. One breath and one posture can''t be wrong, otherwise there will be the risk of becoming possessed.


    But ye Xu is very casual and says he wants to change. His indifference and confidence can''t be fake. If Shang Ming doesn''t know who ye Xu is, he''s really a fool.


    Thinking of this, Shang Ming went directly to Ye Xu and knelt down with a plop.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Ye Xu said in surprise.


    Shang Ming said heavily, "please... Teach me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me lying to you?"


    Shang Ming looked up at Ye Xu''s eyes and said, "I''m not a fool. Xiao Li beat Xu Shui with two sticks. This is not what ordinary people can do!"

 Chapter 1429

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha! Weren''t you very determined before?"


    Shang Ming bowed his head and said nothing. After a moment, he said faintly, "this moment is another moment! I didn''t know you before, but now I think you are the one who can help me out of the sea of suffering, so please teach me!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the Ninth level disciples who were robbing for food and smiled: "hunting tonight!"


    Shang Ming looked happy. He knew that ye Xu had promised to teach him.


    Although Shang Ming doesn''t think that ye Xu can really teach him anything, now he has to experiment as long as there is even a glimmer of hope.


    Level 9 disciples who had been hungry for almost two days ate all their meals.


    After eating, they stood up happily and never took care of Xiao Li again.


    It was as if they hadn''t shouted a word before.


    Xiao Li doesn''t care about the flattery of these greedy people.


    He and Shang Ming stood behind Ye Xu with no fluctuation in their hearts.


    Because Xiao Li unexpectedly defeated Xu Shui today and let elder Zhu and pig head leave in advance, the Ninth level disciples consciously returned to the bluestone pile at the foot of the mountain.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they began to boast to each other, as if the pain they had suffered had dissipated, and they were looking forward to their better life in the future.


    As long as you practice hard, you will soon be able to stand out, enter the core group of Tianming sect disciples, become famous, embrace left and right, and enjoy a better life.


    At this time, ye Xu took Xiao Li and Shang Ming to the dense forest behind the mountain again.


    "Xiao Li, go hunting!"


    Ye Xu waved to Xiao Li.


    "Yes!"


    Now Xiao Li has learned the three style stick technique and defeated the wild boar and Xu Shui. His confidence greatly increased. He immediately walked towards the dense forest with an iron stick.


    Only Ye Xu and Shang Ming remained in place.


    Ye Xu waved to Shang Ming.


    "Come!"


    Shang Ming walked over with his right arm. Ye Xu smiled and said, "remember this right arm!"


    With that, he hit Shang Ming''s broken right arm with a lightning slap. He only heard a click and the broken bone returned. Although it was painful, Shang Ming didn''t even frown.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "It hurts!"


    Shang Ming replied coldly.


    "Since it hurts, why don''t you cry?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile.


    Shang Ming vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and said slowly, "shouting is useless. It''s just a symbol of weakness! And how can the pain of the body compare with the pain of the heart!"


    "Hehe! I didn''t expect you to see it very open!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Shang Ming said, "I don''t want others to look down on me! Anyone..."


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. Shang Ming''s mentality was too extreme. This mentality was a great promotion for him to practice martial arts, but it might not be a good thing for the future.


    However, ye Xu knows that Shang Ming''s character is very stubborn. He can''t easily trust anyone without completely convincing him.


    Even now, Shang Ming is only asking for advice temporarily.


    Ye Xu picked a few herbs casually, ground them into powder and applied them to Shang Ming''s arm.


    "Take a night off and you''ll be fine!"


    Shang Ming frowned and said, "this is not what I want!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Shang Ming''s eyes: "you know what I want!"


    "Hehe, how can I know if you don''t say it!"


    Ye Xu said with leisure.


    "You..."


    Shang Ming''s eyes showed a trace of anger. He stared at Ye Xu and wanted to get angry.


    But he was forced down by him, because he knew that ye Xu was his last hope. If even ye Xu didn''t help him, he really had no hope at all.


    "I want you to guide me!"


    "What''s the price?"


    Ye Xu said slowly.


    Shang Ming was stunned.


    Ye Xu said, "since you want me to guide you, you naturally have to pay a certain price, don''t you? The transaction is always based on fairness!"


    Shang Ming''s face turned red. He looked at himself. His goods had been consumed for a long time. Now it''s a problem to eat. Where else can he exchange.


    "I can help you!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Shang Ming squeezed out a sentence.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but I have nothing to do with you!"


    Shang Ming blushed and said, "what do you want!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you have anything worth asking for?"


    Shang Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I can exchange everything except my life!"


    "Hey... Why do you have to!"


    Ye Xu sighed.


    Shang Ming clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and roared.


    "No, I''m fed up with my life now. I don''t want others to look down on me. I don''t want others to laugh at me. I can''t even beat Su Lin. for everyone who bullies me, I want to get back what they owe me bit by bit!"


    Ye Xu looked at his red eyes and looked a little crazy. He shook his head slightly: "if you keep this attitude, it may not be good for you!"


    "That''s my business! You just need to teach me how to lead the spirit!"


    Shang Ming looked at Ye Xu with undulating chest.


    "Hmm? Is this a begging attitude?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "You..."


    Shang Ming wanted to punch Ye Xu in the face and tell him what attitude is.


    But he can''t.


    "Come on, what do you want? Stop talking nonsense and waste each other''s time!"


    He lowered his voice and roared.


    Ye Xu glanced at Shang Ming and said with a smile, "well, I can teach you, but I don''t need your life, but I haven''t thought about what I want from you, so I''ll owe it first!"


    "Yes..."


    Shang Ming nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    In his opinion, everything except life can be abandoned.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s a deal!"


    He stared at Shang Ming and his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Do you know why you can''t lead the spirit?"


    Shang Ming turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, if I knew I would ask you again, I would have found a way to solve it myself!"


    Ye Xu didn''t mind either. He continued, "did you absorb the aura and directly spread it?"


    Shang Ming opened his eyes and said, "how do you know!"


    This is his secret. Others just know that he can''t lead the spirit. They think it''s the reason for the blockage of meridians.


    Only Shang Ming knew that his meridians were not blocked, but could not retain aura.


    His elixir field seemed to have a loophole. After the inhaled aura circulated in the body, it automatically overflowed.


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "I guess!"

 Chapter 1430

    Shang Ming looks at Ye Xu. He knows that ye Xu is lying to him, but Shang Ming has nothing to do.


    Now he has a request, and ye Xu can see at a glance where he has a problem. This eyesight alone has surpassed everyone.


    "Yes, my aura... Can''t be stored!"


    Now that his secret has been revealed, Shang Ming simply doesn''t hide anything and admits it.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "haven''t you thought about the reason?"


    Shang Ming was silent for a while and said, "I have spent countless methods, but my Dantian seems to have a loophole and let go the absorbed aura directly!"


    Ye Xu said, "that''s right!"


    When Shang Ming turned his eyes, did ye Xu say that?


    What do you mean, by the way, gloating or something!


    Just when he was about to attack, ye Xu continued: "since you know that there are loopholes in your elixir field, it is naturally impossible to practice in an ordinary way!"


    Shang Ming was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Because of your special physique, no matter how you practice any skill, you don''t use it at all!"


    "This... Is the reason for the skill? Are you sure it''s not my physique?"


    Shang Ming has been looking for his physical problems, but ye Xu did the opposite. He said it was the cause of the skill, which made him completely stunned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your constitution is not unique, but also rare in history. Do you want to abolish it?"


    "If you want to practice ordinary skills, I can abolish them for you!"


    "Hiss, wait, you mean my physique is unique? Then you know what physique I am!"


    Shang Ming''s eyes lit up and his breathing became urgent.


    Born in a famous family, he naturally knows the benefits of special physique.


    All those who have a special physique, as long as they can practice successfully, are all genius in the world.


    Conversely, most of the world''s top talents have special abilities.


    Shang Ming has always been very desperate, and he has not tested his physique. All alchemists, without exception, say that his meridians are blocked.


    But Shang Ming knew that his meridians were clearly not blocked, so he always wondered whether the alchemists were lying to him or whether he was really wrong.


    Now ye Xu has revealed the answer. It is the problem caused by his special constitution. Shang Ming''s heart suddenly enlivens.


    He asked several questions in a row, and a hot light appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your physique is really special, and few people can know it. It''s normal that others can''t see it!"


    "And I, because of my age, can be regarded as well-informed, so I know!"


    Shang Ming turned his eyes. Who believes this?


    Among the alchemists he had been looking for, there were many old alchemists with white hair who had practiced alchemy for decades, but they couldn''t even see that ye Xu had a good intention to mention the word age. Did he think he was a child.


    But fortunately, Shang Ming doesn''t care about these details. Ye Xu can see his problems, which means he must have a way to solve them.


    "What should I do?"


    Shang Ming asked. This was the obsession in his heart.


    Ye Xu stretched out two fingers and said with a smile, "it''s very simple, two roads!"


    "One is that you leave a special physique, but it will be very difficult to promote in the future!"


    "The second is that I take away your constitution. From then on, your 100 veins are unblocked and your cultivation is thousands of miles a day!"


    "Choose for yourself!"


    When ye Xu finished, Shang Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    There seemed to be two ways in front of him, but to be honest, he was not satisfied with either.


    He is naturally unwilling to give up his special physique, but Shang Ming doesn''t want to see the difficulty of promotion.


    The difficulty of promotion means that his cultivation road will be narrower and narrower, and he will be more and more tired. It conflicts with Shang Ming''s desire for revenge.


    The second way can make his pulse smooth, thousands of miles a day, but he will lose his special physique, but Shang Ming feels unwilling.


    His special constitution is a gift from God. If he gives it up, Shang Ming is really unwilling.


    For a moment, Shang Ming couldn''t make a decision.


    Ye Xu looked at Shang Ming with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    He thought Shang Ming was a talent, but he hesitated on the way to choose.


    If it were ye Xu, he would choose the first way without hesitation.


    Because the special physique represents the future. If a martial artist doesn''t even consider his own future, the martial artist''s vision is very limited to tell the truth.


    This was a choice without hesitation, but Shang Ming hesitated, which shows that his heart has begun to gradually favor the second choice.


    "Short vision, hatred, can''t be used!"


    While sighing, ye Xu said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. I don''t take all your physique, just the half you can''t use!"


    As soon as he said this, Shang Ming''s eyes opened: "what, is what you said true? Only take half! That''s good for my physique!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "of course, half is left!"


    Shang Ming said happily, "the remaining half is enough. I can get the strength I need by paying only half of my physique. That''s it. I choose the second way!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" Ye Xu smiled.


    Shang Ming said firmly, "I will never regret... What I need now is strength to let those who bully me see my anger!"


    "Well, now that you have a choice, sit down!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.


    Shang Ming sat down according to Yan. Ye Xu picked up a dead branch and drew a simple Dharma array on the ground.


    "Eh? You still know the array..."


    He was born in a famous family. Naturally, he had seen the array. Array mages are rare, but they all exist.


    Shang Ming once saw an array mage raise his hand, and the array soared into the air and killed three or four Tianjing warriors in one fell swoop.


    The understatement made Shang Ming remember deeply.


    Of course, the void array is mysterious. Now the array drawn by Ye Xu is very simple and can''t be compared with the same day.


    "Hehe, the advantage of being old is that I know a little about everything... Unfortunately, I''m not proficient in anything... Otherwise I wouldn''t be here, would I?"


    Ye Xu threw away the dead branches and smiled at Shang Ming.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Shang Ming thought for a moment and dispelled his doubts. Ye Xu was right. If he really had the ability, he would not be a level 9 disciple of tianmingzong.


    "Hum, such people really know everything, but they are only half a bottle of vinegar, which is useless..."

 Chapter 1431

    Suffering from hatred and contempt for his special constitution, Shang Ming chose the second way.


    Ye Xu exhaled, looked at Shang Ming in the array and said, "now, you still have room for regret!"


    Shang Ming frowned and said, "stop talking nonsense and waste time!"


    "Hehe... OK!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, a trace of soul force broke into the array.


    "Hum..."


    The array gradually lit up. The aura of heaven and earth around him was attracted and began to drill into Shang Ming''s body.


    The aura wandered around his body along Shang Ming''s meridians, but he couldn''t reach the Dantian. It was as if there was a big hole in his body, and the aura continued to overflow.


    Shang Ming closed his eyes and quietly felt the aura changes in his body. In fact, there was another layer of thought in his heart.


    Now he doesn''t know what his special constitution is, but if ye Xu wants to take half of his special constitution, he must wake up first.


    Once his constitution awakens, Shang Ming, as the master, will be aware of it at the first time.


    "Hehe, if it''s a strong physique, how can I let you take half of it!"


    "If you don''t have a strong physique, you can consider it for you!"


    After making up his mind, Shang Ming''s mouth unconsciously showed a faint smile.


    This smile fell into Ye Xu''s eyes, but there were only three words.


    Smart.


    Ye Xu has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. He has lived and died many times. He has seen all the people in heaven and earth, demons and blood ghosts. Shang Ming is so careful that he wants to hide it from him. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Unfortunately, you could have been the sun in the sky, but you chose to be a star, ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled, and then a strong soul force came out of his eyes.


    This soul force emerged silently behind Shang Ming, just like a beast waiting for the emergence of prey.


    The array arranged by Ye Xu is not a powerful array at all. In fact, it is just a soul attracting array.


    The only use of this array is to let the hidden soul of the warrior emerge.


    With the acceleration of Reiki, a Reiki vortex slowly emerged in Shang Ming''s body. His body was shocked, and a strange feeling spread all over his body.


    "Wu soul awakening!"


    Shang Ming took a breath of cold air, and a happy look welled up in his eyes.


    As we all know, it is a recognized fact that it is impossible to drive and awaken the soul of martial arts if it cannot lead the spirit.


    Shang Ming couldn''t attract the spirit, so he could only watch his martial spirit wither. But now ye Xu forcibly condensed the aura in his body and attracted his martial spirit to appear.


    "Does he want to take my martial spirit? It''s impossible. He clearly said physique, not martial spirit!"


    "I don''t know what my martial spirit is! It really makes me curious!"


    "Hum, as long as I wake up, even if I don''t have aura, I can kill you, a middle-aged man in an instant. I''m not afraid of your means!"


    The soul of martial arts is connected with the soul of martial artists. As long as there is a slight change in the soul of martial arts, Shang Ming will immediately notice it, so he simply let go of his mind and let Ye Xu lead the soul of martial arts.


    Slowly, a glittering long sword appeared behind Shang Ming.


    "My martial soul is the sword martial soul!"


    Shang Ming suddenly opened his eyes, full of surprises.


    Merchant castle is an aristocratic family famous for swordsmanship. Nine out of ten disciples in the family practice swordsmanship, and Shang Ming is no exception.


    The soul of swordsman is the soul of swordsman.


    Now he really woke up the soul of sword, and Shang Ming trembled with excitement.


    "Good luck, feel the soul of martial arts, and be looked around!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Shang Ming''s spirit was very cold. He knew that when the martial spirit awakened, if he could concentrate on understanding, he could even feel the ancient martial arts skills from the martial spirit. He quickly concentrated his spirit and began to understand the martial spirit of sword.


    Soon, his spirit was connected with the soul of sword and martial arts, and he could no longer be separated. Shang Ming was completely relieved.


    "The soul of sword martial arts has awakened. You can''t take it away with Ye Xu''s ability. Ha ha, my Shangming is blessed with misfortune. Those who insult me will die!"


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth and locked his sword soul.


    At this time, ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and his soul force instantly poured into Shang Ming''s body.


    His soul power, regardless of quality or quantity, is far above Shangming, not to mention that Shangming''s mind is now on the soul of sword martial arts. Where there is any defense, his eyes suddenly become confused.


    "Ha ha!"


    A faint tired color flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes and gently shook his head.


    "Do you think you''re just a sword soul? But you don''t know that you''re the legendary sword holy body and have the ability to control heaven and earth swords! Now I take away your sword blood and sword soul, named half, but you''ve lost more than 90% of your chance!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xu put his right hand on Shang Ming''s head, and strong soul force poured out.


    Shang Ming trembled all over, and a trace of red blood light slowly appeared in his body. Among every drop of blood, there was a jade knife.


    At the same time, behind Shang Ming, an illusory shadow of the knife appeared again.


    After the appearance of the knife shadow, ye Xu''s soul power immediately surged up and swallowed up the knife shadow directly.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu collected the Dao blood and Dao Wu soul into the soul sea, and then gently nodded at the center of Shang Ming''s eyebrows.


    Shang Ming was shocked, and the pupils of his eyes gradually condensed. He looked at Ye Xu two feet away blankly. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Now look again?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile. His face was a little white and his breathing was short.


    Shang Ming was stunned, his arms shook, his body suddenly lightened a lot, and he jumped up directly.


    The next moment, he felt that there was a faint warm current entrenched in his belly Dantian.


    "Reiki... My Dantian can store Reiki!"


    Shang Ming''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    The problem that had plagued him for more than ten years was that he could not lead the spirit. It was so simple and easy that Shang Ming felt like a dream.


    With a backhand grip, he started with the iron sword and cut out an ancient tree with a big bowl. For example, cutting tofu is effortless.


    "It''s Reiki, really Reiki... Ha ha... Great, I have Reiki, I have Reiki..."


    Shang Ming roared wildly, and the anger in his heart burst out suddenly.


    He ran around like a madman, jumping and laughing.


    After a while, Shang Ming calmed down slowly. He looked at Ye Xu with puzzled eyes and said, "how did you do it!"


    "Even many alchemy masters can''t do it, but you did it so easily!"

 Chapter 1432

    "Say, who the hell are you!"


    Shang Ming looked at Ye Xu and his face had sunk.


    With a wave of his hand, he solved the problem that had plagued him for more than ten years. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. Shang Ming even suspects that no one can do it in this tianmingzong.


    But the person in front of him was just a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Sitting on the bluestone, ye Xu said with a smile, "is this important? The deal has been reached, and you have got what you need, haven''t you!"


    Shang Ming shook his right hand. The feeling of flowing aura gave him incomparable confidence.


    "You said you would take half of my constitution. What is it?"


    A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He could easily feel the sword soul in his body. There was no problem. Ye Xu didn''t touch the sword soul, so what did he take?


    Ye Xu said lazily, "it has nothing to do with you. Your wish has been achieved!"


    Shang Ming''s eyes sank. Ye Xu is definitely not a person who can''t do what he says. Since he says he wants to take half of his constitution, he will definitely take it.


    But he didn''t feel what he had taken.


    Associate with this person, he just drew a simple and extremely simple array to solve the problem that has plagued him for more than ten years. No matter how stupid Shang Ming is, he must know that there is a problem.


    Moreover, he obviously felt that his sword soul was different from ordinary sword soul. It was not only extremely sharp, but also had a trace of ancient and profound meaning. It was definitely not an ordinary existence.


    But it''s such a powerful sword soul that ye Xu didn''t even touch it, so it can only explain one point.


    It''s the other half''s physique. The value is definitely not under the sword soul.


    In the past, Shang Ming was absolutely afraid to think and was not qualified to think.


    But now that he has strength, his heart naturally enlivens.


    "What if I must want to know?"


    Shang Ming said faintly, and his tone became a lot gloomy unconsciously.


    Ye Xu glanced at Shang Ming and flashed a trace of disappointment.


    "It''s no good for you to know! So you''d better not know. The transaction between us has been completed. You can help yourself!"


    He said directly that it was a deal, which showed his disappointment with Shang Ming.


    Shang Ming looked at Ye Xu with puzzled eyes, and a trace of killing intention slowly appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xu naturally felt Shang Ming''s killing intention. He said faintly, "people can''t stand without faith. Shang Ming, you do it yourself!"


    Shang Ming hesitated for a moment, then hehe smiled: "Ye Xu, let''s make another deal! You give me the other half of my constitution, and I''ll spare your life!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t kill you, because I don''t want to bear the crime of killing a benefactor, but I may accidentally tell your little secret to the pig! What will the pig do to you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "will the pig believe you?"


    Shang Ming said proudly, "I have enough strength now. Strength is the truth. Who do you think the pig will believe!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes also cooled down.


    "You can do whatever you want, but I can''t guarantee the consequences!"


    Just as Shang Ming was about to speak, footsteps came from the dense forest.


    "Uncle, I hit a big bear. I ate a roast bear today!"


    Shang Ming''s eyes flashed and knew that Xiao Li was back. He smiled coldly at Ye Xu: "you picked up a life!"


    "Remember, no matter how mysterious you are, you have no strength. You are always a mole ant. It''s no use being smart!"


    With that, he turned proudly and left.


    Ye Xu looked at Shang Ming''s back and shook his head slightly.


    This guy''s character has completely changed and looks hopeless.


    "Oh, I knew so. I just took away your sword holy body! Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. The sword body is left for you to be happy. You can''t live because of your sin. Shang Ming, you''re dying!"


    In Ye Xu''s mocking tone, Xiao Li came over with a big white bear on his shoulder. There were several blood marks on his body. It seemed that he had been through a hard struggle.


    He put the white bear down and said in surprise, "eh? Where''s Shang Ming?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "he has gone. After all, he is not a passer-by and can''t come together!"


    Xiao Li nodded, then smiled and said, "uncle, you''re hungry. I''ll deal with the bear meat now!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Li washed the bear meat, then peeled and boned it, cut it into large pieces and put it on an iron bar.


    Then without Ye Xu''s hands, he dug a pit and began to raise the fire to roast meat.


    Ye Xu took out the Yuqing formula and began to turn it over.


    With his soul power, he finished reading this yellow top-grade Yuqing Jue in less than a few breaths.


    Later, the soul was pushed away, the dross was removed, and the essence was left behind. Soon, a new method appeared in the soul sea of Ye Xu.


    "Xiao Li, come..."


    Ye Xu beckoned to Xiao Li. Xiao Li came in surprise. Ye Xu pointed at the center of his eyebrows and introduced the skill he derived into Xiao Li''s soul sea.


    Xiao Li felt that there was an extra article in his mind. As long as he thought about it, the formula would run automatically.


    "Practice with this skill at night and cooperate with the breathing method!"


    "I only have one request. You should practice anytime and anywhere. Unless necessary, you should never interrupt easily, okay?"


    Xiao Li obeyed Ye Xu''s words, nodded immediately and began to practice directly.


    With the conduction of soul power, Xiao Li mastered the new Yuqing formula without effort. The sweat pores in his body opened and began to breathe automatically.


    The turbid Qi in his body spewed out along the sweat pores, and then inhaled the clean aura. Xiao Li felt cool all over. Dantian was hot and strange.


    But he didn''t care. He directly handed the roasted bear meat to Ye Xu and they ate it.


    I don''t know what happened. Xiao Li felt more and more hungry. He ate the bear meat bigger than his head in a few bites.


    He was not surprised until he ate all the bear meat on the iron bar.


    "Uncle... I''m here..."


    Xiao Li touched his stomach and looked at Ye Xu with surprise.


    "Hehe, young people are good. They consume a lot and eat more. It''s normal, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Xiao Li scratched his head. He instinctively felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. Finally, he nodded.


    "Seems right!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "well, eat and drink enough, it''s time to go back to bed!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 1433

    Returning to the rest place, ye Xu immediately noticed a dangerous look.


    He looked down his eyes and saw that Shang Ming closed his eyes like lightning, then turned over deliberately and turned his back to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t pay attention to Shang Ming, let alone get angry because Shang Ming went back on his word.


    To him, it''s just a guy who can wave.


    "People''s hearts are the most unpredictable..."


    Ye Xu lay on the bluestone, his hands behind his head, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    For the next period of time, these poor level-9 disciples lived in the scolding of pigs every day and abandoned their dignity for one bite.


    But ye Xu, Xiao Li and Shang Ming live very well.


    Every night, ye Xu and Xiao Li go out hunting and come back full of food. Xiao Li feels hot every day when he practices according to Ye Xu''s Kung Fu, as if he has endless strength, and his appetite is growing. Sometimes he can even eat a whole tiger alone.


    For this phenomenon, ye Xu explained that Xiao Li had just come into contact with martial arts, and his blood consumed quickly. Other martial artists were the same.


    Xiao Li seems to know more than he knows. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to be strong. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    Shang Ming will disappear mysteriously every night, and then sneak back the next day.


    Ye Xu knew that he was going to practice sword secretly. With the blessing of sword soul, Shang Ming''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. He soon reached the Xuanji inferior martial artist, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    But it''s strange that Shang Ming didn''t go to the pig to ask for an upgrade. Instead, he had a gloomy face all day and didn''t know what to think.


    On this day, pig head woke everyone up with a whip, but this time he stopped Ye Xu, Xiao Li and Shang Ming.


    "You guys! Come with me!"


    "Monkey, you take the rest of the people to move bricks!"


    The pig muttered, then waved to Ye Xu, Xiao Li and Shang Ming.


    The three looked at each other and came to the pig''s head.


    The pig head said lazily, "you''re lucky. Today is the day for level 6 disciples to go hunting. Level 78 and level 9 disciples have to go together with three people to observe. I thought of you three. No problem!"


    "Oh, by the way, elder Bai led the team this time. He has the strongest sword cultivation of tianmingzong. Don''t lose face!"


    Hearing the pig''s words, Shang Ming frowned, then brightened his eyes and said, "the white elder you said is the white elder who is called Bai hongguanri!"


    The pig said with a smile: "ha ha, a famous family background is a famous family background. Although his strength is not very good, he has a wide range of knowledge. Yes, he is the white elder!"


    Xiao Li asked blankly, "is Bai Changlao very powerful?"


    Shang Ming looked at Xiao Li disdainfully and said, "hehe, is it powerful? Thanks to your question, the white elder is a famous swordsman for a long time. His reputation is still above the Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect. His sword cultivation is unfathomable!"


    "Hiss... Is it so powerful?"


    Xiao Li took a cold breath.


    "Of course!"


    Shang Ming sneered.


    What he said, but Shang Ming''s heart was hot.


    Because there are two swordsmen in Tianming sect. One is Murong sword, the deputy leader of Xuantian sword sect. He has accepted Zhou Qi of Shenjian mountain villa as a disciple. He has no hope.


    Bai Cang led the team this time. As long as he performed well, he may not be accepted as a disciple.


    Now Shangming''s aura has opened, and the martial spirit has awakened. He has a strong confidence to overwhelm the people.


    The pig said impatiently, "well, don''t waste time. Bai Changlao is still waiting!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Shang Ming immediately followed the pig.


    "Uncle, let''s go too!"


    Xiao Li pulled Ye Xu, and then they walked side by side.


    Soon, led by pig head, they came to the platform on the hillside.


    At this time, there are many disciples of Tianming sect, including old acquaintances of Ye Xu and Shang Ming.


    Su Lin and Xu Shui.


    "Ha ha, the shame of the famous family is coming!"


    Su Lin saw Shang Ming with a disdainful smile.


    "It seems that the arm has grown!"


    Shang Ming gave Su Lin a cold look, restrained his impulse and said faintly, "Su Lin, I will leave you the same memory you left!"


    Su Lin said with a disdainful smile, "can you do it?"


    "Hum!"


    Shang Ming snorted coldly and then stopped looking too far.


    In addition to Su Lin, Xu Shui and others, there are more than ten people here, who seem to be level 7 or level 8 disciples.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Xu Shui''s eyes found Xiao Li. His teeth were clucking and his eyes were spraying angry flames.


    Last time he was knocked over by Xiao Li in public and scolded Wu Changfeng bloody. He almost kicked out of the school and became a big joke.


    Xu Shui has been miserable these days. In the past, his enthusiastic senior brother looked at him with disdain.


    In the dark, he heard more than once that others talked behind his back that he was a level 6 disciple.


    From the beginning of tianmingzong to now, there has never been a case that level 6 disciples have been knocked over by level 9 disciples.


    But Xu Shui did it.


    He successfully became the only level 6 disciple defeated by level 9 disciples in history.


    Anger, jealousy and resentment are gnawing at Xu Shui''s heart. He practices his heart palm crazily to revenge.


    Now seeing Xiao Li, his anger broke out in an instant and almost rushed over.


    But Xu Shui knows he can''t do it himself. He must find a suitable opportunity to defeat Xiao Li in full view of the public.


    Xiao Li''s eyes at Xu Shui were very cold.


    His heart has long been broken. Now Xiao Li doesn''t believe anyone except ye Xu.


    "Show me the highlights. If you don''t obey me, I''ll clean you up when I come back!"


    After the pig left a word, he turned and left.


    Many disciples on the platform chatted according to their respective levels.


    Shang Ming constantly wiped his iron sword, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    Xiao Li is in accordance with Ye Xu''s requirements, silently urging the skill to practice the jade clear formula.


    Ye Xu stood alone on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sea of clouds on the hillside, thoughtful.


    Suddenly he looked up and looked somewhere.


    I saw a blood red sword Qi in the void of jiuxiao.


    "Bai Hong runs through the sun. As expected, he deserves his reputation. He has reached the point where the sword Qi remains intact..."


    I saw the blood red sword Qi breaking through the air and falling gently on the platform.


    All the disciples bowed down immediately.


    "See elder Bai!"

 Chapter 1434

    His face was red and his white hair was flying. Although he was just standing there, they had felt a sharp sword pressure on themselves.


    Whether level 6 disciples Su Lin and Xu Shui, or level 9 disciples Xiao Li and Shang Ming, they all felt that they could not help bowing.


    "See elder Bai!"


    There was a faint excitement in Shang Ming''s eyes.


    "Elder Bai hongguanri and Bai Bai Bai, who are known as the double swords of destiny, really deserve their reputation. I can''t have any idea of doing anything just because of the pressure emitted involuntarily. How earth shaking it would be if the sword was fully open!"


    Ye Xu also nodded slightly, and two words appeared in his heart.


    "Not bad!"


    Elder Bai Cang glanced and said, "are you all here?"


    Su Lin stepped out and said loudly, "tell elder Bai that all the twenty new disciples of Tianming sect have arrived, including five level 6 disciples, eight level 7 disciples, four level 8 disciples and three level 9 disciples!"


    "Well, good!"


    Elder Bai Cang glanced at the crowd and showed approval.


    "This year''s entry-level disciples have good accomplishments. Even level 9 disciples have such strength!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    What is the identity of elder Bai Cang? He can''t easily praise others, but now he praises level 9 disciples as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Suddenly, everyone focused on Xiao Li and Shang Ming.


    However, more attention was paid to Xiao Li.


    After all, only he defeated level 6 disciple Xu Shui in full view of the public.


    At the moment, Xu Shui is like eating the best pepper. His face is red, his teeth are clucking, and he hates Xiao Li more than ever.


    "Xiao Li, it''s all you... It''s all you. I''m so ashamed. I won''t let you go!"


    But Xiao Li was dazed and didn''t understand what people were looking at him.


    Only Shang Ming knew it well. After he succeeded in guiding the spirit, he directly opened the martial soul. The hard training these days has made him stabilize the realm of Xuan level inferior. Xiao Li is just a yellow level martial artist. How can he compete with himself.


    Then elder Bai Cang''s words were clearly addressed to himself.


    Thinking of this, Shang Ming was overjoyed.


    As for ye Xu, he was selectively ignored.


    Is a 40 year old middle-aged uncle. From any point of view, he has nothing to praise.


    Elder Bai Cang smiled and said, "it''s no big deal to call you this time. There are many monsters in Dashan Village around Tianming mountain recently, which threaten the lives of people in the village. Naturally, our Tianming sect is duty bound to eradicate those monsters! Let''s go..."


    When the voice fell, elder Bai Cang stretched out his hand and waved, and a large ship appeared out of thin air and fell in front of the people.


    "This is stepping on Yunzhou. Let''s go up!"


    Su Lin quickly commanded his disciples to board the cloud boat.


    After all the disciples boarded the boat, Bai Cang''s long body flashed and he had stood at the head of the boat.


    The aura broke into the cloud boat, and then slowly floated into the air.


    "Hiss... We flew!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve made a flying treasure!"


    "What is a flying treasure? It''s only powerful if you fly in the air like elder Bai Cang!"


    In the whispers of the people, he took them to the cloud boat and sent an urgent telegram.


    Looking at the white clouds galloping by, they shouted again.


    Flying in the sky is the dream of every martial artist. Now it really happens in front of us. How can we not be excited.


    In particular, level 6 disciples such as Su Lin and Xu Shui are very promising to practice in heaven and are more interested in flying in the sky.


    Xiao Li lay on the side of the cloud boat and looked at the ground buildings like small black spots below, and exclaimed from time to time.


    He turned to look, but found that ye Xu looked calm, as if he didn''t care about flying in the sky.


    "Uncle, aren''t you surprised? We are flying now..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m surprised!"


    Xiao Li said with a speechless face, "uncle, I''m not blind. Your expression is clearly the kind of feeling you''re used to. You can''t see your surprised expression anywhere!"


    Ye Xu said, "my surprise is on my heart, not on my face. Should I shout like you young people? Wouldn''t my age be in vain!"


    Xiao Li thought for a moment and said, "yes... By the way, uncle, elder Bai said these are to repel demons. Doesn''t that mean we have demon meat to eat again!"


    Ye Xu looked at the white man standing in the bow and said faintly, "you remember one thing. It looks bad, but it may not be very bad, but it seems that there is no danger. There is often an unexpected terrible danger!"


    Xiao Li was stunned and said, "uncle, what do you mean..."


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell the truth, just know it well..."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Li nodded again, but Shang Ming looked disdainful.


    Since he succeeded in attracting the spirit, Shang Ming has always had a slight hostility to Ye Xu. This hostility has some dissatisfaction, and he is unwilling to take away his treasure.


    "Hum, middle-aged man, do you think you know everything? Elder Bai Cang is a genuine warrior in the early days of the holy land. His sword skill has reached the level of shaking the earth. What danger can there be!"


    Dashan Village is only a thousand miles away from Tianming mountain. Stepping on the cloud boat to break the cloud emergency electricity, we have seen a mountain village built near the mountain in a distance in less than a moment.


    This mountain village is densely populated and covers a large area, but ye Xu and others can clearly see that many houses in Dashan Village have been destroyed.


    "Here we are, everybody hold on..."


    Elder Bai Cang waved with one hand, and the sword spirit broke into the cloud boat again. He saw that the cloud boat dived down, and a strong wind came to his face. The sense of rapid weightlessness that poured down made many disciples pale and tightly grasped the body of the cloud boat.


    "Bang..."


    The sonic boom sounded. When they opened their eyes, they were already in front of Dashan Village.


    The village head of Dashan Village had already waited at the door with the villagers of Dashan Village. When they saw elder Bai Cang and others appear, they immediately rushed over.


    "See the God of tianmingzong, Bai Changlao..."


    "Bai Changlao can count. If he doesn''t come again, our Dashan Village will be over!"


    "Yes, monsters are terrible. Only martial arts like you can kill them!"


    The villagers of Dashan Village said a word to me. All their faces were frightened. It seemed that they were still afraid.

 Chapter 1435

    Elder Bai smiled and helped the head of Dashan Village.


    "The village head doesn''t need to panic. Please tell me in detail what''s going on!"


    The head of Dashan Village trembled and said, "tell elder Bai, it''s like this. Our Dashan Village always depends on the mountain to eat and collect medicine for a living, but I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are several times more wild wolves on the mountain. They not only killed other monsters, but even rushed down the mountain to attack Dashan Village. Although we tried our best to resist, we still suffered heavy losses!"


    "Fortunately, the wolves didn''t attack for long and left soon. Otherwise, Dashan Village may have been completely destroyed now!"


    "We had no choice but to light the incense for help and ask the immortals of tianmingzong to help us eradicate the wolf!"


    Elder Bai Cang stroked Bai Xu and said with a smile, "it''s unforgivable that wolves dare to attack our Terrans!"


    "Don''t worry, village head. It''s up to us!"


    The head of Dashan Village looked grateful. Before he could speak, he heard a wolf howl in the distant forest.


    "Ouch..."


    With the cry of the startled wolf and the overflow of smoke and dust, dozens of wild wolves rushed out of the dense forest towards Dashan Village.


    The villagers of Dashan Village immediately looked frightened and screamed.


    "Here we are... The wolves are here again! Help..."


    "Immortal, immortal, help!"


    "Come on, everybody back into the village and block the entrance of the village..."


    The head of Dashan Village shouted.


    Elder Bai Cang said with a smile: "village head, you don''t have to worry. Give us this wolf! Su ye..."


    "The disciple is here!"


    Su Ye raised his hand and said, "all disciples listen to the order and meet the enemy respectively. You can''t let a wild wolf rush into Dashan Village!"


    With that, he took the lead and rushed to the wolf.


    But Su Ye is fast, one person is faster, and between the lightning flashes, he has rushed to Su Ye''s body. His hand rises and his sword falls, and the throat of a wild wolf has been pierced.


    "Hiss... What a fast sword, who is it!"


    Su Ye was surprised and looked at it, and then his eyes opened suddenly.


    "Shang Ming... Impossible..."


    The swordsman was no one else, but Shang Ming, who was defeated in his hands. At the moment, he seemed to have changed a person. The sword gas burst out. Each sword took a large share of wolf blood. Within three or four breaths, three wild wolves had died under his sword.


    "Reiki out of the body..."


    Su Ye''s eyes were frozen and he saw that Shang Ming''s sword tip had a blue sword Qi, which was the symbol of the spirit of the Xuanwu.


    "How could..."


    Su Ye couldn''t figure out why Shang Ming, who had been unable to lead the spirit to success all the time, suddenly led the spirit to success. Moreover, judging from his sword technique, he was calm, old and spicy. It was obvious that he had been practicing for a long time.


    But before Su ye could figure it out, their disciples had already collided with the wolf.


    In an instant, there was a loud cry of killing.


    Although there are a large number of wild wolves, their strength is really limited. At most, they are similar to the lower martial arts of the Yellow level. There are one at the scene. The worst is also the martial arts above the middle level of the Yellow level. In addition, they have martial arts skills. The wild wolves are not opponents at all. With only one impact, the wild wolves fell by nearly one-third.


    The remaining two-thirds were also surrounded by the disciples and killed madly.


    Seeing that the disciples of Tianming sect were so powerful, the frightened villagers of Dawang village gradually quieted down.


    Their faces showed envy.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a disciple of Tianming sect!"


    "Yes, these terrible wolves are not their opponents at all!"


    "Is this the power of martial arts? It''s so strong..."


    Bai Cang stroked Bai Xu with his hand, stood in place with a smile, and locked his eyes on Shang Ming.


    "This son seems to be a level 9 disciple, but his sword spirit is hidden, and the sword contains the power of wind and thunder. His martial spirit has been opened, and his strength has reached the level of Xuan level. His strength is the first among the people, but why does this son still rank at level 9? HMM......"


    Elder Bai Cang nodded and decided to wait until the battle was over to ask Shang Ming.


    Between his side heads, he saw Ye Xu standing alone in place with theout action, and his snow-white eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why don''t you go..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "they''re enough! I''m old. It''s a shame to go up and grab booty with these young people..."


    Bai Cang''s eyes showed a look of disappointment.


    As a level 9 disciple, ye Xu is old and should work harder to catch up with others.


    But looking at his appearance, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t have the slightest idea of doing it. In other words, he didn''t have any ambition at all. Such a disciple is the most hated by Bai Cang.


    According to Bai Cang''s temper, I''m afraid Ye Xu will be expelled from the school on the spot.


    However, considering that ye Xu is really not young. If he is expelled from the school, he will be homeless. Bai Cang still decides to spare Ye Xu once.


    If ye Xu knew that Bai Cang thought so, he would be really sad and laughing.


    The battle didn''t last long. In less than half of the incense, dozens of wild wolves had been killed.


    Except for two level 8 disciples who were accidentally injured, the other disciples were intact.


    Among them, Shang Ming killed the most wolves, a full ten.


    "Well, well done!"


    Bai Cang nodded, encouraged the disciples, and then looked at Shang Ming.


    "Your aura has become and your martial spirit has opened. Why are you still a level 9 disciple?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was immediately shocked.


    Shang Ming even turned on the martial spirit. How is this possible.


    Especially Su ye, his mouth is wide open and his face is incredible.


    Shang Ming, who humiliated himself some time ago, turned over unexpectedly. How is this possible!


    Martial spirit is the most obvious sign to distinguish level 4, 5 and 6 disciples. If you can''t open the martial spirit when you are a level 4 disciple, the disciple''s potential will be exhausted.


    However, most disciples can only open the martial soul at level 4. A level 9 disciple even opened it.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on Shang Ming.


    It was at this moment that Shang Ming estimated that he wanted to attract elder Bai''s attention by revealing his accomplishments. Now he did succeed. He immediately bowed down and said: "tell elder Bai, the disciple thinks that the level is not important, but the martial artist''s own accomplishments are important, so I don''t care about the level of younger brothers!"


    This answer made Bai Cang very satisfied.


    "Well, he is calm, neither humble nor arrogant. He is a good material!"


    He opened his mouth and said, "but I think there are still some mistakes in your sword technique. If you want to, I can make an exception and give you some advice!"


    Shang Ming was overjoyed. He directly turned over and knelt down and said loudly, "thank you, elder Bai!"


    When I lowered my head, the corners of my mouth bent.

 Chapter 1436

    In the envious eyes of the people, Shang Ming got up slowly with only two words in his heart.


    "Succeeded!"


    These days, he has been secretly practicing hard, waiting for this time.


    At first, Shang Ming''s goal was to put it on the elder of the inner door.


    Because the elders of the outer gate are all in the land, their strength is not in the eyes of Shang Ming, but most of the elders of the inner gate are above the heaven.


    Although there is only one difference between heaven and earth, the gap between them is as high as the real world.


    But to Shang Ming''s surprise, this opportunity came very soon, and the candidate was Bai hongguanri, an elder Bai pale, who was known as one of the two swords of destiny.


    Before the deputy leader Xuantian sword sect Murong sword sect, this famous leader of Tianming sect had to call him senior brother Bai.


    Shang Ming knew that the opportunity was rare, so he didn''t keep it at all. He showed his sword Qi and even the power of martial soul.


    Is to attract Bai Cang''s attention.


    Now it works.


    Although Bai Cang just said he would give him some advice, Shang Ming was not disappointed at all.


    Because Bai Cang has not received an apprentice so far, which can only show one thing. His vision is unusual. He is not a top genius and can''t get into his eyes.


    Shang Ming''s right knuckles were a little white, and his heart was more excited.


    But his constant state of mind forced him to suppress the excitement.


    "I have succeeded 99% now! I must not lose in the last step!"


    Bai Cang naturally didn''t know what Shang Ming thought. He said to Su Lin, "clean the battlefield, leave disciples to guard, and then deal with the wolf meat to supplement food!"


    Su Lin bowed and said, "yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Cang nodded, then waved to Shang Ming: "come!"


    With that, he turned and walked away without waiting for Shang Ming to answer.


    In his opinion, no one can refuse his order, and the fact is true. Shang Ming closely followed Bai Cang.


    Looking at the back of Shang Ming leaving, Xiao Li frowned and said, "uncle, that boy seems different from usual!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the difference?"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said, "I can''t tell! I just feel that he is very excited today, as if he is eager to show!"


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s just showing himself!"


    Ye Xu looked at Shang Ming''s back and said faintly.


    Xiao Li frowned and said, "but uncle, didn''t the boy ask you to teach? Why do you suddenly run to find elder Bai Cang now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Xiao Li, remember, people''s hearts are the most terrible thing in the world. No one knows whether people''s hearts at this moment or not at the next moment!"


    Xiao Li said: "I don''t understand!"


    Ye Xu said, "if you don''t understand, you''ll be in trouble. Xiao Li, stick to yourself and don''t be confused by any foreign things!"


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "uncle, what''s your name? Although I don''t understand anything, Xiao Li also knows the principle of being a man. Uncle taught me all my skills. Uncle is my benefactor. As for others! Ha ha... Even Xu Shui has become like that. I don''t understand things in the world!"


    "Ha ha!"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Xiao Li is very simple. You can see who he is at a glance. As long as you get Xiao Li''s trust, he won''t hate himself even if he sells him.


    This kind of person like white paper is easily deceived, but in Ye Xu''s eyes, it is a valuable quality.


    Su Lin commanded many disciples to skin and bone the slain wolf and cut the meat.


    The villagers of Dashan Village also came up to help.


    There are a lot of wild wolves and there are many meat pieces available. Su Lin gave more than half of the meat pieces to the villagers of Dashan Village according to the instructions of elder Bai Cang.


    The head of Dashan Village returned the favor and asked the villagers of Dashan Village to bring all the disciples of Tianming sect into the village and entertain them as distinguished guests.


    "Ye Xu, Xiao Li!"


    Su Lin came to them and said proudly, "in order to prevent the wolf from sneaking attack again, you two stay in front of the dense forest. If the wolf comes, send a signal to call us, okay?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why the two of us?"


    Xiao Li also muttered, "yes, you eat meat and we both drink cool wind!"


    Su Lin didn''t dare to get angry with Xiao Li. He directly glared at Ye Xu and said, "it''s just you two. You''re a level 9 disciple now. It''s time to exercise. Don''t you know? I''ll keep wolf meat for you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no need for wolf meat. Let''s hunt by ourselves!"


    Su Lin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Xu. He immediately waved his hand and said, "whatever!"


    With that, he turned around and took the disciples of Tianming sect and the villagers of Dashan Village into the village.


    "Boom..."


    In the heavy noise, a big stone fell and directly sealed the entrance of Dashan Village.


    Xiao Li said angrily, "uncle, look at them. They obviously bully us. Why don''t you tell them!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "is it useful? Those guys make it clear that they are aimed at us. Why should we stick a hot face to other people''s cold ass? What do you say..."


    He looked at the dark forest and said with a smile, "they don''t give us wolf meat. We''re just tired of it. It''s good to change our taste!"


    Xiao Li laughed: "uncle, you''re right. I''m really tired of eating wolf meat these days!"


    When cultivating his martial arts skills, the most monster Xiao Li met was the wild wolf, so he ate the most wolf meat. It was good to eat at first, but soon he was a little tired.


    Ye Xu looked at the peaceful Dashan Village and said, "let''s go! We can''t starve ourselves!"


    Xiao Li picked up the iron bar and followed Ye Xu into the dense forest.


    After entering the dense forest, ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Li saw Ye Xu''s footsteps and asked in surprise, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little dark here!"


    "Ha ha... Uncle, it''s not that we haven''t entered the black forest. What''s here!"


    Xiao Li smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu promised, but his eyes slowly became strange.


    "I can''t believe there is holy soul grass here! It''s rare!"


    Thinking of this, a strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Wait, only monsters can take the holy soul herb. Its effect is to degenerate and return to their ancestors! Is it..."


    Ye Xu looked up slightly and looked at the endless forest. The corners of his mouth slowly bent up.

 Chapter 1437

    "If my guess is right, the reason why the beast attacked Dashan Village can be explained!"


    Ye Xu walked slowly, but his mind was spinning rapidly.


    At this time, the sound of wolf howling sounded, green light spots lit up in the dark forest, and dozens of wild wolves came out slowly.


    "A lot of wild wolves, uncle!"


    Xiao Li looked at the wolf in front of him. There was no fear on his face, but more excitement.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, the wolf howled, and the wolf slowly separated from both sides and came out of a giant wolf more than one person tall.


    The wolf has a red mark on his forehead, and his skin is slightly red, emitting a strong power of Qi and blood.


    "Xiao Li, you have met a strong enemy. This is the blood wolf. The power is above you!"


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ve never met such an animal. Look at me!"


    With that, Xiao Li picked up the iron bar and greeted the blood wolf.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, found a stone and sat down easily, completely ignoring the approaching wolves.


    "Ouch..."


    Seeing that the short human in front of him took the initiative to meet him, the blood wolf showed disdain in his eyes. His limbs fell slightly to the ground, and then suddenly ran out, and his two thick front claws grabbed Xiao Li hard.


    In the heart of the blood wolf, Xiao Li''s death date has been determined at this time.


    The fishy wind blew on his face, and Xiao Li''s eyes became dignified in an instant. He drank softly in his mouth.


    "Open..."


    As soon as he opened, a light came out of his back. The light slowly condensed into the shape of a monkey.


    The monkey moved and wrapped Xiao Li directly.


    Then countless silk threads appeared on Xiao Li''s skin, and a monkey''s head appeared on his chest.


    The monkey''s head is as delicate as if a top painter had painted a monkey on his body.


    The monkey possessed him. Xiao Li stared at his legs and ran out with a whew.


    The blood wolf''s claws suddenly caught an empty.


    "Fight!"


    I don''t know when, Xiao Li has appeared behind the blood wolf, and the thick iron rod cleaves down on his head.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull noise, the blood wolf was directly knocked over to the ground and screamed.


    "Eh, how hard the beast is!"


    Xiao Li was surprised to see that he didn''t kill the blood wolf with a stick.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, the blood wolf is possessed by the power of the wolf God, and its power and speed have been greatly improved!"


    At Ye Xu''s side, dozens of wild wolves kept roaring, but no one dared to approach Ye Xu at a distance of five feet in front of him, as if there was an invisible barrier here to block the actions of these wild wolves.


    "Hum, no matter what power is attached to me, it''s not my opponent, round dance stick!"


    Xiao Li smiled. He grabbed the middle of the iron bar with both hands, and then the iron bar began to rotate quickly.


    "Woo woo..."


    The rapidly rotating iron bar made a whistling wind.


    "Ouch..."


    The blood wolf endured the pain on his body, and his blood brightened up, and then turned into a blood light and rushed to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li hehe smiled, and the spirit of the monkey was added. He flashed the attack of the blood wolf with great dexterity, and then the rotating iron rod hit the blood wolf''s head.


    "Bang..."


    The stick hit heavily, and the blood wolf fell to the ground with a roar. The blood gushed out of his seven orifices, and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t live at the sight.


    With only two moves, the blood wolf, which is comparable to the Yellow level peak warrior, has been killed alive.


    Xiao Li slowly withdrew his staff and looked calm, because he didn''t know how many times he had experienced this kind of thing.


    These days, ye Xu and he haunt the back mountain of tianmingzong every night to hunt wild animals.


    Xiao Li was still in a hurry at the beginning, but soon he adapted to the rhythm of hunting, and his stick technique and cultivation were greatly improved.


    With the help of Ye Xu, he opened his own soul monkey.


    Although the spirit monkey Wu soul now only doubles Xiao Li''s speed, he is already very happy.


    Because not to mention level 9 disciples, even level 6 disciples have not opened the of martial soul.


    Seeing that the leader was killed, the remaining wolves howled and turned their heads and fled into the dense forest.


    Xiao Li breathed out a breath, and the monkey pattern on his body gradually faded. He hit the blood wolf''s head hard again.


    This is his own understanding of the mending knife attack.


    Once, Xiao Li fought a Python and watched the python die. As a result, when Xiao Li approached, the python directly ate back. If Xiao Li''s spirit had not been added, he would have died in the mouth of the python.


    After that, Xiao Li learned to be good. No matter what monster he killed, he had to stick a stick on his head so that he could be at ease.


    After mending the knife, Xiao Li picked up the blood wolf''s body with a smile.


    "Uncle, it seems that we are going to eat wolf meat again!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I can only make do with it, but the blood of the blood wolf is surrounded by blood, and the taste is much better than that of the ordinary wild wolf!"


    Xiao Li found clean water, washed the blood wolf and cut off the wolf meat.


    Ye Xu slowly raised the fire and waited for Xiao Li.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. The blood wolf''s strength is only yellow grade at most, but now he can play the power of yellow grade peak. The divine light in his eyes seems to be confused and obviously controlled by unknown power!"


    "The wolf is ferocious. In addition to the power of the same kind, it rarely succumbs to other monsters!"


    "It seems that the monster waiting to devour the holy soul grass is also a wolf monster!"


    "What could it be?"


    For a moment, many powerful wolf monsters floated through Ye Xu''s mind, but he couldn''t find any answer.


    "Oh, forget it. Just figure it out. Guess a lot of my habits. The wolf monster shouldn''t come out and we won''t meet!"


    Shaking his head, ye Xu smiled and looked up. He just saw Xiao Li coming back with a full load of wolf meat.


    Xiao Li skillfully put the wolf meat on the fire and roasted it.


    After a while, thick oil stains trickled out of the wolf meat and fell on the fire, making a peep sound.


    Xiao Li took out a bottle of seasoning from his arms and sprinkled it evenly on the wolf meat.


    During this time, Xiao Li took a pile of seasoning with him every day for his daily hunting.


    "Uncle, it''s roasted. Come and eat!"


    Xiao Li gave the best wolf meat to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took a piece of wolf meat with a smile.


    His cultivation has been abolished. He must replenish qi and blood daily to maintain Qi and blood in his body, but he only needs to eat a little.


    Unlike Xiao Li, he immediately tore off the wolf meat and ate it.

 Chapter 1438

    After eating all the blood and wolf meat, Xiao Li sat down and began to practice.


    At the moment, he has practiced the modified Yuqing formula to the second level.


    The second layer of Yuqing formula not only absorbs Reiki twice as fast, but also can quickly decompose the goblin meat into strong Qi and blood power.


    Suddenly, Xiao Li''s body shook, and the roar of Qi and blood sounded in his body.


    "Hua Hua..."


    It was like the sound of the sea tide coming from Xiao Li''s body, as if there was a vast sea in his body.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly: "yes, Xiao Li is simple and doesn''t have any thoughts. This allows him to make rapid progress when practicing martial arts. Although his foundation is poor, he has swallowed a lot of demon meat these days. I''m afraid the power of pure flesh has reached the limit of nine cattle."


    The limit in his mouth refers to the limit that Xiao Li can bear. If ye Huo is here, ye Xu will require his strength to reach the strength of nine cattle, two tigers and one dragon.


    Xiao Li is far inferior to Ye Huo in both qualification and flesh, so jiuniu is almost his limit.


    Among the eighteen sounds of the sea tide, the image of a monkey suddenly appeared behind Xiao Li.


    The soul of the spirit monkey stretched out its limbs, stretched out a huge and incomparable stretch, and took a big mouth at the same time, wildly sucking up the aura around.


    At the same time, Xiao Li''s body trembled, and his spirit galloping voice was more than twice as fast.


    "Eh! Martial spirit and cultivation are double advanced levels!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and then smiled.


    "This boy is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate!"


    He smiled and did not disturb Xiao Li, but played a soul force around him.


    The most taboo of advanced martial arts is to be interrupted by sudden sounds and movements. Otherwise, they will be seriously injured or killed on the spot. The consequences are very serious.


    Xiao Li breathed steadily and his breath was rising.


    Ye Xu observed for a while and nodded slightly.


    "Well, Xiao Li is really not lazy these days. Gen Jiza is very good. There is no difficulty or danger in breaking through to the lower grade of Xuan level. Ha ha! I''m afraid he doesn''t know he''s moving towards the real warrior!"


    After a few glances, ye Xu put his spirit on the spirit of the monkey.


    As we all know, the martial spirit of a martial artist is not fixed. If chance happens, he will also advance himself like a martial artist.


    However, this probability is too small. Even if it is so small that the warrior will not be able to advance his martial soul once in his life.


    But Xiao Li has succeeded now.


    The spirit monkey''s soul devoured the spirit of heaven and earth madly, and the virtual shadow became more and more solid.


    "Hehe, although my eyes can be said to spy on the existence of the secret of heaven, there are still many things I can''t see through between heaven and earth, such as the advanced martial spirit!"


    Ye Xu smiled lazily and took back his eyes. He already knew what Xiao Li''s advanced martial spirit was.


    "Wu soul of force ape! One of the strange beasts in ancient times, with infinite force, thick arms and walking like the wind!"


    Soon, the soul of the common monkey behind Xiao Li absorbed enough aura and began to produce different changes.


    The virtual shadow gradually solidified, and even the hair became clear. After the Wu soul completely solidified, the monkey screamed, and the black hair stood up, emitting a trace of breath.


    Then it turns silver white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the hair changed from black to silver white, the monkey screamed again, and then the limbs opened, the joints of the body made a crisp sound, and suddenly grew an inch higher.


    The silver white monkey kept yelling and kicking, and its body was growing tall. It didn''t stop until its height was twice that of the original.


    "Roar..."


    The silver white monkey beat his chest with both hands and roared with challenge. He saw that his fist was bigger and his arm began to expand.


    The change lasted for an hour before it slowly quieted down.


    At this time, the soul of the spirit monkey has completely turned into a tall Silver White Ape. With a slight grip of his thick fists, he made a dull sound of knots.


    "Zhi..."


    In the scream, the spirit of yinbaili ape gradually disappeared in Xiao Li''s body.


    Wu soul returned to his body. Xiao Li trembled and withdrew from the state of epiphany. He opened his eyes and stretched his hands.


    "Ah..."


    With a yawn, he exhaled like a sword. With a bang, the thick ancient tree in front of Xiao Li was directly penetrated by the air flow he exhaled.


    Xiao Li opened his mouth and stared at the ancient tree in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When did he become so powerful!


    "Uncle... Uncle! What''s wrong with me!"


    As soon as Xiao Li shook his fist, the violent power followed. Now he felt that even if he held an iron ball, he could pinch it flat. The power in his hand was more than several times greater.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, you just broke through and have become a Xuanwu!"


    "Ah, I''m becoming a Xuanwu!"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and looked confused.


    If Xu Shui, Su Lin and others were here, they would be overjoyed, but Xiao Li had no concept of the so-called warrior level, so ye Xu told him that he had become a Xuanji warrior, and he didn''t care.


    However, if Xiao Li has so many crooked thoughts, he can''t advance smoothly, so every drink and Peck is in the Tao and can''t be forced at all.


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed the light of Ruo Youwu.


    "Well! It seems that there is something worth learning about anyone!"


    Ye Xu walked up to Xiao Li and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Your strength has just advanced, and it will take some time to get familiar with it. Work hard!"


    Xiao Li shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. Don''t dare to say anything else. In terms of cultivation, I Xiao Li won''t give a half discount!"


    "Hahaha... Let''s go!"


    With that, ye Xu took Xiao Li out of the dense forest slowly.


    At this time, ten miles away, in a remote valley, there was a huge bloody Dharma array.


    On the top of the Dharma array, there are countless monster corpses, mixed with some human corpses. Looking at the clothes of the corpses, it should be the villagers of Dashan Village.


    There are countless red silk threads on the skin of these corpses. Those red silk threads seem to have life and are crazy absorbing blood essence.


    In the center of the array, there is a small black flower, emitting a faint power.


    Next to the little black flower, there was a black demon wolf.


    The whole valley was quiet without any sound, which was creepy.


    At this time, Jie''s laughter rose to him.


    "Soon... Soon..."

 Chapter 1439

    With the laughter of Yin pity, a strange dark shadow appeared beside the demon wolf. A dry palm stretched out and gently stroked the demon wolf''s hair.


    "As long as you swallow this holy soul grass and absorb enough blood gas, you can perfectly open the blood of hell ghost wolf. Who else will be my opponent at that time, ha ha..."


    "Tianmingzong... You will soon see the real hell, hahaha..."


    In the terrible laughter, the dark shadow slowly disappeared, and the whole valley was calm again.


    At this time, ye Xu and Xiao Li have walked out of the dense forest and returned to the entrance of Dashan Village.


    The gate of Dashan Village was still blocked with big stones, and the voice in the village calmed down. It could be seen that everyone had rested.


    Ye Xu and Xiao Li are bored to find a clean place to rest.


    The moon set and the sun rose, the golden black broke the air, and the calm Dashan Village had a voice again.


    "Boom..."


    In the dull noise, the big stone blocking the door of Dashan Village was removed. Su Lin and others walked out laughing and talking, followed by the head and villagers of Dashan Village.


    Su Lin saw Ye Xu and Xiao Li lying on the big stone, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t sleep. Let you guard, not let you sleep. The villagers of Dashan Village saw it. They thought our tianmingzong had no rules!"


    Ye Xu yawned and sat up, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want us to guard, or do you want to give us a threat? Lie down in the village, eat barbecue, sleep, and let us drink cool wind here. Ha ha, what a rule of Tianming sect!"


    "Is this the rule of tianmingzong?"


    Su Lin''s face sank fiercely and said, "Ye Xu, you... Bold! Is that how you talk to your senior brother?"


    "Hehe, otherwise!"


    Ye Xu scoffed.


    "You are bold!"


    Su Lin was so angry that he slapped Ye Xu.


    Xiao Li appeared in front of Ye Xu in an instant, and his backhand was a blow.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, fists and palms intersect.


    "Hum, die!"


    Su Lin''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he wanted to spit out the dark strength in his palm.


    Now his palm strength has been trained to the point where three dark forces can burst out.


    Ye Xu didn''t give himself face in public. How could Su Lin bear it? When the three dark forces were combined into one, he wanted to explode.


    However, just when the dark strength broke out, Su Lin felt that the other party''s fist strength was like a mountain and a sea, and instantly destroyed his dark strength. In shock, he had been shaken back seven or eight steps, and one right arm could not be raised.


    "You..."


    Su Lin looked at Xiao Li slowly closing his fist in surprise and anger. In his impression, Xiao Li was not famous for his strength, but the fist just now had at least nine cattle''s strength, which instantly destroyed his palm strength and dark strength.


    Xiao Li shook his fist and said, "if you want to hit uncle, I''ll hit you!"


    Su Lin''s face was gloomy and he stopped talking. He just snorted coldly.


    "Good! Very good, ye Xu and Xiao Li, you dare to beat your fellow martial brothers. It''s against you! I''ll deal with you when elder Bai comes!"


    With a faint smile, ye Xu said mockingly, "well, since you want to say, I have to say that you deliberately avenged public and private revenge, locked us in the village gate for one night and almost buried the wolf''s belly."


    "You..."


    Su Lin was so angry that he said he couldn''t beat Ye Xu and Xiao Li. He choked up in his chest and almost vomited blood.


    Xu Shui on one side also changed his face.


    He never expected Xiao Li to grow so fast that even Su Lin could not beat him.


    A strong sense of jealousy filled Xu Shui''s heart.


    "Asshole... Asshole... Why... Why? I''m the one who should be proud!"


    His fists were clenched, his body trembled, and jealousy was in his eyes.


    When the atmosphere was awkward, Bai Cang came over with Shang Ming.


    "Are you all here?"


    Said Bai Cang faintly.


    Su Lin bowed and said, "it''s all here!"


    He wanted to bow his hand, but when his right arm moved, it was numb and could not be raised.


    "Eh? Sulin, what happened to your right arm?"


    Bai cangchang looked at him and saw that Su Lin''s right arm was wrong.


    Su Lin''s face turned red and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that the disciple made too much effort when fighting with the wild wolf yesterday and hurt his meridians. It''s all right to have a rest!"


    Bai Cang nodded and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Yesterday we defeated the incoming wolf. Today our task is to sweep away the dense forest and drive away all the monsters!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciples of Tianming sect bowed together.


    After a night''s guidance, Shang Ming''s momentum was more calm at this time. The sword meaning in his eyes was just like the essence. It was obvious that his cultivation was improved again.


    "Shang Ming!"


    Elder Bai Cang smiled.


    "The disciple is here!"


    Shang Ming quickly bowed to salute.


    "When you kill the monster later, you can try the sword technique I taught you!"


    Bai Cang said.


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Tianming sect showed jealousy in their eyes.


    The sword technique that Bai Cang taught himself has no such treatment among Tianming sect.


    But Shang Ming did.


    For a time, the faint sour smell drifted in the hearts of the people.


    "Asshole, is the level 9 disciple so powerful today? There was a losing streak, Su Lin. Xiao Li of Xu Shui didn''t say, but now there is another Shang Ming!"


    "Damn it, if they go on like this, won''t our level 6 disciples be embarrassed!"


    "Hum, Xiao Li and Shang Ming can''t provoke us. Can''t we deal with Ye Xu?"


    Everyone was in the same mind. They immediately put their eyes on Ye Xu, revealing a malicious light.


    Ye Xu looked at the people inexplicably. Although he didn''t know what the disciples were thinking, it was not a good thing after all.


    Bai Cang was anxious to complete the task, and his mind was naturally not on it. He waved his big hand and said, "well, don''t waste time, go and wipe out monsters!"


    "Yes, elder Bai!"


    Su Lin and others immediately lined up and slowly entered the dense forest.


    The towering ancient trees covered the sun, and the sight in front of everyone began to slowly become dark, and everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    After walking for about half an hour and several miles from Dawang village, Su Lin raised his hand and shouted.


    "Point to attract animal fragrance!"


    Two level 8 disciples took a piece of yellow incense from their arms, inserted it into the soil, and then burned it with fire.


    The Yellow incense burns. Strangely, the burning smoke condenses but does not disperse, and goes towards the depths of the dense forest along the breeze.


    "Everyone be on alert and wait for the monster to appear!"

 Chapter 1440

    Animal guiding incense is made by grinding a special herb. It will give off an unpleasant smell when ignited.


    But this smell has a fatal attraction for monsters, as if a hungry wolf would rush at it regardless of everything when he saw meat.


    When monsters attacked Dashan Village, elder Bai Cang did nothing but lead all the monsters within a few miles to kill them with animal guiding incense. Once and for all.


    The smell of the beast guiding fragrance drifted in the dense forest. Soon, the beast roared. Countless red and green light spots lit up in the dark dense forest. Then the earth shook, and the monster ran out of the dense forest and ran towards the direction of the beast guiding fragrance.


    Su Lin and others felt the vibration of the earth, and their faces were suddenly solemn.


    "Everyone, the monster is coming!"


    With that, his body was slightly low, and he secretly raised his aura.


    Unexpectedly, with the sound of footsteps, Shang Ming stepped in front of Su Lin, then put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes.


    "Shang Ming, you..."


    Su Lin wanted to drink and scold Shang Ming, but when he thought that Shang Ming had been favored by elder Bai Cang, he immediately swallowed the words behind him.


    "Hum, when the animal tide comes, the first wave is the most powerful. If you block in the front, you must bear the strongest impact. Even if you are strong, I don''t believe how long you can withstand it!"


    Su Lin looked at Shang Ming''s back with gloomy eyes. Then his eyes moved to Xiao Li, and his heart moved.


    "Ye Xu, Xiao Li, you two go to the right to guard! Block the impact of animal tide!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the impact of the first wave of animal tide is very strong. Shouldn''t level 6 disciples be responsible?"


    Su Lin said loudly, "if you want to go, why do you have so much nonsense!"


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and smiled at Su Lin, with a meaningful face.


    Su Lin knew that his mind had been seen through and immediately shouted, "what? Do you have any opinion? I command the whole team now. All disciples must obey me unconditionally, otherwise they will arrange to betray the sect... What? Do you want to betray the sect or don''t you want to contribute?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "well, what do you say and what do we do!"


    With that, he took Xiao Li to the front right.


    Sulin smiled ferociously at the corners of his mouth.


    "You are arranged together so that ye Xu''s waste can hold Xiao Li''s hands and feet. Xiao Li will not only block the impact of the animal tide, but also distract himself from saving Ye Xu. I don''t believe you won''t die!"


    In Su Lin''s vicious thoughts, the earth''s vibration became more and more intense, and countless red and green light spots lit up in the dark dense forest.


    All of them were tight.


    Those red and green light spots are clearly the eyes of monsters.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The next moment I saw an ancient tree was forcibly broken, and a huge black bear rushed out first.


    Behind the black bear, there were countless wild wolves, with their mouths open, their faces ferocious and murderous, at least hundreds.


    "Be careful..."


    Su Lin looked cold. They could not care about dozens of wild wolves, but they couldn''t care about hundreds of wild wolves.


    At this moment, Shang Ming with his eyes closed moved. He pulled out his long sword with his backhand, and then suddenly stepped forward and ran out like a cheetah.


    When the first black bear saw someone approaching, he waved his backhand.


    If this palm is solid, Shang Ming will turn into a pile of meat mud in an instant.


    But!


    Shang Ming quickly touched the ground with his feet, and the cold light burst out in his eyes. The iron sword in his hand burst out a white streamer. One person and one bear passed by in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    The black bear trembled, the blood gushed in his throat, and the vitality in his eyes disappeared.


    Driven by the impact, the huge body took a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground.


    "This is... White rainbow sword technique!"


    Su Lin and other level 6 disciples were surprised and looked back at elder Bai Cang.


    What Shang Ming did just now was elder Bai Cang''s good sword technique.


    White rainbow sword technique.


    This is the secret of elder Bai Cang, which has never been taught to anyone.


    But now Shang Ming suddenly shows up, which means.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, elder Bai Cang stroked Bai Xu and smiled.


    "Yes, I have a relationship with Shang Ming. I have accepted him as a disciple!"


    As soon as they said this, Su Lin and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and a strong sense of jealousy gushed out of their eyes.


    However, while feeling jealous, the hostility towards Shang Ming disappeared.


    If Shang Ming is only a level 9 disciple, people will never let him go.


    But now Shang Ming has an aura called the only disciple of elder Bai Cang. Who dares to offend.


    Therefore, people no longer dare to show any disrespect to Shang Ming.


    Especially Sulin, his mouth is full of bitterness.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the shame of that famous family to turn over and jump over the dragon''s gate!"


    "Why, why isn''t it me, Su Lin? My talent is clearly above him! Damn... Damn..."


    "One and two are like this... So is Shang Ming, so is Xiao Li. By the way, there is Ye Xu! What can I do about Shang Ming? Ye Xu and Xiao Li, you two are dead!"


    Su Lin looked at Ye Xu and Xiao Li. All her anger was vented on them.


    "Kill..."


    Shang Ming''s sword came out like clouds and flowing water. Each sword had great power. Everywhere he passed, wild wolves fell into a pool of blood. No monster could stop his sword.


    "Kill..."


    But Shang Ming, after all, could only stop some wild wolves. More wild wolves rushed past him and jumped at the disciples of Tianming sect.


    In an instant, there was a loud cry of killing, and the two sides collided fiercely.


    Attracted by the lure fragrance, many wild wolves are like losing their wisdom.


    Tianmingzong disciples displayed their martial arts skills and fought with the wolves.


    At this time, the accomplishments of the disciples were undoubtedly revealed.


    Level 6 disciples are the most relaxed. Their talents are above excellent. During this period, they have also cultivated their skills and martial arts, and can kill wild wolves at almost the lowest cost.


    Level 7 disciples are a little worse, but they are not much worse.


    First, the strength of the wild wolf is really poor. Second, those who can mix with level 7 disciples have several brushes in their hands.


    Although their aura is rare and their martial arts skills are crude, they can''t stand their bodies. They are polished very well, so they are also quite relaxed.


    As for level 8 disciples, they are much more pitiful. It takes them a long time to deal with a wild wolf. When there are more wild wolves, it is full of danger.


    Xiao Li, who was supposed to be the Ninth level disciple at the end of the crane, broke out incredible combat effectiveness.


    One by one, he stubbornly blocked all the wolves coming from the right.

 Chapter 1441

    "Kill..."


    Xiao Li''s long staff swept across, and each staff with strong power hit the wolf.


    Moreover, the scope of the iron bar is so large that the wolf can''t rush through the defense line guarded by Xiao Li for a time.


    The three level seven disciples on the left were very reluctant to defend in the face of the impact of the wolf.


    "Eh, this level 9 disciple is very strong!"


    Looking at the overall situation, elder Bai Cang saw Xiao Li''s combat effectiveness and showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then he showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "How does elder Wu rank them? The combat effectiveness of these two level nine disciples has reached the level of level four or even level three disciples. Why should they be divided into level nine? What a shame!"


    His voice was not suppressed, but directly passed into the ears of many disciples.


    Su Lin, Xu Shui and others blushed and couldn''t speak, but they were more resentful and angry.


    They didn''t understand that Shang Ming and Xiao Li only scored three passing marks in the examination, which is clearly the standard of level 9 disciples.


    But after only two weeks, they seemed to have taken drugs, and their combat effectiveness improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Xu Shui clenched his fists and roared in his heart.


    Because of his distraction, Xu Shui was out of order and almost hurt under the wolf''s claw.


    Such performance fell into the eyes of Bai Cang elder, but he was full of dissatisfaction.


    "All concentrate. As a level 6 disciple, you can''t play as well as a level 9 disciple. You should reflect on yourself. Are you complacent after becoming a level 6 disciple?"


    "If so, I have the right to deprive you of the status of level 6 disciples!"


    The voice of Bai Cang''s old saying fell, and Xu Shui and others looked cold.


    Although he is a disciple of Wu Changfeng, he is no different from other disciples in Bai Cang''s eyes.


    Let alone him, even if Wu Changfeng was here himself, he dared not say anything.


    "No... I finally got to this step. I must not give up all my previous efforts!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Shui took a breath, destroyed his aura, played a heart urging palm, and began to seriously confront the enemy.


    Other disciples also cheered up and began to play their own martial arts.


    The combat effectiveness of tianmingzong has greatly increased. The wild wolf is just an ordinary beast. The attack action is analyzed, and the casualties are heavy immediately.


    The animal fragrance is still burning, and the faint yellow smoke is constantly drifting away towards the distance.


    In the strange Valley, the yellow smoke drifted into it.


    Soon, the yellow smoke of animal guide had entered the array.


    The black demon wolf in the mysterious array moved slightly and his nose moved.


    "Hoo..."


    The dull breath sounded, and a glimmer of greed flashed in the black demon wolf''s eyes.


    Although it is a very unpleasant smell for human beings, it is incomparably delicious for the black magic wolf.


    It slowly stood up, emitting a terrible smell.


    The black evil wolf took a look at the holy soul grass around him, hesitated, slowly rose in the sky and went to the disciples of Tianming sect.


    At this time, the disciples of Tianming sect have gradually defeated the wolf.


    Just as the victory was about to be won, a startling cry came from the sky.


    "Ouch..."


    In the howl of the wolf, the powerful pressure instantly fell from the sky, and all Tianming sect disciples were immediately suppressed.


    "Good... Terrible pressure..."


    "What does this exist..."


    "It''s a wolf, what a big demon wolf¡°


    In the exclamation of the disciples of Tianming sect, a huge black magic wolf fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    "Well... This is..."


    Seeing the demon wolf, ye Xu and Bai Cang''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "The peak of heaven! It seems that this is the monster behind Dashan Village!"


    Bai Cang took one step and stood in front of the black demon wolf.


    "Ouch..."


    The black magic wolf looked at Bai Cang and instinctively felt the strength of the other party, but ye Xu clearly saw a very humanized mockery in the eyes of the black magic wolf.


    "Hmm? It''s strange. The black demon wolf is obviously raised and tamed by people!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "It seems that the smell of holy soul grass I smelled before is not groundless. It should have something to do with the black demon wolf!"


    While ye Xu was thinking, the black demon wolf suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a black light ball.


    Bai Cang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his shoulders moved, and a white light flashed in the dark forest.


    "Boom..."


    The black light ball burst and rolled up the afterwaves. The wind blew, the sword Qi and afterwaves swept out, and the ancient trees within a radius of half a mile directly broke at the waist.


    "What a fierce beast! How can I spare you for destroying Dashan Village!"


    A shining long sword hovered around Bai Cang''s body.


    The name of this sword is Bai Hong. It is an ancient sword obtained by Bai Cang when he was middle-aged. The pattern of Bai Hong penetrating the sun is engraved on the handle of the sword.


    Bai Cang couldn''t put it down when he saw the sword. He took it for his own use. After several years of isolation, he integrated what he had learned into a new set of sword techniques.


    In order to cooperate with the white rainbow sword, Bai Cang named the sword technique he created as Bai Hong guanri.


    He hasn''t really drawn his sword for decades.


    Although the demon wolf in front of him was only the peak of heaven, he gave Bai Cang a very strong feeling, so he didn''t hesitate to use Bai Hongjian directly.


    After a blow, the cold wind blew, and one man and one wolf stood proudly against each other.


    The black evil wolf stretched out his blood red tongue, licked it slightly, and then roared up to the sky.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf howled into the mysterious valley.


    On the bloody array, countless bloody lights and shadows suddenly appeared, and finally turned into one blood wolf after another, killing the disciples of Tianming sect.


    The disciple of Tianming sect heard the footsteps and looked sideways. His face suddenly changed greatly.


    "Blood wolves... A lot of blood wolves..."


    The previous wolf was just a lower level cultivation of yellow level. Any disciple here can kill easily.


    But now the strength is far more than the existence of the wolf.


    "Don''t panic! I''m here..."


    At this time, Shang Ming shouted loudly and stood in the front with a single sword, with confidence in his eyes.


    "These blood wolves are just the top of the Yellow level. There''s nothing to be afraid of! Junior brothers, form a defense and don''t distract elder Bai!"


    Bai Cang nodded slightly. Shang Ming was stable in mind and did not mess in the face of danger. He finally didn''t look away, so his heart of accepting disciples became stronger.


    Su Lin and others smiled bitterly,

 Chapter 1442

    "Form a defensive formation, defend!"


    Su Lin shouted loudly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight, but now the blood wolf charged. If they turned around, they would be caught up and killed. The only way is to stick to it.


    After Bai Cang kills the black demon wolf, come back to help.


    So Sulin gave the order at the first time.


    Twenty or so disciples immediately formed a semicircle, and Shang Ming stood in the front, forming a defensive formation.


    "Uncle! Come!"


    Xiao Li''s iron stick was horizontal and blocked in front of Ye Xu.


    The blood wolf was so fast that he rushed to the public in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill..."


    Shang Ming shouted loudly. The long sword cut through Changhong, and the man was already behind a blood wolf.


    "Ouch..."


    The blood wolf''s throat was bleeding wildly and fell to the ground.


    But the next moment, more blood wolves came.


    "Boom..."


    The two sides fought together again, but this time, it was no longer the disciples of Tianming sect.


    The combat effectiveness of the blood wolf at the top of the Yellow level is far more than that of the wild wolf. Both strength and speed are faintly more than the disciples of Tianming sect.


    Among the disciples of Tianming sect, Su Lin, Xu Shui and another level 6 disciple have cultivated Reiki and reached the level of Xuan level inferior. They can easily resist the blood wolf.


    But the remaining level 7 and level 8 disciples are far away.


    They didn''t cultivate aura. They could only fight with blood wolves by virtue of their physical strength. Maybe one or two was nothing, but they would lose over time.


    "Good beast, how dare you summon the blood wolf? How can I spare you..."


    Bai Cang was slightly surprised to see that the black demon wolf summoned the blood wolf. His white rainbow sword suddenly burst out a sharp sword.


    The black evil wolf rose up against the sky and avoided the sword. Bai Cang''s body flashed and chased after him.


    High in the dense forest, the black demon wolf was in a certain shape. With a mouth, it spewed out countless black light balls, and blasted towards the white elder with earth shaking power.


    Although elder Bai Cang is strong, he is also secretly frightened in the face of so many black light balls.


    "Good beast, it''s the peak of heaven, but the attack power is too high!"


    He dared not neglect, hurriedly urged the sword light and forcibly broke the black light ball.


    Because the disciples of Tianming sect are in the dense forest below. If they dodge, these black light balls will fall to the ground, and Su Lin and others will die.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge roar continued to ring out in the void. Bai Cang elder felt his wrist heavy and under great pressure.


    "Ouch!"


    The black demon wolf howled again, his body shook, and countless residual shadows erupted.


    "What... This is martial arts!"


    Elder Bai Cang''s eyes shrunk. The black demon wolf''s outstanding martial arts are human skills. He looked around and saw that the sky is full of residual shadows of black demon wolves. Each residual shadow is real. Even with Bai Cang''s eyes, he can''t see which is the real body.


    "Ouch..."


    Ten thousand wolves roared and the sound waves were like waves. They formed ripples in the air. Bai Cang was caught off guard. He felt sharp pain in his ears, blood churning in his chest, and blood gushing out.


    "Good beast, bold..."


    Bai Cang was hurt and his heart was on fire. Bai Hong sword directly circled in the air.


    I saw a blood stain in the void.


    The bright moon was in the sky. Where the blood mark passed, the shadow of the black magic wolf burst into blood mist.


    "Poof..."


    The sword was white and angry, and its power was extraordinary. The black demon wolf showed his real body, and a trace of blood was dripping on his fur.


    In a fight, both white and black evil wolves are afraid of three points.


    Underground, casualties have emerged.


    A level 8 disciple was so angry that he was bitten by the blood wolf on his right arm. With a bare pull, his arm was directly torn off. Suddenly, he burst into blood and howled to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother Wei!"


    When another level 8 disciple saw that his companion was badly hurt, he immediately screamed.


    But now everyone has no time to separate under the great pressure of the blood wolf, and can only cast a compassionate look.


    Fortunately, the number of blood wolves was not large. With the concerted efforts of the people, they killed them one by one on the spot.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the last blood wolf howled and fell to the ground, everyone, including Su Lin, was loose, paralyzed on the ground, gasping, and filled with happiness for the rest of his life.


    Feeling that the blood wolf was killed, a touch of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the black magic wolf in the air.


    "Ouch..."


    In the sound of wolf howling, the blood array in the Mysterious Valley lit up red again. This time, it was the dark level inferior night wolf.


    "Oh..."


    The wolves roared and the terrible sound echoed in the air. Even Shang Ming''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s the night wolf..."


    Seeing the green light in the dense forest, the disciples of tianmingzong trembled and changed their complexion.


    The blood wolf at the top of the Yellow level almost killed them all. Facing the night wolf at the bottom of the Xuan level, they were dead.


    Just then, the white voice sounded.


    "Everyone moves to the left. There''s a cave. It''s dangerous to defend..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in high spirits and hurriedly stood up and ran to the cave on the left.


    The disciple who was badly bitten by the blood wolf was carried by his companion.


    The courage to survive raised everyone''s speed to the limit and rushed to the cave before the night wolf arrived.


    When the people rushed into the cave, they fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Block the hole..."


    Although Shang Ming was exhausted, he still insisted. He hurried to bring a big stone and began to block the hole.


    Su Lin and others wanted to help, but they couldn''t stand up because their hands were sour and their feet were soft.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, the night wolf turned into a dark shadow and appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "No!"


    Shang Ming''s face changed. If he couldn''t block the hole, once the night wolf rushed in, they would be dead.


    But now no one can resist the impact of the night wolf except himself.


    But if he went out, he would face the crazy attack of the night wolf. Shang Ming hesitated immediately.


    The war just now has exhausted his aura. It''s too dangerous to fight with the night wolf now.


    "Su Lin, come and block the hole!"


    The merchant roared.


    Su Lin and others gritted their teeth and stood up and began to move stones to block the hole.


    But the hole was only blocked for a little while, and the night wolf had rushed in front of them.


    At this time, ye Xu shouted, "Xiao Li, help!"


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, Xiao Li rushed out and blocked the hole one by one.


    "Ouch..."


    The night wolf rushed to the, opened his mouth and spewed out a strong fishy wind.

 Chapter 1443

    Xiao Li''s face did not fluctuate and hit with a backhand.


    With a bang, the iron bar hit the night wolf''s neck steadily.


    "Click..."


    The night wolf trembled, his neck and body suddenly turned into a strange angle and flew out directly.


    The night wolf of Xuan level was killed by a stick.


    When Shang Ming, Su Lin and others saw that Xiao Li was so strong, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    In addition to the shock, there was a strong jealousy in my heart.


    Su Lin and others are fine. They think it''s Xiao Li''s enlightenment.


    Only Shang Ming knows that it is Ye Xu''s credit that Xiao Li will become so strong.


    "Damn it, the middle-aged man can teach Xiao Li to this point!"


    "No! Xiao Li''s sudden change has absorbed my constitution? Yes, it must be!"


    "What a Ye Xu! He gave my constitution to others. Damn it!"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Shang Ming''s eyes, blaming Ye Xu for all the responsibilities.


    At this time, Xiao Li alone blocked the pass and waved the iron bar left and right. None of the night wolves rushed over.


    "Ouch..."


    The night wolf lay on the ground on all fours and roared at Xiao Li, but none of them dared to rush up.


    After being delayed by Xiao Li, the hole of the cave was blocked, leaving only a hole for one person to pass through.


    When Shang Ming saw Ye Xu standing at the entrance of the cave, his eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he knocked Ye Xu out of the cave.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu took a step forward and looked back at Shang Ming calmly.


    With his hands on his back, he stood at the mouth of the cave and didn''t come in. His face looked like a smile.


    Under Ye Xu''s eyes, Shang Ming is cold in his heart. Su Lin and others are also surprised to see Shang Ming. They don''t know why he suddenly bumps Ye Xu out.


    Shang Ming was a little flustered, but things had been done and there was no way back.


    Immediately he shouted in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? This hole is too small. Someone must sacrifice!"


    Su Lin and others were silent. Although the hole was small, it was more than enough to add two more people.


    There are night wolves outside the cave. Shang Ming clearly wants to kill Ye Xu and Xiao Li.


    If in the past, Su Lin and others must have scolded.


    But now the night wolf is killing, and Shang Ming is the strongest among the people. They still have to rely on him to guard the cave. Who dares to speak for ye Xu.


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth and shouted, "Ye Xu, Xiao Li, in order to be afraid that elder Bai Cang can''t find us here, go to the elder to save us!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the blocked hole and said quietly, "Shang Ming, do you know the consequences of doing so?"


    Shang Ming clenched his teeth and said, "what? I now order you to ask for help as an old disciple of Bai cangchang. Won''t you obey my order?"


    Xiao Li shouted angrily, "Shang Ming, you ungrateful and shameless guy, have you forgotten what uncle did to you? If there is no uncle, your spirit..."


    "Xiao Li, only you have the strength to kill now. All our lives are in your hands. Do you want to watch so many of us die?"


    For fear that Xiao Li might tell his secret, Shang Ming immediately interrupted Xiao Li.


    "As a disciple of Tianming sect, obey orders!"


    "You..."


    What else does Xiao Li want to say? At this time, Xu Shui suddenly appears next to Shang Ming.


    "That''s right, Xiao Li, since you are so strong, you can certainly fight out. Go and call elder Bai Cang to save us! Don''t you listen to the orders of the senior brothers? According to the rules of the destiny sect, the lower disciples should obey the higher disciples unconditionally!"


    Xiao Li looked at Shang Ming and Xu Shui angrily, and his teeth clenched.


    Although his divine power is amazing, he will eventually run out of strength in the wild in the face of the attack of night wolves in all directions.


    When Xiao Li was ready to drink angrily, he was pulled by Ye Xu.


    "Well, Xiao Li, they clearly pit us. Drinking and scolding will only waste time!"


    "But Uncle... Hey..."


    Xiao Li mercilessly waved the iron bar in his hand and made a purring sound.


    "Uncle can see clearly! Hurry up and call elder Bai to save us! Don''t waste time, otherwise there will be more and more night wolves!"


    Through the rubble, Shang Ming''s ferocious face was exposed.


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his head slightly and said to Xiao Li, "let''s go!"


    With his hands on his back, he took one step and ignored the night wolf in front of him.


    Strange to say, where ye Xu passed, the night wolf was frightened. He couldn''t help retreating and didn''t dare to approach Ye Xu at all.


    In this way, ye Xu and Xiao Li soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    In the cave, Shang Ming and Xu Shui stared at Ye Xu and Xiao Li.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The night wolf is a very ferocious monster. In addition to his companions, it is simply the existence of six relatives. Ye Xu is just a 40-year-old uncle. Why does the night wolf dare not attack him.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Shang Ming''s plot failed. He drew his sword angrily and slashed indiscriminately. The sharp long sword sputtered a little sparks on the cave wall.


    "I can''t kill him like this. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Looking at the crazy Shang Ming, Su Lin, Xu Shui and others were cold in their hearts. They silently sat on the side of the cave and bowed their heads.


    For a moment, the whole cave fell into silence.


    At this time, ye Xu and Xiao Li have been surrounded by night wolves.


    "Uncle, that Shang Ming is so hateful. Without you, he can''t have today''s cultivation, but instead of repaying kindness, he will bite the hand that feeds him!"


    Xiao Li finally shouted.


    Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile, "well, save your strength. It''s good to know him by one action!"


    "Hey..."


    Xiao Li sighed. He looked around blankly and said, "uncle, what should we do now?"


    Ye Xu looked up at the explosion from time to time in the air, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Come with me, it''s good!"


    "Ah, what a good thing!"


    Xiao Li asked blankly, now Bai Cang is fighting with the black demon wolf, and the rest are surrounded by the night wolf. From where, the situation is extremely critical. Ye Xu actually said that there is a good thing. Xiao Li really can''t figure out what ye Xu thinks.


    "Just follow me. If I guess correctly, it should be that kind of array!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth, then closed his eyes. After a while, he turned and walked to the right.


    Xiao Li didn''t know why, but he followed up with an iron bar.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally saw a huge valley.


    Before approaching, Xiao Li saw a strange red light in the valley.

 Chapter 1444

    "This... What is this..."


    Xiao Li stood in the valley, staring at the bloody array in front of him, stunned.


    But ye Xu smiled: "it''s really an ancient blood soul array! The person who arranged the array is very powerful!"


    The things in front of him have completely exceeded Xiao Li''s cognitive range. He just stared at it.


    Ye Xu walked around the array, and then his eyes fell on the holy soul grass in the center of the array.


    "Well, it''s really the holy soul grass. This man wants to feed the demon wolf with the holy soul grass. It seems that the demon wolf should also have ancient blood!"


    "But now... It''s cheaper for me!"


    This ancient blood soul array is a very cruel array. It needs to be infused with the blood of countless creatures to make the array work, gather the tyrannical breath in the blood and condense it. Once this tyrannical breath is inhaled, any creature will be stimulated into the most primitive ferocity, ranging from madness to mental loss on the spot.


    Xiao Li''s accomplishments are not enough. Naturally, he can''t see it.


    But in Ye Xu''s eyes, you can see that there is a soul on this bloody array.


    The soul body is constantly distorted, and many distorted faces are scattered on it.


    There are human faces and animal faces, all of which are distorted and extremely sad.


    "Hehe, the ancient blood soul array seems to have absorbed a lot of ghosts and blood gas, and it has condensed to such a point. It''s really heaven''s help for me!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent, his cultivation was abandoned, and the Dantian was blocked by divine power, so that only soul power was available.


    And even if it is soul power, it can''t use too much. The whole person directly fell from the cloud to the earth.


    If he can''t expel the divine power in the Dantian, he can''t recover his strength.


    In Ye Xu''s current state, it''s easy to deal with Shang Ming and others, but it''s not good for a little more powerful martial artists.


    He has been looking for the power that can replace the soul power, but he can''t think of it. Now the ancient blood soul array has solved a little trouble for him.


    "With so many grievances gathered, it is absolutely impossible for me to absorb them with my current strength. Once the tyrannical Qi enters the body, there will be great trouble! It must be changed slightly!"


    Ye Xu breathed out a breath, then stretched out his right hand, and a trace of soul power turned into a pen.


    "Xuanzong secret move! Heaven is standing! Heaven is surging! Purple clouds are shining! Reverse the Dharma array..."


    When the pithy formula was launched and combined with the pen of soul power, ye Xu drew another Dharma array under the ancient blood soul array.


    After painting, with a bang, the soul pen in Ye Xu''s hand was blown to pieces, and his body also shook.


    "Hoo... I didn''t expect to draw such a simple array. It''s so tired, eh..."


    He gave a wry smile and waved to Xiao Li.


    "Come!"


    Although Xiao Li was a little surprised, ye Xu would never harm him. He immediately came to Ye Xu''s side.


    Ye Xu moved his hands, the array star appeared and wrapped them up.


    "Later, a lot of blood and gas will flow into your body. You can absorb as much as you can, which is of great benefit to you!"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Xiao Li nodded very seriously.


    Ye Xu smiled and then pointed out. With a bang, the holy soul grass at the eye of the array was directly broken.


    The black spirit of soul power sent out, and the whole blood array immediately trembled.


    The power of the complaining spirit on the blood soul array lost its bondage, smelled the breath of strangers on Ye Xu and Xiao Li, and rushed over directly.


    At this time, the reversal array beside Ye Xu and Xiao Li lit up.


    The spirit of resentment and tyranny touched the reverse Dharma array and directly turned into the light of the Holy Spirit.


    "Good chance... Xiao Li, absorb it"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and shouted.


    Xiao Li hurriedly urged Yu qingjue and began to devour the light of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Xu opened his mouth and inhaled most of the light of the Holy Spirit.


    The Qi of the Holy Spirit is the completely purified power of blood and gas. Ye Xu''s arms vibrated slightly, and the sweat pores of the flesh opened to store the power of blood and gas.


    "Hoo... Good, have some more!"


    The power of blood and Qi is actually the power of the physical body, which is the necessary power of the physical body of the warrior.


    It''s just that the power of blood and Qi is relatively low for human warriors, and has never been valued.


    Because the human warrior''s body is weak, no matter how he practices, he is not as powerful as the monster in nature.


    Therefore, human beings develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, give up the power of blood and Qi, and start to cultivate Reiki instead.


    After countless people''s research, Reiki has been thoroughly carried forward, which also gives mankind the capital to fight against all ethnic groups.


    Of course, this does not mean that the power of blood and Qi is not important. On the contrary, in Ye Xu''s eyes, there is no useless power, only the power that will not be used.


    After absorbing the power of blood and gas, he should be able to reach the level of the earth just by the power of the flesh. As for which step he can reach, ye Xu doesn''t know.


    "Let''s talk about absorbing light anyway!"


    In this way, he and Xiao Li began to absorb the power of blood and Qi crazily.


    After the reversal of the reversal method array, the resentment, reluctance and other negative emotions in the power of blood and Qi are purified. Although this will lose a lot of power, for ye Xu, white whoring is very happy.


    Just as he and Xiao Li were sucking, the black demon wolf on the void suddenly shook his body and turned to look at the place of the Dharma array.


    "Ouch..."


    It instinctively felt the change of the Dharma array and the explosion of the holy soul grass, and immediately looked anxious.


    If it can''t absorb the power of blood gas and devour the holy soul grass, it can''t completely open the ancient blood in the body.


    When he was distracted, elder Bai Cang keenly caught such a flaw.


    "Good beast, die..."


    The white rainbow sword rose from the sky and finally turned into a Changhong again.


    Changhong penetrated the body of the black demon wolf and brought up a blood light.


    "Oh..."


    The black demon wolf ate pain, opened his mouth and spit out countless black light balls.


    Elder Bai Cang was about to pursue the victory, but the light ball flashed in front of him. He was shocked and raised his sword to defend.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of explosion kept ringing, and elder Bai Cang''s chest Qi and blood churned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Beast, how can I spare you..."


    Elder Bai Cang also made a real fire. He gathered his lifelong sword intention into the strongest move.


    "Bai Hong runs through the sun and swings the devil bandit! Destroy..."


    The world is one, the sky is stained with blood again, and the breeze blows, the white elder has appeared behind the black demon wolf.


    The black demon wolf''s body trembled slightly, the vitality in his eyes disappeared, and countless sword Qi burst out in his body.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the black demon wolf broke into pieces and fell from the sky as a bloody rain.


    At the same time, the ancient blood soul array in the mysterious valley was also broken.

 Chapter 1445

    "Eh? It''s gone?"


    When the ancient blood soul array burst, ye Xu opened his eyes in amazement, looked at the scattered blood force in surprise, and showed a look of regret on his face.


    "Hehe, it seems that the black demon wolf was killed! As the existence of the array eye, once killed, the whole array will lose its core and naturally collapse! Hey..."


    "Maybe I triggered the big array and affected the black demon wolf. It''s really a peck. It''s all in the dark! Hehe, isn''t it also a disguised cry for help!"


    Ye Xu smiled, waved his sleeve and stood up. He clenched his fist slightly, and his joints made a crisp sound.


    "Hmm! Yes, you can hit the peak attack power of the earth without using soul power. You can barely have the power to protect yourself!"


    "Unfortunately, if all of them are absorbed, they should be able to play the attack power of heaven!"


    If Bai Cang were here, he would definitely give ye Xu a sword.


    What is the concept that the physical body exerts the attack power of the peak of the land? That is to say, with Ye Xu''s current power, there should be no problem breaking the mountain with one punch.


    This is exactly a human beast.


    At this time, Xiao Li also opened his eyes. As soon as he stood up, his bones suddenly crackled.


    "It''s so comfortable, uncle. I feel much stronger now!"


    Xiao Li''s face was full of joy. Then he waved a stick and clicked. The pig iron stick was directly broken in two.


    "Ah... This..."


    Xiao Li was startled and stared at only half of the stick in his hand.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your strength is more than twice that before. You didn''t control your strength just now. This stick is just ordinary pig iron. It''s not strange to break it!"


    "Ah! No wonder I felt much lighter with the latte just now!"


    Xiao Li scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    Looking at the empty valley, ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, ye Xu left the mysterious valley with Xiao Li.


    At this time, in front of the cave, dozens of night wolves suddenly shook all over, burst in place, and turned into smelly blood and sprinkled all over the ground.


    The sound of the explosion also shocked the dejected people in the cave. Su Lin looked at it and cried in surprise: "the night wolves are dead, the night wolves are dead!"


    In the shouting, the disciples of Tianming sect gathered at the entrance of the cave and were surprised.


    "Hahaha... The night wolf died and we survived!"


    "Woo woo... We can finally stop dying!"


    "I''m so afraid. Just now I really thought I would die!"


    For the rest of their lives, the disciples of Tianming sect cried one after another, venting their fears.


    Shang Ming was the calmest one. After observing for a while, he found that there was no danger, so he ordered to open the door of the cave.


    The disciples of tianmingzong rushed out and cheered one after another.


    At this time, a human figure came down from the sky. It was white.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shang Ming and others immediately bowed and said, "see elder Bai!"


    Elder Bai glanced and found that there were three people missing. He turned and looked at Shang Ming.


    "Why are there three people missing?"


    Shang Ming had already thought out his speech. He said loudly, "well, younger martial brother Wei was bitten by a blood wolf and bled too much. He has fallen off, while ye Xu and Xiao Li were separated in the retreat. At this time, I''m afraid..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a slightly sarcastic voice saying, "thank you for your concern. We''re fine!"


    With the sound of footsteps, ye Xu and Xiao Li came out of the dense forest and looked at Shang Ming with mocking eyes.


    Shang Ming''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Damn it, the night wolf didn''t kill them..."


    The heart is bitter, but the face changes very quickly.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial brother Li, it''s great that you''re all right. You don''t know that when you were separated, I wanted to kill you back!"


    With sincerity on his face, he stretched out his hands and came to Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu and Xiao Li just looked at Shang Ming with mocking eyes.


    A trace of shame and anger flashed in Shang Ming''s eyes and then disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial brother Li, I know you have some resentment in your heart, but with most people, I naturally want to focus on the overall situation. I hope you will understand!"


    Elder Bai Cang also nodded and said, "when the big husband makes a decision, he will break. Shang Ming, you did the right thing!"


    Shang Ming respectfully said, "thank you for your praise."


    Bai Cang said with a smile, "why, do you still call me Bai Changlao now?"


    Shang Ming was stunned and was overjoyed. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "See you, master!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Cang helped Shang Ming up: "this trial, you are calm and don''t panic. I''m very satisfied! Hey..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Cang sighed and said, "I want to live my life. I''m obsessed with the sword, but I ignore the inheritance. As a result, no apprentice can inherit my sword skills! But now you appear, which ends a wish in my heart!"


    Shang Ming was so overjoyed that he could no longer care about ye Xu and Xiao Li.


    As for Su Lin and others, they have long ignored him.


    His sword technique has been completed. His aura is out of the body and his martial soul is awakened. He is accepted as a disciple by Bai Cang. He is waiting for his position as a core disciple.


    He took a deep look at Ye Xu, and the corners of his mouth slowly bent up.


    "Middle aged man, if you take my things, I will take them back!"


    Bai Cang sighed and said, "the black demon wolf has been killed by me, and the forest has returned to calm. No more monsters can threaten Dashan Village! After the task is completed, go back to your sect!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and stepped out the cloud boat to let the disciples step in, then waved his hand and stepped on the cloud boat to Dashan Village.


    When he arrived at Dashan Village, Bai Cang found the village head and said the situation briefly. Then he took Shang Ming and others to tianmingzong.


    At this time, in the dark valley, a shadow slowly emerged.


    "This... What''s going on... My magic wolf... My magic wolf..."


    The shrill scream came from his mouth, and the strange shadow looked at the empty valley and burst into an angry roar.


    Then the air burst and exploded, and the whole valley was instantly razed to the ground.


    The smoke subsided, revealing a terrible figure.


    "Who... Who in the end... Dares to kill my demon wolf. I want to frustrate his bones and ashes, draw out his soul, and never surpass life!"


    In the roar, the figure flashed. The next moment, the figure appeared where Bai Cang fought with the evil wolf.


    "This is... Sword spirit..."


    The figure reached out and grabbed it, then put it under his nose and smelled it.

 Chapter 1446

    This terrible figure can smell the sword breath only with a trace of air. If Bai Cang is here, he will cry out in surprise.


    "Jie... I know... It''s the sword spirit of the old man Bai Cang of Tianming sect... You dare to kill my evil wolf''s pet. Even if you are Tianming''s twin swords, you will pay a considerable price! Hum... You wait!"


    After saying that, the evil wolf''s figure slowly disappeared in the void.


    At this time, Bai Cang had returned to the sect with the disciples of Tianming sect.


    "You have worked hard. Go back and have a good rest, digest the experience of this mission and enhance your strength!"


    "Shang Ming, come with me. From today on, you are the core disciple!"


    Shang Ming endured the joy in his heart and said, "yes, master!"


    With that, he proudly stood behind Bai Cang.


    Bai Cang waved, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in place with Shang Ming.


    The remaining disciples of tianmingzong also left one after another and walked towards their own station.


    "Uncle, let''s go too!"


    Said Xiao Li.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then took Xiao Li back to where the Ninth level disciple was.


    After so many days of delay, there are many fewer level 9 disciples.


    Most of them can''t bear the torture of pig heads and sneak away.


    From the beginning of hundreds of people, there are only forty or fifty disciples.


    Even these forty or fifty people looked hesitant. Should they leave.


    "I''m back. I''m lucky. I heard you met a lot of wild wolves and didn''t eat you both. It''s a pity!"


    Pig head saw Ye Xu and Xiao Li and scolded severely.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint brother pig!"


    The pig head said lazily, "it''s all right. I won''t be disappointed. You''re barely qualified if you haven''t gone away for so many days. From tomorrow, you''ll be the official disciples of Tianming sect and have the right to choose skills and practice!"


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the forty or fifty disciples suddenly became short of breath.


    What did they endure this time for, not just to stand out, otherwise who would stay here and be angry with the pig.


    The pig head saw the happy look in the eyes of the people, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you happy? Are you happy? I tell you, without the protection of my pig head brother, your real hell has just begun!"


    "From today on, your food and your residence need to be made by yourself!"


    The pig stood up, moved his body, yawned, turned and left.


    "Oh, by the way, finally, I want to remind you that if you want to obtain resources, you must get zongmen points. With zongmen points, you can exchange skills! The points brother pig took you to move bricks and repair houses have been registered for you. You can find them in the task hall!"


    Hearing this sentence, all the level 9 disciples looked shocked and excited one after another.


    "We also have points to exchange for skills and resources!"


    "Hahaha... We''re going to be gods now that we''ve come out of it!"


    "Rush, go to the task hall to change resources!"


    Forty or fifty level-9 disciples rushed towards the task hall with excitement on their faces.


    Only Ye Xu and Xiao Li stood where they were.


    The pig''s eyes flashed, looked at them and said, "why don''t you two go?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "brother pig, it seems good that you encourage everyone to go to the task hall, but I have a problem. The better things, the less I will do!"


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu and said, "I listen to uncle!"


    The pig''s eyes narrowed: "you are very smart. I hope you continue to be smart, so you will live more comfortably!"


    With that, he took a deep look at Ye Xu, turned and left.


    "Uncle, why don''t we go to the mission hall?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "remember what I told you? It seems that the better things are, the less you should do, because under beautiful things, you are always waiting for the trap of swallowing people!"


    "Oh, I see! I haven''t learned what uncle taught anyway!"


    Xiao Li doesn''t care. Anyway, he hasn''t practiced the stick skills Ye Xu taught him. Yuqing Jue has just reached the second level. He doesn''t need to exchange any skills and resources at all.


    But ye Xu touched his chin and said, "but you need to get a better weapon. It''s just that I''m going to read a book! I''d better go!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    Xiao Li has no idea. Anyway, he will do whatever ye Xu says.


    So ye Xu took Xiao Li up the mountain road and walked towards the hillside.


    The hillside is the dividing line between elite disciples and ordinary disciples. Here are buildings such as task hall, resource hall and Tibetan skill building.


    All Tianming sect disciples will meet here.


    When ye Xu and Xiao Li came to the door of the mission hall, they heard the sound of laughter and ridicule.


    "Hahaha, finally you fat sheep of level 9, hand in your points! This is the rule..."


    "What rules? We worked hard to get these points. Why should we give them to you..."


    "By what? By whose fist is bigger, and you are obviously not big enough!"


    "You are so bullying..."


    "It''s you who bully. Who makes you weak..."


    Walking closer, ye Xu and Xiao Li soon saw a lot of Tianming sect disciples around the door of the mission hall. They made a mocking sound.


    The nine level disciples who came to the task hall before have all fallen to the ground, with black nose and swollen face, looking miserable.


    Around, many high-level disciples put their hands around their chest and looked at the nine level disciples who were knocked down.


    "Uncle, they..."


    Seeing the tragedy of the Ninth level disciple, Xiao Li turned to Ye Xu and said


    Hearing Xiao Li''s voice, those high-level disciples turned back and laughed.


    "Oh, there''s a new fat sheep coming!"


    "It''s so slow that we have to wait!"


    "Bah, a middle-aged man with a dwarf is really a waste. Come on, hand in your points!"


    With the cry of Tao Tao, a group of disciples dressed in tianmingzong clothes surrounded Ye Xu and Xiao Li, and then looked at them with bad eyes.


    "Hehe, who are you?"


    Ye Xu glanced at the people around him, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "In fact, I don''t need to ask your name. All of you here have only one name, called vampire, isn''t it!"


    The slightly sarcastic words made the surrounding Tianming sect disciples angry.


    "What a crazy middle-aged man, dare to say such words to us!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Asshole, a mere nine level waste, dare to talk to us like that!"


    "Hum, it seems that the pig is too kind to you! You have the courage to talk to us like that!"


    "Hehe, now that you''re here, you''re ready to peel off!"


    The disciples of tianmingzong around showed angry faces one by one, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    But ye Xu didn''t change his color at all. Instead, he turned to Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, do you know what these people do?"


    Xiao Li shook his head blankly and said, "aren''t they all disciples of Tianming sect?"


    "You are wrong! Xiao Li!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "on the surface, they are disciples of Tianming sect, but in fact, they are a group of locusts who have lost their ambition and will only lie on others to suck blood!"


    He slowly stretched out his fingers and crossed everyone.


    "These people don''t want to make progress, their potential has been exhausted, and their accomplishments have stagnated. They have completely lost their fighting spirit in a long and comfortable life, but these people are extremely greedy and want to get a better life and more points. What should they do?"


    If Xiao Li realized something in his eyes, he said, "uncle, do you mean they live by grabbing points?"


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s all right. These people don''t want to do tasks, so they make a living by robbing the points of low-level disciples, but they are extremely respectful to high-level disciples. What should we do if you say such a humble person?"


    Xiao Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know, uncle!"


    Ye Xu said, "well, now I''ll tell you the way to deal with them is to fight!"


    "Until they dare not speak!"


    Before Xiao Li spoke here, the disciples of Tianming sect were furious.


    "Bastard, two newcomers dare to talk to us like that!"


    "I tell you, we are your senior brothers, and you are just the waste who just joined the sect this year!"


    "Very good. In that case, senior brothers will remember for you!"


    With the roar, the disciples of tianmingzong urged the skill and rushed to Ye Xu and Xiao Li.


    "Don''t hurt uncle!"


    Seeing that someone was going to do something to Ye Xu, Xiao Li quit. He rushed out and punched out.


    "Hum, just a skinny dwarf, dare to fight us and see me smash your arm!"


    A disciple shouted, then gathered aura and punched Xiao Li.


    "Bang..."


    The two fists intersected, and the smile on the disciple''s face instantly froze. Then with a bang, his right arm was directly blasted into blood powder.


    "Oh..."


    In the scream, the disciple of Tianming sect turned over to the end and screamed.


    Xiao Li, on the other hand, was nimble. He grabbed an iron bar and hit the disciples head to head.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hearing the scream, the sound of bone fracture kept ringing. In less than a moment, all the disciples of tianmingzong who rushed over had fallen to the ground.


    Each of them showed a strange angle, and their bones were broken.


    Since he was with Ye Xu, Xiao Li has successively practiced the Yuqing formula and swallowed up a lot of blood and energy. Although he is short and skinny, each punch is comparable to the full blow of a Xuanji inferior martial artist.


    Without using aura, those disciples of tianmingzong were just level 6 disciples like Su Lin and Xu Shui. They had just started aura. How could they resist Xiao Li''s divine power and be knocked over directly to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Xiao Li''s fierce power, the tianmingzong disciples who watched the play suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes changed.


    "What a powerful physical strength, it has reached the level of Xuanji inferior!"


    "Why is his physical strength so strong? Something is wrong. Is it physical cultivation?"


    "Is this guy really a level 9 disciple? He''s so powerful!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, ye Xu waved to Xiao Li and said, "let''s go, let''s go into the task hall!"


    Every time they took two steps, the former level nine disciples gathered around and shouted, "Xiao Li, help us get the points back!"


    "Yes, they robbed our points. You have to help us get them back!"


    "Yes, we''ve been beaten badly. You can beat them too!"


    These nine level disciples pointed to the martial arts masters around them.


    Xiao Li gave a cry and wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "Xiao Li, stop!"


    Xiao Li looked back and said, "uncle? What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xu''s face was a little gloomy and said, "what are you told to do? Do you do anything?"


    Xiao Li''s face was stiff and he immediately lowered his head.


    "Remember, in the future, you can ignore what others say except my words!"


    "I see, uncle, don''t be angry!"


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu''s expression and trembled in his heart. He knew Ye Xu was angry.


    This is the first time he saw Ye Xu angry.


    Ye Xu stopped Xiao Li, and the other level nine disciples quit immediately.


    "Hey, middle-aged man, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you let Xiao Li do it!"


    "Yes, do you know that the points we have worked hard to move bricks have been robbed by others!"


    "Since you are so powerful, you have to help us get the points back!"


    In the cry, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent up and faintly spit out three words: "why?"


    When these three words fell, the Ninth level disciples were stunned, and then shouted.


    "Why? Why, aren''t you also level 9 disciples? Since you are also level 9 disciples, you have the obligation to get our points back!"


    "Hehe, I think they are powerful. They don''t care about others. It''s too selfish!"


    "Yes, selfish guy, it''s hateful!"


    For a moment, the Ninth level disciples were angry and shouted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold, ignoring the ridicule of others, and said faintly: "say I''m selfish, aren''t you selfish? Think about yourself before talking about others! Also, if your points were robbed by others, you should take them back by yourself, not by others!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Xiao Li''s eyes showed a light of enlightenment. He finally knew why Ye Xu stopped him.


    But Xiao Li understood, and the other level nine disciples didn''t understand. They became more angry.


    "Middle aged man, don''t teach us a lesson with this superior tone. Aren''t you also a level 9 disciple like us!"


    "Yes, if Xiao Li hadn''t helped you, your points would have been robbed by others!"


    "Bah, selfish guy! Go away, it''s a shame for level 9 disciples!"


    Seeing the Ninth level disciple scolding Ye Xu, Xiao Li shouted, "why should you scold uncle!"

 Chapter 1448

    The Ninth level disciples shouted.


    "Xiao Li, you can''t be bewitched by this middle-aged man. Now that you are the most powerful person of our level 9 disciples, you should help us compete for interests!"


    "Yes, grab their points, so that we can practice quickly!"


    "When we become strong, we will bully others!"


    A group of level 9 disciples pushed Ye Xu away, then surrounded Xiao Li and kept saying.


    Ye Xu didn''t speak, just looked at Xiao Li and waited for his choice.


    Xiao Li was in the crowd. Bewitching words kept ringing in his ears. After a while, he didn''t look up until the Ninth level disciples stopped talking.


    "I see. Uncle is right. Those senior brothers who rob points are you in the future!"


    "You let me grab points just to make you comfortable. If I help you grab points this time, next time, next time, I will help you grab more points and fall into a vicious circle!"


    "And you didn''t do anything except sit back and enjoy yourself! Ha ha..."


    With that, Xiao Li pushed away the stunned level 9 disciple, walked to Ye Xu, bowed and said, "uncle, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Xu made a curve at the corner of his mouth: "yes, I understand it very quickly!"


    "Unexpectedly, what are you waiting for?"


    With that, he walked, but without two steps, he was surrounded by angry level 9 disciples.


    "You selfish devil, obviously Xiao Li has the ability, why don''t you let them help us!"


    "That is, do you have psychological problems and can''t see the good of others?"


    "You hold Xiao Li in your hand, aren''t you the same as us? You want to lean on Xiao Li!"


    Facing the scolding of level 9 disciples, ye Xu just said a word faintly.


    "Get out!"


    His eyes were frozen, and a faint sense of killing came out. All the Ninth level disciples just opened their mouths, but they felt cold all over. They rushed to their throat and were swallowed.


    Ye Xu didn''t stop. He took Xiao Li and walked directly out of the encirclement of level 9 disciples.


    However!


    "Pa pa..."


    The sound of applause rang out, and a group of tianmingzong disciples stood in front of Ye Xu and Xiao Li.


    "Well, that''s good. There are two interesting people in this year''s nine level waste!"


    A disciple proudly walked up to them.


    "I''m level 5 disciple Zuo Fei. Welcome younger martial brother Li to join our level 5 disciples!"


    When he spoke, he kept looking at Xiao Li instead of Ye Xu.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, ye Xu is just a waste relying on Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li shook his head decisively: "no, I don''t want to join!"


    Zuo Fei said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother Li, your physical strength is very strong, and you have succeeded in attracting the spirit. You don''t need to live in the garbage. With your skill, you can be upgraded to the ranks of our level 5 disciples! You won''t know the truth that people go up and water flows down!"


    "The treatment enjoyed by level five disciples is much better than level nine disciples!"


    Xiao Li still shook his head decisively and said, "no, I want to be with uncle!"


    Zuo Fei frowned and said, "younger martial brother Li, why don''t you understand? Now your cultivation has far exceeded this waste. Staying with him will only delay your future!"


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "I don''t need it. Just have an uncle!"


    Zuo Fei saw that persuading Xiao Li was invalid, so he turned and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Middle aged man, it seems that you brainwashed very successfully! You fooled younger martial brother Li like this! Do you know you''re delaying him?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t know!"


    Zuo Fei nodded and said, "yes, you are quite honest. Let me tell you, now Xiao Li''s strength has reached the level of level 5 or even level 4 disciples. If he wants to continue to grow, he needs a lot of resources. The resources spent by martial arts practitioners are astronomical, which you don''t know!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Well, since you know, don''t delay younger martial brother Li''s future!"


    When Zuo Fei finished, he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Xiao Li.


    But ye Xu said faintly, "the future in your mouth may not be the future Xiao Li wants, so you have no right to make any decisions for him. As for delaying the future, he is really delaying the future with you!"


    Zuo Fei''s face sank as soon as he said this.


    "Hehe, middle-aged man, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking!"


    "Oh, I have something to think about carefully. Tell me!"


    A trace of mockery flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Zuo Fei said proudly, "you just want to rely on Xiao Li to protect you. Without Xiao Li, you are a waste who can''t even pass the examination!"


    "Is it really so?" Ye Xu lost his smile. He pointed to himself and said to Xiao Li, "do I look very weak?"


    Xiao Li said with a smile, "uncle is very powerful!"


    Zuo Fei shouted, "Xiao Li, don''t listen to this person''s rhetoric. You and he are not at the same level. You can have a bright future only if you stay away from this person!"


    Xiao Li said decisively, "don''t leave uncle, I have no future!"


    Zuo Fei said, "Xiao Li, you''re confused! This man is just a waste of fishing for fame. He doesn''t have any skills. He just depends on his mouth. I can destroy him with one punch!"


    Xiao Li looked at Zuo Fei with a strange expression on his face and said, "you can''t beat uncle!"


    "I can''t beat him?"


    Zuo Fei widened his eyes, looked at Xiao Li in amazement, and then laughed wildly.


    "Xiao Li, you''re really pathetic. You''ve been fooled into this. This person is obviously ignorant and has no half skills. I''ve inquired about it for a long time. This person is in his forties and has barely scored three passing scores. If such a person wants to cultivate or not, he wants potential but no potential. It''s a waste to be supported by destiny. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    With that, Zuo Fei didn''t wait for Xiao Li to speak and shouted to Ye Xu, "middle-aged man, I''m going to challenge you now to prove what I said!"


    Ye Xu looked at Zuo Fei angrily and funny and said, "you want to challenge me? Are you serious?"


    Zuo Fei said proudly, "yes, today I''m going to expose your hypocrisy and show you what a waste!"


    Xiao Li said hurriedly, "elder martial brother, you really don''t want to do this, you will get hurt!"


    Zuo Fei shook his head proudly and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Li. I can deal with such waste with one hand!"


    With that, he stepped on one foot, hooked his hand to Ye Xu and pointed out, "waste!"


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1449

    Ye Xu looked at Zuo Fei silently and said, "listen to Xiao Li''s advice, you''ll get hurt!"


    Zuo Fei laughed and said, "waste, the more you say this, the more it represents your guilty heart. Stop talking nonsense and let your senior brother teach you what a martial artist is!"


    "Hey, I don''t want to fight, so don''t force me!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and looked helpless.


    But his helplessness fell into the eyes of others, but it was a manifestation of guilt.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, waste? Are you guilty?"


    "Yes, aren''t you crazy? You''re bullying everywhere with the power of younger martial brother Li. How come you''re counselled when you''re on your own?"


    "Stop talking, he just doesn''t have strength, so he doesn''t dare to fight!"


    Not only was the level five disciple mocking loudly, but the level nine disciple behind him had just been taught a lesson by Ye Xu, and now he echoed his voice.


    "Hum, middle-aged man, did you teach us a lesson just now?"


    "Now senior brother zuofei is going to expose your true face. Are you afraid!"


    "Elder martial brother zuofei, teach him a lesson and let this guy know what reality is!"


    For a time, everyone except Xiao Li scolded Ye Xu.


    Xiao Li was sweating anxiously. Only he knew Ye Xu''s strength. How could an existence that could come and go freely surrounded by night wolves be waste.


    And all his skills are taught by Ye xujiao. Who has ever seen a master who is more useless than an apprentice.


    But he wanted to defend something, but his voice was drowned in the shouting of the people, and he couldn''t lift a little spray at all.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, sighed, looked at Zuo Fei and said, "do you really want me to do it?"


    Zuo Fei smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, waste, let the elder martial brother teach you well! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, the sect has sect rules and is allowed to compete, but I can''t kill anyone!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "well, let''s stop!"


    Zuo Fei succeeded in the plot and said with a grimace: "since you promised, please take out your best to attack me. Let me see how much strength you have before you can say such crazy words!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one punch! You''d better do it first!"


    Zuo Fei''s eyes were wide open, as if he had heard something incredible, full of ridicule.


    "Did you hear that a level 9 loser said he would kill my level 5 disciple with one punch? Have you ever heard such a funny joke?"


    With his voice, the disciples of Tianming sect around laughed one after another.


    "Hahaha... This man is stupid. Elder martial brother zuofei is a genuine level 5 disciple. He has a low-grade cultivation of Xuan level!"


    "Hehe, it is said that the older a person is, the more careful he is, but I think the older he is, the more dizzy he is!"


    "It''s unwise to say that senior brother Zuo Fei was killed with one punch. If he can do it, I''ll stand upside down and eat Xiang!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, Zuo Fei''s eyes sank.


    "Middle aged man, your tone is really not small, but I know your intention. You just want to frighten me with such wild words and make me afraid of you, so that I can''t give full play to my strength. Then you can find other flaws to attack me!"


    "But I won''t be fooled! I''ve never been frightened!"


    "Come on, fair competition, I will defeat you with my strength! Let your hypocrisy and arrogance have nowhere to hide!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "why do I tell the truth, but no one believes it! Hey, it''s really embarrassing!"


    "Hum, up to now, you are still putting on airs, ah..."


    Zuo Fei drank wildly and burst into shock. The earth under his feet suddenly cracked and spread like a cobweb. The aura of the Xuan level inferior suddenly rolled out to frighten the people.


    "Hiss, what a powerful spirit power. It has reached the peak of Xuan level inferior products. It seems that it will be advanced and become Xuan level intermediate products in a few days!"


    "It''s worthy of being senior brother zuofei. The aura alone makes us tremble and can''t breathe!"


    "Hehe, don''t mention the attack. I''m afraid this storm can suffocate the middle-aged man. I don''t know what strength he has to disrespect senior brother zuofei!"


    The air wave swept across and made Ye Xu''s skirt hunt. Zuo Fei said proudly, "waste, see? What is cultivation!"


    With his hands on his back, ye Xu smiled and spit out two words: "that''s it?"


    Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t use his cultivation accomplishments, the strength of his flesh alone made Ye Xu comparable to the existence of the peak of the earth. If he didn''t take action and use his soul power, I''m afraid tianmingzong couldn''t find several people who could fight him.


    This Zuo Fei is just a low-grade cultivation of Xuan level. In Ye Xu''s eyes, he is no different from the ants on the ground.


    The so-called Xuan level air wave is just a breeze.


    The sarcastic eyes made Zuo Fei angry. He was very angry and smiled: "waste, when do you want to be tough? Now I''ll let you have a good taste of my martial arts!"


    His right hand stretched out, his five fingers bent up, and the crisp sound of his joints kept coming.


    When Zuo Fei reached out and sucked, a black iron flew over. He pinched it slightly with his right hand. The black iron was pinched into several pieces with a bang.


    Seeing such a strong finger power, there was a cry of surprise all around.


    "Hiss... What a powerful force! Is it the legendary Eagle Claw skill!"


    "Five fingers like a hook is the great eagle claw skill. I didn''t expect senior brother Zuo Fei to practice such strong Kung Fu!"


    "That great eagle claw skill is a top-grade martial art of Xuan level. It needs to use Reiki to penetrate the five fingertips and burst out the terrible force like sword Qi. Look, senior brother zuofei only has five fingers to break the black iron. Who can stop it!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Zuo Fei grinned at Ye Xu: "ha ha, waste, have you seen it? This is strength. I think you don''t want these five fingers to appear on you, do you?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I really don''t want to!"


    "Smart, you finally recognize the reality. It''s good for you! Now kneel down and beg for mercy, shout a hundred times, senior brother zuofei, I''m wrong, and then climb over my crotch, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Zuo Fei said triumphantly. He thought he had stunned Ye Xu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu just shook his head slightly and said, "what I said is that I don''t want you to do it, because your fingers will break!"


    "What! What a crazy tone!"


    Zuo Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    The other disciples of Tianming sect also showed compassion.


    "The goods are crazy. Elder martial brother Zuo Fei has burst into aura. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Why on earth is a waste who doesn''t even have aura so crazy!"

 Chapter 1450

    All the people looked at Ye Xu with the eyes of an idiot.


    They can''t believe how long Ye Xu''s brain is. In the face of Zuo Fei''s fierce Eagle Claw skill, they can still say such words.


    "Well, well, middle-aged man, since you are so confident, elder martial brother is sorry. It seems that you can only survive by feeding others for the rest of your life!"


    He slowly lowered his body, then smiled at Ye Xu and said, "come on! Give your best, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Ye Xu sighed: "Hey, why!"


    With that, he walked to the left.


    Ye Xu''s speed is not fast. He can see it clearly step by step. Everyone''s eyes are also moving with Ye Xu''s footsteps.


    Zuo Fei''s anger has accumulated to the limit. His eyes are like eagles and owls, staring at Ye Xu''s footsteps.


    The distance between them is not long, about ten steps. Although Ye Xu''s speed is not fast, he still approaches three or four steps quickly.


    Just as ye Xu lifted his right foot and didn''t land, he flew left.


    With a bang, he ran out like a cheetah. At the same time, he grabbed Ye Xu''s shoulders and made a crisp sound between the slight flexion of his joints.


    The movement of Zuo Fei was so fast that the wind blew up and the air waves swept across. The surrounding tianmingzong raised their hands to cover their eyes, choked their breathing and retreated back.


    When the wind fell, Zuo Fei''s claws had been fastened on Ye Xu''s shoulders.


    "Oh, waste, you''re finished!"


    Zuo Fei caught the instant flaw of Ye Xu''s rise and fall. With a perfect blow, ye Xu had no time to blink his eyelids, and he had fallen into Zuo Fei''s control.


    Seeing ye Xu''s instant defeat, the disciples of Tianming sect around him were silent and cheered.


    "Elder martial brother zuofei is so powerful!"


    "Oh, waste, see, this is the strength gap!"


    "Those who overestimate their strength don''t have to fight at all. They don''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    Zuo Fei said proudly, "waste, now as long as I use my hands, the bones of your two arms will say goodbye to you completely, you know?"


    Ye Xu''s shoulders were restrained, and he still looked indifferent, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Speak!"


    Zuo Fei said with a grimace: "that''s right. Now you can''t even say anything! After all, waste is waste, and it''s not my opponent at all!"


    "Kneel down!"


    His eyes flashed fiercely and his fingers pressed down slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the power penetrated into Ye Xu''s body. His body didn''t even shake for a moment, but still stood still in place.


    "Huh?"


    Zuo Fei frowned. Although he didn''t use much power just now, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Hehe, you loser, you seem to have some skills! Kneel down!"


    He has used 60% of his strength this time. His strong strength has penetrated Ye Xu''s body along five fingers. Even the existence of the Yellow peak will also break bones and be seriously injured.


    But!


    Ye Xu just bent his mouth: "that''s it?"


    "What are you talking about... Dying!"


    Zuo Fei was more angry with his calm eyes than with his sarcastic language. He shouted loudly, his strength ran through his fingertips, and ten percent of his strength came out violently.


    With a blow of all his strength, ye Xu was still as motionless as a mountain.


    "You... This... How possible!"


    Zuo Fei stared at Ye Xu, who was as calm as ever, and his forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Not only him, but also other tianmingzong disciples lost their voice at the moment, staring at the angry Zuo Fei and the calm Ye Xu.


    If no one can see the problem at this time, their eyes can really be dug out.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "get out of the way, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "You..."


    Zuo Fei felt his face very hot. The heroic words just now were still in his ears. Now ye Xu didn''t even move, so he had already hit him in the face.


    Especially the plain words, as if they were constantly beating Zuo Fei''s face.


    It seems that ye Xu is the fifth level disciple who controls everything, and he is the Ninth level disciple.


    "You... Want to die!"


    The blood surged up. Zuo Fei''s head was buzzing. He lost his reason. He integrated his claws and grabbed at Ye Xu''s Tianling.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and Zuo Fei was killing his heart.


    A trace of anger floated through Ye Xu''s eyes, and he waved it with his hand.


    "Get out!"


    With a slap, Zuo Fei''s fierce attack collapsed in an instant. With a roar, people flew out, crossed over everyone''s head and fell to the ground.


    "Quack... Xiao Li, go!"


    And ye Xu, as if he had done a trivial thing, patted the dust on his body.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Li didn''t look surprised at all. Zuo Fei couldn''t beat Ye Xu. This is a very obvious result.


    In the stunned expression, ye Xu took Xiao Li into the task building.


    When ye Xu and Xiao Li disappeared into the task building, all the talents reacted.


    "Hiss..."


    Bursts of air-conditioning sounded.


    Everyone looked at each other and then reacted.


    What ye Xu said is true. His strength is really strong.


    Just then, a group of people came over, headed by a dignified warrior.


    "Well, what are you all doing standing here?"


    The crowd followed the prestige, and suddenly someone screamed.


    "Is the fourth level disciple tiger king!"


    "Isn''t he closing the door? He''s out of the door!"


    "Hiss, look at his breath, it has broken through the Xuan level middle grade!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the fourth level disciple tiger king came with people.


    "Elder martial brother tiger king, help me out!"


    With the cry, the bloody left rushed to the tiger king and knelt down.


    The hurricane brought the tiger king a fright.


    "Who are you?"


    Zuo Fei said with a slug of snot and tears: "senior brother tiger king, I''m Zuo Fei! Like you, I belong to the iron fist club! "


    In fact, there are many factions among the disciples of Tianming sect. In each faction, several core disciples hold together to keep warm and seize resources.


    The iron fist club is one of them. All the disciples in the club practice martial arts. Zuo Fei and tiger king are members of the iron fist club.


    The tiger king looked up and down at Zuo Fei and barely recognized him.


    "It''s really you. How did you do it and how did it happen?"


    Zuo Fei cried out: "elder martial brother tiger king, you want to avenge me! I''m beaten!"


    "Who is it? If you don''t give us the tiger king''s face!"


    The tiger king''s eyes narrowed and showed dangerous eyes.


    Zuo Fei said about how ye Xu humiliated him.


    "Then ye Xu is very hateful and clamors to destroy our iron fist club!"

 Chapter 1451

    "Ha ha! Interesting, interesting! I haven''t met such a crazy newcomer for a long time!"


    The tiger king''s eyes narrowed. He shook his neck and made a click.


    "Just in time, after I left the pass, I wanted to find an opponent to relax my muscles and bones. Now I have it! You just said that the boy entered the task building, didn''t you?"


    Zuo Fei nodded and said, "yes, they should go to exchange points!"


    The tiger king said with a grim smile, "OK, let''s wait for them here! It''s just that my points are not enough!"


    Zuo Fei gnashed his teeth and looked at the task Corridor: "waste, you are dead. You have provoked senior brother tiger king. Your bones are broken!"


    At this time, ye Xu and Xiao Li, who knew nothing, were looking up their points.


    "Ye Xu! Fifteen points!"


    "Xiao Li! Two hundred points!"


    Ye Xu looked at the points between himself and Xiao Li.


    "Why do we have such a big difference in points!"


    The disciple who inquired about the points said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You didn''t do anything, only the minimum 15 points! Xiao Li not only participated in all activities, but also appeared in the process of completing the task, so the points are relatively high!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "well, that''s the only way!"


    Although he only has 15 points, to tell the truth, it''s no use for ye Xu to integrate. Even if the things of tianmingzong are put in front of him, he despises them.


    Xiao Li is different. He needs a lot of points when he is growing rapidly.


    Ye Xu said to the disciple of mingzong that day, "I want to exchange treasures!"


    "What treasure!"


    "Stick weapons! Um... What can 215 points be exchanged for?"


    "Er... Well, let me check!"


    The disciple looked at Ye Xu speechless and opened the treasure list.


    Staff weapons are always scarce, so it''s not troublesome to inquire. Soon, the disciples of the mission building came over with a booklet.


    "Younger martial brother, there are not many staff weapons, most of them are very mediocre. There are really few of them with more than 200 points. Instead, there are 500 points. There is a mysterious and top-grade roaring wind staff, which is made of Qingfeng stone. It is tough and has a trace of wind power. It is very powerful to dance!"


    "The lowest remaining stick weapons are also at the prefecture level!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "five hundred points! It''s troublesome. We don''t have enough points!"


    The disciple of the mission building smiled helplessly: "stick weapons are scarce, and those left are of good quality. There are really not many ordinary sticks!"


    Ye Xu nodded and was about to speak when he heard someone calling outside the task building.


    "Ye Xu, you waste, get out and die!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu frowned and looked unhappy.


    Xiao Li said, "uncle, it seems that someone is bothering you outside. Do you want me to go out and send them off!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled: "no, just because the points are not enough, someone sent it to the door! Let''s go..."


    With that, he swaggered out of the task building with Xiao Li.


    Outside the mission building, the tiger king and Zuo Fei, Zuo Fei and ye Xu didn''t come out. Finally, they were impatient and began to drink and scold.


    Zuo Fei was roaring. Suddenly, the figure at the door of the task building flashed. Ye Xu came out. He was startled. He involuntarily stepped back and hid behind the tiger king.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s him. He''s Ye Xu!"


    The tiger king looked up and down at Ye Xu, and his face showed disdain.


    "Without the slightest aura fluctuation, waste one!"


    Ye Xu looked at the tiger king and said with a smile, "who are you!"


    Zuo Fei shouted, "I''m blind. I don''t even know senior brother Huwang, the fourth level disciple!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do I need to know?"


    "You..."


    The tiger king stretched out his hand to stop Zuo Fei, stared at Ye Xu and said with a smile: "ha ha, good boy, as expected, he is as arrogant as the rumors. It seems that this year''s newcomer has a big temper and needs a good education!"


    With that, he stretched out a hand and hooked Ye Xu: "come on, you hit Zuo Fei. I want to get this account back!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what? Are you going to challenge me?"


    "Hahaha... Challenge you? Do you deserve me to challenge? This is a lesson. Teach you a lesson and let you know what respect is for senior brother!"


    The tiger king put his hands around his chest and said faintly.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "aren''t you afraid of being taught instead of being taught?"


    The tiger king narrowed his eyes, stared at Ye Xu and said, "it seems that you really don''t know who my tiger king is!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "for me, you are no different from these people!"


    "Good, good. You are the first one who dares to say such words to my tiger king. It seems that you must have a long memory today!"


    The tiger king stretched out his hand and shook it. A loud noise came from the air.


    Zuo Fei shouted: "waste, you''re finished. Elder martial brother tiger king''s natural divine power awakens the tiger king''s martial spirit. Your fist power is far beyond the realm of Xuan level. Aren''t you powerful? Have the ability to take elder martial brother tiger king''s fist!"


    The tiger king sneered, "I''m afraid the person who took my fist hasn''t been born yet! Middle-aged man, I heard that you didn''t change your face after eating Zuo Fei''s big eagle claw skill just now. If I''m not wrong, you''re a body trainer specializing in physical body!"


    Ye Xu smiled and knew that the tiger king had misunderstood, but to another extent, it was right to practice.


    So he nodded: "yes!"


    "Well, it''s honest. No wonder you can achieve qualified results at such an age. It turned out to be opportunistic and took the pulse of physical cultivation! Unfortunately, physical cultivation is a cultivation path of drinking poison to quench thirst, which has long been abandoned by everyone!"


    The tiger king shook his head and his face was full of ridicule.


    Ye Xu said, "you''re wrong. Tixiu has never been abandoned. There are three thousand roads and all of them are mixed!"


    "The general truth is good, but you ignore that physical cultivation has one of the most fatal shortcomings!"


    "Oh, what''s the disadvantage?"


    "That is, the human body is not as good as monsters by nature, so no matter how you practice, you can''t reach the real harmless state. Moreover, the more you practice, the more energy and resources you need. Only those who have no potential will try this stupid method!"


    The tiger king said proudly.


    Ye Xu said, "but you have strong Qi and blood. It seems that you are also a body builder!"


    "You''re wrong! On the surface, I''m physical cultivation, but actually I''m spiritual cultivation. All the absorbed Reiki is integrated into my body, so that every muscle of my body can attack the rich Reiki and play an explosive power!"


    The tiger king said proudly, "so, middle-aged man, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 1452

    "In a word, endless Aura will be empty after all!"


    The tiger king carries his hands and has his own pride.


    Ye Xu nodded: "well, your way of cultivation is a little interesting!"


    The tiger king said, "since you think it''s interesting, try it with your body!"


    Ye Xu said, "do we have to fight?"


    "Yes, you beat Zuo Fei and despised my iron fist club. You must pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Er... When did I despise the iron fist club!" Ye Xu touched his nose, looked at Zuo Fei and smiled.


    He knew that Zuo Fei must have said bad things about himself, but as ye Xu, he didn''t need to explain anything.


    Ye Xu''s smile fell into the tiger king''s eyes, but it was an expression of disdain.


    "Now deny, do you think I will believe it?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "do you have to fight?"


    "Of course, you have to fight this war, and you have to fight if you don''t!"


    "Well, you can play, but you need to add some color!"


    The tiger king was stunned and said subconsciously, "what color head!"


    "Oh, I want to exchange a weapon. I lack some points, so I want to bet some points. I have 215 points. Let''s bet with so many points!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The tiger king''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, I''m not timid. I dare to gamble with me! It''s only more than 200 points, and I don''t pay attention to it!"


    "Well, since you want to bet points, I''ll bet you 215 points!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s a deal. When you lose, you can''t refuse to admit it!"


    The tiger king mercilessly bah and said, "nonsense, this point is not enough to plug my teeth. Do you need to be wordy!"


    He turned to one of his men and said, "go and shout out Li Fang as a witness!"


    Li Fang is the disciple in charge of registering and processing points in the task building.


    A disciple of the iron fist Club rushed into the task building and soon pulled Li Fang out with a confused face.


    "Elder martial brother tiger king, what''s so urgent for me!"


    Li Fang said timidly.


    The tiger king is a battle madman. He is very irritable. No one dares to offend him.


    The tiger king said with a grim smile, "this middle-aged man wants to gamble with me. Both sides take out 215 points to gamble! You have to be a witness and record it by the way!"


    Li Fang exclaimed, "what? Gambling with senior brother tiger king, is he crazy?"


    The tiger king looked at Ye Xu with a smile and said, "is he crazy? I don''t know, but I know he''s dead!"


    Li Fang looked at Ye Xu with pity and shook his head.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know. Elder martial brother tiger king gambled 37 times, all of which ended with the defeat of his opponent. You... Ah... Really don''t think your life is long!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are always exceptions, aren''t there?"


    Li Fangmu stared at Ye Xu, "exceptions? Under absolute strength, how can there be exceptions?"


    The tiger king shouted, "Li Fang, don''t waste my time with him!"


    Li Fang had no choice but to step back.


    Not only him, but also other disciples of Tianming sect changed their complexion. They stepped back one after another and made way for a big piece of air.


    The tiger king moved his neck and made a click.


    "I''ve just cultivated Huxiao skill to the fifth level. I''ll just test its power with you!"


    Then he put his hands around his chest and suddenly drank violently.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar, a violent force emanated from the tiger king''s body. With a bang, the air wave began to rotate, and the earth under the tiger king''s feet suddenly cracked. At the same time, a whirlwind rolled up the gravel and rushed into the sky.


    "Tiger roaring skill! Fifth weight!"


    In an instant, the tiger roared, and a statue of the tiger suddenly appeared behind the tiger king.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger king roared into the sky, and the fierce tiger behind him roared. The voice of the two tigers was one, and the sound shocked the world. The disciples of tianmingzong around only felt nervous and scared.


    Zuo Fei said proudly, "Oh, stupid middle-aged man, he doesn''t know what kind of existence he has provoked!"


    "Senior brother tiger king is not only born with divine power, but also has a trace of ancient tiger power in his body, and the martial spirit is also a tiger. The three tigers are one, and the physical strength is comparable to the primary existence of the earth!"


    "You should know that although there is only one word difference between the Xuanji level martial arts and the prefecture level martial arts, the power of the difference is as far away as heaven and earth. However, senior brother tiger king can rely on his own strength to reach the combat power of the lower level of the territory. He is worthy of being a genius among the talents!"


    Another disciple of the iron fist Club proudly said: "When elder martial brother tiger king was traveling abroad, he was besieged by a small family. At that time, the head of the family was the cultivation in the early stage of the territory. However, under the outbreak of elder martial brother tiger king, he stubbornly killed the head of the family on the street and became famous for a time. Now elder martial brother tiger king has closed the door. I''m afraid this fist is close to the level of the middle stage of the territory!"


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing what the iron fist sect disciple said, the surrounding tianmingzong disciples immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The combat effectiveness in the middle of the territory means that the tiger king can be promoted to four levels and become the core disciple of Tianming sect.


    In tianmingzong, if you want to become a core disciple, you can apply to become a core disciple either because you have amazing talent or because you practice step by step.


    Although the tiger king''s real cultivation is only Xuan level intermediate, his peak combat power can reach the middle level of the earth. Such a great combat power is enough to make him an exception to become the core disciple of Tianming sect.


    "Boom..."


    In the crowd''s startled voice, the power of the tiger king was raised again. The fierce tiger spirit was integrated into the tiger king''s body. Suddenly, the violent power swept out, and everyone looked at it one after another.


    "Middle aged man, can you catch my punch?"


    The power of the three tigers was one. The tiger king clenched his fist slightly, and there was a sound of explosion in the void.


    "Oh, that''s interesting!"


    Ye Xu smiled. He seldom saw anyone''s blood. The martial spirit and skill came from the same vein. The tiger king was one.


    "It''s a pity that you met me with such a peak momentum. Your life is bad!"


    The tiger king was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    "Middle aged man, you want to die!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, a strong wind rolled up between the fierce collapse of the earth. In front of everyone, a fierce tiger opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Ye Xu.


    If this blow is solid, ye Xu is afraid that there will be no bone residue left.


    At this time, ye Xu slowly raised his right hand and aimed at the attacking tiger.


    "Hiss, the middle-aged man is crazy. He wants to take the tiger king''s kill with one hand!"

 Chapter 1453

    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to take the tiger king''s must kill fist with one hand, all the disciples of Tianming sect were surprised.


    "Is he crazy? Take the tiger king''s strongest punch with one hand!"


    "Not only is he crazy, but he is also a fool. The tiger king''s strongest fist can easily smash black iron and pierce any metal. Once, the tiger king directly blasted a 10000 kg stone into powder with this fist! You know how strong it takes to do this!"


    "Hey, the middle-aged man is finished. If he goes on with this punch, I''m afraid the whole arm will be blown to powder!"


    Not only was the disciple of tianmingzong exclaiming, but Zuo Fei also smiled grimly.


    "Hum, stupid middle-aged man, senior brother tiger king''s fist power is at least ten times that of me. Maybe your body is strong, but the impact in the face of Eagle Claw puncture and heavy fist bombardment is completely different. This fist will kill you!"


    In the expectation of the public, ye Xu''s palm met with the tiger king''s fist.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound, all the violent power on the tiger king''s fist was vented in the palm of Ye Xu''s hand.


    "Break it for me..."


    The tiger king smiled grimly and raised his aura urgently, penetrating all his strength into Ye Xu''s body.


    With such strength, even the martial arts in the middle of the earth will crush all their bones and tear their meridians to death.


    Sure enough, not as good as any accident, the pure sound of fracture began.


    "Click..."


    The sound of bones breaking and smashing sounded, and the eyes of the disciples of tianmingzong around changed.


    "Hehe, the bone is broken, which is also the expected result!"


    "The middle-aged man is finished. His bones are going to be broken!"


    "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself. This is the result of challenging senior brother tiger king!"


    In the crowd''s regret, Zuo Fei jumped up, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "waste, you''re finished..."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu slightly turned his head and looked at Zuo Fei with cynical eyes: "really?"


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s calm expression, it didn''t look like a broken bone. Zuo Fei was stunned, and then there was a scream in his ear.


    "Oh..."


    In the cry, the tiger king turned over and fell to the ground, and his right arm hung soft. It had completely become soft meat. It was clear that the bones were broken.


    "Ah... It hurts me... It hurts me..."


    Wrist, forearm, big arm, all the bones were shattered into powder. When the tiger king suffered such serious injury, all the painful snot and tears gushed out, and his mouth screamed.


    Zuo Fei stared at the fallen tiger king and screamed: "this... What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said silently, "obviously, his right arm is useless!"


    "Hiss..."


    Bursts of cold air were constantly heard. All the disciples of tianmingzong couldn''t stop bursts of cold when they looked at the tragic situation of the tiger king rolling all over the ground.


    What the hell is going on!


    It was the tiger king''s fist that hit Ye Xu''s palm. Why did the tiger king''s right arm smash?


    People can''t figure it out anyway.


    For a time, the square in front of the task building fell into a dead silence.


    There was no sound except the scream of the tiger king.


    Ye Xu shook his head and sighed, "if you knew today, why did you have to have it!"


    Instead of taking charge of the tiger king, he went directly to Li Fang and said with a smile, "now I have enough points!"


    "Ah... You... This..."


    Li Fangmu stared at Ye Xu. He felt shortness of breath and confusion in his brain. He felt like a dream.


    Not only him, but also the other disciples of Tianming sect feel the same way.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "enough points. Exchange for Xiaofeng stick. Hurry up!"


    "Ah... Yes! Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes stared, and Li Fang jumped up in fright.


    I''m kidding. Even the tiger king is planted under his hands. Li Fang is a wool.


    He hurried up and registered his right hand trembling on the score book.


    Crossed out the tiger king''s 215 points, and then wrote down 530 points under Xiao Li''s points to exchange for Xiaofeng stick.


    Trembling, Li Fang took the note for exchanging Xiaofeng stick and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu glanced at Xiao Li and said, "right, this stick should be enough for you to use for some time!"


    "Uncle, what about you?"


    Xiao Li was stunned: "won''t you exchange the roaring wind stick with me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I naturally want to go to the library!"


    "After you exchange the howling wind stick, go back by yourself!"


    "OK, uncle!"


    Xiao Li happily took the note to exchange for the roaring wind stick, while ye Xu waved his sleeve, ignored the frightened people, and turned to the library.


    When ye Xu left, all the disciples of tianmingzong reacted. They looked at the tiger king who was still screaming, and their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "Something happened, something big happened... The tiger king was abandoned..."


    "I''m afraid the master of the iron fist club is going crazy!"


    "Yes, so far, there has never been a person who doesn''t give iron fist face!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Zuo Fei and others picked up the tiger king and left in a hurry.


    At this time, ye Xu has come to the library.


    "Stop, identification plate!"


    Just before ye Xugang reached the library, he was stopped by the disciples guarding the building.


    The two disciples took a disdainful look at Ye Xu in ordinary clothes and stretched out a hand.


    Ye Xu handed over his identity plate.


    "Level 9 disciple!"


    The disciple guarding the building glanced at Ye Xu''s token and spit out four words in a mocking tone.


    "Only level 9 disciple, who gave you the courage to come to the library!"


    A guard disciple put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Xu with disdain.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "can''t you see it?"


    "Yes, yes! But I''m not happy today. Do you know why? Because you''re a level 9 disciple, even the waste of the sect, you deserve to come here?"


    The building guarding disciple said faintly.


    Ye Xu smiled: "since you can, don''t stop!"


    As soon as he said this, another building guard smiled: "Yo, this year''s level 9 disciple is a little arrogant! He dares to talk to us like this. Believe it or not, we will keep you from entering the library all your life!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and said, "are you serious?"


    The building guarding disciple Leng shouted: "what? Do you have any opinion? A garbage also wants to learn the advanced skills of our tianmingzong. It''s a dream to fart, eat, go... Go... Don''t get in the way here!"


    Ye Xu sighed: "why do I just want to read a book, but someone stopped me!"

 Chapter 1454

    The building guarding disciple sneered: "it''s very simple, because you are a level 9 waste. Waste has no human rights!"


    "Remember, in this world, whoever has a big fist has human rights. You can enter level 6, level 7, or even level 8, but you are not qualified to enter level 9!"


    "Waste, it will only waste those high-level skills and resources. In addition, you are useless..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said faintly, "if I have to go in?"


    The eyes of the building guarding disciple also sank.


    "Level 9 waste, elder martial brothers talk to you well, don''t you listen! In that case, don''t blame the elder martial brothers for being rude!"


    With that, they struck out their four palms like lightning and buckled them on Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, get out of here..."


    When the voice fell, they wanted to throw Ye Xu away.


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes, and his muscles tightened slightly.


    Just then, a cold drink came.


    "Stop!"


    The cold voice fell, and the two building guarding disciples were stunned. Then they looked frightened and bowed back at the same time.


    "See elder martial sister Zhu!"


    Before ye Xu turned around, a gust of fragrance came from his nose.


    Then a red shadow appeared in front of him.


    Impressively, she is a beautiful woman.


    The woman was tall and her facial features were slightly ordinary, but she was painted with a dark purple nectar lip color, which made people feel some uncontrollable impulse at first sight.


    Her figure was set off by a well cut gauze dress. The big place was big and the small place was small. In particular, the looming snow-white Ivory long legs between actions were hot and dry in the heart of the hooked man.


    Although the two building guarding disciples tried their best to control it, their eyes were still staring at the woman''s thighs, and their throats kept rolling.


    "My name is Zhu Xue! Second level disciple, you are ye Xu who started this year!"


    The corners of Zhu Xue''s eyes were rubbed with a touch of rose powder, and the eyes turned. Rao is Ye Xu, who has seen so much, and has to say that this woman is a goblin.


    A goblin enough to devour people completely.


    "It seems that I''m the only level 9 disciple of this age!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    A look of surprise flashed in Zhu Xue''s eyes.


    She is a woman who has absolute confidence in her beauty. Although her cultivation is average among the second level disciples, she has one of the strongest weapons, that is, her beauty.


    With her beauty, Zhu Xue was like a duck to water among the second-class disciples and became the vice president of Tianjiao Association.


    Every man who faces her, whose eyes are full of red fruit''s possessiveness from time to time, wants to press her down and humiliate her.


    But ye Xu was different. His eyes were calm. There was no change except the slight fluctuation at the first sight.


    Zhu Xue couldn''t figure it out. It''s just a fledgling child, but for people of Ye Xu''s age, they have been stained with women''s color, eat marrow and know-how, and can''t resist their charm.


    "Hum, it seems that he is a very coquettish person! OK, I''ll see when you can resist!"


    When the mind was set, Zhu Xue smiled, his right leg bent slightly, and half of his snow-white thigh just showed his gauze clothes. The two building guarding disciples almost looked straight.


    "I''ve heard about the two masters, the tiger king and zuofei, who lost the iron fist in a row just now! It seems that you''re hiding deeply. You have such strength. Why are you still in the ranks of level 9 disciples?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "haven''t you had time to apply?"


    Zhu Xue''s eyes flashed and said, "but although you are strong, you don''t cultivate aura. You can only upgrade to level 7 at most!"


    "Er, well, forget it! There is no essential difference between level 7 disciples and level 9 disciples!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said.


    Although level 7 disciples and level 9 disciples are two levels worse, there is actually no difference.


    To upgrade from level 9 disciple to level 8 disciple, you only need to reach the power of six cattle.


    If a level 8 disciple is upgraded to a level 7 disciple, he needs to play the power of nine oxen.


    This kind of power is not a problem for a warrior with aura.


    It''s just that many disciples don''t want to recite the reputation of level 9 disciples, so they choose to become level 7 or level 8 disciples.


    Zhu Xue also knew that ye Xu''s strength had far exceeded the ranks of level 7 disciples, but he could not cultivate aura and could not become a level 6 or higher disciple after all.


    "You came to hide the library to select the skill to attract the spirit!"


    "Yes, I was just stopped!"


    Ye Xu smiled and glanced at the two building guarding disciples. The two building guarding disciples immediately glared at each other.


    "If it''s such a small thing, I can help!"


    Zhu Xue nodded, then turned to the building guard and said, "two senior brothers, can you give me Zhu Xue a face! Younger sister, thank you very much!"


    The two building guarding disciples immediately said in fear: "elder martial sister Zhu, you''re joking. You''re all talking. How dare we not give face!"


    Zhu Xue nodded, then made a gesture to Ye Xu and said, "please!"


    "Hehe, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    Ye Xu did not refuse, and immediately walked towards the library. Zhu Xueze and ye Xu walked side by side.


    After entering the library, ye Xu and Zhu Xue immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Almost all male disciples flashed a strong color of jealousy in their eyes.


    Zhu Xue was almost the first beauty in the eyes of the disciples of Tianming sect, but now he walked with a man, who suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    But at last they were quite restrained, and no one came to find Ye Xu''s trouble.


    "Thank you very much. I can read by myself here!"


    Ye Xu naturally felt the jealous eyes around him and immediately said to Zhu Xue.


    Zhu Xue was stunned. Everyone else wanted to stick to her for 12 hours a day. This ye Xu was good. He even drove himself out. Is this really a man?


    "Ha ha, hard to get, little means!"


    But a moment later, Zhu Xue showed a disdainful smile.


    In her opinion, men are animals. Unless they are inhumane, no man can be lecherous.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is the first time to come to the library!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Zhu Xue said lightly, "this library can''t be visited anywhere, nor can you read any books! Younger martial brother ye, why don''t you let me introduce it to you as a guide?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "good!"

 Chapter 1455

    Zhu Xue smiled, but she sneered in her heart.


    "Put on airs. Sure enough, men are the same. They said let me go. They just found a reason. Don''t they want to be with me!"


    Although what he thought, Zhu Xue still valued Ye Xu.


    One palm blocked the tiger king''s must kill punch, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Take the second level disciples for example, few people dare to say that they took the tiger king''s fist directly, but ye Xu did it. He completely smashed the tiger king''s arm only with his physical strength and anti shock force.


    When Zhu Xue heard the news, her first reaction was not to believe it, but she soon waited for the news that the tiger king''s right arm was completely destroyed, and immediately rushed over to find Ye Xu.


    "Such a talent must succumb to my skirt! Hum..."


    The corner of Zhu blood''s mouth bent and showed a Yin pity smile.


    She has average self-cultivation, but she is a very ambitious woman. The reason why she has constant resources is that she is very good at using her body. This is her most powerful weapon. The original temptation shows her incisively and vividly.


    I don''t know how many level-1 and level-2 disciples were her guests. Even the inner sect elders and core disciples had a happy relationship with her.


    But Zhu Xue also knows that the strong are the king in the world. In addition to secretly cultivating, she also constantly attracts the strong to become her confidant. Ye Xu has a simple background and is a ninth level disciple. Zhu Xue believes that as long as she uses a little flattery, ye Xu will kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    There is such strength without spirit guiding. If spirit guiding is successful, ye Xu is afraid to jump three levels directly and become a top disciple.


    Zhu Xue''s mouth was smiling, and his body was unconsciously touching Ye Xu. I believe any man can''t control that soft feeling.


    "Younger martial brother ye, when you come to the library, you should want to find some soul inducing skills. There are basic skills on the shelf on the right. You are quite old. I think the formula for nourishing the mind is more suitable for you!"


    "Although it''s not fast for you to enter the country, you should be steady and steady. You should accumulate enough to avoid being brave and dry and damaging your own meridians. Believe me, this is your best choice!"


    Her words are perfect. Ye Xu will gladly accept her suggestions, and then Zhu Xue can use her identity as a senior sister to guide Ye Xu''s cultivation closely. At that time, there will be few men and women, dry firewood and fire. Unless ye Xu can''t do it, she can''t resist her charm.


    As expected, ye Xu shook his head: "no, what I came to the library to find is not the spirit guiding skill. There are books about the history of tianmingzong somewhere!"


    "What? You want to see the history of destiny?"


    Zhu Xue almost gushed old blood, but she held it back because she knew that some people have quirks in their behavior.


    Ye Xu is so old and has a bad background. He must have many quirks.


    "Yes, I''m more interested in some unpopular books!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right! But reading these books, I don''t make any progress in martial arts cultivation!" Zhu Xue showed a disappointed look in his eyes.


    Ye Xu is so indifferent to his accomplishments that he may still be able to run rampant for a while with his accomplishments, but it is absolutely impossible for him to be like the tiger king when he really meets the disciples of the upper three levels.


    All the disciples of the upper three levels have cultivated their martial arts. Once their martial arts are developed, they can split mountains and rocks. It is absolutely not only the tiger king with brute force that can compete.


    After all, although the tiger king is powerful, he is still just a level 4 disciple.


    At Level 3, the measurement of combat effectiveness is definitely not a simple power.


    Although Zhu xuekou meant some blame and disappointment, ye Xu said indifferently, "those soul guiding formulas are of no use to me. I still want to see such things as the history of heavenly destiny!"


    Zhu Xue shook his head secretly and was even more disappointed. At the age of Ye Xu, if he didn''t work hard, how could he make progress? At the thought of this, Zhu Xue seemed a little depressed.


    "In that case, younger martial brother ye, help yourself! All the books about the unpopular are on the bookshelf in the left corner! I have something else to do. I have to go first!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    Zhu Xue frowned and a sense of displeasure welled up in her heart.


    How can I say that I am also a charming beauty. This ye Xu is so indifferent that even a useless book such as the history of destiny is more interested than her, which is unreasonable.


    "Not a man! Waste..."


    After the judgment in her heart, Zhu Xue was much disappointed with Ye Xu''s idea. As soon as her eyes turned, she had another idea in her heart.


    "I heard that there was another level 9 disciple with Ye Xu. He started the martial spirit at a young age, and this time anyone fought the wolves alone. It seems that he can make use of it! Hehe..."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xue couldn''t bear it any longer. He directly left Ye Xu and turned around and left the library.


    And ye Xu didn''t take Zhu Xue to heart at all. He soon walked to the left corner.


    This corner is very dark. There is only a row of bookshelves on which more than a dozen books are scattered. A thick layer of dust on the shelves shows that no one has come to watch here for a long time.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. No disciples are interested in the history of tianmingzong. After all, they come here to learn their martial arts and become famous. No one will really be interested in the history of tianmingzong.


    But ye Xu was different. He reached out and picked up a dusty book, gently blew the dust off it, and saw five big characters written on it.


    "God''s destiny!"


    "Eh, God, isn''t this the founder of Tianming sect?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and showed a funny expression.


    In fact, this Tianming master is a casual martial artist. Originally, he was mediocre, but suddenly he made great progress in cultivation, defeated several experts in a row, and finally founded Tianming sect, which is famous all over the world.


    "Since it was written by the founder, there should be something others don''t know!"


    Ye Xu opened the book with great interest.


    After opening the book, lines of vigorous and powerful words appeared in his eyes.


    "I thought I would spend the rest of my life here, but I didn''t expect the chance to go down. It''s my turn to make a fortune..."


    Seeing this, ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "The chance comes from heaven... Well, that is to say, the chance obtained by this destiny comes from heaven! It''s interesting..."

 Chapter 1456

    "The supernatural object fell from the sky and fell on this mountain. It was so bright that I was shaken by the afterwaves..."


    "At that time, I was the only one around the mountain. Wasn''t it an opportunity for me? Excited, I came to the place where the gods came into the world and saw the real gods..."


    "It''s a divine thing that doesn''t belong to the world at all. At the moment of seeing the divine thing, I feel like I''m just a mole ant, a tiny existence..."


    "Finally, relying on this divine object, I made great progress in cultivation and founded tianmingzong..."


    Slowly closed the book, and ye Xu frowned slightly.


    The destiny master wrote very vaguely, and there were few places to mention gods. Most of the records were about what experts and elders he defeated. His words were full of pride and pride.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, anyone who gets a divine object wants to show off.


    "Divine objects from heaven... According to the records in the book, it is very likely to be fragments of an artifact, but the cultivation of people in heaven is not enough to move the fragments of this artifact, but they have gained great benefits from the fragments of divine objects, so they become famous at one stroke!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, that artifact should be in the ancestral land of Tianming sect! That''s the restricted area of zongmen! Um..."


    Ye Xu put down the books in his hand, and then looked at the rest of the books at will. He found that they were all anecdotes and aspirations, and there was nothing valuable.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that tianmingzong can''t put the really valuable things in this library.


    The book of destiny is just his boasting, which makes the disciples of the sect proud.


    After closing the last book, ye Xu stretched himself.


    Outside the window, the sun is already setting.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s so late. It''s time to go back to bed!"


    With a soft smile, ye Xu walked out of the library and returned to the Ninth level disciple.


    At this time, all the Ninth level disciples have returned. They all look at Ye Xu with an expression of disgust but fear.


    Ye Xu ignored these selfish villains. He glanced around and suddenly frowned.


    "Eh, Xiao Li didn''t come back!"


    He sat on a bluestone, deliberating on the books he read during the day while waiting for Xiao Li.


    But strangely, he still didn''t see Xiao Li until dawn.


    "Where has the boy gone? It''s a bit outrageous! Did you take my words as a deaf ear?"


    Ye Xu frowned. Xiao Li''s mind was simple. Normally, he should have returned to the residence of level 9 disciples after exchanging the roaring wind stick. However, he has disappeared until now. If he asked other disciples, they would never say anything. Only Ye Xu went to find it himself.


    When it was completely bright, ye Xu stood up again towards the library with his hands on his back.


    Although tianmingzong''s skills are very common to him, they were born out of the hands of tianmingzong. Ye Xu has nothing to do. He wants to see if he can deduce anything from these skills.


    But just before he came to the library, he saw Zhu Xue and Xiao Li coming out of the library.


    Zhu Xueqiao smiled and put his hands on Xiao Li''s arm.


    Xiao Li''s face has a little honest and honest appearance, which is completely a satisfied expression.


    "Xiao Li!"


    After ye Xu stood still, his expression was a little angry.


    Xiao Li was surprised when he saw it was Ye Xu. His face turned red and silently took his right hand out of Zhu Xue''s hand.


    "Uncle..."


    Ye Xu glanced at Zhu Xue and said faintly, "why didn''t you go back last night!"


    Xiao Li looked stiff and opened his mouth.


    Zhu Xue laughed: "what''s the matter? Who are you from Xiao Li? He has to tell you where he''s going! "


    Ye Xu said coldly, "did I ask you?"


    "How dare you speak to me like that!"


    Zhu Xue was furious and shouted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t take care of Zhu blood, but stared at Xiao Li with fierce eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what you said to me?"


    Xiao Li''s face flushed and looked a little frightened.


    Zhu Xue came to Xiao Li and said coldly, "Xiao Li, you don''t care about him at all. Now you are a first-class disciple. As long as you go further, you can become a core disciple. He is just a ninth level disciple. He has the face to tell you what to do! Don''t listen to him. With your current strength, you can''t get anything!"


    Xiao Li''s face hesitated more.


    Ye Xu sighed in his heart.


    "Xiao Li, were you with this woman last night?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Li said tremblingly.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "color is a bone scraping steel knife, which is the easiest to kill the will of martial artists. Xiao Li, you let me down!"


    The severe words made Xiao Li''s body tremble more seriously, and his heart couldn''t stop rising regret.


    "All right, just this once. Don''t do it again. Come with me!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and turned to go.


    But Zhu Xue blocked the way.


    "Ye Xu, what are you and deserve to tell Xiao Li what to do? Are you his father or his mother? With such a high voice, it''s obviously the same as training his son! Xiao Li is already an adult. He has his own ideas and you can''t intervene!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at Zhu Xue''s eyes, showing a trace of anger.


    Zhu Xue pointed to Xiao Li and said, "Xiao Li, have you forgotten your happiness and ambition last night? The martial artist is alive, and what he wants is to become famous and stand out? What future do you have with Ye Xu? He doesn''t even have Aura now, and you have even opened the martial spirit! You''re not a person in the world. If you follow him, it will only drag you down!"


    "But... But my kung fu is taught by uncle!"


    Xiao Li''s face was red and his heart was very flustered. He seemed to be a child who had done something wrong.


    Zhu Xue said fiercely, "even if he taught you all your Kung Fu before, you helped him a lot. This love has long been lost. Now you want to see the future, not to drink soup behind this person!"


    "Zhu Xue, I......"


    Xiao Li looked flustered and reached out to grab Zhu Xue''s hand, but he was directly thrown away by Zhu Xue.


    "Go away, I don''t like incompetent men, waste... Xiao Li, I''ll give you one last chance. He or I!"


    Zhu Xue was unconventional and looked cold. Xiao Li felt cold in his heart.


    The Zhu blood at this time is completely different from the tenderness last night.


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu and Zhu Xue. These two people, he couldn''t choose.

 Chapter 1457

    Xiao Li clenched his teeth. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to leave Ye Xu. After all, ye Xu was kind to him.


    But the enchanting taste of Zhu Xue last night was something Xiao Li had never tasted.


    And simple into luxury, if before, Xiao Li would choose Ye Xu without hesitation.


    Now, Xiao Li hesitated.


    "Hey! Xiao Li, it''s not too late to mend the situation!"


    Looking at the hesitant Xiao Li, ye Xu knew that he was facing the difficulty of choice at the moment, and whispered immediately.


    Zhu Xue said sternly, "Xiao Li, I hate your character of not talking when things happen. You want him or me!"


    "I... I..."


    Xiao Li was tongue tied and looked at Ye Xu in a cold sweat.


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head and looked at Zhu Xue.


    "Is it too much for you to force him so much!"


    Zhu Xue sneered: "too much? Joke, he is capable. Why not compete for his own interests, but waste his strength here!"


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "What a poisonous woman. How can I keep you when she is so bewitching!"


    Then he stretched out one hand and hit Zhu Xue.


    Zhu Xue was surprised and hurried to make a move, but ye Xu''s palm covered her whole body. Zhu Xue felt that her whole body was covered by each other''s palm power, and she immediately screamed.


    At this time, a blue copper stick blocked Ye Xu''s palm.


    "Xiao Li, you..."


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Li calmly, with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    At the moment of Xiao Li''s hand, the matter was settled.


    "Uncle... I''m sorry for you..."


    Xiao Li turned over and knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xu.


    "I... I don''t want to suffer!"


    Ye Xu sighed, and the disappointment in his eyes became stronger. He really worked hard on Xiao Li.


    "Is this your last choice?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Xiao Li''s voice trembled with fear and excitement.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "well, this is your own choice. I have no right to interfere with your decision, but Xiao Li, you really let me down!"


    At this time, Zhu Xue pulled Xiao Li up with a smile and gently swept the dust for him.


    "Xiao Li, in fact, I''m not trying to force you. You''re a man. A man has to make his own choice. Now it''s just that you''ve made the most correct choice!"


    "As you said, you have no future with this middle-aged waste. You''d better follow me and enjoy tenderness!"


    Xiao Li bowed his head. He had made a decision and his body gradually calmed down.


    "Ha... Do it yourself..."


    Ye Xu smiled and his face became calm. He smiled proudly, walked past Xiao Li and walked away.


    Zhu Xue''s voice came from behind: "Xiao Li, don''t worry about him. The iron fist club has listed him as a must kill target. He won''t live long. Now you have successfully become a first-class disciple. As long as you pass the inner gate examination, you are the core disciple of the inner gate. At that time, we will stay and live together... Cluck..."


    Ye Xu couldn''t hear the latter words clearly, and he didn''t want to hear them clearly.


    "Hey, I still underestimate people''s hearts. No matter how simple people are, they can''t control this colorful world!"


    "It''s not Xiao Li''s fault, but me. It''s dry!"


    "Hahaha... Now I''m alone and relaxed..."


    With the corners of his mouth, ye Xu''s steps became calm and relaxed again. For him, Xiao Li was just a passer-by in life.


    After that, he won''t care about Xiao Li any more.


    With Xiao Li''s qualification, in fact, his cultivation has reached the top.


    Originally, ye Xu intended to give Xiao Li a promotion. Now it seems that it will save trouble.


    After entering the library, ye Xu''s state of mind became a little dust-free again. He went to the bookshelf and began to read the basic skills.


    As ye Xu is a level 9 disciple, he only has the qualification to watch basic skills. He simply scanned it and looked disappointed.


    "There''s nothing special. Although these soul inducing skills are more subtle than ordinary skills, they are also limited in strength. It seems that the real secret is still in the inner door!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and thought, "or, there is no need to leave the outer door. You can go to the inner door!"


    While he was thinking, the sound of disorderly footsteps came from the outer door of the library.


    "Ye Xu, get out!"


    "If you hurt the people of the iron fist club, can you live until tomorrow?"


    "People, don''t be a shrinking turtle..."


    With the shouting, a group of unarmed disciples of tianmingzong rushed in, and soon saw Ye Xu and cheered around.


    "Ye Xu, you''re hiding here!"


    "Just hide here? There is no place in Tianming sect where the people of our iron fist club can''t find it!"


    "Get out and die!"


    With the sound of shouting and scolding, a disciple of the iron fist club put his hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    Ye Xu glanced at the disciple, and the corners of his mouth bent up: "hehe, I was just trying to make some trouble? Now you''ve brought it to the door, I''m sorry!"


    He slapped his backhand with a slap, and the disciple of the iron fist Club flew out with a roar, knocking over a lot of bookshelves.


    The other iron fist disciples were stunned.


    Not only them, but also the disciples of Tianming sect in the library took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "I''ll go. The middle-aged man is doing it in the library. Don''t die!"


    "Don''t say anything else. This guy has hit the iron fist club in a row! The champion will not let him go!"


    "Hehe, it looks lively today!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the disciples of the iron fist Club flew into a rage.


    "Ye Xu, you loser, dare to beat the people of our iron fist club. Don''t be polite to him, just abolish him!"


    In the shouting, the disciples of the iron fist Club urged their aura and martial arts skills one after another and roared towards Ye Xu.


    But!


    "Pa pa..."


    There was a continuous slap. None of these elite disciples of the iron fist club could stop Ye Xu''s slap and were directly fanned up. In less than a few breaths, none of the disciples of the iron fist club who rushed in could stand up.


    Seeing ye Xu''s fierce power, the tianmingzong disciple in the library immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss, this guy is so cruel!"


    "Not only ferocious, but also cruel!"


    "The physical strength is so strong that the disciples of the iron fist club can''t even stop him!"


    Ye Xu, who knocked over the disciples of the iron fist club, simply clapped his hands, carried his hands and walked towards the door.


    "Ye Xu came out..."

 Chapter 1458

    A disciple of the iron fist Club propped up his body, shouted at the door, and then fell to the ground.


    Outside the library, there are already a sea of people.


    The disciples of the iron fist Club surrounded the door of the library, and then surrounded a disciple with thick arms.


    Zhu Xue, Xiao Li and others surrounded with the mentality of watching a good play.


    The moment Ye Xu stepped out slowly, all the disciples were facing a great enemy.


    "Ha ha, ye Xu, are you finally willing to come out!"


    The disciple with big arms roared at Ye Xu: "how dare you openly hurt my iron fist Club disciple in the library!"


    Ye Xu did not pay attention to the disciple, but put his eyes on Zhu Xue and Xiao Li''s body.


    Zhu Xue smiled proudly, not afraid of Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Xiao Li confessed, but did not lower his head.


    Ye Xu sighed in his heart and knew that Xiao Li had completely fallen into the beauty of Zhu blood.


    "Ye Xu, how dare you not answer me! Come on, catch me!"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t pay attention to him, the disciple with thick arms was angry and shouted.


    The disciples of the iron fist Club rushed directly to Ye Xu.


    Watching the disciples of the iron fist Club rush, ye Xu''s face showed an expression of disdain.


    "Since there is no need to stay outside, let me show my real strength!"


    With one step, he came to a disciple of the iron fist club and waved a slap.


    With a slap, the iron fist sect disciple was fanned away.


    Then ye Xu''s body flashed, and he heard the sound of slapping. The iron fist sect disciples rushed out at a faster speed.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The scream sounded instantly, and ye Xu had returned to his original place.


    "Hiss... This man is so fast and powerful!"


    "Without any aura fluctuation, how did he do it!"


    "Strange, isn''t this man a level 9 waste? How can he become so powerful!"


    Seeing ye Xu Fan all the fighters of the iron fist club in an instant, all the disciples of Tianming sect were stunned.


    Zhu Xue''s eyes twinkled with an incredible light and murmured, "impossible, why is he so powerful!"


    Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said, "I once told you that uncle''s strength... Is unfathomable!"


    "Hum, naive, no matter how unfathomable, it''s just a self-cultivation! This time, the vice president of the iron fist club, quanhou, is here! The waste is dead!"


    Zhu Xue knows the people of the iron fist club like the back of his hand. The warrior with thick arms is one of the vice presidents of the iron fist club and one of the second-class disciples.


    In the fist, a thunderbolt fist moves like thunder. It''s very powerful.


    "Hehe, good, good fight! I can''t see that this true God is still hidden among the Ninth level disciples!"


    The fist Hou looked at Ye Xu, suddenly patted his hands and looked appreciative.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be physical cultivation! Such a powerful physical strength is definitely not something that an ordinary person can do!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s true!"


    "Physical cultivation is a path of cultivation that has been eliminated. Although it enters the country very quickly in the early stage, the slower it is in the later stage, it will soon be surpassed by spiritual cultivation. This is the result that history has proved. I didn''t expect you to choose such a path. No wonder you can play such an attack without spirit..."


    The fist Hou looked at Ye Xu and mocked: "but you completely ignored one point, that is, once you have carried out the road of physical cultivation, your own meridians will be more blocked, increasing the difficulty of guiding the spirit!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this is my business. I think this body repair is very good!"


    "Hum, it''s extremely stupid. Do you really think physical cultivation is invincible in the world? Wrong, spiritual cultivation is the future! You''re optimistic!"


    When the voice fell, the fist Hou shouted loudly, stepped on one foot, and the black earth gas rolled out wildly. Suddenly, the air waves overflowed, the earth broke and screamed again and again.


    "What a powerful fighting force. This man has reached the early stage of the territory!"


    Among the crowd, Xiao Li turned pale slightly. The fist Hou''s appearance was not amazing, but his strength had reached the early stage of the territory, which was several points stronger than him.


    Zhu Xue said proudly, "hum, of course, don''t underestimate this fist Hou. He is the second person of the iron fist club. He is very powerful. Even the vice president of my Tianjiao club is not his opponent. If ye Xu gets into trouble with him, he will die!"


    Xiao Li silently looked at Zhu Xue. Although the fist Hou was very strong, he still believed that ye Xu would win.


    Even if he betrayed Ye Xu, in Xiao Li''s heart, ye Xu''s image has never wavered.


    "Physical cultivation may still have some advantages at the Yellow level and the Xuan level, but once you enter the earth, the earth Qi is added, and the attack and defense have been greatly enhanced. No matter how powerful you are, you can never be my opponent!"


    In the atmosphere of the earth, the fist Hou showed a ferocious smile.


    The disciples of the iron fist Club immediately cheered for it.


    "Come on, vice president!"


    "Vice president, avenge the brothers!"


    "Don''t let him go, fuck him!"


    In the cheers, Quan Hou proudly looked at Ye Xu and said, "waste, kneel down and die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not used to kneeling!"


    "Hum, you can''t help it!"


    As soon as the fist Hou punched out, the earth gas suddenly turned into a streamer, ran past ye Xu''s ear, and then fell on a big stone in the distance.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of shock, the rock three or four people high was directly blasted into powder. The strength of the fist was appalling.


    The fist Hou slowly closed his fist and said grimly to the unresponsive Ye Xu, "see? Waste, this is the gap between your strength and mine. As long as I deviate by half a point, your head will be broken!"


    Ye Xu looked back at the rock blasted into powder and turned his mouth: "the rock is dead, people are alive!"


    "Hum, don''t overestimate yourself. In my eyes, you are no different from the rock! Waste, how many disciples of my iron fist club you hurt, I''ll punch you, you know!"


    The fist Hou slowly raised his fist.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the boxing Hou and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do it!"


    "Oh, why!"


    "Because if you don''t do it, you can still live well. If you do it, you will end badly!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The fist Hou was stunned at first, and then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Interesting, interesting, this is the first time that a waste dare to talk to me like this! Very good! Very good!"


    He shouted, and the black atmosphere swept out, and the killing intention came in an instant.

 Chapter 1459

    The atmosphere of terror swept across the ten directions, causing bursts of alarm.


    The land is strong, so terrible.


    The strong power makes everyone''s breath stagnate, and they don''t even have the courage to stand.


    In the black atmosphere wave, ye Xu didn''t go to see the boxing Hou, but turned his head to look at Xiao Li and Zhu Xue.


    Facing Ye Xu''s eyes, Zhu Xue flashed a touch of ridicule, and then grabbed Xiao Li''s arm with both hands more tightly.


    At the beginning, Xiao Li dodged under Ye Xu''s eyes. At last, his heart was horizontal and boldly met Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Such eyes let Ye Xu also completely give up his heart to Xiao Li.


    Seeing that ye Xu was distracted to see other places in the battle, the fist Hou was filled with supreme anger.


    "Are you ignoring me!"


    In the angry roar, the fist Hou urged with all his strength and stepped out one step, and the earth burst and broke instantly. In the black air flow, the roar of the angry dragon is the strongest fist of the fist Hou.


    "Dragon killing fist!"


    All the strength was concentrated on the fist. The terrible black airflow turned into a black angry dragon and hit Ye Xu hard.


    Where the black airflow passed, the disciples of tianmingzong felt frightened and unstable, with a sense of crushing.


    "Ye Xu, die!"


    In the roar, the iron fist of Quan Hou has come to Ye Xu''s face.


    At this time, ye Xu''s right hand appeared in front of the iron fist. His five fingers opened, and then he shook it hard.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, the iron fist of the fist Hou has been caught by Ye Xu.


    Feeling serious resistance, Hou smiled instead of getting angry.


    "Stupid, do you think I''m the tiger king who can only rely on brute force? The martial arts in the land are full of Qi. It''s definitely not your existence that you can compete with with just physical training! Break it for me!"


    He roared, and the aura mixed with the earth Qi blasted into Ye Xu''s arm.


    The fist Hou''s face was full of grimace, waiting for ye Xu''s right arm to smash.


    But!


    Ye Xu was slightly curved in the corners of his mouth and smiled. He shook his right hand slightly and burst out with a bang. All the black air around the fist Hou''s body disappeared.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The fist Hou''s eyes almost popped out.


    Ye Xu caught his fist with flesh and blood.


    You should know that his fist is not just a simple physical force, which contains a strong earth Qi force, which can not be resisted by a mere physical cultivation.


    But ye Xu went on unharmed.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    The disciples of tianmingzong around stared at Ye Xu standing in place with a light smile on his face.


    The violent attack just now seemed to be nonexistent. He didn''t even move a corner of his clothes for half a minute, and even the green bricks under his feet were intact.


    "Strange... Monster..."


    "He''s a monster!"


    "It''s impossible for a man to do it! He''s a monster!"


    In extreme panic, the disciples of tianmingzong screamed. They pointed to Ye Xu, and their voice became louder and louder.


    Among the crowd, Xiao Li and Zhu Xue looked at Ye Xu dully. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xu could take the punch of Hou without damage.


    "It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. There must be some powerful treasure on him. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to block Hou''s fist with his bare hands!"


    Zhu xuekou kept repeating a sentence.


    When people are extremely shocked, they often find a reason to comfort themselves.


    While Xiao Li was shocked, he was full of bitterness.


    He thought he could leave Ye Xu before.


    But now it seems that ye Xu is unfathomable. Even if he depends on himself, there is absolutely no danger.


    After betraying him, the seemingly harmless middle-aged man finally began to emit his own light.


    This light completely turned Xiao Li''s betrayal into a joke.


    "Uncle... You..."


    Just when everyone was shocked, a cold voice fell from the sky.


    "Who did it in the library just now? It''s not fatal, is it!"


    With the sound of cheering, a domineering figure fell from the sky and landed next to Ye Xu and Quan Hou.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    The voice fell, and a powerful force burst out from the man''s body. Ye Xu frowned and let go and retreated.


    And the fist Hou also hurriedly retreated.


    "See elder martial brother Xingtian!"


    The arrogant fist Hou bowed and looked extremely respectful. He seemed to be very afraid of the person who appeared.


    Not only him, but also the other disciples of tianmingzong looked in awe.


    Because he is one of the core disciples of Tianming sect and the chief disciple of Tianming sect''s punishment hall.


    It is called Gan Qi Xingtian. People are like the ancient god of war. Once they start, they will never die and never retreat.


    Xing Tian is also recognized as the existence of no one''s face in tianmingzong. Once he violates the door rules, he is bound to suffer the most severe punishment. It is an existence that everyone is afraid of.


    "Just now a disciple reported that someone was openly doing it in the library. Who is it? Take the initiative to stand up to me, or I will do it, you know!"


    Xing Tian put his hands around his chest and said faintly.


    The fist Hou immediately pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "elder martial brother Xingtian, it''s this man''s hand!"


    Xing Tianxia looked at Ye Xu, and a trace of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    "You are... Level 9 disciple!"


    He saw a lot of fighting among disciples in the school, but he was only one or two levels higher, and most of them were high-level disciples.


    In my impression, there has never been a precedent for level 9 disciples to make trouble.


    One can become a level 9 disciple. All of them are those who have limited strength and exhausted potential. Even if they let go and make trouble for them, they can''t make anything.


    Second, there is still a problem with the self-protection of level 9 disciples. Who dares not to make trouble with eyes.


    When Xing Tian received the notice from his disciples, the news was that someone had a big fight with the iron fist club and hurt many disciples of the iron fist club.


    On the way, Xing Tian judged who fell to the ground in his heart more than once. He had so much courage to do the right thing with iron fist.


    Among the tianmingzong, those who dare to do right with iron fist are just those people.


    But now tianmingzong''s forces have been divided, and everyone abides by the bottom line. Although there are constant small frictions, they will not lead to major chaos, unless there is any reason why we must do it.


    Therefore, there are incomparable differences between Xing and Tian. Tianmingzong has not had any major events recently.


    Now the real answer is revealed that the culprit is a level 9 disciple.


    Xing looked at Ye Xu from the sky, full of surprise.


    Ye Xu is not only a level 9 disciple, but also older than himself. There is no doubt that such a person should be a man with his head down. Who gave him the courage?

 Chapter 1460

    "Self defense?"


    Xing Tian and Quan Hou looked at each other, and their eyes almost stared out. They had never encountered such a shameless statement.


    "My brothers in the iron fist club have all their bones broken. You said it was self-defense?"


    If you can''t beat Ye Xu, I''m afraid the fist Hou has rushed up and killed Ye Xu.


    Xing Tian also shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with this explanation!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple! If the people of their iron fist club don''t grab points, they won''t appear now. They just feel that their face has been insulted. As a result, they send people to trouble me again and again. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke them. I just want to read a book in the library!"


    He stretched out his finger, pointed to the severely injured iron fist disciples and said, "they rushed into the library and abused me. Do you think they should fight? I''m just normal to get back my dignity. Why do you say it!"


    "Even if you insist on planting it, it''s just self-defense!"


    These words made Xing Tian and Quan Hou speechless. It was clear that they knew Ye Xu was sophistry, but they couldn''t find his loophole at all.


    Xing Tian looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and said, "so you''re not wrong at all?"


    "Of course not. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Xing Tian thought for a moment and said, "well, even if all the reasons you said are tenable, at least there is still a crime of disrespect for senior brother! The capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. You still have to go with me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what is disrespect for senior brother, which means that high-level disciples have privileges?"


    "Good!"


    Xing Tian nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since you want to say so, I have no crime. Elder martial brother, teach me a lesson. Why should I commit a crime!"


    "What!"


    Xing Tian was completely speechless. He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu took his words for granted.


    Ye Xu slowly raised his fist and said, "the strong of tianmingzong are respected. I am stronger than them. Naturally, I have become their senior brother. I am the so-called level 9 disciple, but I''m just too lazy to apply and assess!"


    "So where does this crime of disrespect for senior brother come from?"


    Xing Tian was stunned. At this time, he reacted that ye Xu''s strength obviously exceeded that of the fist Hou. If he insisted, it was really inappropriate to not respect senior brother.


    After thinking about it, Xing Tian really has no way to take ye Xu.


    Not only Xing Tian, but also other disciples of Tianming sect were stunned. They had been in the sect for some time, but they had never seen such an absurd thing.


    Xing Tian took a breath, looked up and down at Ye Xu, and said faintly: "you are really good at speaking, but you can''t go far just by physical strength. Martial arts are still based on aura after all!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I think physical cultivation is also good! At least it''s not difficult to become a core disciple!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the disciples of Tianming sect blew up completely.


    "What, become a core disciple? Rely on physical strength alone? Are you dreaming?"


    "I''ll go. I''m crazy! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat your fist!"


    "Floating, completely floating!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Xu with an incredible look. There''s something wrong with the goods.


    What is the concept of core disciple?


    The first barrier is to have at least the power of the top of the earth.


    You should know that the cultivation accomplishments at the peak of the earth can become the existence of the sect leader in other sects, while in Tianming sect, it is only the minimum standard of core disciples.


    In addition to the cultivation at the peak of the earth, you have to pass the assessment of soul power before you can officially become a core disciple.


    There are few first-class disciples of tianmingzong, but only a few can pass the examination of core disciples every year, which is extremely difficult. It is simply heinous.


    Now ye Xu actually speaks the crazy words of disciples who have become the core only by physical strength. Even Xing Tian feels dizzy in his mind.


    "Are you crazy? Up to now, there has never been a precedent that the heavenly destiny Zong Jianzong can become a core disciple only by physical strength!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "isn''t it good to make me a precedent?"


    "You..."


    Xing Tian vomited a foul breath and his face sank.


    "Sweet words, sweet words, ye Xu, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Will you let me give up the responsibility for you just because of your wild words?"


    Ye Xu looked directly at Xing Tian and said, "I can do it so!"


    Xing Tian said lightly, "if you can do it, then I believe you are innocent!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I''m relieved!"


    "Don''t worry, what if you can''t do it?"


    The fist was so angry that almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Let it be disposed of!"


    When Houdun punched, his eyes lit up and said, "really? You said it yourself. Elder martial brother Xingtian is here. You can''t deny it!"


    Ye Xu said disdainfully, "who do you think I am? I still need to deceive you about this little thing?"


    The fist Hou laughed and said, "elder martial brother Xingtian, did you hear that? This guy said it himself. We didn''t force him!"


    Xing Tian also frowned and looked up and down at Ye Xu. He couldn''t understand what ye Xu relied on to pass the examination of core disciples.


    But looking at Ye Xu''s confident expression, it didn''t look like lying. For a time, Xing Tian didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitation, Xing Tian decided to cut the mess quickly.


    "Well, since you put it forward by yourself, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll use my power to let you participate in the assessment of core disciples now, but the assessment will be very strict. You should be mentally prepared!"


    There was a layer of pride between Ye Xu''s eyebrows.


    As an expert at the peak of the holy land, if he can''t even pass the examination of the core disciples of Tianming sect, he might as well commit suicide.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s do it now!"


    A few simple words made the disciples of tianmingzong roar and scream again.


    "I''ll go. Is that human talk?"


    "Yes, it''s too arrogant!"


    "This guy is completely crazy. He really dares to say anything!"


    In the whispering eyes of the people, Xing Tian nodded heavily and said, "OK, wait here, I''ll be back soon!"


    With that, he took a deep look at Ye Xu, then rose in the sky and went to the top of Tianming mountain.


    The assessment of core disciples must be completed under the supervision of three inner elders and six outer elders, a total of nine masters, before they can really enter the ranks of core disciples.

 Chapter 1461

    After Xing Tian left, ye Xu stood proudly with his hands on his back and received all kinds of strange eyes.


    There is envy, jealousy and resentment, but more shock and doubt.


    "This guy is really crazy. He dares to say something about taking part in the examination of core disciples!"


    "Yes, with this guy''s strength, it''s not a big problem to mix second-class disciples, but core disciples, it''s absolutely fantastic!"


    "Anyway, his words have been spoken out and can''t be taken back! Now wait for the result of senior brother Xingtian!"


    The fist Hou on one side showed a ferocious smile and stared at Ye Xu like a poisonous snake.


    "You''re trying to kill yourself, hahaha... You''re really trying to kill yourself. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy and say such words. It''s really going to kill you. It''s bound to make you crazy first! Hahaha..."


    His eyes revealed the color of ecstasy and stared at Ye Xu.


    The blood in the crowd also showed the same color of ecstasy.


    "Xiao Li, thank you for leaving him, otherwise you will be dragged to death by him. Look at him. He can do such a crazy thing. It seems that without your protection, this person has lost his mind!"


    "As long as you get rid of this person, you will no longer have psychological constraints and will definitely soar to the sky!"


    Xiao Li looked at Ye Xu, who stood out from the crowd, with a complex look in his heart.


    He did not believe that ye Xu could become a core disciple, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that ye Xu could really do it.


    While everyone was waiting, suddenly, a dull bell rang on Tianming mountain.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    Three long and two short, all the disciples of tianmingzong suddenly looked changed. This bell only represents one thing, that is, something big is going to happen in tianmingzong.


    In the absence of foreign enemies, there were five bells, which meant that Xing Tian''s request had been successful.


    Sure enough, after a while, nine figures appeared on the mountain of Tianming mountain.


    Three of them walked in the sky, and the other six came galloping with their feet on the earth''s Qi.


    "Whew..."


    A flash of lightning fell, revealing Xing Tian''s figure again. His face was slightly red, and he seemed to feel incredible.


    Because not to mention these inner and outer elders, even he himself has been confused so far.


    He doesn''t even know what he said.


    Xing Tian''s eyes are still questioned by the elders.


    "Ye Xu, the application has been approved, and the internal three-level assessment has begun. Now you have no way back!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "I''ve never been able to move forward! I''m not used to retreating!"


    "Good! Have courage, no matter whether you succeed or not, I choose to believe you!"


    Xing Tian raised his eyebrows and looked admiringly at Ye Xu.


    Not to mention anything else, this courage to face the internal examination has made Xing Tian look at Ye Xu with new eyes.


    As Xing Tian''s voice fell, six assessment elders appeared on the hillside square.


    The leader, with white hair and an old face, seems to have muddy eyes, but between opening and closing, it is like lightning flash.


    The crowd was surprised, bowed and said, "see the elder!"


    This person is no one else. He is the eldest elder of Tianming sect and the oldest existence of Tianming sect. Although his cultivation is not the highest, he has served the Lord of Tianming sect for three generations.


    Ye Xu also frowned. He didn''t expect that his internal examination led to the great elder of tianmingzong.


    Behind the elder, there are two Xuantian double arrogants, Murong sword and Bai Cang.


    The outside elders are more familiar with Wu Changfeng and others.


    Wu Changfeng looked at Ye Xu with disgust and disdain, but they didn''t dare to say more when there was a big elder.


    The elder slowly fell in front of Ye Xu, and the fine awn flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "Are you the Challenger Ye Xu?"


    In the face of the existence of high expectations of fate, ye Xu was not half afraid, but generous.


    "That''s right!"


    The elder looked up and down at Ye Xu, waved, and suddenly frowned.


    "Hmm? You didn''t cultivate Reiki?"


    Ye Xu nodded: "good!"


    The elder shook his head, looked disappointed and spit out two words.


    "Nonsense!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to go.


    But ye Xu''s voice came.


    "I didn''t expect the elder to judge people by their appearance!"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of tianmingzong around suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss... The goods are so brave that they dare to talk to the elder like this!"


    "Is he crazy? In terms of seniority, even the patriarch should call the elder martial uncle!"


    "The boy is completely crazy and can''t be saved!"


    Because of Xu Shui''s relationship, Wu Changfeng has long been unhappy with Ye Xu. He stepped forward, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "how dare you speak to the elder like this. Come on, take it for me!"


    At the command, the atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense.


    The elders of the six outer gates directly surrounded Ye Xu. The black air rose. A move to kill is ready to go.


    Facing the encirclement and killing of the six outer gate elders, ye Xu still looked calm and stared at the elder all the time.


    The elder turned slowly, looked at Ye Xu, and then waved.


    Wu Changfeng and others immediately bowed and bowed, and then respectfully stepped down.


    "What did you just say?"


    The elder looked at Ye Xu and asked again.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the elder judges people by their appearance. It''s a disaster for tianmingzong, not a blessing!"


    "Hehe, tell me how I judge people by their appearance?"


    The elder is hundreds of years old. What kind of people have not seen? Naturally, it is impossible to get angry because of Ye Xu''s few words.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s very simple. How can you simply measure a martial artist''s accomplishments with aura!"


    The elder smiled and said, "you don''t understand that. Reiki is a cultivation method painstakingly created by predecessors. It is a correct cultivation method that has been proved by history. Your physical strength is not poor, but if you don''t cultivate Reiki, it will be empty after all!"


    "Ha ha, the elder is so bad!"


    Ye Xu directly interfaced and proudly said, "the path of Reiki is indeed very important, but before the emergence of the path of Reiki, our Terrans also survived. Although the path of Reiki is recognized as a way of cultivation, it is not the only way of cultivation. I''m going to break this rumor today!"


    As soon as he said this, a sharp light flashed in the big elder''s muddy eyes.


    Not only him, but also the other disciples of tianmingzong took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Hiss... He dares to say!"

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Xu''s words were like putting a bowl of water into an oil pan and directly burst.


    Everyone stared at Ye Xu in amazement.


    Now he is not crazy, but simply abnormal.


    You can even deny the way of Reiki.


    This is the cultivation method painstakingly created by countless predecessors, but now it has been denied by Ye Xu.


    "Young generation, you are so arrogant that you dare to say that the way of Reiki is a rumor!"


    The elder''s eyes showed dissatisfaction for the first time.


    "Ha, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu was not afraid of the elder''s eyes, but still full of arrogance.


    "OK! Young generation, since you are so confident, I will give you such a chance! If you can meet the internal examination standard, I will not care about what you say, but will make an exception to take you as an apprentice!"


    "But if you can''t do it, don''t blame the door rules!"


    The words of the elder shocked the disciples of Tianming sect around again.


    If ye Xu passes the customs and is accepted as an apprentice by the elder, doesn''t it mean that his seniority is higher than that of the leader of today''s mingzong.


    For a time, everyone was deeply shocked.


    But the elder''s words have been spoken, and no one dares to have any doubt and refutation.


    In full view of the public, ye Xu nodded slightly and said, "OK!"


    After spitting out the word, everyone at the scene went crazy.


    The elder raised his right hand and said, "OK, set up three levels and let him assess!"


    Wu Changfeng and other elders immediately took action. After a while, they moved three big black stones and came over.


    Seeing the examination stone of the three closures of the inner door taken out, everyone''s breathing stopped.


    Because they are going to witness the craziest thing since the founding of tianmingzong.


    The elder pointed to the three black stones and said, "the core assessment of the inner door is actually similar to that of the outer door. It is divided into three levels: power, soul power and martial soul potential! But the standard has been improved!"


    "The first level is the most basic strength assessment! The external entrance assessment only needs to play the power of three cattle to pass, but the minimum standard of the internal core assessment is the power at the peak of the territory! If you don''t use Reiki, it''s impossible! You must combine Reiki and physical strength to play such a standard!"


    Ye Xu walked slowly to the power stone and looked at the heavy dark power stone. A faint confident smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m really sorry. Today I''m going to create something that no one can achieve!"


    With that, he separated his legs, clenched his fist at his waist and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that ye Xu really wanted to use his physical strength for assessment, all tianmingzong disciples took a breath of air conditioning.


    "I''ll go. Does he really want to use his physical strength to hit the peak of the earth? It''s impossible!"


    "But before the elder, the consequence of lying is that there is no place to die!"


    "Hum, he is arrogant and arrogant. If he continues to fight, he will die. No one can play an attack comparable to the peak of the earth without aura!"


    For a time, Xing Tian, Wu Changfeng, Quan Hou and others all focused on Ye Xu.


    They held their breath and waited quietly for the result of the punch.


    Ye Xu raised his head slightly and looked at the tall Lishi. The corners of his mouth bent up, and then he punched out.


    "Bang..."


    The meat fist hit the Lishi heavily, as if it had hit everyone''s heart. Everyone''s heart was raised, and their spirit was concentrated as never before, staring at the reaction of Lishi.


    Like ordinary Lishi, the Lishi of internal disciples is distinguished by nine stars, but the standard of displaying stars is different.


    A star in a common power stone represents the power of an ox.


    The star of the Lishi stone testing the inner door represents a level.


    One star is the initial stage of the earth, two stars are the middle stage of the earth, three stars are the later stage of the earth, and four stars are the peak of the earth.


    Starting from the five stars, it is the power of heaven, but no one believes that ye Xu will play the power of heaven, because this is ridiculous.


    "Hum..."


    The power poured down, and the power stone emitted a faint light and lit up a star.


    "The initial attack power of the territory..."


    At the same time, a word emerged in the hearts of the people.


    Then the second star lit up.


    The attack power in the middle of the territory has also reached.


    So far, everyone''s face is still quite calm, because ye Xu can take Hou''s full blow with one hand, at least with the physical strength of more than the middle of the territory.


    "Hum..."


    The third star also lit up, and everyone''s breath immediately stagnated.


    "The land is late!"


    Everyone''s forehead is sweating. If another star is lit, it means that ye Xuzhen has really hit the peak of the earth with his flesh and created history.


    Rao Shiyi''s state of mind also flashed a sense of tension at the moment.


    Finally, under the attention of the public, the fourth star slowly lit up.


    "The earth is at its peak... It has really reached its peak!"


    Someone couldn''t resist the pressure and screamed.


    With the scream, the expressions on all faces became wonderful.


    There are crazy, screaming, angry, unwilling, jealous, and so on.


    But the scream was not over. Someone shouted in a sharper voice.


    "Look, the fifth star..."


    The sound was like a calm lake thrown into a stone, rippling layers of ripples.


    The fifth star appeared on the power stone. Although the star was very dim, it represented that ye Xu''s fist had the power to surpass the peak of the earth and approach the early stage of the heaven.


    A sense of absurdity and absurdity filled everyone''s heart. They were short of breath, Venus appeared in front of them, and their mouth was dry.


    Ye Xu''s fist completely broke their inherent way of cultivation, and made everyone have strong doubts about the cultivation of the way of Reiki.


    It turned out that the power of the flesh alone can really reach the peak of the earth, and even approach the power of the heaven.


    All this really happened in front of everyone.


    Rao Shiyi was deeply shocked by the elder''s state of mind at the moment.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    He opened his mouth and changed thousands of words into five words. Except how possible, he couldn''t think of any words to describe Ye Xu''s fist.


    In the presence, I''m afraid the most normal one is Ye Xu himself. He looked at the fifth star that never shone and flattened his mouth.


    "It''s still a line short!"


    Fortunately, people were already deeply shocked at this time, otherwise they would absolutely gush out of old blood.


    Human words?

 Chapter 1463

    Looking at the four and a half stars shining on the soul stone, the whole square fell into peace.


    Xing Tian, Quan Hou and even Zhu Xue stood in place, unable to believe their eyes.


    All this is like a dream. How can ye Xu beat the peak of the earth, even beyond the power of the peak of the earth.


    You know, this fist doesn''t have any aura bonus.


    The attack power of Reiki on martial artists is not a simple one, but a systematic cultivation system forged by countless generations of blood, but now it has been forcibly broken by a middle-aged man like Ye Xu.


    The cold wind blew, leaving only absolute silence.


    Finally, the elder was calm. He looked at Ye Xu and said faintly, "you are really beyond my expectation. Although I really want to know how you do it, you have to pass at least two levels before that!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "no problem, come on!"


    With that, he went to the second examination stone.


    The elder said, "in terms of power, you may rely on dexterity to win, but soul power must be done! Soul power is one of the most important powers of martial artists, and it can even be said that it has surpassed Reiki!"


    "Unlike Reiki, the cultivation of soul power is very difficult, and there is no shortcut! Can you pass this level?"


    Ye Xu looked at the tall soul stone and said with a smile, "try it. After all, I''m old and my spirit is good. This level should be no difficulty!"


    Hearing these words, many disciples of Tianming sect almost scolded.


    Is that what people say?


    No difficulty?


    Funny!


    You know, the internal examination is more and more difficult. Spiritual power, soul power and potential are more and more difficult.


    How many first-class disciples have enough spiritual cultivation, but they fall at the level of soul power.


    The soul power is ethereal, invisible and untouchable, but it can be felt. It is a mysterious and incomparable power.


    Different from Reiki, Reiki has too many cultivation methods, but the cultivation of soul power seems to be very single and boring. Unless it is an ancient panacea, it can only be increased by simple accumulation.


    And the soul power is also related to the strength of the martial soul. The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the martial soul is. This is a consensus.


    Therefore, the earlier a martial artist opens the martial soul, the more time he has to cultivate the soul power. Ye Xu is old and has no martial soul. That is to say, even if he has soul power, he is poor. From a normal point of view, he is absolutely impossible to pass the level of soul power.


    But is Ye Xu normal?


    Since he directly hit the fist power beyond the peak of the earth, this man can''t be regarded as a normal person.


    "Four stars pass, can he do it?"


    "No, he can''t do it! But what if..."


    "If he can do it, it''s terrible. It''s not something that people can do!"


    Although the crowd did not say, there had already been an uproar in their hearts.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Xu put his hands on the soul stone.


    "Hum..."


    In a moment, the soul stone began to vibrate and soon a star lit up.


    Seeing the star appeared, people''s hearts were lifted in an instant.


    They can''t tell how ye Xu''s soul power comes from. Now there is only one idea in everyone''s heart.


    "Can he really pass?"


    Looking forward to the eyes, the second star and the third star soon lit up, which means that ye Xu''s spiritual cultivation has reached the level of the later stage of the earth.


    If another star lights up, the record will be broken by Ye Xu again.


    Can you break the record!


    Everyone''s eyes opened slightly involuntarily, and all their spirit focused on the soul stone.


    Ye Xu slightly turned his head and looked at the people''s expressions in his eyes. He smiled.


    "Don''t tease you!"


    As soon as the soul vomited, the fourth star and the fifth star all lit up.


    "Five... Five stars again..."


    "God, slap me quickly. I''m not dreaming!"


    "It seems that you shouldn''t be dreaming. It''s really five stars!"


    "Hiss..."


    Countless voices of sucking cold air came, and the disciples of tianmingzong covered their hearts with their hands and pressed down their beating hearts.


    If they don''t hold their hearts down, a heart may have jumped out of their throat.


    "Qualified!"


    Ye Xu took back his hand and said softly to the elder.


    The elder looked at Ye Xu with complicated eyes. He really couldn''t figure it out, but he had to admit that ye Xu was qualified.


    "Qualified! And exceeded! Ye Xu, do you know that 90% of the disciples in the inner gate pass the level of soul power?"


    With that, a trace of essence flashed in the big elder''s turbid eyes.


    At the first level, the elder was just skeptical, but at this level, the elder completely confirmed his thoughts.


    "Hehe, is that so?"


    Ye Xu smiled. He knew what the elder had guessed vaguely, but he wouldn''t say it, let alone himself.


    I guessed that ye Xu was definitely not a simple level-9 disciple, and the elder''s mentality was much more relaxed. He said to Ye Xu, "conduct the third level assessment! As long as you pass the potential level, you will be the inner disciple of Tianming sect!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu proudly came to the third soul stone and pressed his hands on it.


    "Hum..."


    The soul stone suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then burst into pieces.


    The huge explosion startled everyone, and even ye Xu was stunned.


    "Er... It''s over. I can''t control this. It seems to be beyond the outline!"


    This stone is used to detect the potential of martial artists, but ye Xu has now condensed the martial soul world. It can be said that his potential is as big as his heart. The upper limit of this soul stone is just about the initial stage of the holy land. In a moment of contact, the potential value directly exceeds the upper limit that this soul stone can accommodate, so it directly burst!


    "Er... I didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that your potential is really high! You are really a talent!"


    The soul stone burst, but the elder didn''t mean to blame. Instead, he smiled at Ye Xu.


    Then the elder raised his voice and said, "I announce that ye Xu, a level 9 disciple of the outer gate, has passed the three passes of the inner gate examination. He has become the inner gate disciple of Tianming sect. He will also become my closed disciple, Xingtian!"


    Xing tianyilin quickly bowed down and said, "I''m here!"


    The elder stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    "Yes, I understand!"

 Chapter 1464

    In the elder hall, ye Xu and the elder sat face to face.


    Since the examination ended in a hurry, the elder took Ye Xu all the way to his elder hall, and then looked at him without saying a word.


    Ye Xu knew what the elder was thinking, but since the elder didn''t speak first, he naturally didn''t speak. He just looked at each other with four eyes, one questioning and the other calm.


    After a long time, the elder sighed: "who are you? What''s the matter with my destiny sect!"


    This problem has long been expected by Ye Xu. He has continuously broken the record of Tianming sect. The big elder is not a fool. If he can''t guess his identity, he doesn''t deserve to be the big elder of Tianming sect.


    But the elder asked GUI, and ye Xu didn''t want to say anything more.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am to you, elder. I don''t mean any harm when I come to tianmingzong. I just want to see a miracle!"


    As soon as the miracle came out, the big elder suddenly burst into a shocking light in his turbid eyes.


    "Why do you worship miracles?"


    Unknowingly, the elder''s voice had a trace of killing intention.


    Miracles are the foundation of tianmingzong, and also the secret and root of tianmingzong. No one can enter the place of miracles except the patriarch and the great elder, but ye Xuyi''s opening is a miraculous sign, which makes the great elder doubt his real purpose.


    Ye Xu sighed. He didn''t have to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    At the age of the elder, no lie can escape his eyes.


    And as ye Xu, he disdained to lie.


    "I admire miracles because I was hurt by divine power. I''m afraid tianmingzong is the only place that can help me heal!"


    "What, you are hurt by divine power. It''s impossible! The chaotic continent... No, the whole plight has no divine power, and there is no divine power. You''re lying to me!"


    The elder frowned and shook his head.


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "elder, you know what I said is not a lie. Why do you deny it? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it at a glance!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his right hand directly.


    The elder was stunned. He had never seen anyone dare to stretch out his hand to others. You know, it''s no use for a martial artist of their level to catch his opponent''s arm and let him cultivate himself to heaven.


    For a time, the elder had to doubt Ye Xu''s purpose.


    It is also possible to attack while you reach out.


    But when the elder saw Ye Xu''s calm eyes, his heart shook slightly. Subconsciously, he believed ye Xu''s words.


    "Well, I have no grievances with him. The tianmingzong has always been hidden from the world and won''t have a grudge with anyone! Look at his look and there should be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, the elder stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Xu''s arm.


    He vomited his aura slightly and attacked Ye Xu''s meridians. If ye Xu had any changes, he would have time to respond.


    But ye Xu kept smiling without any action.


    The elder''s aura came all the way to his elixir field along Ye Xu''s meridians. The next moment, the divine power in Ye Xu''s elixir field directly threw out and swallowed up the elder''s aura.


    "What! This is..."


    The eldest brother was shocked and lost his color. He directly let go of Ye Xu''s arm, and then stepped back a few steps with a shocked face.


    "Trust me now!"


    Ye Xu looked at the elder with a bitter smile. He believed that the elder must know about divine power.


    "You... How is it possible that you really have divine power in your body!"


    The elder looked at Ye Xu in horror. He never thought that there was still divine power in someone''s body.


    But to the great elder''s horror, ye Xu was seriously injured by divine power and was not dead.


    You should know that the divine power has the power to directly destroy the whole plight, which can never be resisted by anyone. Once in the ancestral land of destiny, the big elder saw the spread of divine power with his own eyes. Many powerful elders were directly destroyed by the divine power without even humming. The gods and souls disappeared, and there was absolutely no power to fight back.


    But now ye Xu is standing in front of his eyes.


    The elder has detected it just now. The meridians in Ye Xu''s body are broken. It''s obvious that he has suffered heavy damage.


    This injury may have been broken to pieces by any martial artist, but ye Xu is not only alive, but also can play the attack power of heaven.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I also have no way, so I came to tianmingzong!"


    "I heard that the founder of tianmingzong obtained a miracle to create such a great tianmingzong, so I came to understand the mystery of divine power!"


    The elder calmed down slowly.


    "I see... It makes sense!"


    He nodded, then opened his mouth and said, "but the miracle of tianmingzong is not open to outsiders!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know, so I want to ask if I can accommodate it!"


    "This..."


    The elder looked hesitant. Although there was nothing left in the ancestral land of Tianming sect, he was still worried about letting Ye Xu enter rashly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t enter for nothing. I can reach out to help tianmingzong where I need me!"


    The elder frowned, thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s no small matter at this time. I need to discuss with the sect leader!"


    "Yes, I have no problem!"


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll come right away!"


    After saying that, the elder rose up and disappeared into the elder''s hall.


    When the elder left, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly. He took a deep breath and locked around with soul force to prevent people from breaking in.


    Then suddenly a chaotic world emerged behind it.


    The powerful soul force slowly spread out and floated on the top of the mountain.


    His soul power is so strong that it radiates with all its strength at the moment. It immediately affects the injury and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Xu took two breaths, then stabilized his injury and urged his soul again.


    The powerful soul force slowly integrated into the top of the mountain of destiny.


    The whole summit of destiny is within his psychic detection range.


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and silently sensed the feedback of soul force.


    Sure enough, soon, his soul power fluctuated and feedback came back.


    Ye Xu opened his eyes fiercely, and his face showed an excited color.


    "Found it!"


    He took back most of the soul power, and then concentrated all the power on the fluctuating side, spreading all the soul power.


    "This is... Stone tablet..."

 Chapter 1465

    There is a pattern in Ye Xu''s soul sea. In a mysterious space, a black stone tablet is stabbed obliquely.


    This stone tablet is ancient and simple, and its surface is full of cracks. It looks as if it may break at any time.


    But when ye Xu''s soul touched the stone tablet, the divine power in his body throbbed.


    "Sure enough... My guess is right. The relic of God is indeed on the top of tianmingzong!"


    "But... What a pity... Hey..."


    The happy look on Ye Xu''s face slowly disappeared and faded, replaced by a look of helplessness.


    Because there are countless martial arts wills around the stone tablet. If ye Xu guesses right, these martial arts wills are left by the predecessors of tianmingzong to protect the stone tablet.


    "It seems that this stone tablet is the real inside information of tianmingzong. I must get it!"


    What he needed was close at hand. Rao shiye Xu was as calm as water, and he couldn''t help being excited about it.


    At this time, in the main hall, a middle-aged man with a jade face was drinking tea slowly.


    The elder sat under his head.


    This middle-aged man is the contemporary leader of Tianming sect. He is called Wujian Tianxuan. His Kendo cultivation has reached an appalling level.


    "Do you mean that the man named Ye Xu wants to enter the ancestral land of our Tianming sect? It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible! Elder, how can you make such an absurd proposal!"


    Wujian Tianxuan shook his head and said.


    The elder smiled: "Suzerain, please listen to me. The ancestral land of God is indeed one of the forbidden areas of our Tianming sect, but when the 57th generation suzerain, there was no divine power in the stone tablet. Thirty generations have passed by your generation. Now the God tablet is just an ordinary stone and has no value!"


    "But ye Xu is different. He has a mysterious origin and extraordinary cultivation. He is a talent. If he can use a useless stone tablet to stay and help my destiny sect!"


    "I don''t have much time, but there are many factions in Tianming sect. The top ten inner sect elders have their own calculations. Once one of them has mastered my position, the sect leader should have a headache!"


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned and said, "this..."


    He knew that the elder was telling the truth. From the appearance, tianmingzong was an iron plate and could not be shaken.


    But only as the leader of tianmingzong did he know how unstable tianmingzong was.


    The top ten inner sect elders, including the deputy leader Xuantian sword sect Murong sword, have their own training factions. They don''t agree with anyone and directly overhead their own leader.


    Thanks to the elder''s firm support, there was no internal fight with tianmingzong, but Wujian Tianxuan knew that the internal fight would come sooner or later.


    Because the elder is too old. Now he is more than 800 years old and may fall at any time.


    Once the elder falls, I''m afraid the tianmingzong will fight inside immediately.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold down Murong sword and others of Xuantian sword sect.


    In other words, before the great elder falls, we must find a powerful third-party expert to help Wujian Tianxuan stabilize the situation of tianmingzong.


    "Elder means to make ye Xu your successor? It''s too risky! We don''t know his origin and everything. We rashly choose to believe him. Elder, I don''t think it''s appropriate!"


    Wujian Tianxuan shook his head.


    "I know it''s too risky, but I can''t help it. Ye Xu, I have observed that others can fake, but his eyes can''t fake. He has a magnanimous heart and is a man who does what he says!"


    But no matter what the elder said, Tianjian sect leader Wujian Tianxuan always shook his head and denied it.


    The elder was helpless, sighed and said, "Lord, now you have no time to hesitate, because I still have 30 days at most!"


    "What... Thirty days, elder, you..."


    In other things, Wujian Tianxuan could not move, but the elder''s thirty day longevity yuan changed Wujian Tianxuan''s face.


    That is to say, 30 days later, when the elder falls, the whole tianmingzong will fall into a huge internal struggle.


    "Lord, time is running out!"


    "This... Let me think about it!"


    Wujian Tianxuan was confused and didn''t even notice the pouring of tea in his hand.


    "Ah... Lord, let me break the rules once!"


    The elder stood up and bowed slightly to Wujian Tianxuan. There was a trace of death ambition in his words.


    Tianming sect leader Wujian Tianxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound in the end.


    His mind is in a mess now, and he is already thinking about how to deal with the coming battle of Tianming sect.


    The elder Yukong flew back to his elder hall and found Ye Xu.


    "I can take you to zudi, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    In the first sentence, ye Xu was stunned. It''s too easy.


    The elder smiled bitterly and said: "I have served three generations of patriarchs all my life. I am over 800 years old and tired! The only hope is that tianmingzong can continue. Ye Xu, I am selfish. There is only one condition for you to go to my ancestral land. Inherit my position and keep my tianmingzong safe for a hundred years! How..."


    "Well, it''s safe for a hundred years..."


    Ye Xu frowned. The elder''s meaning was very simple. He wanted to use the miracle to protect tianmingzong for 100 years.


    This reason is usually ignored by Ye Xu, but now he has to consider it carefully.


    "Why do you want me to inherit the position of great elder?"


    "Because I have only thirty days left!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu was surprised and looked intently. Sure enough, he saw a faint death in the eyebrows of the elder.


    If it is an ordinary person, the eyebrow should be a strong force of blood and gas. Only the dying person will have death.


    Once there is death, it is absolutely impossible to reverse it without special opportunities.


    The elder is more than 800 years old. This death is completely caused by the force of time. Even the prosperous Ye Xu can''t change the time of the elder''s death.


    "I don''t have much time, so I want to get rid of you and help me guard my destiny for a hundred years! This is my last wish!"


    Looking at the old man who loved destiny, ye Xu sighed.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise, the elder showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Since you promised, come with me!"

 Chapter 1466

    "Well, won''t you let me take a blood oath or something?"


    Ye Xu looked at the elder who turned and left, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    The elder said with a smile, "do you still attach great importance to the so-called blood oath when your cultivation reaches the level of you and me? If you want to help me, you will still do it without the constraints such as blood oath!"


    "But if you want to repent, with your cultivation, the blood oath is just a joke!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "so..."


    The elder waved with one hand and rose up with Ye Xu.


    After reaching a certain height, the elder took out a token from his arms and pressed it into the empty air. Suddenly, the void opened and revealed a channel.


    The elder rushed directly into the passage with Ye Xu. In a moment, he had come to a chaotic world.


    Here, the sky and the earth are opposite. Ye Xu looks up and sees the earth, but under his feet is the blue sky.


    "This is..."


    The elder smiled proudly and said, "this is the real secret of our destiny sect. The rebellious world. Only this rebellious world can preserve the things of God. Everything here is rebellious. Even the existence of the peak of the holy land can''t play its strength here!"


    Ye Xu frowned and clenched his fist slightly. His strength remained the same.


    "It seems that this rebellious world can only imprison Reiki, not the power of blood and Qi!"


    "Yes, the power of blood and Qi is the power of the warrior himself. It cannot be reversed. What can be reversed is the power of attributes! Let''s go! Ancestral land is in front..."


    The elder gasped a few times, and then walked forward.


    In this rebellious world, his cultivation was imprisoned, but he couldn''t give full play to his strength.


    But ye Xu feels energetic and powerful.


    After they walked for half an hour, the world in front of them changed again.


    The sky under my feet slowly became dark and rotten, and everything was full of rotten gas.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Here... There is no power of life!"


    The elder''s eyes flashed and said, "originally, this is also the world of reversal, but the power of the divine object has destroyed everything, which has become like this!"


    Ye Xu took two steps forward, and there was a broken sound at his feet. He looked up and saw half a stone tablet inserted on the barren earth, the same as he had seen in the soul power before.


    "This is the half god tablet discovered by the founder of Tianming sect. It was not like this before, but with the passage of time, the divine power dissipated and is now just a useless symbol!"


    "What, the divine power has dissipated!" Ye Xu was surprised. He came to tianmingzong to repair his injury and instantly explore the mystery of the divine power, but now the elder told him that the divine power has dissipated. What should he do.


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but the divine power has indeed dissipated!"


    The elder sighed.


    Ye Xu frowned. Of course, he was not a person who gave up easily. Although the elder said that the divine power in the stone tablet had dissipated, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "No, my psychic induction should be right, and the divine power in my body also responds to this stone tablet!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu said, "elder, I want to observe here for a while!"


    "Yes, remember, I only have thirty days of life yuan..."


    The elder said that and handed his token to Ye Xu.


    "This is the big elder token handed down in the era of tianmingzong. With this token, you have the same power as the patriarch and can go back and forth anywhere of tianmingzong, including here!"


    "Thank you!"


    The elder glanced at Ye Xu and then left a word.


    "Good luck!"


    With that, the elder left.


    When the elder left, ye Xu went under the stone tablet.


    From a distance, he didn''t feel how high the stone tablet was, but now it seems that although only half of the stone tablet is left, it is still three or four people high.


    From the appearance, this stone tablet is no different from ordinary stone tablets. It is full of cracks and rotten atmosphere.


    Ye Xu stretched out his right hand and slowly touched the stone tablet.


    "Click..."


    As soon as they touched, the stone tablet made a sound of fragmentation, and then the dust fell down.


    "Well, this stone tablet is indeed on the verge of collapse. Any external force is enough to completely collapse this stone tablet!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xu no longer touched the stone tablet, but walked around the stone tablet three times.


    "Mysterious patterns have never been seen, but they can no longer be recognized because of cracks and fractures!"


    "Unfortunately, if the pattern is complete, I can see through the secret of divine power!"


    "Now the divine power is exhausted. Is it true that heaven wants to destroy me?"


    Ye Xu looked at the stone tablet and sighed slightly.


    "No! I still have a chance of life..."


    "The elder said that the stone tablet''s divine power is exhausted and you can''t understand the mystery anymore! Then maybe..."


    "Yes, before this stone tablet, the divine power was absorbed by the people of Tianming sect, which will lead to the current appearance. If I can introduce the divine power in my body into this stone tablet!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu looked slightly moved. He gently pressed his hand on the stone tablet and slowly poured the soul force into it.


    "If there is a spirit on the stone tablet, please suck away the divine power in my body!"


    "I don''t think you will die here!"


    "The divine power in my body is already the last divine power in the plight. This is your last chance and my last chance!"


    In Ye Xu''s words, the stone tablet shook slightly, and the sound of breaking came constantly. It was about to collapse.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "haven''t you reacted yet? Am I wrong?"


    Just when he hesitated, a weak suction suddenly came from the stone tablet.


    The suction was so weak that if ye Xu wasn''t strong, he really couldn''t notice it.


    "Sure enough..."


    When ye Xu''s spirit was shocked, he directly opened the meridians and guided the silk suction into his meridians.


    He wrapped the silk suction with soul force, because the silk suction was so weak that it could be cut off at any time.


    It seems that after thousands of years, the suction finally reached Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    The next moment, the magic power entrenched in Ye Xu''s Dantian moved.


    Even the peak of the Holy Land and the body of Hunyuan five elements can''t resist the divine power. In this silk attraction, it is like a obedient child.

 Chapter 1467

    "Great!"


    Ye Xu repressed his ecstasy. He knew he was right. As long as this divine power left his body, he could recover from any serious injury.


    The meridians couldn''t bear the movement of divine power. Ye Xu''s arm was blurred, but he didn''t care, as long as the divine power could leave his meridians.


    Finally, the divine power came out and was pulled into the stone tablet by suction.


    A relaxed feeling immediately spread all over Ye Xu''s body. He took a deep breath, and the turbid aura around him rushed towards him like a tide.


    In a moment, his body was intact, and the aura in the rebellious world was completely absorbed by him.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu looked up and laughed wildly. He finally got rid of the trouble of divine power.


    Laughter was like waves, and the stone tablet finally reached the limit that it could bear. It exploded and turned into dust.


    When ye Xu was stunned, a black light flashed and directly disappeared into his Dantian.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu suddenly turned pale and looked inside quickly.


    At this sight, his face suddenly changed. Only a small half black stone tablet had deeply penetrated into the depths of his Dantian.


    "I''ll go, you cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Ye Xu was instantly furious. He took a deep breath, and the colorful glory and chaotic world burst out.


    "Get out of here..."


    The powerful force directly penetrated into the Dantian and roared towards the black stone tablet.


    However, the black stone tablet moved slightly, and ye Xu''s colorful brilliance and chaotic world had been broken.


    "Hmm! Presumptuous..."


    Ye Xu obviously felt that the black stone tablet used divine power. He was trying to force out, but he heard a long female voice.


    "Stop it! I mean no harm..."


    Ye Xu said with a gloomy face, "I saved you, but you plotted against me and said there was no malice! Come out and let me see what the hell you are!"


    "All right!"


    With the leisurely voice, an illusory figure emerged from the stone tablet.


    The light gauze danced, the snow-white Ivory jade legs loomed, and the beautiful cold face. Rao Shi Ye Xu saw many beautiful faces, and at this time, he also took a cold breath.


    "Who are you!"


    The woman said faintly, "I''m a man in the fairyland. My name is green night. I was chased and killed by my enemies. I hid in the sword tablet and fell here. If you hadn''t given me a trace of magic power in time, I would have been scared!"


    Ye Xu said with a gloomy face, "do you still bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Green night shook his head and said, "no, I''m not eating you back, but the sword tablet and I have reached the limit. We must find a place to absorb Reiki and turn it into divine power! And your Dantian once suffered divine power and has the characteristics of divine power to a certain extent. It''s also the only place in this world that can save me!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He asked, "according to your meaning, it absorbs my aura?"


    Green night hesitated and said, "yes, I have no other way!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qingye with a dark face. After a while, he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Anyway, the green night has relied on him. He has no choice but to point out the benefits.


    "It''s not authentic for you to occupy my Dantian so much. At least you should give me some benefits!"


    Green night was stunned and said, "what benefits!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said, "the secret of divine power! If I can use and create divine power, it will be good for you or me!"


    "This..."


    Green night hesitated and didn''t immediately answer Ye Xu.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Well, it''s no secret anyway, but I don''t think you can succeed!"


    Green night shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether you can condense success!"


    Ye Xu''s heart beat. As long as he knew the method, he had countless ways to gather divine power.


    "In fact, condensing divine power is very simple. As long as you understand the four laws of wind, fire, earth and water to the extreme, and then integrate them, you will produce divine power crystallization. With divine power crystallization, all the absorbed breath can be changed into divine power."


    Qing Ye said seriously, "but I don''t think you can succeed! Because you have to have enough faith to integrate the crystallization of divine power!"


    "Even if you study all your life and understand the power of the four laws, you will be in vain without the power of faith!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said with a smile, "the power of faith, is that what you''re talking about?"


    He raised a finger, the tip of which sparkled a little golden light.


    "The power of faith!"


    Green night''s eyes are wide open, with a trace of incredible light.


    "How can you have the power of faith!"


    "This should be the power of the four God pillars!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "are the four God pillars descendants? Maybe I have fate with the four God pillars! But do the fairyland also have four God pillars?"


    Green night nodded and said, "the four God pillars, together with thousands of worlds, are unique gods. I remember that the end of the four God pillars should be in this plight!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. If Qing Ye knew that the pillar of fortune was already in her soul sea, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would show.


    Ye Xu then said, "you can recuperate in my Dantian, but there are three rules!"


    "Huh?"


    Green night frowned and looked unhappy.


    What she said, she was also a person of great status. She was the only one who asked for others, and no one asked for her.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now you''re on the fence, and you''re not qualified to put forward the conditions, okay? You should feel my strength. If I try my best, you''ll have a hard time!"


    "This... Well, if you have any requirements, just say it!"


    Green night helpless, can only promise.


    "First, you must not mess around without my permission!"


    "Second, you and I are connected now, but I don''t want you to peep at me!"


    "Third, if I have any questions about divine power, you should tell me without reservation!"


    Ye Xu raised three fingers.


    Green night thought for a moment and nodded to agree to these three requirements.


    Then she turned into a streamer and disappeared into Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    Ye Xu gently shook his head, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    He not only expelled the divine power in his body, but also successfully knew the mystery of the birth of divine power.


    "Are the four principles practiced to the extreme?"


    "Now I have reached the extreme of wind, and there are three laws of water, fire and earth!"


    "Well..."


    After cleaning up his thoughts, ye Xu suddenly felt full of energy.


    If he guesses correctly, he will become the first existence with divine power since the division of hardship.

 Chapter 1468

    When ye Xu realized his divine power, he slowly walked out of a terrible figure in the dense forest outside tianmingzong.


    "Jie... Found it, found it, this is tianmingzong, the existence of the evil wolf who killed me!"


    "White old man, you killed my demon wolf and swallowed my holy soul grass. I will never let you go!"


    "You tianmingzong, just wait to die! Jie......"


    The black figure gradually disappeared into the void in the terrible and gloomy smile.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of tianmingzong, four level 6 disciples of tianmingzong are standing at the door with their heads held high. Behind them is the Mountain Gate of tianmingzong.


    The tall mountain gate with heavy pressure makes the heart of the irregular tremble.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Suddenly, the world was dark, and the gloomy and terrible laughter rang. The four disciples of tianmingzong were cold in their hearts, and suddenly looked alert.


    "Who!"


    In the cheering, a black air stream galloped towards tianmingzong, and the faces of the four disciples changed greatly.


    "What the hell is this!"


    "No, someone broke through the mountain gate. Go and report it!"


    "Stop him..."


    In the applause, the black airflow suddenly opened and wrapped the four disciples of tianmingzong.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream began, the four disciples of tianmingzong made a miserable scream, and a great force of Qi and blood burst out from their seven orifices.


    In less than a moment, the black air slowly dispersed, and the four disciples of tianmingzong had turned into four white bones.


    "Jie Jie... Waste... All waste..."


    The terrible black figure looked up at the tall tianmingzong Mountain Gate. Instead of entering, he waved and blasted on the mountain gate.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the Mountain Gate of tianmingzong was blown to pieces, and the gravel fell down.


    "Jie... Wujian Tianxuan, Bai Cang, this is a gift for you. I''ll come back again!"


    In the gloomy laughter, the black figure turned into air flow and disappeared in place.


    In a moment, countless figures flew out of the tianmingzong.


    "It''s really brave of someone to break into the sect when the mountain gate changes..."


    "Don''t let that man run away, go..."


    "Bold madman, don''t know life or death..."


    Among the countless streamers, the two swords are the fastest. They have come to the destroyed Mountain Gate before the blink of an eye.


    The light dissipated, revealing two peerless figures. It was Murong sword and Bai Cang, the two arrogants of Xuantian sword sect.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? It''s bold to destroy our Mountain Gate!"


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword looked at the destroyed Mountain Gate with sharp eyes and went up to Meishan angrily.


    Bai Cang focused his attention on the four killed disciples. When he looked at them, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss... Their flesh and blood have been sucked clean. Who is this, so vicious!"


    Murong sword, the emperor of Xuantian sword, turned his head and his pupils shrank slightly.


    I saw that the four disciples of Tianming sect were dry and had no blood or flesh, but strangely, they had no damage from their appearance, as if someone had penetrated into their bodies and absorbed all their blood.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Everyone, including the elder and Wujian Tianxuan, was shocked and came to the mountain gate.


    Seeing the appearance of Wujian Tianxuan, the disciples looked cold and bowed to it one after another.


    "See the patriarch!"


    Although the disciples of tianmingzong saluted, the elders of the inner door led by Murong sword and Bai Cang, the Xuantian sword sect, seemed to have not seen it and did not want it.


    There was a faint displeasure in Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes, but he didn''t show it. He went to Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, and said, "vice sect leader, what''s going on?"


    Murong Jian, the Xuantian sword sect, said, "a thief wanted to break through the mountain gate. He killed four disciples and ran away! It seems that he should have passed by, not against my Tianming sect..."


    Wujian Tianxuan looked at the four disciples who had been drained of their flesh and blood, and then looked at the destroyed Mountain Gate. He frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple! Elder, come and have a look..."


    The white haired elder came to the four disciples and looked down carefully.


    He reached out his hand and gently pressed it. With a click, a crisp sound of bone cracking came from a disciple''s body, and then it was as if he had been vented and shriveled.


    At the same time, a faint black air stream emerged from the seven orifices and dissipated in the void.


    "Huh?"


    Although the elder was old, he reacted quickly. He shook his hand and grabbed the black air flow that had not dissipated.


    Open the palm of your hand, the trace of black air swirled rapidly and screamed.


    All the people looked at the strange black airflow and felt frightened.


    "Sure enough..."


    The elder looked very dignified and said silently.


    "What is it? Elder..."


    Wujian Tianxuan asked in surprise.


    The elder looked at the people around him with dignified eyes and said in a very dignified tone: "I can''t imagine that there were still people alive in the evil blood corpse door ten thousand years ago!"


    "What, evil blood corpse door!"


    "Haven''t they been wiped out?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the right way to gather in the world at that time, and there were no chickens and dogs?"


    Murong Jian, the Xuantian sword sect, and others immediately talked about it, and their complexion changed slightly.


    Wujian Tianxuan stared at the elder: "elder, is what you said true?"


    The elder sighed and said, "although my eyes are dim, I still can''t read the blood corpse gas wrong. In those years, someone from tianmingzong also participated in the battle to destroy the blood corpse gate. Finally, only one person came back alive, but he was also hit by the blood corpse gas. In the pain and boiling, he was tortured alive for two months, and finally turned into a human skeleton. Then he died!"


    "I heard Shizu say this when I was six years old. Now I still remember the frightened look on Shizu''s face!"


    He looked at the blood corpse spirit in his palm and sighed: "but what I didn''t expect was that the blood corpse spirit appeared again. It''s a big trouble! The people of the blood corpse sect are all vindictive. If they stare at us, we tianmingzong may face an unprecedented catastrophe!"


    Hearing the words of the elder, all the people of tianmingzong looked dignified.


    The ancient evil blood corpse gate is a terrorist sect that has disappeared in the long river of history. They use the blood power of living or newly dead people as power to study many terrible things.


    For example, once, the evil blood corpse door studied a blood corpse, which was run out by the blood corpse and cut 3000 a day.

 Chapter 1469

    At that time, the blood corpse was in confusion. When he met someone, he killed 3000 people a day. He killed corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river and devastated everywhere.


    What''s more terrible is that the blood corpse can also devour blood and gas. When several sect experts encircled and suppressed in the past, they were forcibly defeated by the blood corpse, and all of them died by devouring blood and gas.


    After that, the blood corpse killed all the way and finally climbed to the middle stage of the holy land.


    This shocked many great powers of the Yin Shizong sect. They went out one after another, besieged the blood corpse at the top of the Tianlei mountain, and destroyed it with the power of Tianlei.


    But Rao is so. Nearly half of the top ten experts in the past also died. This matter caused a sensation in the whole chaotic continent at that time.


    It is also the first time that the evil blood corpse door has entered everyone''s eyes.


    After that, the research on the evil blood corpse gate became more and more terrible. They were unwilling to use only monsters to test, and soon developed into living people.


    The most terrible thing is that the evil blood corpse gate directly turned tens of thousands of people from a middle sect into living corpses.


    This directly touches the bottom limit of all religious doors.


    Extermination is a huge taboo. Today is the middle sect, and tomorrow may be another sect.


    So the top sects in the chaotic mainland United for the first time and sent countless experts to destroy the evil blood corpse gate.


    As a result, although there were only a few hundred people in the evil blood corpse gate, their living corpses and all kinds of corpse puppets were extremely terrible. Once they came into contact, the zongmen allied army was seriously damaged and retreated.


    Later, the masters of the hidden world joined one after another, and then they reluctantly pulled back the situation.


    In addition, although the evil blood corpse sect was powerful, the number of people was too small, and one died less. Finally, the war dragged on for two years before the end of the evil blood corpse sect was completely destroyed by the Zong clan coalition.


    This history is deeply engraved in the minds of all people at that time.


    But with the passage of time, this history is slowly forgotten.


    If the elder hadn''t heard that Shizu inadvertently mentioned this past, he didn''t know that the black airflow was the power of blood corpses.


    After hearing this, the people of Tianming sect changed their complexion. The elder can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in Tianming sect. Even he is so afraid of color change. It is conceivable how terrible the evil blood corpse door is.


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned and said, "elder, what should we do now?"


    The elder stroked Bai Xu and said, "the only way is to declare closure! Block all the roads down the mountain!"


    "What, fengzong, isn''t it self cutting? Elder!"


    "By the way, if we are sealed, we have no external sources of resources. Aren''t we cocooning ourselves and waiting to die?"


    "I don''t agree to seal the sect. Although the blood corpse sect is terrible, our destiny sect is also a master. How can we be afraid of such evil disciples!"


    "Yes, that guy destroyed the mountain gate, but he didn''t dare to go up the mountain. His cultivation is limited. Why should we seal the sect? Isn''t this an active weakness!"


    As soon as the elder had finished his words, Murong Jian, Xuantian sword sect, and others shouted and expressed their opposition one after another.


    Even the Lord Wujian Tianxuan frowned slightly.


    "Elder, it''s not that we are afraid of things, but that it''s a big deal to seal the Pope. How can we act rashly!"


    "The evil blood corpse gate is just an ancient sect gate. Even if someone stays, it''s just a remnant of death. I don''t dare to raise any waves!"


    "So, please think twice!"


    The elder looked at the crowd and sighed: "you really don''t know the horror of the ancient blood corpse gate. Now I hope he doesn''t come for us, otherwise our destiny sect is really over!"


    As soon as he finished, Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, sneered: "Oh, I don''t believe it. No matter how strong the strength of the remaining evil is, can it be stronger than us? It''s just that he doesn''t come. If he comes, I''ll give him a good greeting!"


    Bai Cang and others also nodded one after another, showing disdain.


    The elder observed his words and expressions and knew that Murong Jian, the Xuantian sword sect, and others did not believe in the horror of the evil blood corpse sect. In fact, he was a little uncertain.


    Because the black air flow is indeed the power of ancient blood corpses, but the power of this blood corpse is not strong, that is, the cultivation of people is not strong. According to the elder''s speculation, it may be that this person accidentally obtained some inheritance of ancient evil blood corpse sect and cultivated such evil skills.


    As long as the cultivation is not high, you really don''t have to care too much about the details of tianmingzong.


    But Shizu''s frightened eyes still vaguely shook in front of the big elder. What could make Shizu so afraid is definitely far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Wujian Tianxuan spoke.


    "Well, elder, it must be impossible to seal the sect, but you can order the sect disciples not to go out. In this case, it should be all right!"


    "This..."


    The elder hesitated. What if the other party came for Tianming sect? That would be a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, said strangely: "elder, you are too old to look ahead and backward. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Even if the people of the evil blood corpse sect are powerful, where can they really be powerful?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as he comes out, I will definitely kill him completely. This matter will end here. From today on, strengthen vigilance and patrol, and never let go of anything suspicious!"


    With that, the Xuantian sword sect Murong sword waved its sleeve and disappeared at the top of Tianming mountain.


    As soon as Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect left, the other elders also had different faces and left one after another.


    In the end, there were only two people left at the gate of tianmingzong, Wujian Tianxuan and the elder.


    "Hey, if you insist on your own way, there will be great disaster!"


    The elder looked at the bright moonlight and sighed.


    Wujian Tianxuan was angry.


    "What a Xuantian sword sect Murong sword, so don''t pay attention to me!"


    The elder said: "Qin Qiong hasn''t passed the pass yet. If he does, he will definitely collide with Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect. At that time, the two forces will collide, consuming the power of my Tianming sect! Hey..."


    Wujian Tianxuan blushed and said, "elder, it''s me. If I hadn''t been possessed, I wouldn''t let Murong sword and Qin Qiong, Xuantian sword sect, be like this!"


    The elder shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s an accident!"


    This is the biggest confusion of tianmingzong. Wujian Tianxuan went crazy when he broke through, resulting in great damage to his cultivation. Now his strength is less than 50%.


    The sect leader''s strength can''t convince the public, so Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect and Qin Qiong, another top elder, suddenly have different thoughts.


    They silently cultivated their power, almost attracted all the inner door elders of Tianming sect, and directly overhead Wujian Tianxuan.

 Chapter 1470

    So now the Lord of destiny, Wujian Tianxuan, is just an empty shelf.


    So just now, Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect and other inner sect elders ignored the arrival of Wujian Tianxuan.


    "Elder, are all the things you just said about the evil blood corpse gate true?"


    Wujian Tianxuan sighed and said.


    The elder''s face showed a wry smile: "of course it''s true. Now the Xuantian sword sect Murong sword doesn''t know what''s good or bad, and ignores the horror of the evil blood corpse sect. This disaster is difficult for my destiny sect!"


    Wujian Tianxuan also sighed: "up to now, he has no longer served me. What can he do? Let''s go! What should come, can''t hide..."


    When the voice fell, Wujian Tianxuan and the elder rose up and disappeared in front of the mountain gate.


    The next day, the disciples of Tianming sect got up and practiced according to their daily practice, but the only difference was that there were obviously many more disciples patrolling on the mountain path.


    But the whole day passed, and tianmingzong was always quiet.


    In the main hall of the vice Pope, Murong sword, the Xuantian sword Pope, stood coldly in the main hall.


    "Hum, the elder is really alarmist, trying to divert my attention to the so-called ancient evil corpse gate, so as to compete for time for the waste of Wujian Tianxuan. It''s naive!"


    "Three elders... How are you getting ready!"


    An old man walked behind Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, and bowed down and said, "tell the sect leader that everything is ready already. Just wait for the broken tianqin dome to pass!"


    Murong Jian, the Xuantian sword sect, sneered: "hum, the one who understands the highest level of breaking heaven fist is ready to go out and fight with me. How can I give him this opportunity! Tianming sect is always mine!"


    The three elders said with a smile: "hehe, now more than 60% of the core disciples are on our side. Even if the broken tianqin dome passes the pass, it is definitely not the opponent of the patriarch!"


    "Although we have a good chance of winning, on the bright side, that Wujian Tianxuan is still the patriarch. Without any mistakes, we can''t find a chance to force him to abdicate. Damn it!"


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword said coldly.


    The three elders turned their eyes and said, "Lord, in fact, there is a good opportunity right now!"


    "What good opportunity?"


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword was stunned.


    The Third Elder smiled grimly and said, "didn''t the elder mention the ancient evil blood corpse gate yesterday? But there''s no news yet. It must be the old thing who played tricks to delay us. It''s better... We''ll take our own measures..."


    Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect flashed in his eyes and said, "how do you plan?"


    The Third Elder smiled grimly and said, "it''s very simple. We can find someone to pretend to be the man of the ancient evil blood corpse gate and take Qin Qiong''s men..."


    At this point, the three elders quietly made a movement to wipe their necks.


    "Well, that''s a good way! But the skill of the ancient evil blood corpse sect is to absorb blood gas. I''m afraid it''s hard to imitate!"


    The eyes of Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect, brightened and then darkened.


    The three elders straightened up and said with a ferocious smile, "Lord, have you forgotten my martial arts skills and blood clotting palm before I started?"


    As like as two peas, the blood of the enemy will solidify and become solid after death. Then I will extract blood from the outside and look exactly like the murder of the blood corpse gate.


    The mouth of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect bent.


    The three elders used to be a lone wanderer before entering the school. His cultivation is extraordinary. Especially his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, clotting palm, is very terrible.


    Just after he got started, he didn''t use coagulation palm anymore. Now when he mentioned it, Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, suddenly moved in his heart.


    "But will those who kill Qin Qiong''s pulse arouse the suspicion of the big elder and Wujian Tianxuan?"


    The Third Elder said with a smile: "it''s easy. After I kill someone, the patriarch must be there at the first time, and then have a few moves with me. The power must be fierce. In this case, the eldest elder and Wujian Tianxuan can''t guess my identity no matter how cunning they are. Moreover, the patriarch can take the opportunity to make trouble and force them to catch the murderer quickly... Hehe..."


    The three elders said, the corners of the mouth of Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect, had opened.


    "Hahaha... OK, that''s great. In this way, you can kill with one stone. Let the elder and Wujian Tianxuan doubt it and have no way to take me. If they can''t catch the murderer, they will make the sect disciples more disappointed. At that time, I''ll take the opportunity to cheer up, hahaha... Tianmingzong, it''s easy to get it!"


    Murong Jian, the Xuantian sword sect, was completely excited. He smiled and patted the three elders on the shoulder and said, "well, well done. If this thing succeeds, you will be my deputy sect leader!"


    The three elders were overjoyed and quickly bowed down and said, "thank you for your promotion. I will go through fire and water!"


    "Go ahead and do a good job!"


    "Yes! Sect leader, I''m going to kill the first level disciples first. You can come as soon as you hear the news!"


    "Yes!"


    The three elders bowed down and left the vice Pope''s main hall. He followed the mountain path and soon came to the place where the first-class disciples were located.


    At this time, the full moon had risen to half the sky, and most of the disciples had fallen asleep.


    When everything was silent, the cold killing intention followed.


    The shadow appeared outside a house. It was the three elders of Tianming sect.


    He quietly pierced the window and looked inside. The disciples in the house had fallen asleep.


    This disciple is one of the most promising disciples to enter the inner gate this year. He has very high talent, but the three elders know that this is a disciple valued by Qin Qiong and made a promise early in the morning.


    "Hehe, your life is hard!"


    He quietly opened the window and slipped in. Then he raised his right palm and blew it on the disciple''s chest.


    The poor disciple was still dreaming, and he was already dead on the spot.


    He didn''t spit blood because the blood in his body had already solidified.


    "Ha ha..."


    The three elders sneered, and then stretched out their palms. Suddenly, a large stream of viscous blood red objects erupted from the disciple''s seven orifices.


    These blood red objects are the blood condensed in the disciple''s body.


    With a wave of the Third Elder hand, he took away all the blood red objects, and the swollen muscles of the disciple quickly shriveled.


    After all this, the three elders grabbed the disciple''s body and turned out of the house.


    At this time, the lights outside the house were already bright. Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, took the lead and surrounded the three elders.


    "Damn evil man, you dare to kill my disciples of Tianming sect. What crime should you commit!"


    The Xuantian sword sect Murong sword looked righteous and scolded fiercely.


    The three elders deliberately lowered their voice and Jie laughed.

 Chapter 1471

    "Xuantian sword is Murong sword. I''ve heard a lot about it! I''m from the ancient evil blood corpse sect!"


    The three elders were in their cloak, so they couldn''t see his height, let alone everything about him.


    Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, shouted, "evil man, what are you trying to do with my Tianming sect!"


    The Third Elder said with a grimace: "there''s no attempt. I just feel that tianmingzong doesn''t need to exist, so I kill some people to play. Unexpectedly, tianmingzong sounds very famous. What Tianxuan without sword is bullshit. I''ll come and go if I want. Who can stop me!"


    Hearing the words of the three elders, the disciples of Tianming sect really showed an unnatural look on their faces.


    One sect leader was supposed to guard the existence of disciples, but the evil man easily broke into the sect door and killed people wantonly.


    Even the disciples of the sect can''t guard them. How can they be called the sect leader.


    On the contrary, Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect, with a righteous face, found the evil man at the first time and guarded the disciples.


    For a moment, many neutral disciples leaned behind Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect.


    Seeing the actions of many disciples, the mouth of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect was slightly raised, and a flash of color flashed in his eyes.


    He pointed to the three elders and shouted, "evil man, die! Xuantian sword array!"


    With one foot, eight swords rose into the sky, and the dark night sky was as bright as day.


    This is the strongest martial art of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect. It is called Xuantian sword array. It contains eight sword Qi, wind, rain, lightning, cloud, frost and snow. It is extremely powerful.


    Murong sword also created the name of Xuantian sword sect with the power of Xuantian sword array.


    "Evil man, die! Eight swords fly together..."


    Murong swordman pointed, eight sword Qi rolled up wind, snow and lightning, and rushed towards the three elders.


    "How awesome!"


    With a strange cry, the three elders threw out the body in their hands, and then stood up in the air.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The eight swords whirled and flew, chasing the three elders.


    "Boom..."


    The void exploded, accompanied by a shrill scream.


    "What a move, eight swords flying together, what a Xuantian sword, Murong sword, you are powerful... Goodbye!"


    The voice fell, and the eight swords circled around Murong sword.


    "Hum, evil man, you will die again!"


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword waved, and eight sword Qi hid into his body.


    At this time, the figure flashed. The elder and Wujian Tianxuan heard the news and appeared at the scene.


    "What happened!"


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned and said that he was closing his eyes and meditating. He felt the fluctuation of the eight swords flying together and hurried to fly over.


    At this time, a disciple said, "Lord, just now the ancient evil blood corpse door appeared and killed elder martial brother Li. It was the vice Lord Murong sword who beat him back!"


    The rest of the disciples joined in one after another.


    "Yes, if the deputy leader of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect had not appeared in time, I''m afraid we don''t know how many people would die!"


    "Such a patriarch is worthy of our love! Isn''t he?"


    "That''s right..."


    In the praise of the crowd, Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect, waved his hand slightly and showed his pride.


    "Hehe, what you said is too much. The patriarch is always Wujian Tianxuan, not my Murong sword!"


    Under the deliberate arrangement, some disciples muttered.


    "Hum, you can''t even protect the disciples of your sect. What kind of sect leader!"


    "Yes, evil people came after they ran away. If it weren''t for the deputy leader, our destiny sect would have been bleeding!"


    "Instead of worrying here, it''s better to go home as soon as possible!"


    In the discussion of many disciples, Wujian Tianxuan looked iron green. He knew that these disciples were ordered by Murong sword, but he had no way at all.


    If he scolds these disciples, it will only make things worse and chill the hearts of other disciples.


    However, if these disciples are allowed to talk nonsense, other disciples will also be cold hearted to themselves.


    This time, Wujian Tianxuan fell into a dilemma.


    Or the elder stood up and made a round.


    "Vice Lord Murong, did you just say you found the whereabouts of the evil man?"


    "Yes!"


    Murong sword is still afraid of several points for the crafty elder.


    "It''s strange why the evil man didn''t kill the disciples at the foot of the mountain, but ran to the hillside to kill my first-class disciples!"


    The elder''s eyes flashed and asked the question in his heart.


    As soon as he said this, many disciples immediately talked about it one after another.


    "Yes, the evil man didn''t kill the disciples at the foot of the mountain. Why did he come to the first-class disciples to kill?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. This is the hinterland of my destiny mountain. How did the evil man know that there were first-class disciples here!"


    "Going deep into the hinterland is a big taboo of strategists!"


    With the discussion, many disciples showed doubts on their faces.


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword secretly scolded the elder for being crafty.


    He coughed and pretended to Meditate: "the evil man acted strangely. Maybe he came here by mistake!"


    The elder looked at Murong sword. He felt that there were many doubts at this time, but it was hard to expose anything. He nodded immediately.


    "The vice leader''s words are reasonable. Evil people really can''t infer according to common sense. Where''s the body of the killed disciple? Let me have a look..."


    Soon, a disciple carried the chopped corpse.


    The elder squatted down and frowned at the chopped body.


    "All the blood and Qi disappeared. From the appearance, it really looks like the handwriting of the ancient evil blood corpse door!"


    Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect immediately said, "since it''s the handwriting of the ancient evil blood corpse sect, it seems right. It''s a pity that the sect leader comes late, otherwise I will be able to cut out this evil man together with him!"


    The elder knew that Murong sword was deliberately throwing dirty water on Wujian Tianxuan. He couldn''t explain anything, but stared at the body.


    "Strange... Although it looks like the death of a Mountain Gate disciple on the surface, it''s a little different. His blood doesn''t seem to be sucked dry, but it''s more like being sucked dry! Eh..."


    He was puzzled, but the elder knew the situation well and couldn''t say anything more. He immediately stood up and said, "this time, the evil man killed my Tianming sect disciple. Fortunately, deputy leader Murong arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "After all, the sect leader has to do all the things of Tianming sect. Often he can''t arrive at the first time. Please forgive me, but with the Deputy sect leader Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect, no matter how powerful evil people are, they can''t cause any harm to our Tianming sect!"


    "Well, the evil man will be seriously hurt after taking off the attack with eight swords. He should not dare to come back to our tianmingzong. All disciples can rest at ease! Let''s disperse!"

 Chapter 1472

    The elder ordered that all the disciples dared not disobey and dispersed one after another.


    Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect also gave a cold hum and left the scene with his disciples.


    "Elder... Murong sword is too much! I heard the news and came right away. It can also be a means for him to attack me!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said with hatred.


    The elder sighed and said, "Lord, don''t you see? Murong sword deliberately designed it for you!"


    "Design bureau?"


    Wujian Tianxuan was stunned.


    The elder said leisurely, "this disciple didn''t die in the hands of the ancient evil blood corpse gate!"


    "What!"


    Wujian Tianxuan was shocked and said, "why don''t you tell the elder!"


    "Hehe, you can''t say, you can''t say! Don''t you understand? Sect leader!"


    The elder smiled bitterly and said, "Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, obviously designed a game in the name of the ancient evil blood corpse sect, so that you can lose face in front of many disciples and improve his reputation. If I remember correctly, this disciple seems to be a talented disciple of Qin Qiong!"


    "Damn it! He dares to do this to me!"


    Wujian Tianxuan angrily said, "the one before..."


    "No, what happened at the gate of the mountain was really done by the ancient evil blood corpse gate. Hey..."


    The elder sighed, looked at the dark night sky and said, "Murong sword is crazy. If you do such a thing, if you disturb the people of the ancient evil blood corpse gate, my destiny sect is really in danger!"


    "At this time, he still wants to seize power. It''s hopeless!"


    The elder said, and a trace of sadness and pity flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Wujian Tianxuan was also silent, and finally they went away.


    When the big elder and Wujian Tianxuan disappeared, the figure flashed and the three elders appeared in situ.


    "Ha ha... The plan is successful. Now the vice Lord should thank me!"


    The three elders shook, and the black cloak outside burst. He looked at the top of the mountain with pride. He was about to move forward. Suddenly, the hair stood up behind him, and the cold murderous spirit followed.


    "Jie... What a funny joke!"


    The voice was gloomy and terrible. Rao shisan elder was already in heaven and felt the cold behind him. He quickly turned around and shouted at the same time: "who, get out!"


    But although he was fast, there was darkness behind him and nothing.


    "Jie... How brave you are to let me get out! I haven''t heard such words for thousands of years! Human, you are very good..."


    The voice came from behind again, and the cold hairs on the back of the three elders stood up. He turned around again, and his eyes were still empty.


    "Hum, those who hide their heads and cover their tails dare to be presumptuous in my destiny sect. As long as I shout loudly, countless experts will kill you!"


    The heart trembled, but the three elders were still trying to be strong.


    "Jie... Stupid human, you can shout and try! See if you can shout people!"


    The gloomy words always surrounded the ears of the three elders. The three elders were creepy and kept turning around, but they didn''t see anything.


    Unknowingly, it seemed darker all around, and there was a trace of black smoke rising continuously.


    "This... What the hell are you? Get out... Palm!"


    The third eldest brother was angry, the cultivation of heaven broke out instantly, the earth burst, the air waves overflowed, and the voice behind suddenly stopped.


    "Hum, waste! Can''t you do that! You dare to play tricks. You really overestimate your strength!"


    The three elders waited for a moment, and the strange voice really disappeared. His heart slowly eased down, and then his face showed disdain.


    At this time, the three elders'' shoulders were cold, and two ghost claws appeared on his shoulders.


    "Jie... I smell delicious blood gas. It''s really sweet!"


    "Since you like to pretend to be me so much, I''ll obey you!"


    The gloomy voice fell, and the black airflow swallowed the three elders'' body directly.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The three elders kept rolling and screaming. Under the strange black air flow, he had no power to fight back, and the seven orifices were frantically filled with strange air flow.


    After a while, the three elders stopped rolling. He trembled all over and stood up slowly.


    "Jie... I haven''t had any physical activities for a long time. I really miss it!"


    The three elders were dressed in hair and looked ferocious. They had become another person.


    He was covered with black air, which seemed to have become an extremely evil existence.


    At this time, several disciples of Tianming sect came over and saw the three elders standing in place with their heads bowed. They were surprised.


    "Isn''t this the third elder? Why are you standing here?"


    "Yes, both the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch have left. What are the three elders still doing here?"


    "Hehe, three elders, the evil man has been killed by the vice leader, so you don''t have to worry!"


    With the sound of words, several disciples of Tianming sect gathered around.


    At this time, the three elders looked up slightly, and there was no white in their black eyes.


    "I really don''t have to worry about anything, but I''m a little hungry. Let''s start with you!"


    With a wave of his hand, several black air currents directly penetrated the body of the disciple of Tianming sect.


    "Uh... Poof..."


    The disciples of Tianming sect trembled slightly and showed incredible light. The blood in their bodies was swallowed up by the black air flow and soon turned into several mummies.


    With a wave of the three elders'' hand, the body of tianmingzong disciple was blown to powder.


    But the face of the three elders showed intoxication.


    "Comfortable... It''s so comfortable... I''m intoxicated by these delicious blood power, ha ha..."


    "From today on, tianmingzong will be my blood puppet''s restaurant! Ha ha..."


    In the gloomy smile, the three long old men disappeared into the dark night sky.


    At this time, in the mysterious ancestral land, ye Xu is breathing and breathing to repair his injury.


    He has been injured for too long. He just takes advantage of this time to cultivate himself.


    The best pill is thrown into the mouth like no money.


    With his ability to mix yuan and five elements, he doesn''t need to think about erysipelas anymore.


    In addition to healing, ye Xu now focuses more on the sword technique taught by Qingye.


    "Sword classic! It''s the inheritance treasure of Xianmen Green family. It records the true meaning of boundless Kendo! You have boundless power!"


    This sword code is actually the pattern engraved on the mysterious stone tablet.

 Chapter 1473

    The appearance of sword Scripture seems that a new door appears in front of Ye Xu, which is slowly opening. All the new things make ye Xu hungry and crazy to devour the essence.


    "So, this is the sword technique of Xianmen!"


    "Sword intention is nothing in Xianmen. Anyone who practices sword has supreme sword intention! They integrate sword intention, sword Qi and sword moves to form sword potential!"


    "The sword posture, I see, is somewhat similar to what I speculated..."


    Half of the sword Scripture and half of the stone tablet. Although Ye Xu can''t peep into the real mystery of the sword Scripture, ye Xu is very happy about the foundation of Xianmen sword technique mentioned by Qing Ye.


    "Essence, Qi and God are all in one. Isn''t that my cultivation path?"


    "The immortal gate skill is really vast. I thought it was my own original creation, but I didn''t expect that it was just the foundation of the foundation in the immortal gate!"


    "Alas, people are more angry than people. The power of the immortal gate is really beyond the comprehension of martial arts in the world!"


    With a new understanding, ye Xu used all his spirit to deduce the mystery of the sword code.


    "Hey! Compared with the sword classic, my magic sword robbery is just a child''s sword technique! But it doesn''t matter. I accept all rivers, and the magic sword robbery is just the beginning!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are constantly shining with a star, in which countless figures are dancing their swords.


    The green night in the stone tablet is frightened.


    "In such a barren place, this person is amazing. He has the potential and soul power to rival the immortal martial arts. How can this be..."


    "Is he the legendary disaster of Xianmen?"


    "Hiss... If it''s true, once this person steps into the fairy world, he may cause endless disasters. However, now the realm channel has been closed, he can''t enter the fairy world! But... What if..."


    When ye Xuwu sword, there was an uproar in tianmingzong.


    Many disciples are missing.


    Every day, there will always be disciples missing, from three or four at the beginning to more than ten now, and even an outer sect elder is mysteriously missing.


    This incident once again alarmed the high level of Tianming sect.


    The elder once again sounded the bell of tianmingzong.


    The bell rang. No matter where you are in Tianming mountain, any person above the elder should put down his things and gather in the hall at the first time.


    At this time, in the back mountain of tianmingzong, a group of elders were standing quietly in front of a rusty copper door.


    They looked solemn and ignored the bell of Tianming sect, as if they were waiting for someone to leave the customs.


    When the bell rang the eighth time, the copper door trembled slightly, and then exploded. A huge air wave swept out. The elders standing outside the copper door covered their eyes with their hands and looked frightened.


    "Hahaha... I''ve done it... I''ve done it!"


    In the roaring laughter, a domineering figure slowly stepped out.


    All the elders immediately bowed and said, "see Lord Qin Qiong!"


    As the smoke faded, a square faced man with long hair appeared.


    With his hands on his back, he kept emitting terrible interest.


    "Congratulations to Lord Qin for cultivating killing fist to the highest level!"


    The second elder of tianmingzong came up and bowed down and smiled.


    Qin Qiong breathed a breath of fresh air and said proudly, "yes, I''ve reached the limit of killing fist cultivation. I''m going to fight Murong sword, Xuantian sword sect! But before that, what''s the matter with the bell!"


    The two elders immediately said everything respectfully, and Qin Qiong frowned.


    "What, people from the ancient evil blood corpse sect? It''s impossible. That sect has long been destroyed. I think it''s either the ghost of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect or the deceit of the elder, the old fox!"


    "Now that I have passed the customs, go and meet those acquaintances!"


    Qin Qiong waved and took all the elders to resist the sky and went to the hall on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there was silence in the hall of tianmingzong.


    The elder glanced and frowned.


    "Why are there so few elders? Don''t they hear my bell?"


    Xuantian sword sect Murong sword sat in his chair and sneered, "do you need to ask? Those guys don''t come, it must be because Qin Qiong is about to leave the customs! The calculation time should be about the same!"


    His voice fell and a domineering voice sounded.


    "Since you know the time is almost up, why don''t you roll now?"


    In the roaring laughter, Qin Qiong took the lead, walked in with all the elders, and carelessly put a seat on the chair.


    The mouth corner of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect bent: "ha ha, Qin Qiong, you are so powerful. You don''t even see the leader and the elder here!"


    Qin Qiong said proudly, "what patriarch, elder, from today on, there is only one patriarch, that is me, Qin Qiong!"


    "What, Qin Qiong, how dare you..."


    "Presumptuous, in front of the vice patriarch, you are allowed to do so..."


    "Arrogance, overestimation..."


    The elders behind Murong sword turned pale, pointed to Qin Qiong and drank.


    Qin Qiong still smiled at first, but his face sank in an instant.


    "Get out!"


    When the voice fell, he punched out, and the strong fist wind broke out a sharp voice in the air.


    The old faces changed from time to time and fought together.


    However, the elder of the three heavenly realms was blown away with a blow, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly.


    Such a ferocious blow suddenly changed the faces of the people present and exclaimed.


    "Holy Land peak!"


    Qin Qiong put his hands around his chest and said proudly, "yes, I have reached the peak of the holy land, and I have also raised my killing fist to the highest level!"


    "Therefore, it''s time to change the position of the leader of Tianming sect!"


    With that, Qin Qiong looked straight at Wujian Tianxuan and showed his killing intention.


    Strong oppression, Wujian Tianxuan immediately felt a strong pressure sweeping through.


    He said in shock: "Qin Qiong, you are brave. Even if you reach the peak of the holy land, you are just in the same state as me. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Hahaha... Holy Land peak, Wujian Tianxuan, do you want to kill me? Do you still have the strength of Holy Land peak? I think you can''t even play the strength of heaven peak!"


    With an unabashed laugh, Qin Qiong tore open the last layer of shame cloth.


    Wujian Tianxuan and the elder turned pale at the same time.


    Murong sword, the Xuantian sword sect, was sneering, and his eyes were full of meaningful light.


    "Qin Qiong, you are too presumptuous!"

 Chapter 1474

    "Hahaha... I''m presumptuous, so what! Wujian Tianxuan, you''ve been in this position for too long. It''s time for me to come. Don''t worry. From today on, you are the inner door elder and still enjoy resources, but the premise is to be honest!"


    Qin Qiong has a strong momentum and doesn''t give Wujian Tianxuan any room for turning.


    The elder''s muddy eyes flashed slightly and said, "Qin Qiong, do you have to be the patriarch?"


    "Good!"


    In the face of the elder, Qin Qiong''s momentum is still gradually three points.


    "Elder, you''re old now. There''s no need to guard such a useless man. Qin Qiong is far above Wujian Tianxuan in terms of talent and potential. If you help me, you can certainly carry forward tianmingzong!"


    The elder smiled and said, "yes, I really should stay away from it. If you can prove that you have the strength to lead tianmingzong, I can''t help asking Tianxuan to make way!"


    Qin Qiong was immediately overjoyed.


    "The elder is serious!"


    The elder stroked his white beard with a calculating light in his eyes.


    "At my age, is it necessary to cheat you?"


    "Well, since the elder said so, I can only prove myself. Do you think so? Deputy leader Murong!"


    The mouth of Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect was slightly curved and said faintly, "it''s Murong sect leader!"


    "Qin Qiong, since you have torn your face, I don''t need to bear you anymore. You can''t sit in the position of the patriarch, because it belongs to me!"


    "Ha ha... Murong sword, I know you''ve been waiting for me for a long time. Come on!"


    Qin Qiong laughed, then rose into the sky and stood proudly in the sky.


    Murong Jian looked up at Qin Qiong, then waved his sleeve and floated up.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, they stood separately and were afraid of each other.


    On the ground, the elder and Wujian Tianxuan stood side by side, their eyes full of worry.


    No matter who wins or loses, the position of the leader of Tianming sect will change.


    At this time, the blood puppet eyes of the three elders flashed and quietly retreated.


    "Ha ha... What a stupid human being. Unexpectedly, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. You are all cicadas, and I am the Yellow finch. If you kill my demon wolf, you can replace it. The blood puppet at the peak of the holy land is also good!"


    "Boom..."


    Soon, the void burst, and Qin Qiong and Murong sword had fought together.


    As soon as they fought, there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    I thought I had overestimated my opponent, but I found that his cultivation was still unfathomable.


    "What a Murong sword. I didn''t expect your Kendo cultivation to reach this level. If I hadn''t practiced my killing fist to the extreme, I really wouldn''t have done anything for you!"


    Qin Qiong breathed out a breath, and his fists radiated a trace of heat. It was the ancient secret move of burning blood gas, killing fist.


    This set of killing fist has only three moves, which Qin Qiong accidentally found in an ancient relic.


    As soon as Qin Qiong practiced, he found that the killing fist was extremely powerful and even had the terrorist power of fighting over the rank. He was immediately overjoyed. He would rather let Murong sword develop his forces at ease than force a breakthrough.


    Now he has finally completed his cultivation.


    "Murong sword, now let you taste the power of my killing fist!"


    Qin Qiong''s fists crossed his chest, and his eyes became very gloomy.


    The powerful force constantly diffuses out of the void.


    Murong''s sword gave a violent drink, and eight swords rose into the sky and surrounded his body. It was his unique skill, and the eight swords flew together.


    Seeing Murong sword, Qin Qiong''s eyes coagulated and said, "well, I''ve heard that your eight swords fly together with infinite power. It''s also an ancient sword move. Let me try it today!"


    Murong sword laughed and said, "don''t regret it! Eight swords fly together!"


    When the voice fell, eight swords rose into the sky, circled around and killed Qin Qiong.


    Qin Qiong shouted, "kill fist!"


    As soon as the killing fist came out, the void was slightly concave, and the terrible red fist strength and eight swords roared together.


    "Boom..."


    When the two moves were handed over, the terrible power blew an endless storm in the sky, and the afterwaves scattered. The whole Tianming mountain was shocked, and the rubble flew in disorder. The Tianming sect disciples screamed endlessly.


    At this time, ye Xu, who was in the mysterious ancestral land, felt something and woke up from the meditation.


    "Eh? There are two experts at the top of the Holy Land fighting in Tianming sect. What''s the situation?"


    "Unfortunately, the violent aftershock broke my calm state. This first sword has not yet reached the perfect state! If it is perfect, it will be another unique skill besides my magic sword robbery! What a pity..."


    "Yes, although this sword is not perfect, it is not much worse. After all, there is a chance to make it up!"


    Ye Xu stood up, and the whole mysterious space began to tremble.


    The sword tablet disappeared, and the mysterious space could no longer be supported and collapsed.


    At this time, in the outside world, Qin Qiong and Murong Jian were bleeding, and they even fought for both.


    "What a Murong sword. I didn''t expect that your eight swords flew together and let you practice to this level. Connect my two moves to kill boxing without losing!"


    Qin Qiong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became more crazy.


    Murong sword was also carried with both hands, and the war intention in his eyes burned wildly.


    "This is the last move. Let''s see who is the winner!"


    With a violent drink, Murong sword urged the last aura with both hands and poured it into the eight swords.


    "Eight swords in one! The sword cuts the sky!"


    Opposite, Qin Qiong also urged the last move of killing fist.


    "Kill the world!"


    Looking at each other with four eyes, they attacked each other with indomitable momentum.


    At this moment, everyone''s breath was stagnant, and his eyes looked at the two people who were about to fight.


    "Boom!"


    When the extreme moves collided, a huge black hole appeared, and the afterwaves swept across. Qin Qiong and Murong sword all sprayed blood from their mouths and flew upside down.


    At this time, a strange figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two people and grabbed it. Qin Qiong and Murong sword were directly sucked into his hands.


    "Well, you..."


    Murong sword was stunned. The person in front of him was three elders.


    "You came just in time. Kill him!"


    Qin Qiong was surprised. He knew that the three elders were from Murong sword.


    But the three elders had dark pupils and a ferocious face.


    Murong Jian was stunned and immediately screamed, "no, you''re not the Third Elder!"


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m not the third elder. I''m the one who takes my life! You''ll be my puppet!"


    The voice fell, the blood puppet moved his hands, and a blood cell burst into Qin Qiong and Murong sword.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    When the blood cells entered the body, Qin Qiong and Murong sword screamed for it in an instant.


    And above the ground, everyone''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1475

    The sudden change stunned all the people at the top of the mountain.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Qiong and Murong sword were hit by blood cells. Blood colored light appeared in the seven orifices, trembled all over, and made a roar that was not like a human voice.


    The elder''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "this is the ancient evil art of blood corpse. Stop him... Once the power of blood corpse goes deep into the viscera, Qin Qiong and Murong sword will turn into terrible blood corpses, which no one can beat!"


    Without the command of the elder, Qin Qiong and Murong Jian''s subordinates rose up one after another and rushed towards the blood puppet.


    "Damn blood devil, die!"


    "How dare you take the initiative to the vice pope! Let''s go together!"


    "Don''t let him go..."


    The figure moved, and the elders of Tianjing cultivation made strong martial arts towards the blood puppet one after another.


    But the blood puppet smiled grimly.


    "Hehe... I''m just hungry. You came just in time!"


    He threw out like lightning and came to a Tianjing elder.


    That day, the elder of the territory showed his anger and slapped him on the chest of the blood puppet.


    "Let the blood devil die!"


    With a loud bang, the bloody puppet hit his palm, but he seemed to be unconscious. Ignoring the heavy call, he grabbed the territory elder that day, opened his mouth and directly bit the territory elder''s neck that day.


    "Gudu... Gudu..."


    Less than two breaths, the elder''s blood essence was sucked clean that day.


    "What..."


    "Bloody devil, damn it!"


    "Beast..."


    Seeing that his fellow disciples were sucked alive, the remaining elders were shocked and angry, and the heavy moves kept popping out.


    However, the blood puppet ignored the martial arts attack and kept moving in the air. None of the elders in the heaven could stop his attack. In an instant, they had all fallen.


    "The wonderful blood always fascinates people... Jie......"


    The blood puppet threw away the corpse in his hand and grinned. The bright red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, which made the people of tianmingzong cold.


    "Ha ha, Bai Cang, get out..."


    The blood puppet''s Scarlet eyes directly locked the white in the crowd and hooked his fingers at him.


    Bai Cang frowned. Although he was frightened, he still stood up in the air.


    "Blood devil, what can I do for you!"


    "Jie... You killed my demon wolf!"


    The blood puppet stared at Bai Cang and smiled grimly.


    "That''s right. Evil spirits, killing monsters, everyone can kill them!"


    Bai Cang said loudly.


    "Very good. Destroy my blood array and kill my demon wolf. Just repay it with your blood!"


    As soon as the blood puppet stretched out his hands, his sharp fingertips sent out a cold chill, dragged out a blood mark in the sky and rushed towards Bai Cang.


    Bai Cang is a holy land expert. Although the blood puppet killed the elder of Tianjing, he is still full of confidence.


    "Well come, let the blood devil die! Bai hongguanri!"


    The white rainbow sword appeared in an instant. Another long rainbow cut through the sky, and then the blood burst out.


    At this time, Bai Cang and blood puppet had exchanged positions.


    White rainbow sword drips blood into the void, and the body of the blood puppet has been cut in half by his sword.


    "Hum, the blood devil who overestimates his strength! It''s not a pity to die if he dares to make a big fuss about my destiny sect!"


    Elder Bai Cang turned back proudly.


    Special material.


    "Jie... Good move, Bai hongguanri, not bad! But you can''t kill me..."


    Although it was cut into two sections, the blood devil didn''t die. Countless red silk threads flowed out of the broken body, and then the two sections were together again.


    "What..."


    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone, including elder Bai Cang, changed greatly.


    "You can''t kill me, but I can kill you... Bai Cang, die!"


    The blood puppet threw himself at Bai Cang with a gloomy smile.


    Bai Cang immediately greeted him with a sword.


    He was indeed superior in strength, but the blood puppet ignored the pain and only attacked but did not defend. For a time, Bai Cang also had no way to take the blood puppet.


    During the tug of war, Qin Qiong and Murong sword hit by the power of blood corpse changed.


    "Roar..."


    There was an inhuman roar in their mouths, their eyes became scarlet, and their skin was covered with blood patterns.


    Eyes locked, the two fell into the air and killed the people of tianmingzong.


    "No, meet the enemy quickly. Don''t let them move forward!"


    The elder''s face changed greatly, exclaimed, and then took the lead in flying.


    Tianming sect leader Wujian Tianxuan also bit his teeth, pulled out his long sword and met Murong sword.


    "Roar..."


    Qin Qiong and Murong sword felt the murderous spirit, and with one fist and one sword, they rushed to the elder and Wujian Tianxuan.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of shock, the elder''s face changed. Qin Qiong''s fist power was like an avalanche. Although he lacked a little aura bonus, his strange blood gas made his power incredible. The elder''s hands were numb and directly shocked back tens of feet.


    On the other hand, Wujian Tianxuan was miserable. He was already hurt. He played the peak of heaven in front of his strength. Facing the powerful sword of Murong sword, he immediately sprayed blood and retreated in an instant.


    "Lord..."


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he clenched his teeth secretly, and his aura exploded. He grabbed Murong sword and stopped him.


    "Hoo..."


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the elder stood in the void. His body radiated amazing power.


    "Is this the doom? Just... Just..."


    Sighing in his heart, the elder showed consciousness, burned the last Shouyuan, turned into a rolling aura, and blasted Qin Qiong and Murong sword.


    Qin Qiong and Murong sword reached out to resist, but they were directly shocked back hundreds of feet by the power of the elder.


    Seeing that the elder beat back Qin Qiong and Murong sword with one move, the disciples of tianmingzong burst into thunderous cheers.


    "Elder Shenwei..."


    "Elder is awesome..."


    "With the great elder, my destiny sect is not afraid of any evil demons..."


    In the cheers, only Wujian Tianxuan''s face showed a sad color. He knew that the elder had burned Shouyuan and was not far from death.


    He raised his sword and shouted, "all the disciples listen to the order. The inner door elders above the Holy Land help the elder resist the enemy. The rest gather with their disciples and are ready to abandon the sect..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    "What, abandon the sect, sect leader, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, Tianming mountain is our foundation. If we leave Tianming mountain, are we still called Tianming sect?"


    "I can die, but I can''t abandon my religion!"


    For a moment, all the people of tianmingzong clamored.


    Even many of Qin Qiong''s and Murong Jian''s men were still sarcastic at this time.


    Wujian Tianxuan was anxious. He was the only one who knew that the elder couldn''t last long. Once the elder fell, tianmingzong would no longer be able to stop Qin Qiong and Murong sword.


    In other words, if you don''t go at this time, I''m afraid no one can go away for a while.

 Chapter 1476

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The elder punched repeatedly, but with each punch, his eyes were dark.


    What he blew out was not only his aura, but also his longevity.


    On the void, the cold vigorous wind blew and made the big elder''s white hair sound.


    Finally, after the last punch, the elder became completely dark in front of him.


    With a bang, the violent aura on the surface of the elder collapsed. His body trembled and fell back slowly.


    At this time, there is only the last candle of life.


    The world around my ears gradually became quiet, the heat in and out of my nose was much less, and my eyes were dark.


    "Hey... I tried my best!"


    The elder opened his fingers slightly and wanted to catch something, but he could only catch a piece of air.


    "Roar..."


    Qin Qiong and Murong Jian, who had lost their constraints, roared up to the sky at the same time, and rushed towards the elder with one fist and one sword.


    At this time, seeing the great elder''s defeat, Tianming mountain was shocked.


    "Elder... How could this happen..."


    "No... elder..."


    "You can''t fall. If you fall, our destiny sect will be over..."


    Wujian Tianxuan was already full of tears and trembling. At the moment when the elder fell, he knew how important the elder was to himself and to the whole tianmingzong.


    The fall of the elder represents the complete end of the whole destiny sect.


    Hearing the cry of the disciples of Tianming sect, the great elder who fell from the sky instinctively moved, and a trace of power gushed out of his body.


    "Destiny sect..."


    Tianmingzong is the obsession in his heart and the existence he has guarded for 800 years. His heart, his God and everything he has already been left to tianmingzong.


    But now the blood corpse invades tianmingzong, but he can''t stop it.


    "God! If you can hear my last voice, help me... No, help tianmingzong through this robbery! This is my last wish!"


    The elder slowly raised his hands and grasped the void.


    When the light returned, there was a flash of light in the dark world in front of me.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Qin Qiong and Murong sword had rushed in front of the elder, and the blood fist and Blood Sword roared into the elder''s heart.


    Before the fist and sword arrived, the skin on the elder''s chest was already sunken.


    To be blunt, if this blow is true, the elder will definitely be crushed to pieces.


    At the moment of death, the top of the mountain, above the void, suddenly split, and a colorful brilliance suddenly came to the world.


    Among the people, a detached figure appeared in front of the elder.


    "Your wish... I promised!"


    The voice fell and the colorful Guanghua rolled out. Qin Qiong and Murong sword were involved in the colorful Guanghua. With a scream, they broke into pieces and died, spilling blood powder all over the sky.


    The elder turned his head slightly, looked at the familiar face, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    "You finally came..."


    No one else came, but ye Xu, who broke the pass, looked at the great elder who had disappeared the fire of life and said heavily, "I''m coming. From today on, I''m the great elder of Tianming sect!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The last wish in the elder''s heart was over. His eyes closed slowly and fell completely.


    "Hey..."


    With a long sigh, ye Xu stretched out his hand and dragged the old man who had spared everything for the fate sect, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Elder..."


    Wujian Tianxuan shouted miserably, ran directly to the elder''s body and knelt to the ground.


    The other elders looked at each other. Although they had many factions, they still admired the elder, so they bowed slightly to express their respect.


    After all, these inner and outer elders have been instructed more or less by the great elder.


    Now the elder has fallen, and everyone feels a little sad about the death of a rabbit.


    "You are..."


    At this time, the outer gate elder Wu Changfeng saw Ye Xu and screamed at him.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and his momentum has completely changed. Not only the momentum has changed, but also his hair has become half black and half white, with a faint feeling of fairy wind and diarrhea.


    Although they are the same people, they have different feelings.


    Ye Xu turned to look at Wu Changfeng and said faintly, "please call me elder!"


    "What!"


    "You are the elder!"


    "Fart! There is only one elder. His bones are not cold. How dare you pretend to be the elder!"


    A big elder''s three words immediately ignited everyone''s anger, and they shouted one after another at Ye Xu.


    But when ye Xu turned over with one hand, the elder''s order fell in the palm of his hand.


    "Inheriting the will of the former great elder, I temporarily take the post of great elder of tianmingzong. Do any of you disagree?"


    When the elder''s order appeared, Wu Changfeng and others immediately took a breath of cold air.


    This order of the great elder was once carried by the great elder. Why did it appear in Ye Xu''s hand.


    Wu Changfeng turned his eyes and said, "it''s you. It must be you. You stole the elder''s token. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    He turned slowly and stared at Wu Changfeng with fierce eyes.


    Under Ye Xu''s eyes, Wu Changfeng was slightly surprised. I don''t know when ye Xu''s gentle eyes became very strong. Even he felt bursts of cold.


    "Damn it... He''s just a land cultivation! Now the fall of the elder is the best chance to seize power!"


    Just now, because ye Xu moved too fast, the people of tianmingzong didn''t see how Qin Qiong and Murong sword died, so Wu Changfeng questioned Ye Xu.


    Thinking of this, Wu Changfeng said loudly to Ye Xu: "yes, we have never heard that the great elder asked you to take his place temporarily. To know how important the position of the great elder of tianmingzong is, how can you give it to others so hastily? You must have stolen the great elder''s token. We must not let him go!"


    Wu Changfeng turned his eyes and shouted, "in tianmingzong, I''m afraid only four elders are qualified to replace the elder! I Wu Changfeng recommend the four elders as the next elder!"


    As soon as he said this, many elders reacted one after another.


    Qin Qiong and Murong Jian died, and the two elders and the three elders fell. Now the one with the greatest power and highest cultivation is the four elders except Bai Cang.


    And Bai Cang is fighting with the blood puppet in the sky of jiuxiao, so the only one who can become a big elder is the four elders.


    The four elders were stunned at first, then came to understand, and suddenly a greedy color surged from their hearts.


    Once he becomes the great elder of Tianming sect, even the sect leader Wujian Tianxuan will listen to his command.


    Thinking of this, the four elders stepped on it with a proud face.

 Chapter 1477

    "That''s right. I don''t care about the position of the great elder! Ye Xu, give me the order of the great elder!"


    Then the four elders stretched out their right hand.


    Ye Xu looked at the four elders with awe inspiring eyes and faintly spit out three words.


    "You deserve it?"


    As soon as he said this, the four elders immediately flew into a rage and shouted.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to me like this!"


    Ye Xu raised his voice and said, "isn''t it? As a master of the holy land, you are in trouble, but you don''t see a little effort! And you are the same... A group of shrinking turtles!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his finger and pointed to Wu Changfeng and others.


    All the people he pointed out were dejected and flushed.


    "It''s just that you don''t contribute to Tianming sect, but you are selfish and secretly embezzle Tianming sect''s resources. Do you think you can hide it from the eyes of the elder? He doesn''t say it because he still wants to save you some face! But I won''t!"


    Ye Xu proudly stretched out his fingers.


    "Now the people of the ancient evil blood corpse sect are fighting with elder Bai Cang. You are still intriguing here. Get out of the Tianming sect while I''m not angry..."


    "What, what a big breath. Why should you let us go!"


    "That is, we have been living in tianmingzong for decades. We have no credit and hard work. What kind of thing do you dare to tell us what to do!"


    "Ye Xu, do you really think you are the elder now? You haven''t slept. It''s crazy!"


    Led by the four elders, almost all the inner and outer elders shouted at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was carrying his hands and was about to speak, but he heard a scream in the sky.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, a figure broke through the clouds and fell on the top of tianmingzong''s mountain.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then looked intently, and was immediately surprised.


    The person who fell was no one else, but the last Holy Land peak expert of tianmingzong, Bai Cang.


    At the moment, his whole right arm had been torn, and there was a blood hole in his chest. His breath was weakening.


    "Jie... What delicious blood! The blood of a peerless expert really fascinates me..."


    "My Demon wolf, I finally avenge you, Jie......"


    "My blood puppet will wash the whole tianmingzong with blood today..."


    I saw the blood red light flashing in the void, revealing the figure of the blood puppet.


    Although he hurt Bai Cang badly, the blood puppet felt bad. His body was full of blood holes, and his body was cut into four pieces and was being repaired.


    "Jie... People of tianmingzong, you wait to die..."


    The broken blood puppet gave out a gloomy smile, and all the people on the top of the mountain suddenly turned pale.


    The four elders trembled and said, "let''s go while the demon hasn''t recovered!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said in a harsh voice: "nonsense. Elder Bai Cang fought his last breath to hurt the blood devil. Now it''s time for us to work together to completely eliminate the blood devil, so as to commemorate the spirit of the great elder in heaven!"


    The fourth elder shook his head desperately and said, "the blood devil is strange and unpredictable. We can''t fight. If you want to die, you can die yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    He looked up at the slowly healing blood puppet with a look of fear on his face.


    "The green mountain is not worried about firewood. We can''t fight the blood devil. We''d better escape first in order to follow up!"


    The fourth elder said in horror.


    His voice fell, and Wu Changfeng and other inner and outer elders immediately echoed.


    "Yes, now the blood devil is powerful. We can''t resist it. It''s better to avoid it temporarily. Wait until we accumulate strength and kill the blood devil again!"


    "Elder Wu is right. The enemy is too strong. We might as well save our strength as die in vain!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go..."


    The four elders waved and ran down the mountain with all the elders and disciples.


    Wujian Tianxuan looked anxious and said, "don''t go. The blood puppet won''t die. It''s useless for you to go anywhere. You can only fight hard and have a chance of life!"


    The fourth elder looked back and said coldly, "if you want to fight, go and fight. We won''t accompany you. Let''s go..."


    At the command, the four elders hurried, and the remaining elders hurried to follow.


    Seeing the leader of the four elders, the disciples of tianmingzong, who had already been frightened, cheered, and all ran down the mountain with the four elders and others.


    Among them is Shang Ming, an apprentice accepted by elder Bai Cang. At this time, where will he take care of his master''s life and death and run away directly.


    Zhu Xue is also trying to escape with Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li kept walking. Looking back, he just met Ye Xu''s cold eyes. Xiao Li was cool and knew that ye Xu had no feelings for him.


    For a time, the whole tianmingzong was ten rooms and nine empty. Led by the four elders, all the elders and disciples ran down the mountain, leaving only some bewildered disciples still in place.


    They looked in a trance and wondered why tianmingzong would become like this overnight.


    "Don''t go... Hey..."


    Wujian Tianxuan dropped his feet and stopped his chest, and his face was full of remorse.


    At this time, ye Xu said, "well, do you look like a patriarch? The more at this time, the more you have to cheer up, so that you can''t live up to the elder''s determination to die!"


    Wujian Tianxuan''s body shook and his face showed a decisive color. He held up his long sword and shouted: "Tianming sect disciples listen to the order. I swear to live and die with Tianming sect in the name of the 199th generation leader of Tianming sect. All my Tianming sect disciples who want to fight together come to me and fight with the blood devil!"


    Hearing the cry of Wujian Tianxuan, the dazed tianmingzong disciples seemed to see the water source in the desert and rushed to Wujian Tianxuan one after another.


    To Ye Xu''s surprise, the first person standing next to Wujian Tianxuan was Zhou Qi, the divine sword accepted as a disciple by Xuantian sword zongmurong sword. He was holding a long cold shining sword and looked determined to stand with Wujian Tianxuan.


    As for the remaining dozens of disciples, most of them are level-1 and level-2 disciples, of which only a few are core disciples.


    It is totally different from the existence of tens of thousands of disciples just now.


    Just as everyone was ready to fight, the sound of blood puppet''s smile came from the air.


    "Jie... What a group of stupid humans. Since you want to die, I''ll help you..."


    With the voice, the fragmented blood puppet slowly gathered and formed, and the terrible power of blood corpse emerged around his body.


    "Just wasted a lot of blood corpse power, just take your power to supplement it!"


    Wujian Tianxuan clenched his teeth, clenched the long sword in his hand and glared at the blood puppet.


    "Blood devil, let you see my strongest move!"

 Chapter 1478

    Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes showed a decisive color. He suddenly threw away the long sword in his hand, and then pointed to it like a sword. A powerful force began to emerge in his body.


    This is his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. It is called Heart sword. It is the supreme skill without sword.


    He was also to cultivate this heart sword, and finally became possessed. Now the blood devil is in chaos, Wujian Tianxuan can only place all his hopes on the unfinished heart sword.


    The sword intention has just improved, and it has already affected the internal injury. Wujian Tianxuan''s wow mouth directly ejected blood, and the powerful power has slowly declined.


    "Damn it... I''m not reconciled. Shouyuan burns and the heart sword reappears!"


    Wujian Tianxuan showed a crazy color in his eyes. He roared and was ready to burn Shouyuan.


    But his strength had just been lifted, a hand directly pressed on his shoulder, and the strength in his body collapsed in an instant.


    "Well, if you promote like this, you''ll be broken to pieces and die before you wait for the sword!"


    Wujian Tianxuan was stunned and turned to look, but he saw that ye Xu didn''t know when he was standing beside him.


    "The killing of blood demons, of course, is coming from me, the new great elder of tianmingzong!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu slowly rose in the air. Wujian Tianxuan was stunned.


    "You..."


    He wanted to say that the blood devil was extremely powerful, which was definitely not what ye Xu could fight, but he spit out a word. Ye Xu had appeared in front of the blood devil. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even react to such an eye of Wujian Tianxuan.


    "He... When did he have such cultivation!"


    "Did he find anything in zudi?"


    "If so, there will be a glimmer of life that day!"


    I guessed that ye Xu must have had an adventure in the ancestral land. Wujian Tianxuan''s breath was one of stagnation, and the hope of life appeared in his eyes.


    "Jie... It''s great to have another one killed!"


    The blood puppet stretched out his hand and licked his finger, and looked at Ye Xu with longing in his eyes.


    Ye Xu looked unchanged and said faintly, "the ancient evil blood corpse sect is cruel and lawless. Everyone can kill it! It''s unreasonable for you to secretly cultivate such taboo skills!"


    He has recovered most of his accomplishments. Naturally, he can see at a glance that the skill of bleeding puppet cultivation, the ancient evil blood corpse, is still shallow. It is definitely not the remaining evil of the ancient evil blood corpse sect.


    "Jie... Good eyesight, I can see that I''m not the real person of the ancient evil blood corpse door!"


    The blood puppet smiled grimly and then said, "yes, I was a human like you. When wandering the Jianghu, I accidentally found the site of the ancient evil blood corpse gate, obtained the remaining secret script, cultivated the supreme blood corpse body, and obtained the supreme secret method. Now I am invincible in the world!"


    "Invincible in the world, don''t tell jokes! You cultivate such an evil skill. Tell me how you want to die!"


    Ye Xu smiled gently and looked proud.


    "Dead? It''s you who died! The sea of blood came into the world!"


    The blood puppet drank loudly, and the boundless blood gas burst out in his body. The light blood gas spread in the void. Suddenly, the sound of the sea tide appeared, and the light blood gas became a boundless blood sea, wrapping Ye Xu in it.


    "The sea of blood is boundless. Sink slowly! Jie......"


    The blood puppet stretched out his hand, the sea of blood churned, and the huge waves swallowed up Ye Xu''s small figure in an instant.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, all the people on the top of destiny were heartbroken.


    Who can defeat such a powerful blood devil.


    Just when everyone was in despair, a faint voice rang.


    "The art of ancient evil blood corpse... That''s all..."


    The voice fell, colorful lights emerged from the sea of blood, and then the sea of blood turned into a sea of fire and burned. In less than a moment, the illusory sea of blood had been burned out.


    "Well... Impossible..."


    The blood puppet''s eyes are protruding, his mouth is wide open, and his face is incredible.


    His art of blood sea contains the Qi of blood corpses of ancient evil ways. Once ordinary people touch the body, their flesh and blood will fall off and die as bones.


    But ye Xu looked indifferent and didn''t care about the terrible sea of blood.


    While the blood puppet was frightened, a faint fear emerged from his heart.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu said faintly, "I... The great elder of tianmingzong... Ye Xu!"


    The voice fell, and the colorful radiance turned into sword Qi, which directly penetrated the chest of the blood puppet.


    "Poof..."


    The blood puppet''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked down at the blood hole in his chest and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "You... How could... I..."


    With his voice, the blood puppet''s body gradually solidified and made a sound of fragmentation. Countless cobwebs covered his body. Finally, it was blown to pieces with a bang.


    The body burst and a bloody light ball flew out.


    "Jie... What a Ye Xu, I remember you, but you can''t kill me! Just wait for my revenge!"


    The blood colored light bulb slowly floated up and made a proud sound.


    But ye Xu smiled faintly: "did I let you go? Remember, none of the people I want to kill can run away!"


    With a wave of one hand, he threw out the colorful sword Qi again and directly crushed the blood color light ball.


    However, the blood colored light cells kept wriggling and finally became one again, but it was much darker.


    "Jie... What a powerful sword, but it''s useless to me. You can''t kill me, ye Xu! There''s no power in the world to kill me!"


    The voice of the blood puppet came out.


    Ye Xu looked at the blood colored light bulb and sighed: "it seems that conventional power can''t kill you, but unfortunately, you met me!"


    With one finger in his hand, an inexplicable sword spirit emerged.


    Stretch out your fingers, and the sword Qi sank into the blood light bulb. The blood light bulb gave a fierce meal, and then made a startling scream.


    "This... How is this possible... Ah..."


    With the shrill scream, the blood colored light cells continue to expand, then shrink again, and continue to expand and shrink. Finally, with a bang, the explosion shattered and turned into a little blood rain falling in the air.


    Ye xuqu pointed to a bullet, the blood rain was windless, spontaneous combustion, and finally turned into blood smoke, floating in the void.


    At this time, in a place where there was boundless darkness, two red lights suddenly lit up.


    "The blood puppet was killed separately. This terrible sword Qi is definitely not the power of the peak of the holy land. What sword Qi is this in the end!"


    "Ye Xu... If you cut me off, I won''t let you go!"


    "I want to take away your God and occupy your body. The terrible sword spirit is mine, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1479

    At the top of the mountain, ye Xu floated down, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    This is his newly understood sword technique, which is called infinite sword. It means that this sword technique has infinite possibilities, which is completely different from the universal sword robbery.


    The ten thousand divine sword robbery is purely a move to drive the power of all things in the world, but it is a set of sword technique created by Ye Xu after understanding the divine power. Although there is only one move so far, its power is far higher than the ten thousand divine sword robbery. With only one sword, the terrible blood puppet will be killed.


    Of course, this is not to say that the infinite sword has replaced the magic sword robbery.


    Wanshenjian robbery also has room for growth, but ye Xu is limited by the martial arts of hardship and can''t go further.


    The new infinite sword opened a new door to martial arts in front of Ye Xu. However, the time was too short for him to continue to understand. The first sword had only 34% power, but Rao was so, which was enough to erase the blood puppet sword.


    The power of annihilating the soul directly surprised even ye Xu himself.


    Floating and falling, the top of Tianming mountain was quiet. All the people stared at Ye Xu as if they didn''t know him.


    Just now, the powerful and invincible blood puppet was destroyed by Ye Xu''s sword. This relaxed appearance made many disciples really can''t believe their eyes.


    Running and shouting with them is a waste of time.


    Ye Xu solved the blood puppet with one sword.


    "Lord, the crisis of tianmingzong has been lifted and can return to normal!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Ah... Oh, good!"


    Wujian Tianxuan suddenly woke up and answered quickly. Then he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Excellency..."


    After saying his name twice, Wujian Tianxuan felt something wrong. He could kill the blood puppet with one sword. His strength was far above himself and others. He didn''t know how to call it.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. Call me the elder! I promised the former elder to help tianmingzong for ten years!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said softly.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Wujian Tianxuan bowed slightly and looked respectful. At the same time, he missed the former elder more in his heart.


    The respectable old man, even if he fell, was always thinking about tianmingzong.


    I thought that the former elder fell and tianmingzong was finished, but ye Xu inherited the position of the elder. His strength is much stronger than that of the former elder. With such a powerful warrior, tianmingzong will be as stable as Mount Tai in the next ten years.


    Wujian Tianxuan straightened up and said loudly, "tianmingzong disciple listens to the order. From today on, ye Xu is the new elder of tianmingzong. He has the power to live and kill. The power is still above me. Do you hear me?"


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Wujian Tianxuan to say that all the disciples have been awed by Ye Xu''s amazing power and admire his five bodies to the ground.


    "See the elder!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and had a superior momentum.


    "Zhou Qi, count the number of remaining disciples and report it to me. Everyone has a good rest and gather on the hillside platform early tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, follow the order of the elder!"


    The disciples bowed and saluted wholeheartedly, and then they all retired.


    After a while, only Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan were left on the whole hillside.


    "Lord..."


    Ye Xugang shouted Wujian Tianxuan. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, the elder should call my name directly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "rites can''t be abolished and names can''t be light. Patriarch, now the fate sect is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. What do you think?"


    Wujian Tianxuan turned white, sighed and said powerlessly, "I didn''t expect that only a blood puppet would almost destroy my tianmingzong. I''m a sinner of tianmingzong!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, Lord, tianmingzong has been comfortable for too long, intriguing and constant internal friction. If you don''t change, tianmingzong will be completely annihilated sooner or later. At that time, you are the real sinner!"


    "But now tianmingzong is like a new bud in the fire. It seems to have suffered a heavy blow, but in fact it is reborn in destruction and full of vitality! As long as you are willing to work hard, tianmingzong will definitely glow with the most dazzling brilliance!"


    Wujian Tianxuan smiled bitterly and said, "elder, what you said is really good, but I''m afraid I''m powerless!"


    "Is the patriarch worried about your injury?"


    Ye Xu saw the problem of Wujian Tianxuan at a glance. His heart pulse was damaged. It was clear that he was possessed by evil.


    Wujian Tianxuan thought it was the elder and ye Xu who talked about their own affairs. Then he sighed: "my injury is because the cultivation of heart sword is too dry, which leads to the sword intention of heart sword entrenched in the heart pulse and can''t be dispelled, resulting in great damage to cultivation! It can''t be saved!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t think so!"


    Wujian Tianxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve tried all kinds of methods for so many years, but the sword Qi and heart pulse of heart sword have been integrated into one. Once the sword intention of heart sword is dispelled, my heart pulse will be crushed and die!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "maybe I have a way..."


    "What, elder, you have a way..."


    Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes lit up and then darkened.


    "The elder joked. I''m not an ordinary disease. There''s no solution!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile: "since I have accepted the last wish of the great elder, I must bring tianmingzong back to life. Then the first step is to start with the patriarch you! Sit cross legged and I will heal you!"


    "What! Heal me!"


    Wujian Tianxuan stared at Ye Xu, and finally chose to believe him. Yiyan sat down cross legged.


    Ye Xu stretched out his single finger, and the colorful brilliance gathered again. He pointed at the heart pulse of Wujian Tianxuan, and a gentle and powerful force directly penetrated into the heart pulse of Wujian Tianxuan.


    The Qi feeling of heart sword was invaded by external forces, and immediately rioted for it. Wujian Tianxuan trembled all over and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    His face suddenly showed a look of horror. The Qi of the heart sword was violent. If he didn''t suppress it in time, his heart pulse would burst and die.


    Just when he wanted to stop Ye Xu''s action, ye Xu''s colorful sword intention increased instead of decreasing, and blasted on the Qi of the heart sword.


    A strange thing happened. The Qi of the heart sword of the riot was concentrated by the colorful sword. Instead of continuing the riot, it calmed down. It was like a obedient child. It was pulled out of the heart pulse by the colorful sword.


    Colorful sword Yi took the Qi of heart sword and swam along the meridians of Wujian Tianxuan for a circle, then slowly returned to the Dantian.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xu smiled and took back his sword intention.


    "That... That''s good?"

 Chapter 1480

    Wujian Tianxuan felt the smooth and incomparable sword Qi in his body and had an unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    Since he became obsessed with the cultivation of heart sword, the spirit of heart sword has been entrenched in his heart pulse. Therefore, Wujian Tianxuan is careful every day. Even the flow of aura has been reduced by 50%, so as to ensure that the spirit of heart sword in his heart pulse will not be shocked.


    So every day he felt as if his heart had been blocked, and he felt terrible.


    Now the heart sword intention in the heart pulse was drawn out and re introduced into the Dantian. The hearty feeling made Wujian Tianxuan have an impulse to roar up to the sky.


    He managed to suppress his excitement and bowed respectfully to Ye Xu.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    This big elder shouted, he was convinced, and there was no doubt any more.


    The former elder exhausted his efforts and could not solve the problem, but was solved by Ye Xu instantly. Wujian Tianxuan is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel the strength of Ye Xu.


    "Although the intention of the heart sword has been drawn out now, it has been entrenched in your heart pulse for a long time. In addition, your aura has avoided the location of the heart pulse for a long time. All your heart pulses have not increased, but weakened and shrunk to a certain extent. You must close the door and practice to make your heart pulse revitalize again!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said coldly: "yes, elder, I know. What happened that day!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "don''t worry, since I promised him, I will naturally pull tianmingzong to a brilliant point again!"


    "Well, then I can shut up at ease!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded. He rose directly from the sky and disappeared into the retreat of the back mountain.


    Ye Xu took a deep breath of cold air, looked at the starry night sky, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You are at ease, so can I!"


    He resumed his cultivation again, which made Ye Xu have a completely different feeling about his strength.


    From simplicity to extravagance and from extravagance to thrift, he mastered the power of the peak of the holy land for too long and was suddenly knocked down from the earth. Although his state of mind was not broken, ye Xu still felt that he was constrained everywhere.


    Now Reiki returned again, making him feel rejuvenated.


    Ye Xu slowly raised his right palm and saw a colorful brilliance in the palm of his right palm.


    The colorful brilliance slowly lit up, then dimmed down, and finally returned to darkness.


    At the moment of returning to darkness, the colorful brilliance lit up again.


    "The birth and death of all things is for... Reincarnation..."


    When he grasped it with one palm, the colorful sword Qi disappeared. This sword Qi is the divine move he newly understood.


    Infinite sword! Reincarnation!


    The sword of reincarnation gradually dispersed. Ye Xu turned his wrist and a cup of tea appeared in his hand. He slowly drank a cup of tea and showed an intoxicated expression on his face.


    "Ah... What a feeling to miss!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, a bluestone flew over, and the dust was blown away. He leaned against the bluestone and quietly looked at the moon in the sky. The soul sea had begun to churn.


    The next day, the calm Tianming mountain became lively again, but it was much colder than usual.


    Zhou Qi took a breath and began to practice his sword silently.


    For him, only the sword can make him feel interested. As for everything else, he doesn''t care.


    As for Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect, he was just a passer-by in his life. He had just taught him one skill and one sword skill, and it had fallen.


    Therefore, Zhou Qi had no feelings for Murong sword of Xuantian sword sect.


    He practiced the basic sword technique several times, and his body was sweating slightly.


    "Zhou Qi, are you still practising sword? Tianmingzong is like this. Don''t you have any idea?"


    A voice came. Zhou Qi looked back and found that it was another inner disciple and the only three remaining inner disciples.


    One is him, the other is Liang Fei, and the other is a female disciple who has just entered the inner door. Her name is Chiyou. She has a special ghost martial spirit.


    Liang Fei leaned lazily on the rocks, and the long sword in his hand was put aside at will.


    Zhou Qi frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Sword is the second life of a swordsman. Why don''t you cherish it so much!"


    Liang Fei smiled bitterly and said, "how about cherishing it or not? Anyway, now tianmingzong is destroyed. Why do you practice sword?"


    Zhou Qi said faintly, "practicing sword is for yourself, not for tianmingzong. Liang Fei, if you think tianmingzong can''t, you can leave!"


    Liang Fei immediately jumped up and shouted, "Zhou Qi, you can look down on me, but you can''t say I look down on tianmingzong. I''m an orphan. Tianmingzong gave me life and cultivation. No matter what happens, I won''t abandon tianmingzong!"


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "then pick up the sword and guard tianmingzong!"


    Liang Fei stretched out his hand, and the long sword circled up and fell into the scabbard behind him.


    At this point, a timid voice appeared.


    "You... Are so early!"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei knew that they were the third disciple of the inner sect, Chiyou.


    She has very little courage. Although she is an inner disciple, her cultivation is not bad, but she is careful when talking to anyone.


    "Xiaoyou, you''re here! Did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhou Qi saw Chiyou and showed a rare smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Another reason why he didn''t leave tianmingzong was that Chiyou, a small but human son.


    Zhou Qi fell in love with her since he first saw her.


    "Well, I slept well. Thank you, senior brother Zhou!"


    Chiyou and Zhou Qi talk, but they seem more natural, smiling and bright.


    Liang Fei said sour, "well, in the morning, although I didn''t have breakfast, I disdained to eat dog food!"


    He looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "it''s almost time. We should meet the new elder!"


    At the mention of Ye Xu, Zhou Qi''s three faces showed a dignified color.


    The man gave them an unfathomable feeling.


    Even Zhou Qi, whose eyes are higher than the top, has an impulse to lift his head in the face of Ye Xu.


    However, this person obviously started with himself. Unexpectedly, he shook his body and became the big elder of Tianming sect. Zhou Qi was very dissatisfied with such a triple jump.


    He tightened the long sword in his hand.


    "I want to see what ability that guy has to be the great elder of our destiny sect!"


    Liang Fei said with a smile, "I said Zhou Qi, don''t be impulsive. That guy cut off the existence of Qin Qiong and Murong sword with a sword!"

 Chapter 1481

    The hot sun hung in the air, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on Tianming mountain.


    On the huge mountainside martial arts training platform, there are dozens of sparse disciples.


    The first is naturally Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou. The remaining disciples are the seven first-class disciples.


    The second level disciples and the third level disciples all left with the fourth elder and others.


    There are dozens of other disciples from level 4 to level 6.


    "Whew..."


    Colorful lights broke through the air and fell in front of everyone. Ye Xu slowly emerged.


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, the people suddenly looked cold, their breathing was stagnant, and their heart mentioned to their throat.


    Compared with the former elder, ye Xu is much younger and has a strong momentum.


    People could not understand his temper, so they naturally dared not speak.


    Ye Xu glanced and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. My name is Ye Xu. Everyone should know each other!"


    The anxious atmosphere eased a lot as soon as this remark was made.


    Many disciples'' hearts slowly relaxed.


    At least Ye Xu is not a very strict person.


    Ye Xu then said, "don''t stand, sit down and have a chat!"


    Zhou Qimei frowned and said calmly, "elder, what we want to hear is how you revitalize tianmingzong, not sit down and chat!"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples took a cold breath. Zhou Qi contradicted Ye Xu in full view of the public. It was too bold.


    If you were an elder of any sect, I''m afraid you would scold Zhou Qi.


    However, Zhou Qi is now the first master of tianmingzong. It can be said that his current image represents the opinions of the remaining disciples of tianmingzong. If ye Xu scolds Zhou Qi, other disciples will have resentment.


    But if we can''t give Zhou Qi a satisfactory answer, the disciples will also feel disappointed.


    Ye Xu looked at Zhou Qi and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s natural to revitalize Tianming sect. Since I inherited the position of the eldest elder of Tianming sect, I naturally need to make some efforts! But it doesn''t delay us to sit down. If you want to be so nervous, you can also stand and chat!"


    Zhou Qi hesitated and chose to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, the other disciples also sat down.


    Although Yiyan sat down, Zhou Qi''s eyes were still sharp.


    Ye Xu himself also sat down. As soon as his wrist turned over, a cup of tea appeared, and then he took a sip slowly.


    Seeing him so leisurely, the disciples couldn''t help but turn their eyes.


    The elder is too leisurely.


    Ye Xu swallowed the tea and said slowly, "now you have seen the appearance of tianmingzong. As you stay, what do you think? Talk about everything!"


    Zhou Qi frowned and said, "elder, didn''t you say it first? Or do you have no way now?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, of course I can say it first, but after I finish, I''m afraid you won''t say what you think because of my identity. This is not good. I''m a very democratic person, not a speaker!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Zhou Qi''s face eased a little. He frowned and thought for a moment and said, "now tianmingzong is greatly weakened. The elders of the inner and outer sects and more than 90% of the disciples have left. I''ve seen it. When they left, they took away most of the resources. Now, let alone cultivation, we don''t have enough resources for daily maintenance!"


    "So I think we should find available resources at the first time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, you have considered it very carefully. If a martial artist has no resources, what else to cultivate! I know this well! Do you have any other opinions?"


    With the beginning of Zhou Qi, Liang Fei also spoke.


    He said lazily, "not only are there no resources, but most of the skills in the library have been taken away. I''m afraid we don''t even have the skills to practice now!"


    As soon as he said this, the disciples of Tianming sect immediately changed their faces.


    They can have no resources. It''s a big deal to absorb aura.


    But if there is no skill, they still practice farts.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I have expected this! Is there anything else?"


    Chiyou glanced at Zhou Qi and said cautiously, "and the place where we live was damaged by last night''s... Last night''s battle..."


    When she spoke, her pretty face turned red directly. She was very cute.


    Ye Xu nodded, looked at the other disciples and said, "who else has an opinion?"


    Most of the disciples shook their heads. The cultivation of martial arts is nothing more than resources, skills and residence. The rest is not a big deal.


    After that, ye Xu asked again. After several sporadic disciples mentioned some unimportant things, no one spoke.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know what you mean. Now what everyone is worried about is nothing more than four things, resources, skills, residence and weapons! As long as this matter is solved, the rest will not be called matters, will they?"


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I don''t know if the elder has a solution?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, if I don''t even have this ability, do I deserve to be a great elder?"


    With a flick of his finger, a secret script flew to Zhou Qi''s hand.


    Zhou Qi was stunned and reached out to catch the script. He looked down and saw that there were three words of destiny formula written on it.


    "I also glanced at the skills of Tianming sect before. It can be said that the good and bad are intermingled, and they are diverse and complex. Many disciples were born because they couldn''t find the appropriate skills, which took a long time, so I integrated them. From today on, all Tianming sect disciples will practice Tianming formula in a unified way!"


    Zhou Qi looked up slowly, showing a trace of disappointment in his eyes, and then spit out two words.


    "That''s it?"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples changed their faces.


    The eldest elder came up with a skill, and he wanted to support it, but Zhou Qi openly slapped the eldest elder in the face, which didn''t give him face.


    Just when people thought Ye Xu would be angry, ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Of course that''s it... Otherwise..."


    Zhou Qi sighed, then stretched out his hand and threw the formula to the ground. He said coldly, "elder, I''m very disappointed in you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, how did I disappoint you?"


    Zhou Qi pointed to the skills on the ground and said, "aren''t you a variety of skills?"


    "That''s because each of us has different physique, different cultivation methods and ways, and different martial spirits. Martial artists who cultivate the power of fire can never cultivate water system skills!"


    "This... Is common sense!"

 Chapter 1482

    Zhou Qi''s eyes at Ye Xu didn''t have much ridicule, but more disappointed.


    In fact, he is still looking forward to Ye Xu. Although Zhou Qi is in the inner door, it does not mean that he knows nothing about what happens in the outer door, especially the name of Ye Xu, which he has heard many times.


    After understanding, Zhou Qi was surprised to find the difference between Ye Xu. What others saw was a light Ye Xu, but Zhou Qi''s observation has been cultivated since childhood. How can he simply judge a person by his appearance.


    As a result, Zhou Qi was shocked after his observation. He was a man he couldn''t see through.


    Coupled with the tianmingzong war, the moment Ye Xu fell from the sky, the elegant momentum of the fairy wind was deeply printed in Zhou Qi''s heart.


    In his mind, sword God is like this.


    But just one day, Zhou Qi''s view of Ye Xu changed like earth shaking.


    Disappointment, serious disappointment.


    In his opinion, ye Xu clearly took out an ordinary skill to fool himself and others.


    After all, the reason why there are so many kinds of Kung Fu is because of its highly targeted problems.


    Martial artists with water attribute get twice the result with half the effort when they practice the water attribute skill. Once they practice the fire attribute skill, they will not get twice the result with half the effort, and even die directly because of the attribute conflict.


    But now, ye Xu actually wants them to unify their skills, which is just a joke.


    Even if they put aside the conflict of attributes, all the disciples present have practiced common skills, that is, if they practice new skills, they will abandon their accomplishments, abandon the original skills and convert to new ones.


    The cost of rebuilding scattered skills is enormous.


    So Zhou Qicai is so disappointed. There are not many disciples of tianmingzong now, and they still practice scattered skills again. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    Ye Xu smiled. He looked at Zhou Qi and said, "you didn''t even see it. Did you deny the skill I worked hard to create so soon?"


    Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "do you still need to see? Attribute conflict and scattered skill repair are enough to deny your skill!"


    He looked up at Ye Xu and said, "well, since you said that this skill was created by your hard work, please explain to me the solution of attribute conflict and scattered skill repair!"


    Ye Xu knows that Zhou Qi is the wind vane of the disciples of Tianming sect. As long as he is done, the remaining disciples will have no problem.


    "Well, since you want to know, let me explain it a little!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the first problem is the problem of attribute conflict!"


    As he spoke, he raised a finger.


    "We all know that the five elements in the body of a martial artist are complex, but one aspect will be prominent. This is the so-called one aspect. The attribute is very powerful, isn''t it!"


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "yes, that''s right!"


    "Very good! It''s because they are outstanding in one aspect, so when choosing skills, martial artists will deliberately choose skills with outstanding attributes to practice!"


    Zhou Qimei frowned and said, "this is the foundation among the foundations. Who doesn''t know!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry! Many times, the foundation is really easy to be ignored!"


    "After a martial artist cultivates outstanding attributes, the power of outstanding attributes will be enhanced, and the other attributes will slowly decrease! Note... It is to reduce rather than disappear!"


    "Although a single attribute is good, all-round development is the real future. If you can improve the other attributes without affecting the main attributes, what do you think will be the result, Zhou Qi!"


    With these words, Zhou Qi''s face changed in an instant.


    He was born in the famous Shenjian mountain villa, but he knew more about the power of attributes than other martial artists. Ye Xu''s words were like a deep insight, which made him sweat profusely.


    "The first problem has been solved, so is the second problem still a problem? I didn''t ask you to practice it again, because the skill I created can be compatible with any skill!"


    When ye Xu finished, he took a sip of tea, sucked it with one hand, and slowly said, "Alas, it''s a pity that no one wants this skill. It seems that I can only throw it away!"


    "No, elder Zhou Qi, no, I want it!"


    Liang Fei ran to Ye Xu with a smile, rubbed his hands and said.


    Ye Xu looked at Liang Fei''s flattering smile, smiled, shook his head, and threw the script to Liang Fei.


    "Practicing here just proves that what I said is true or false!"


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Liang Fei happily took the secret script. Now Tianming sect is short of skill. How can Liang Fei let go of this Tianming formula.


    He directly opened the first page of the script. After two eyes, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "This... It can still be like this..."


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    "Hahaha... I''ve learned, I''ve learned!"


    Liang Fei danced up and screamed repeatedly, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with Liang Fei? Is he crazy?"


    "No, it seems to be in a certain state!"


    "Epiphany... He is epiphany..."


    Zhou Qi observed for a while, and his face was shocked and spit out two words.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the word epiphany came out, everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Everyone knows what these two words mean.


    Once the warrior enters the Epiphany state, all the things he couldn''t understand in the past will be solved.


    After Liang Fei screamed for a while, he threw away the script in his hand and sat cross legged on the ground.


    He took a deep breath, and the rolling aura rushed into his body.


    "Boom..."


    With a sudden explosion, the air waves overflowed, and a powerful force poured out of Liang Fei''s body and swept out.


    Then the strong wind overflowed and the dust flew. A cyan whirlwind poured out around Liang Fei''s body and wrapped him.


    "Qingfeng formula!"


    Zhou Qi''s sword Qi turned into a protective wall and stood in front of the disciples, frowning at Liang Fei.


    Liang Fei is an inner disciple. He is good at body method. He is an agile martial artist. His cultivation method is Qingfeng Jue.


    However, Liang Fei''s cultivation speed obviously slowed down after he reached the middle of the earth. On the one hand, his talent is not enough to support his growth. If he wants to continue to improve, he must practice other skills.


    But once he practiced other skills and clashed with the green wind formula, it would affect the speed, so he didn''t dare to try it easily.


    Seeing his difficulties can''t be broken through has always been Liang Fei''s heart disease.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Liang Fei drank violently, the power in his body burst out, and a fire suddenly appeared in the cyan hurricane.

 Chapter 1483

    "Hoo..."


    The red flame rolled up and burned wildly in the cyan hurricane. The blazing temperature made Zhou Qi step backward and frightened.


    "This... This is... The power of fire!"


    As far as he knows, Liang Fei is a pure wind physique. This physique has a special bonus for practicing the skills of the wind system, and it also shows the wind system physique during the entry examination.


    But now, Liang Fei shows the second attribute.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Xu said to Zhou Qi with a smile: "it''s very simple. On the surface, he has pure wind constitution, but his body also has other attributes. It''s just suppressed for various reasons!"


    "With the help of flame attribute, his strength should increase a little!"


    Zhou Qi looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes. At this time, he didn''t need Ye Xu to say that he could naturally see and understand.


    "Congealing..."


    Liang Fei in the flame hurricane suddenly opened his eyes and drank. The wind and fire rolled up into a pillar of fire and rushed into Liang Fei''s body. Then his breath began to soar.


    Later stage of land boundary


    The peak of the land


    Until the peak of the land, Liang Fei''s breath gradually stabilized.


    He slowly stood up, then his body shook, and a pair of wind and fire wings suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then Liang Fei stepped on one foot, and the wind and fire wings rolled up the strong wind and fire. Even Zhou Qi had a feeling of respiratory stagnation, not to mention the other disciples.


    Some disciples stood unsteadily and were directly blown upside down and looked shocked.


    "Wow, haha... I can fly, I can fly!"


    Liang Fei turned to look at the wind and fire wings behind him and laughed wildly.


    He rose directly into the sky, leaving a blue and red airflow in the sky.


    On the ground, all the disciples of tianmingzong looked at Liang Fei with admiration. He only looked at the tianmingjue for a few times, and his accomplishments were improved in two small levels, which is too exaggerated.


    At least in the past, tianmingzong had absolutely no skill to achieve this.


    After flying for a while, Liang Fei stopped. He took a deep breath, then clenched his fist at his waist and blew it out.


    The cyan whirlwind wrapped the fire, and the fist roared on the mountain wall.


    "Boom..."


    A huge hole was directly blasted out of the hard mountain wall.


    The pit is spirally concave inward, and all the edges are burned by fire.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd looked at the big hole and suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Good... Strong fist power..."


    "Such a big hole, I''m afraid only those in Tianjing can do it!"


    "Liang Fei has become so powerful!"


    Seeing Liang Fei, all the disciples of tianmingzong were shocked.


    And Zhou Qi was stunned.


    In fact, he looks down on Liang Fei, because he can enter the inner door completely by relying on the power of wind attribute.


    Sure enough, after entering the inner door, Liang Fei entered the country very slowly. Finally, he even stopped and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    However, a simple formula of fate made Liang Fei have a completely different change, and Zhou Qi''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Liang Fei was also frightened. His weak attack power had always been his heart disease. He had speed, but he didn''t attack. He often competed with his disciples. Other disciples ignored his speed and defended directly. After two times, his strength was exhausted. As soon as he was slow, he was directly defeated.


    But now his lack of attack power is supplemented by the power of fire.


    Fire is the most powerful attribute besides thunder, especially the overwhelming blazing power.


    Liang Fei took a deep breath, then flew to Ye Xu, knelt down directly and said respectfully, "thank you, elder!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "thank me for what I do. Everything is just your inside information!"


    Liang Fei scratched his ears and cheeks, and his face was full of joy.


    He reached out to pick up the secret script on the ground, but someone was faster. The shadow flashed, and the secret script was in Zhou Qi''s hand.


    Liang Fei said unhappily, "I said to Lao Zhou, you''re not authentic now. You don''t want any of this secret script. What are you doing?"


    Zhou Qi grimaced and said, "who said I didn''t want it? I just let you look at it first!"


    "Cut, the mouth is too honest!"


    Liang Fei smiled and scolded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to rob, everyone has a share!"


    With one hand and one finger, he flew countless light balls from the fate formula and integrated them into everyone''s soul sea.


    All tianmingzong disciples, including Zhou Qi, trembled all over, and then became dazed.


    Their spirit has completely fallen into the formula of destiny.


    In less than a moment, the aura of heaven and earth began to riot, and someone was about to break through.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu had expected for a long time. He directly reached out and caught the spirit of heaven and earth around the disciples.


    "Well, so much aura, it should be almost!"


    A huge aura Light ball wrapped them up, and all the disciples were practicing eagerly.


    One, two... Eight, ten


    Every day, the concentration of aura Light sphere dissipates, darkens a little, and finally dissipates into a little star in the void.


    All the disciples were like reborn. In only ten days, the worst people also broke through two small realms. Among them, several disciples directly crossed a big realm from the early stage of Xuan level to the early stage of prefecture level.


    Zhou Qi is even more exaggerated. He directly broke through from the early stage of Xuan level to the peak of the earth realm. This is the result of Ye Xu''s intention to suppress him, otherwise this guy can directly break through the heaven realm.


    Ye Xu suppressed Zhou Qi because if the breakthrough is too fast, the foundation will be unstable. Before breaking through the heaven, ye Xu hopes Zhou Qi can polish his foundation well.


    Of course, it is also because ye Xu''s destiny formula triggered all the potential in the human body. It is only once in his life, and it will not be like this in the future.


    However, the development of potential is of great benefit to the cultivation in the future.


    The disciples of Tianming sect slowly got up, bowed to Ye Xu and said, "thank you for your work!"


    Ye Xu smiled. Just when he wanted to speak, there was a messy sound of footsteps on the mountain road.


    "Well, there are guests!"


    When ye Xu saw the leader, his eyes narrowed.


    Zhou Qi and others turned around and found that the disciples of Tianming sect, led by the four elders, had returned again.


    "Eh... Tianmingzong hasn''t been destroyed. It seems that the blood devil has run away!"


    "Hum, how can he not run? If he startles the hidden warrior, he will be dead!"


    "Evil is better than right..."

 Chapter 1484

    With the noise, the four elders, Wu Changfeng and others came with the disciples of tianmingzong who left.


    After they left tianmingzong, they wandered around for several days and found that there seemed to be no movement in tianmingshan. All the people who were reluctant to give up tianmingzong''s comfortable life dared to run back again.


    After arriving at the mountainside square, the four elders and others saw Ye Xu on the square at a glance.


    "Haven''t you gone? Why did you come back?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Wu Changfeng gnashed his teeth and said, "this is tianmingzong. We are the elders of tianmingzong. Why can''t we come back? It''s you, ye Xu, an outsider. What''s the qualification to tell us what to do here! Get out of tianmingzong quickly!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Qi and others changed their faces. He said to Wu Changfeng: "Wu Changfeng, pay attention to your tone. How did you talk to the elder?"


    "Big elder? He is a big elder? Hehe, why should he become a big elder!"


    Wu Changfeng looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes.


    "It''s just that he inherited the cultivation of the great elder by virtue of his ability to speak. Why can such a villain who steals other people''s cultivation become the great elder!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "Wu Changfeng, you are a fool. Don''t treat others as fools!"


    "What, dare you scold me!"


    Wu Changfeng pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    Ye Xu''s face sank fiercely and said, "what''s the matter with scolding you? Where were you when tianmingzong was in danger? You fled and betrayed tianmingzong. Now what qualifications do you have to set foot on the land of tianmingzong and who should roll!"


    Wu Chang shouted loudly, his blood gushed in his head, and he punched Ye Xu.


    But Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei blocked the way in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Changfeng looked at Zhou Qi and Liang Fei with a grim smile and said, "you two just entered the inner door. Can you stop me?"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei looked at each other, and then Liang Fei suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, old dog, you were rude to the elder just now. It seems that I want to repair you well!"


    "By you?"


    Wu Changfeng looked at Liang Fei with incredible eyes: "waste, do you think I don''t know your situation? Relying on the constitution of the wind system, I mixed into the inner door, and then my cultivation can''t advance inch by inch. It consumes resources for nothing. A waste in the middle of the territory dares to tell me what to do! Let me go quickly, or I''ll waste you..."


    "Hahaha... Old dog, no wonder you can only become an external elder. When you are old, you are barely the peak of the land. It turns out that you are old enough to live as a dog!"


    Liang Fei''s hands were around his chest and his face looked good.


    Wu Chang''s atmosphere is full of smoke.


    "Good... Good... Good... Since you want to die, I will help you! Mu lingzhang!"


    With a violent drink, his right palm suddenly turned iron blue.


    "You are disciples of Tianming sect. You should have heard of the wooden spirit palm. After being hit by the wooden spirit palm, your blood will slowly harden and eventually become a vegetable! Liang Fei, you forced me!"


    Looking at the blue wooden palm, Liang Fei didn''t change half his color, but laughed.


    "A wooden soul palm that hasn''t been trained well can scare who! Look at my power..."


    With that, Liang Fei stepped out and came to Wu Changfeng.


    Wu Changfeng looked up and down at Liang Fei, then turned his head and said, "elder Li, since your apprentice doesn''t appreciate it, you can''t blame me!"


    Among the crowd, a white haired old man came out, looked at Liang Fei and said, "villain, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to elder Wu Changfeng quickly?"


    "Apologize? Lao Li, don''t think you''ve instructed me to do something. Just lick your face and call yourself my master. I tell you, Liang Fei will never forgive those who betrayed tianmingzong!"


    Liang Fei put his hands around his chest and said proudly.


    Li Chang shouted angrily: "well, villain, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, go to hell, elder Wu. Don''t give me face. You''ll destroy this little beast!"


    Wu Changfeng smiled grimly and said, "well, since elder Li has a life, I have to do it!"


    Liang Fei waved impatiently and said, "then don''t pretend to be two old dogs. Let''s go together!"


    "What, let''s go together? Liang Fei, do you dislike dying fast enough?"


    Elder Li shouted angrily.


    "Just your two brushes, I and others are clear!"


    Liang Fei said with a smile, "do you know what it means to treat each other with admiration?"


    "Nonsense. Martial arts practitioners practice step by step. There is no situation of three days of separation!"


    Elder Li stared and shouted.


    Wu Changfeng stopped elder Li and said with a sad smile: "elder Li, stop talking. The little beast doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin!"


    Elder Li nodded and said, "yes, elder Wu, directly abolish him. Anyway, we don''t need this kind of waste!"


    Liang Fei watched elder Li and elder Wu sing and make peace, and the corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "Hehe, two old dogs, have you finished? When you finish, fight! I''m in a hurry!"


    Wu Changfeng said with a grim smile, "well, since you want to die, I will help you! Wood spirit evokes the soul!"


    He picked up 80% aura, poured it into Mu Ling''s palm, and then directly slapped it and flew towards Liang Fei.


    The strong wind blew on my face, and the strong palm tore the earth and roared away.


    At this moment, Liang Fei''s eyes sank fiercely. With a single fist, the power of wind and fire gathered. With a cry, he blew at elder Wu.


    "What..."


    Wu Changfeng felt the strong fist power on his face. His eyes protruded and his face was frightened. Liang Fei''s fist power was like a mountain falling into the sea. It was too strong to shake. He wanted to add strength again. At this time, he was too late. He just heard a click and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    Elder Wu stepped back a few steps. His right arm was connected to his right shoulder and had disappeared. What''s more terrible is that the fracture of his right shoulder was scorched black, and his skin and flesh were given the gas of fire, like a piece of scorched.


    "Oh..."


    Where has Wu Changfeng been hurt like this? He rolls all over the ground in pain, and his nose and tears burst out wildly.


    "Elder Wu..."


    "Little beast, how dare you..."


    "Presumptuous..."


    Seeing that Wu Changfeng was defeated by one punch, Li Changlao and others were surprised and shouted at Liang Fei.


    Liang Fei shook his hand carelessly and said, "who is the waste now? Hehe, I didn''t expect that Liang Fei had no eyes and had practiced for so long before you waste people. It''s really a shame!"


    "You..."


    Elder Li and others looked at Liang Fei''s eyes and were surprised and angry.


    Angrily, Liang Fei ignored their elders'' identity and spoke disrespectfully to them.


    To his surprise, Liang Fei''s strength increased greatly and he was able to destroy Wu Changfeng with one punch.

 Chapter 1485

    "Liang Fei, you..."


    The four elders looked at Liang Fei in surprise and anger, and his eyes became very gloomy.


    "As an inner disciple, you hurt elder Wu Changfeng with your hands. You really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Liang Fei said lazily, "old man, find out one thing. I''m really an inner disciple, but you''re not from tianmingzong for a long time. In our eyes, you''re a group of strangers!"


    "Presumptuous, Liang Fei, you are so presumptuous. I will expel you from Tianming sect as the new leader of Tianming sect. It will take effect!"


    The four elders said with gloomy eyes.


    He pointed to Liang Fei and said, "look at the waste you left behind. This is your example. If anyone doesn''t obey, he will get out of tianmingzong for me, okay?"


    After he finished, he thought that the disciples of tianmingzong would bow their heads and say yes, but the disciples of tianmingzong led by Zhou Qi did not move or speak, but looked at the four elders and others with mocking eyes.


    The four elders were furious and shouted, "you losers, do you hear me? Or do you want to get out of tianmingzong like Liang Fei!"


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, Liang Fei suddenly burst into laughter and even closed up.


    "Old man, do you really think you are a bullshit leader now? I tell you, there is only one leader of Tianming sect, that is Wujian Tianxuan!"


    The fourth elder looked disdainful and said: "Wujian Tianxuan, do you really think he has the strength to protect you, the leader of Tianming sect? Now I tell you, Wujian Tianxuan was possessed by evil three years ago because of his cultivation of heart sword and sword Qi. Now he is just a waste of Tianjing cultivation. How can such a person be qualified to become the leader of Tianming sect!"


    After that, the four elders put their hands around their chest and said proudly, "I''m different. I''m already a cultivation achievement in the early stage of the holy land. I can advance to the middle stage of the Holy Land in a few days. The cultivation achievement is far above you. If you still want to resist, don''t blame my sect leader for being rude!"


    "Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. This is the rule of xintianmingzong!"


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and others looked at each other and their faces were full of mockery.


    "Old man, are you dreaming?"


    A fierce look flashed in the four elders'' eyes.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll catch you myself!"


    Liang Fei said with a mocking look on his face, "hum, you, a man in the early days of the holy land, actually shot at our local disciples. You''re really dead!"


    The fourth elder said with a grim smile, "struggle, be angry and unwilling. This won''t change your end!"


    Before Liang Fei spoke, he heard a steady voice from the top of the mountain.


    "What a big tone. A group of traitors of Tianming sect dare to be rampant here!"


    With the words, a sharp sword Qi rose into the sky, then circled in the void, and finally fell in front of the people.


    I saw someone coming with light robe and slow belt, and his eyes were like electricity. It was not the contemporary Tianming sect. Who was the Lord Wujian Tianxuan.


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and others immediately bowed.


    "See the patriarch!"


    Although the appearance of Wujian Tianxuan surprised the four elders, he soon showed disdain.


    "Wujian Tianxuan, you waste have occupied the position of Tianming sect long enough. Let it out today!"


    Wujian Tianxuan sneered at the four elders and said faintly, "you traitors of Tianming sect, are you willing to step on Tianming sect again?"


    With his sharp eyes, elder Li and the disciples of the former Tianming sect turned red and bowed their heads.


    Only four elders are still slow and arrogant.


    "Why are you sorry, Wujian Tianxuan? We know that you are possessed by the devil. Do you mean to occupy the position of the leader of Tianming sect?"


    Wujian Tianxuan carried his hands on his back and said proudly: "my position as the leader of Tianming sect was taught to me by the previous leader under the witness of all my disciples. Why are you sorry!"


    The fourth elder smiled grimly and said, "yes, your position of the leader of the heavenly destiny sect is indeed handed down by the previous leader, but there is such a rule in the rules of the heavenly destiny sect. If the elder feels that the leader is unworthy of his position, he can initiate impeachment and let him go!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded and said, "yes, there is such a rule in the rules of tianmingzong, but you are no longer a member of tianmingzong. What''s your identity to impeach!"


    "Hum, why don''t I belong to tianmingzong? Who believes it?"


    The four elders shouted.


    Just after he finished, a faint voice rang.


    "I think so!"


    With the voice, ye Xu floated out.


    Everyone bowed slightly, including Wujian Tianxuan.


    "See elder..."


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Ye Xu in front of him, the four long old faces sank slightly.


    In tianmingzong, ye Xu appeared like a comet. The only thing the four elders couldn''t see through was this ye Xu.


    "Yes! It''s me!"


    Ye Xu had a faint smile on her face.


    "I don''t think you are from tianmingzong anymore. If you come to visit tianmingzong, we are welcome, but there is nothing to entertain."


    "If you want to find fault, we''re sorry!"


    Ye Xu''s words were very impolite, and the four elders were angry in an instant.


    "Fart... What are you that dares to expel us from tianmingzong!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and the order of the elder appeared.


    "Just because I''m the great elder of tianmingzong!"


    Seeing the elder''s order suspended in the air, Mr. Li and others immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "This... This is the order of the great elder!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, it''s the order of the great elder. I''ll expel you from tianmingzong as the great elder. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The four elders were silent for a while, and then laughed.


    He stared at Wujian Tianxuan and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to make such a ridiculous means!"


    After that, the four elders pointed to Ye Xu and said, "do you think you can fool me by deliberately giving the elder''s order to him?"


    "The big elder order is so important. To become the big elder of Tianming sect, the last big elder must hand over the big elder order in front of all our elders. Now none of us see how he got the big elder order. Wujian Tianxuan, do you think this little means can fool me? It''s ridiculous!"


    The four elders said that, elder Li and others also reacted, and they shouted one after another.


    "Yes, we didn''t see it!"


    "Hehe, is there any doubt? It''s a joke!"


    "Almost fooled by you!"


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.

 Chapter 1486

    The shouting of the four elders just made Ye Xu smile.


    "I took out the elder''s order. I didn''t prove anything to you. Don''t get me wrong. I just told you it happened! It won''t affect anything..."


    These words fell to the ears of the four elders and others, but they were fierce and weak in appearance and guilty in heart.


    "Hahaha... What? We saw through the plot? Are you guilty now? I really laugh!"


    "Ye Xu, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. It''s really overkill to play that little trick in front of me!"


    "Now that you know you can''t hide it from us, go away! Don''t get in the way..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "eh, everyone misunderstood. I mean, you think I''m a real elder or a fake elder. It has nothing to do with you, and you still have to roll down Tianming mountain!"


    The fourth elder and others were furious and shouted, "what a crazy tone, ye Xu, you really want to die!"


    "With your three melons and two dates, you dare to be presumptuous in front of us!"


    "We can drown you with one spit! It''s you who want to roll!"


    Looking at the angry four elders and others, ye Xu always carried his hands with a sneer.


    "According to the religious rules, if you are rude to the elder and commit the following crimes, you should be executed immediately!"


    "If you don''t follow the religious rules, you are now a traitor to the destiny sect. You deserve to die!"


    "Zhou Qi..."


    At the command, Zhou Qi immediately flashed to Ye Xu''s side and bowed down and said, "disciple is here!"


    "Kill!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhou Qi waved his hand, dozens of tianmingzong disciples immediately rushed over and pulled out their weapons.


    The fourth elder angrily said, "yes, yes, Zhou Qi, you are a disciple of deputy leader Murong. You don''t want to avenge him. It''s unforgivable that you still help Zhou Zhou and recognize thieves as fathers!"


    Zhou Qi smiled coldly and said, "although I am an apprentice of Murong sword, I am also a disciple of Tianming sect. Now that the deputy leader has fallen, I will naturally be a disciple of Tianming sect again. Is there any doubt?"


    The four elders shouted, "presumptuous, Zhou Qi, you really don''t know good or bad. In that case, I''ll clean the door myself!"


    With that, he took one step and was ready to kill Zhou Qi.


    But the four elders moved and there was no sword. Tianxuan blocked the way.


    "Who made you move my destiny sect disciple!"


    The fourth elder said with a grim smile: "Wujian Tianxuan, now the general trend is on my side. You''d better be good at knowing what to do and be forced to tear my face!"


    "Tear your face! Hum... Four elders, from the moment you betrayed tianmingzong, you have torn your face with tianmingzong!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said faintly.


    The fourth elder said sadly, "since you say so, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said coldly, "let''s fight in the void!"


    With that, he rose from the sky.


    The four elders shouted, "am I a man of holy land cultivation still afraid of your heaven? I want to die..."


    Then, the four elders also flew up. Before leaving, he turned to elder Li and said, "elder Li, kill all these wastes and clean up the door!"


    Elder Li bowed and said, "yes, Lord!"


    With that, he stood up and looked at Zhou Qi with a grim smile.


    "Hum, you are a Xuanji martial arts person, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Today I''ll show you what is called a local martial arts person!"


    He roared and the earth atmosphere rolled up violently. The black earth atmosphere entrenched around elder Li''s body and formed a surrounding airflow.


    "Give you a chance to lay down your arms, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Zhou Qi said, "old dog, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    He raised his sword and shouted, "the disciples of tianmingzong listen to the order and clean the door with me!"


    "Oh..."


    Dozens of disciples raised their weapons together and shouted. Dozens of people shouted like thousands of people.


    Elder Li also shows his fierce face at the moment.


    "Kill no one, and wash the fate sect with blood..."


    At the command, several elders of the outer gate rushed to Zhou Qi and others.


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou took the lead and met the outside elder.


    Elder Li was the first to bear the brunt. Yes, last week.


    He smiled grimly: "Zhou Qi, you''re unlucky. Die!"


    He urged his aura to turn into a rolling attack and killed Zhou Qi.


    In his mind, Zhou Qi must have changed his complexion, hurried, and finally died under his own attack.


    But Zhou Qi just smiled coldly, stepped on one foot, and the black air rolled out wildly.


    "What, the earth atmosphere protects the body, and the earth environment is the peak!"


    Elder Li almost stared when he saw the earth gas around Zhou Qi, which was several times stronger than himself.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, elder Li''s palms hit Zhou Qi''s chest, but Zhou Qi didn''t even shake his chest.


    "What, impossible!"


    Elder Li screamed. Zhou Qiming was only a Xuanji martial artist. Why did he change into a martial artist at the top of the earth in just a few days?


    This is absolutely abnormal.


    Zhou Qi looked coldly at elder Li whose face had changed greatly, and a sneer of disdain came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The outer gate elder of the destiny sect, who was still high in the past, is now like a clown in his eyes.


    "If I still practice with these guys, I''m afraid I''ll stop at the most!"


    "Now, the peak of the holy land is my goal!"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up a trace of fire.


    "Traitor, are you ready to die?"


    Elder Li was so frightened that he knelt down directly, and his face turned into flattery.


    "Zhou Qi... Don''t forget that I once instructed you. From the grace of teaching, I''m willing to repent and rejoin tianmingzong!"


    Zhou Qi looked coldly at elder Li kneeling on the ground and disdained to say, "rejoin tianmingzong?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve decided to change my mind, be a new man, and be an outside elder in tianmingzong!"


    Elder Li said with a flattering smile.


    Zhou Qi said, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "It''s like a dog begging for mercy! It''s still the kind you can''t feed well..."


    An extremely insulting sentence made boss Li angry. He jumped up and shouted, "Zhou Qi, why should you insult me!"


    Zhou Qi sneered: "I''m not insulting you, just telling the truth!"


    Boss Li was angry and roared wildly. Then he urged the earth Qi with both hands and roared towards Zhou Qi.


    "I killed you..."


    But he was fast and Zhou Qi was faster. He saw a flash of sword light. Elder Li powerlessly rushed out a few steps, his throat was bleeding wildly, and then fell to the ground.


    Just when elder Li fell, Liang Fei and others had rushed into the crowd.


    Chapter 1487 void coagulating sword cutting

 Chapter 1487

    "Ah..."


    When the scream began, Liang Fei and others fell into the sheep and pulled out their swords. No one could stop them.


    Several outside elders, like elder Li, were killed cleanly.


    Once the elder died, the rest of the disciples dared to make any moves. They trembled and looked at their classmates who had become so strange.


    "Bah, a group of traitors!"


    Liang Fei mercilessly bah a mouthful, walked to Zhou Qi''s side and said, "what about these wastes!"


    Zhou Qi glanced at the disciples and said, "what else can I do? Wait for the big elder!"


    With that, he looked at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea, waved his hand, and said impatiently, "what do the traitors keep, drive them out of Tianming mountain!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei bowed down, then turned around and shouted, "have you heard what the elder said? Get out of here, and those who don''t get out will die!"


    The disciples of the former tianmingzong ran to Ye Xu with a sad face and knelt down with a plop.


    "Elder, we are wrong! We will follow the four elders when we are blind!"


    "Yes, we were very flustered at that time. We didn''t dare not obey the orders of the four elders. Elder, please forgive us!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Tens of thousands of yuantianmingzong disciples cried and kowtowed in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "betraying zongmen is an unforgivable crime. You have violated the bottom line that cannot be violated. This is unforgivable. Take advantage of my good mood and leave! Otherwise, stay on Tianming mountain forever!"


    The voice fell. Zhou Qi and others directly grabbed the long sword and glared at the people.


    Seeing hopelessness, the disciples of yuantianmingzong stood up one by one with sad faces and walked down the mountain step by step.


    "Remember, you are always on the blacklist of tianmingzong. Even if you worship the mountain again, we won''t accept you! Get out..."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the disciples became even more desperate.


    They stood in the wrong team and betrayed tianmingzong. Now they will face the dangers of the outside world. It is undoubtedly the most severe punishment for them who have been used to a comfortable life.


    "Bah, a group of traitors, get out of here!"


    Liang Fei gave a fierce Pooh to the back of those people.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, clean up and wait for the Lord to come back!"


    "Yes, elder..."


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and others became busy immediately. They first took out the storage props in the arms of the beheaded elders.


    Those stored items and props are full of resources originally belonging to Tianming sect.


    "Hahaha... A lot of resources, a lot of spirit stones!"


    "I''m here too. These old people are cruel enough to run away. They can still carry so many things!"


    "Now, they take the initiative to send back their resources. I really want to thank them!"


    Many tianmingzong disciples laughed and looked happy as they cleaned up.


    Even Zhou Qi, who has always looked dignified, smiled.


    With these resources, their accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds again.


    At this time, in the sky of jiuxiao, the two masters who don''t know what happened on Tianming mountain are confronting each other.


    The four elders sneered at Wujian Tianxuan and said, "waste, if you are in full bloom, I may be afraid of you three points, but now... You are seriously injured and are no longer my opponent!"


    Wujian Tianxuan sneered: "four elders... No, Li Fan, if you think I am now or before, it''s a big mistake!"


    Li Fan, who was once the fourth elder of tianmingzong, was still disdained.


    "Hum, it''s just a bluff. Tianxuan, today is the day of your burial and the day when I, Li Fan, set foot on the road!"


    Wujian Tianxuan shook his head slightly and said, "ha ha, Li Fan, your wish is just a dream after all!"


    "Fart, Wujian Tianxuan, go to hell!"


    Li Fan roared, and all the strength in the early stage of the Holy Land burst out. In an instant, the wind and cloud in the sky rushed away, and the terrible air flow was constantly moving, blowing the sword free Tianxuan''s clothes.


    Wujian Tianxuan slowly breathed out a breath, and he slowly raised his right hand.


    "Today is the day when my sword of nothingness blooms again!"


    Then he slowly raised his right arm.


    "Li Fan, you shouldn''t have forgotten my void coagulating sword cutting!"


    "What, void coagulation sword chop!"


    Li Fan''s face changed.


    This void coagulating sword chop is the strongest move of Wujian Tianxuan. It is also a concrete move after cultivating the mind sword to the extreme. It is extremely terrible.


    After pushing to the limit, you can even cut the sky and split the earth, and have an extremely strong power.


    Once Tianxuan, it was with this empty coagulating sword that he created the reputation of no sword.


    But later, in order to further improve his sword meaning, he became possessed by dryness. His heart sword meaning integrated into his heart pulse and almost died on the spot.


    After he was injured, Wujian Tianxuan never cut with the void condensation sword again.


    Li Fan''s heart was so cold that he thought of the Tianxuan who had killed many experts with this empty condensing sword, and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Wujian Tianxuan looked at Li Fan''s action and showed a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "What? Scared?"


    Li Fan took a breath and said with a ferocious look: "fear? Why should I be afraid! Why should I be afraid! Wujian Tianxuan, don''t try to bluff. Do you think you can frighten me by cutting these five words with the empty condensed sword? Don''t be delusional!"


    With a violent drink, he concentrated all his aura on his palms. In an instant, the earth shook, and the terrible shadow of his huge palm appeared.


    "Die! Wujian Tianxuan!"


    In the roar, Li Fan launched with all his strength and fell with one palm.


    When the palm came out, Wujian Tianxuan felt his shoulders heavy and his whole body tight, as if the whole sky was about to collapse.


    "Hey... Why!"


    Wujian Tianxuan sighed and cut off his right arm directly.


    The arm fell, and the void suddenly appeared, with a touch of shock.


    The palm of Li Fan''s falling hand was directly divided into two, and the blood spilled out wildly. At the same time, there was a scream.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, Li Fan covered his right arm and retreated wildly. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, the whole person would have been cut into two sections by the void condensation sword.


    Rao was so. His right arm and right shoulder were all cut off and crushed by the sword Qi.


    "You... Ah..."


    Li Fan looked at Wujian Tianxuan with a ferocious face. He opened his mouth, then turned around and ran without hesitation. In an instant, he disappeared into the clouds.


    "Hey, my heart is soft after all, Li Fan. I hope you can take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 1488

    When Wujian Tianxuan returned to Tianming sect, Zhou Qi and others had made Tianming mountain clean and were happily counting the spoils.


    "Elder!"


    Wujian Tianxuan came to Ye Xu for the first time. Now he respects Ye Xu more than the former elder.


    Because ye Xu helped him recover from his injury, tianmingzong survived the disaster.


    Ye Xu looked at Wujian Tianxuan and said with a smile: "solved?"


    Wujian Tianxuan blushed and said, "run!"


    "Be soft hearted! After all, it''s the same school. I just hope he can learn a lesson and don''t make trouble again!"


    Ye Xu immediately guessed the idea in Wujian Tianxuan''s heart and immediately smiled.


    Wujian Tianxuan was relieved. He released the four elders Li Fan for fear that ye Xu would be investigated later, but now ye Xu directly broke his idea and made Wujian Tianxuan respect Ye Xu more.


    "Elder, my destiny is to wait for prosperity. What should I do now?"


    Ye Xu looked at Tianming mountain and sighed leisurely: "I''m afraid... We''re leaving Tianming mountain!"


    As soon as he said this, Wujian Tianxuan and all his disciples were surprised.


    "Elder, what did you say?"


    "Leave Tianming mountain?"


    "This is our own home! How can we leave!"


    Wujian Tianxuan was not as excited as an ordinary disciple, but he was stunned.


    "Elder, why did you say that?"


    Ye Xu looked at the excited people and said with a smile, "well, don''t get excited. I said I wanted to leave tianmingzong. In fact, I have a basis! Listen to me!"


    If it had been put before, I''m afraid Zhou Qi and others would have left, but now all of them are convinced by Ye Xu. Even if they are dissatisfied, they are also suppressed.


    Ye Xu grabbed a handful of soil and sighed softly, "I said I wanted to leave Tianming mountain for a reason! Look down!"


    The people looked down and saw that the soil of Tianming mountain became dry and cracked at some time.


    Wujian Tianxuan suddenly changed his face and said, "this is... Reiki depletion!"


    Not only him, but also Zhou Qi and others changed their complexion.


    Now that their cultivation has reached the prefecture level, they can vaguely feel the changes of the earth. In their feeling, the whole Tianming mountain is like an old man who is not long dead, breathing his last breath.


    Not only the land, but also the dense forests and weeds in the distance have become very dry and lost their vitality.


    What is the most important thing about a sect? Naturally, it is aura and mineral veins. Without aura and mineral veins, the sect can''t develop at all.


    Now that the aura of tianmingzong has dried up, it is really not suitable to be a sect door.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you see, the aura of Tianming mountain will be exhausted!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said in amazement, "this... How is this possible?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. It''s mainly because the void ancestral land of Tianming mountain collapsed. Without the infusion of the aura of the void ancestral land, Tianming mountain seems to have no food. It can only slowly dry up. In addition, you guys broke through too fiercely before, sucking up the remaining aura of Tianming mountain!"


    The people suddenly turned red. Before, they had made rapid progress in cultivation, absorbed Reiki crazily, and even wasted a lot. Now I think of it, they are the culprits of the depletion of Reiki in Tianming mountain.


    Wujian Tianxuan was the same. After he recovered from his injury, there was a whale swallowing in the closed place of Houshan, which directly sucked all the aura of Houshan.


    I thought Reiki would be replenished slowly. As a result, Tianming mountain would not work without the Reiki irrigation of ancestral land.


    "So it''s not suitable for us to stay here now. Of course, we must stay. I don''t object, but can you stand it?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile. Zhou Qi and others subconsciously shook their heads.


    Only Wujian Tianxuan''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Anyway, Tianming mountain is also the ancestral land that has been inherited for hundreds of generations. Now he left rashly, and he still felt a little reluctant to give up.


    Ye Xu saw the problem in Wujian Tianxuan''s heart. He smiled and said, "Lord, you can only get if you give up! The first generation of heavenly destiny master is just a casual martial artist. He created the heavenly destiny sect here after encountering a divine object!"


    "Moreover, this mountain used to be just a barren mountain! Tianming mountain is just a code name. What''s so reluctant?"


    "Under the long river of time, there is nothing immortal. Even if you don''t go today, you will go sooner or later!"


    The words of Wujian Tianxuan were dripping with cold sweat. He quickly bowed to the ground.


    "Elder, I know my mistake! I am willing to leave Tianming mountain... For a better future!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, that''s right!"


    "Let''s hurry up and pack up! Take all the things you can bring with you. Now the storage pocket should be enough!"


    Zhou Qi and others immediately laughed.


    They beheaded the rebellious elders, got a lot of storage pockets and took all their current things away. It''s not a problem at all.


    All the disciples got busy and put all the things they could take into their storage pockets. Anyway, there was a lot of space, and they stuffed all the useful and useless things in.


    Even Wujian Tianxuan was no exception. He even put the whole patriarchal hall into a storage pocket. According to his meaning, the place can be changed, but the patriarchal hall is still old and comfortable.


    Ye Xu naturally won''t stop him, but he circled around and moved all the herbs that haven''t withered to the Wulin world.


    His martial spirit is a world, which is twice as big as the storage pocket.


    After loading all the items, ye Xu and others came to the gate of tianmingzong.


    Tianmingzong Mountain Gate, which was destroyed by blood puppet last time, has not been repaired. It is still a fragment.


    Looking at the three words of tianmingzong, ye Xu sighed. With a flick of his fingers, a colorful brilliance flew out, pulled out the big stone engraved with the three words of tianmingzong, and then merged into the three words of tianmingzong again.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "as long as there are three words, isn''t it all tianmingzong?"


    Wujian Tianxuan and others nodded slightly and thought it was natural.


    At the moment, their mentality has changed, and they no longer feel attached to the old Tianming mountain.


    After the heart was put down, many people had a clear expression in their eyes, especially Zhou Qi. His own talent was excellent. At the moment, he was ordered by Ye Xu and had a deeper understanding of his martial arts.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let''s go! We still have a long way to go!"


    Wujian Tianxuan and others respectfully said, "yes, elder!"

 Chapter 1489

    All of them are martial artists with extraordinary skills. They walked hundreds of miles in half a day.


    When Jinwu was sinking, ye Xu ordered the people to stop.


    Then the hunting, the ignition, began to get busy.


    Soon, some disciples brought clean water and had a delicious meal with barbecue.


    After eating, they didn''t need Ye Xu to say. They took the initiative to practice the formula of destiny.


    But Wujian Tianxuan came to Ye Xu.


    "Elder..."


    "It''s asking where we''re going!"


    Before Wujian Tianxuan finished, ye Xu laughed.


    "Yes, I''m afraid if I walk so aimlessly..."


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s not aimless. As long as we keep moving forward, we will eventually find what we need!"


    "The road of martial arts is the same. Once you practice, you can''t stop your steps. Hesitation is a big taboo after all!"


    Wujian Tianxuan trembled all over, and he felt that every word of Ye Xu contained the supreme truth of martial arts.


    "I see, elder, you are right. No matter whether there is a road or not, as long as we go on, we can meet what we need! If we hesitate halfway, we can''t find it!"


    "That''s it..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Wujian Tianxuan''s talent is really good, but it is abandoned because he has been possessed by the devil for too long, but now he has embarked on the road of cultivation again, and his talent is slowly revealed.


    Early the next morning, the golden black light showed the horizon. They woke up from their practice and began to be busy.


    In this way, ye Xu took the people of tianmingzong for half a month.


    Although they still haven''t found the place they need, the disciples have been reborn both in spirit and momentum.


    They learned to handle things more simply. Every day when they set up camp, each disciple moved very fast and finished all the things very quickly.


    Ye Xu did not hide and tuck in, and directly poured out all his resources to everyone.


    The strength of Zhou Qi and others has reached a new level again. If ye Xu hadn''t suppressed them, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou would have broken through into heaven.


    Even the three of them, the remaining disciples of tianmingzong also set foot in the land one after another in this half month.


    Forty seven disciples of the Tianming sect have the same territory. If you take out this strength, I''m afraid it will frighten most of the sects.


    In a year and a half, a considerable number of disciples can break through the heaven.


    You know, many Tianjing elders of the sect are old people who are about to run out of Shouyuan. It''s like Tianming sect, as if the sun rises in the East.


    Zhou Qi and other talents are 16 or 17 years old.


    A 16-year-old Tianjing martial artist has far more potential than ten or even 100 Tianjing masters who have exhausted their longevity.


    The day was moving forward, and suddenly a disciple flew back.


    "City... See the city!"


    The cry was like spring thunder, which shocked everyone.


    After walking in the dense forest for nearly a month, they finally saw the city.


    Having a city means someone.


    Where there are people, there are resources and intelligence, there is everything.


    "Elder..."


    Wujian Tianxuan smiled and nodded to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu immediately waved his hand: "go into the city!"


    As soon as they were refreshed, they accelerated their steps and walked towards the city.


    After walking for more than an hour, a huge city appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "World city!"


    Looking at the big characters on the top of the city, Zhou Qi glanced and said, "what a big tone, it''s just a city. Unexpectedly, he dares to call himself the world city!"


    A warrior nearby heard Zhou Qi''s words and said with a smile, "you come from other places!"


    Liang Fei said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    The warrior smiled and said, "because of what you just said!"


    "What did you say?"


    Liang Fei and Zhou Qi looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The warrior said, "do you think the three words" Tianxia city "are arrogant?"


    Liang Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s so interesting!"


    The warrior said, "for those of us who live in Tianxia City, this is not arrogant, and even feels very normal! This Tianxia city represents the world!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Liang Fei and Zhou Qi looked at each other and laughed.


    The warrior said lightly, "Tianxia city is different from other cities. It is a place completely controlled by the world. There are no rules here. There is only one real rule. The strong is respected!"


    "Respect the strong!"


    Liang Fei laughed: "according to your meaning, as long as I''m strong enough, can I even grab the city Lord!"


    The warrior nodded and said, "of course!"


    "Er..."


    Liang Fei looked at each other seriously and his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "There are too many people who think like you, but so far, Tianba, the president of the World Association, is still sitting there!"


    "Tianba! What a crazy name! I don''t believe he is better than the elder!"


    Liang Fei snorted coldly.


    "Elder? Are you?"


    The warrior looked puzzled.


    Zhou Qi said, "we are the people of Tianming sect. Go to find a blessed place on earth to open the sect!"


    "Oh, no wonder! If you want to find a blessing in the world, you can. As long as you have strength, President Tianba can help you fulfill your wishes!"


    The warrior nodded.


    "I''ll go. It''s too loud! What you mean is that President Ba could do anything that day!"


    Liang Fei cried.


    The warrior smiled and said, "you''re welcome, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan looked at each other and smiled: "ha ha, it''s very interesting!"


    "Since President Ba is so powerful, we really need to pay a visit!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "let''s go into the city!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Qi nodded and took the people to the gate of Tianxia city.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The martial arts defender immediately reached out and stopped Zhou Qi and others.


    Zhou Qi frowned and said, "we are from Tianming sect. We want to enter Tianxia city to see President Tianba!"


    "Please see President Tianba, ha ha..."


    The martial guards of the city looked at each other and laughed.


    Not only them, but also the martial artists who came and went with them laughed wildly, as if they saw a funny joke.


    Zhou Qi and others frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    The martial arts defender of the city stopped laughing and said, "if you open your mouth, you''ll find president Tianba. You deserve it..."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Qi and others suddenly changed their faces and showed their killing intention.

 Chapter 1490

    Ignoring the killing intention of Zhou Qi and others, the city guard put his hands around his chest and said proudly: "try it. As long as you dare to do it, you will be listed as one of the unpopular cities in the world. You will never enter the world city again!"


    Liang Fei sneered and said, "if we don''t enter, we won''t enter. Are we still rare to enter the world city?"


    The city guard laughed and said, "a group of fools, don''t you really know the terrible tide of heaven and earth? If you don''t enter the world city, you have to die!"


    "What is the tide of heaven and earth?"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, you don''t even know the tide of heaven and earth. You deserve to die!" said the city guard with disdain on his face.


    "You... Want to die..."


    Liang Fei was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to do it.


    But the shadow flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    He said to Liang Fei, "OK, do as the Romans do!"


    "Yes, elder..."


    When ye Xu came out, Liang Fei naturally didn''t dare to have any objection and immediately withdrew.


    "Brother, can you tell me what the tide of heaven and earth is?"


    Under Ye Xu''s eyes, the City defender''s heart was slightly cold, and his anger and pride all converged three points. Although Ye Xu''s eyes were very calm, they had a faint superior momentum.


    The martial arts defenders of the city have only seen the momentum of the superior in the body of President Tianba and the four Dharma protectors.


    He immediately said, "well, around Tianxia City, there will be Reiki riots every night. This Reiki can''t be absorbed and will cause great harm to the martial arts. Only the houses in Tianxia city can resist this Reiki tide!"


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and his eyebrows frowned.


    "The tide of Reiki will not appear for no reason. There must be a vision in it! Is it..."


    His eyes lit up slightly and then he smiled.


    "Thank you for telling us. What procedures do we need to enter Tianxia city?"


    The city guard said, "register and then enter the city. Although there are no rules in the world city and it is not forbidden to start, don''t go too far. The city is divided into five parts. You can choose to live in them!"


    "These five areas are the city Lord''s mansion, Zhuque District, Xuanwu District, white tiger district and Qinglong district. They are controlled by the four Dharma protectors. Once you choose which district, you must not change, otherwise you will be unlucky if the four Dharma protectors know!"


    "In addition to the mayor''s office where the president is located, you can choose any of the other four districts!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, I see! Liang Fei, come and register!"


    Liang Fei glared at the city guard, but he came over and registered everyone''s name.


    The city guard said lazily, "well, you can enter the city. You''d better go to the square in the middle of the city to find out the situation first, or you''ll violate the rules of the four Dharma protectors. Don''t blame me for not telling you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "OK, Lord, let''s go!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded and took Liang Fei and others into Tianxia city.


    After entering the city, Liang Fei muttered, "elder, you should have let me teach the city guard a lesson just now. That guy is too rampant!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "remember, there''s a saying that a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake! We came to this world city to find a sect gate station suitable for the founding of the sect, not to make trouble!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Liang Fei shrugged.


    After this period of contact, people thought that ye Xu, like the former elder, was a rigid and strict man.


    But with the passage of time, people found that ye Xu was very good at talking. As long as he didn''t violate his bottom line, there was no problem even talking loudly, so Liang Fei was so relaxed.


    Not only him, but also Zhou Qi and others. In their ideas, ye Xu is like their big brother, amiable.


    At this time, Zhou Qi asked with a puzzled face: "elder, why do you have to enter the world city? Although the tide of aura is terrible, we have reached the prefecture level and should be all right!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the tide of aura does not appear out of thin air. There must be something special underground. I suspect there may be ancient relics here. Because the seal is loose for too long, there will be a strange tide of aura. Of course, I still need to observe for a while, so I chose to enter the world city!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Zhou Qi and others suddenly realized that they knew what ancient relics represented.


    Countless skills, resources and adventures.


    After ye Xu''s explanation, the people finally put down their resentment and went to the central square.


    After entering Tianxia City, they thought they were looking for someone to ask for directions. As a result, they glanced and found that they didn''t need to ask for directions at all.


    Because a wide road extends from the gate to the distance.


    On the left side of the road, all the buildings are like a giant dragon taking off. Green bricks, green tiles and blue stone columns are mainly blue buildings.


    On the right side of the road, there are white bricks, white tiles and white stone columns. The building is like a fierce tiger, which is breathtaking and frightening.


    Seeing the strange building, Liang Fei and Zhou Qi looked at each other, and their eyes showed surprise.


    They have never seen such a wonderful division.


    Wujian Tianxuan said faintly: "just now, the City defender said that the world city is controlled by four Dharma protectors. It seems that the building on the left is the territory of green dragon Dharma protectors, while the building on the right is the territory of white tiger Dharma protectors!"


    Ye Xu looked far into the distance and found that there were red and pure black sites in the distance. The whole world city was like being cut by a knife and ax, divided into five.


    In addition to the huge building complex in the north, the rest is divided into four parts.


    However, white tiger buildings are obviously the most, followed by cyan buildings, black buildings, and red buildings are the least.


    "Interesting! The world city is much more interesting than we thought!"


    While ye Xu and others were walking, suddenly someone on the road shouted out.


    "Go, the rosefinch protector and the white tiger protector are fighting again!"


    "What, there''s a war again. I don''t know who loses and who wins this time!"


    "I heard that this time the rosefinch Dharma protector was angry and gambled on ten buildings at one time!"


    "Ah, there are so many, but the martial arts under her are not the opponent of the white tiger Dharma protector!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of discussion, ye Xu found that the flow of people suddenly began to accelerate and rushed in one direction.


    "Elder, it seems that someone has gambled!"


    Zhou Qi said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "just in time, let''s go to join the fun and observe the world city by the way!"

 Chapter 1491

    Above the central square, fighters in red and white are shouting to each other.


    "White tiger warrior, you deceive people too much. You dare to fight people in Zhuque district!"


    "Hahaha... It''s just a bunch of waste. What dare you fight? My white tiger warrior''s things have fallen. I suspect they have fallen in the rosefinch area. That boy dares to stop us white tiger warriors. He deserves it!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Do you think we rosefinch warriors don''t exist?"


    "Hahaha... It just doesn''t exist. Do you have any opinions?"


    "You..."


    With the shouting, more and more martial artists gathered, most of them in cyan and black, and some martial artists in their own clothes looked like newcomers to the city.


    Ye Xu and others crowded into the crowd. Zhou Qi and Liang Fei separated the crowd and let Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan and others go inside.


    Pushed by Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei, many martial artists showed anger, but when they saw the large number of tianmingzong, they immediately swallowed what they wanted to say.


    I''m kidding. What martial arts practitioners dare not do is choke with groups of people.


    At first glance, ye Xu and others are from the same sect or force. There is a hidden earth Qi in everyone. They are all local martial arts, especially Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou, who are the first. They have extraordinary momentum and have impressively reached the peak of the local realm.


    At the age of 16 or 17, the land is at its peak. It can be seen that there must be great power or great support behind it. Who dares to be rude and silently stepped aside immediately.


    On the central square, the smell of gunpowder on both sides became more and more intense.


    However, the number of martial artists in white tiger clothes is obviously several times more than those in rosefinch clothes, and each one has an arrogant look, and they don''t pay attention to rosefinch martial artists at all.


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    Where there are people, there will be fighting. The martial arts style of Tianxia city is wild enough. When they disagree, they gather people to fight.


    At this time, a warrior whispered nearby.


    "It''s strange. How can the Zhuque martial arts fight with the white tiger martial arts? Their strength is the weakest. Isn''t this an egg hitting a stone?"


    "You don''t know, the white tiger warrior has been trying to occupy the buildings in the rosefinch District, but the rosefinch warrior has been avoiding the war. As a result, the white tiger warrior deliberately found fault this time, saying that something was stolen by the rosefinch warrior, broke into the rosefinch district and injured the patrolling warrior in the rosefinch district!"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this a deliberate provocation!"


    "Who says not? Alas, the martial artists in Zhuque district are too easy to be fooled. The martial artists in white tiger district are obviously prepared. On impulse, they bet on ten buildings. I''m afraid they''ll lose. They don''t even have any pants left!"


    "Impulse is the devil!"


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments. Although the voices of those people were very light, he still heard every word in his ears, and then the corners of his mouth bent.


    "This world city is really interesting. It allows all martial arts to compete. It seems that these buildings are resources, and robbing buildings is robbing resources!"


    "Well..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, the white tiger warrior had a riot, the crowd separated and came out of a warrior with a ghost knife.


    He carelessly inserted the ghost head knife into the ground and shouted at the rosefinch Warrior: "losers, who will die this time!"


    The rosefinch warrior suddenly changed his face when he saw this man.


    The faces of the martial arts onlookers also changed slightly.


    "No, it''s ghost knife Dusha!"


    "The rosefinch warrior is miserable. This guy''s hands are black! No one can stand down with him!"


    "I still remember the last time he fought with a rosefinch warrior, but he cut off all his hands and feet, and directly became a loser. Unexpectedly, he came out again this time!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, ghost Dao Du Cha put his hands around his chest and looked ferocious. He stared at the rosefinch warrior and said, "who is my opponent? Come out quickly and let me move my hands and feet!"


    Seeing that it was the ghost sword Dusha, the rosefinch warriors showed their fear one by one and bowed their heads.


    "Hahaha... Waste is waste. There are no people to fight!"


    "I think the rosefinch district should be dissolved. It''s useless to keep it. There are no people and few buildings. Now what''s left is just a group of wine bags and rice bags!"


    "Hey, you have no future. Take off your clothes and leave here. Don''t come out and lose face, ha ha..."


    The white tiger warrior laughed loudly when he saw that no one dared to go out.


    The rosefinch warriors blushed one by one and looked at the white tiger warriors angrily, but they knew they were not the opponent of ghost knife Dusha and were given away for nothing, so no one dared to give out.


    The ghost sword Dusha said with pity: "you rosefinch warriors are too wasteful. If no one dares to go out, the ten buildings will be taken down by our white tiger warriors, ha ha... Come on, dismantle them for me..."


    At the command, the white tiger warriors rushed to the rosefinch area.


    The rosefinch warrior immediately blocked the way, and the two sides immediately pushed and pushed.


    Seeing that the rosefinch warrior actually blocked the steps of the white tiger warrior, ghost knife Dusha shouted: "you have no one to fight. According to the rules, those ten buildings are ours. If you dare to block them again, they will be scrapped directly!"


    When the white tiger warrior heard the speech, he directly drew out his weapons and forced him to go towards the rosefinch warrior.


    Just then, a scream sounded.


    "Stop!"


    With the voice, the black air surged, and a man''s shadow fell in front of the rosefinch warrior.


    "Who dares to run wild in my rosefinch area!"


    The long sword broke through the air, and the fierce sword Qi cut the green bricks under your feet. The white tiger warriors retreated one after another.


    The rosefinch warrior cried out with a surprised face.


    "Brother Yun is coming!"


    "It''s stable. With Brother Yun, we won''t lose!"


    "Brother Yun, their white tiger warriors are too rampant. You must vent your anger on our rosefinch warriors!"


    The visitor nodded, and a pair of sword eyes were extremely sharp, and instantly met the eyes of ghost Dao Dusha.


    "Dusha, do you really think I am a rosefinch warrior? Let me sword cloud fly to experience your ghost sword!"


    Ghost knife Dusha''s face was heavy and his eyes flashed dignified.


    "Nine days flying frost sword cloud flying! Unexpectedly, you joined the rosefinch area!"


    Jian Yunfei carried his hands on his back and said faintly, "yes, Miss rosefinch is kind to me. I naturally join the rosefinch area!"


    "Hehe, I think you are greedy for Miss rosefinch''s beauty. Don''t pretend to be a gentleman here. You are just greedy for Miss rosefinch''s body!"


    Ghost knife Dusha said with a grimace.


    Jian Yunfei raised his eyebrows and shouted, "presumptuous, Dusha, you dare to point out to miss rosefinch behind your back. If Miss rosefinch knows, aren''t you afraid of death?"

 Chapter 1492

    Ghost Dao ducha laughed and said, "I''m Miss White Tiger''s man. Why should I be afraid of Miss rosefinch? Everyone says it''s not!"


    The white tiger warrior immediately shouted.


    "Yes, what duke said is right. We are Miss White Tiger''s people. We don''t need to give Miss rosefinch face!"


    "As one of the four Dharma protectors, Miss rosefinch can''t come to trouble because of us!"


    "Hahaha... Besides, Miss rosefinch is so beautiful that we are not allowed to greedy for our bodies?"


    Jiutian Feishuang sword Yun Fei said angrily, "well, you are Miss White Tiger''s people. I can''t move Miss White Tiger. Can''t I teach you a lesson? Ghost knife Dusha, let me see what your frightening ghost knife can do!"


    His shoulder moved, the frost flew up, and a little snowflake fell from the sky. A bright long sword appeared in jianyunfei''s hand.


    Ghost Dao ducha said with a grimace: "very good. I also want to see how many pounds there are in the first place, one of the three masters under Miss rosefinch!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold the knife and swept through the room. The terrible momentum had been forced out.


    Jian Yunfei also had a frozen look in his eyes. This ghost sword Dusha could run across the world. He was really talented and learned. He couldn''t be careless. He took a breath silently and raised his aura by three points.


    The ghost knife Dusha is a horizontal knife in his chest, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    At this time, on the side of tianmingzong, ye Xu turned to Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou said: "take a good look, your cultivation is improving too fast, the realm is not stable, and you don''t know how the real earth top experts fight. Now is the opportunity!"


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou said, "yes, elder!"


    Nearby Wujian Tianxuan also said to the other disciples, "although your cultivation has not reached the peak of the earth, you have entered the earth. Confirm what you have learned and improve yourself!"


    Not only the disciples of destiny, but also many of the Qinglong martial arts and Xuanwu martial arts stopped breathing.


    Compared with the top masters of the two earth realms, it was definitely a wonderful battle.


    The war is about to break out, and the central square of Tianxia city is gradually quiet. There is no other sound except the sound of torches.


    Jiutian Feishuang sword Yunfei and ghost Dao Dusha have four opposite eyes. They are afraid of each other. Although their eyes don''t move, their Qi machine is not only locking each other, but also checking each other''s flaws.


    When their cultivation comes to this stage, if they don''t start, they will be punished. As soon as they start, they will be hit by thunder, and there will be no way out.


    They didn''t move, but the strong air was rising slowly.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The earth and atmosphere collided with each other, and a harsh sound came out from time to time. The ground in the center of the two people splashed countless sparks, and then the green bricks burst, and the two momentum hit each other hard.


    The surging momentum collided and tested three points each.


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou stared at them closely and dared not be distracted.


    Ye Xu looked at the nervous look of the three and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Take it easy. Don''t be so nervous. Now both of them are testing and accumulating momentum. They haven''t really started yet!"


    Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were really too nervous.


    Although they have also reached the peak of cultivation in the land, they are indeed the same as what ye Xu said. They lack experience in war, so it is understandable that they can''t help getting nervous.


    Now hearing Ye Xu''s words, the three immediately relaxed.


    "What do you think when you see the confrontation between the two?"


    Chiyou had the least courage. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Both of them are very powerful!"


    Zhou Qi grabbed Chiyou''s hand and comforted his sweetheart. Then he thought for a moment and said, "the momentum of the two men''s confrontation seems to be better than that of Jiutian Feishuang sword Yunfei. His momentum is aboveboard and has a great righteousness. The momentum of the ghost sword Dusha is hidden and mysterious, but the frontal confrontation is three points weaker! Just..."


    "It''s just that the ghost knife Dusha obviously has a back hand. He deliberately shows weakness..."


    Liang Fei interface channel.


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, your observation is very correct. They are indeed so! So that''s all the test of momentum..."


    Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei''s eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    "Elder, I understand that fighting is like the art of war. Showing the enemy to be strong and showing the enemy to be weak is our own control, which is used to make the enemy''s cognition deviate!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, let''s watch it! This war should be very interesting!"


    With that, the people concentrated again.


    At this time, the momentum of Jiutian Feishuang sword Yunfei was obviously raised. In the harsh friction sound, the broken green bricks rushed towards the ghost knife Dusha.


    Seeing that the momentum of sword cloud flying gained the upper hand, the rosefinch warrior immediately cheered.


    "Brother Yunfei, come on!"


    "Brother Yunfei is here. You white tiger warriors are doomed!"


    "Against brother Yunfei, I really overestimate myself!"


    Different from the cheering of rosefinch warriors, the white tiger warriors lost their voice one by one.


    Only the ghost sword Dusha''s face was still calm and said with a grimace: "powerful, powerful, the ability of nine days flying frost sword and cloud flying is really extraordinary. I''m willing to bow down to the wind above the momentum!"


    Jianyun Fei snorted, "since you are willing to bow down, take your people away. Don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    Ghost Dao ducha said with a grimace: "eh, it''s a little early to say the victory or defeat. Although my younger brother is not as good as me in momentum, I still want to ask for advice on weapons. Look at the Dao!"


    At the sound of the sword, the momentum of the ghost sword ducha suddenly soared, and then the momentum of the two people annihilated. When the air wave swept away, the ghost sword ducha was already in front of the sword cloud.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the ghost knife came out obliquely. There was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling between the long knives.


    His ghost knife is actually a special weapon. Several holes are dug on the back of the knife. Under the infusion of aura, it will make a sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling between chopping and chopping. This sound is very harsh. When the enemy hears this sound, the martial arts with low cultivation will be dizzy and lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    And the martial arts with high strength will also be mentally upset and unable to concentrate, which is extremely insidious.


    However, Jiutian Feishuang sword Yunfei has a concise spirit and is not affected by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    He raised his long sword and wanted to fight with ghost knife Dusha.


    "Die!"


    Ghost Dao Du Cha''s eyes were frozen and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    People all over the world know that the long sword is light and flexible. When it comes to chopping and hardness, it is far less than the broadsword. Now it is unwise for jianyunfei to choose to fight hard.


    Once the swords intersect, with the strength of the two, the long sword will break in an instant, so the strength of sword Yunfei will be greatly reduced and will collapse without fighting.

 Chapter 1493

    Dusha was keenly aware of this, and immediately strengthened his strength and prepared to fight hard.


    The bystander Zhou Qi and others immediately whispered and exclaimed.


    "Fight hard with swords, won''t you!"


    "The sword cloud is crazy. It''s so stupid that it chose to fight hard. Isn''t it trying to die?"


    Looking at Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei''s surprised expression, ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t draw a conclusion too early, especially when everyone believes that jianyunfei made a mistake, then the situation will change!"


    With Ye Xu''s words, the sword approached quickly and was about to meet. In an instant, a layer of cold ice suddenly appeared on the body of jianyunfei''s long sword. With the increase of thickness, his long sword suddenly deviated by three points, passed close to the body of the long sword and stabbed at Dusha''s right hand.


    This change immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation.


    "What a powerful change. He even used the cold air to change the travel route of the long sword. He had planned it long ago!"


    "It''s over. It''s too late for Dusha to take back the knife. I''m afraid his hands will be cut off!"


    "Is one move going to decide the outcome? It''s too fast!"


    Not only the onlookers exclaimed, but also ghost Dao Dusha himself was surprised.


    Fortunately, he was cautious, always left a little strength in his hand, spit it out immediately, and forcibly withdrew his knife wielding hand by half.


    "Whew..."


    The long sword and the broadsword cut empty respectively. The ghost knife ducha retreated a few steps, and his eyes had become very dignified.


    The sword cloud flew and the long sword pointed diagonally. On the bright sword body, a drop of blood slowly flowed down.


    Dusha grinned as he watched a small piece of flesh cut off.


    "What a nine day flying frost. It''s really powerful... I underestimate you!"


    Jian Yunfei stepped out and said faintly, "I''m guarding the rosefinch area. You white tiger warrior are absolutely not allowed to take a step forward!"


    "Hehe! Sword cloud flies. The victory is not divided yet. Don''t be proud too early. Even if I''m not your opponent, can you beat that adult?"


    Jian Yunfei''s face changed slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The ghost sword ducha caught the fear and said with a wild smile, "sword cloud flies. You are the same sword. You are like a baby in the eyes of that adult, you know? So, you are so naive to guard the rosefinch area!"


    Jian Yunfei''s teeth clenched, and the man''s shocking sword sounded in his brain.


    With only one sword, the first expert in Zhuque district directly broke the sword and hurt people. He was defeated. Even his state of mind was broken. So far, he has not eased up.


    With the support of that man, the white tiger warrior can attack the city and pull out the stronghold all the way and occupy a lot of territory.


    Jian Yunfei expelled the chill in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "hum, I don''t believe you can cover the sky with one hand in the white tiger area. That man has broken through the sky and can''t participate in the battle in the earth. It''s not enough to see with your Dusha!"


    "Hahaha... Really? I was careless about a knife just now. Now let''s see what a ghost knife is!"


    Dusha shouted loudly, and the long knife covered his face and cut at Jianyun Fei.


    He avoided the truth and opened the ghost knife. Suddenly, he cried and howled loudly. Many martial arts onlookers only felt dizzy and nauseous. Their faces changed greatly and they retreated one after another.


    Jianyun flew in the center of the ghost knife and was most affected. Rao''s cultivation was slightly better than Dusha. His spirit was shaking and his face changed greatly.


    His spirit was chilly, he quickly took a deep breath and urged the air of frost. The long sword turned into a cold light and went to Dusha.


    Knowing that the sword cloud flying sword method was powerful, Du Cha smiled grimly and stepped on the ghost step. The long knife didn''t leave the sword cloud flying around. For a time, they had an equal share.


    Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei are dazzled and thirsty.


    This is the battle of the top experts in the earth, which is far different from the way they imagined.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how?"


    With Ye Xu''s strength, naturally he doesn''t need to see such a low-level battle. His attention is all on Zhou Qi and Liang Fei.


    Liang Fei took a breath, suppressed his shocked mind and said, "it''s so powerful. The sword cloud flying sword method is upright and positive to suppress evil, but Dusha doesn''t fight hard. Instead, he breaks the positive by surprise. The victory and defeat are all within a millimetre. It''s normal for anyone to win and lose!"


    As soon as he finished, Zhou Qi said: "otherwise, Dusha seems to have the upper hand, but Jianyun FeiShou is watertight. Now he is observing the opponent''s knife path. When Dusha''s knife skills are exhausted, it is time for him to fight back!"


    Ye Xu looked at them and said with a smile, "yes, good observation. This war will improve a lot for you!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei agreed, and their eyes continued to look at the battlefield.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Qi expected, after playing for a while, Dusha''s blade was exhausted. Suddenly, a sword roared, and snowflakes fell all over the sky, covering an area of five feet.


    Du Cha felt that the cold air penetrated into his body, and the blood gas movement suddenly slowed down by three points. His face changed greatly, and he was in a trance. The cold light flashed in front of him, and the sword momentum of sword cloud flying had been forced wildly.


    "No!"


    Dusha knew that if he didn''t fight back, the rhythm would be mastered by his opponent, so he had no hope of victory.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about the hidden move. He immediately drank and raised his aura.


    "Ghost shadow thousand heavy chop!"


    Hold the long knife high and chop it down with force. The blade moves. The blade shadow has changed into one, two, four and ten thousand. It flies towards the sword cloud.


    Jian Yunfei said with a confident smile, "just waiting for you!"


    When he stepped into the middle palace, he let out a long roar, and the cold frost gathered into a three Zhang sword, which was cut out with one sword.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the air waves overflowed, the cold frost sword cut the ghost shadow, the light of the knife, Dusha''s blood gushed out, and his feet went back again and again.


    Jian Yunfei received his sword in time and said faintly, "you''ve lost!"


    Seeing that jianyunfei defeated Dusha, the rosefinch warrior immediately cheered.


    "Brother Yunfei is so powerful that he has saved my face..."


    "As long as brother Yunfei is there, you white tiger warriors can''t step into our rosefinch area!"


    "Roll with your tail!"


    On the other hand, the white tiger warriors looked pale and lost, and bowed their heads.


    Dusha''s eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly he slashed at the rosefinch warrior nearby.


    "A group of waste, dare to be rampant, kill a demonstration first!"


    Seeing that Du Cha suddenly started at the rosefinch warrior, the sword cloud was shocked. His body flashed and a sword blocked the way.


    "Stop!"


    Du Cha''s cultivation is only slightly inferior to him, so the sword Yunfei has used all his strength. The sharp blade comes first and goes towards Du cha.


    But ducha suddenly stepped on the ground and smiled grimly.


    "Sword cloud flies, you have been fooled!"


    With a backhand knife, he cut into jianyunfei''s chest.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1494

    Du Cha cheated, and the sword cloud flew. He could only try to turn sideways and cross the sword, but his strength was three points weak after all.


    Dusha''s sword has been ready for a long time. He will never give jianyunfei half of his life. He vomited his strength. With a clang, jianyunfei''s long sword broke, his chest blood gushed, and his body flew upside down.


    Seeing the defeat of jianyunfei, the white tiger warrior who had lost his voice immediately cheered for it.


    "Dushago is powerful..."


    "Jianyunfei overestimated his strength and tried to challenge my white tiger strongman. This is the end!"


    "Rosefinch warrior, you''re finished!"


    In the cry of the white tiger warrior, Dusha was powerful and fierce. The ghost knife cleaved wildly. The target was jianyunfei''s limbs and meridians. In his eyes, the killing opportunity was complete, and there was already a killing opportunity.


    "Despicable..."


    The sword cloud flew upside down and shouted at him. He wanted to fight back, but when he moved, blood gushed out of his chest and he was exhausted.


    Unfortunately, the direction of sword cloud flying upside down is the position of Ye Xu and others.


    Seeing that the elder was about to be hit, Zhou Qimei wrinkled his brow and flashed out. He clapped his backhand on jianyunfei''s vest, and a breath of earth rose to vent jianyunfei''s strength.


    But this also made Zhou Qi fall into the shadow of Dusha Dao mang.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Qimei frowned and the long sword behind him fell into his hand and stabbed out with his backhand.


    "Whew..."


    When the sword awn broke through the air, Du Cha felt the other party''s sword Qi and ignored his sword awn. In surprise, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The sword awn disappeared instantly. When he bowed his head, the long sword had penetrated his wrist.


    "Oh..."


    When the wrist meridians were abolished, Dusha screamed, the long knife fell to the ground and screamed with his right hand.


    His whole life''s accomplishments are in his right hand. At this moment, the meridians are broken, which means that more than half of his accomplishments are wasted. His position is absolutely shaking in Tianxia City, a place that only looks at accomplishments.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    The sudden change also stunned everyone. When everyone calmed down, Dusha had been abolished.


    "Hiss, what a powerful sword light. As soon as I saw a flower, Dusha had been abandoned!"


    "Who are these guys? They seem new!"


    "What a strong newcomer. It''s terrible that he can abolish Dusha with one sword!"


    Amid the discussion, the surrounding martial artists looked at Zhou Qi with different eyes.


    However, the green dragon warrior and the basaltic warrior knew that Zhou Qi''s accomplishments were not better than jianyunfei and Du Xian. He could only say that he had a good time and his sword moves were exquisite.


    However, his cultivation at the peak of the land also showed incomparable. Suddenly, the eyes of the martial artists on both sides were hot.


    Seeing that Zhou Qi wore the same clothes as many people, this group of dozens of people were all local experts, especially the first two, which was even more powerful.


    This is a force enough to change the pattern of the world city.


    The green dragon warrior and the Xuanwu warrior looked at each other. Several people had turned and left the central square.


    Zhou Qi didn''t pursue after he hurt Du cha. He immediately backhanded his sword and retreated.


    Jian Yunfei endured the pain and said to Zhou Qi, "thank you for saving me!"


    Zhou Qi said lightly, "don''t get me wrong, but if I don''t do it, you''ll hit the elder!"


    "Elder..."


    Jian Yunfei looked down Zhou Qi''s eyes, saw Ye Xu, and immediately took a cold breath.


    As ye Xu has recovered his cultivation, he looks at the moment, at most 30 years old, his skin is white, red and dignified. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    Jian Yunfei has just known that Zhou Qi''s strength is only below him, but from Zhou Qi''s worship, we can know that ye Xu''s strength is far above Zhou Qi.


    Less than 30 years old, at least above the realm of heaven. The value of this force is simply too huge.


    "If Miss rosefinch gets their help, she will be able to recover her disadvantage!"


    Thinking of this, jianyunfei ignored his pain and immediately said to Zhou Qi, "this is your first time to Tianxia city. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to our Zhuque district. Miss Zhuque is warm and hospitable and will reuse you!"


    "This..."


    Zhou Qi hesitated and looked at Ye Xu.


    Jian Yunfei saw that ye Xu was in power of this group of people and immediately bowed down and said, "elder, if you don''t dislike it, you must come to our rosefinch district!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, he heard Dusha cry.


    "If you dare to go to the rosefinch area, you are the enemy of our white tiger warrior. You will die then!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei, Chiyou and others all turned their heads and glared at Dusha.


    Dusha stared at Zhou Qi and said, "you dare to waste my right hand. You have the ability to tell me your name!"


    Zhou Qi said faintly, "the destiny is Zhou Qi! Come if you want revenge!"


    "OK! Zhou Qi! Now I''ll give you two choices!"


    Dusha breathed. Although he was angry, he also knew the consequences of which party Zhou Qi and others joined.


    "As you can see, my white tiger district is the first of the four districts. As long as you come under Miss White Tiger''s command, you will scrap my account. How about this!"


    Zhou Qi sneered and said, "what if you don''t go?"


    Dusha said with a grim smile, "if you don''t go, you''ll die! My white tiger martial arts experts are like clouds, and the top heaven realm experts are in charge. If you don''t obey Miss White Tiger, you''ll die!"


    Zhou Qi''s character was so hard that he immediately smiled coldly: "what a big tone! I don''t know Miss White Tiger. Where the elder wants to go, we''ll go. We don''t care about anyone else!"


    Dusha stared at Ye Xu and shouted, "you are the big elder. I advise you to think about it. If you step wrong in Tianxia City, you will have no chance to regret!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "Hey, it''s harsh!"


    Dusha said: "harsh but true, the opportunity is given to you, it depends on whether you know it or not!"


    Ye Xu sighed and spread his hands: "unfortunately, I never know what I know!"


    Just as the voice fell, a voice sounded in the air.


    "Say your words again in front of me!"


    With the strong voice, the threat of terror came in an instant. All the warriors trembled and fell to their knees below the ground.


    Only Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and other martial artists at the peak of the territory are strong in self-support, but they also look red and tremble.


    Jian Yunfei was hurt. As soon as his legs were soft, he wanted to kneel down.


    But he was hard, fell back and fell to the ground. Although he was disheartened, he avoided insult.


    Strangely, only the white tiger warriors were not affected. They raised their heads and showed surprise.


    "See Miss White Tiger!"

 Chapter 1495

    As the white tiger warrior knelt down, the white shadow fell in the air.


    Ye Xu looked up and met a fierce look.


    "What sharp eyes! This woman is very tough!"


    With only one look in his eyes, ye Xu noticed what kind of person miss white tiger was.


    The extremely beautiful face and fierce Phoenix eyes, especially a pair of sword eyebrows, are like two long swords, giving people a sense of dignity.


    Wearing a white tiger suit, you can set off your slender and beautiful figure just right. The big place is big. If you increase one point, you will be fat, and if you decrease one point, you will be thin. It is clear that you are the best beauty among people.


    It''s just that the strong style makes people more awe than appreciation.


    "My name is tianbaihu, your... Name!"


    Tian Baihu stared at Ye Xu and said that she didn''t look at anyone else at all, or that no one here was qualified to talk to her.


    Even including the sword free Tianxuan in the holy land.


    Because in the eyes of tianbaihu, only Ye Xu can''t see through.


    "Tianmingzong... Ye Xu!"


    Although the momentum of tianbaihu was very fierce, ye Xu had already reached the point of calm. With a wave of his sleeve, he smiled faintly.


    "Destiny Pope Ye Xu! Very good... What are you doing in Tianxia city?"


    The tone of tianbaihu''s voice was the same as that of her people, and he didn''t give ye Xu any room.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, that''s right. We tianmingzong people want to find a place suitable for the construction of zongmen. This is not just passing through Tianxia city. We want to have a rest and avoid the tide of heaven and earth!"


    Tian Baihu nodded and said, "OK, come to my white tiger house! I''ll build a separate residence for you next to it. Let''s go..."


    With a flick of his sleeve, tianbaihu had identified all the things without asking Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned. The white tiger was too strong that day. He didn''t ask if he wanted to go.


    However, in tianbaihu''s heart, she doesn''t need to question anything. As one of Tianba''s daughters, she is qualified to decide everything in the world city, as long as it belongs to her territory.


    Just as ye Xu was about to speak, another female voice rang.


    "Sister white tiger, you are too overbearing! Others have not said whether they want to go or not!"


    With the words, the rosefinch warrior felt light all over. They quickly got up and bowed to a fiery red figure.


    "See Miss rosefinch!"


    Ye Xu turned his head and was stunned.


    The man came as like as two peas, but his eyes were less than three points, and three points more tender.


    Just changed his eyes, but his temperament changed dramatically.


    Tianzhuque bowed slightly to Ye Xu and said, "first of all, welcome tianmingzong people to visit our tiantiancheng. Secondly, I want to thank the master of tianmingzong for saving jianyunfei!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, Miss rosefinch is polite! I have no intention to intervene in the dispute between you. It''s just a coincidence!"


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the sky rosefinch''s eyes, but he still kept smiling.


    "Since it is a coincidence, it also represents our fate. Zhuque welcomes you to visit Zhuque district. I will treat you as a VIP!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu scratched his head and looked at the rosefinch.


    Not only Ye Xu, but also other people of tianmingzong are also speechless.


    Before, they were afraid to touch the line, but now they have become the sweet pastry in the eyes of the two Dharma guardians of rosefinch and white tiger.


    But Zhou Qi and others know very well why they are so popular.


    "Strength! Only strong and incomparable strength can do this!"


    "If the elder gives us the formula of destiny, our strength can''t be so!"


    "Without strength, there will be no human rights. This world is such a reality!"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qi and others'' eyes became more firm and sharp. At the same time, they also showed more respect for ye Xu.


    But ye Xu hasn''t spoken yet. Tianbaihu has been the first to make trouble.


    "Sister rosefinch, do you think the strong will be with the weak? The strong will only be with the strong!"


    The rosefinch frowned and said, "sister white tiger, is it so important for the strong and the weak? Honesty is the right way to treat people!"


    The sky white tiger sneered: "sister rosefinch, this statement is bad. The world is cruel. Only strength is the only truth!"


    She turned to look at Ye Xu and then said, "I believe that the strong will naturally have the choice of the strong. Only when the strong work together can they be stronger. Being with the weak will only drag down the steps of the strong!"


    The language was threatening, and the fierce momentum of tianbaihu pressed against Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head: "I''m not the strong one in your mouth!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that ye Xu voluntarily admitted that he was not a strong man, a trace of disappointment flashed in tianbaihu''s eyes.


    "Without a strong heart, we can''t make progress after all!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back, looked at the white clouds in the sky and said with a smile: "how strong, how weak, thousands of years, it is a pile of white bones after all. Is it necessary to judge the strength when cultivating martial arts?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the sky white tiger and the sky rosefinch changed at the same time.


    Ye Xu''s words made their hearts tremble, which has never happened before.


    For a moment, the whole scene suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, someone broke the silence.


    "Well said, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Under the pavilion of Ye Xu, I tianqinglong is willing to listen to the teachings again!"


    "Xuanwu is not talented. I''d like to have a long talk with you!"


    The same voice, but in different contexts, is two figures falling from the sky.


    The mighty pressure came, and two voices sounded first and then.


    "See Miss Qinglong!"


    "See Miss Xuanwu!"


    Zhou Qi and others were absorbed and immediately took a cold breath.


    Because the two as like as two peas, the same as the sky and the white tiger.


    The four are the same except for their different clothes and looks.


    "It''s quadruplets!"


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes.


    The rosefinch is gentle, the white tiger is strong, the green dragon is high and cold, the Xuanwu is lovely, four stunning women and four different personalities. For a time, the whole scene fell into silence again.


    The rare gathering of the four Dharma protectors in Tianxia city is to compete for the people of Tianming sect who may change the situation.


    "Sister Qinglong, sister Xuanwu, do you even want a share?"


    Tianbaihu is the youngest of the quadruplets. In fact, it''s only half an hour, but she can only be the sister of the four.


    But although she is young, her character is the most powerful of the four.


    The phoenix eye is fierce, and its momentum has surpassed the three sisters.


    Tianxuanwu smiled and said to Ye Xu, "the world city has not been so busy for a long time. So many experts have come! Interesting, interesting..."


    Tianqinglong frowned and said, "three younger sisters, be reserved. You are also a master of the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 1496

    Tianxuanwu said with his mouth: "I can say whatever I want. You can''t control me!"


    The sky green dragon snorted coldly, "then you are slowly naive!"


    With that, tianqinglong said to Ye Xu, "the world city is divided into five, and our four sisters each occupy one. If you don''t choose rosefinch and white tiger, you might as well come to Qinglong district!"


    "Although our Qinglong district is not as good as the white tiger District, it is very united internally, which will certainly make you feel at home!"


    Tianqinglong''s temperament is high and cold. Between the opening and closing of red lips, it shows the temperament of imperial sister. If ye Xu didn''t read countless women, I''m afraid it would be out of control.


    Ye Xu looked puzzled and said, "all the four Dharma guardians are interested. My destiny sect is extremely honored, but we are used to idleness. We just want to find a place to have a rest!"


    Tian Baihu said, "there are plenty of places for you to rest in the white tiger area. If you choose another area, I''m afraid there''s no room to rest!"


    Ye Xu stared at Tian Baihu and suddenly smiled.


    "You look beautiful, but you are too strong. I can''t bear it! I still like women who are gentle and relaxed!"


    Tian Baihu proudly said, "women should be strong by nature. Why can only you men choose women, and women can also control men! You should think clearly. If you choose other areas, you are the enemy of our white tiger area!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "Hey, I also like big places, but I don''t like your attitude. That''s it! Miss rosefinch, we are all from heaven. We are hungry. I don''t know if we have anything to eat!"


    As soon as he said this, the rosefinch looked very happy and hurried to say, "of course there are. Come on, give a banquet. I want to entertain tianmingzong!"


    But tianqinglong gave a cold hum, glanced at Ye Xu faintly, and left directly.


    Tian Xuanwu said with his mouth: "hum, you don''t like playing with me. I don''t care about you!"


    With that, he left.


    Tianbaihu looked at Ye Xu coldly, took a breath, nodded and said, "well, so far, no one has been able to refuse my invitation. You are the first! Eat more, because you may not have a chance to eat tomorrow! Let''s go..."


    With a wave of his hand, tianbaihu left the central square with the white tiger warrior.


    Only tianzhuque and ye Xu were left.


    Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Hey, what''s this called!"


    The sky rosefinch smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye Xu. Although my sister is strong and domineering, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. You can rest at ease, please!"


    The rosefinch bows slightly, showing an elegant radian, which is pleasing to the eye.


    But ye Xu did not squint and walked proudly. Wujian Tianxuan and others immediately followed.


    Rosefinch mansion is in the deepest part of rosefinch District, just like a Nirvana rosefinch bathed in fire, flying high.


    "Welcome to tianmingzong again. I hope you can leave a good impression here!"


    At this time, the sky rosefinch, wearing a light red rosefinch suit, is as gentle as water and as beautiful as jade.


    Thirty seven disciples of Tianming sect were divided into four tables.


    Ye Xu, Wujian Tianxuan, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou sat at the same table with tianzhuque, jianyunfei and another Tianjing expert.


    The famous Tianjing expert named Qian Xue Guming is a casual martial artist. With his own talent, he came to Tianjing. Later, in order to break through again, he came to Tianxia city and became the first Tianjing expert under tianzhuque.


    But ye Xu can obviously feel that Qianxue Guming has a strong hostility in his eyes.


    All along, Qianxue Guming thinks he is the most important person under tianzhuque, but now the emergence of Ye Xu and others makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    He couldn''t see through Ye Xu, but he could feel the powerful strength of Wujian Tianxuan, far above himself.


    After a brief introduction, the sky rosefinch''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was full of horror.


    She didn''t expect that Wujian Tianxuan was the leader of Tianming sect, while ye Xu was just a big elder.


    Although the strength of Wujian Tianxuan is not bad, it is not in the eyes of tianzhuque. The only thing she can''t see through is Ye Xu.


    Tianzhuque couldn''t figure out what kind of sect this was and why the elder was so much better than the sect leader.


    "It turns out that your highness Ye Xu and others are here to find the residence of zongmen. This matter is wrapped up in tianzhuque. You will find a satisfactory place near Tianxia city. Then you will be wronged to live in Zhuque mansion during the period of looking for the residence of zongmen!"


    "Of course, if you don''t feel used to it, I can arrange your residence alone. I will never neglect you!"


    As soon as she had finished her words, Qianxue Guming said in a strange way: "Miss rosefinch, you look up to them too much. You can''t even find the residence of the door. It''s not worth Miss rosefinch''s attention!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Qi and others immediately glared at each other.


    But ye Xu didn''t speak, and they naturally didn''t have a good attack, but the sharp light in their eyes locked in the lonely sound of thousands of snow.


    Wujian Tianxuan said faintly: "although tianmingzong is not talented, it is not difficult to find a zongmen residence. Unlike some people, they dislike this and despise that. It''s a shame!"


    "Who are you talking about?" said Qianxue Guming angrily


    Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes coagulated, and the momentum of the Holy Land burst out in an instant. Qianxue Guming felt that the world in front of him was one of the dark, as if he was alone in the whole world. He had a boundless sense of loneliness. He suddenly felt cold in his heart and broke his heart.


    At this time, he really knew the real strength of Wujian Tianxuan.


    The sky rosefinch didn''t want a conflict between the two sides, so he immediately smiled and rounded up the scene.


    "Well, both of you are distinguished guests of my heavenly rosefinch. Why should we be unhappy about trifles? A holy land and a heavenly land are so different. Doesn''t such anger seem ridiculous?"


    In a word, it has a double meaning.


    On the one hand, he comforted Wujian Tianxuan and told his adults not to remember villains.


    On the one hand, he wakes up the lonely sound of thousands of snow. He is just a martial artist in the middle of Tianjing. How can he choke with the experts in the holy land.


    Ye Xu nodded secretly. The rosefinch was indeed a powerful figure that day. Although it was not as strong as tianbaihu, it was not kneaded by others.


    "No wonder I can persist for so long under the pressure of tianbaihu! Ha..."


    "That day, bully sat and watched his four women fight with each other. He didn''t know what he was thinking!"


    "Interesting... Interesting..."


    After the reconciliation of the rosefinch, Qianxue''s lonely voice calmed down, but there was still a hint of resentment and anger in his eyes.


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan know it well, but they don''t point it out. Although their cultivation in the middle of Tianjing is not bad, they are nothing in their eyes.

 Chapter 1497

    Ye Xu and the disciples of Tianming sect lived in Zhuque mansion after all.


    The sky rosefinch was not vague at all. He directly assigned a whole yard to Ye Xu to let them have a good rest.


    After this period of training, the people of tianmingzong have long cultivated their habits. They are not slack because of the change of residence. As usual, after eating, they find a place to practice.


    All this was seen by the rosefinch.


    "What a fate sect. The discipline is so strict and extraordinary!"


    "The sect leader Wujian Tianxuan is dignified and has extraordinary cultivation. He is already an expert in the Holy Land!"


    "But the one who can''t see through is the elder named Ye Xu. He obviously doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, but whether it''s the leader Wujian Tianxuan or other disciples of Tianming sect, they worship him very much. It''s absolutely unusual, huh!"


    Wearing a red dress, the sky rosefinch stood in the void and quietly looked at the cultivation of Tianming sect disciples, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, in the white tiger mansion, the sky white tiger sat gracefully on the soft chair.


    At this time, she has faded her strong clothes, changed into an elegant and generous dress, and sat on a soft chair.


    The moon fell on her, and the perfect curve was like a jade beauty carved from jade.


    The only difference is the lofty pride in her eyes.


    Next to her stood a middle-aged beautiful woman with a respectful look.


    "Did you find out?"


    The sky white tiger leaned back on the chair and said faintly.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman bowed and said, "it''s found out that these people really came from Tianming mountain. Before, there was a rebellion in Tianming mountain, tens of thousands of disciples fell apart, and there are only so many left. They wandered to our world city!"


    "The patriarch''s name is Wujian Tianxuan. He is a swordsman in the early days of the holy land. In fact, he is very powerful!"


    "Due to the previous civil strife, dozens of elders of Tianming sect were killed and injured, and the remaining strongest are Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou at the peak of the land!"


    "I see. Where''s Ye Xu!"


    Tian Baihu opened his eyes and directly entered the theme.


    In her eyes, neither Wujian Tianxuan nor Zhou Qi and others put it in her heart. The only thing she noticed was Ye Xu.


    Although tianbaihu is a master of holy land, no matter how she looks, she can''t see through Ye Xu''s reality.


    This is something she has never encountered before. With her personality, there is absolutely no character she can''t see. Even if she is an expert who can''t guess the strength of the other party, she can''t hide this kind of thing.


    He is a Xuan level martial artist with overflowing aura.


    Stepping on the earth''s Qi is a prefecture level martial artist.


    Surrounded by aura and incarnated naturally, he is a martial artist in heaven.


    Twisting the void and becoming one is the martial arts of the holy land.


    This is the very obvious beauty of the division of martial arts, but there is no fluctuation around Ye Xu''s body.


    In other words, on the surface of his body, there was neither aura nor earthly Qi, nor a Huang lvwu who twisted the void.


    But what kind of person is tianbaihu? Naturally, she can''t simply think that ye Xu is a yellow level warrior.


    The Yellow level warriors have convinced a group of prefecture level and even holy land warriors. Are you kidding.


    Therefore, tianbaihu determined that ye Xu must have something to hide his breath.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just the peak of the holy land like me. Can''t I beat him? Hum..."


    In the cold hum, tianbaihu looked at his personal guard, Bai Ning, that is, the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "All I need to know is Ye Xu! I''m not interested in the rest!"


    Bai Ning hurriedly bowed and said, "Ye Xu, a martial artist who suddenly appeared near tianmingzong, made the peak strength of the land with his physical strength, and was accepted as an apprentice by the former elder. Then he suddenly made a big splash and suppressed the rebellion of tianmingzong. According to my speculation, this person may have inherited the cultivation of the former elder or the power in the legend of tianmingzong!"


    Bai Ning has followed tianbaihu for many years. Naturally, she knows her temper. One thing must be understood thoroughly before she can rest assured.


    So her investigation of Ye Xu can''t be that simple.


    She started the intelligence system of the white tiger mansion for the first time, investigated the tianmingzong''s affairs clearly, and arrested several disciples of tianmingzong who fled for confirmation before returning to tianbaihu.


    "Well, I see! I see! I see! I''m just a juggler. It''s no big deal!"


    Tianbaihu fully believes in Bai Ning''s ability and the authenticity of his white tiger house information network, so she has despised Ye Xu in her heart.


    "Miss, now that the Zhuque mansion has gained the power of the destiny sect, we still have to..."


    Bai Ning took a careful look at Tian Baihu.


    Others don''t know, but Bai Ning knows that one day the Lord of Tianxia City, the president of Tianxia society and the father of the four sisters, the Lord of Tianba recruited the four women to the Lord''s house to choose an heir from them.


    There is only one rule, which devours all the territory of the other three people. It is the real power of Tianxia city.


    Beyond such rules, there was no luck or objection. The four sisters began to decorate after they went back.


    But they as like as two peas, and as like as two peas. If they play four, I''m afraid I can''t get a victory in the next couple of days.


    Therefore, Tianba asked the four sisters to recruit experts to gamble and fight, taking the construction site of Tianxia city as the bet, without capping.


    In other words, as long as you dare to bet, you can press all your territory.


    Of course, despite that, none of the four sisters would be crazy enough to put all their eggs in one basket.


    At the beginning, they were really inseparable from each other, but I don''t know when a wandering swordsman came to Tianxia City, which was discovered by tianbaihu and successfully recruited.


    At first, the other three women didn''t care much, because a warrior couldn''t shake the overall situation.


    Then soon they found themselves wrong.


    The martial artist''s sword was sharp, cold and unstoppable. None of the land martial artists from the three sides of green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu could take over his three swords. As a result, the territory of the white tiger area became larger and larger, while the other three areas became smaller and smaller.


    Later, Qinglong and Xuanwu''s second daughter courted the master in time and reluctantly blocked the swordsman.


    Only the sky rosefinch is the most miserable. It is often one step late, which leads to his backwardness and defeat. If he hadn''t met Ye Xu and others today, I''m afraid another ten buildings would have been lost.


    Tianbaihu said with a cold smile: "of course, act according to the plan. Now sister Zhuque is the weakest. The martial arts of tianmingzong have no powerful figures in Tianjing!"

 Chapter 1498

    "They don''t have a real heaven realm master. He''s about to leave the customs. It''s time to kill sister rosefinch''s territory!"


    The corners of the sky white tiger''s mouth bent, and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Even if sister rosefinch recruited those people of tianmingzong, it will be useless as long as they don''t have a warrior who can match him!"


    "The earth realm is just for fun! Under the rule that the holy realm can''t do anything, whoever has the strongest heaven realm master is the final winner!"


    "The rules are so simple!"


    Bai Ning looked at Tian Baihu and said, "Miss, what should we do?"


    Tian Baihu took out three gold orders from his arms and gave them to Bai Ning.


    "It''s very simple. Issue a death order! Then set up a challenge arena and take ten buildings as a battle. I want to solve the three of them at one go!"


    "Hiss... Miss, you''re in a hurry!"


    Rao Shi Bai Ning watched tianbaihu grow up and was shocked by her means at the moment.


    Directly kill the battle challenge, that is to say, the four sisters have to pull all the martial artists out. Once they lose, they will lose all their money.


    As long as one family is annexed, the situation of the whole world city will be completely different.


    Tianbaihu opened a pair of Phoenix eyes and said faintly, "are you in a hurry? No, on the contrary, I want to settle the situation of tianmingzong before tianmingzong''s people have played any combat effectiveness. In this case, tianmingzong''s people are equal to becoming my hands in disguise?"


    Bai Ning''s eyes shrunk and his heart was slightly surprised. On this day, Bai Hu had a fierce and domineering character.


    Even if ye Xu publicly rejects her, what''s the use? After tomorrow, Zhuque district will no longer exist, and the whole world city will be under the jurisdiction of tianbaihu. At that time, tianmingzong and ye Xu will have only two choices.


    One is to leave the world city, the other is to surrender.


    With the personality of tianbaihu, it will not be easy for people of tianmingzong to leave tiantiancheng at that time.


    Bai Ning took a breath and said, "I see, miss, I''ll arrange it now!"


    The sky white tiger suddenly frowned and said, "forget it today, because the tide of heaven and earth is about to begin!"


    With her voice, the sound of sea tide suddenly came out from outside the world city.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The tide rolled, and a pair of Phoenix eyes of tianbaihu passed through the window and looked outside.


    I saw the waves dripping in the sky, and the whole Tianxia city seemed to be really shrouded under the water. The waves rolled in the void. All martial artists living in Tianxia city felt weightless, just like at the bottom of the water.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the so-called tide of heaven and earth is clearly composed of the extreme aura.


    With such a strong aura, it is reasonable that the martial artists in Tianxia city should feel happy.


    But the fighters in the street were frightened and fled to their own house.


    Because the Reiki of the tide of heaven and earth can''t be absorbed at all. It contains a very strong rotten gas. Once inhaled by the warrior, the rotten gas will run through the warrior''s whole body, stay in the warrior''s meridians, and corrode the warrior''s Qi, blood and longevity.


    Once there was a warrior who didn''t believe in evil and had to go out when the tide of heaven and earth appeared. As a result, he was involved in the tide of heaven and earth.


    When someone found out the next day, the warrior was already dry and became a rigid existence. He was directly robbed of his blood by the power of decay. The situation shocked everyone at that time.


    After that, no one dared to haunt in the tide of heaven and earth.


    Of course, if the Reiki of the tide of heaven and earth is inhaled only a little, it is not fatal, and the power of decay can be dispelled. Therefore, although the martial artists in Tianxia city were not confused, they ran back to their house one after another.


    At this time, ye Xu, who was drinking tea in the rosefinch house, looked at the tide of heaven and earth in the sky.


    Zhuque mansion is guarded by an array, so even if he sits in the yard, he is not affected by the tide of heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? Is this the tide of heaven and earth? The rotten gas... Hmm?"


    Ye Xu slowly raised his glass and took a sip of tea. Then suddenly, his figure became gradually blurred. He didn''t know when he had disappeared in place.


    "Bang..."


    The array to protect the rosefinch house moved slightly. It seemed that something rushed out. The rosefinch looked slightly when he was closing his eyes.


    "Hmm? Someone rushed out of the protection array. What does he want to do? There is a tide of heaven and earth outside!"


    "The martial artists in Tianxia city will never be so stupid. It seems that they are from tianmingzong!"


    "Hey, if you don''t listen, what can you do? I hope other people don''t be so stupid!"


    The rosefinch shook his head and looked at the fluctuation of the array. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    It was Ye Xu who rushed out of the array.


    He didn''t intend to hide it from the rosefinch, so he rushed out cleanly.


    As soon as he rushed out of the protection array, ye Xu felt the strong pressure around him pressing directly.


    He stood in the void and moved with his hand. With his wrist movement, the water ripple continued to spread outward.


    "Hmm? This aura is so strong that it''s abnormal!"


    The water ripples around your body are caused by the extremely rich aura.


    Reiki was an ethereal thing, but now it is as strong as water ripple. How can it be condensed.


    Even if ye Xu is well-informed, he has never seen such a strong aura.


    "The aura of hardship is exhausted. Why is there such a strong tide of aura? It must be strange!"


    "If such aura can be imprisoned, it will be more than enough to support a sect!"


    "Hehe, let me see what the end of this aura is!"


    Ye Xu smiled at the corners of his mouth. The decadent gas that others heard did not exist in front of him.


    No matter how strong the power of corruption is, it is just one of the forces of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xu has now added his divine power. In fact, he has been able to escape from hardship. Naturally, he is not affected by the power of corruption.


    However, he still has many things incomplete in his hardship, and he has just started Shenli Avenue, so he has not soared.


    While ye Xu was thinking, the tide of heaven and earth became more and more powerful, just like the sea, wrapping up the whole world city.


    Ye Xu looked down and saw that the aura was distorted. The whole world city seemed to be at the bottom of the water.


    As like as two peas, they feel the same as they are in the sea.


    "Hmm! Interesting..."


    Gently spit out three words, and ye Xu steps forward.


    When he moved, his aura turned into a ripple of water and spread outward.


    Another step, the figure is gone.

 Chapter 1499

    Outside the world city, in the dark dense forest, I don''t know when a big hole opened somewhere.


    The black big hole is deep and bottomless. The sound of sea tide surging from the hole is constantly erupting strong aura.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, and the calm water ripple was stirred up and spread continuously.


    Ye Xu looked at the big dark hole and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the secret is in this big hole. Let me have a look!"


    He flew slowly over the black hole.


    From the sky, the huge black hole is like a terrible monster''s big mouth, which wants to swallow the people who enter.


    Ye Xuyi was brave, his body sank and fell down.


    The world in front of him gradually became dark, but with Ye Xu''s cultivation today, he basically regarded darkness as nothing. Even if it was absolute darkness, in Ye Xu''s soul power, he could know everything around him like the back of his hand.


    Under his psychic induction, he really felt something different.


    "Hmm? The aura is getting stronger and stronger. It''s strange that there should not be such a strong aura in the terrain here!"


    Ye Xu suddenly stopped. He didn''t stop on his own initiative, but involuntarily. He couldn''t fall anymore.


    Because the aura at this time has changed from water ripple to viscosity like glue.


    Apart from some closed ancient secret places, ye Xu has never seen such a strong aura.


    If the world city is a closed space, it''s OK. But it''s obviously an open place. Why is there such a strong situation.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slowly lit up a faint light, and then the surface of his body became illusory and fell down again.


    This time, the sticky aura seemed to be nonexistent, and could not stop Ye Xu''s body at all.


    After falling for half an hour, ye Xu''s soul force was fed back. Not far below, there was a faint on-the-spot reaction.


    "Well, I see the field!"


    Ye Xu''s fast falling speed became slow, and then the moment he touched the ground just eliminated all the impact.


    "Strange... This seems to be... An artificial place!"


    Looking at the signs of axe chisel and aura bombardment around, ye Xu frowned slightly.


    "Judging from the traces of Reiki bombardment, it is clear that the time is not long, but judging from the decaying power in Reiki, this Reiki has clearly existed for a long time!"


    "But since someone has been here before, why does no one in the world know here?"


    "Maybe someone doesn''t want people to know who it will be?"


    With all kinds of questions, ye Xu walked forward.


    At the bottom of the pit, there is an old passage.


    At the moment, the aura became strong from viscosity. When ye Xu moved forward, the aura even made a broken sound, as if he were passing through layers of glass.


    The passage was not long, and soon a faint light appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu saw the true face of the shimmer clearly, his eyes shrank.


    "This... This is..."


    The dim light in front of me was impressively solid and incomparable Reiki crystals.


    At this time, the aura has been completely solid, and the whole wide channel wall is covered with colorful crystals, emitting a faint light.


    Then the light of Reiki crystal became brighter and brighter, which also meant that the purity of Reiki was higher and higher.


    In the end, even the ground was covered with Reiki crystals, but ye Xu obviously saw that there was a gray air flow in all the crystals.


    These gray currents are the power of decay.


    The power of decay is a wonderful power, which is born out of the power of time, but it is different from the power of time.


    People hit by the power of decay will gradually dry up, accelerate decay and destruction. It is a very terrible power.


    Ye Xu looked at the aura crystal on the surrounding cave wall, stretched out his hand, broke off a piece and put it in his hand.


    Under the influence of his soul power, he suddenly made a new discovery.


    "The Reiki crystal was formed hundreds of thousands of years ago, but the decaying power was formed... Fifty years ago..."


    "Judging from the purity of aura here, it is absolutely impossible to have the power of corruption! Unless it is..."


    "What did someone do..."


    Various signs made Ye Xu more and more sure that someone had come here, but somehow, the forerunner did not take away these Reiki crystals, but directly triggered them out and formed the tide of heaven and earth.


    The Reiki concentration here can definitely be used as a spiritual pulse to support a sect, and it is also the best in terms of the purity of Reiki, but it has been deliberately hit with the power of decay and turned into a harmful Reiki tide in heaven and earth.


    This secret man has a very bad intention.


    Moving forward again, the world in front of us becomes more dazzling, even dazzling.


    If ye Xu''s eyes had not reached the realm of Hunyuan, he might have been blind under the light of this aura.


    He quickened his pace and passed through the Reiki crystallization channel. A shocking scene appeared in front of him.


    I saw a crystal palace in front of me. At the door of the Crystal Palace, there was a huge crystal column. A lifelike crystal dragon was carved on the crystal column. The source of the surge of aura was emitted from the Crystal Palace.


    "I guessed right. There is an ancient palace here! I just didn''t expect it to be a dream crystal!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and slowly recalled the legend of the dream crystal palace.


    The dream crystal palace itself is not a thing of hardship. It is said that it came from outside the sky. However, according to Ye Xu''s analysis, it is likely to be a crystal palace that fell from the fairyland through the void.


    The owner of the first dream crystal palace, known as the dream queen, is a peerless beauty with profound cultivation.


    It is said that any man who sees her will be crazy to be fascinated by her.


    However, ye Xu thinks that this legend is somewhat exaggerated. His women, whether Yao Guang, Feng butterfly, Xiaoya, purple, etc., are all the best in the world. Although Ye Xu doesn''t say that he has accepted all the hardships, at least it''s almost the same.


    Not to mention the real fairy goddess in his brain, green night.


    When the dream crystal palace appeared, it caused a sensation for a while. In particular, the dream queen came out of the palace with countless beautiful women, and martial artists who set off a difficult situation went one after another to ask for a marriage.


    More lecherous people want to use despicable means to occupy the dream queen. As a result, the dream queen directly suppressed all martial artists. Just coercion has made the so-called top genius kneel down.

 Chapter 1500

    After suppressing the martial arts, the dream queen did not embarrass those martial arts, but asked for a kiss, but she must be a dragon among people before she could take away the maid of the dream crystal palace.


    This sentence also killed countless young talented experts in distress. However, in the end, someone passed the test and took away the maid of the dream crystal palace.


    And those who successfully took away the maidens of the dream crystal palace later became a great power.


    It is said that a man once said after drinking that there are countless skills and natural materials and earth treasures in the dream crystal palace. As long as the marriage is successful, those maids will marry with the skills and natural materials and earth treasures.


    Those natural materials and earth treasures are all fairyland things. Even a pig can become a peerless expert, let alone these top talents.


    But just when the reputation of the dream queen reached the peak, the dream crystal palace mysteriously disappeared.


    Just like the mysterious appearance of the dream crystal palace, no one knows where to go.


    If it were not for the married maids, everyone would think that this dream crystal palace might be their own illusion.


    At that time, many martial artists spontaneously sought to find the dream crystal palace.


    Because as long as you find the dream crystal palace, who can get the genius treasures and skills in the dream crystal palace.


    However, after searching for tens of thousands of years, even the whole plight was almost dug three feet, and no dream crystal palace was found.


    Later, it was rumored that the dream crystal palace returned to the fairyland.


    This statement was immediately recognized by many people. From then on, the six words of dream crystal palace gradually disappeared from people''s minds.


    But now, this mysterious dream crystal palace unexpectedly appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    At the thought that there might be immortal skills in the dream crystal palace, ye Xu''s heart became hot.


    He doesn''t lack anything now, but he lacks the skill of the fairyland. As long as he can obtain the skill of the fairyland, it''s not difficult for him to unify the plight, break the void and go to the fairyland


    Thinking of this, ye Xu immediately flew forward.


    But he didn''t fly far. His body gave a fierce meal, and layers of water ripples shook in front of him.


    "Border..."


    Ye Xu reached forward and touched the water ripple, obviously feeling a layer of resistance.


    "Hmm? Give it to me..."


    When the power of colorful brilliance is vomited, the boundary is obviously concave inward.


    But a strange scene happened. The boundary was not broken, but played at a faster speed. Ye Xu was caught off guard and was directly bounced off by the boundary.


    Although he was not hurt, his eyes had changed.


    At this time, my cultivation has been restored. Colorful Guanghua integrates various forces, and its power is far more than a single force.


    However, the boundary of the dream crystal palace directly rebounded its own strength. Rao shiye Xu was also surprised.


    "It seems that the power of hardship can''t break this barrier, only with divine power!"


    Ye Xu slowly stretched out his hand, and a silver light began to flash in the Dantian.


    After he practiced the sword tablet, he got a trace of divine power.


    It is very difficult for him to condense his divine power. Rao is that so far, he has only condensed three strands of divine power.


    Now in order to break the dream crystal palace, ye Xu decided to use a trace of.


    Just as he was about to do it, there was a voice of surprise behind his back.


    "Who are you!"


    When ye Xu looked back, he saw a man in a black cloak standing in front of the passage. Judging from his figure, he was very tall.


    While ye Xu looked at the man, the man was also looking at Ye Xu. A strong killing intention flashed through his eyes under his cloak.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to ignore the power of decay, but you found the dream crystal palace. You can''t stay!"


    The words fell, and the waves overflowed, and the domineering fist power roared in the head.


    The man said he would fight, and he was ruthless. It was clear that he intended to kill people.


    Ye Xu blurted out as he dodged.


    "You are the one who adds the power of corruption to the Aura!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu obviously saw the man''s body shake violently.


    "Hehe, since you know everything, I can''t keep you any more. Die! Death penalty!"


    The mysterious man held his hands high with a strange smell in his palm.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. The man in front of him didn''t use Reiki, blood gas, evil gas, nor any power he saw.


    It''s more like divine power, but it''s specious. This person''s power is not as pure as ye Xu''s Dantian divine power.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, the man pushed his palms, and countless black currents roared and wrapped Ye Xu in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    The strength of the other party was strange and unpredictable. Ye Xu naturally didn''t dare to be careless. With one foot, the sword wings behind him opened instantly.


    It''s the best move I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Sword robbery! The first move! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    The roaring silver sword covered the sky and welcomed the black current.


    In an instant, sword Qi and electric current collided, and then both annihilated.


    "Yes!"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu and the man were surprised at the same time.


    The man was surprised that ye Xu''s strength was so strong that he could block his death sentence.


    Ye Xu was surprised by the man''s move, which was clearly not the move of hardship.


    "Are you from the dream crystal palace?"


    Ye Xu asked.


    The man was silent for a while and smiled grimly: "ha ha, you know a lot, so you''re dying! Death breathing..."


    Raise your hands again, and the black hole slowly emerges. In the black hole, there is a strange heart beating slowly.


    Ye Xu''s heart tightened fiercely, as if he had been caught, with a feeling of suffocation.


    This completely unreasonable move made Ye Xu completely unable to deal with it.


    "No way!"


    In the elixir field, a wisp of divine power poured into the fingertips, and the silver sword light shone. It was.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The infinite sword, powerful and powerful, pierced directly into the black hole above the man''s head.


    "Boom..."


    In the explosion, the black hole disappeared. The man screamed and stepped back. His eyes under his cloak were uncertain.


    "You... Why do you have divine power... It''s impossible. Who are you?"


    Ye Xu was surprised to see that he didn''t kill the man.


    "Look at you, you should be from Tianxia city. Who are you..."


    The man''s eyes turned and looked at Ye Xu with fear. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and ran away.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    With the voice, the man rushed into the channel. Ye Xu wanted to chase after him. With a backhand push, all the decaying power in the aura poured out and rushed towards Ye Xu.

 Chapter 1501

    The strong power of decay came to his face, and ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t dare to neglect it. The sword Qi burst out immediately and cut the power of decay to pieces.


    The power of decay is broken and turned into countless clouds, which float in front of the dream crystal palace.


    Looking at these harmful decadent forces, ye Xu immediately opened his mouth and sucked the decadent forces into his stomach.


    His elixir field is guarded by divine power. These terrible decaying forces are only part of his power.


    Ye Xu didn''t use the soul world to absorb, because he wanted to use this decadent power to find the mysterious man just now.


    "If you hit me with a sword, you will be hurt more or less. This decadent power will guide me to find you!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, you either came from the dream crystal palace or one of the geniuses who had the maid of the dream queen!"


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu looked at the dream crystal palace behind him, hesitated, and left directly.


    His magic power has been used, and only two wisps of magic power are left. If he uses another wisp to attack the barrier, let alone whether he can destroy the barrier. In case the man killed a rifle just now, when he has only one wisp of magic power, ye Xu can''t guarantee that the man will have a card.


    It''s bad to capsize in the gutter.


    At this time, in a luxurious room in the world city Lord''s mansion, the figure flashed and the mysterious cloak appeared.


    He stood still and found no one. Then his body shook. With a bang, his black cloak burst, revealing a dignified and domineering national face.


    The man has a powerful complexion and dark skin. He is domineering when looking around.


    Suddenly, the man''s body shook and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face slowly became ferocious.


    "What a powerful sword. Who is this man and has divine power? Is he the same person as me who left it at the beginning?"


    "No, this man has blood and blood like a dragon. He doesn''t have a trace of corruption at all. He is definitely not the one left by the heaven making plan."


    "Damn it, when did such a powerful person appear in Tianxia city! I want to speed up!"


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and an illusory light door appeared. He stepped into the light door.


    The light door is a portal, and on the other side of the door is a black platform.


    Many black sarcophagus are placed on the platform, and the black sarcophagus are surrounded by strong decaying power.


    Before the mysterious man came to the sarcophagus, his hands began to seal and murmured, "now is not the best time, but things have changed. You have to wake up in advance!"


    With the fall of his seal, the decaying force around the black sarcophagus suddenly became restless and poured into the black sarcophagus.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Not long after, there was a dull breathing sound in the black Sarcophagus, as if someone woke up from a deep sleep.


    "Click... Click..."


    The cover of the black sarcophagus cracked like a cobweb, and then nine terrible figures came out of the coffin.


    These figures have empty eyes, but everyone''s body surface is full of terrible decaying power.


    Strangely, the power of corruption that can corrupt everything can not shake these nine figures at all.


    Judging from the breath around the body of the nine figures, it is at least a holy land cultivation.


    With the strength of Holy Land and the power of corruption, if such existence is put outside, I''m afraid it can easily destroy any sect.


    The mysterious man looked at nine empty figures with satisfaction and grinned grimly.


    "Yes, I have reached the holy land. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time to reach the peak of the perfect Holy Land! Otherwise, with nine holy puppets, I can easily kill that man! That''s all I can do in my heart..."


    "Damn it, the speed of those four little girls is too slow. They can''t do this little thing well!"


    "Hehe, but when you unify the world city, what awaits you is the blood sacrifice... It becomes the key for me to open the dream crystal palace, hahaha..."


    With the gloomy and terrible laughter, the hand waved, the nine holy puppets disappeared into the dark space, and then the mysterious man turned and walked out of the light door.


    And the place where the black sarcophagus was in full bloom began to collapse.


    When ye Xu returned to Tianxia City, it was getting brighter and the tide of heaven and earth receded.


    However, ye Xu knew that the Reiki did not really retreat, but because the boundary of the dream crystal palace contained two abilities: throughput and spraying, which would automatically trigger the spraying ability when the Reiki was accumulated to the limit and beat out the Reiki.


    When the aura subsides, trigger the throughput ability again to suck it back. This is the true face of the tide of heaven and earth.


    "Elder, you''re back!"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, Wujian Tianxuan said with a smile.


    When he got up at night, he didn''t find Ye Xu, so he guessed that he must have gone out.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Wujian Tianxuan said, "it''s not me, it''s Miss rosefinch. I came to you early in the morning. It seems that I have something to do!"


    "Oh, so early, that''s something important. I''ll find her!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice fell, the voice of the rosefinch came from behind.


    "No need, under the pavilion of Ye Xu, I''d better come by myself!"


    With the voice, the sky rosefinch came over in a rosefinch suit, with sword cloud flying and thousands of snow solitary sound.


    The sky rosefinch frowned and seemed to have something boring.


    "Your Excellency Ye Xu, are we in trouble now?"


    With that, she handed the gold order to Ye Xu.


    "The white tiger girl sent someone to the rosefinch house early in the morning. Unexpectedly, she issued a death order. Let''s take the strongest martial artist to a showdown in the central square!"


    "Oh, so anxious!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter, Zhou Qi. Although Liang Fei''s strength is general, he can still help Miss rosefinch a little busy!"


    The sky rosefinch frowned and said, "what I''m worried about is not the war of martial arts in the earth, but the war of martial arts in the sky!"


    "The battle of martial arts in heaven? What do you mean?"


    The sky rosefinch frowned and said, "this death order is divided into two games, one for the earth and the other for the sky. First, the earth warrior will compete with the sky warrior, and then the sky warrior will win. The earth warrior will get one point at a time and the sky warrior will get five points at a time until no one plays!"


    "I don''t worry about the battle of the earth, but what I really worry about is..."


    With that, the rosefinch looked at the lonely sound of thousands of snow.


    Qian Xue Gu Ming blushed and lowered his head.


    "Sister white tiger recently recruited a sword expert. When she was in the land, no one could pick up his three swords!"


    "And now, he is already in heaven..."

 Chapter 1502

    "It''s just a new entry into heaven. What''s terrible?"


    Wujian Tianxuan said curiously. He looked at Qianxue and said, "how can you say that Qianxue is also a martial artist in the middle of Tianjing. He has a solid foundation and has no reason to lose!"


    Hearing that Wujian Tianxuan excused himself, Qianxue Guming''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude. He said with a bitter smile: "Lord Tianxuan, you don''t know that man''s power. I had a fight with him when he first arrived in Tianxia city. At that time, he was the highest cultivation achievement in Tianjing, and I was the cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianjing. As a result, the war..."


    "I lost..."


    As soon as he said this, Wujian Tianxuan was surprised. Not only him, but also Zhou Qi and others who surrounded him were stunned.


    "It''s impossible for the peak of earth to defeat the middle of heaven!"


    "Yes, the heavenly realm roams the sky and can control heaven and earth aura attacks. How can it be much better than the earthbound warriors who can only control earthly Qi!"


    "What''s more, master Qianxue is an old martial artist in Tianjing!"


    Looking at the expression of disbelief, Qianxue Guming also smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it, even so far I don''t believe it myself, but he not only defeated me, but also defeated the Tianjing warrior of Qinglong mansion and Xuanwu mansion. He only relied on the cultivation at the peak of the earth realm and his sword... It''s terrible. I''ve never seen a man who can calm down to almost cold!"


    "So powerful... I want to fight him!"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up a battle flame. He was a famous martial artist. He was born with outstanding talent. Now he has been instructed by Ye Xu. He has become a martial artist at the top of the earth in just a few days. At the same time, his sword skills have also improved greatly, and he is only 17 years old now.


    Qian Xue Gu Ming looked at Zhou Qi, who was full of war, shook his head and smiled: "Zhou Qi, I advise you not to have this idea. That man''s sword was born entirely for killing. When you really face him, you will find what is despair!"


    Seeing that even Qianxue Guming said so, Zhou Qi was even more dissatisfied.


    However, he did not show it, but buried the war in his heart.


    That man can defeat the warrior in the middle of heaven when he is at the peak of earth, so can he.


    At this time, the sky rosefinch sighed: "elder Qianxue is right. I have never seen such a cold young man. He looks at most 16 years old, but why is his strength so strong? At the beginning, he said that it was common for him to fight at a higher level. We all thought it was a joke, but the result..."


    "It''s common to fight in a big realm. What a crazy tone!"


    "There are still such crazy people in the world. Can you bear it?"


    "No, I have to fight him!"


    The words of the heavenly rosefinch ignited the anger and war intention in the hearts of the disciples of Tianming sect, and they shouted one after another.


    Only Ye Xu frowned and shook his head as if he remembered something.


    "Well, don''t shout. Don''t you see him when the game is over! What''s the use of shouting now!"


    Ye Xu''s words, like a basin of cold water, extinguished half of the war of tianmingzong disciples, and many people laughed.


    "Miss rosefinch, since Miss White Tiger has issued a death order, we can only see the moves and open them up. We can get more points in the battle in the territory, at least not so passive!"


    The day rosefinch nodded and said, "there were many local martial artists in our rosefinch house, but these days... Alas, some of them were seriously injured and abandoned, but more people ran to sister white tiger! Only jianyunfei remained..."


    Jian Yunfei said faintly, "Miss rosefinch has a gift for me. How can I leave at this time? In that case, am I still human?"


    The rosefinch said leisurely, "it''s nice to have you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Eating people''s mouths is short. How can our tianmingzong support the market in this matter!"


    As soon as the rosefinch Yingying worshipped, he said, "please ask the elder for everything!"


    "The horses outside are ready. Let''s start at once!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    After a while, ye Xu took tianmingzong''s disciples and tianzhuque to the central square of Tianxia city again.


    Almost at the same time, a large group of people poured out of Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu.


    Tianbaihu, tianqinglong and tianxuanwu have their own expressions on their faces.


    Tianbaihu is confident and determined to win, while tianqinglong frowns and is unhappy in his heart.


    Only Tian Xuanwu laughed, as if he didn''t take the game seriously at all.


    On the central square of Tianxia City, a huge challenge arena has long been set up, built with four-color square bricks, symbolizing the four forces of Tianxia city.


    In the East, South, West and North, on the four broad streets, there are four-color martial artists.


    The four Dharma protectors of Tianxia city gather again.


    Tianqinglong sat on the carriage and looked at tianbaihu and said, "sister Baihu, do you have to be so absolute? Our sisters are born together. Why do we get to this point!"


    The rosefinch also sighed and said, "yes, sister white tiger, we have no grievances and no enemies. Is it interesting to fight around?"


    The sky white tiger raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s interesting. Of course it''s interesting. Everything in the world depends on both hands. That great sense of satisfaction can''t be replaced by anything! Three sisters, fight with all your strength!"


    Tianxuanwu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I like watching others fight best!"


    Tianqinglong and tianzhuque looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The four sisters are as like as two peas, but their personality is poles apart.


    Tianqinglong is the eldest sister. She always considers the feelings of sisters at the first time.


    Tianzhuque is the second sister. She is gentle as water and hates fighting.


    Tianxuanwu is the third. He is innocent and has no intention.


    Only the old four-day white tiger is extremely strong. Everything should be the best of the four sisters.


    Before, tianqinglong and others let tianbaihu, but now the territory competition and the escalation of contradictions have brought them to the present situation.


    Tian Baihu proudly waved and said, "don''t talk nonsense, three sisters, let''s move!"


    With a wave of her hand, more than ten martial artists at the top of the land stood on the challenge arena.


    "This is the local martial arts of my white tiger house. Come, too!"


    "The rule is very simple. Beat any one of the other three local martial arts players out of the game and count one point until there is only the last one left!"


    "The loser, surrender all his territory, and then surrender at the feet of the winner!"


    Tianqinglong sighed and said, "in order not to damage our sisters'' feelings, I have to make an exception!"

 Chapter 1503

    While waving, the local warriors of Qinglong mansion rushed to the challenge arena and occupied the Qinglong challenge arena.


    The sky white tiger looked at the green dragon warrior who rushed up and suddenly frowned.


    "Hmm? Sister Qinglong, I didn''t expect you to invite people from dragon protecting villa!"


    Tianqinglong nodded and said, "yes, sister white tiger, as the eldest sister, the last thing I want to see is that our four sisters hurt each other. I have persuaded you many times, but you still refuse to stop, so I have to persuade you with my strength!"


    She pointed to the green dragon warrior on the challenge arena and said loudly, "yes, these ten warriors are the top experts of HuLong mountain villa and the top of the land!"


    "HuLong mountain villa is a hidden mountain villa. The martial artists who come out of the villa are best at guarding and protecting. Those protected by HuLong mountain villa have never encountered danger!"


    "In order to protect the feelings of our sisters, you are doomed!"


    At the command, all the martial artists of dragon mountain villa on the challenge arena drank violently and showed their weapons. A sense of calmness like a mountain followed, as if they were there, even if the sky fell down.


    The complexion of the sky white tiger and the sky rosefinch changed slightly.


    The names of people, the shadows of trees and the experts of dragon protection villa are enough to make them fear three points.


    Only tianxuanwu was still innocent. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Elder sister is so powerful. I want to play too. Give it to me!"


    While waving, a group of green swordsmen came with their feet on the ground. Before they arrived, the sword spirit had already come to their faces. Everyone present felt that their skin had a burning cutting feeling, and their complexion changed again.


    Tian Baihu frowned and looked at the group of green swordsmen. She always felt that these swordsmen were familiar and bowed her head. She saw the white cloud sign on the handle of the green swordsman''s sword, and her face immediately changed.


    "Cloud Gate sword shadow! It''s from Cloud Gate..."


    The voice fell, and the eyes of tianqinglong and tianzhuque suddenly showed a color of horror.


    "No wonder I look familiar to these swordsmen. They are experts of Cloud Gate, but cloud gate has been hidden for hundreds of years and has never appeared. Why did they appear under Xuanwu?"


    "When white clouds pass by, no grass grows! Even the Cloud Gate appears. This is trouble!"


    Tianqinglong and tianzhuque looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    On the side of tianmingzong, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou looked at Ye Xu curiously.


    "Cloud Gate? What sect is it? Is it very powerful?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "in the name of cloud, what do you say?"


    He went on to say: "cloud gate is a top-level hidden Shizong gate, which lives in the cloud road. Only occasionally some disciples came out to practice. At that time, a big force was domineering and inadvertently offended a Cloud Gate disciple. As a result, the whole force didn''t stay the next day. All the people were sealed with a sword, and wrote down the four big characters killed by Cloud Gate, which shocked the world!"


    "You know, there are many masters of Tianjing cultivation among the great forces. They are still killed cleanly. It can be seen that the cloud gate is terrible!"


    "But the cloud gate has always been very low-key, but it is said that they are invincible at the same level, and they don''t know whether it is true or false!"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei looked at each other and saw the hot war in each other''s eyes.


    "Invincible at the same level, what a big tone!"


    "Hum, just let us meet him!"


    They looked at each other, and then jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Four people! Sister rosefinch, you are too confident!"


    Looking at the four lonely people on the rosefinch challenge arena, tianbaihu smiled grimly.


    Day rosefinch blushed, but did not speak, she was also a little helpless.


    Because the rosefinch mansion was beaten and retreated, all the martial arts ran away. There were not many martial arts in the land that could take action, but there was not a single person.


    However, tianqinglong and tianxuanwu have sent experts from dragon mountain villa and Cloud Gate successively. In front of such top talents, they are not the top of the earth, and they are not qualified to go up at all.


    However, there is only jianyunfei at the top of the territory of Zhuque mansion. Fortunately, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou of tianmingzong are also on the challenge arena, otherwise there is only jianyunfei left in Zhuque mansion.


    The sky white tiger disdained and said, "sister rosefinch, I don''t think you should be ashamed. Take the initiative to give up. In our eyes, the rosefinch house is gone. Now it''s just a fat sheep to be slaughtered!"


    Tianqinglong also said faintly, "rosefinch, give up. I''ll stop the behavior of the white tiger!"


    Although tianzhuque is gentle in nature, she is stubborn in character. She shook her head and said, "no, since she comes and doesn''t try her best, it''s not my tianzhuque. Whether it''s sister white tiger or sister green dragon, you want me to give up. The answer is always only three words, impossible!"


    Tianqinglong sighed, and his eyes showed regret.


    The sky white tiger disdained: "sister rosefinch, this is just a dying struggle. It''s useless under absolute strength. Come on, give it to me!"


    At the command of the white tiger challenge arena, hulala stood up to thirty or forty martial artists at the top of the land.


    Seeing so many people, the faces of tianqinglong and tianzhuque suddenly changed.


    They only know that tianbaihu has recruited soldiers and horses during this period, but they didn''t expect to recruit so many top martial artists in the land.


    There are thirty-seven, nearly four times the number of people in HuLong villa and Cloud Gate, and more than nine times the number of Zhou Qi and others.


    So many people, just one move, I''m afraid the rosefinch can''t resist.


    The sky white tiger smiled triumphantly and said, "I have already said that I will win no matter in the earth or in the sky!"


    Tianqinglong took a breath and said faintly, "I don''t know who''s going to die! Sister white tiger, what''s the result? We won''t know until we fight!"


    Tian Baihu said with a smile, "OK, but so many people are on the challenge arena, and the scuffle is too bad for you, so I will definitely adopt a new method to win and lose, and don''t hurt our sisters'' feelings!"


    The rosefinch asked, "what way!"


    Tian Baihu said: "it''s very simple. Our four sides attack in a counterclockwise direction. For example, my white tiger is the West. The target of the attack is sister rosefinch, and sister rosefinch must send someone to defend and attack sister Qinglong''s territory at the same time! By analogy, who will be out first, then the rest will be replaced in turn. In that case, do you agree?"


    "This..."


    The sky rosefinch frowned and wanted to defend while attacking, which was very beneficial to the party with a large number of people and absolutely disadvantageous to her.


    However, in the scuffle, I''m afraid Zhou Qi''s four people will be swallowed up in an instant, which is more disadvantageous.


    In a dilemma, the sky rosefinch had no choice but to agree.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1504

    The sky white tiger disdained a smile. She knew that the sky rosefinch had no room to resist, and she had to promise if she didn''t promise.


    So, tianbaihu looked at tianqinglong and tianxuanwu again and said, "you two sisters, don''t have any opinion!"


    Tianxuanwu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "no, it''s fun to fight like this! I can''t see clearly if there is a scuffle!"


    Tianqinglong thought for a moment and nodded.


    Her intention was to stop tianbaihu''s misdeeds and hurt her sister''s feelings.


    Stopping is not killing. Scuffle is bad for her. After all, tianbaihu has the most fighters.


    Now she can concentrate her strength to kill the people of tianzhuque first, and then attack the back of tianbaihu.


    Tianbaihu''s attack on the Cloud Gate of tianxuanwu is not so easy. In this way, tianqinglong can join hands with tianxuanwu to attack tianbaihu.


    So tianqinglong has no reason not to agree.


    Seeing that all three sisters agreed to their proposal, tianbaihu showed a smile of conspiracy success.


    "Since all three sisters agree, the game will begin!"


    With the order of tianbaihu, all the martial artists on the four challenge platforms were absorbed.


    The warrior of HuLong villa set foot on the rosefinch challenge arena at the first time.


    "HuLong villa dizi No. 5, please consult!"


    Jian Yunfei frowned. This kind of battle is the same as the wheel battle. He can change people only when he is exhausted. There are only four of them. The wheel consumption is definitely not the opponent of tianqinglong.


    "What should we do? Let''s divide the work!"


    Liang Fei smiled faintly: "the elder said that he is indifferent to life and death. If he doesn''t accept it, he will do it and fight it. We''ll just point people and think about what will hurt our brain!"


    With that, he jumped in front of Di Zi No. 5 of HuLong villa.


    "Kill..."


    There is no superfluous nonsense. The two have been together since they met.


    The fifth palm of HuLong villa opens and closes. The attack is shocking, but the defense is flawless.


    Liang Fei attacked several times. Instead of taking advantage, he was almost hit.


    His spirit was awe inspiring. Knowing that he had met an expert, he immediately took a breath and turned his palms to the right.


    There was a whirlwind around Liang Fei''s body, and a trace of heat came out of his palms. The palm of fire rolled up its powerful power, which surprised Tianzi No. 5 of HuLong villa.


    He had never seen a speed warrior with such strong attack power. The flame on Liang Fei''s palm made his skin hot and painful and couldn''t hold on.


    Even if he protects the Dragon palm with light attack and heavy defense, he keeps retreating.


    Liang Fei is more confident and moves forward.


    With a flash of light calculated by Di Zi No. 5 in the eyes of HuLong villa, he suddenly flashed back and jumped back to the Green Dragon Challenge arena.


    According to the rules, after the attacking party jumps back to his challenge arena, the defending party can''t take the initiative to attack, so Liang Fei stops and slowly takes his breath away.


    Before he finished breathing back, another person from dragon mountain villa jumped out.


    "HuLong villa dizi No. 6, please consult!"


    With that, Di Zi No. 6 killed Liang Fei.


    Jianyunfei suddenly changed his face and said, "no! They did it on purpose. The Di Zi No. 5 is clearly to consume Liang Fei''s strength. In this way, they are sure that we have a small number of people and can''t afford to consume! Despicable..."


    Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing mean or not. Everything is carried out within the scope of rational use of rules! It''s understandable for them to do so. If it were me, I would do the same!"


    Jian Yunfei frowned and said, "what shall we do? We can''t just be consumed here for nothing!"


    Zhou Qisha pulled out his long sword and walked towards the white tiger challenge arena.


    "Of course not, so we have to take the initiative to attack!"


    Seeing Zhou Qi''s action, Jian Yunfei almost stared out. Now they are absolutely inferior. Zhou Qi dared to take the initiative. Isn''t it crazy!


    "Zhou Qi, don''t go!"


    Jianyunfei hurriedly stopped Zhou Qi.


    "Why?"


    Zhou Qi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you understand? Our number is too small. In this case, we should focus on persistence. When the white tiger warrior defeats the basaltic warrior, our pressure will be much less!"


    Zhou Qi turned his eyes and said, "what do you think? The martial arts of HuLong villa are best at defense. If you compare endurance with them, that''s the real death. Only by defeating the enemy as soon as possible can you win!"


    Jian Yunfei said with a wry smile, "it''s good to say so, but the white tiger warrior has thirty-seven experts at the same level! How to fight!"


    Zhou Qi proudly smiled and said, "what others can do, I can do the same!"


    With that, he jumped onto the white tiger challenge arena.


    A white tiger warrior immediately greeted him.


    Jian Yunfei''s eyes showed a confused color. He didn''t understand what Zhou Qi said?


    Under the challenge arena, tianbaihu had guessed the meaning of Zhou Qi''s words. She smiled at tianzhuque and said, "sister Zhuque, his character is very arrogant this week. She even wants to be on a par with him!"


    The sky rosefinch smiled bitterly and said, "is it common to fight in a big realm? Don''t you stop it, Mr. Ye Xu?"


    Ye Xu took a cup of tea and drank it at leisure.


    "Stop what? It''s very good, martial artist. You should have the spirit of forge ahead!"


    When the rosefinch heard it, it almost gushed out an old mouthful of blood.


    Now she found that tianmingzong is a group of crazy people who take their lives rather than their lives.


    The man recruited by tianbaihu can be called a rare genius in ten thousand years. Zhou Qi of tianmingzong wants to be comparable with him, which can be said to be beyond his power.


    It''s an exaggeration to fight 37 with one.


    On one side, tianqinglong said softly, "sister rosefinch recruits some people. Since they want to die, let''s not waste time. Let''s go! Let''s not waste time!"


    The warrior of dragon protection villa on the challenge arena received the order of tianqinglong, and his eyes suddenly changed. Now dizi No. 7, who is fighting with Liang Fei, suddenly changed, and the violent power swept out.


    Liang Fei''s face didn''t show any surprised expression, but directly smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Come on! Wind and fire return palm!"


    He gave a loud drink, and his palms were left and right for a minute. It was the wind in the left palm and the fire in the right palm. Two distinct forces entrenched in his palm, but they complement each other.


    No. 7 of HuLong villa immediately felt a strong pressure to lock himself. If he retreated, he would inevitably suffer a strong attack. He frowned and said, "you have erupted such strong power that even if you win me, you can''t win others. Changing one is bad for you!"


    Liang Fei laughed and said, "I want you to take care of it!"

 Chapter 1505

    "I''ll fight as I like. If you can''t stop it, jump down and admit defeat!"


    Liang Fei laughed and said, a palm is better than a palm.


    His palm technique is very strange. Each palm starts from his right hand, penetrates the wind into the flame, and then hits it from his left palm. The power of wind and fire is intertwined, and the power suddenly soars several times. As soon as the Di Zi No. 7 of HuLong villa stretches his palm, his palms are numb, and his arms are also in pain. If he doesn''t retreat quickly, I''m afraid both arms will be abandoned.


    "Go back..."


    Liang Fei''s power is unforgiving. The power of the right palm penetrates into the left palm again, like a mountain roaring tsunami, and pours on Di Zi No. 7.


    "No!"


    Di Zi No. 7''s face changed. At the moment, his arms were in sharp pain. If he tried to take the move, I''m afraid his arms would be smashed in an instant. However, Liang Fei''s palm power was very strange. He not only had straight strength, but also had a strength to surround and blast towards Di Zi No. 7''s vest.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Dizi No. 5 and No. 6 saw that No. 7 was in crisis. They were both shocked. Regardless of the lack of breath, they both burst out together with the intention of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    But Liang Fei laughed wildly.


    "Three together... Good!"


    "But three is enough!"


    "Wind and fire attack the sky!"


    His palms not only did not end, but his strength increased by a few points again and blasted at the three at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    I saw the challenge arena shaking. The three figures staggered back into the Green Dragon Challenge arena. They were actually dizi No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7. Their palms were blackened, and the sleeves of their arms were torn to pieces by the strong wind, so they couldn''t lift them up.


    Liang Fei stood proudly on the edge of the rosefinch challenge arena and looked at the three coldly.


    "Who else is going to attack?"


    Seeing that Liang Fei could defeat three with one, the martial artist of HuLong villa immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    They received the order that the main enemy was the tianbaihu side. Now it''s not cost-effective to choose to fight with the rosefinch warrior.


    Among the martial artists, the No. 1 martial artist looked back at the tianqinglong under the stage.


    Tianqinglong frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the disciple of tianmingzong was so strong. He ran through the two channels of wind and fire. His return palm uses wind to help fire, reaching more than several times of power. He is a difficult figure!"


    "Forget it, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person after all. Wait for the martial artists on the white tiger to consume their strength!"


    Thinking of this, tianqinglong made a gesture to the No. 1 ground character.


    Dizi No. 1 understood, and then gave a decisive order.


    "Suspend the attack and recover first!"


    After receiving the order, Di Zi 5673 immediately retreated to the middle of HuLong villa and began to breathe.


    "Oh, a group of cowards!"


    Liang Fei saw that the people in the Dragon protection villa didn''t dare to go up and went back. Jian Yunfei immediately greeted him and said, "how''s it going, aren''t you hurt!"


    "Oh, of course not! Watch it and I''ll adjust my breath!"


    Jianyunfei nodded, then looked cautiously at the green dragon warrior, looking like a great enemy.


    Liang Fei saw his appearance and immediately smiled: "well, don''t be nervous and relax!"


    Jian Yunfei felt his heart in his throat. Where could he relax? He said in a slightly trembling voice, "you can''t help but guard, you can''t help but guard!"


    Liang Fei turned his eyes silently and took care of himself to regulate his breath.


    After stopping the attack of the green dragon warrior, a smile appeared at the corners of tianbaihu''s mouth.


    "Sister rosefinch, the martial arts of mingzong is really powerful. Even the genius of HuLong villa can''t break through his defense!"


    "Sister Qinglong, it seems that the name of the Dragon protection villa is exaggerated. The other party is just a disciple of a small sect who doesn''t even have a sect!"


    Two sentences in a row, like two thorns, pierced into the hearts of tianqinglong and tianzhuque.


    Tianqinglong said faintly, "sister white tiger, you are just trying to consume sister rosefinch with the power of the martial arts of dragon mountain villa. Don''t you think it''s a little childish?"


    Tian Baihu said with a smile, "maybe. Since sister Qinglong can''t do it, let me do it by my white tiger warrior. What do you say, sister Zhuque! Is it too brave to break into my white tiger challenge arena alone!"


    The sky rosefinch hummed coldly, "sister white tiger, you just rely on many people. If you were the same person, can you do it?"


    "How can we do it? What can we do if we can''t? Our white tiger warriors are powerful and have a large number of people. Why don''t we use our advantages, but we have to fall into danger?"


    Tianbaihu has a smile on his mouth. His sweet smile and beautiful face give people a gentle feeling.


    But her eyes are full of strength and hegemony.


    The voice fell, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Kill!"


    With a kill, three martial artists poured out of the white tiger challenge arena again, and Zhou Qi was surrounded by the top martial artists in the four lands.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky. Which side you choose is bad, but you have to choose the rosefinch warrior. You can''t complain about death!"


    "When you step into the challenge arena, don''t expect us to release water. Do you jump down by yourself or do we send you down!"


    "I suggest you better jump yourself. If we send it down, the taste may not be so good!"


    "Three breaths, make a choice, or we''ll do it!"


    Surrounded by four experts at the same level, Zhou Qi was as motionless as a mountain.


    The cold sword edge is inclined to point, which has its own momentum.


    "Is that enough nonsense? The elder told us that the warrior can only move forward!"


    "Hahaha... What a crazy tone, is it up to you?" said the white tiger warrior disdainfully.


    Zhou Qi nodded: "it''s up to me!"


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, die!"


    He raised the big knife in his hand and split it towards Zhou Qi. The aura of the peak of the earth was blessed, and the long knife made a shrill sound.


    At the same time, the white tiger fighters on Zhou Qi''s left, right and back also launched at the same time. Three people and six palms all blasted Zhou Qi''s vest.


    Although they come from different places, they have a three-way cooperation with each other.


    The swordsman holding the sword in the front is the fastest and the blade peak is sharp. He doesn''t give Zhou Qi half a gap at all. He either holds the sword to fight hard or retreats.


    If you fight hard, the swordsman is confident that he can beat Zhou Qi and cut off his long sword.


    If Zhou Qi retreats, the palm power of the remaining three people will hit Zhou Qi and break his bones and tendons to death.


    The three men''s palm power was very insidious. The target of attack was Zhou Qi''s bad defense, and there was a slight difference in front and back speed,.


    In other words, in an instant, Zhou Qi fell into a situation where he could not save himself.

 Chapter 1506

    The sky white tiger under the stage smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good, get rid of one first!"


    Although the four white tiger warriors jumped out one after another, in fact, these four people are famous bandits. They were secretly imprisoned after being caught by Tian white tiger. They have been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time and have practiced one hand attack after another. I don''t know how many experts didn''t notice for a moment and were badly hurt in their hands.


    Now Zhou Qi didn''t know what to do. He jumped out directly and hit the four people. With a joint blow, Zhou Qi will die.


    "Bad, dangerous!"


    When tianzhuque saw that Zhou Qi was in crisis, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    Tianqinglong''s eyes flashed and faintly spit out two words.


    "It''s over!"


    Only Ye Xu still smiled at Zhou Qi, who was still standing still, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Well, your move should have been completed, Zhou Qi!"


    In Ye Xu''s voice, Zhou Qi slowly raised his sword, his body shook slightly, his aura mixed with the earth''s air burst out, circling and roaring around his body.


    The next moment, the long knife and heavy palm blasted Zhou Qi.


    "Dang..."


    "Bang..."


    The four men''s attack touched the entity, and their strength suddenly poured into Zhou Qi''s body.


    The swordsman smiled grimly and said, "boy, you''re finished!"


    Just as his voice fell, the black air rose slowly, revealing Zhou Qi''s figure.


    There was a faint aura crystal shield around Zhou Qi''s body. It was the crystal shield where one knife and three palms exploded.


    The Crystal Shield emits a faint light, but Zhou Qi is as motionless as a mountain.


    "Shield!"


    The four people were surprised and laughed wildly again.


    "Hehe, can the aura shield stop the four of us?"


    "We are all the peaks of the earth. Do you think you can hold it by your aura?"


    "Seek death..."


    In the face of the four people''s shouting, Zhou Qi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were calm.


    "I advise you not to exert yourself, or I won''t be responsible for the consequences!"


    As soon as they said this, the four people were furious.


    "What a crazy tone. You''re looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him!"


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, the four earth realm peak experts urged their full strength and directly rushed to the aura shield.


    In their ideas, even if Zhou Qi is strong, he can''t be their opponent.


    Because they are all masters of the same level. One person and four people are not on the same level just in terms of the amount of aura.


    However, just when people thought that Zhou Qi would die, a strange scene happened.


    The thin crystal shield around Zhou Qi''s body began to emit a faint light. The peak experts in the four earth environments around him felt that the strength in their body was like a tide, pouring into Zhou Qi''s body.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "No, this boy has a ghost..."


    "Stop..."


    The four people were frightened and wanted to withdraw their strength, but as soon as they received it, they found that their hands seemed to be stuck to the crystal shield and could not be taken back at all.


    Not only the hand can not be recovered, but also the surging power in the body can not be recovered, as if it was pulled by something.


    "I can''t take my hand back, brother, what should I do!"


    "I can''t move either! Damn it, find a way!"


    "Ah... How terrible..."


    The four people were cold and screamed.


    The swordsman is the boss of the four. Li mang flashed in his eyes and said, "increase the output of aura. Anyone''s bearing capacity is limited. I don''t believe he can swallow all the aura of the four of us!"


    The four looked at each other, nodded at the same time, gathered all the auras and penetrated Zhou Qi''s body.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhou Qi looked at the four people, bent his mouth, then moved his body, and the strong afterwave swept out directly.


    The four people felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer on their chest. Blood gushed from their mouths, flew upside down and flew straight down the challenge arena.


    The powerful force penetrated into the body, and the four people lost all their senses, leaving only a pair of eyes and unconscious blood gushing from the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing that Zhou Qi defeated the four masters at the same level with a strange move, he immediately stunned the four women.


    Tianbaihu looked at the four masters who were smashed by the whole body in surprise, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    She had thought Zhou Qi would lose. Even if she had a card to beat the four masters, she could do it reluctantly with all her strength.


    As a result, unexpectedly, Zhou Qi didn''t even move, and the four earth realm master had already lost.


    And there is no fear of failure.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Qi on the challenge arena slowly breathed out a breath, and the aura of the four masters poured in. He was still reluctant.


    Zhou Qi pressed it with one hand, and the aura condensed on the aura shield slowly penetrated into the earth.


    "The stars change!"


    This skill was taught to him by Ye Xu. It can be integrated with any skill or used in any way. There is only one effect, which can lead foreign forces to another direction.


    The four white tiger warriors didn''t know the power of the changing stars. They frantically input Reiki, but unexpectedly, they were all introduced into the earth by Zhou Qi through his body.


    It means that the four white tiger warriors are frantically attacking the earth.


    Even if their strength is a hundred times stronger, they can''t destroy the earth.


    Of course, the premise of this move is to have a body that can withstand the first wave of attack. If Zhou Qi hadn''t been trained by Ye Xu, he really didn''t dare to use this move.


    Another purpose of Zhou Qi''s absorption of the aura of the four martial arts is to open up his own meridians through their aura so that he can touch the threshold of heaven.


    "Hoo..."


    Feeling that the meridians in his body had been opened up a lot, Zhou Qi smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe... Four fools, thank you!"


    The four white tiger warriors were angry and hurt seriously. They turned their eyes directly and fainted.


    "Waste, carry it down. Don''t be ashamed here!"


    The sky white tiger was angry and waved. The warrior of the white tiger house hurriedly carried the four losers down.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Zhou Qi of Tianming sect could destroy them by means of one enemy and four by means of power transfer!"


    "But next, there will be no such good luck!"


    Tianbaihu is also a master of holy land. Naturally, he can see through the mystery of Zhou Qi''s moves at a glance.


    Even she had to admit the subtlety of the move.


    Between waving, two more martial artists rushed towards Zhou Qi.


    This time, their weapons were spears.


    "With long broken short, Zhou Qi, it depends on how you deal with it. Your move won''t work this time!"


    Guns and swords roared, and Zhou Qi stepped out in one step.

 Chapter 1507

    Between the steps, the cold awn of the long gun had arrived, and Zhou Qi''s sword awn suddenly burst up and accurately stood on the tip of the long gun.


    "Ding... Ding..."


    With two soft sounds, Zhou Qihe and the two fighters took a step back at the same time.


    "One against two, can you take the joint attack of our brothers?"


    "Hum, young master, don''t leave a living mouth under the gun!"


    At this time, Zhou Qicai saw that the two white tiger warriors were impressively a pair of brothers with the same face, and the long guns in their hands were also one gold and one silver.


    Tianqinglong suddenly set his eyes and exclaimed.


    "These are gold and silver double guns outside the Great Wall!"


    The rosefinch was also startled and said, "what, it''s them. Aren''t they dead?"


    "Are they good?" asked Ye Xu


    "Very powerful? You asked a good question. They are more than powerful!"


    The sky rosefinch smiled bitterly and said, "these two brothers are called gold and Silver Twin guns. They come from the northern desert. Suddenly one day they appeared in the south. Their brothers didn''t know where to learn the long gun attack method. They were invincible in the land. At that time, they were just in the early stage of the land!"


    "In the early stage of the land boundary, they can have a combat effectiveness comparable to that in the middle and even later stage of the land boundary. Now they have reached the peak of the land boundary. I''m afraid the lowest combat effectiveness is also in the early stage of the land boundary!"


    "It''s just that the last gold and Silver Twin guns were heard to have fallen in a relic, but I didn''t expect that they were still alive!"


    The sky white tiger laughed and said, "yes, I was surprised to find the gold and Silver Twin Gun brothers. I spent a lot of money to cure them, and took a step further. At this time, their shooting skills have reached the highest level, which is definitely not comparable to Zhou Qi!"


    The so-called supreme state refers to the state of marksmanship, which is divided into four states: the lower state, that is, the beginner''s state, the middle state, the upper state and the supreme state.


    It''s very terrible for ordinary guns to reach the upper level, but the gold and silver brothers have reached the highest level, that is, the highest level of marksmanship, and their combat effectiveness is immeasurable.


    I saw the gold and silver brothers with their guns hanging to the ground and their faces proudly.


    "Isn''t Zhou Qi of tianmingzong? Your little trick is useless in front of our brothers!"


    Zhou Qi moved his arm and bent the corners of his mouth.


    "Very good. The stronger the opponent, the happier I am! Come..."


    Since he heard that the opponent under tianbaihu could fight in a greater realm, he was blocked in his heart.


    With Ye Xu''s guidance, I made rapid progress in cultivation. Only in order to consolidate the foundation, I reluctantly suppressed my realm at the peak of the earth.


    But Reiki is the peak of the earth, but his swordsmanship has gone beyond the peak of the earth.


    The long sword pointed at an oblique angle. Zhou Qi''s war intention increased instead of decreased.


    The gold and silver brothers sneered: "overestimate your strength and abandon him!"


    The two guns are like dragons. The golden long dragon stabs the head and the silver long dragon stabs the lower abdomen. The two guns cooperate seamlessly. With only one move, Zhou Qi feels defenseless.


    "Well come!"


    He drew a semicircle with his long sword and fought back while blocking the gold and silver guns.


    Unexpectedly, after the gold and silver guns were blocked, the gun bodies collided with each other, but they didn''t stop. They stabbed again with the help of the force of anti shock.


    "No!"


    Zhou Qi''s complexion changed. At this time, it was too late to urge him again. He had to try his best to sideways. He only heard a bare pull. His skirt was torn, and a stabbing pain came from his shoulder and lower abdomen.


    The gold and silver brothers slowly collected the gun, and there was a drop of blood on the tip of the gun.


    "But so!"


    The golden gun stretched out a finger and shook it at Zhou Qi, showing contempt.


    Zhou Qi looked down at the shallow scars on his lower abdomen. If he hadn''t been laying the foundation and honing his flesh for a while, he might have run through his lower abdomen.


    "Good shooting!"


    The silver gun said with a grim smile: "of course, it''s a good shot, and it''s still a killing shot!"


    Seeing that Zhou Qi was injured, Jian Yun Fei''s face showed anxiety. He immediately drew his sword and wanted to rush up.


    But the sword cloud just moved and was stopped by Liang Fei.


    "Why did you stop me? Don''t you care about Zhou Qi''s life?"


    Sword cloud flies and glares at Liang Fei.


    Liang Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Even if you rush up, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded by Zhou Qi. The boy is cold on the surface and proud in the heart!"


    "But he can''t beat gold and silver!" jianyunfei still looked impatient.


    "Ha ha! If you think so, you will underestimate him. Look at him quietly and let him tell you what morning is!"


    "Dawn?"


    Jian Yunfei looked at Liang Fei with a confident face. He couldn''t figure out why Liang Fei had so much confidence in Zhou Qi.


    Not only Liang Fei, but also Chiyou never moved. The disciples of tianmingzong under the stage also looked calm.


    Suddenly, Zhou Qi smiled.


    "Well, such an opponent makes me have the desire to defeat!"


    He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and bowed respectfully to Ye Xu.


    "Elder, I''m going to use that sword technique!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "the sword technique is yours. You can use it whenever you want!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Qi turned around and faced the gold and silver guns again. He suddenly stretched out his left hand and hooked them.


    "Come!"


    This remark made everyone tremble.


    "I''ll go. He''s crazy. He dares to provoke gold and silver guns in public. He doesn''t want to die!"


    "It''s more than crazy. I think it''s stupid. The wound on his body is still dripping blood!"


    "Hey, another crazy one!"


    The sky white tiger giggled.


    "Sister rosefinch, the martial artists you recruit are so interesting that I''m going to laugh to death!"


    Tianqinglong shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Defiant, what''s the use of such a warrior!"


    Day rosefinch shell teeth clenched her red lips, glanced at Ye Xu who was still smiling, wanted to export several times, but endured it again.


    On the challenge arena, the gold and silver guns laughed.


    "Zhou Qi, you really don''t know how to live or die. In that case, our brother will use this move to send you to the West!"


    "Double guns are like dragons!"


    The gold and Silver Twin guns circled, and suddenly the Dragon roared through the air. The gold and Silver Twin Dragons flew out of their spears, circled and intertwined, and killed Zhou Qi.


    The gun just came out. It''s a boundless power.


    Facing such a strong move, Zhou Qi''s eyes became very dignified. He held the sword in one hand and raised it slowly.


    "Jiu Yang Tian Jue! Chu Yang Liao Kong!"


    With the sound of cheering, the golden light overflowed in an instant, just like gold and black falling into the world, and the dazzling light burst out. When the gold and silver brothers were among them for the first time, they felt their eyes tingling and difficult to see things, and immediately retreated.


    Everyone under the challenge arena also felt the golden light overflowing in front of them, and the vast righteousness sprayed out.


    Zhou Qi''s long sword was held high, and a dazzling light ball was suspended above his head.


    He waved his long sword and shouted, "go..."


    The next moment, jinwutun Double Dragons.

 Chapter 1508

    The power of the golden sun is boundless. With both gold and silver guns, I feel as if I am in a furnace. My mouth is dry, my skin is burning and painful, and the strength in my hand is constantly collapsing. They are interlinked. If they know that they will destroy the golden sun again, they immediately let go of their guns and retreat for several feet. Their face is already cloudy and sunny.


    Zhou Qi, however, looked arrogant and stepped out steadily. The golden ball of light burst and swept the four directions.


    One move broke the Double Dragons, and there was a silence on and off the stage.


    "Hiss, what a powerful sword move. What kind of sword is this?"


    "I''ve never seen such a sword before. Just now I really thought it was the golden black in the sky that really fell!"


    "Jiuyang Tianjue is really terrible!"


    Tianbaihu and tianqinglong were shocked and silent.


    The sky rosefinch was surprised and said to Ye Xu, "elder, this is..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Jiuyang Tianjue is a sword move that gathers the Qi of Jiuyang. The practitioner needs to absorb the Qi of Jinwu rising to the East with the body of pure Yang, integrate it into the Dantian to form Yang force, and then compress it and explode it. The power is careless!"


    "This... This is still careless!"


    The sky rosefinch looked at Ye Xu speechless and thought he was modest. Because such a powerful sword move is so powerful, the power is so careless. Then the local martial artists present are afraid to be killed by one end.


    In fact, ye Xu is really not modest. The upper limit of sword technique with single attribute of Jiuyang Tianjue is really not high, and the natural power is not strong.


    But then again, the upper limit in Ye Xu''s eyes is not high enough to support Zhou Qi''s cultivation to the holy land.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Qi pushed back the gold and Silver Twin guns with a sword, said with a mocking look on his face, "that''s it?"


    He didn''t say much, but these two words were like two sharp thorns, which deeply pierced into the hearts of gold and silver guns. They were shocked and added seven points of rage.


    "Belittle our gold and silver brothers and die!"


    With a roar, the golden spear jumped up. In the middle of the air, the foot stepped on the earth, and the spear awn turned into a golden dragon again.


    At the same time, the silver gun on the ground is also very handy.


    "Bang the sky, the dragon looks up!"


    The Twin Dragons gathered and doubled their strength again. The gold and Silver Twin Dragons twisted and circled towards Zhou Qi.


    "Well come!"


    The aura was raised quickly, and Zhou Qi reappeared the rare and famous move.


    "Double sun burning wind!"


    On the same day in Shuangyang, hurricanes gathered, the temperature rose rapidly, and the heat wave overflowed. All the white tiger warriors changed slightly and retreated endlessly.


    "Go..."


    With a wave of Zhou Qi''s long sword, Shuangyang smashed at the gold and silver dragons.


    Between the roar and shock, the gold and silver dragons were smashed, and the remaining strength of Shuangyang was not reduced, and the gold and silver guns were blasted.


    "No!"


    Seeing the power of the double Yang roar, the complexion of the gold and silver double guns changed. He hurriedly worked hard to urge the aura to take the move of the double Yang.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the gold and Silver Twin guns flew out upside down with blood on their arms. The refined spears in their hands flew up, broke into several pieces and fell on the challenge arena.


    "You..."


    The gold and silver guns only had time to say a word. As soon as their eyes turned over, they both fainted


    Zhou Qi cut off the aftermath with a sword. His feet also stepped back, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Zhou Qiyi''s sword directly destroyed the six masters, all the white tiger warriors were deeply shocked.


    Dozens of martial artists present are all at the peak of cultivation in the land. They are at the same level. It is not uncommon to beat their opponents one-on-one, and they can barely do it one-on-two.


    But it is unthinkable to defeat six masters at the same level with one person.


    At the moment, the smile on tianbaihu''s face disappeared a lot. She stared at Ye Xu and was quite angry in her eyes.


    If ye Xu hadn''t refused her solicitation, the rosefinch warrior wouldn''t have half the power to fight back at the moment.


    It''s better now that I have not only lost a strong aid, but also a strong enemy.


    Although there are a large number of white tiger warriors, most of them come from casual cultivation. Their cultivation is indeed the peak of the earth, but they have no martial arts blessing that can match them.


    The gold and Silver Twin guns are already the best among them. Rao is so. He is still defeated by Zhou Qi. The difference is the wonderful martial arts blessing.


    "He''s hurt. Give it to me and beat him down!"


    Tian Baihu stared at Zhou Qi and said coldly.


    At the command, ten top martial artists in the land rushed towards Zhou Qi at the same time.


    "It''s a shame to bully less with more!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''m coming!"


    Seeing the white tiger warrior pressing on, jianyunfei and Chiyou rushed forward and backward.


    The two sides immediately fought together.


    Jian Yunfei faced two experts at the same level. He fought back and forth and shared equally. In his busy schedule, he turned around and took a breath of air-conditioning. He saw Chiyou''s hands moving and playing layers of light. The white tiger warriors surrounded by the light looked confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Chiyou is timid and usually speaks in a low voice. Ye Xu also gave her a set of Youying palm technique.


    The most important part of this palm technique is defense. Once it is launched, the faint light is dazzling. After the enemy contacts the faint light, the five senses suddenly lose and the spirit can''t concentrate. It''s very wonderful.


    At this time, Chiyou unfolds the palm technique. No one in the white tiger martial arts can get close. All those who get close are confused by the shadow palm technique.


    "Elder martial brother, do it..."


    Several people were shrouded in one fell swoop. Chiyou turned her head and shouted at Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi took a breath, and his aura rose slowly, reproducing the Jiuyang formula on his head.


    Three golden suns appear, hover and rise, and the air around them is warm and constantly rising.


    "No, it''s the martial arts again!"


    "Go back, go back!"


    "Damn it, I''m dizzy and can''t move!"


    The white tiger warriors felt the pressing temperature and screamed one after another. They wanted to retreat, but they were surrounded by the shadow palm. They couldn''t move at all and had to turn around in situ.


    At this time, the power of Sanyang rushed to the, making a loud noise, and the solid white tiger challenge arena was directly smashed.


    Among the rubble, the white tiger warrior screamed and flew out, and seven or eight figures were blown down directly from the challenge arena.


    "What..."


    "Impossible..."


    "They are too fierce..."


    Seeing such a scene, the martial artists of dragon mountain villa on the Green Dragon Challenge arena and the Cloud Gate martial artists on the Xuanwu challenge arena suddenly changed their faces and their eyes became very dignified.


    Chiyou unfolded the shadow palm technique. No one who contacted the white tiger martial arts could stop it, and Zhou Qi was not polite. He unfolded the Jiuyang Tianjue. The roaring white tiger martial arts continued to retreat. In less than a moment, none of the white tiger martial arts stood.


    In the challenge arena, the white tiger side took the lead.


    Such an incredible scene directly shocked tianbai tiger. She stared at the empty white tiger challenge arena and muttered, "this... How can it be!"

 Chapter 1509

    Tianbaihu never thought that the first one out was himself with the strongest strength.


    Not only she, tianqinglong, tianxuanwu and even tianzhuque herself did not expect that the martial artist of tianbaihu would be so vulnerable.


    Is it really vulnerable?


    Tianqinglong, tianzhuque and other four women know that among the white tiger warriors, there are many experts, and they have the combat effectiveness of gold and silver double guns, even reaching the experts in the early days of Tianjing.


    But they still failed, completely, without any reason.


    There is only one reason.


    It''s not that the white tiger warrior is too weak, but that the rosefinch warrior is too strong.


    In other words, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou of tianmingzong are too strong.


    As for sword cloud flying, it has been selectively ignored.


    At first, the green dragon warrior wanted to take the lead in killing Liang Fei, but he was forcibly blasted back by the Huili Fenghuo palm, which made Tianqing dragon give up the idea of fighting with the rosefinch warrior and let the white tiger warrior weaken the rosefinch warrior''s power.


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    With one sword, Zhou Qiyi defeated the six masters of the white tiger, and defeated the existence of gold and Silver Twin guns face to face, which shocked everyone''s attention.


    And then Chiyou surprised everyone again.


    The girl who spoke in a low voice was powerful and unparalleled. No one could resist the Youying palm. All white tiger martial arts trapped by the Youying palm were dizzy without exception, and then easily defeated by Zhou Qi.


    These two men defeated all 37 white tiger fighters. Such a record shocked the whole audience.


    As for sword cloud flying, it''s more like an incidental gift.


    As a party, Zhou Qihe and Chiyou stood on the white tiger challenge arena, took out the pill and began to recover.


    Others looked relaxed, but they did consume a lot of aura and physical strength.


    "Sister white tiger, your white tiger warrior has been eliminated. Have we led by as much as 37%?"


    Just when tianbaihu was shocked, the voice of tianzhuque rang.


    "You..."


    Tian Baihu gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhou Qihe and Chiyou. He chopped his feet with hatred.


    She initiated the challenge arena, but she was the first to be eliminated. It''s ironic. At the moment, tianbaihu feels that he wants to find a crack to get in.


    At this time, tianqinglong said: "it turns out that sister rosefinch is hidden! The cultivation of tianmingzong disciples has exceeded our expectations. It seems that you are the champion in this prefecture level challenge arena!"


    Day rosefinch said lightly: "I''m not interested in the champion or not. I just hope sister white tiger will replace all the rosefinch buildings she robbed!"


    "Return it? Hehe, are you dreaming? The world city belongs to my white tiger, and no one can take it away!"


    The sky white tiger blushed and screamed.


    "Just fight. I''ll give up the fight. The real fight is in heaven. As long as he is there, I don''t believe I''ll lose, hum!"


    With that, tianbaihu ran directly to his sedan chair and no longer saw anyone.


    Or she has no face to see anyone again.


    Without the biggest competitor, the Cloud Gate of tianxuanwu didn''t cause much trouble to Zhou Qihe and Chiyou. The Youying palm technique cooperated with the Jiuyang Tianjue, and there was no opponent in the earth. In addition, tianxuanwu itself had no intention of competing. Soon, the people of Cloud Gate took the initiative to surrender.


    The battle between tianzhuque and tianqinglong remained. Although the Dragon protection villa was strong, it still announced its defeat and was beaten down by Zhou Qi, Chiyou and Liang Fei.


    After all the opponents were defeated, Zhou Qi, Chiyou and Liang Fei jumped out of the challenge arena, walked to Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan and bowed their hands.


    "Elder, Lord!"


    Wujian Tianxuan looked at the three people with a smile. Liang Fei was the oldest of the three people, but he was only 18 years old. Zhou Qihe and Chiyou were 17 and 16, which was the age with promising prospects. Now they became more calm with the growth of combat experience.


    You are welcome to say that as long as you find the location of zongmen, Wujian Tianxuan is sure to reproduce the glory of tianmingzong in five years.


    The strength of the new tianmingzong is much better than that of the original tianmingzong. After all, all 40 tianmingzong disciples have reached the prefecture level. Within three years and five years, they can break through the heaven and become the mainstay of the sect.


    This group of young elders can at least stabilize the fate for a hundred years.


    Thinking of this, Wujian Tianxuan''s heart was full of heat. Looking at Zhou Qi, Chiyou and Liang Fei''s eyes became kind.


    "You did a good job. Have a good rest!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhou Qisan bowed and then retreated into the ranks of Tianming sect disciples.


    After ye Xu''s training, although they have created amazing history, they are still arrogant and calm.


    The sky rosefinch took a breath and finally pressed down the ecstasy in his heart and said, "sister white tiger, can you announce the victory of the territory challenge arena?"


    The sky white tiger clenched his teeth and showed anger, but he had nothing to do.


    Who would have thought that the least favored Suzaku warrior knocked out 50 or 60 experts at the same level with only three and a half people.


    As for the sword Yunfei under tianzhuque, it is simply lying and winning.


    "I declare that the winner of the territory challenge arena is... Rosefinch warrior!"


    Tianbaihu took a breath and wanted to say it out loud. As a result, his voice was finally weak for several points.


    She said with hatred: "sister rosefinch, don''t be complacent. The Tianjing challenge arena is the real winner. As long as he is there, no one can win!"


    At the mention of that person, tianzhuque and tianqinglong all changed their faces. They looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, it''s just that I''ve just ascended into heaven. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Go!"


    The sky green dragon snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, the sky realm expert of dragon mountain villa rose up.


    The cultivation of Tianjing martial arts is powerful. Every move has a rare power. The battlefield is naturally in the sky.


    On the side of the Xuanwu, the heavenly realm experts of Cloud Gate also rise up against the sky.


    The sky rosefinch looked back at the lonely sound of Qianxue and said faintly, "Your Excellency Qianxue, please!"


    Qian Xue''s lonely voice showed a wry smile. Now he is the only one in Tianjing, and he has to go up whatever he says.


    But I can''t even defeat the man in the earth. How can I be qualified to fight him who has broken through into the heaven.


    However, in full view of the public, Qianxue Guming said nothing and lost face. He immediately clenched his teeth, flew up and stood alone in the void.


    "Hehe, sister rosefinch, you''re doomed this time because he''s here..."

 Chapter 1510

    The sky white tiger proudly said with one finger: "I''m determined to win this one! Because he''s coming!"


    Only heard the sound of whew, a dark shadow appeared in the sky. The young face was full of vicissitudes, and a pair of sword eyes were full of cold light.


    Seeing this person appear, all the Tianjing martial artists in the air are frozen and tight.


    Because this person is so strong that he doesn''t seem to be at the same level as them.


    When he is still in the land, he can easily win the existence of the early days of the heaven, not to mention that he has been closed for half a month and has broken through the heaven.


    The improvement of realm is not only a simple aura improvement, but also a geometric multiple growth of combat effectiveness.


    At the thought of this man''s cold and ruthless sword, all people are cold behind.


    Tian Baihu said proudly, "this one is actually redundant. As long as he is here, none of you can win. The last winner is me Tian Baihu!"


    In her crazy laughter, the man in the air stretched out a finger and said faintly, "don''t waste time. Let''s go together!"


    As soon as he said this, the experts of HuLong villa and Cloud Gate changed their faces at the same time.


    "What a crazy tone, but it''s just a guy who has just entered heaven!"


    "It''s just a breakthrough. It''s such a big tone that we don''t pay attention to the people in the middle of Tianjing!"


    "There is no situation in heaven where one enemy is more than one!"


    In the sound of shouting, the Tianjing warriors of HuLong villa and Cloud Gate surrounded the man and swept out.


    The man was in the rough waves, his face was still very calm, his cold eyes looked around, and finally fell on Qianxue Guming.


    Qianxue Guming felt that he was dark in front of him, as if he was the only one left in the whole world. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart.


    At this time, the sky white tiger cried.


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded.


    At this time, tianbaihu swept away his previous bad luck, smiled at tianzhuque and said, "sister Zhuque, you swept me in the previous martial arts competition, but my sister has a deep hatred. Then I''ll cut you first. No problem!"


    The sky rosefinch opened her mouth. She knew that the sky white tiger was clearly aiming at herself, but she had no way at all.


    After all, there''s no difference between fighting a martial arts contest and not aiming at it. Anyway, it''s necessary to fight it sooner or later.


    At this time, in the sky, the man shouted to Qianxue: "do you go down by yourself or let me beat you down?"


    Qian Xue Gu Ming''s old face turned red and shouted, "don''t think you can win. I was just careless last time, and I may not lose to you! Thousand wolves roar sky!"


    He grasped the wolf knife with one hand, and countless knife awns spread out, turned into a wolf head in the air, and rushed towards the man.


    As an old martial artist in Tianjing, Qianxue Guming''s Sabre is stable, accurate and cruel. His moves are very old and spicy. There is no flaw. There is no second way except hard work.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of that man in martial arts. He had to break out with all his strength and win with the amount of Reiki.


    Facing such a terrible power, the man was motionless, his shoulder moved, and a cold long sword fell into his hand.


    Starting with the long sword, the man''s momentum suddenly became illusory.


    "Sword four! Destroy!"


    The man raised his sword and cleaved down, and the world turned gray in an instant.


    The ruthless color spreads out, and the wolf''s head and sword awn melt into fly ash.


    "No!"


    Qian Xuegu Ming''s complexion changed. He suffered the loss of this move in the last battle. Now after the man advanced to heaven, the power of this move has been increased several times.


    In the last war, he was able to suppress this move with his powerful aura, but this time, although the other party had just entered the heaven, the aura, both in quality and quantity, was no longer under Qianxue Guming, and the extinction sword Qi came quickly. Qianxue Guming tried his best to block the horizontal knife, and suddenly burst into shock. His chest was like being hit by a heavy hammer, and his blood gushed from his mouth, Fall in the air.


    With one blow, thousands of snow screamed and lost.


    "Hiss... What a strong strength... Has he really just broken through?"


    "I can''t imagine that the old Tianjing martial artist Qianxue Guming is such a waste. He can''t even stop a sword!"


    "No, it''s not the sound of thousands of snow, but the opponent is too strong! Especially that sword is like the end of heaven and earth, and everything collapses. Just looking at it with my eyes, I already feel creepy. When I really face it, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to do it!"


    "The rosefinch warrior is alone. This time, the rosefinch side has been eliminated first!"


    In the whisper, everyone looked at the rosefinch side with a kind of compassionate eyes. The lonely sound of thousands of snow was defeated, which means that the rosefinch side has completely lost the qualification of the competition.


    "Cough... Poof..."


    Qian xueguming got up trembling from the ground and his face was covered with ashes. The man''s sword completely destroyed his courage. Now he is full of fear and can no longer mention the slightest fighting courage.


    He staggered to the rosefinch and bowed.


    "Miss rosefinch, I..."


    The sky rosefinch sighed and said, "this is the will of heaven. You don''t have to blame yourself. First step back and heal!"


    Qian Xue Gu Ming nodded, walked to the back and began to heal.


    On the side of tianmingzong, Zhou Qi stared at the man in the void with hot eyes, holding the sword handle tightly in his right hand.


    He was also very proud. Seeing that the man was younger than himself, he was already a master of heaven, which made Zhou Qi''s heart stable.


    Especially after the man appeared, he shook the whole audience, and defeated Qianxue Guming with one sword. Such prestige deeply stimulated Zhou Qi.


    He licked his lips and said, "I really want to fight him!"


    Liang Fei stood beside Zhou Qi and said with a smile, "he is the cultivation of heaven!"


    Zhou Qi said, "what''s the matter with Tianjing cultivation? He can defeat Tianjing experts when he is at the peak of the earth. I can do the same. I don''t believe I can''t beat him with my Jiuyang Tianjue!"


    Ye Xu looked at Zhou Qi''s expression, smiled and said, "now you are not his opponent!"


    Zhou Qi said with a wry smile, "elder, don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige! How can you know I''m not his opponent before you fight!"


    Ye Xu looked at the man in the air, smiled and shook his head.


    "His foundation and accomplishments are above you, and he has more combat experience than you. How can you win? What''s more, he belongs to a person who never despises the enemy, so you... Don''t have a chance!"


    Zhou Qihe and Liang Fei were stunned.


    Stunned, he asked, "elder, how do you know what kind of person he is? Do you know him?"

 Chapter 1511

    Ye Xu laughed and said, "guess what?"


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei looked at Ye Xu with puzzled eyes. They didn''t believe that the man and ye Xu would know each other, but listening to Ye Xu''s tone, it was clear that they were very familiar with the man, so they felt strange.


    Liang Fei even muttered: "elder, you''re so mysterious. It''s not enough!"


    Ye Xu laughed.


    "You guys, practice hard. Maybe you''ll catch up with him one day!"


    Zhou Qi snorted: "although the elder said I was not his opponent, I still want to know where the gap between me and him is!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you really want to know? Are you not afraid of the tragic defeat affecting your sword heart?"


    Zhou Qi said seriously, "there is no invincible man in the world. If he can''t accept failure, he is not qualified to be a real warrior! I really want to fight him to prove my sword skills!"


    Ye Xu nodded, a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes and said, "OK, I can satisfy you about this?"


    "Ah? Elder, are you going to invite him?"


    Zhou Qiyi was stunned.


    Before ye Xu spoke, the battle in the sky had officially opened.


    The people of HuLong mountain villa and cloud gate are attacking around the man. The man''s eyes twinkle and his body moves slowly. He almost moves forward against the attack of others. His sword speed is not fast, but every attack can always make a Tianjing warrior cry back.


    The man suppressed all the Tianjing warriors of Qinglong and Xuanwu with his own strength.


    The most exaggerated thing is that he still has the upper hand.


    After a while, the man''s sword suddenly soared, and the three Tianjing warriors of HuLong villa were caught off guard. They lost their combat effectiveness, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    After a round of outbreak, the man didn''t stop at all. The sword light was graceful and ethereal. In a moment, all the experts of dragon protection villa on tianqinglong side were defeated.


    After defeating the Tianjing expert of HuLong mountain villa, the man''s sword turned like a snowflake, cold and ruthless, and wrapped the Tianjing warrior of Cloud Gate in it.


    "It''s so powerful. Don''t give your opponent any breathing room!"


    "Hiss, how did he do it? Every sword fell in a position where the opponent couldn''t fight back!"


    "What terrible computing power, what terrible sword technique!"


    The battle of the martial arts in Tianjing was not as earth shaking as expected, but more thrilling. Just seeing the ethereal sword, the martial arts on the ground felt cold.


    Looking at the shocked people, tianbaihu''s face was full of complacency.


    "Three sisters, the result of the game has been decided. Hand over the contract in your hands!"


    Tianzhuque, tianqinglong''s face is very ugly. Even tianxuanwu''s face is less playful and more dignified.


    Now everyone can see that the strength of that man is far superior to all Tianjing warriors. With his character, it is impossible to make mistakes, that is to say, the game has ended from the beginning.


    The sky white tiger looked at the sky rosefinch proudly and said, "sister rosefinch, if you don''t accept it, you can let the martial artists in the land go together. I, the sky white tiger, accept any challenge!"


    The rosefinch was ugly and silent.


    Instead, ye Xu smiled: "Miss White Tiger, sometimes things don''t just develop as your eyes see, and the outcome may be beyond your expectation!"


    The sky white tiger stared at Ye Xu with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Ye Xu? I haven''t forgotten that you refused me in public. Anyone who refused me will come to no good end! Now I give you two choices!"


    "Oh, what choice? Tell me!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The sky white tiger raised two slender fingers.


    "The first is to submit to me, swear allegiance and train martial artists for me. You really have a set in this regard!"


    "Second, I am now the master of the world city. There is only one end for those who do not submit to me, that is death!"


    The cold killing idea emerged and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was smiling and did not change color at all.


    "Miss White Tiger, your character is too fierce. As a ruler, it''s too overbearing. Long-term oppression will inevitably bring fierce resistance. No good! Why don''t the city Lord let Miss rosefinch do it! She has a gentle personality and is kind to others. Although she has lost some hegemony, after all, we want to live and work in peace and contentment, don''t we!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and talked freely.


    Tian Baihu looked at Ye Xu with the eyes of an idiot.


    "Are you kidding? Why should I let sister rosefinch be the city master?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course it''s a game!"


    "Competition? You just won the land competition. It''s less than 50 points, and he has defeated 11 Tianjing experts. The score has far exceeded 50 points. It''s my tianbaihu who won. When I get the things in my hand, I can''t let them out. Just die!"


    The sky white tiger shouted, "Ye Xu, since you are so ungrateful, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "friends should be solved rather than tied up. Miss White Tiger, watch the game at ease. The result may not be what you think!"


    Tianbaihu looked at Ye Xu coldly, and he was determined to chop Ye Xu into meat sauce as long as the game was over.


    She had already seen that the leader of tianmingzong was Ye Xu. As long as she killed him, the rest of the fighters had no room to resist.


    The sky rosefinch pulled a handful of Ye Xu and said, "elder, why do you stimulate sister white tiger? She has a small heart!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Hey, now she has become the Lord of Tianxia City, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing in the future!" tianzhuque sighed leisurely, with some complicated eyes.


    Ye Xu suddenly turned his head to the rosefinch and said, "what if you came to be the city master?"


    "Me?"


    Day rosefinch looked at Ye Xu in amazement, thinking about his possible arrangement, but she soon denied it.


    The rosefinch side has completely announced that it has been eliminated. If you add players temporarily, tianbaihu will never admit it.


    Besides, the temporary addition can''t be the opponent of that person.


    So tianzhuque couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu said such words to himself.


    Looking at the stunned sky rosefinch, ye Xu said with a smile: "Why are you stunned? You can''t be a good city Lord like this?"


    The sky rosefinch shook her head with a bitter smile. She thought Ye Xu came to comfort herself and immediately sighed: "under Ye Xu, I''m fine. We are the four sisters after all, and the white tiger won''t do anything to us! It''s you..."

 Chapter 1512

    The sky rosefinch looked sideways and found that the eyes of the sky white tiger were always staring at Ye Xu, sighing in his heart.


    If ye Xu doesn''t speak, he can secretly send them out of the city.


    But now tianbaihu is obviously against Ye Xu, and it is absolutely impossible to give yourself a chance.


    "Your Excellency Ye Xu, I''ll try my best to send you out of the city after the game. Even if white tiger has an opinion on you, he won''t tear his face with me!"


    Ye Xu said, "out of town? What are you doing out of town?"


    The sky rosefinch smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Ye Xuge, don''t joke. Your words have made sister Bai Hu very angry. She can''t let you go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "aren''t you here? Can''t you command her as the city Lord?"


    "If I were the city Lord, I could really make sister white tiger obedient, but the problem is, I''m not the city Lord now!"


    The rosefinch smiled bitterly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then it''s all right. You''ll soon be the city master!"


    With that, he turned his head and drank tea leisurely.


    The day rosefinch opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xu doesn''t care about life and death. What''s the use of her anxiety.


    On the other side, Tian Baihu locked Ye Xu with both eyes. This is the first man to refuse her. He must give ye Xu a good look.


    While they were waiting, there was a scream in the air. The last Tianjing warrior was hit by a sword, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The sword spirit dissipated slowly. The man waved the long sword with one hand, put it into the scabbard, carried it on his hands, and proudly fell to the ground.


    The sky white tiger greeted him with a smile.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    The man said lightly, "there will be no change in the result of such a game!"


    The man''s tone was very cold, but tianbaihu knew him and knew that his character was like this. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s good to have you!"


    "I got what I wanted, and you got what you wanted, just a deal!"


    "But I''m not just dealing with you!"


    Tianbaihu''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    Although this person''s cultivation is not as good as himself, he shows unparalleled potential. Over time, his strength will definitely be above himself. In addition, he is calm and can be called a perfect lover.


    Tianbaihu also has a secret heart, but now it seems that he has fallen flowers deliberately and ruthlessly.


    She took a breath, stared at Ye Xu and smiled grimly.


    "Now... It''s time for me to settle!"


    "Now in the name of the city Lord, I declare you to death... You can execute..."


    "Sister Qinglong, sister Xuanwu, do it!"


    Tianqinglong and tianxuanwu looked at each other, sighed and waved. The martial artists of dragon mountain villa and Cloud Gate had surrounded tianmingzong.


    "Die if you don''t fall..."


    The sky white tiger snapped.


    The man standing next to her looked along the eyes of tianbaihu. Suddenly, his body shook and his breathing became disordered.


    At this time, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu have surrounded tianmingzong.


    The rosefinch tried to plead several times, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    The city Lord has absolute power, and they are four sisters after all. They are not easy to plead with outsiders.


    "Give me..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just as the sky white tiger was about to kill, a loud roar came. The voice was so loud that even the sky white tiger was startled.


    She turned her head in surprise and saw the man she trusted trembling, shorting of breath, and her eyes were full of strange light.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Tianbaihu has never seen him so excited. He hasn''t seen any change in his expression since he knew him.


    Even Tian Baihu once suspected that this person had no human feelings.


    But now, this person seems to have completely changed into a person and become extremely excited, as if he saw something incredible.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the man rushed to Ye Xu and knelt down with a plop.


    Such an action startled everyone.


    Just kneel down. What does that mean?


    In particular, tianzhuque and tianbaihu had an ominous feeling in their hearts at the same time.


    But the rosefinch is ecstatic, while the white tiger is stunned.


    The man took a breath and said loudly, "disciple, learn from Qianqiu and knock on the master!"


    With that, he fell to the ground.


    These nine words floated in the air, and all the people present were frozen. They stood still, their mouths wide open, and looked at Ye Xu and xueqianqiu with dull eyes.


    This unrivalled scholar is actually Ye Xu''s Apprentice?


    How is that possible.


    Ye Xu looked at xueqianqiu, slightly bent his mouth, nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve grown a lot!"


    Xueqianqiu took a breath, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s better for the teacher to teach!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "how can you adjust with Ye Huo!"


    Xueqianqiu tried to calm down, but his heart was still surging, and he also smiled.


    "Like a teacher, like a disciple. Master, how can I avoid vulgarity with you and your senior brother?"


    "Ha, your mouth is getting worse! Good!"


    Xueqianqiu calmed down slowly and said, "master, how did you come to this world city!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m now the temporary elder of tianmingzong. When I came to tiantiancheng, I just wanted to find a zongmen residence! Unexpectedly, I met you!"


    "Well, that''s right. After leaving the master, the disciple traveled all the way and came here by chance. He just felt that a breakthrough was imminent and went into the city to look for resources!"


    Learn the eternal way.


    "Well, it seems that you have successfully broken through the heaven!"


    Ye Xu looked up and down at xueqianqiu and found that although he had just made a breakthrough, his breath was very stable and there was no leakage, indicating that he had completely stabilized his cultivation.


    Praised by Ye Xu, xueqianqiu''s mouth showed an unconscious smile.


    "It seems that next time, the position of senior brother should be slowly!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious and happy. Ye Huo has broken through the heaven, before you!"


    "What!"


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes narrowed and flashed a strong sense of war.


    "Master, have you met Ye Huo?"


    "Yes, I went to a place because of some things before. The boy was also there. He taught a few lessons and made a successful breakthrough!"


    A trace of envy flashed in xueqianqiu''s eyes.


    "It''s nice to meet the master before me, so his breakthrough is understandable! Hehe, now we are on the same starting line, but I have some new understanding of swordsmanship and just want to ask the master for advice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just in time, someone is not convinced of you. Help me teach him a lesson!"

 Chapter 1513

    "Some people are unconvinced?"


    Xueqianqiu was stunned. Looking along Ye Xu''s eyes, he just saw Zhou Qi''s embarrassed eyes.


    Zhou Qi now wants to find a ground crack to drill in. He never thought that the invincible terrorist existence was Ye Xu''s Apprentice.


    And I also have the friendship of apprenticeship with Ye Xu. In this way, learning Qianqiu is equivalent to my senior brother in disguise.


    After a long time, he was even arguing with his senior brother. Although Zhou Qi was calm, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Xueqianqiu looked at Zhou Qi and shook his head slightly.


    "He is not my opponent!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Qi''s heart filled with anger. He knew that he was indeed not the opponent of learning from Qianqiu, but he knew that it was one thing, and it was another thing to say it in public.


    However, he also wanted face. Zhou Qi hummed coldly, "you just rely on your cultivation to be higher!"


    Xueqianqiu frowned. He obviously felt the war spirit in Zhou Qi''s words, but he didn''t point it out, just smiled.


    "Master, I''m a little interested now!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later. Now your master is going to be expelled from Tianxia city. Let''s solve it first!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded, then turned back to the sky white tiger staring at him and said, "sorry, I choose my master! In any case, I choose my master. Now I''m not a white tiger warrior. I''ll be where the master is!"


    As soon as he said this, the sky white tiger''s body flashed and his face was very white.


    It was beyond her imagination to learn how to rebel in the face of battle for thousands of years.


    But learn what kind of person Qianqiu is. Tianbaihu knows very well that once he makes a choice, it is absolutely impossible to change. She ended up with a complete defeat in this game.


    The final winner was the least favored rosefinch among the four sisters.


    As the party''s own rosefinch, he was still in place and was at a loss.


    After all, no one knows how things will end.


    Ye Xu yawned and said, "OK, enough noise. The game should be over! I said, Lord..."


    "Ah... Oh... OK!"


    The day rosefinch Leng Leng replied, now her brain is still buzzing.


    Finally, she calmed down in time, looked at Tian Baihu and said, "sister Baihu, the matter is over, and we don''t have to compete for anything anymore. That''s it! What do you think..."


    The sky white tiger blushed and said, "hum, you are the city master now. What you say is what you say!"


    Seeing tianbai tiger''s head softened for the first time, tianzhuque also smiled.


    At this time, tianqinglong came over, looked at tianzhuque sincerely and said, "congratulations to my sister on her success in becoming the city master. I think the world city will be very good under your leadership!"


    The rosefinch nodded heavily and said, "I will!"


    Tianxuanwu also shouted: "sister, I''m very lazy. Don''t let me do anything. As long as you don''t let me do anything, anything will do!"


    The day rosefinch pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "you girl, you are really lazy!"


    "Well, we''ve already played, and now it''s time to report to the president!" the rosefinch said loudly.


    At the beginning, President Tianba said to the four sisters that anyone who won the position of leader of Tianxia city must report to him.


    Now that the war is over, tianzhuque will naturally follow Tianba''s wishes.


    "Elder ye, you can go back to Zhuque mansion to have a rest first. I have some things to deal with!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    He waved his hand, Wujian Tianxuan, learned Qianqiu and Zhou Qi and other disciples of Tianming sect and walked towards Zhuque house.


    The first thing when he returned to Zhuque mansion, Zhou Qi found xueqianqiu and asked to compete with him.


    At the right moment, the disciples of Tianming sect didn''t disperse. They also wanted to see how powerful the elder''s own disciples were. They immediately gathered around.


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan sat on the chair, surrounded by the disciples of Tianming sect.


    In the martial arts competition field, learn Qianqiu and Zhou Qijing.


    "Say it, how to compare!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly.


    Zhou Qi gritted his teeth and said, "try your best until you fall!"


    Xueqianqiu frowned and said, "I''m at the beginning of heaven. You only have the peak of earth. The gap is too big. You can''t win!"


    Zhou Qi cried, "hum, the disciple of the elder doesn''t have the ability to fight beyond his level. How can he deserve his disciple''s identity!"


    Looking at Zhou Qi, who was full of war, xueqianqiu suddenly smiled. He turned to Ye Xu and said, "master, I like this guy very much, just like I used to!"


    Zhou Qi hummed, "who is the same as you, whether to fight or not!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded and said, "it''s OK to fight, but your cultivation is not as good as me. I can''t win. It''s better to ask the master to suppress my cultivation to fight you at the beginning of the territory. That''s fair!"


    "At the beginning of the territory? You despise me, don''t you? It still shows that you have the strength to fight beyond your level. Elder, please suppress his cultivation to the peak of the territory. I want to compete with him squarely!"


    Zhou Qi cried.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, Qianqiu, Zhou Qi is so active, you can help him!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand and learned that the aura in Qianqiu''s body was imprisoned like a tide, and directly fell to the peak of the earth.


    After learning Qianqiu''s skills, I became familiar with the peak of the land, and then said to Zhou Qi, "now you and I have the same cultivation, come on!"


    Zhou Qi took a breath, moved his shoulder, and the long sword fell into his hand.


    When xueqianqiu saw Zhou Qi''s sword, he frowned suddenly, turned to the disciple of Tianming sect and said, "who can lend me a sword!"


    Zhou Qi said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you mean I''m not worthy of your sword?"


    Xueqianqiu shook his head and said, "wrong, I don''t mean to look down on it, but my sword is better than yours. You will suffer if you touch it!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "yes, I made the Qianqiu sword at the beginning. Taking the artifact as the embryo is really much better than your sword!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed, and the two long swords circled in front of xueqianqiu and Zhou Qi.


    "These two sky level swords are a pair of swords. The materials and quality are exactly the same. You can use these two swords! Otherwise, with your strength, ordinary weapons will be burned in an instant!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Xueqianqiu and Zhou Qi bowed and saluted, then stretched out their hands to draw their swords and looked at each other.


    For a moment, their eyes became very sharp.


    After ye Xu''s training, Zhou Qi''s mentality and cultivation have undergone earth shaking changes. Although he was a little shy and angry before, as soon as he entered the combat state, all negative emotions have disappeared.

 Chapter 1514

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Zhou Qi''s heart slowly calmed down. His eyes were locked to learn every move of Qianqiu. He knew that the strength of this person in front of him was very important, but everyone was at the peak of the land and had the same aura. All they could decide was sword and martial arts.


    Experts like them, if they don''t move, they are already. When they move, they are like thunder coming to the world, which is extremely strong.


    What is the flaw? For experts, it is a moment of distraction.


    Zhou Qi is looking for the instant flaw of learning Qianqiu. His aura slowly penetrates into every muscle and adjusts his state to the best state. As long as the opponent''s flaw appears, he will give a thunder blow.


    Not only Zhou Qi, but also xueqianqiu. Although his eyes did not move, the light in his eyes was constantly flashing to find Zhou Qi''s flaws.


    The breeze blew, and they stood still without the slightest movement.


    The tense atmosphere made all the disciples of Tianming sect nervous. They couldn''t help holding their breath and waiting for their thunder blow.


    Even there was a sense of tension in Wujian Tianxuan''s heart.


    The battle between xueqianqiu and Zhouqi seems nothing on the surface, but it is actually a battle between Ye Xu and tianmingzong.


    After all, ye Xu is only a temporary elder. Sooner or later, he will leave tianmingzong. But when ye Xu leaves, Zhou Qi won''t leave. Now he is the appointed elder of tianmingzong.


    This battle is very big for him. Although it''s nothing to lose, Zhou Qi''s confidence will be greatly improved if he wins.


    Although Wujian Tianxuan knew that Zhou Qi had little chance, it was a martial arts contest, not a dead fight. Both sides had considerable restraint, and Zhou Qi may not have no chance.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhou Qi tried his best to mix his breath and keep himself in a state that can erupt at any time.


    He knows that this kind of look at each other is a competition for the endurance and mentality of both sides.


    If the state of mind is unstable, the breath will float and reveal flaws.


    If you are not patient enough, you will be impatient and show flaws.


    Flaws appear, which means that opponents can use your flaws to carry out targeted attacks, and they must deal with them.


    But in this way, he is tantamount to handing over the initiative to his opponent, which is very disadvantageous.


    "It''s really powerful. There''s no flaw. It''s worthy of being the elder''s disciple! So calm! But I won''t lose!"


    "If I want to compare my endurance, I''m confident I won''t lose!"


    "Although you and I haven''t moved, the spiritual consumption is far greater than the physical consumption. There will always be times when you can''t hold on. Learn from Qianqiu, let me see how much you can endure!"


    Zhou Qi was thinking and distracted, staring at xueqianqiu.


    But xueqianqiu always looked like a mountain, and even Zhou Qi felt the breath of each other as if there were nothing, as if he were a dead man.


    Xueqianqiu is certainly not a dead man, which can only show one thing. His breath control has reached a relatively perfect state, and even his state of mind has become perfect.


    In this way, they confronted each other for two incense sticks, and still didn''t move at all.


    But in the eyes of Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan, they saw the subtle differences between them.


    Xueqianqiu is still cold, and although Zhou Qi looks equally calm, his breathing is gradually accelerating.


    Breathing faster represents a trace of impatience.


    Although Zhou Qi tried his best to restrain, the pressure brought to him by learning from Qianqiu made him anxious involuntarily.


    "No! Zhou Qi''s breathing began to be disordered!"


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned.


    "If this goes on, Zhou Qi''s momentum will be gradually suppressed by learning for thousands of years, and finally defeated!"


    "The only way is to start first!"


    It seemed that he heard the voice of Wujian Tianxuan. Suddenly, Zhou Qi suddenly moved, his right foot moved slightly, and the long sword pointing at the earth suddenly shot a sword.


    The sword shoots out, flies close to the ground, rubs on the ground, and sparks dot.


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes involuntarily looked at the sword Qi.


    His eyes moved, the flaw appeared, and Zhou Qi acted in an instant. He stepped on one foot, raised the long sword over his head, rotated rapidly, and attacked xueqianqiu.


    At the same time, his sword spirit also came to xueqianqiu.


    "Dodge or defend? But no matter what kind, I will face my next attack!"


    During the rotation, Zhou Qi''s whole body strength gathered, waiting to learn the next action of Qianqiu.


    Whether he chose to defeat the sword or dodge, he was shrouded in Zhou Qi''s next sword.


    Wujian Tianxuan saw that Zhou Qi''s timing of this sword was so exquisite that he couldn''t help saying, "good!"


    After a series of attacks, xueqianqiu was motionless. He suddenly stepped out and stabbed forward with a sword.


    "Whew..."


    Zhou Qi''s sword Qi almost rubbed xueqianqiu''s chest. At the same time, xueqianqiu''s long sword came first, just at the moment when Zhou Qi''s power had not yet erupted.


    "What!"


    Zhou Qi was shocked. He never expected xueqianqiu to ignore his sword spirit and attack instead. If he made an extra attack, he was afraid he would hit the sword first.


    In desperation, Zhou Qi fell to the ground with his right foot, and then he was a short man with a rotating body, and the long sword lifted up from bottom to top.


    storm!


    At this moment, xueqianqiu fell into a passive position. Zhou Qi''s sword point was xueqianqiu''s wrist. If he was stabbed, xueqianqiu''s wrist would be cut off.


    Without weapons, learning will fail without war.


    Xueqianqiu, facing the sword, looked the same and walked again. By stepping, he pressed his wrist, and the long sword almost rubbed against his wrist.


    It''s dangerous and dangerous. As long as you deviate one more point, your wrist will break.


    But Zhou Qi knew that his sword power had been exhausted and he couldn''t miss a point.


    Stunned, xueqianqiu''s wrist turned and the long sword stabbed Zhou Qi''s back heart.


    "No!"


    This sword just caught Zhou Qi''s breath. His face suddenly changed. It was too late to change his move again. He immediately forced his feet and rushed forward.


    In an instant, they passed by.


    Just one face-to-face, the two changed their sword moves twice. Each move was aimed at the opponent''s response. Although there was no fluctuation of aura, the danger was no less than those heavy moves.


    The disciples of Tianming sect were dazzled, breathless and sweating.


    "Good... Good... Both of them are good..."


    "God, my eyes can''t keep up with their sword speed. They still have spare power to change their moves! If it was me, I''m afraid they''ll hang up with one sword!"


    "Strong, too strong!"

 Chapter 1515

    In the exclamation of the crowd, Zhou Qi slowly turned around and looked at xueqianqiu.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the elder''s own disciple!"


    Xueqianqiu hesitated and said, "you''re too impatient!"


    "Well..."


    Zhou Qi wanted to talk about business, but xueqianqiu gave him a basin of cold water, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, you didn''t get the upper hand with that sword just now. How dare you say I!"


    Xueqianqiu said calmly, "your heart is not stable enough. Just simple words can change your mood! It needs to be corrected!"


    Zhou Qi felt the green veins on his forehead beating.


    "Learn from Qianqiu, I respect that you are a disciple of the elder, not because you learn from Qianqiu. Now you are not qualified to preach to me, okay! Win me first!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded and said, "in that case, all right! Show me all your skills and see how far you have come under the guidance of the master!"


    Zhou Qi took a breath and said, "you''ll see! It''s difficult for us to distinguish the victory from the defeat in swordsmanship. Let''s have a decisive victory in martial arts!"


    Xueqianqiu said lightly, "it''s up to you!"


    "OK! Let me remind you in advance. My martial art is called Jiuyang Tianjue. It''s the sword technique handed down to me by my elders!"


    Zhou Qi slowly raised his long sword, and then the temperature around him began to rise rapidly.


    "The early sun is burning empty!"


    With a roar, Jiuyang Tianjue reappeared on the earth. The terrible power burst out in an instant, and a touch of golden sun suddenly appeared on the rosefinch house.


    When the disciples of Tianming sect saw Zhou Qi''s exhibition of Jiuyang Jue, they immediately screamed.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zhou Qi''s Nine Yang formula. It''s finally shown!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Qi destroyed the local martial arts of white tiger mansion with the help of Jiuyang Tianjue. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of Jiuyang Tianjue!"


    "It''s hard to say. Learning Qianqiu is the elder''s own disciple!"


    "Cut, this is to grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. Isn''t senior brother Zhou Qi also a disciple of the great elder!"


    In the whispers of the disciples, Wujian Tianxuan turned to Ye Xu and said, "elder, what do you think?"


    As soon as ye Xu smiled, he already had the answer in his heart, but seeing the eager eyes of Wujian Tianxuan, he knew that in Wujian Tianxuan''s heart, he still preferred Zhou Qi.


    "In fact, they are good at their own fields. At present, although they have victory or defeat, their potential is infinite. They are bound to become the same characters as Tianjiao!"


    "Is that so! I see!"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes, but the answer was also an existence he could accept.


    After all, he also saw that Zhou Qi was still a little lost.


    However, Jiuyang Tianjue is a sword technique that even Wujian Tianxuan is amazed at. It is enough to make up for the gap in experience.


    "Boom..."


    Jinwu is in the air, and the heat wave is overflowing. Zhou Qi stands under him and reappears the color of self-confidence on his face.


    This set of Jiuyang Tianjue is extremely powerful. It is a martial art tailored by Ye Xu. Zhou Qi made rapid progress under his cultivation. He understood the essence of Jiuyang Tianjue in a short time, so he is an expert in defeating the white tiger in the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother Qianqiu, be careful. This Nine Yang formula is a sword technique formed by gathering the power of Zhiyang. Its power is boundless!"


    Xueqianqiu nodded, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "It is worthy of the master''s handwriting. This Jiuyang formula is really unique!"


    "Ha ha! Just know!"


    When Zhou Qi saw xueqianqiu praising Jiuyang formula, he couldn''t help showing his pride.


    But learning the second half of the sentence made Zhou Qi''s anger rise.


    "But your practice time is too short and your power is limited!"


    The word "limited power" instantly ignited Zhou Qi''s anger. His eyes coagulated and said, "limited power? Then you can have a good experience! Go..."


    With a sound, the early sun Liaokong rushed towards xueqianqiu.


    Xueqianqiu said it was easy, but he didn''t dare to neglect the power of Jiuyang Tianjue.


    In other words, he never underestimated any enemy.


    When he stepped on it with one foot, the black earth Qi rose, and the long sword in his hand was like floating and misty. In an instant, thousands of sword Qi were unified, which was the ethereal sword technique.


    "The master is watching. I want to display everything I have learned!"


    "The sword is broken!"


    The ethereal sword technique rises again. Learn the integration of people''s swords for thousands of years. The whole body shines and shoots out quickly.


    Seeing that xueqianqiu didn''t dodge and directly greeted the early sun Liaokong, tianmingzong disciples immediately exclaimed.


    "Danger, don''t..."


    "Is he crazy? He wants to face the golden black ball formed by Jiuyang Tianjue. He will be vaporized in an instant!"


    "Hit each other!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Guangzhu Jianqi and chuyang Jinwu collided fiercely.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The harsh friction sound came from the junction, and a little sparks sputtered out and fell to the ground, burning countless small holes in the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the light column and the golden and black clouds both annihilated, and the power of Jiuyang Tianjue continued to spread. Hard bluestones collapsed wherever they passed.


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned. This is Zhuque mansion. If too much damage is done, it can''t be said.


    He waved his sword with one hand, which broke through the air and formed a huge shield to block the spread of the afterwave.


    In the field, Zhou Qihe still stands quietly for thousands of years, and his eyes are very dignified.


    The prairie fire in the early sun can''t even take over the joint force of gold and silver guns, but it''s broken with only one sword.


    And it was a frontal break without being attacked by a afterwave.


    Regardless of eyesight, cultivation or any aspect, learning for thousands of years will crush the gold and Silver Twin guns.


    Looking at the proud xueqianqiu, ye Xu turned his mouth.


    "Hehe, this boy has learned to stay! He has made a lot of progress!"


    Everyone thought that Zhou Qi''s move was equal to learning Qianqiu. Only Ye Xu saw that learning Qianqiu left half of his strength.


    He controlled his power properly. When he broke the early sun, his sword Qi was just exhausted without a trace of waste.


    It is only after reaching a certain level of swordsmanship cultivation that I dare to have such confidence and strength.


    You should know how dangerous it is for martial artists to fight against each other. As long as their strength is a little less, it will cause serious consequences. However, xueqianqiu resolutely chooses to stay. It can be seen that they have accurate vision and great courage.


    "Hoo... Well, elder martial brother Qianqiu, you are still the first one to break my Jiuyang formula. Let''s have a look at my double Yang foe!"


    Zhou Qi''s long sword raised the sky again, and the Yang force gathered to reproduce the power of double Yang.


    "This move defeated the gold and Silver Twin guns. It''s twice as powerful as chuyang. Be careful!"


    The voice fell, and the double sun circled.

 Chapter 1516

    The double sun burning wind, the Yang force whirls the rainstorm and wind, and pours on xueqianqiu.


    Learning Qianqiu song means that when you play it, the long sword hovers, but it is a completely different sword path.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Zhou Qi''s face changed. In his feeling, the space in front of xueqianqiu suddenly became unreal, as if the space had been distorted.


    "Sword two! Empty!"


    Just when the double sun burning wind fell in front of xueqianqiu, xueqianqiu reached out his hand to hold the sword and cut it down in the air.


    In an instant, the move of Shuangyang broke up silently. There was no wave at all, so it disappeared inexplicably.


    "What, impossible..."


    Zhou Qi opened his mouth and looked at the collapsed double Yang move with an incredible face.


    Not only him, but all the disciples of Tianming sect were stunned.


    What is this.


    Xueqianqiu gently shook the sword and said with a smile: "the second style of ethereal sword technique is to guard the move, integrate my sword Qi with the sword intention, and form an illusory space in front of me. When the enemy''s martial arts fall into this space, they will be divided and disintegrated by the ambush sword Qi and sword intention!"


    "Well, I see, but this move also has an upper limit. If your martial arts skills exceed the limit you can bear, I''m afraid you will suffer double damage!"


    Zhou Qi is also a genius warrior. He can understand the essence of this trick with a little thought.


    Xueqianqiu didn''t deny it, and immediately nodded and said, "it''s good!"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes sank: "so my double Yang move didn''t reach your limit, did it!"


    "Yes, depending on your breath, you should barely reach the state of four Yang. It''s just at the peak of the earth. I can barely use the fourth sword. Let''s use this strongest move to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly.


    Zhou Qi suddenly became proud in his chest and said loudly, "OK, it suits me!"


    He raised his sword to the sky, and the surging Yang force gathered to form the image of four Yang in the same sky.


    "Four Yang burn wild!"


    Four times the Yang force, boundless and turbulent, spread out. Even with or without the blessing of the sword Tianxuan shield, layers of heat waves still come through the shield.


    Xueqianqiu raised his physical strength, his aura rose to the limit, and the long sword circled out.


    "Sword four! Destroy!"


    The terrible extinction sword spirit reappeared on the earth, and a cold feeling of death slowly floated out. The disciples of tianmingzong first felt hot, and then a bone chilling cold hit, and immediately shivered.


    In the shield formed by Wujian Tianxuan, there is a heat wave on one side, and the four Yang shine on the world.


    On the other side is boundless solitude, cold and boundless.


    A fire, an ice, in an instant, heaven and earth are divided into two parts.


    "Kill..."


    Zhou Qi felt that he was as heavy as a big mountain, and had to go.


    This Jiuyang Tianjue is more powerful than one move. Now he can only use the fourth move, the four Yang burning the wild.


    At the moment, Zhou Qi had no aura left in his body. They all penetrated into the four Yang, and his hand shaking with the sword.


    He tried to gather his last breath and cut it off. The four Yang roared up and rushed towards xueqianqiu.


    When the long sword was cut off, the sword body melted directly.


    This sky level sword has reached its limit.


    Zhou Qi smiled bitterly. The power of the move of the four Yang exceeded his imagination. The move of the Nine Yang formula was not a simple doubling of the power. The power of the four Yang had even reached more than ten times that of the early Yang.


    Under this move, Zhou Qi even thought that even if he was standing in front of him, he could cut him with a sword.


    The power of four Yang fiercely rushed towards xueqianqiu.


    Xueqianqiu took a deep breath and cut out the long sword. Suddenly, the gray world began to appear. It was his sword move to defeat many Tianjing experts with one sword.


    The fourth move of ethereal sword technique.


    Sword four! Out!


    This move has only one word, one power.


    Complete destruction.


    The power of the four Yang fell into the destructive power and trembled fiercely.


    Then it began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What!"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes shrunk, and then his eyes became dark. He relaxed all over.


    When he saw his four Yang move broken, he knew he had lost.


    For no reason, the opponent gave himself the opportunity to exert his strength, but he still failed to shake the opponent even a little.


    Xueqianqiu''s eyes were also very dignified. The pressure of the long sword in his hand was as heavy as Mount Tai. He drank lightly, raised his aura again, exterminated the sword Qi vertically and horizontally, cut and decompose the power of the four Yang, eliminated it in the invisible, and finally returned to nothingness.


    "Hoo..."


    After dissolving the power of the four Yang, xueqianqiu did not pursue again, because his extinction sword Qi also reached the limit. He tried his best and would not cause any fatal damage to Zhou Qi.


    He threw his long sword and straightened up.


    Zhou Qi looked at xueqianqiu with complex eyes. At first, he really wanted to compete with xueqianqiu. Now when he really faced him, Zhou Qi found how powerless he was.


    "I lost. Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother Qianqiu!"


    Zhou Qi threw away the hilt in his hand, hugged his fist with both hands and bowed.


    At this moment, he has been convinced.


    Xueqianqiu smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to be polite. Your Jiuyang formula is really powerful, but the practice time is too short to give full play to its power. As long as you practice well, you will certainly shine in the future!"


    Zhou Qi smiled bitterly. Xueqianqiu said to shine brightly, not surpass him, which means that he can never surpass him.


    Before the battle, Zhou Qi was afraid to retort, but now he lost completely and naturally had nothing to say.


    His long sword was melted directly by his martial arts skills, but his opponent''s long sword was intact. The gap was clear at a glance, not to mention learning Qianqiu still suppressed his cultivation and fighting.


    Ye Xu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Well, the fight is over. If you two digest the achievements of this war, you will certainly increase!"


    After that, ye Xu looked back at the disciples of tianmingzong and said, "you too! You can''t look at it for nothing, you know? Martial arts practitioners must forge ahead every moment and don''t slack off!"


    All the disciples of tianmingzong bowed together and said, "please obey the order of the elder!"


    "Have a good rest!"


    Ye Xu waved and all the disciples left. Even Wujian Tianxuan was the same. Ye Xu''s words also touched him.


    When everyone left, ye Xu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    "Hmm? The rosefinch has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "It shouldn''t be! Have things changed?"


    He looked at the dark location of the city Lord''s residence and frowned deeply.


    There was a sense of foreboding in my heart.

 Chapter 1517

    At this time, in the city master''s house, four women, tianqinglong, tianzhuque, tianbaihu and tianxuanwu, looked at the man in front of them in horror.


    Behind them, there was a huge Dharma array, and the four women were full of strange white chains.


    "Dad, you... What are you doing!"


    The sky green dragon cried. Her eyes widened and her face was incredible.


    The overbearing man stood up slowly, with a square face and big ears. His originally dignified face was full of ferocious evil.


    This person is the strongest person of the world club and the president of the world club.


    Tianba.


    But at the moment, he was covered with white holy stripes, and the terrible waves were spreading out.


    "After raising you for so long, I forgot to tell you a very cruel thing. I... am not your father!"


    Tianba covered his face with his hands and smiled grimly.


    "It''s not our father. What''s going on!"


    "Tianba, what are you talking about? Say it again!"


    "No... impossible!"


    "How could this happen!"


    Sen Han''s laughter frightened the four women, but what made them even more surprised was that their four sisters were not Tianba''s daughter.


    Tianbaihu is tough and struggling, but the aura in his body is absorbed by the white chain on his body, and he can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Tianba... You bastard... What do you want to do to us?"


    Tianba slightly turned his head and said, "what do I want to do to you? In fact, I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that I have raised you for so many years and handed you the four holy rules. Now it''s time for you to repay your kindness! "


    The rosefinch cried, "repay kindness? Is that how you let us repay kindness? Let us go!"


    "Tut tut tut...... let go of you, that''s not good! You are a sacrifice I have carefully prepared for a long time! How can you let go?"


    Tianba said leisurely. Then he waved and nine terrible puppets appeared behind him.


    Like Tianba, the skin of these puppets is covered with white silver lines.


    "Sacrifice? Tianba, what''s going on!"


    The four sisters looked at each other, and tianqinglong shouted.


    "Hahaha... Well, let you die like this. I''m sure you won''t feel at ease. I''ll tell you all!"


    As soon as Tianba''s cloak was raised, he carelessly sat on the chair and looked at the four women locked by the dream chain.


    "Everyone knows that I laid the foundation of Tianxia city with one punch, and then built the Tianxia society, and raised four daughters, but... All this is just appearance!"


    "My true identity is actually one of the seeds of the dream crystal palace!"


    As soon as Tianba''s sleeves were raised, he finally stopped suppressing his ambition, and a trace of decadent power appeared in the breath of terror.


    "The seed of the dream crystal palace, what is this?"


    The sky white tiger cried.


    "Ha ha, the dream crystal palace is actually a fairyland thing. The dream queen has an extraordinary origin. She came to the plight and carried countless fairyland skills. I finally passed many tests and took a maid!"


    "I got the law of reincarnation from the maid and began to lay down a plan for ten thousand years!"


    Tianba sneered: "I use the reincarnation Dharma to resurrect every thousand years, looking for someone who can pay attention to the power of the four saints as a sacrifice, but I failed every time!"


    "After failure, I need to practice the reincarnation Dharma again. In this way, I woke up ten times and looked for it for 10000 years. Until I am 150 years old, I finally found your four sisters! Ha ha..."


    "Your four sisters were born with the same mother and were born with strong aura, so I killed the woman, took out the four of you, infused the power of the four holy beasts, and claimed to be your father! Do you know now?"


    Tianqinglong, tianzhuque, tianxuanwu and tianbaihu looked at each other, and their surprise reached an unprecedented level.


    They never imagined that Tianba, their father who had obeyed them since childhood, was such a terrible figure.


    Tianba said leisurely, "now, the power of the holy beast in your body has matured. I wanted to wait for some time, but there was an accident, which forced me to implement the plan in advance!"


    "As long as I sacrifice the blood of the four of you, I can open the dream crystal palace and get the heavenly materials and earth treasures, immortal skills, and even the fairy beauty dream queen!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the violent laughter of Tianba, the dream holy patterns on the four women of Tianqing dragon shine together.


    "Ah..."


    The four women screamed at the same time.


    Tianba took out a small array plate from his arms and began to seal.


    "Four Saints channeling!"


    I saw that the array plate slowly emerged, on which were impressively carved the images of four holy beasts: green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    After the array disk flew up, it became bigger and bigger, and then shrouded the four women together.


    The four women involuntarily flew to the array plate. At the next moment, countless soul spikes appeared and stabbed into the four women''s limbs.


    "Ah..."


    The four women screamed at the same time, dripping a trace of blood from the meridians of their limbs.


    The blood fell onto the four holy beasts array, and the carved four holy beasts roared as if they had life.


    Looking at the scream of the four women, Tianba seemed to appreciate a masterpiece and was full of pride.


    He said to the nine holy puppets behind him, "go and take them to the dream crystal palace!"


    The nine holy puppets walked to the front of the array plate, and then turned into nine streamers into the sky.


    The sky rosefinch took his last breath and screamed, "Ye Xu..."


    At this time, ye Xu, who was drinking tea on the roof of the rosefinch house, shrunk his eyes and stood up. He looked up. His eyes penetrated the sky and fell on the four women, such as the rosefinch.


    "Well, that''s..."


    His face suddenly changed, and his figure was already in front of the holy puppet.


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, the sky rosefinch endured the pain and shouted, "Ye Xu, save us... That day Ba, we should be regarded as sacrifices and open what dream crystal palace!"


    "Tianba?"


    When ye Xu frowned, a silver light shot out of the world city and fell in front of him.


    "It''s you..."


    "It''s you..."


    The four eyes are opposite and clear.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Tianba City Master in the original rumor was one of the sons-in-law of the dream crystal palace left over from that year!"


    Ye Xu looked at the holy grain on Tianba, and his eyes showed a surprised light.


    Because he felt the fluctuation of divine power from the holy pattern.


    Tianba stared at Ye Xu and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, the Revenge of the sword before should be calculated now!"

 Chapter 1518

    Tianba said to the holy puppet, "kill any living creature close to the dream crystal palace within 12 hours before sending the sacrifice to the palace!"


    The nine holy puppets carried the array of the four holy beasts and disappeared directly.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xu reaches out to stop, but Tianba moves in an instant and blocks Ye Xu''s face.


    "I didn''t have a good time last time. Come again this time!"


    "Let you see what is called the martial arts of the dream crystal palace!"


    Tianba drank loudly and shook it with one hand. The silver holy grain on his body lit up, and then the violent power gathered on his fist.


    The completely different forces brightened Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Eh!"


    "The martial arts of the dream crystal palace are indeed the martial arts of the fairyland!"


    Tianba said with a grim smile, "why? You know the existence of the fairyland? Unfortunately, with the aura of hardship, you can''t give birth to divine power! So you will be defeated..."


    His hands interlaced to reproduce the rare moves.


    "Qinglou city!"


    Tianba pointed to the sky with one hand and punched out with the other. Strangely, there was no fluctuation in this fist.


    But ye Xu''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly retreated. Where he stood just now, the space suddenly sank down, and then burst into pieces, revealing a big hole, and endless vigorous wind blew out.


    "Compress the power to a point, and then explode at the target''s position! Powerful..."


    Ye Xu looked at the broken place of the void that didn''t burst out, and his eyes glittered with surprise.


    If you hit this punch, even if you are a chaotic body of five elements, you can''t stand it.


    "The martial arts of the fairyland are really great!"


    Tianba said with a proud grin: "Ye Xu, if you know the truth, don''t mind your own business. My goal is not you, and don''t force me!"


    Ye Xu looked at the void gap that was blown out and fell into meditation.


    "What do you really want to do when you want to get the dream crystal palace so much?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s to get the immortal martial arts and the dream queen!" Tianba said with a grim smile.


    "The queen of dreams? Is she still alive?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    "Of course, the dream queen has an extraordinary identity. How can she die! She just sleeps in the dream crystal palace!"


    A faint desire flashed in Tianba''s eyes.


    "Well, I see! You caught the rosefinch and they want to open the boundary of the sealed dream crystal palace!"


    "Yes, you are very smart. Tianqinglong and the four of them are the same mother and fetus. When they were born, I laid a sacred animal seal in their bodies to make their physique become the four attributes of earth, fire, water and wind. In this way, with their age, these four forces will gradually increase and finally reach the standard of becoming sacrifices!"


    Tianba also didn''t hide Ye Xu, because he knew he had immortal martial arts skills, and ye Xu couldn''t help himself.


    "Because their as like as two peas, the four sisters are the same, and then they are able to open a passage to the periphery of the dream crystal palace with the seal of the holy beast.


    "I''ve prepared for this plan for 10000 years, and now I''m going to succeed. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m also very curious about the dream crystal palace!"


    Tianba had no time to talk nonsense with Ye Xu and immediately left a word.


    "If you appear in front of me again, don''t blame me for killing you! Ye Xu, you remember, ha ha..."


    With the roaring laughter, Tianba turned into a streamer and flew to the location of the dream crystal palace.


    Ye Xu looked at the back of Tianba''s departure and didn''t stop it. Or Tianba was right. Ye Xu''s strength alone can''t stop him.


    "Twelve hours? That''s enough!"


    There was a sense of war in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you again! My sword is finished!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he fell on the rosefinch house.


    "Tianmingzong disciples listen to the order and gather together!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth moved slightly, and his voice was heard in the ears of every tianmingzong disciple, even Wujian Tianxuan.


    Everyone woke up from practice and came to the courtyard of Zhuque mansion.


    "Elder, what happened?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no time to explain. Listen to me. Now the four Cardinals have been captured. We need to save them immediately, otherwise there may be unexpected things, but my strength alone may not be enough! Because I have a very difficult expert to deal with, but you need to do the rest!"


    The people looked at each other and shouted, "please lead the way!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and left with Po Kong, a disciple of tianmingzong. He didn''t disturb Jian Yunfei and others, because this can''t be done by many people.


    Breaking the cloud and sending an urgent telegram, ye Xu soon came to the pit where the aura broke out in the dream crystal palace. He rushed in without hesitation.


    When we got to the bottom, we found that countless puppets blocked the hole.


    "This is..."


    "A lot of puppets, at least in the land!"


    "What the hell is this!"


    All the disciples of Tianming sect looked at the puppet in front of them with surprised eyes.


    In amazement, a violent breath came from the depths of the cave.


    "Ye Xu, you are looking for death!"


    Tianba was wrapped in silver radiance, and his momentum was stronger.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If you are such an ambitious man and get the dream queen, it will be a big trouble. I can''t let you succeed! Don''t talk nonsense and do it!"


    Tianba roared with a single fist.


    Ye Xuyi pointed out without losing the wind.


    Fists and swords intersect, exploding, the air waves sweep across, and the earth trembles.


    "Jiuxiao battle!"


    With a roar, Tianba stretched out his hand to crush the remaining waves, and then rushed into the sky.


    Ye Xu said lightly with his hands on his back: "everyone listen, it''s important to kill the puppet and save people!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Tianmingzong disciples bowed together.


    Wujian Tianxuan smiled: "how can a mere puppet stop me!"


    The voice fell, and the breath of the four holy lands rushed out of the cave. It was impressively four holy puppets.


    The holy puppet''s body was wrapped with this silver white holy pattern. As soon as he met, he waved his fist to Wujian Tianxuan.


    Wujian Tianxuan''s eyes coagulated, and the sword Qi broke out instantly, blocking the four holy puppets.


    Then he rose into the sky.


    If you fight in the cave, the aftershock will be enough to shock the disciples of Tianming sect to death.


    Just after Wujian Tianxuan left, another holy puppet rushed out.


    At this moment, xueqianqiu''s eyes coagulate, and the breath of heaven erupts and welcomes him.


    One person and one puppet fight together in an instant.

 Chapter 1519

    Zhou Qi on the ground looked at xueqianqiu of the imperial air war with envy and clenched his fists. All his anger was vented to the puppet in front of him.


    "Kill me..."


    He took the lead and suddenly burst out of the Jiuyang formula, directly smashing a land puppet.


    Liang Fei also launched the wind and fire to return to his palm and smashed the puppet.


    When they started, they immediately felt the strength of these puppets and immediately relaxed.


    On the surface, these puppets are the peak of the land, but their combat effectiveness is not strong. Their moves are single and their movements are rigid. They can''t even play their combat effectiveness in the middle of the land.


    Seeing Zhou Qi and Liang Fei show their skills, more than 30 disciples of tianmingzong also pulled out their weapons and fought with the puppets in the land.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the local puppets is not strong, they are pouring out of the cave. It is difficult for the tianmingzong people to break in for a while.


    On the void, three battlefields and three battles broke out respectively.


    Just above the big pit, learn the single sword for thousands of years, and once again cross a big boundary to fight the holy puppet.


    The cold and heartless eyes, without a trace of emotion, accurately judged the landing point of the holy puppet''s attack.


    Although the holy puppet''s attack power is strong, its action is rigid. It is easy to see through by learning for thousands of years, so it can easily dodge the past.


    However, it is not easy for xueqianqiu to defeat the holy puppet. After all, the strength of the holy land is there. Being slightly stained is definitely the end of breaking bones and tendons. Therefore, xueqianqiu is not 100% sure and will not do it easily.


    On the higher void, Wujian Tianxuan fights the four holy puppets alone. The move of Wujian can be used freely and suppress the four holy puppets.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, ye Xu faced Tianba three times. Their eyes met, and their fighting spirit was boiling out.


    "Do you have to fight me!"


    Tianba looked at Ye Xu ferociously.


    "Hehe, I''m not against you, but you''re so cruel that you have to use your daughter!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Hum, they are not my daughters at all, they are just my tools!"


    "Tool! What a cruel name. Is that how you treat the rosefinch? They will be very sad if they hear it!"


    "Sad? Hahaha... Their fate has been decided from the moment they were born. Ye Xu, I warn you for the last time, don''t hinder me!"


    Tianba almost yelled out.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to tolerate evil if you act perversely! Heaven doesn''t leave people like you!"


    Tianba laughed wildly: "joke, the world is that whoever has a big fist has natural justice. As long as I get the dream crystal palace, I am this heaven!"


    "Ye Xu, since you don''t appreciate it, you''ll die!"


    When the voice fell, Tianba suddenly inhaled, and his whole body glittered with silver. The move of dreamy crystal appeared again.


    With a single finger, ye Xu turned the endless sword Qi into raindrops all over the sky and sprinkled it on Tianba.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tianba roared and blew out his fist. This time, the void collapsed where his fist power passed.


    The void crack appeared, and the vigorous wind overflowed, smashing the sword Qi.


    "Hahaha... You can''t beat me!"


    Tianba laughed.


    "Really!"


    As soon as ye Xu retreated a hundred feet, the sword wings behind him spread out again, which is the first style of wanshenjian robbery.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth..."


    The silver white sword pierced the vigorous wind and roared towards Tianba.


    Unexpectedly, Tianba roared wildly, and the silver white sword was smashed by the sound wave.


    "Roar..."


    Layers of afterwaves echoed in the void. Ye Xu frowned and his body split in two.


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The sword of yin and Yang broke the sound wave and attacked Tianba.


    "Useless, useless! The moves of hardship are useless to the moves of God, ha ha..."


    Tianba blew out another punch. His fist was a simple punch without any fancy, but it gave Ye Xu an irresistible feeling.


    In desperation, ye Xu had to keep going backwards. Seeing that the distance between them had left hundreds of feet.


    "Ye Xu, you can''t beat me. The moves of the plight can''t deal with the moves of the fairyland!"


    Tianba put his hands around his chest and looked at Ye Xu proudly.


    "As long as the blood sacrifice is completed, I will have the power to control the dream crystal palace. At that time, you will only die, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, your moves are really a little, but..."


    "You are not the only one who knows the tricks of the fairyland, and you are not a real trick of the fairyland at all, but a fake trick!"


    "Fake move? Joke, what do you know? Misery is a wild place abandoned by the fairyland. Its aura is drained and its martial arts is limited. Now it is a lower world!"


    Tianba''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia.


    "But the dream queen feels the pain of the martial arts in the bitter environment. She specially came from the fairyland and gave us God''s move! I can''t forget her smile all my life!"


    "She is a fairy in the sky. She must not be defiled by outsiders. She is mine. She is mine. No one can take it away!"


    Tianba suddenly became angry and looked at Ye Xu with crazy eyes.


    "No one can, so you die!"


    The voice fell, and his crazy fist burst out. For a time, countless fist holes appeared in the void.


    The terrible Gang wind made a great effort in an instant, and ye Xu frowned.


    God''s move is really terrible. The space boundary of the chaotic mainland has been very strong, but it is easily penetrated by Tianba, which shows its strong martial arts.


    "Sword intention, sword Qi and sword move are all in one, which is the sword potential, that is, the sword of God! It''s time to show up now!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and reappeared a sword with the tip of his finger. He looked at Tianba and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tianba, let me show you what the real God''s move is!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu rushed towards Tianba with his sword.


    "Hahaha... You want to die! This is the time! Shake the empty fist!"


    Tianba roared, his fists staggered, his whole body strength compressed and then compressed, his strength penetrated into his right fist, and then he blew out.


    Where the fist fell, the void made a sound of fragmentation, but ye Xu ignored the fragmentation of space and flew a sword from his fingertips.


    This sword is very strange. It''s not as concise as his previous sword. On the contrary, it''s unreal.


    "Hum, such a vain sword spirit, put it out for me!"


    Tianba Leng hum, add another three points in his hand.


    However, the sword Qi completely ignored Tianba''s boxing style and directly penetrated into Tianba''s right arm.


    "Ah..."


    Tianba''s face twisted and screamed. His right arm slammed and smashed. His face was full of horror and fear.


    "You... What''s your sword technique!"


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and said proudly, "this is not swordsmanship, but..."


    "Sword power!"

 Chapter 1520

    "Sword power?"


    Tianba looked at Ye Xu in surprise and fear, his eyes flickering.


    Ye Xu slowly took back his fingers and said, "since you have learned the tricks of the dream crystal palace, you should be no stranger to the sword potential!"


    Tianba clenched his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. The sword potential is a sword technique only available in the fairy world. How can you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then I''m sorry. I just know a little. I just realized it!"


    "Ah..."


    Tianba screamed bitterly. He planned for so long, but he was defeated by Ye Xu at the last moment. That extreme sense of loss made his mind gradually collapse.


    "No... no..."


    "The dream crystal palace is mine, mine, and no one can take it away..."


    "No one can take it away..."


    Looking at the hysterical Tianba, ye Xu shook his head slightly and showed pity.


    "Man is doing, God is watching, man is planning, God is accomplishing, you are defeated!"


    You lost three words like a sharp thorn, which pierced into Tianba''s heart. He roared and threw himself at Ye Xu.


    "Hey, why!"


    Ye Xu''s fingers lit up a faint light again. The two figures crossed. Tianba''s body trembled, and a small light spot appeared in his throat. Then from that light spot, countless cracks climbed up his body.


    "Boom..."


    The light column rushed into the sky, and Tianba''s body burst into dust.


    A soul burst out.


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go!"


    But Tianba is fast, ye Xu is faster, and his figure has stopped in front of Tianba.


    The soul of Tianba screamed, "Ye Xu, you must have a hard time with me, don''t you?"


    Ye Xu made a slight bend in the corner of his mouth: "letting you leave will only ruin the lives, so you can''t stay!"


    Tianba shouted, "well, since you don''t give me a way to live, don''t live. Go to hell!"


    With a scream, his soul turned into a black light and rushed into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "If you destroy my body, I will take your body, hahaha..."


    "Well... This is... Such a big soul sea... Well, it''s wonderful..."


    "This... What is this, martial soul world, how can this be..."


    The scream of Tianba kept coming from ye Xu''s mind. Ye Xu smiled and said, "have you seen enough? Do you know why I let you rush into my sea of knowledge so easily!"


    "You... You did it on purpose!"


    The soul of Tianba crouched in Ye Xu''s sea of knowledge and screamed.


    "Yes, you are greedy for my flesh, and I am also greedy for the inheritance of your dream crystal palace! So I let you in! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu chuckled, but fell into Tianba''s ears, just like the devil''s laughter, he rushed out fiercely.


    But when ye Xu''s soul moved, he imprisoned the soul of Tianba.


    "In the outside world, if you insist on going, I really can''t stop you, but in my soul sea, you have no way to heaven, no door to earth, annihilate!"


    The martial soul world slowly emerged. The powerful soul power wrapped Tianba and was thrown into the martial soul world.


    In an instant, the four forces of earth, fire, wind and water intermingled and exploded on Tianba.


    Tianba uttered a shrill scream, and then his soul slowly disintegrated. He was swept by the soul sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Broken memory fragments were integrated into Ye Xu''s mind. His eyes were slightly frozen, he slowly nodded, and then his eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    "It''s all incomplete articles. This dream crystal palace is not authentic! It''s incredibly fooling people with modified immortal martial arts!"


    Combining the memory fragments of Tianba, ye Xu knew about the son-in-law of the dream crystal palace. These once talented martial artists were given some skills in the fairy world, but these skills were incomplete for some reason. At the beginning, the cultivation power was powerful, but soon the cultivation came to an end. It was really stronger than the martial arts in the plight, but it was also limited.


    I don''t know whether the dream queen did it unintentionally or intentionally.


    Anyway, from Tianba''s memory, ye Xu only got a martial art called shaking Tianquan, which is the kind of boxing that Tianba can crack the void.


    It seems powerful, but the speed is slow, the landing point is relatively fixed, and the practical value is limited.


    "Well, be happy for nothing!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and disappeared into the sky. Soon he saw Wujian Tianxuan and xueqianqiu standing in the void in a daze.


    When Tianba fell, the holy puppet lost his master and lost his combat effectiveness. He was killed by Wujian Tianxuan and xueqianqiu successively.


    They can''t believe it easily.


    "Elder..."


    "Master!"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, they bowed slightly.


    "Well, the chief villain has been killed. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    The three men went down to the big hole.


    At this time, the disciples of Tianming sect in the big cave also killed all the puppets, waiting for the return of Ye Xu and others.


    After ye Xu came back, he immediately took the people to the dream crystal palace.


    When they saw the dream crystal palace, all the disciples of Tianming sect were stunned by the beautiful appearance of the palace.


    "Wow... What a beautiful palace!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a beautiful palace in the world!"


    "If I could live in this palace, I would really die without regret!"


    While many tianmingzong disciples were amazed, ye Xu, Wujian Tianxuan and xueqianqiu saw another scene.


    Among them, the four women of tianzhuque, tianqinglong, tianxuanwu and tianbaihu were nailed to a huge stone platform with wide eyes. There had been no upgrade for a long time.


    In front of the four people, four blood red beads floated.


    "Hey, I''m still a little late. I can''t save them!"


    Ye Xu sighed, stretched out his hand and waved, and the four women of tianqinglong fell down from the stone platform.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and held the four women''s bodies with a spirit.


    Looking at the four women dying in peace, ye Xu shook his head slightly.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth!"


    Waving his hands, he made a big hole in the earthquake, and then buried the four women in it.


    "You died for the dream crystal palace, so bury it here!"


    After burying the four women, ye Xu looked up at the four blood beads.


    This is the blood bead condensed by the blood essence of the four women of Tianqing dragon. It is also the only existence that can open the dream crystal palace.


    "Elder... Are we going in?"


    Wujian Tianxuan looked at the beautiful dream crystal palace.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, it''s their wish to open the dream crystal palace. Of course, we have to go in. We not only have to go in, but also the new door of our destiny sect in the future!"

 Chapter 1521

    "What is the new door of our destiny sect?"


    Wujian Tianxuan was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed ecstasy.


    This dream crystal palace is not an ordinary thing at first sight. If it can become the place of the door of Tianming sect, it will be perfect.


    Ye Xu looked at the dream crystal palace and said, "yes, since I promised the elder, I must make tianmingzong brilliant again. Let''s start from the zongmen station!"


    With that, ye Xu threw four blood beads onto the array plate.


    The array plate swallowed four blood beads, and suddenly emitted a strange light. At the same time, the boundary of the dream crystal palace in the rear also trembled like water ripples.


    "Boom..."


    The array disk hovers, and the four lights of cyan, red, black and white rotate rapidly and integrate with each other, gradually emitting a wonderful power.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the array plate flew up and hit the barrier hard. Suddenly, the barrier lit up layers of water ripples.


    "Click..."


    The array plate made a crisp sound and broke down. The four blood beads were connected with each other and forcibly opened a door to the border.


    When the border was opened, a breath of decadent vicissitudes suddenly came to his face. Ye Xu, Wujian Tianxuan and xueqianqiu suddenly changed their faces and stepped back a few steps to avoid the eternal vicissitudes of life.


    This decaying Qi is the power left by the washing of time. After being inhaled by the warrior, it will ruthlessly devour the power in the warrior. It is extremely powerful. Even if it is as strong as ye Xu, it doesn''t want to be contaminated.


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, the extreme sense of the wind formed a whirlwind, rushed into the dream crystal palace, rolled up the decadent air of those vicissitudes, and then penetrated into the void.


    Although the decaying Qi is powerful, the world is vast, the sea contains all rivers, and everything is swallowed. No matter how strong and more decaying Qi is, it can not have any impact on the world.


    Ye Xu drew several times in a row, and then nodded until all the decaying gas in the dream crystal palace was removed.


    "People enter, move forward carefully, beware of change!"


    "Obey the order of the elder!"


    The disciples of tianmingzong bowed and saluted, and then slowly walked into the border under the leadership of Ye Xu.


    As all the decaying Qi was removed by Ye Xu, the air in the dream crystal palace at the moment was fresh, and even there was a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Eh? Why are there flowers here?"


    Wujian Tianxuan frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know how long it has been sealed here. Even the Holy Level elixir has dried up and died. There can''t be any elixir and flower alive! Elder..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I can smell it. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Concentrate on your guard!"


    With this remark, all the disciples of Tianming sect became more cautious.


    Although it has been washed by the long river of years, the dream crystal palace does not seem to have been damaged. All buildings are still well preserved, but all buildings are cold, dark and unpopular.


    The absolute darkness is very depressing. Rao Shiyi, Zhou Qi, Liang Fei and Chiyou also feel a little creepy. When they stare at the darkness, they feel that something will come out of the darkness at any time.


    Especially Chiyou, as a girl and naturally timid, her hand tightly grasped Zhou Qi''s arm and her body trembled slightly.


    Zhou Qi''s hand holding the sword was sweating.


    He is not afraid to face powerful enemies, but he is still a little nervous about the existence of these unknown horrors from his heart.


    Even Zhou Qi and Liang Fei are like this, not to mention the other disciples of Tianming sect.


    Seeing this situation, Wujian Tianxuan on the void immediately wanted to open his mouth to remind him, but he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    "This is a psychological training for them. Don''t bother. Let them adapt themselves. If you remind them, they will lose the significance of training!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded, and his eyes showed the color of enlightenment. He said with a bitter smile: "elder, I finally know the gap between me and you. I have always regarded tianmingzong disciples as my own children and ignored their psychological growth, which will make tianmingzong such a result. Now it seems that you are much better than me!"


    "After such a test, the tacit understanding and feelings between these disciples will be unbreakable, and there will be no external force to invade!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s right. If you want to really manage a sect well, you should not only consider the hard interests such as resources and skills, but also ignore the psychological growth of these disciples. Once there is a loophole in their psychology, it is very easy for some people to take advantage of it!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded silently and said, "I know, elder! But if you don''t remind me, those things in the dark..."


    "Let them deal with it by themselves..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, penetrated through layers of obstacles, and saw the floating strange monsters.


    "Coming..."


    A sound came, and countless ghosts and wolves howled suddenly in the quiet dream crystal palace.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Cluck..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    When the gloomy laughter sounded, the disciples of Tianming sect were startled, and the female disciples such as Chiyou screamed.


    Zhou Qi and Liang Fei''s eyes shrank and screamed.


    "Yes... Ghost... Ghost..."


    I saw countless ghosts floating out of the surrounding palaces, floating towards them.


    Each of those ghosts has a ferocious face and flat hands, giving people an extremely strong visual impact.


    Gloomy laughter surrounded the ears of tianmingzong disciples, and all their faces showed panic.


    Even Zhou Qi was no exception. The palm of his sword was already full of sweat.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, a ghost floated to Zhou Qi silently. A gloomy red light suddenly appeared in his empty eyes. He opened his hands and grabbed Zhou Qi.


    Liang Fei saw it clearly next to him, and immediately exclaimed, "Lao Zhou, be careful!"


    "What..."


    Zhou Qi''s left hand was tightly grasped by Chiyou, and his right hand held the handle of the sword. At this time, his reaction was a step slower.


    At the moment of crisis, a sword light shone, and the ghost screamed, which was directly cut into two sections.


    Then a roll of sword light smashed the ghost directly.


    "Look, ghosts can be killed!"


    The faint voice of words sounded, and xueqianqiu appeared in front of Zhou Qi. His expression was always so calm.


    "Monsters and ghosts are enemies... Kill..."


    The voice fell down, learning a roll of long sword for thousands of years. It was as ethereal as clouds, and the two ghosts had been howled and smashed.

 Chapter 1522

    Zhou Qi narrowly escaped death, and a faint taste of not admitting defeat rose in his heart.


    "Learn what Qianqiu can do, and I Zhou Qi can do the same!"


    He patted Chiyou''s hand and shouted to the disciples of tianmingzong: "cheer up, everyone. What''s great about ghosts? We''re not afraid when we''re alive. How can we be afraid when we''re dead? Pick up the sword and kill these ghosts!"


    With that, Zhou Qi also rushed up, and Jiuyang Tianjue suddenly appeared.


    "Oh..."


    Jinwu broke the sky, and the ghost made a sad scream. Under the early sun, it was like ice and snow melting.


    "Jingle..."


    Zhou Qi''s slain ghost scattered, and a small piece of iron fell from the ghost''s body.


    "Eh?"


    Zhou Qiyi was stunned and reached out to pick up the iron piece. The iron piece was heavy, as if it had hundreds of kilograms. The surface was uneven and seemed to be engraved with something.


    He looked up at Ye Xu and shouted, "elder, look what this is!"


    With that, he reached out and threw the iron sheet to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu reached out and took it. With a light sigh, the surface of the iron sheet was impressively engraved with a residual move of sword technique.


    "Wuding smoke sword!"


    "It''s interesting to use the gasification sword..."


    Ye Xu closed his eyes and slowly realized the residual move. Then his eyes lit up slightly. He said loudly, "this is the residual move of ancient sword technique. There should be more than one piece. Please pay attention to the collection!"


    His words greatly invigorated the disciples of Tianming sect, and their eyes looking at the ghost became firm and blazing.


    These ghosts can no longer arouse their mood. In the eyes of the disciples of Tianming sect, these ghosts are now the existence of buried treasures. Their morale is boosted one by one, and they have made many big moves.


    Pity these ghosts, but their appearance is terrible, but their real strength is only around the land. Under the attack of Tianming sect disciples, they soon completely scattered and turned into nothing.


    "Jingle... Jingle..."


    The ghost was defeated, and iron pieces fell out of the ghost''s body. After a while, dozens of pieces were collected and handed over to Ye Xu by Zhou Qi.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, all the iron pieces flew up and finally turned into an iron piece.


    "Wuding smoke sword! The Qi sword, the smoke channeling sword and the condensation sword have infinite power, no moves, no power and unpredictable..."


    After scanning two eyes, ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s really a divine move, but it lacks the most important general outline, which reduces the power a lot! But it''s also an extremely powerful martial skill!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Wujian Tianxuan and others suddenly saw a strange light in their eyes.


    "Elder, do you mean that this set of martial arts was left by ancient immortals?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it should be almost the same. Unfortunately, these martial arts are incomplete and their power is greatly reduced. Fortunately, they are still much better than those in distress. They can be used as the martial arts of tianmingzong and Zhenzong. Put these martial arts here first, and then copy them after they are supplemented! Everyone pay attention to collecting them!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Hearing Ye Xu say that this martial arts is ancient immortal martial arts, the eyes of all tianmingzong disciples became hot.


    Everyone knows that the immortal is invincible in the world, and its martial arts are earth shaking. Who doesn''t want to learn.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Cluck..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Just when everyone was happy, the voice of ghosts sounded again.


    But this time, none of the disciples of tianmingzong was afraid. They looked at each other and smiled at those terrible ghosts.


    The deeper they go into the dream crystal palace, the more ghosts and the more pieces of iron fall.


    Soon, ye Xu collected three complete residual moves, all of which lacked the most important general outline and greatly reduced their power.


    But at this time, all the ghosts had been killed. The disciples of tianmingzong were not satisfied and swept all the side halls. They could not find any ghosts any more, so they gathered together.


    "Elder, we have searched the surrounding side halls. There is nothing except some tables, chairs and benches!"


    Zhou Qi bowed.


    "Well, it seems that the secret is in the main hall!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and a question suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Since the dream queen comes from the fairyland, her identity must be different.


    But why did she let the martial arts in distress take the maidens in her palace away and give them some disabled moves?


    "Is it because the real immortal martial arts can''t be displayed? That''s not true. The strength of martial arts is only related to aura, and there is no reason why it can''t be practiced!"


    "And I heard that the dream queen only left one side. It is said to be beautiful, but there is no exact answer to how beautiful it is!"


    "I thought it was the dream queen who left a hand and didn''t teach the real fairyland martial arts to Tianba and others, but now it seems that I doubt the dream queen... There''s a problem!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes penetrated the bronze palace and stabbed into the depths of the palace.


    In the deepest part of the dream crystal palace, there was a crystal coffin. A peerless beauty was lying quietly in the coffin without breathing, as if she were dead. Then suddenly, her eyes trembled slightly.


    At this time, under the leadership of xueqianqiu and Zhou Qi, the people of tianmingzong have stepped into the main hall.


    They thought the main hall was as dead as the outside world.


    As a result, when they stepped into the main hall, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    The main hall was brightly lit, and countless beautiful maids shuttled in and out, holding fresh fruits and snacks, and some maids were wiping the palace with silk.


    Against the background of the crystal, each of these maids is a national and city-wide existence. All the disciples of Tianming sect are stunned, even Chiyou.


    "HMM... what the hell is going on? Why are there so many maids here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been dusty here for a long time. Why are there still living people?"


    "There are lonely souls everywhere outside. There are beauties here. What a strange place!"


    After being shocked for a while, the disciple of tianmingzong calmed down slowly.


    After ye Xu''s training, they have deeply understood what is called that abnormal things must have demons.


    "Elder, there are many maids here! Shall we ask them?"


    Zhou Qi said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at the maidens who worked by themselves, he suddenly smiled.


    "You can try!"


    Zhou Qi nodded, took two steps forward, bowed to a maid and said, "we are the people of destiny and want to visit the dream queen!"

 Chapter 1523

    Zhou Qi thought his voice was so soft that he didn''t scare the maid.


    But it was strange that the maid was still doing her work with her head down as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Zhou Qimei frowned and said again in a larger voice.


    The maid was like a deaf person, without the slightest reaction.


    This time, Zhou Qi was stunned directly.


    After cleaning the table, the maid turned and left. Zhou Qi subconsciously wanted to pull her.


    But when she touched it, the maid turned fiercely, and her beautiful face was full of horror.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the maid opened her hands and rushed towards Zhou Qi like a fierce ghost.


    Zhou''s reaction was so fast that the long sword in his hand pierces out the chest of the maid easily.


    The chest was pierced, but the maid didn''t shed a drop of blood. Her hands were about to catch Zhou Qi.


    Fortunately, after this period of cultivation, Zhou Qi''s reaction has become extremely sensitive. He immediately tilted back, then his feet flew away, kicked the maid''s chest heavily and kicked the maid directly.


    The maid was suspended in the air, her face was ferocious, and her hands were like ghost claws.


    Zhou Qi was in a cold sweat and jumped back directly.


    "Big... Big elder... What the hell is this..."


    Ye Xu smiled: "These are all spiritual bodies. Generally speaking, they are mirages. These waitresses should have been the waitresses of the dream crystal palace. After they were sealed, they all died, but when they died, their spirit still remained in the dream crystal palace. They work as usual. If they don''t touch them, they will always repeat the same movement Yes, but you just touched her and let her instinctively judge that you are the enemy! "


    Zhou Qi said, "what should I do?"


    "What to do! I''m afraid there''s only one way!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and saw that I didn''t know when all the maidens working in the main hall floated up. They all opened their hands and looked ferocious.


    Zhou Qi took a breath in his airway: "well, it seems that it''s the only way. Kill..."


    He was quick and learned faster. He stepped out in one step. The sword light had been in and out of a maid''s chest several times.


    The maid''s chest was pierced, but she didn''t die. She was still alive, and even showed her martial arts.


    "Eh?"


    Xueqianqiu was surprised. The long sword rolled and fought with the maid.


    At the same time, the disciples of Tianming sect fought with the other maidens.


    Although the disciples of tianmingzong had superior strength, those maidens were immortal, so the two sides were deadlocked.


    "Elder, do you want to help? If this goes on, there may be casualties!"


    Wujian Tianxuan looked at it for a while and said.


    "No! This is a good chance to train them. Let them fight with these ghosts!"


    "This, all right!"


    Wujian Tianxuan nodded. With him here, most of the disciples of Tianming sect were in danger.


    "But it''s troublesome that these maids can''t be killed!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "so I''m going to solve this trouble now!"


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    After leaving the crowd, ye Xu rushed all the way to the depths of the palace.


    In the palace corridor and courtyard, there were countless maid projections. They saw Ye Xu approaching, screamed bitterly, and then rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments may be hard fought by people like Qianqiu, but for him, these spiritual projections are not a threat at all. The sleeves are rolled up and the sword is flying. All the spiritual projections that rush over have been killed.


    When he killed those spiritual projections, the beautiful woman suddenly opened her eyes in the crystal coffin in the deepest part of the dream crystal palace.


    "Boom..."


    The crystal coffin burst, and the beautiful shadow flew up and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Feeling the strong pressure, ye Xu frowned, suddenly stopped his body and looked intently. I don''t know when there has been a beautiful shadow on the opposite side.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Even though ye Xu read countless women, he couldn''t help but praise the beauty in front of him.


    The girl''s eyebrow is like a distant mountain, she is Dai without painting, her skin is like coagulated fat, her slender body is wrapped in wide clothes, a pair of lotus feet are perfect, and her ten toes are painted with light rose color, which makes people want to hold and caress at a glance.


    The only disadvantage is that this woman is murderous. She lacks three points of aura, but has seven points more of evil spirit, which makes her beauty weaken a lot.


    "Are you... The queen of dreams?"


    Ye Xu stared at the gorgeous woman in front of her, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The beauty of this woman is also beautiful, but there is still a distance from the legendary dream queen.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know whether he has too high vision or this woman is too murderous. He always feels that the woman in front of him is not a dream queen.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the dream queen split her palm, and the void was visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s so powerful. Is there such a power just a spiritual projection?"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes shrink, this woman''s move is a move of hypocrisy. She is definitely connected with the dream queen.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and the sword power cut out in an instant.


    The sword light flashed, and the dream queen reached out and grabbed it. With a bang, her arm burst.


    "Ah..."


    The dream Queen''s hand was cut to pieces, and a roar broke out, and a powerful air wave burst out on her body.


    With the empty press of the other hand, ye Xu''s body sank. Looking up, he saw a golden palm fall in the air and blow it to himself.


    "Well come!"


    He stepped on it with one foot, and the sword Qi surged out under his feet. It was the infinite sword.


    "Reincarnation!"


    The reincarnation sword is thrown out, mixed with the real power of God, destroys the golden palm and turns into a sword rain to rush towards the dream queen.


    The dream queen looked frightened and wanted to escape, but how fast Ye Xu''s sword Qi wrapped the dream queen directly. The sword light was like rain and screamed, and the dream queen was smashed on the spot.


    "Clang..."


    A small jade fell out of the body of the dream queen.


    Ye Xu reached out and took the jade in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    I saw a faint light rise and turn into a peerless shadow.


    "Hiss... Dream queen..."


    At one glance, ye Xu determined that the woman in front of him was the queen of dreams. The dreamy temperament could not be counterfeited by others.


    I saw the dream queen lying quietly in a huge crystal coffin, surrounded by arrays Ye Xu had not seen.

 Chapter 1524

    "Well... Here is..."


    Ye Xu dares to say that he has never seen such a place. Dozens of large arrays are connected back and forth, suppressing the crystal coffin at the eye of the array.


    "I don''t know any array..."


    Ye Xu''s pupil shrinks. He has seen most of the arrays and martial arts in the plight at his own expense, but he has searched the whole memory. There is no array like the one in front of him.


    You''re welcome to say that in Ye Xu''s eyes, any array in the illusion is several times stronger than the strongest array you know.


    "Hiss, what does she exist with so many powerful arrays to suppress the dream queen?"


    "Is it human, demon, God or fairy?"


    "It seems that there is another secret I don''t know!"


    The illusion faded away, and the jade necklace slowly recovered its peace.


    Ye Xu held up the jade necklace in his hand. He had never seen the jade of the necklace. Needless to ask, it must have come from the fairy world.


    He looked up at the sky and said with a bitter smile, "Hey, it seems that there will be another pile of trouble on me!"


    "What a dream queen. Now my destiny is intertwined with you. Hey..."


    Ye Xu shook his head reluctantly. Others didn''t know, but he mastered the pillar of fortune and a lot of faith, and had a vague understanding of the fate.


    The dream queen didn''t know who she was and was suppressed by Da Neng''s array, but she threw out the jade necklace and somehow came to the plight. As a result, she was picked up by Ye Xu.


    At the moment when ye Xu holds the jade necklace, his fate and the fate of the dream queen have been intertwined.


    Ye Xu will definitely go to the fairyland. As long as he goes to the fairyland, he will have a considerable connection with the dream queen. He can''t escape. This is the so-called fate.


    You know, with the existence of Ye Xu, it is absolutely impossible to fall easily, that is to say, he is bound to have contact with the dream queen.


    To put it bluntly, the dream queen couldn''t get away and pulled Ye Xu into the water.


    Ye Xu''s soul surged and swept the whole dream crystal palace. He found that there was nothing strange anymore.


    "No wonder I always think this dream crystal palace is a little strange. It turns out that everything is a trick of this jade necklace. It seals a trace of the spiritual projection of the dream queen. No wonder it can only appear once. As for the moves of those false gods, they are simply caused by the memory fault of the dream queen, and these so-called maidens are just spiritual projections!"


    "Poor Tianba, he always lives in a dream and thinks he married the maid of the dream crystal palace, but unexpectedly, it''s just a small fragment implanted in his mind by the dream queen! Poor..."


    "Well, dream queen, you calculate so deeply, I Ye Xu... Take it!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xu turned and left his place.


    At this time, in the main hall, all the tianmingzong sat on the ground and gasped.


    They were covered in cold sweat and exhausted.


    Those spiritual projections couldn''t be killed, and many disciples began to dominate. However, with the intensification of the fight, they almost got hurt in the hands of those projections. Fortunately, Wujian Tianxuan shot in time, many disciples were injured and didn''t die.


    The sound of breaking the air, ye Xu appeared.


    The disciples of tianmingzong got up and bowed.


    "See elder..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu looked at these tianmingzong disciples with satisfaction. The battle of life and death and psychological test made these disciples reborn again, and their essence, Qi and spirit have made great progress.


    "Elder, those strange maid projections suddenly disappeared!"


    Wujian Tianxuan road.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, the spiritual projections here are very weak. It must be time. The spirit has reached the limit. Don''t be surprised!"


    "I see!"


    Wujian Tianxuan and others naturally didn''t know what ye Xu met. Besides, they only knew a little about spiritual power. They immediately nodded and believed ye Xu''s answer.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this place has been cleaned up. When I pull out this palace, I will establish a sect!"


    "Lord!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said with a cold look: "yes!"


    "There is a barren mountain ten miles outside the world city. I''m going to transfer the new tianmingzong palace there. It''s hard for you to lead the others of Zhou to occupy the mountain first, and then build the mountain gate to prepare for the opening ceremony in ten days!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Wujian Tianxuan''s heart suddenly jumped up. There was no zongmen residence. He was never a real patriarch, but now the dream crystal palace has been in hand. When ye Xu gathered aura, opened up earth veins and reappeared the power of heaven.


    After a few simple orders, Wujian Tianxuan took Zhou Qi and others to leave first. They wanted to reopen the barren mountain, and then they had to inform the surrounding zongmen to come to watch the ceremony.


    Watching the ceremony is a very important thing. At that time, many families and forces will come to watch.


    At that time, when the dream crystal palace comes, it will certainly attract the covet of other sects.


    The most important thing is that if the president of Tianba and the four Dharma protectors of Tianxia city go missing at the same time, it will be a mess. At that time, many interested families will enter Tianxia city.


    The addition of new blood will bring more business opportunities, more casual practitioners and more young disciples.


    As long as the tianmingzong can resist the challenge of observing the ceremony, it can open the Zong door and recruit a wide range of disciples.


    Wujian Tianxuan knew the importance of this matter. He immediately ordered all the disciples of Tianming sect to take action.


    Their actions also attracted the attention of the surrounding sectarian forces.


    A hundred miles around Tianxia City, there are two main gates.


    One is Wenjian sect and the other is Wuxin sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples under the sect.


    Today, they also received a red invitation.


    "Ten days later, tianmingshan tianmingkaizong!"


    Ask the sword leader and unintentional leader met at the first time.


    "What''s the origin of mingzong this day? Unexpectedly, he wants to establish a sect next to Tianxia city?"


    Ask the leader of sword clan. He is a middle-aged scholar, gentle and elegant, but the person who knows him knows that he is a ruthless and ruthless person, mercenary and merciless to the enemy.


    The unintentional sect leader is a little older. His careless Dharma can break the heart and die.


    He himself was born reckless, and his ultimate interests.


    On the surface, the two major sects compete with each other, but many years ago, the two patriarchs secretly joined hands to clean up the surrounding forces.


    Now the destiny has opened, and with such a high profile, the two old foxes, master Jian and master unintentionally, will never sit idly by.


    "The old rule is to investigate their origin first, and then..."

 Chapter 1525

    The new tianmingzong is about to open, and the news has also spread to Tianxia city.


    Ye xuliao was right. During this period, the whole world city fell into chaos.


    Tianba, the leader of the world city, disappeared unexpectedly. Along with him, there are four Dharma protectors such as tianqinglong.


    At first, he didn''t care much about it, but soon the martial artists in Tianxia city found that Tianba and tianqinglong were really missing.


    Complete disappearance, once there is no news.


    After the initial shock, a strange feeling rose in many people''s hearts.


    The first is tianqinglong. The experts of dragon protection villa cheered and completely occupied the original territory of tianqinglong.


    Then, Cloud Gate was unwilling to show weakness and directly took the territory of tianxuanwu.


    As for the territory of tianbaihu and tianzhuque, it was not so lucky, especially the territory of tianbaihu. She had recruited countless scattered martial arts practitioners. These martial arts practitioners had no discipline. When tianbaihu was there, they were still trembling and dared not make a mistake. However, once tianbaihu disappeared, these scattered martial arts practitioners immediately lost their shackles and began to do evil.


    For a time, there was a vendetta in the white tiger''s territory every day, and people died on the spot all the time.


    Until the emergence of wenjianzong and wuxinzong.


    With their absolute strength, they swept the scattered martial arts practitioners in an instant, took the territory of tianzhuque and tianbaihu, and the whole world city was divided into four parts again.


    Four minutes later, he asked Jianzong, wuxinzong, HuLong villa and Cloud Gate to start a crazy convergence of money. For a time, all the martial arts in the world complained.


    However, these four forces are much more cruel and ruthless than Qinglong and others the day before yesterday. They kill all those who dare to resist themselves. Even they attack some families in Tianxia city. Those who follow us prosper and those who oppose us perish, killing those families into a river of blood.


    Although those families rose up and resisted, they could not resist the attack of the four forces and fell one after another. However, before the collapse of the family, they sent out the middle-aged and young children of the family.


    How can the four forces give up? They sent experts one after another, trying to eradicate the root.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the wilderness, several teenagers hurried away under the protection of a white haired old man. Each of them had a deep hatred on their face.


    The Lin family in tiantiancheng, a small and not small family, was originally under the command of tianzhuque and lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    However, when Wen Jianzong suddenly arrived, he directly broke into their family and committed all kinds of crimes. He not only forcibly insulted the Lin family members, but also killed many elders of the Lin family.


    With one last breath, the leader of the Lin family ordered the last veteran to send out the nine children with the highest talent in the family.


    Unfortunately, although they got out of the city, they were accidentally found by the patrolling disciples of the sword sect and chased all the way here.


    "Young master, go..."


    The fifteen elders of the Lin family held a long knife in front of the nine teenagers.


    Dozens of disciples of Wenjian sect came slowly with weapons.


    "Hahaha... A group of mice almost slipped away from our eyes!"


    "You must have brought a lot of good things with you. Hand them all over!"


    "After handing it over, you can die!"


    Wenjianzong disciple surrounded the Lin family in his spare time.


    The fifteen elders of the Lin family showed despair and were ready with a long knife. The nine young masters behind them didn''t look afraid. They only had anger and hatred for the Wenjian sect in their eyes.


    "Damn it, ask Zongjian. We Lin family have no enemies with you. You dare to be so crazy!"


    "I am the enemy of the Lin family''s extermination, and I will die with you!"


    "Even if we are ghosts, we won''t let you go!"


    At this time, the disciples of the sword sect separated from the crowd and came out of a young man with a long sword. He put his hands around his chest and looked coldly at the Lin family''s children like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Won''t you let us go? I asked Jianzong that he had given you the chance to give in to the Lin family, but if you don''t cherish it, we can''t help it. Killing you is cutting the grass and eliminating the roots, leaving no future trouble!"


    "Are you ready to die? If you want to resent, resent your poor strength!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The disciple of the sword sect looked up and laughed wildly. The fifteen elders of the Lin family flashed in their eyes and suddenly split out with a knife.


    His knife was caught in the moment when he asked the disciples of the sword sect to laugh wildly, and the timing was right.


    "It seems that this man is a leader. As long as I catch him, I can coerce him and leave here with young men!"


    Unfortunately, although the 15th elder of the Lin family thought well, the reality is cruel.


    The black earth gas rolled up and the long knife of the 15th elder of the Lin family was blasted into several sections with a clang. The anti shock force made the 15th elder of the Lin family spray blood and fly back backwards.


    "Fifteen elders..."


    Seeing the fifteen elders injured, the children of the Lin family rushed over one after another.


    They looked down and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    I saw that the tiger''s mouth of the 15th elder of the Lin family had all burst, revealing his thick white bones, which were directly destroyed by the earth''s atmosphere reaction.


    The children of the Lin family raised their heads angrily, stared at the disciples of the sword sect and shouted, "you are so vicious!"


    The local asked the sword sect disciple and laughed and said, "poisonous? Wrong, you are too weak!"


    "If you want to take me hostage, you should also see if you have this ability!"


    "In the final analysis, you Lin family are too wasteful! Weakness is sin, and incompetence is sin!"


    In the wild laughter, the disciple of the sword sect waved: "come on, take these teenagers away and sell them for a good price!"


    At the command, the disciples of the sword sect with Xuan level cultivation smiled grimly and forced them to go to the children of the Lin family.


    The children of the Lin family firmly protected the 15th elder behind them. Their eyes showed a decisive color, so they were ready to work hard.


    The disciple of wenjianzong completely ignored the children of the Lin family and slowly raised his weapon.


    At this time, a human shadow flashed, and the earth gas rolled up and blew on the disciples of the sword sect. The disciples of the sword sect immediately screamed, flew upside down and burst out with blood in their mouth.


    "Who!"


    The leader asked the disciples of Jianzong to be surprised and shouted loudly.


    I saw the visitor put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "senior brother of tianmingzong, Zhou Qi!"


    It was Zhou Qi. He was busy. Ye Xu suddenly called him over and asked him to come as quickly as possible. He just saw the scene of the Lin family''s children being chased and killed.


    Zhou Qi rushed over without hesitation.


    "Tianming sect, is that the new sect? Hum, we asked Jianzong. You haven''t come to you yet. You have the face to start your own sect. It''s really brave!"


    As a martial artist at the prefecture level, he asked the sword sect disciple to calm down slowly.


    "It should be nice to go back with the head of senior brother tianmingzong!"

 Chapter 1526

    "You are not qualified to take my head! Let you ask the elder of Jianzong!"


    Zhou Qi glanced at the disciples of Jianzong with cold eyes and shook his head in disappointment.


    "What a crazy boy, I asked the elders of Jianzong, but they are all Tianjing cultivation accomplishments. You dare to shout with the elders even if you are just a land. It''s really beyond your power!"


    Asked the disciples of the sword sect.


    Zhou Qi sneered and said faintly, "disciples of tianmingzong, it''s common to fight in a big realm. Go away. I don''t want to kill you!"


    The local asked the sword sect disciple angrily and drank angrily: "what a big tone, looking for death!"


    His shoulder moved, his long sword roared up, and he stabbed Zhou Qi in the light of the sword.


    His sword is called throwing stones to ask the way. Nine empty and one solid are like a poisonous snake. It is unpredictable and extremely vicious. It is a famous killing move in the sword technique of the sword school.


    Because Zhou Qi was also a local martial artist, he directly showed the strongest killing move.


    I thought that even if this move could not kill Zhou Qi, it would make him panic and retreat.


    But Zhou Qi only smiled coldly in the face of the cruel killing move.


    "Insect carving skill..."


    The disciple of the sword sect felt that the world in front of him suddenly lit up, and then fell into absolute darkness. At the same time, after the air entered the throat, it could not go down.


    "Er..."


    Blood gushed from his throat. The disciple of the sword sect rushed forward a few steps, and his huge body fell to the ground, splashing a lot of blood.


    Zhou Qi had a long sword in his hand. It was in the hands of the disciples of the sword sect. On the bright sword body, a drop of blood slowly trickled down.


    "Elder martial brother Lu was killed... How could this be..."


    "How awesome, run..."


    "Beast, you dare to kill the people of the sword sect. We won''t let you go..."


    Seeing that the leader was killed, he asked the disciples of Jianzong. In a panic, they turned around and ran towards Tianxia city.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your help! Please accept my worship!"


    At this time, the 15th elder of the Lin family stood up slightly and bowed respectfully to Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi hurriedly held the fifteen elders of the Lin family with both hands, and then looked intently, but he sighed in his heart.


    The face of the 15th elder of the Lin family was full of death. He was seriously injured and hung at one breath. Now the Lin family''s children are out of trouble. He can''t catch up with it any more.


    Watching the breath decline.


    "Grandpa, you said you were a disciple of tianmingzong. I know you. We used to work for Miss rosefinch. I want to ask you something..."


    The 15th elder of the Lin family''s face was red. There was a breath in his chest, but he was not far from death.


    "Grandpa, please, these nine Lin children are the last blood of the Lin family. Please let them worship the destiny sect and let the Lin family open branches and leaves and continue their blood!"


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "I didn''t happen to pass by, but I came to pick you up at the command of the great elder! As long as they like, they can naturally worship Tianming sect!"


    The fifteen elders of the Lin family showed a light of relief on their old faces.


    "Then... I''m relieved..."


    After that, the 15th elder of the Lin family swallowed his last breath and died forever.


    "Fifteen elders..."


    "No... don''t die!"


    "Woo woo, you''re dead. What can we do?"


    Seeing the death of the 15th elder of the Lin family, the nine teenagers of the Lin family burst into tears.


    At this time, Zhou Qi snorted, "wipe your tears dry!"


    "Crying can''t solve any hatred. It will only make you weaker. If you want revenge, wipe your tears away and practice well. Naturally, you will get revenge one day!"


    "Yes... We know!"


    An older boy stood up and nodded heavily.


    The rest of the teenagers wiped away their tears and stood up. Their eyes were ablaze with anger and hatred.


    "Good, come with me!"


    Zhou Qi nodded and took the Lin family''s children to Tianming mountain.


    At the other gate of Tianxia City, dozens of men and women sneaked around in the dense forest. They were the children of the Bai family in Tianxia city. Like the Lin family, they were chased and killed by the unintentional sect and finally got rid of the pursuit of the unintentional sect.


    "It should be safe to escape here!"


    "Have a rest, everyone is tired to death!"


    "Rest on the spot and be vigilant!"


    Two teenagers, about seventeen or eighteen, lowered their voices and said.


    The two of them are the highest accomplishments of the younger generation of the Bai family, and their talents are also good, so the Bai family owner also assured their brother to leave with the blood of the Bai family.


    With a rest, the exhausted children of the Bai family fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Hehe, it''s a good place to find. You can have a complete rest!"


    At this time, a cold voice fell from the sky. The children of the Bai family were surprised. They looked up and immediately screamed.


    "He is a master of heaven!"


    I saw the man with his hands on his back, dressed in a green shirt and evil spirit. His feet stepped on the void, which is the symbol of the master of heaven.


    At the same time, countless unintentional disciples poured out of the dense forest and surrounded the children of the Bai family.


    Bai Chong and Bai Chong immediately stood up and stood in front of their brothers and sisters. The black earth gas slowly rose and impressively stepped into the earth.


    However, the atmosphere around their bodies is very rare, which is obviously just breaking through the earth.


    "Oh, land, talent is not bad! I''ll give you a chance to join our unintentional sect, and I''ll spare you!"


    The nine elders of wuxinzong carried them with both hands and looked at the Baijia brothers led by them with interested eyes.


    "Fart, you unintentional sect are all villains. You destroyed my white house. You''re willing to let us join!"


    "Yes, if we join the unintentional sect, don''t we recognize thieves as fathers?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come if you want to call!"


    The two brothers Bai Chong and Bai Chong moved their hands, and the black earth atmosphere gathered into huge palm prints, and rushed to the nine elders of unintentional sect.


    "Hehe, the cultivation in the early stage of the territory dare to be rampant in front of me. Get out!"


    The nine elders of wuxinzong waved with one hand, and the violent aura rolled up. If Bai Chong and Bai Chong were struck by lightning, they immediately sprayed blood and flew out of their mouths.


    "There is an insurmountable gap between the earth and the heaven. You think you can fight against me at the beginning of the heaven just by your cultivation at the beginning of the earth!"


    The nine elders of wuxinzong looked at the white brothers with mocking eyes, with a proud face.


    He waved and said, "if you don''t surrender, kill them all!"

 Chapter 1527

    At the command, the disciples of wuxinzong killed the Bai family disciples.


    The nine elders of wuxinzong, with a sneer on their face, flew to Bai Chong and Bai Chong, waved with one hand, turned their powerful aura into a big hand, and caught the two brothers together.


    "Any last words?"


    Bai Chong and Bai Chong look at the elder of unintentional sect angrily.


    "Old dog, we''ll never let you go!"


    "Hahaha... I''m not afraid of you being human. Are you still afraid of you being ghosts?"


    A ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the nine elders of wuxinzong, and the spirit big hand began to exert a little force.


    Bai Chong and Bai Chong''s breath stagnated, and their faces began to turn red.


    "How does it feel to die slowly? This is the end of fighting against my unintentional sect!"


    The nine elders of unintentional sect said with a grimace on their face.


    At this time, a cold voice in the air said, "I want to know what will happen, but you must not see it!"


    When the voice fell, the sword broke through the air. Bai Chong and Bai Chong felt the lightning flash in front of them. The body of the nine elders of unintentional sect trembled, their eyes protruded, and a blood line in their throat slowly spread out.


    "Poof..."


    The rapid aura flew his head, and the blood was like a spring.


    The disciples of wuxinzong were caught off guard and were sprinkled with blood. They were all stunned in place one by one.


    The nine elders who were alive before were killed in an instant.


    I saw a young man in white, with a long sword on his back and his feet on the void. He looked at the unintentional sect coldly and spit out three words.


    "Don''t get out!"


    "Die..."


    Even the nine elders were killed by one sword. The remaining disciples of wuxinzong were heartbroken and screamed one after another.


    "Ah, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Run, it''s the devil!"


    "Don''t squeeze me, let me run first..."


    The cries and shouts became a mass. The unintentional disciple who was evil just now is now full of panic. He cries for his father and mother and runs away desperately. There is nothing like what he just looked like.


    The Bai family disciples, led by Bai Chong and Bai Chong, all looked at the unintentional disciples.


    Just one person and one sword will repel wuxinzong. What a existence.


    They looked up at the figure in the air with a burning look in their eyes.


    "I don''t know your name. The Bai family is very grateful!"


    The boy in the air landed slowly and spit out three words.


    "Learn forever!"


    Looking at xueqianqiu, who is younger than them, but is already a master of heaven, all the eyes of the Bai family showed envy.


    Xueqianqiu said faintly, "I''ve come to rescue at the order of the master. Now the task is over and I''m leaving!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Chong quickly shouted. How earth shaking should such a powerful master be.


    "I don''t know if your master is!"


    "Elder tianmingzong, ye Xu!"


    Xueqianqiu said faintly.


    "What, but the great elder of tianmingzong who is about to open the sect?"


    Bai Chong cried.


    Xueqianqiu nodded: "good!"


    Bai Chong and Bai Chong looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "We are willing to join the tianmingzong. Please introduce senior brother!"


    Xueqianqiu said: "OK, but whether you can worship tianmingzong depends on your luck! Come with me!"


    With that, he took Bai''s disciples and soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    At this time, in the world city, Lord Wenjian and unintentional Lord had received the news that the children of the Lin family and the Bai family had been rescued. They suddenly became angry and gathered for the first time.


    "That day, mingzong was so brave that he dared to kill the people of Jianzong. I will never let them go!"


    Asked the sword Lord, patted the table and said fiercely.


    The unintentional leader was also furious: "you are just a few disciples who died in the territory. We unintentional sect died an elder in the territory of heaven. That day, the life sect was so rampant before it was opened. How can I spare them!"


    Asked the sword Lord to breathe a few times and said, "did you find out their details?"


    The unintentional sect leader nodded and said, "it''s found out that they were ancient sects thousands of miles away, but I don''t know what''s going on recently. There was chaos in the sect, and the elders of the inner and outer sects rebelled. More than 90% of the disciples left Tianming sect, leaving only today''s Tianming sect leader Wujian Tianxuan and dozens of disciples wandering to Tianxia city!"


    "When they arrived in Tianxia City, they won the martial arts of tianbaihu and helped tianzhuque become the leader of Tianxia city. However, tianzhuque and others disappeared unexpectedly. Tianmingzong disappeared for a while. They suddenly appeared not long ago and claimed to open a sect!"


    "The person with the highest accomplishments in their sect is the sect leader Wujian Tianxuan in the early days of the holy land. The rest are the disciples of the land. It''s not a worry. Just pay attention to their eldest elder, a guy named Ye Xu. This guy can''t see the depth, and his status in Tianming sect is still vaguely above the sect leader!"


    "Ye Xu? Wujian Tianxuan?"


    Asked the sword sect leader, frowning and murmuring, "hmm? If you say so, the disappearance of Tianba, the Lord of Tianxia City, and the four Dharma protectors has something to do with this Tianming sect!"


    The unintentional leader nodded and said, "it''s possible! After they won the tianbaihu, the four Dharma protectors and Tianba disappeared. People have to suspect that they did it!"


    "But what are the benefits of doing so?"


    Asked master Jian, frowning.


    The unintentional Lord shook his head and said, "then I don''t know. Maybe they have some plans in the dark!"


    Asked the sword sect leader, his eyes turned and said, "well, since they want to open a sect, we must come to the door to congratulate!"


    The unintentional sect leader frowned and said, "I''m afraid they can''t catch up with us alone. Since they dare to open a sect, they naturally rely on it. Don''t be careless!"


    Asked the sword sect leader hehe with a grim smile and said, "of course, it''s impossible for us! We can inform HuLong villa and Cloud Gate and let them come together!"


    "And I''ve sent someone to return to Wuzong to invite experts! At that time, tianmingzong will be charged with murdering the city master of the world. See what they do!"


    Then he asked the sword Lord and smiled grimly.


    The unintentional Lord took a breath of cold air.


    "You are really cruel enough. You have buried so many foreshadows unknowingly. No matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    Asked the sword sect leader with a grim smile: "hey hey, of course. Then we can encourage the people of dragon mountain villa and Cloud Gate to challenge first. Let''s sit and reap the benefits of black hey hey..."


    The unintentional Lord sneered.


    "After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, we can push all the disappearance of tianqinglong and tianxuanwu to tianmingzong. At that time, they can''t explain it without their clever tongue!"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1528

    Ten days passed quickly, and the day of tianmingzong''s founding school is getting closer and closer.


    Under the Mountain Gate of tianmingzong, the Lin family and the Bai family stood quietly. They were excited when they looked at the closed Mountain Gate.


    As long as the mountain gate is opened, it means that tianmingzong will come into the world. Kaizong established a school to accept disciples.


    Tianxia city has been asked about the division of Jianzong, Wuxin Zong, HuLong villa and Yunmen. Even if they have no family, where can they escape.


    Instead of wandering around the world, it''s better to worship tianmingzong, practice hard, and one day kill back to tiantiancheng to avenge his family.


    Outside the mountain gate, in addition to the Lin family''s children, the Bai family''s children and other family children, there are many scattered martial arts practitioners who can''t stay in Tianxia city. They want to come to Tianming sect to take a chance and get some benefits.


    Seeing Jinwu rising to the East, the look of everyone outside the Mountain Gate suddenly vibrated.


    With the first ray of sunshine shining on the tianmingzong Mountain Gate, the heavy tianmingzong mountain gate opened slowly.


    Led by Zhou Qi, ten tianmingzong disciples rushed out with great poise.


    Seeing Zhou Qi''s appearance, the children of the Lin family immediately showed gratitude. They will not forget that Zhou Qi saved them from the disciples of the sword sect.


    Zhou Qi looked at many martial artists outside the mountain gate and nodded slightly. Just about to speak, the dust was flying in the distance, and a group of people flocked to him.


    "Ask Jianzong..."


    In the void, led by the Lord of the sword sect, dozens of elders flew in the air, and hundreds of elite disciples of the sword sect came with a strong momentum and a touch of murderous spirit.


    Seeing the appearance of the people of the Wenjian sect, the Lin family children in the crowd immediately showed hatred. They clenched their fists and clenched their teeth.


    Zhou Qi also flashed his eyes and greeted him with two disciples.


    "Welcome to ask the sword Lord!"


    Asked the sword Lord to condescend and looked at Zhou Qi coldly. There was only a cold hum in his nose.


    Behind him, an elder in the early days of Tianjing smiled grimly.


    "The destiny sect has such a big shelf. I asked the sword sect leader to come in person. Unexpectedly, you only let a junior in the territory come out to meet you. Do you despise me so much and ask the sword sect?"


    As soon as he said this, a faint threat suddenly fell from the sky. The elder''s eyes flashed, deliberately added three points and rushed towards Zhou Qi.


    In his imagination, Zhou Qi should have changed his face, trembled and knelt down under his own pressure.


    Unexpectedly, the heavy pressure fell, not only Zhou Qi''s face was as usual, but also the two disciples behind him did not change half color, as if the pressure did not exist.


    "Huh?"


    Asked the elder of Jianzong, who was in the early days of Tianjing, frowned and strengthened again, but Zhou Qi''s expression still didn''t change, and there was even a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    This wordless mockery made the elder in the early days of Tianjing angry, and his face turned red.


    "What a crazy young generation, let alone Tianming sect has not established a sect yet. It is a real sect. You should respect Jianzong three points in front of you!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhou Qimei picked his head and raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "My destiny sect opened today. Friends are welcome to come, but..."


    "If you deliberately want to provoke, my destiny sect naturally doesn''t care! I don''t know whether the sword sect is a guest or a provocation?"


    "You..."


    The Tianjing elder who asked Jianzong was so angry that he stretched out one hand and killed Zhou Qi.


    The leader of the sword sect never made any moves. He also wanted to see Zhou Qi''s strength.


    "A small generation in a small area dares to be rampant in front of me. Kneel down for me!"


    Asked the elder of Jianzong to move his shoulder, started with the long sword, and the sword was overwhelming towards Zhou Qi. In a moment, he killed Zhou Qi.


    Zhou Qi slowly drew his sword in his hand, looked up at the elder who asked the sword, and a proud look appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What about the earth and heaven? The disciples of tianmingzong can''t fight beyond their level. It''s better to go home as soon as possible! Old dog, since you choose to be the enemy, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a low drink, the temperature around suddenly rises, which is the essence of Jiuyang Tianjue


    "Double sun burning wind!"


    On the same day in Shuangyang, the blazing heat wave rolled out. When he asked the sword Lord, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "Seventeen elders, be careful!"


    Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s too late to talk now! Old dog, let''s go!"


    With a long sword, Shuangyang rushed to the seventeen elders of Wenjian sect with vast power.


    The sword split by the seventeen elders was completely vulnerable to the double sun. In the blink of an eye, the double sun came.


    "No..."


    In the scream, the seventeen elders of the sword sect were directly blasted into a blood mist by Shuangyang and dissipated into the void, leaving only a long sword melted by Yang force and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing Zhou Qi''s move, he killed the elder of the sword sect in the early days of Tianjing. All the people who asked the sword sect changed their faces from top to bottom.


    The Lin family''s children and others looked excited and surprised.


    It is only in the dream of the Lin family that the experts in the early days of Tianjing can be killed by the peak of the earth realm. Now it is happening in front of us.


    In a moment, he asked the elders of Jianzong how angry they were. They surrounded Zhou Qi and their killing intention soared.


    "Little beast, how dare you kill in public!"


    "Today I will sacrifice your life to the life of my fifteen elders!"


    "Die!"


    Asked the elders of Jianzong how long they had pulled out their long swords and aimed them at Zhou Qi.


    But Zhou Qi put the long sword into the scabbard with his back hand, carried it with his hands, and proudly opposed it.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Zhou Qi''s fearless appearance, he asked the leader of Jianzong, looked up at the top of tianmingzong peak, frowned and shouted.


    Asked the elder of Jianzong and said, "Lord, this little beast is a vicious means. The 15th elder showed mercy, but he killed!"


    "Yes, you can''t keep this son!"


    "Let''s kill him!"


    The leader of the sword sect slowly fell in front of Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi looked as usual and still had a light mockery in his eyes.


    "You just killed me and asked the 15th elder of Jianzong!"


    "You should see it clearly!"


    "Do you know that he is the 15th elder of Jianzong? He kills people openly. Don''t you really ask Jianzong face for us?"


    "Hehe, this is the territory of my destiny sect. Have you given us face!"


    "Yes!"


    After asking and answering, Zhou Qi''s momentum didn''t fall down at all. He frowned when he asked the leader of the sword sect.


    This week it stabbed his hand more than he thought.


    "Well, Zhou Qi, the elder martial brother of tianmingzong, I remember you!"


    Asked the leader of Jianzong, nodded and said, "now I ask Jianzong to go up the mountain to watch the ceremony and lead the way!"


    "Please!"

 Chapter 1529

    Zhou Qi was neither humble nor arrogant, so he asked his disciples to take Wenjian sect and their party to the peak.


    From beginning to end, his face did not change, as if everything had been used to it.


    Before long, people from Wuxin sect, HuLong villa and cloud gate also came one after another, but they didn''t do it, because they had already seen the end of Wenjian sect.


    He led the people of the four forces up. Zhou Qi turned his head and nodded to the Lin family.


    "Those who want to worship the heavenly destiny sect, come with me!"


    With that, he turned and walked up the mountain road.


    The Lin family immediately followed, and then the Bai family children quickly followed.


    Seeing the people leaving, the scattered martial arts practitioners immediately whispered.


    "I''ll go. The elder martial brother of mingzong was so fierce that he killed the Tianjing elder of Wenjian sect in a second!"


    "I''ve never seen that move before. I wish I could learn it. It seems that there are still some details under the hand of the destiny sect!"


    "Hahaha... If we worship the heavenly destiny sect, we will become dragon ministers. We can sit on resources and skills and become prosperous from then on, hahaha!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    The scattered martial artists rushed up the mountain path with Zhou Qi''s footsteps with their own thoughts.


    Zhou Qi took the lead and walked on the steep mountain path. There were steep cliffs on both sides. Looking down from above, rolling rubble fell into the abyss, which made people frightened.


    Suddenly, the strong wind rolled up and the mountain wind roared, which immediately blew everyone upside down.


    "Wow, what a strong wind! I can''t go!"


    "Senior brother Zhou Qi, the wind is too strong. We are not strong enough to move forward. Help!"


    "Yes, it''s no joke to be blown down the cliff in such a strong wind!"


    Many warriors turned pale in the strong wind and shouted loudly.


    But Zhou Qi ignored them and just dropped a sentence.


    "I''ll wait for you a day ahead!"


    With that, he walked away step by step against the strong wind.


    Seeing that Zhou Qi ignored them, many martial artists immediately scolded.


    "What rotten man, you have high accomplishments and can ignore the mountain wind. What about us? We don''t have enough accomplishments. How can we live!"


    "Yes, I''m disappointed. That''s how tianmingzong treats his disciples? It''s funny!"


    "Such a door, don''t wait!"


    With the voice, many scattered martial arts practitioners turned around and left the mountain road.


    Seeing someone leave, many people hesitated and didn''t want to go.


    The Lin family''s children are firm and determined.


    "Hum, what does the wind count? If you can''t even do this, what qualifications do you have to practice!"


    "Yes, we have a deep blood feud. Only by worshiping tianmingzong can we have hope!"


    "We have no way back. We''ll be done if we go!"


    The children of the Lin family held hands and pushed forward against the strong wind.


    On the other side of the Bai family''s children, Bai Chong and Bai Chong opened the way and helped each other up.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, ye Xu in new clothes and Wujian Tianxuan sat side by side, learning Qianqiu, Liang Fei, Chiyou and other tianmingzong disciples standing neatly behind them.


    Ask leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate.


    They did not speak, but looked leisurely at many martial artists struggling on the mountain road of tianmingzong.


    "Hehe, what a ruthless fate sect. These people sincerely worship the sect, but you let them walk in the cold wind and may die at any time. This is the first time I''ve seen such a sect door!"


    Ask the leader of sword sect who suffered a great loss at the mountain gate. At this time, he was the first to make trouble.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ask the sword Lord, don''t you think this is a test for them?"


    "Test? Your so-called test is to let the entry-level disciples walk in the cold wind and then fall to death alive?"


    Asked the sword sect leader coldly, and then he suddenly realized: "I see. Do you want to use this means to select disciples with high cultivation? It''s stupid and a waste of time. Are the soul stone and strength stone not fragrant? If you do so, these disciples will only lose their confidence in the sect before they start!"


    "After all, every disciple who joined the sect came with enthusiasm, but now they are cold hearted. Look..."


    They looked along the fingers of the sword Lord and saw that half of the hundreds of martial artists had been lost in the cold wind.


    After walking in the cold wind for a while, many martial artists felt that they couldn''t hold on, so they turned around and gave up and left the mountain road. Among them, they had high cultivation.


    They looked disappointed and shook their heads to leave. It was clear that they were extremely disappointed in tianmingzong.


    "Hehe, maybe Tianming sect just wants to show its prestige! Ask the sword sect leader, what do you say!"


    The unintentional patriarch glanced at Wujian Tianxuan and ye Xu, and then said what he meant.


    Asked the sword sect leader to understand and said, "before really opening the sect, I''m eager to show my authority. If I want to be quick, I can''t reach it. I think very well, but I don''t know I''m walking a dead road!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s disgraceful for you two to point out such things as mulberry and locust!"


    Asked the sword Lord and the unintentional Lord looked at each other, and then turned away with a smile.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer martial artists on the mountain road. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three or four hundred martial artists who entered the mountain gate.


    Many people, with hesitation and reluctance, rushed through the strong wind and embarked on the real mountain road.


    "What the hell? Is that how the destiny sect treats us?"


    "What are you doing? We''re here to worship the mountain gate, not to find trouble. Isn''t this too much?"


    "Hum, we''ll see what the fate sect wants to do!"


    With that, the three or four hundred warriors walked down the mountain road to the hillside, and then all of them took a breath of air conditioning.


    The mountain path in front of me was divided into two. Tianming mountain seemed to be cut open by a sword, and a huge cliff appeared.


    On both sides of the cliff, only two lonely ropes were flying in the wind.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, all the martial artists were stunned.


    At this time, the figure flashed, Zhou Qi appeared on the rope and said coldly, "don''t be stunned, cross the bridge!"


    The voice fell. A little under his feet, he fell lightly on the opposite cliff, and then looked at the people with his hands on his back.


    All the martial artists looked at Zhou Qi with frightened eyes.


    After a moment of silence, someone shouted.


    "Is there any mistake? We''re here to worship, not to abuse. If we fall down, we''ll lose our lives!"


    "Yes, tianmingzong is joking, isn''t it! There are only two ropes on such a cliff, and our cultivation is not as strong as you!"

 Chapter 1530

    In the face of everyone''s dissatisfaction, Zhou Qi just spit out a word coldly.


    "If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately without forcing you! Tianmingzong doesn''t need people with weak mind!"


    This sentence fell, and many warriors roared again.


    "What''s your attitude? If we can worship the Pope, you tianmingzong will laugh and dare to say that about us!"


    "Yes, we haven''t opened the school yet. Our attitude is so bad and arrogant. If we don''t worship, let''s go!"


    "Hehe, when we all leave, tianmingzong will really become a joke!"


    With the voice of discontent, hundreds of martial artists turned around and left the hillside.


    Only 200 people left in place, and many others hesitated, as if they were judging whether they wanted to go any further.


    Zhou Qi always stood cold and expressionless, staring at those martial worshippers without any expression.


    On the top of the mountain, he asked the sword Lord and unintentional Lord with a sneer and looked at the situation on the hillside.


    "Hehe, the tianmingzong was really in a hurry and eager to establish power, but it backfired!"


    "Yes, now all the martial artists are afraid to be cold. At last, the martial artists who can go to the top of the mountain are afraid that there will be no one in ten!"


    "Kaizong established a sect. If you don''t accept more than 500 disciples, the Kaizong will be a failure. According to the current situation, there are only 100 people who can pass the customs, hehe..."


    "Poor destiny sect, has become a joke!"


    Ask the sword sect leader and unintentional sect leader to chat as if there were no one else. Every sentence is inseparable from Tianming sect.


    However, the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate leader look at their nose and heart. They look like an old God, but their flashing eyes betray their thoughts.


    Strangely, on the side of tianmingzong, ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan smiled no matter what others said.


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate leader looked at each other, and a doubt arose in their hearts.


    In any case, they can''t imagine why tianmingzong was so harsh on his disciples.


    Logically speaking, the founding of the sect is a good opportunity to become famous, show yourself and attract scattered martial arts practitioners to join the sect.


    It''s good for tianmingzong. Instead of giving such a chance to join the sect, it set two tests, which simply extrapolated the reputation of the sect.


    After those eliminated warriors leave, they will spread the things that tianmingzong deliberately makes trouble for them.


    As a result, tianmingzong didn''t win the reputation, but defeated it ruthlessly.


    However, according to the information obtained by the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate leader, ye Xu, the great elder of Tianming sect, and the sect leader Wujian Tianxuan are not so ignorant, and they don''t know what medicine they sell in their gourds.


    At this time, on the hillside, someone finally stood up. It was the Lin family children saved by Zhou Qi. One of them, Lin Dong, gritted his teeth and stepped onto the rope.


    He stepped on the rope, holding the other one in his hand, and walked slowly towards the opposite side.


    The mountain wind roared and blew the two ropes up. The whole person in the forest cave was almost parallel to the ground, and the people who looked at it shouted again and again.


    "Be careful, hold the rope!"


    "Yes, don''t let go or look down!"


    "Move forward steadily and concentrate!"


    The children of the Lin family and the disciples of the Bai family shouted one after another. Many other martial artists were nervous and worried.


    Finally, it took Lin Dong a lot of time to reach the other side. When he was down-to-earth, Lin Dong''s legs softened and almost collapsed to the ground. He took a breath and barely stopped.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Lin Dong standing with his teeth clenched, Zhou Qi nodded, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Thank you... Elder martial brother..."


    Lin Dong''s body was still trembling slightly, but his eyes were more firm.


    When he walked across the rope bridge just now, he felt that he had gone from life to death. After reaching the other side, the whole person''s mentality was different.


    With Lin Dong successfully crossing the bridge, the remaining Lin family children also summoned up their courage and crossed the bridge.


    After the Lin family''s children crossed the bridge, the Bai family''s children and some scattered martial arts practitioners also passed one after another.


    In fact, the rope bridge looks terrible. In fact, it is not difficult for martial artists. As long as they don''t let go, they won''t fall. It''s more a test of people''s mood and courage.


    As expected by Lord Wenjian and others, there were just a hundred martial artists who really passed the pass. The remaining martial artists looked at the bottomless cliff and looked white. No one dared to move forward any more.


    Zhou Qi nodded without wasting time. He said to the people on the other side of the cliff, "you can go back!"


    With that, he waved his hand and said to Lin Dong and others, "you''re good. Come with me! Go and meet the great elder and patriarch!"


    One hundred disciples followed Zhou Qi all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Qi quickly walked up to Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan and bowed down and said, "the eldest elder, the patriarch and the disciples have been brought here!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    He stood up, walked to Lin Dong and others, smiled and said, "welcome to join tianmingzong and become tianmingzong''s disciples!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Lin Dong and others, but also the leader of sword sect were stunned.


    "What, disciple of Tianming sect? That''s it?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding. It''s so hasty to get started?"


    "Don''t you see the potential of talent? Children''s play is all children''s play!"


    Ye Xu didn''t ask the sword sect leader and others. He looked at Lin Dong and others and slowly said, "you must be very strange in your heart. Why did you join Tianming sect so easily? You didn''t even test the martial spirit and potential, did you?"


    Lin Dong and others looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Although their origins are good, their accomplishments are high and low. High people such as Bai Chong and Bai Chong brothers have reached the land level.


    The lower ones and the Lin family are just yellow level warriors, and their talents are not obvious. They don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Before joining the sect, these people were worried that they were likely to be eliminated.


    But now, against the strong wind, after crossing a bridge, he entered the sect. It''s easy to be unbelievable.


    Knowing the doubts in the hearts of the people, ye Xu immediately said faintly: "the disciples selected by tianmingzong are different from others. Even if they have no potential, I can teach them, but I don''t want people with weak mind, even if they are gifted Superman. I see your performance in passing the two levels, so you passed the level!"


    "After the opening of the Pope, everyone can get the Dharma of entering the pope!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s explanation, everyone''s complexion finally eased down, a happy look rose in their hearts, and the previous worries dissipated.

 Chapter 1531

    "Oh, that sounds good!"


    At this time, asked the sword Lord to take the lead and sneered.


    "It''s obvious that you tianmingzong played off and drove away all the martial artists who worship Zong. Now it''s time to mend, but don''t treat us as fools!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said faintly, "ask the sword Lord, your words are harsh!"


    "Harsh, I''m just telling the truth, or did you tianmingzong do something wrong and dare not see anyone?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan narrowed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ask the leader of sword sect. If you have anything to say, guess riddles. I don''t like it. Today is the day when tianmingzong opened the sect. If you want to ask for advice, I will follow tianmingzong!"


    "It''s ridiculous to find a reason!"


    The unintentional leader said with a grimace: "it''s certain to ask for advice, but before asking for advice, I have a few things to ask the great elder of destiny!"


    "What''s up!"


    "It''s very simple. Tianba, the world''s city Lord, and the four Dharma protectors are missing. Did your Tianming sect do it?"


    As soon as they said this, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and Cloud Gate suddenly turned pale and stood up at the same time.


    The Lord of the world and the four great defenders of the law were unaccounted for. The owner of the dragon hill village and the main gate of the cloud gate had sent a secret investigation, but nothing was done.


    One of them is a confidant of tianqinglong and the other is a direct descendant of tianxuanwu. Naturally, they are very anxious. After the five people disappear, the world city is in chaos. HuLong villa and cloud gate also act in time to stabilize the territory of tianqinglong and tianxuanwu and wait for their return.


    But they didn''t wait for the two to return. Instead, they waited for the news of the founding of Tianming sect.


    At first, HuLong villa and Cloud Gate didn''t plan to come, but asked the sword Lord, but unexpectedly gave them a message.


    Tianmingzong Kaizong may have something to do with the disappearance of tianqinglong and others.


    Considering the two leaders of HuLong villa and Cloud Gate, they still brought people to Tianming sect.


    At this time, the unintentional leader deliberately mentioned it. At this time, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate immediately stood up.


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa said in a deep voice: "elder ye, if you know the whereabouts of tianqinglong, please tell us! I''m very grateful to HuLong mountain villa!"


    On the other side, the cloud gate master also said in a deep voice, "the same is true of Cloud Gate!"


    Ye Xu looked at the two leaders with a grim smile and knew that they deliberately provoked this topic.


    But the answer is really only you know.


    "To tell you the truth, the four Dharma guardians of Tianba and tianqinglong, the city master of Tianxia City, are dead!"


    As soon as he said this, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate suddenly turned pale, while asking the sword leader and unintentional leader was ecstatic.


    Asked the sword sect leader leisurely, "you did it, elder Ye. Tianmingzong has a vicious means. I didn''t expect you to be such a human faced and beast hearted guy who secretly attacked and killed President Tianba and the four Dharma protectors. It seems that you have planned to start a sect in Tianxia city!"


    Sure enough, under the provocation of the leader of the sword clan, the leader of the dragon mountain villa and the Cloud Gate both showed a trace of killing intention in their eyes.


    But after all, they are the masters of one side of power. It is impossible to draw a conclusion easily. They immediately said coldly, "elder ye, please give us a reasonable explanation!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s very simple. President Tianba is actually an ancient man. The rosefinch and the four daughters of the green dragon are not his daughters, but his sacrifices. All the four daughters were killed by Tianba, which has nothing to do with my tianmingzong!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When ye Xugang finished, he asked the sword Lord Yin Pei and said, "elder ye, don''t you think this reason is too ridiculous? Or do you think we are so easy to fool?"


    The voice of Lord Wenjian fell, and the killing intention of the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate leader became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "believe what you said or not, my tianmingzong has a clear conscience! As for the founding of the sect, I said before why my tianmingzong came to Tianxia city. You have investigated it clearly. We have no reason to attack the leader of Tianba city!"


    "And do you think with the strength of tianmingzong, you can kill the five holy land experts without any noise?"


    "If so, do you still have a chance to be rampant in front of me?"


    The words with threats made the heads of the four forces change their faces at the same time.


    Asked the sword Lord and the unintentional Lord looked at each other, and they had thoughts in their hearts.


    However, the suspicion in the eyes of the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate leader has dissipated a lot, but there is still some doubt.


    Although Ye Xu said so, they could not completely dispel their doubts.


    Ye Xu ignored the thoughts of the four forces and said loudly, "today is the day when my tianmingzong opened the mountain and established the Zong. I declare that tianmingzong, today, reappears the world!"


    With that, ye Xu stepped on one foot, rose to the sky and climbed into the sky. All the people looked up at Ye Xu''s figure.


    Ye Xu urged the Dharma spell with both hands and shouted loudly.


    "Get up!"


    The voice fell, and in the deep forest in the distance, after the sound of the dragon, a bright and crystal dragon rose into the air.


    When the leaders of the four forces saw the crystal dragon, their faces changed greatly.


    "This is... Reiki Dragon..."


    "What a huge Reiki dragon. Where did so much Reiki gather?"


    "God, the dragon of aura has been formed. At least it can keep the aura of zongmen for thousands of years!"


    Whether you ask the leader of sword sect, the leader of unintentional sect, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate, you all know that the foundation of a sect is the earth vein.


    The so-called earth vein refers to Reiki. Only sufficient Reiki can make the disciples in the sect advance by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, many founders have made great efforts to travel to the mainland and look for places full of aura. Few people like Ye Xu have condensed the dragon of aura into earth veins.


    Asked the sword Lord and unintentional Lord looked at each other, and a strong color of greed rose in their hearts.


    Their Wenjian mountain and Wuxin mountain also have earth veins, but their earth veins are only Baizhang Linglong, while the Linglong summoned by Ye Xu is as long as ten thousand feet, and the whole body is slender, and each scale is very clear.


    This is only when the aura reaches a certain concentration. It can be imagined that once such an earth vein is formed, tianmingzong will immediately become a fairyland among people, and its aura is full enough to make any martial artist jealous.


    Ye Xu''s hands moved again. The spirit dragon roared up into the sky and rushed into the sky. In an instant, thunder and lightning flashed. The spirit dragon hovered and danced in the clouds, and the blue thunder continued to blow on it.

 Chapter 1532

    Thunder robs and washes the spirit. Every time the spirit dragon bears the bombardment of thunder, its aura is pure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After eighteen thunders, the dark clouds slowly dispersed and revealed the clear sky.


    Ye xuning stood on the void and waved his sleeve.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless! The spirit dragon returns!"


    With the play of the Dharma formula, the ten thousand Zhang spirit dragon roared, flew to the void on the top of Tianming mountain, and then roared directly towards Tianming mountain.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the spirit dragon entered the body, and all the people were wrapped in the extremely rich aura. For a moment, everyone''s sweat pores were opened, and the pure aura penetrated into the meridians, with an unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    "Hiss, what pure Aura!"


    "More than pure, the ten thousand Zhang spirit dragon absorbs the power of the sky thunder. These auras are rich in residual sky thunder Qi, which is of great benefit to the physical body of the warrior!"


    "God, if you practice here, I''m afraid the realm will be thousands of miles a day!"


    Asked leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate. They looked at each other and saw the color of greed in each other''s eyes.


    They are all overlords of one side. They are thoughtful. With only one look in their eyes, they have understood each other''s thoughts.


    Now the four of them didn''t speak, but their eyes met, and the alliance had been reached.


    This place full of aura must not be left to the existence of tianmingzong.


    At this time, the spirit dragon swayed its tail and completely integrated into the ground to form a spirit pulse. Ye Xutian pointed again.


    "Earth, fire, wind and water! Four elephants return! Seal..."


    With a seal, the position of the four elephants of Tianming mountain rushed out of four lights, in which a large array appeared, and the whole earth vein was locked in the scope of Tianming sect.


    This kind of soul locking array is available to every sect. Its purpose is to lock the aura of the earth vein and prevent it from being lost. All of it will be absorbed by the disciples under the sect.


    The ordinary lock spirit array is only a heavy array, but ye Xu arranged seven or eight lock spirit arrays before he reluctantly stopped.


    After all, the earth vein of tianmingzong is a wanzhang Linglong, and its aura is far more rich than that of other sects.


    When the earth vein is formed, the wanzhang spirit dragon can breathe and grow by itself, which is enough to bless the eternal spirit of tianmingzong.


    After arranging the earth vein, ye Xu''s hands moved again and grasped the void.


    "Destiny hall, now!"


    The sky fell apart and a beautiful dream palace slowly emerged from the ground.


    When they asked leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate, their pupils shrank and screamed when they saw the huge palace.


    "This is... Dream crystal palace! How can this be..."


    "Why is the legendary dream crystal palace here..."


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible..."


    Under the exclamation of the crowd, ye Xu wrapped the dream crystal palace with soul power and flew towards Tianming mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The dream crystal palace slowly fell on the top of Tianming mountain. Suddenly, sand and stones flew away. A large piece of Tianming mountain was directly cut off. The sand and stones rolled and the plants and trees were not.


    The earth shook for a long time before it barely stopped.


    When the vibration disappeared, ye Xu came down from the sky with his hands on his back, smiled and said to the four patriarchs: "let the four wait a long time, this is the real destiny sect! Thank you for coming all the way to watch the ceremony, and you will have a banquet later!"


    Asked the sword sect leader, the unintentional sect leader, the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate sect leader. The Cloud Gate sect leader was the first to attack.


    "Elder ye, is this the legendary dream crystal palace?"


    Ye Xu had expected this question. He didn''t hide it now. He smiled and said, "yes, it''s not?"


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa said with pity: "yes, yes, no, no! What is yes or no?"


    Ye Xu turned his head to the leader of HuLong mountain villa and said, "villa leader, don''t be anxious. Listen to me slowly!"


    He pointed to the dream crystal palace and said, "this dream crystal palace is indeed the dream crystal palace in the legend of the south, but it itself is only a fake of the real dream crystal palace! That''s why I say yes or no!"


    "Huh?"


    Ask the sword Lord, and the four frowned at the same time.


    The cloud gate master said, "the dream crystal palace has been missing for a long time. I don''t know how elder Ye found it? Or did he come to Tianxia city on purpose after he had found it long ago!"


    Asked the sword sect leader: "if you say so, I can''t help but doubt you. According to your appearance, you clearly knew that the dream crystal palace was here. Does the disappearance of Tianba City Lord and the four Dharma guardians have anything to do with the dream crystal palace?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I won''t hide it from you now. That day, President BA was the one who got the inheritance of the dream crystal palace. He passed the Secretary, slept for a long time, and came to the present. He used cruel methods to pour the power of the four holy beasts into the bodies of the four women, such as tianqinglong, so that they became sacrifices to open the boundary of the dream crystal palace!"


    The unintentional patriarch said with pity: "ha ha, people have two skins. You can say what you say. After all, the Tianba City Lord and the four Dharma guardians are dead. You can also blame five dead people for any crime. I''ve seen such a mind!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the people of tianmingzong immediately turned pale.


    Wujian Tianxuan said coldly, "unintentional Lord, please be careful in your words and deeds!"


    Liang Fei''s character was fierce. He directly pointed to the unintentional patriarch and roared: "old dog, spit out blood, right? Come out and die!"


    An old dog made the unintentional Lord angry. He patted the table and stood up.


    "I''m talking to your patriarch and elder. When did you get a little disciple to talk?"


    Liang Fei laughed and said, "just say, what can you do?"


    The unintentional patriarch stared at ye xuyin and said compassionately, "ha ha, is that how you teach your disciples?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "sorry, the principle I teach my disciples has always been to tell people and ghosts, but I don''t know whether the unintentional leader is a person or a ghost!"


    "Oh, well, if you say so, you have to ask for advice from tianmingzong later!"


    The unintentional Lord said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his sleeves with great pride.


    "Is it true that your four forces came to my destiny sect to congratulate you? How can you hide it from me if you are so careful!"


    "The words have been said in place. Don''t hold back. If you have anything, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth!"


    "No matter what challenges you have today, my destiny sect will continue..."


    The arrogant words fell down and asked the leader of the sword clan and other four forces. His face changed.

 Chapter 1533

    "Hehe, OK, elder Ye speaks quickly. I admire you. Since you have said so, my four forces will ask you for advice on what they say!"


    The Cloud Gate leader took the lead in the attack. He said lightly: "on the four elephant challenge arena of Tianxia City, our Cloud Gate disciples were defeated by xueqianqiu and Zhou Qi of Guizong successively. I am not satisfied with this tone, so I specially selected elite disciples to ask for advice!"


    He turned to the Cloud Gate disciples and said, "cloud, didn''t you say you wanted to help Cloud Gate save face? Now the opportunity comes!"


    With his words, the figure of Cloud Gate disciples flashed, and a figure floated out. The black earth gas stepped on his feet, his hands on his back, and his face was arrogant.


    "Yunmen Yunxiao... Please consult!"


    Yunxiao looked down at Zhou Qi and said faintly, "are you the one who swept the territory of Cloud Gate in Tianxia city? Get out and die!"


    Zhou Qi suddenly smiled.


    "Sorry, I won''t fight you!"


    Yunxiao was stunned and said, "why? Are you afraid?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I won''t fight you because you don''t have enough accomplishments?"


    Zhou Qi shook his head.


    The sky was furious in an instant. He drank violently, and the black earth gas rolled out. There was no doubt about the strength of the peak of the earth.


    "You and I are both the top of the earth. Why do you say my cultivation is not enough!"


    Zhou Qi said with a smile, "the elder has ordered that all my disciples of tianmingzong who can''t fight beyond their levels will be punished!"


    "More a small realm, barely qualified!"


    "The more two small realms, the better!"


    "The three small realms can be regarded as elites!"


    Zhou Qi''s mouth bent: "as for those who can become a genius in tianmingzong, at least fight in a big realm, that is to say, my goal is the peak of Tianjing, so..."


    He spread his hands and looked innocent, but the heads of the four forces were angry one after another.


    "What a crazy tone. What''s so great about your destiny sect? You have to fight beyond your level!"


    "Hum, you fight beyond your level. Can''t we fight beyond your level?"


    "This clearly despises us. We are all martial arts. Elder ye, please give us an explanation!"


    In the roar of the crowd, ye Xu smiled and pressed his hands.


    "You don''t have to be angry. What Zhou Qi said is not wrong. There''s no need to be so surprised that all my disciples of tianmingzong fight beyond the level like eating and drinking water!"


    With that, ye Xu turned to Lin Dong and other people who had just entered the sect: "you are the same. I don''t ask you until you have achieved success in cultivation, but after you get started, this is also what I ask you, okay?"


    Lin Dong and others took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was fire and light doubt in their eyes.


    Although Ye Xu said it very seriously, ask Jianzong, wuxinzong, HuLong villa and cloud gate are not vegetarian.


    It is impossible to say that the people of tianmingzong are geniuses. The people of the four forces are waste.


    Which of these disciples of the top forces is not a carefully selected expert? Take Yunxiao who came out of Cloud Gate for example. The peak strength of the earth is extremely concise. At first glance, they are the top experts. Such experts can be called invincible at the same level.


    Ye Xu actually asked the disciples of Tianming sect to fight beyond their ranks.


    It can only be described in four words.


    become frenzied.


    Yunxiao''s chest fluctuates. As the top genius of Cloud Gate, he is so arrogant that he has given face to tianmingzong without fighting beyond his level.


    As a result, Zhou Qi actually looked down on himself. He couldn''t bear it anyway.


    Yunxiao stared at Zhou Qi and said with a grim smile, "you despise me, don''t you? Well, in that case, please find a disciple of tianmingzong to fight me!"


    Zhou Qi smiled, nodded, and then looked back and said, "did anyone sign up at the beginning and middle of the land boundary?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come..."


    "The people in the middle of your territory steal a fart. Of course, it''s up to the people in the early stage of our territory to fight!"


    I saw more than ten disciples of Tianming sect complaining to each other, and finally came out alone.


    "Xiao Lu, it''s you!"


    Zhou Qi glanced at the disciple and smiled.


    Xiao Lu was once a level 7 disciple of tianmingzong, with average talent. After practicing tianmingjue, he barely broke through to the early stage of earth territory. He is one of the most talented disciples of tianmingzong now.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, my strength is the worst. This opponent left me just right, right?"


    The path said with a smile.


    Zhou Qi nodded and said, "well, when your cultivation is the weakest, this opponent will be left to you!"


    The path cheered: "ha ha... Great!"


    He ran to the clouds and said, "I''ll fight you!"


    The cloud looked up and down at the path, and almost gushed out an old breath of blood.


    "At the beginning of the land, you can fight me with your accomplishments?"


    Zhou Qi said with a smile: "yes, Xiaodao is the weakest one among the disciples of my destiny sect. The rest beat you. They bully you too much! Just him!"


    Yunxiao was so angry that he smiled and said, "hehe, you despise me so much? Well, since you want him to fight with me, you can, but don''t regret! My men won''t be merciful!"


    The path said with a smile: "don''t be merciful. If you stay strong, you will be miserable!"


    "Good, good..."


    Yunxiao said three good words in a row, and then his face became gloomy.


    The head of Cloud Gate said faintly, "cloud, be sharp. Don''t let people look down on you!"


    Yunxiao turned back and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, master. One sword is enough!"


    The cloud gate master nodded with satisfaction.


    Among the Bai family''s children, Bai Chong and Bai Chong frowned.


    "Tianmingzong is so big that he dares to use the disciples at the beginning of the territory to deal with the people at the peak of the territory of Yunmen?"


    "We are also in the early stage of the territory. Our cultivation is the same as that of this little Lu, but we have no chance to win in the face of experts like Yunxiao!"


    "What medicine is sold in the gourd of tianmingzong?"


    They looked at each other and saw the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    Not only their brothers, but also the rest of the people who worship destiny are equally confused.


    It''s not that they don''t know that genius can fight beyond the level, but the so-called leapfrog combat refers to fighting at the level of ordinary martial arts. Yunxiao is a kind of genius carefully trained by Cloud Gate, and its strength is far higher than that of ordinary martial arts at the peak of the land. Can such a person also leap beyond the level?


    Isn''t that no different from looking for death?


    Ask leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate to sit firmly in their chairs and watch the next game coldly.


    "Ye Xu, you are too big. You want to show the prestige of tianmingzong, but you take too big steps!"


    "At the beginning of the territory, to the peak of the territory... To die!"

 Chapter 1534

    At the top of the mountain, the cold wind is blowing. Two figures are opposite. One is as cold as ice and the other is as calm as water.


    The smile on the path''s face slowly disappeared, and his hands slowly opened and were ready.


    The clouds are ferocious, surrounded by strong black earth atmosphere, and the momentum is frightening.


    "Look down on me, don''t you?"


    "You''ll know soon!"


    "Damn bastard, dare to send a waste at the beginning of the territory to fight with me. See how my sword kills you!"


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao''s shoulder moved, and the long sword hovered and flew up. Under the package of black earth gas, a powerful power broke out.


    "Leapfrog battle, isn''t it? I think you can leapfrog..."


    With a roar, Yunxiao stretched out his hand to hold the sword. With a sword, he cut across the earth under his feet, smashed and shocked. The air waves overflowed, and the sharp sword Qi swept out.


    The path frowned, his palms shook slightly, and one palm patted out.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the path frowned and was directly shaken back three or four steps by the violent air wave.


    When the momentum was tested, the path was obviously not low, and the eyes of the onlookers suddenly flashed.


    "Hehe, there are three levels of cultivation difference. What''s the difference between this and looking for death!"


    Ask the sword Lord to speak first.


    Cloud Gate master Lengleng Leng interfaced: "there are three levels of poor cultivation, which may be compensated by martial arts, but cloud gate is the elite of our inner gate. The Cloud Gate seven swords have reached the perfect level. You can also be invincible when you fight with the elders in the early days of heaven in our gate! How can you compare with the waste in the early days of heaven!"


    The unintentional leader smiled and said, "this game has been decided from the beginning. Just look at Yunxiao, I have to use a few moves to beat him!"


    The villa leader of HuLong villa finally said, "it''s possible that the move is over!"


    The cloud gate master carried his hands on his back, looked at the cloud and said, "please remove the possibility! One move is enough!"


    On the side of tianmingzong, the atmosphere is much easier.


    Wujian Tianxuan said with a smile: "the path fought with the martial artist at the peak of the earth for the first time. It still looks a little nervous!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just get used to it. What he lacks is combat experience and courage!"


    The voice of their two people chatting was not small. At least the white family behind them heard it clearly, and suddenly there was a sense of horror in their hearts.


    "Listening to the tone of the elder and the patriarch, he didn''t worry about senior brother Xiaolu at all. Is he really sure of winning?"


    "But I can''t find a chance for senior brother Xiaodao to win!"


    "Don''t talk, watch carefully. The use time and direction of each move in such a master''s battle are worth learning!"


    In the whispers of the people, the momentum of Yunxiao became more violent. The wind waves blew one after another, and the body of the path continued to regress. The cultivation gap was clear at a glance.


    "Waste, I can''t even catch my storm! What qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    The cloud sword points to the path.


    "It only takes one sword to kill you!"


    The path''s heart beats wildly. Ye Xu is right. He is also a real expert facing the peak of the earth for the first time. He has competed with his peers before.


    At the moment, the sky is murderous. At first, the path was indeed suppressed.


    He glanced at Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan, and his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Hoo... Elder, patriarch and all senior brothers are watching. How can I be so ashamed!"


    "If I lose, I won''t be able to lift my head in tianmingzong in the future!"


    "Calm down, it''s no big deal. As long as I have the palm of the elder Professor, I won''t lose!"


    Thinking of this, the path''s heart slowly calmed down, and his eyes became firm.


    Feeling the change in the path''s eyes, ye Xu nodded slightly.


    Actual combat is where people are really trained.


    I saw the path, stepping on Yin and Yang, opening and closing both palms, but it was an unprecedented move.


    "Hmm? What kind of posture is this?"


    Yunxiao frowned, and just a gesture made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The master''s fight is nothing more than to seize the opponent''s flaws and attack. Just now Xiaodao was pushed back by his own anger wave. He was full of flaws. Yunxiao is confident that he can kill him with one sword.


    But now, the path seems to have changed like a person, putting on a strange posture.


    Under this posture, the path seemed to become an integral whole, and there were no more flaws.


    "This..."


    The clouds rose in anger.


    "Hum, no matter what you''re doing, under absolute strength, it''s empty talk and killing..."


    As soon as he stepped, the earth broke, and a black air wave roared towards the path.


    This is not a move. It''s the Earth Spirit that erupts from the cultivation of the peak of the earth.


    "Come on!"


    The path turned his hands into semicircles, his eyes coagulated, did not avoid and did not retreat, and fought against the air waves positively.


    "Boom..."


    The air wave blasted hard on the path, and suddenly there was smoke and dust everywhere, and the gravel was flying. The figure of the path was directly swallowed up by the air wave.


    Yunxiao smiled grimly: "hum, you can''t measure your strength. You don''t even have the qualification to make a sword!"


    In the sound of his laughter, the smoke gradually receded, revealing the figure of the path.


    Clothes will fly, but they will not move like mountains.


    "What... Impossible..."


    Seeing that the path did not retreat under the attack of the air wave at the top of the land, the leaders of the four forces showed a look of horror at the same time.


    Yunxiao has grown up with a mouth and an incredible face.


    The path clearly retreated under his own storm just now, but it was like a person in a twinkling of an eye. This completely different result was unacceptable to the clouds.


    The path slowly looked up and spit out a word to the clouds.


    "Come!"


    Wordless provocation made Yunxiao angry. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled grimly.


    "Good... Good! You really have some skills, but you don''t see enough in front of me!"


    "Since you have blocked my anger, you are qualified to let me move my sword!"


    "The third move of Cloud Gate seven swords is enough to take your head!"


    Yunxiao took a breath, stepped on one foot, and with strong earth Qi blessing, he soared again.


    "Yunlai fairyland!"


    His long sword rose vertically and horizontally, and the earth gas added to him. In an instant, the sound of the sea tide in the void suddenly appeared a virtual shadow of the fairyland on earth.


    Wujian Tianxuan shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "this is the realm of sword meaning?"


    The cloud gate master smiled proudly and said, "yes, it''s the idea of the sword. Yunxiao''s talent is not bad. Not long ago, he had mastered the idea of the sword and the sword moves, and practiced the martial arts of our Cloud Gate sect and the third style of the Cloud Gate Seven Swords!"


    His eyes flashed, stared at Wujian Tianxuan and said, "Lord Tianming, do you regret now? Get ready to collect the body for your disciples!"


    Wujian Tianxuan suddenly smiled.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised. As a result... There will be no change!"

 Chapter 1535

    "Hum, arrogance, under this sword, your disciples of Tianming sect will definitely shed blood on Tianming mountain!"


    The cloud gate master waved his sleeve heavily, looked up and shouted, "cloud, don''t keep your hand. Let''s get rid of it with a sword!"


    The cloud in the void laughed and said, "don''t worry, sect leader, how can I keep my hand! There is no vitality under Yunlai fairyland!"


    He chopped down with a sword, and the virtual shadow of Yunlai fairyland in the air fell directly, swallowing the path.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, "he has been affected by my sword intention of Yunlai fairyland. At the moment, he has fallen into the illusion formed by Yunlai fairyland. The illusion is like a cloud. His will will will be cut off and become a living dead man!"


    The people stared. Sure enough, a confused look appeared on the path''s face. It seemed that they had been trapped in Yunlai fairyland.


    Yunxiao then said, "destroying the spirit is just a prelude. The real power of this move is that the gods and souls are destroyed. When his spirits disappear, the sword intention hidden in the fairyland will explode and completely crush him!"


    After that, Yunxiao looked at Zhou Qi proudly and said, "as the eldest martial brother of tianmingzong, what do you think of seeing all the spirits of his younger martial brother killed?"


    Zhou Qi said expressionless, "it''s too early for you to be happy. How can you kill my disciple of Tianming sect?"


    "Oh, really? I hope you can be so hard when his spirits are gone!"


    Yunxiao held his breath and said viciously.


    Zhou Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you believe what I said!"


    Then he raised his voice and said, "path, don''t play! It''s too long!"


    Yunxiao frowned and said, "what are you shouting? He is now trapped in Yunlai fairyland. The five senses are closed, and he can''t hear the voice of the outside world!"


    Zhou Qi ignored the clouds, but with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Just when the clouds were puzzled, there was a path''s laughter: "I see, senior brother!"


    "What!"


    The clouds were cold all over, and a chill came out from the bottom of my heart, with a creepy feeling.


    It is reasonable to say that those who fall into Yunlai fairyland should lose their five senses and their gods and souls, but why.


    He looked back dully, and saw that in Yunlai fairyland, the path had bright eyes, where there was a trace of being robbed of the soul.


    I saw the path take a deep breath and move his hands. It was the famous move made by Ye Xu.


    "Broken empty palm!"


    With one hand of the path, Yunlai fairyland was instantly divided into two. In the roar, countless sword Qi roared up.


    Yunxiao sneered: "even if you break my first fantasy, how can the third form of my Cloud Gate seven swords be so simple!"


    The sword Qi swirled and danced all over the sky, forming a sword Qi storm and rushed towards the path.


    The right palm of the path drew a circle, and the left palm was shot out of the circle of the right palm. The roaring sword Qi coagulated directly, and then broken inch by inch.


    "What, impossible..."


    The clouds shrieked and looked incredible.


    Not only he, but even the leader of cloud gate stood up involuntarily.


    He knows the power of Cloud Gate''s seven swords. As a key disciple of Cloud Gate, Yunxiao has cultivated in Yunlai fairyland and can compete with the martial artists in the early days of Tianjing.


    But it was broken by an ordinary disciple of tianmingzong.


    The head of Cloud Gate was filled with an unstoppable chill.


    Does an ordinary disciple of tianmingzong have enough strength to rival the elite disciples of Cloud Gate?


    The Cloud Gate leader can''t stand such a blow.


    Not only he, but also the leader of sword sect. Unintentional sect and the leader of HuLong mountain villa were equally shocked, but they were not as frightened as the leader of Cloud Gate.


    The sword Qi was destroyed, and the path flashed in front of the stunned cloud and blew out.


    He had already ambushed all the way, waiting for the clouds to fight back.


    As a result, I heard a loud noise, blood gushing from the mouth of the clouds, flying upside down and falling to the ground.


    "Er..."


    The path scratched his head and stood in place in surprise. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao didn''t know his defense at all. He was hit by his own empty move and his sternum was instantly crushed.


    In fact, Yunxiao didn''t forget to fight back, but he didn''t wake up from shock.


    His strongest move was easily cracked. No one could withstand such a blow. Yunxiao was wronged.


    "You... You..."


    Defeated by a man whose accomplishments were far inferior to his own, Yunxiao struggled to get up, pointed to the path and spit out only two words, turned his eyes and fainted.


    The whole Tianming peak was silent, and all the four forces, thousands of martial arts, were silent.


    Finally, Zhou Qi broke the silence.


    "Well, younger martial brother Xiao Dao did a good job and defeated the enemy with one move! He is worthy of being a disciple of Tianming sect!"


    Xiao Dao smiled, ran to Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan and bowed respectfully.


    "Elder, Lord, I won!"


    Wujian Tianxuan said with a smile, "well, it''s not bad, but it''s just a win. You can''t be proud of it!"


    Xiaolu smiled sheepishly: "naturally, I dare not. After all, I just won a guy at the top of the earth. Next time I want to challenge an expert at the beginning of the heaven!"


    Ye Xu smiled and scolded: "come on, don''t be cheap and be good. Your modest cultivation is still a little hard at the beginning of heaven. Practice again!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The path bowed down, and then happily returned to the ranks of Tianming sect disciples.


    The faces of the leaders of the four major forces over there are dripping with water.


    Listen, is this human?


    In the early days of Tianjing, the genius who won the peak of Tianjing was not satisfied. He actually clamored to fight the martial artists in the early days of Tianjing.


    Is heaven and earth the same thing?


    Not to mention the quantity and quality of aura, the heaven realm is far beyond the earth realm, that is, the application of martial arts and the understanding of artistic conception. The heaven realm is the existence of all-round rolling earth realm.


    You''re welcome to say that even people like Yunxiao can barely keep invincible in the sky.


    This is quite shocking. What about the disciple of Tianming sect?


    I feel that those who fight in Tianjing are as free as eating and drinking water. He has never done anything that can touch people.


    Although the leaders of the four forces are not satisfied, who let Xiaodao kill the clouds with one palm.


    The winner is right in everything he says. This is the eternal truth.


    At this time, the unintentional leader said to the leader of HuLong mountain villa: "we seem to have been deceived. The one called Xiaodao is definitely not an ordinary land in the early stage. He is definitely one of the cards of Tianming sect!"


    "Next time, we will directly send martial artists from Tianjing..."

 Chapter 1536

    "Now if we go out of the territory again, we will definitely be broken by the path. Now Yunxiao is defeated, and then send the disciples of the territory. We have lost 30% before the war!"


    The calculation light shines in the eyes of the unintentional patriarch.


    "Now, we can catch Ye Xu''s crazy words just now. Don''t they want to fight beyond the level? Well, we''ll follow their wishes and send experts from Tianjing directly! Let''s see what they do!"


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa brightened his eyes and said, "this is a good plan. I happen to have a disciple of HuLong mountain villa who has just been promoted to Tianjing and can fight!"


    He turned his head and said, "Bruce Lee, come out!"


    In a flash, a young man appeared and bowed.


    "Villa leader, what can I do for you?"


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa said with a grimace: "this is the first genius of HuLong mountain villa. His name is Bruce Lee. He was promoted to the early days of Tianjing just six months ago. In particular, his dragon protection formula has reached the eighth level, integrating attack and defense. He will never miss!"


    Inadvertently, the patriarch looked at Bruce Lee and saw that his eyes were reserved and his bearing was extraordinary. Standing where he was, he had a master''s bearing.


    "What a talented disciple! This game is stable!"


    "We should not only win this game, but also gamble with Ye Xu to grab their dream crystal palace!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa smiled grimly and said, "I have this intention!"


    After that, the leader of dragon mountain villa stood up directly and said to Ye Xu, "elder ye, even if your destiny won in the first game, the path is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. There is a bright future!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s easy to say!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa said slightly, "but there''s one thing I want to verify with elder Ye!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Do all the disciples of Tianming sect have the ability to fight beyond their ranks?"


    "Of course..."


    "Well, I have a disciple in HuLong mountain villa. Unfortunately, he has just been promoted to the early days of Tianjing, so please send a disciple of Tianjing to fight!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "well, naturally there''s no problem!"


    He smiled and said, "in the early days of Tianjing, Liang Fei, come on!"


    When Liang Fei heard Ye Xu call his name, his eyes lit up and ran out in a hurry.


    "Elder, you''re welcome!"


    Ye Xu scolded with a smile: "bah, give me a good fight. Don''t leak, or I won''t spare you when I come back!"


    Liang Fei smiled: "elder, just watch it. When did I let you down?"


    With that, he jumped out and said carelessly to the leader of dragon mountain villa: "let the guy in the early days of Tianjing come out!"


    "Hehe, don''t overestimate yourself! Bruce Lee, I''ll give it to you!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa smiled grimly and waved. A figure slowly flew up and fell in front of Liang Fei.


    "Dragon protection villa! Bruce Lee, please consult!"


    Bruce Lee''s feet stood in the void and his face showed pride.


    Liang Fei''s eyes shrunk slightly. Although this little dragon is only in the early days of Tianjing, he has a master''s demeanor. At first glance, he is a genius among geniuses.


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa looked at Liang Fei''s dignified expression and smiled: "doesn''t your destiny sect claim to be able to fight beyond the level? Don''t you retreat now!"


    "Oh, of course not. Such an opponent is just good! It''s exciting enough!"


    Liang Fei moved his hands and feet and wanted to do it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The leader of HuLong villa stopped Liang Fei, then turned to Ye Xu and said, "elder ye, it doesn''t seem interesting to fight like this. Why don''t we gamble!"


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Oh, what do you want to bet?"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa showed a faint smile. He pointed to the dream crystal palace on the top of Tianming mountain and said, "I like this palace very much, but I don''t know if elder Ye has the courage!"


    "Oh, I have a big appetite!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa looked at Ye Xu with provocative eyes and only sneered.


    "Gambling is OK. I, ye Xu, have nothing to give up. I just don''t know what the villa leader can bet!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa took out a card from his arms and said, "there are millions of spirit stones in it. I think tianmingzong has just been established. It should be a time of lack of resources. These millions of spirit stones can double the cultivation of tianmingzong disciples!"


    "Hehe, millions of spirit stones want to bet on the priceless dream crystal palace. The villa master is so calculating!"


    Ye Xu looked at the leader of HuLong villa with cynical eyes.


    As long as the owner of the Dragon House has a long face, he knows that even if it is a million Lingshi, it is impossible to buy a corner of the dream crystal palace, but he just wants to give Ye Xu a boost.


    "Why? Isn''t elder Ye very confident? In that case, isn''t this million spirit stone given to you for nothing? Or do you dare not gamble?"


    Ye Xu laughed: "well, since the villa leader is so kind, I''ll accept it with a smile!"


    "Liang Fei, do you hear me? It''s up to you whether you can get the million spirit stone!"


    Liang Fei moved and said, "elder, just look at me!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu stared at the leader of HuLong villa and said, "if the gambling agreement is established, my destiny sect will suffer some losses. Use the destiny hall to bet on your million spirit stones!"


    Seeing the success of the plot, the villa leader of HuLong villa burst into laughter: "then I thank the elder for giving me such an ancient temple!"


    "Eh, isn''t it the million spirit stone I thank the villa leader?"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "OK, let''s start!"


    A word fell, and the war was boiling in an instant. Liang Fei''s character was so fierce that he took one foot and directly slapped Bruce Lee.


    However, Bruce Lee''s eyes looked at Liang Fei with a fixed figure and ignored Liang Fei''s palms.


    "Boom..."


    Liang Fei''s palms fell, and the explosion began. He frowned and his eyes fell on the place where his palms fell.


    A light golden light blocked his fatal palm.


    Bruce Lee looked at Liang Fei calmly and said faintly, "the palm power is not bad, but it''s a pity. You''re not qualified to connect close to me! Get out..."


    As soon as he rolled, the golden light made a great effort. Liang Fei felt an overwhelming force followed, and immediately flashed back.


    Before landing, the golden light followed. As soon as Liang Fei took his palms, he was shocked back seven or eight steps, and his palms trembled.


    "Huh?"


    Liang Fei''s eyes were frozen. The little dragon''s fighting power was far above the clouds.


    At this time, the leader of HuLong villa smiled grimly: "Ye Xu, you''ve been tricked!"


    "Bruce Lee is the first genius of our dragon protection villa. The combination of attack and defense of dragon protection formula has reached the eighth level!"


    "You are doomed!"

 Chapter 1537

    In the ferocious laughter of the leader of HuLong villa, Bruce Lee stepped on the void, stretched out a finger and said to Liang Fei, "come!"


    Liang Fei moved his wrist, but there was no decadent color in his eyes, and some were boundless war spirit.


    "Interesting..."


    When he grasped his right palm, the blue wind power circled out, and a faint flame burned on his left palm.


    "As the core disciple of tianmingzong, if you can''t even beat a guy in the early days of Tianjing, what face do you have to stay in tianmingzong!"


    He looked up slightly, looked at Bruce Lee and said faintly, "Bruce Lee? Your strength is really not bad! So I have more impulse to defeat you."


    Bruce Lee carries his hands on his back, with a proud face. The Golden Dragon Qi looms on his body. His momentum is amazing.


    "The earth is always the earth. There is nothing you can do in front of the cultivation of heaven!"


    "Really? But I don''t think so?"


    "It''s just that your vision is too short. The martial arts under the heaven can only be called the beginner. The real martial arts start from the heaven!"


    Bruce Lee looked at the sky with his eyes and said leisurely, "at the moment I stepped into the heaven, I knew the boundless truth of martial arts. Under the heaven, there are mole ants! You are no exception... Even if you are the peak of the earth!"


    "Hehe! Really? You are very confident, but in my eyes, there is no difference between the peak of earth and the beginning of heaven!"


    Liang Fei said with a smile: "because the elder once told us that the so-called heaven or earth is just a hierarchy in our inherent concept. Between heaven and heaven, and between earth and earth, the same realm may have great differences in combat effectiveness. So why is there such a big difference between the peak of earth and the initial stage of heaven?"


    "It''s true that the aura of heaven is far beyond the earth in terms of quality and quantity, but it doesn''t mean that the martial arts in the earth can''t surpass the martial arts in the sky. The solid foundation and the use of martial arts skills are no different between the earth and the heaven. Aside from the problem of aura, why can''t the martial arts in the early days of heaven fight at the peak of the earth?"


    Hearing Liang Fei''s words, Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, revealing a thoughtful light.


    For his talent and cultivation talent, what he lacks is an epiphany, and Liang Fei''s words touched Bruce Lee''s state of mind.


    He instinctively frowned and felt whether his previous inherent ideas were wrong.


    "No, no, my cognition is the route condensed by human wisdom after thousands of years. It is absolutely impossible to have a problem!"


    "Ye Xu is just a person. Compared with the wisdom of our people for thousands of years, it''s hardly worth mentioning!"


    "So I won''t be wrong and I won''t lose!"


    Thinking of this, Bruce Lee''s eyes became firm again.


    "Liang Fei, sweet words. It''s ridiculous to want to shake my mood. If you say so well, you have to let the strength speak! Come on, show all your strength to prove what you say!"


    Liang Fei smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, you''ll see!"


    He was confident in his heart, but his eyes were dignified. Liang Fei knew that he was a great genius in front of him, no less than he was a powerful warrior in the middle and even later days of Tianjing.


    "It''s time to use that move!"


    Liang Fei''s palms closed, and the power of wind and fire gathered. In an instant, the wind and cloud in the world moved, thunder and dark clouds fled.


    The crowd suddenly turned pale.


    "This is... The move to change the world. How can this be possible!"


    "Isn''t it that only the martial arts in heaven can understand the change of heaven and earth? He''s just a martial arts master at the top of earth. Why did he show it?"


    "What a powerful force, this martial art is absolutely no small matter!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Liang Fei stepped on the earth''s atmosphere and rose to face with Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee is also surprised. He never expected Liang Fei to be able to show his martial arts that can lead to the change of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    With just one word, Bruce Lee couldn''t speak, because he really couldn''t describe his surprise at the moment.


    The move to trigger the change of heaven and earth has always been available only to martial artists above heaven. Even now, he can''t use it.


    Unless he practices the Dragon protection formula until the tenth floor is full.


    If Liang Fei is the peak of heaven, Bruce Lee will never be surprised.


    But now he is just a martial artist at the top of the earth. He has surpassed his cognitive martial arts skills. Bruce Lee is not surprised.


    Liang Fei stood proudly in the void, surrounded by the power of wind and fire.


    "Surprised? It''s not only Tianjing that can show such martial arts! Today I''ll prove this with my hands!"


    Liang Fei shouted and raised his hands. The power of wind and fire suddenly rose into the sky and penetrated directly into the clouds.


    At the next moment, the dark clouds exploded, and the blue thunder rolled in the clouds, and then dyed red by the power of the fire wind, becoming a red thunder.


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa suddenly stood up and screamed.


    "It''s red robbing thunder. Bruce Lee, be careful!"


    As soon as he said this, the martial artists around him also looked surprised and stood up.


    Ye Xu looked at the red lightning in the sky and said leisurely, "there were seven color lightning in ancient times. Above the blue lightning is the red lightning. It has the terrible power to destroy everything. It is the thing that martial artists fear most! Now... It is reappeared on earth!"


    In Ye Xu''s voice, Bruce Lee''s head is sweating. Rao is extremely confident. He combines attack and defense with dragon protection formula. He is also terrified in the face of ancient red thunder.


    Liang Fei''s arms trembled. With his current strength, he summoned the red thunder. He was still reluctant. The aura in his body was disappearing like a tide.


    "Bruce Lee, do you... Dare to take my move?"


    Bruce Lee looks at the red thunder in the sky, and his eyes are uncertain.


    Naturally, he had heard of the ancient red thunder. Many top powers fell under the red thunder.


    It can be said that this red robbery thunder is something that everyone hears.


    If not, it is likely to be broken to pieces, shrouded in the shadow of death, and Bruce Lee''s heart shakes.


    "I..."


    Liang feiminrui felt the shaking of Bruce Lee''s heart. He shouted, "where did your courage go? Dare you take me?"


    "You..."


    The extremely contemptuous expression filled Bruce Lee with a sense of humiliation.


    It seems that he is the peak of the earth and Liang Fei is the beginning of the heaven.


    Liang Fei laughed wildly when he saw Xiao Li''s timidity.


    "Ha ha ha... Bruce Lee, you... Are nothing more than that!"

 Chapter 1538

    However, like a sharp thorn, it pierced Bruce Lee''s pride. His face turned red and his teeth clenched.


    The blood surged up and Bruce Lee roared.


    "OK, what if I take your move!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Liang Fei laughed and said proudly, "well, the martial artist should have such courage, then you look good!"


    All the aura in his body vomited out and penetrated into the void. The red robbery thunder fell and flew towards Liang.


    Liang Fei drank again, turned the power of wind and fire into a long dragon, and swallowed the red robbery thunder.


    After swallowing the red thunder, the wind fire dragon''s body suddenly lit up a red light, and then its body was shrinking from 100 feet to 50 feet, and then from 50 feet to 10 feet.


    Finally, the hundred foot long dragon became a half foot long dragon.


    The little dragon''s body is covered with red scales, and each scale is formed by the Reiki of red robbing thunder.


    Liang Fei''s face was a little pale. His right hand was slightly raised, and the red dragon hovered in the palm of his hand


    "Sorry, with my current ability, I can only condense such a long thunder robbery dragon. If you can take it, I can''t send out the next move!"


    Bruce Lee bit his teeth and said, "stop talking nonsense and come on!"


    With a loud drink, all his aura broke out and penetrated into the protective Golden Dragon. He saw the golden dragon rising against the storm. In the sound of the dragon, the hundred foot Golden Dragon roared. The sound wave was like waves, stirring the wind and cloud in the world. A gust of wind suddenly blew up on the top of the whole Tianming mountain.


    The Golden Dragon soared to the sky, and Bruce Lee stood in the void, surrounded by a hundred feet of golden dragon, showing a powerful momentum that could rival the later stage of Tianjing.


    "The eighth layer of dragon protection formula, under full defense, you can stop the attack in the later stage of Tianjing. Can you break the defense?"


    Bruce Lee roared at Liang Fei.


    Both took the dragon as their move.


    One person gathers the power of wind and fire, infuses the heaven and earth, and condenses the red dragon of robbing thunder in the sky.


    One person is protected by a golden dragon. The power of the heaven is boundless. No one can break the hundred Zhang Golden Dragon.


    The peerless battle between the two masters made every martial artist on the top of Tianming mountain intoxicated.


    But the eyes of the leaders of the four forces are very dignified.


    Because a core disciple of Tianming sect has the strength to compete with the martial arts in Tianjing, if they are allowed to develop for a hundred years.


    At the thought of this, I asked Lord Jian, unintentional Lord, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate. They took a breath of cold air at the same time, and a word floated in their hearts.


    "Today... Even if you exhaust your strength, you can''t let go of tianmingzong!"


    "Once we let tianmingzong develop, it will become a big trouble in the future!"


    "The dream crystal palace, the ten thousand Zhang spirit dragon, must not fall into the hands of tianmingzong!"


    The heads of the four forces met in the eyes, understood it, and the killing intention gradually emerged.


    But their eyes and actions fell into the eyes of Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan.


    Completely unexpected results, let them look at each other and smile.


    While calculating them, the leaders of the four forces do not know that they are also the calculated targets.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The red robbery dragon in Liang Fei''s hand constantly erupted into layers of red afterwaves, spreading in the sky.


    On the other side, Bruce Lee''s body guard, the golden dragon, is also of amazing momentum. When his body wanders, the air whirls rapidly and is as stable as Mount Tai.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the war spirit is boiling in an instant.


    Liang Fei held his right hand high, then suddenly waved it, and the half Zhang red robbery Dragon flew towards Bruce Lee.


    When the red dragon comes out, the Bruce Lee''s breathing is one moment sluggish.


    "Coming!"


    He put his arms across his chest, then the residual aura in his body burst out completely, and shouted: "go..."


    The Golden Dragon roared and drove the Baizhang dragon to kill the red dragon.


    The two dragons, totally out of proportion, collided with each other in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the golden and red afterwaves slowly spread out in the sky. Wherever they passed, the aura was annihilated. It can be seen that the power is strong.


    Dragon head to dragon head, red dragon and Golden Dragon confront each other.


    The people on the top of the mountain of destiny have stagnated breathing.


    "Is it a golden dragon or a red dragon?"


    "The outcome depends on this move!"


    "Who is better!"


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, there was an answer soon.


    "Boom..."


    Although the red robbery dragon was small, layers of robbery thunder suddenly appeared on the body and penetrated into the Golden Dragon''s body.


    "Click... Click..."


    Although the golden dragon is strong, it is a human move after all. In the face of heaven and earth robbing thunder, it only persisted for a moment and made a broken sound.


    "What..."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes almost stared out. He tried his best to defend the eighth layer of the Dragon protection formula, but even the martial artists in the later stage of Tianjing couldn''t break it, but he was annihilated under the Bruce Lee.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Seeing the annihilation of the golden dragon, Bruce Lee knew that he was going to lose this game. The previous wild words were like a huge slap, and his face turned red.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the red thunder robbing dragon defeated the golden dragon, and the remaining momentum did not decrease and jumped on Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee was stunned and forgot to dodge.


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa below was shocked.


    "Bruce Lee, flash!"


    Bruce Lee is the first genius of the Dragon protection villa. He must not suffer any loss.


    He suddenly broke through the air and flew towards Bruce Lee.


    But he was quick, and a figure was faster. The sad sword came through the air. The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa was cold in his heart and quickly turned back and blew out his palm.


    When he was shocked, he felt that the other party''s sword was as mysterious as mist, and he was stunned that he had lost the first time to rescue.


    The red dragon directly penetrates into Bruce Lee''s body.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, Bruce Lee''s body expanded and exploded into a blood mist.


    The first day of HuLong mountain villa, it fell completely.


    "No..."


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa screamed bitterly. Bruce Lee spent all the resources of HuLong mountain villa to create a decision genius. Unexpectedly, he fell so easily. Such a blow made the villa leader furious.


    His blood red eyes looked at the man out of the sword.


    "Who are you..."


    The visitor was only a boy under the age of 20, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Learn forever!"


    "How dare you stop me! I''ll never spare you for killing Bruce Lee!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa was furious and waved. The Golden Dragon whirled to the sky and rushed towards xueqianqiu.


    But the sword Qi rushed into the sky and cut off the Golden Dragon.


    Tianming sect leader Wujian Tianxuan appeared in front of the villa leader of HuLong villa with a trace of mockery on his face.


    "What? The villa leader can''t afford to lose, can he?"


    "You..."


    HuLong mountain villa advocated opening his mouth and had nothing to say. He gave Wujian Tianxuan a cold look.


    "It''s not over!"

 Chapter 1539

    With that, the villa leader of HuLong mountain villa returned to his seat with a gloomy face. He clenched his fists and forcibly suppressed his anger.


    Wujian Tianxuan and xueqianqiu also returned to tianmingzong.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "the result of the game has been determined. Does the villa owner have any objection?"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa was burning. He said with gnashing teeth, "hum, you are invincible!"


    "Oh? Fair duel, why not win?"


    Ye Xu looked at the leader of HuLong mountain villa with cynical eyes and said, "I regret your cultivation in the early days of Tianjing with the strength of the peak of Tianjing. Speaking of it, my Tianming sect has suffered some losses? Or you can''t afford to lose, villa leader!"


    "You..."


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa was furious and wanted to stand up, but he was held down by the unintentional leader.


    "Villa leader, put off the anger of thunder temporarily. We will not give up this matter. Calm down first!"


    "Hum!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa snorted coldly and sat down.


    The unintentional leader stood up with applause.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, the cultivation of tianmingzong disciples is really beyond our expectation. We are convinced of the power of tianmingzong!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "this is the best. I''m afraid I don''t mean it!"


    The unintentional sect leader was exposed. He smiled awkwardly and continued: "now we believe that Tianming sect has the ability to fight beyond the level and the details of founding a sect! Next, I have a few things to discuss with elder Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you have no intention, please tell me!"


    The unintentional leader said with a smile: "since tianmingzong has established a sect here, we need to discuss the issue of resources. What do you say, elder Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu knows that the unintentional leader has something to say, but he has understood the ultimate purpose of the four forces, so now he is just lying to the snake!


    The unintentional leader said faintly, "we all know that resources are limited. Previously, within a radius of thousands of miles, only we asked the four forces of Jianzong, unintentional sect, HuLong villa and cloud gate. The resources are barely enough!"


    "But now there is another tianmingzong. This resource is a little tight! Isn''t it, elder Ye Xu?"


    "If we don''t reallocate resources, our major forces will fight again sooner or later. If we hurt our harmony, it won''t be good! I don''t think you want to see such a thing!"


    Ye Xu said, "of course, it''s better to do more than one thing. As for the problem of resources, I don''t know what good way the unintentional Lord can do?"


    The unintentional sect leader knew it well for a long time. He said lightly: "in fact, it''s very simple. We unintentional sect didn''t want to occupy any more resources. As long as elder Ye Xu is willing to take out the right to use the dream crystal palace, we unintentional sect are still happy to share resources with Tianming sect!"


    "Oh, is this requirement a little too much? Unintentional Lord..."


    Wujian Tianxuan said.


    Unintentional leader PI xiaorou said without a smile: "it''s not too much at all. As long as tianmingzong allows our unintentional disciples to practice here and use this dream crystal palace a little, it''s easy to say what resources!"


    Ye Xu and Wujian Tianxuan looked at each other and said faintly, "it''s the of tianmingzong. Isn''t it inappropriate for the disciples of wuxinzong to practice here?"


    The unintentional patriarch shrugged and said, "Oh, the resources of the sect are limited. Although I don''t want much, I don''t want to send these resources out for nothing! If we can''t agree..."


    Speaking of this, the unintentional patriarch didn''t finish, but looked at Ye Xu faintly, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Ye Xu laughed. He looked at the leaders of the four forces with different looks and said faintly, "well, we are being tested by nonsense. If you want the resources of my tianmingzong, take them with your strength!"


    "And your four forces. Since our tianmingzong was founded, we are not afraid of making trouble! It is good for everyone to coexist peacefully, but if you are aggressive, don''t think that our tianmingzong won''t kill!"


    As soon as he said this, the leaders of the four forces turned pale at the same time, stood up one after another and looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    "Ye Xu, you''re crazy. What you mean by this is to fight against our four forces at the same time, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, you are still in your infancy. Your voice is so crazy. Even if all your disciples have the ability to fight beyond the level, the number of people is your Achilles'' heel. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of our four forces drowned you with one mouthful of saliva!"


    "Since elder Ye doesn''t want to discuss, it really makes it difficult for our four forces!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "OK, what are you wearing? Don''t you just like the dream crystal palace? Hypocrisy is disgusting. Today, I put my words here. None of the practitioners of tianmingzong can live!"


    His gentle manner suddenly changed and became extremely fierce. An abnormal sense of oppression arose spontaneously. The heads of the four forces were cold and even afraid.


    But a moment later, the leaders of the four forces were all furious.


    "Well, ye Xu, talk big. Since you don''t give face, our four forces don''t need to give you face. Today is the day when your tianmingzong opened the sect and your tianmingzong destroyed the sect. Come on, surround me!"


    At the command, all the elders and disciples of the four forces poured out and surrounded the Tianming sect.


    Ask the sword sect leader. His face is ferocious and his whole body is awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha, but only a mere 30 or so disciples, plus a hundred wastes, are not enough for our four forces to fill their teeth!"


    The villa leader of HuLong mountain villa said with pity: "what are you talking about with him? Kill all the chickens and dogs!"


    The cloud gate master also shouted, "yes, after killing all, we''ll share the stolen goods slowly!"


    The unintentional leader spread his hands and said, "elder ye, I kindly advise you, but you don''t appreciate it. Don''t blame our four forces for being rude!"


    With the words, the elders and disciples of the four forces slowly pushed forward, and a strong sense of oppression rushed towards Tianming sect.


    Each of the disciples who had just joined the sect was frightened, clenched their fists and ready to fight hard at any time.


    At this time, Zhou Qi said with a smile: "relax a little. There is a big elder. Don''t worry about anything!"


    Lin Dong and others were stunned.


    Zhou Qi carried it on his hands and didn''t even mean to draw a sword.


    "If these four forces were friends, they could still have a chance of life, but they chose the most stupid way and angered the elder. None of them could live!"


    "Hiss..."


    Lin Dong, Bai Chong and others looked at each other, took a cold breath, and looked up at Ye Xu rising from the sky.

 Chapter 1540

    Above the void, ye Xu stood proudly and asked the sword Lord, unintentional Lord, the villa Lord of HuLong mountain villa and the Cloud Gate Lord. He was surrounded by four experts. Everyone had a grim smile on their faces.


    "Ye Xu, you are the only expert in the Holy Land peak of tianmingzong, and there are four of our four forces!"


    "Yes, our four forces add up. The Holy Land masters are like clouds and the heaven realm masters are like the sea. You only have dozens of people. There is only one patriarch in the early days of the Holy Land and one scholar in the early days of the heaven realm. How can you stop us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him directly and leave no chickens and dogs!"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, looked at the forced leader of the four forces and shook his head slightly.


    "Have you forgotten what the slogan of my destiny sect is? Fighting beyond the level is like eating and drinking water. Let the four of you go together!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The villa leader of HuLong villa laughed wildly: "joke, ye Xu, you are also a martial artist at the peak of the holy land. How can you say such funny words? Maybe at a low level, there is the possibility of leapfrog fighting, but at the peak of the holy land, everyone understands the existence of the avenue. What qualifications and strength do you have to fight the four of us?"


    The cloud gate master slowly floated out layers of clouds around his body and said coldly, "I''m curious. You have the strength and confidence to say such words!"


    Asked the sword Lord, his shoulder moved, and the long sword hung up in the air, which directly turned into a sword world.


    "I''ve practiced sword for 70 years. I''ve asked myself about my sword skill, sword intention and sword Qi. Asking myself is not weaker than any martial arts. Ye Xu, can you take my sword?"


    The unintentional patriarch also gave a big drink. The unintentional Dharma came out, and a huge dark shadow came out confused.


    "People have a heart, but I don''t have a heart. Anyone who has won my unintentional Dharma will die if you can cultivate into heaven. Ye Xu, even if you have the strength to resist unintentional Dharma, can you help you escape death with a quarter of our strength in the face of our four masters?"


    Finally, the leader of the Dragon protection villa shook it with one hand and roared out with golden dragon Qi, which is the highest level of the Dragon protection formula.


    "The Golden Dragon shines on the world! The tenth floor of dragon protection formula!"


    The Golden Dragon hovers in the void and rolls up layers of power. His dragon protection formula is much stronger than that of Bruce Lee. When it is displayed at the moment, it blocks out the sky and the sun. It is very frightening. Everyone at the top of the mountain turns pale.


    The four masters took out their real strength at the same time, and the whole destiny peak turned into a terrible darkness.


    The heavy pressure is forcing Ye Xu away.


    Asked the sword sect leader and shouted, "Ye Xu, we''ll give you a last chance to surrender, otherwise the fate sect will not stay today!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "I''ll give you a word, too. You can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    The unintentional leader said with a grim smile: "then there''s nothing to say. Let''s do it together!"


    When the voice fell, the four masters urged the highest cultivation together. Ye Xu was wrapped in the four fields, and the four powers were pressed on Ye Xu.


    Under such terrible pressure, martial artists at the peak of the common holy land should also be frightened, but ye Xu gave a long roar and stretched out his right index finger, showing a peerless light that does not exist in the world.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The sword of reincarnation came out again, separating heaven and earth. The four fields were suddenly destroyed and reappeared.


    "What, impossible..."


    "This... What the hell happened?"


    "You... What kind of martial arts is this?"


    When I asked leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate, I felt that my field had been forcibly cut down, and my face changed greatly.


    Ye Xu twirled his sword and said faintly, "do you know what is called the realm of God?"


    "Divine realm? Are you already divine realm?"


    The Cloud Gate leader suddenly screamed, his eyes full of horror.


    Although they are the peak of the holy land, they are still too far from the divine land.


    It can be said that the holy land still lives under this heaven and earth, and the divine land is really beyond the existence of heaven and earth.


    If ye Xu has been promoted to the divine realm, not to mention the leaders of their four forces, even four more are for nothing.


    At the thought of this, the idea of escape suddenly came into the mind of the cloud gate master.


    Asked the sword sect leader and hurriedly shouted, "don''t panic. He can''t be in the divine realm. There is no hardship. The divine realm is something we all know. He''s scaring us!"


    The unintentional Lord also shouted: "yes, he can''t be in the divine realm, otherwise we will be dead at the moment!"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of cloud gate looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They were very flustered and could not determine whether what ye Xu said was true or false.


    Theoretically, hardship is indeed a warrior without divine realm, but ye Xu''s sword cuts off the field of four people, which is definitely not what the peak of holy realm can do.


    Rao is the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate. They are one of the overlords. At the moment, they are confused and at a loss.


    Asked the sword sect leader. Seeing their hesitation, he immediately shouted.


    "You two, this is not a time to hesitate. If he is a divine realm, we will die. If he is not a divine realm, once we are separated, we will be killed by him one by one. Instead of being broken one by one, we might as well fight together, and maybe we can compete for a glimmer of vitality!"


    After that, the leader of HuLong mountain villa and the leader of Cloud Gate nodded and asked the leader of sword that they were right. They really opened their bow and didn''t turn back. They had to work hard.


    The four of them shouted at the same time, and the violent aura turned into four pillars of light.


    The top experts of the four holy places worked hard together. What kind of power it was. In an instant, the world opened up and revealed a huge black hole.


    In the black hole, the vigorous wind overflowed and strong suction came.


    Such a vigorous wind is enough to break the experts in Tianjing into pieces, but the five people are all experts at the peak of the holy land. For them, such a vigorous wind is just a breeze.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent slightly and said, "ha ha, are you desperate? Good, I''ll take you on the road!"


    His sword finger moved again, and the sword potential of the reincarnation sword surged again.


    "Kill..."


    The leaders of the four forces roared wildly and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu turned around and the world was bright, as if an electric light cut through the sky.


    At the same time, the leaders of the four forces stopped rushing forward, stood on the void and looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    "You... What kind of sword is this?"


    "Impossible..."


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    The voices of the four people were strange, as if they were from their throats, but they were vague.


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "I told you just now, this is the sword of God!"

 Chapter 1541

    Sword of God!


    These three words fell down and asked the sword Lord murmured, "so... What you said is true!"


    With his voice, he screamed, his body exploded, and exploded into a blood mist. Even his soul didn''t escape. It completely disappeared into dust, and the gods and souls died out.


    The unintentional Lord covered his throat and murmured, "no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    But although he tried his best to stop it, he couldn''t stop the blood in his throat.


    "Ah..."


    The sword Qi in the body could no longer be suppressed. The unintentional leader was shocked and asked the leader''s follow-up.


    Ye Xu turned and his eyes fell on the head of Cloud Gate.


    At this time, the Cloud Gate leader still has the slightest arrogance. Some only have boundless fear in their eyes.


    "Ye Xu... I... I..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s too late to say anything now. Go at ease!"


    "Ah..."


    With the words, the body of the cloud gate master also expanded, and a large cloud emitted from his body, and then exploded.


    Another leader of power at the peak of the holy land, completely fell.


    Finally, only the leader of HuLong mountain villa was left. He had the strongest defense. Although he was attacked by sword Qi, he still didn''t stop breathing for a while and a half.


    "Ye Xu, is your sword really the sword of God?"


    The leader of HuLong mountain villa stood on the void. At this time, there was no fear and anger on his face, but only calm on his face.


    At this moment, Wang Tu''s hegemony and Blood Sea''s deep hatred have nothing to do with him.


    There is only one question in the heart of the current leader of HuLong villa.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you want to ask if the hardship can''t accommodate the cultivation of the divine realm? Why can I practice the divine sword!"


    The villa leader of HuLong villa nodded slightly and said with a mouthful of blood: "yes, let me understand, otherwise I will die in peace!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "yes, there is no divine realm in the plight. Now I am still the highest realm of the holy realm, but I have another adventure. I accidentally obtained a trace of divine power, and then after Enlightenment, I pushed my martial arts to the divine realm! That''s the sword!"


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The leader of HuLong villa murmured, "what a move, infinite sword, reincarnation!"


    "Ye Xu, I am convinced to die! Ha ha..."


    With the roar of laughter, the body of the leader of HuLong mountain villa expanded violently, and then exploded. The sword Qi came out through the body and exploded into a blood mist.


    So far, the leaders of the four forces have completely fallen.


    At this time, at the top of Tianming mountain, there was already silence.


    The disciples of Tianming sect looked at Ye Xu with a look of worship.


    Such divine power is worthy of the six words of the great elder of tianmingzong.


    One sword destroys the peaks of the four holy lands, and no one can stop the rise of tianmingzong.


    On the other hand, the people of the four major forces were already scared and trembled.


    I''m kidding. One sword kills the top experts of the four holy lands. Is such cultivation also something they can touch?


    Angered Ye Xu, none of them wanted to live.


    When ye Xu really shot, they knew what the contempt light in Ye Xu''s eyes meant from beginning to end.


    Not deliberately, but a normal expression.


    The leaders of the four forces were like four children playing in front of Ye Xu.


    As an adult, ye Xu allowed the four children to make mischief, but once they were serious, the four children were far from his opponent.


    The cruel reality makes the people of the four forces no longer have the idea of any resistance.


    "Zhou Qi! Leave all their weapons, skills and resources, and everyone will be clean! Rebels, kill..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves, stood proudly in the void and gave orders.


    Zhou Qi bowed in worship.


    "Yes, elder!"


    "We''ll help too!"


    With Ye Xu''s support, Lin Dong and others also had great courage and rushed to the four forces.


    The four forces look at me and I look at you. No one dares to move.


    I''m kidding. Ye Xu is standing on top of them. You can kill them at the peak of the holy land. They''re a fart. It''s not enough to plug Ye Xu''s teeth.


    Soon, the disciples of tianmingzong rushed up and took all the four forces from the Holy Land elders to the Xuan level disciples, all clean and red faced, standing in place at a loss.


    It''s funny that these people who usually have eyes higher than the top are now like a good child. Even if Lin Dong''s attitude is tough, they don''t dare to speak.


    Looking at the weapons and stored items all over the ground, the people of tianmingzong are blooming. What the martial arts lack most is resources. Tianmingzong has just established a sect, and what it lacks most is resources. Now the four forces take the initiative to send resources to the door, and finally all the people of tianmingzong are cheap.


    "Forever!"


    Ye Xu shouted.


    Xueqianqiu bows and salutes: "apprentice is here!"


    "Go to the four forces and bring back all you can!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Learning for thousands of years directly into a streamer, disappeared in the horizon.


    The faces of the four forces suddenly darkened.


    Ye Xu was so cruel that he copied his family directly.


    Ye Xu looked coldly at the humanity of the four forces whose face had changed greatly: "who has an opinion?"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the heads of the four forces lowered. I''m kidding. The patriarch gave seconds. Do any of them dare to have any opinions?


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly frowned and looked up.


    I don''t know when, between the clouds and waves outside the sky, there are three black spots galloping in front of me like lightning.


    "Is this tianmingzong?"


    The head of the white haired old man said to Ye Xu with a proud expression, and his tone was very rude.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Who are you? Yelling!"


    The white haired old man snorted coldly, shook his hand, showed a token and shook it in front of Ye Xu.


    The token is white jade with two big characters engraved on it.


    "No return!"


    Ye Xu showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "Those who return without religion?"


    "Yes, I am the one who returns to Wuzong?"


    The white haired old man took back his token and frowned.


    "Ask leader Jian, unintentional leader, leader of HuLong mountain villa and leader of Cloud Gate. Where are they? Haven''t you come out to see me yet?"


    His voice spread far away, showing his profound cultivation.


    The voice fell, and everyone''s face became strange from ye Xu down.


    The old man with white hair didn''t get an answer. He said it again with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Where are the leaders of the four major forces? When will they come out?"


    However, the voice rolled out and echoed in the mountains. There was no answer.

 Chapter 1542

    Even shouting several times, there was no answer. The white haired old man who returned to Wuzong turned ugly.


    He stared at Ye Xu and asked, "did you see the four leaders, Lord Jian, Lord unintentionally, Lord HuLong mountain villa and cloud gate?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. The white haired old man who returned to Wuzong was very proud. His tone contained a domineering smell, as if he had to answer when he said it.


    Maybe others will be afraid to return to Wuzong, but ye Xu won''t. He smiled and didn''t say a word.


    The white haired old man who returned to Wuzong said with a heavy face: "young generation, I''m asking you something? Did you hear me?"


    Ye Xu was carrying his hands, just calmly looking at the white haired old man.


    The white haired old man''s beard slowly raised: "what a crazy child, dare to ignore me and die! Give him up..."


    At the command, the two warriors in the holy land behind the white haired old man rushed directly at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s body shook, and the two holy land warriors had passed by. Then the blood fog covered the sky, and they died.


    The old man with white hair was stunned at first, and then became angry.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill me!"


    "Kill, so what?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    The white haired old man shouted angrily, "reverse, reverse, do you know what the three words" return to Wuzong in the South "mean?"


    Ye Xu calmly replied, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Presumptuous! In the south, I''m the overlord when I return to Wuzong. Who dares to refuse!"


    The white haired old man pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    But before his voice fell, ye Xu punched him in the face.


    "Oh..."


    The white haired old man didn''t expect that ye Xu would suddenly make a hand, scream, fly upside down, blood in his mouth, and his teeth fly wildly.


    He covered his mouth and pointed to Ye Xu with rage on his face.


    "You... How dare you hit me?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what if I hit you!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The white haired old man roared angrily, but it was another old fist to answer him.


    This punch hit Ye Xu very hard. The white haired old man''s nose directly made a broken sound, and his painful tears soared.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face, but ye Xu didn''t have this consciousness. When he waved his old fist, the white haired old man screamed endlessly.


    At this time, a huge palm print came towards Ye Xu.


    "Stop..."


    With the vast power of palm print, the people standing on the top of Tianming mountain immediately felt tight.


    The white haired old man shouted, "you''re finished. I''m back to Wuzong''s master!"


    But ye Xu didn''t even turn his head. His backhand was stabbed by a sword. The sad sword awn penetrated the palm print and disappeared into the void. Then he screamed and rose, and a bright blood flower appeared in the depths of the white clouds.


    "You... You dare..."


    The white haired old man pointed to Ye Xu, his hands trembling. Looking at him was like looking at a ghost. Ye Xu cut off the person who returned to Wuzong directly.


    No mercy at all.


    The old man with white hair was shocked. His throat was tight and had been raised by Ye Xu.


    "You... Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    The white haired old man touched Ye Xu''s calm eyes, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. It was a kind of eyes without any emotion. There was a trace of arrogance in the white haired old man''s heart, and some were only frightened and uncontrollable cold.


    Ye Xu stared at the white haired old man and said faintly, "this is where tianmingzong is located. Don''t make a noise. Do you understand?"


    The white haired old man subconsciously swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "Also, the four people you are looking for are dead. The so-called Wenjian sect, Wuxin sect, HuLong villa and Cloud Gate no longer exist! There is only one Tianming sect within ten thousand miles!"


    "If you understand, get out!"


    After that, ye Xu waved with one hand and threw the white haired old man out.


    The old man with white hair flew backwards for tens of feet, and his face was already cloudy and sunny.


    He looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes, and silently guessed who he was.


    "You... Don''t have the order to return to Wuzong. You dare to indiscriminately kill innocent people and kill the heads of the four forces. You''re finished. Tianmingzong is waiting for the Revenge of return to Wuzong!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu''s face was suddenly cold, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "You want to die..."


    The white haired old man was shocked and ran away frantically. But he was fast and ye Xu was faster. He had caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    "I gave you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, you can only send you on the road!"


    The elder with white hair was heartbroken and shouted wildly.


    "Elder, save me..."


    The voice fell, the wind and cloud moved in the sky, and a figure galloped in. I saw a sudden cold snow in the sky, turning into a snowstorm and killing Ye Xu.


    "Damn you, you dare to kill me. How can I spare you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He was an expert at the peak of the holy land.


    The white haired old man pointed to Ye Xu and laughed and said, "little beast, I''m back to Wuzong''s elder. You''re over, and tianmingzong is over! Kill you, and my disciples will wipe out your tianmingzong!"


    Ye Xu stared at the white haired elder and blew it out. The white haired old man''s belly was suddenly concave, and the elixir field was smashed in an instant. An incredible expression appeared in his eyes.


    "You... You ruined my cultivation..."


    Ye Xu sneered: "among the three-thirds of the mu of tianmingzong, no one can be rampant in front of me!"


    At this time, the Holy Land elder who came from Yukong had rushed in front of Ye Xu. He was shocked and angry, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "what a crazy tone, who said!"


    At the next moment, the sword broke into the air, and a stream of blood came out of the eyebrows of the elder of the holy land.


    I don''t know when there was a trace of blood on Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    "What I said, the sky can''t stop..."


    With the words, the body of the peak elder of the Holy Land fell from the sky powerlessly. Before it fell far, the sword Qi in his body exploded and directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "You... You madman..."


    The white haired elder vomited blood and said that ye Xu even killed two elders at the peak of the holy land. He was so fierce that he was completely afraid.


    But now his cultivation has been abolished, and he has no power to fight back.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, the colorful brilliance turned into two chains and directly buckled on the lute bone of the white haired old man.


    "Oh..."


    The pain hit the heart, and the old face of the white haired old man was twisted together.


    At this time, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed again, and countless light spots flew here.


    "Kill me to return to Wuzong elder, how brave!"


    "Today''s destiny is to keep chickens and dogs..."


    "Die, little beast!"


    The light spots all over the sky fall, and dozens of human shadows are all the peaks of the holy land.

 Chapter 1543

    Dozens of top warriors in the Holy Land gathered, and the smell of terror came out. Although it was just casual, the powerful power has distorted the surrounding space.


    Return to Wuzong, the top overlord in the south, no one.


    There are so many experts in the sect. Tianjing disciples are only beginners, but they can barely become core disciples in the early stage of Shengjing. The real high-level disciples are all the peaks of Shengjing.


    You should know that the warrior at the peak of the holy land must have a longevity of at least 500 yuan. In other words, over the years, the details of returning to Wuzong have reached an extremely terrible level.


    You are welcome to say that none of the people who have provoked the return of Wu Zong has ever been able to live.


    Now ye Xu openly killed two huiwuzong elders at the peak of the holy land. He immediately angered the senior level of huiwuzong and sent dozens of elders directly.


    Under the pressure of terror, the whole Tianming mountain trembled. Rao shiwujian Tianxuan and others were extremely confident. In the face of such a great disparity of strength, their eyes were still full of horror.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Although Ye Xu''s cultivation is strong, I''m afraid he can''t catch such a giant as shanghuiwuzong.


    For a time, everyone looked at Ye Xu with worried eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Killing the elder of huiwuzong openly and abolishing the messenger of huiwuzong can almost be said to be in a state of immortality with huiwuzong. It is impossible to give up.


    Dozens of elders who returned to Wuzong surrounded Ye Xu, and the terrible pressure came like a mountain, but ye Xu carried his hands and his face was still calm.


    "Good boy, who the hell are you? How dare you kill me back to Wuzong?"


    "Give your name so that you can understand when you die!"


    "If you don''t say it, you can only die with hatred!"


    In the face of several fierce drinks, ye Xu waved his sleeve and said faintly, "you must not be unfamiliar with the name Ye Xu!"


    "What, ye Xu... You are ye Xu..."


    "Are you ye Xu who escaped here from the north?"


    "Well, you killed many disciples of huiwuzong when you were in the north. Today we finally found you!"


    In a moment, dozens of elders who returned to Wuzong turned pale.


    The name Ye Xu is one of the targets of returning to Wuzong.


    But since the first World War in the north, ye Xu seems to have disappeared. Even the people and the city have disappeared.


    Now he even appeared in tianmingzong and became the great elder of tianmingzong.


    An elder who returned to Wuzong pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "it''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time. Ye Xu, let''s finally find you and die!"


    Ye Xu said proudly, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, ten times as much as people!"


    Such arrogant tone made the elders who returned to Wuzong angry and scolded one after another.


    "Arrogance... Do you think you can compete with our return to Wuzong with your strength?"


    "Hum, we alone are enough to kill you!"


    "Now you have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Die!"


    Ye Xu looked at the elders around him coldly and smiled.


    "I''ll stand here, neither hiding nor hiding, waiting for the Revenge of returning to Wuzong at any time!"


    "But I want to warn you that as long as you dare to come, I dare to kill you!"


    "Today, use your lives to prove what I said!"


    After that, ye Xu didn''t wait to return to Wuzong''s elders to drink and scold. His fingertips rippled a touch of sword light again, and a wisp of divine power in the Dantian poured into the sword light.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    He raised his finger and made a stroke in the void. Countless sword Qi flew out of his fingertips and directly stabbed all huiwuzong elders.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood is like rain. I can see that the void is full of blood flowers. The famous huiwuzong elder has fallen all his life.


    With only one sword, the earth reappears Qingming.


    Leaving only Ye Xu and the white haired old man with dementia in his eyes, he stood in the void.


    The breeze blew, and a trace of fatigue appeared between Ye Xu''s eyebrows. Although he had been promoted several times, now he still needs to spend considerable spirit to urge God''s power.


    He vomited a foul breath and looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know when there was a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi on the void.


    The smell of the middle-aged man in Qingyi was very strange. One was the peak of the holy land, and the other was the heaven. He stared at Ye Xu and faintly spit out two words.


    "Divine power!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "good eyesight!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingyi slowly landed in front of Ye Xu and said, "Ye Qingyi, return to the vice Lord of Wuzong!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that it''s still our family. Ye Xu, the temporary acting elder of tianmingzong!"


    "Acting elder temporarily? It means that you will leave tianmingzong soon, won''t you?" Ye Qingyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, I''m entrusted by the former elder of tianmingzong. I want to inherit tianmingzong well. It should be almost now!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ye Qingyi''s eyes showed a suddenly enlightened look. He was very strange. How could a person like Ye Xu appear in a place like tianmingzong?


    You know, even if the Lord of destiny has no sword, Tianxuan can''t hold a sword in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Qingyi knew too well that the divine power had absolute power in the plight, and the dozens of tragically dead Holy Land peak elders were the best proof.


    The top experts of the holy land who can walk horizontally in the south are like three-year-old children in front of Ye Xu, without the slightest strength to fight back.


    This is the deterrent power of divine power.


    If ye Xu was just an ordinary Holy Land peak expert, ye Qingyi had already shot, but now he dare not, or he is not sure that he can defeat Ye Xu.


    Ye Qingyi knows, and ye Xu knows.


    Therefore, although he has consumed more than half of his strength, he is still confident, because ye Qingyi is absolutely afraid to do it.


    Once you start, you can''t completely kill Ye Xu, then huiwuzong will face one of the biggest enemies.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Xu directly points out that he is only the temporary elder of tianmingzong. Now the task is over. Even if huiwuzong starts to fight against tianmingzong, he won''t care about anything. Instead, he will provoke him and retaliate against huiwuzong.


    This consequence is too serious. Ye Qingyi has to consider returning to Wuzong.


    Because ye Xu can run, but he can''t run back to Wuzong.


    Ye Qingyi looked at Ye Xu reluctantly and said, "after killing so many elders at the peak of the holy land, your resentment must have disappeared. In the future, I will return to Wuzong and still be friends!"

 Chapter 1544

    With that, ye Qingyi took out a token from her arms and threw it to Ye Xu.


    "This is my VIP order for returning to Wuzong. I hope to see your figure on the Wannian celebration of returning to Wuzong!"


    Ye Xu reached out and took Ye Qingyi''s token. His eyes flashed and put it into his arms.


    "OK, I''ll be there then!"


    Ye Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that ye Xu had accepted the token.


    Because he accepted the token, it means that ye Xu didn''t want to fight back with Wuzong, that is to say, there is still room for both sides to turn around.


    If there are twists and turns, all that remains is the result of interests. Returning to Wuzong''s hegemony in the south, the most important thing is natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ye Qingyi arched his hands and turned into light.


    "Half a year later, I will return to wuzongzhifeng. I''m waiting for your presence!"


    The voice rolled away in the void, the clouds were separated, and there was no shadow of Ye Qingyi.


    "Hmm? His accomplishments are wonderful. It seems that the details of returning to Wuzong are much deeper than I thought. Now I''m interested in their collection!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin.


    He is now in an open-minded state of mind. He took revenge at that time. There is no need to fight against returning to Wuzong. Moreover, with the details of returning to Wuzong, it is impossible for him to destroy it. In that case, he might as well stop here, and maybe he can get a lot of benefits from returning to Wuzong.


    In Ye Xu''s eyesight, the most valuable thing of huiwuzong is not the precious natural materials and earth treasures, but the skill experience left by predecessors. Perhaps there are some unique views on the divine realm.


    It is not because there is no divine realm, but because of the invasion of the fairyland. After destroying the bitter realm, the aura collapses, and the divine realm cannot be born.


    Some ancient sects also left some martial arts in the divine realm, but now no one can break through, and these martial arts have become empty shelves.


    But ye Xu was different. Although he was also stuck at the peak of the holy land, he inadvertently obtained the right to use the divine power.


    Not much, but enough to dominate the plight.


    Now the only wish in Ye Xu''s heart is to find the power of fire pole, water pole and earth pole.


    Convergence of their own ideas, ye Xu slowly fell down, and everyone was awed.


    "Elder..."


    Zhou Qi and others all know that ye Xu is very strong, but they don''t know how strong he is. Today, they saw that ye Xu killed dozens of people with one sword, which is beyond their reach. It gave Tianming sect disciples another layer of awe when they worship.


    Ye Xu nodded with a smile and said, "well, don''t be polite, Zhou Qi!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Now that you are the eldest martial brother of tianmingzong, you should look like a eldest martial brother, register the new disciples, and then give tianmingjue according to your accomplishments!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Zhou Qi bowed and left first with Lin Dong and others.


    He still has a lot to do. These new disciples have to register, teach martial arts, and build their own residence.


    Ye Xu took out the spirit stone card left by the leader of HuLong mountain villa from his arms and said, "Lord, you have absorbed the resources of the four forces. In a short time, Tianming sect doesn''t have to worry about resources. I''ll let Liang Fei take people to Tianxia city and put it into the sphere of influence of Tianming sect, so as to bring us a way of continuous wealth!"


    Wujian Tianxuan knew that this was the precursor for ye Xu to leave. He immediately looked cold and carefully wrote down every word Ye Xu said.


    Ye Xu explained everything carefully, and then went away with a laugh.


    Tianmingzong is on the right track, and it''s time for him to leave.


    "Master!"


    After flying into the void, the figure flashed and xueqianqiu appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    He was not originally a member of Tianming sect. After collecting the resources of the four forces and giving them to Wujian Tianxuan, he caught up with Ye Xu at the first time.


    "Qianqiu, it''s you!"


    Ye Xu stopped and looked at xueqianqiu with a smile.


    "Where does the master want to go?"


    Xueqianqiu said respectfully.


    Ye Xu looked at the horizon with both eyes and said faintly, "I have a very important thing to do now. If I want to break through the current cultivation, I must collect the power of the four poles, so I want to go to the flame city to inquire about the whereabouts of the power of the fire pole!"


    "Flaming city? The power of fire!"


    Xueqianqiu repeated these seven words, and then nodded.


    Ye Xu then said, "Qianqiu, where are you going?"


    Xueqianqiu took a breath: "I''m still going to travel around, and then challenge the Fengyun monument!"


    "Oh, Fengyun monument!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed an unexpected color, and then nodded.


    The Fengyun stele is a grand gathering of martial artists from all over the chaotic mainland. At that time, the Fengyun stele, a divine object of heaven and earth, will be born. Anyone who has won the ranking can leave his name on it.


    Leaving a name on the Fengyun monument is the highest goal in the eyes of all martial artists.


    Which warrior has no pride in his heart, and which warrior has no fighting blood in his bones.


    At the beginning, ye Xu was caught in a hard battle. The holy sword is also a single sword to challenge the Fengyun monument.


    He failed miserably with his cultivation, but it can be imagined how terrible it is to challenge the master of Fengyun monument.


    Ye Xu knows that it is impossible to learn from Qianqiu''s mind in order to become famous. He just wants to hone his sword skills.


    To practice sword skills, you must be a strong enemy.


    The Fengyun monument is not only the best place, but also the most dangerous place.


    "Well, your mood is calm, and your swordsmanship has entered the house. Practice well. There must be a place for you on the Fengyun monument!"


    Ye Xu looked at xueqianqiu with satisfaction.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu are the two disciples he has devoted most effort to. Watching their growth, ye Xu has an unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    Ye Huo and Xue Qianqiu have different personalities, such as fire and ice. However, the relationship between them is extremely harmonious.


    Xueqianqiu bowed respectfully to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu told: "You won''t be proud, and you are very calm when you encounter things, so I''m very relieved. The only thing you should remember is that the sea contains all rivers. Any sword technique has its own necessity. Although the ethereal sword technique is taught to you by me and tailored for you, it''s not your own sword technique. You should absorb the strengths of a hundred families, create your own sword technique and get out of you Your own martial arts, so that you can reach the highest peak! "


    "You''re not allowed to go to Fengyun monument until you know your martial arts. Do you know?"


    Xueqianqiu looked like a Lin, bowed and said, "yes, I remember, master!"


    "Good, go!"

 Chapter 1545

    Xueqianqiu left. Ye Xu looked at his back when he left. There was a warm blood belonging to the young people in his determination. His departure will inevitably set off a huge wave in the south.


    "Ha... Youth is good!"


    Ye Xu stretched out, muttered, and then smiled.


    "Hehe, if others are young, it seems that you are old! Hahaha..."


    In the long howl, ye Xuhua went south for a streamer.


    Flaming City, a flaming city at the southernmost end of the southern border.


    The temperature is extremely high within a hundred thousand miles, and most plants and monsters cannot survive here.


    But what can survive must be very powerful plants and monsters.


    It is said that in ancient times, the flame city was not what it is now, but one day, the sky fire came to the world, and a huge flame mountain rose from the ground.


    The Flame Mountain burns all year round and the temperature is extremely high. Even those who have practiced the fire skill can''t easily get close to it.


    But Rao is so. Flame mountain still attracts many martial artists to Taobao.


    Why?


    That''s because the flame on the flame mountain is very powerful. It burns all year round, resulting in top hematite everywhere on the flame mountain.


    This kind of ore is extremely heat-resistant and extremely hard. It is one of the best materials for making weapons. Weapons of the same quality made of hematite are more than twice as good as weapons made of ordinary ore.


    Moreover, because hematite contains a trace of flame power, the forged weapons have their own flame attribute. When waved, the flame jet is extremely powerful.


    On top of Flaming Mountains, there are many top-grade panacea of pure fire, which absorbed the power of the essence of fire. The fruit has even begun to crystallize, and the medicine is amazing.


    If there are miraculous drugs and minerals, people will step in any dangerous place.


    Flame city came into being.


    A group of warriors who came to Taobao spontaneously built such a city.


    Because the flame mountain is hot all year round, it is impossible to stay in the wild. The temperature of the ground alone is enough to roast people alive, let alone lie down and sleep.


    Even in flame City, all the beds are suspended in the air. As long as they do not touch the ground, the temperature is barely acceptable.


    Ye Xu went all the way to the south, and the scenery on the ground continued to regress rapidly. Soon, the green mountains and green waters gradually became scarce and replaced by red eyes.


    "Hmm? Here it is!"


    As soon as ye Xu regained his strength, the on his head and feet fell to the ground. When he was close to the ground, his sleeve waved and fell steadily to the ground.


    Suddenly, a blazing gas penetrated into his meridians from the sole of his shoes.


    "What a blazing breath. It''s really the same as the rumor!"


    ¡±It''s very hot here. It''s just like this in the periphery. It''s conceivable that when we really get close to the flame mountain, the martial artists below the earth have no place at all! "


    "Flame Mountain... There should be the power of fire pole..."


    Thinking of this, ye Xu lifted his feet off the ground and slowly floated forward.


    Before he had gone far, he heard a cry in the distance.


    "Help... Help... Who will help me..."


    The shrill voice rang through the void. Ye Xu''s eyes moved slightly and turned to the place where he called for help.


    Not long after, he saw a young woman curled up under a big stone and looking around with frightened eyes.


    In front of her, three big men with ferocious faces were pressing the woman with a ferocious smile.


    "Little girl, don''t resist. Here, your throat is broken and no one cares about you!"


    "Hehe, we won''t kill you either. Just compensate my brothers and have a good time!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s it. Don''t resist. I''m a pity for you!"


    In the sound of Yin laughter, the young woman became more frightened. Looking left and right, she suddenly saw Ye Xu''s figure. Taking advantage of the three men''s carelessness, she rushed out directly, panted and ran behind Ye Xu. She trembled and shouted, "young master, save me. These villains want to pollute my house!"


    The three big men didn''t notice for a moment. They were run away by the young woman. They immediately rushed over and surrounded Ye Xu in the middle.


    "Boy, get out of the way, or even you will be killed!"


    "Go away, don''t have eyes!"


    "Otherwise, uncle''s knife doesn''t have eyes!"


    Ye Xu squinted at the three men in front of him. His sleeves tightened. Looking back, he just saw the poor eyes of the young woman.


    It was so gentle, lovely and pure eyes that ye Xu was stunned.


    The young woman said softly, "young master, you must save me. If you don''t save me, my family will be defiled by these three beasts!"


    Said, the young woman''s eyes dropped crystal tears, clear and lovely, unspeakable and lovable.


    Ye Xu instantly gave birth to a feeling of holding the woman in her arms and loving her well.


    "Young master, you must save me. As long as you save me, I can do whatever you want..."


    The young woman''s face turned red, her voice became lower and lower, and her head became lower.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were in a trance.


    At this time, between lowering her head, a sharp light suddenly flashed in the young woman''s eyes, and her right hand slowly stretched out. The bright red nails did not know when they had become sharp and abnormal, just like a sharp dagger.


    The three men looked at each other, showed a strange smile, and slowly walked towards Ye Xu. The steel knife in their hands was slowly raised and aimed at Ye Xu''s head.


    The young woman looked up again, and the sharp Mang in her eyes disappeared instantly. The unspeakable temptation of her red lips and the ups and downs of her chest made people daydream infinitely.


    But ye Xu stayed in place as if he were lost.


    "Ha ha, fool..."


    The young woman saw that ye Xu was controlled by herself and showed a trace of disdain at the corners of her mouth. She slowly raised her right hand, aimed at Ye Xu''s throat and suddenly stabbed it.


    But only halfway through, the young woman felt that her wrist was frozen and caught by a powerful hand. At the same time, a voice of ridicule came from her ear.


    "It seems that you don''t need my help!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were half confused, just like the eyes of the sea, which greatly changed the young woman''s complexion.


    "How could you..."


    "The soul seduction method is really not bad. Are you a descendant of the ancient flower sect?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The young woman''s complexion changed greatly. She suddenly broke away from ye Xu''s control and retreated back. The whole person''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 1546

    The young woman''s feet stepped on the void, her body was surrounded by the breath of heaven, and her face was still covered with tears. There was no poor look on her face, and some only had cold and arrogant expressions.


    She stared at Ye Xu and said faintly, "I can''t see that your spiritual cultivation is so amazing. This one is planted by my flower lady. See you later! Let''s go..."


    Without hesitation, the flower Lady Rose directly from the air.


    The three big men also rose up at the same time and disappeared in the sky after lady Hua.


    "Oh... I just came here and met such a thing. It''s interesting..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands, did not catch up, with the a hint of the interest in his eyes.


    "It has long been said that the flame city belongs to a place that doesn''t care. There are no rules. Maybe the people who laugh at you now will draw their swords at you the next moment. It looks good!"


    "What the flower lady just showed is clearly the soul seduction method of the ancient flower sect. Unexpectedly, there are still descendants of the ancient sect. However, her soul seduction method seems to be a little wrong. It seems that she accidentally obtained the secret script of the ancient flower sect! Ha ha..."


    "Ah, it seems that this flaming city is another trouble place!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xu stretched lazily, and then flew to the place where the flower lady and others disappeared.


    One hundred thousand scorched earth. As ye Xu goes deeper and deeper into the center of Flame Mountain, the temperature around him is getting higher and higher. Even when the air is inhaled into the lungs, there is a burning feeling.


    "Well, sure enough, under this temperature, only those martial arts in heaven and earth who control the aura of heaven and earth and do not need to breathe can reluctantly adhere to it. After a while, fire poison enters the body, and the immortal is difficult to save!"


    Ye Xu looked at the red ground. There were cracks like cobwebs everywhere. Light flames were constantly sprayed from the cracks. The surrounding air was distorted at such a temperature. From a distance, it was as if the whole earth was burning.


    After flying for a moment, finally, a red flame city appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Flame City, finally here!"


    As ye Xu approached the flame City, countless figures rose from the flame city.


    "Stop, who?"


    "Give me your name and your intention!"


    "Stop, or kill!"


    In the face of the shouting, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the peak breath of the Holy Land burst out in an instant. The terrible breath echoed in the sky and instantly suppressed all the voices.


    "Holy... Holy Land peak!"


    "It turned out that the power at the peak of the holy land came!"


    "Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Strength is always the best means of proof. As soon as the breath of the peak of the holy land comes out, it immediately frightens the whole audience.


    "Hahaha... An expert came to the flame city and his subordinates were impolite. Please step down!"


    The sound of wild laughter broke the silence, and a red figure flew out of the flame city and came to the opposite of Ye Xu.


    But a big man in a red cloak.


    His hair and beard are all raised, and his breath distorts the void around him. He is also an expert at the peak of the holy land.


    "My name is Chi lie. I''m the leader of the fierce gang in the flaming city. I don''t know what it''s like for you to come to the flaming city. If there''s anything I can help, just ask. I can use 800 people!"


    As soon as Chi lie opened his mouth, he gave people a very heroic feeling. He seemed to be a friend to make, but ye Xu read countless people. Naturally, it is impossible to judge a person''s existence so simply.


    Who can become a group of hall leaders is a fuel-efficient lamp, and who is a kind-hearted person.


    Ye Xu had no doubt that if he had not exposed the peak of the holy land just now, he might have become a dead body.


    He said faintly: "I came to the flame city to look for something on the flame mountain. I don''t want to stay here for long. You''re welcome, hall leader chilie!"


    Chilie frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Well, in that case, you are welcome to the flame city. There are a mixture of good and bad people here. In addition to my strong Gang, there are flame alliance. They are not as easy to talk as me. If someone from flame alliance embarrasses you, you must come to me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, I have written down the enthusiasm of hall leader Chi lie!"


    Chi lie arched his hand, and then disappeared into the flame city with the disciples of lie gang.


    Ye Xu shook his head and slowly landed in the flame city.


    When he really entered the flame City, he found that the whole flame city was suspended on the ground.


    "Oh, the ground is made of marble! I see!"


    Ye Xu recognized at a glance that the material used to build the flame city was extremely light marble.


    This kind of dolomite is very hard, but its weight is extremely light. A child can lift dolomite dozens of times larger than his body without difficulty.


    The temperature of this 100000 scorched earth is extremely hot. Even the warriors of heaven and holy land can''t step on the ground without doing anything. Therefore, the warriors who built the flame city gathered a large number of clouds and stones, and then used the counter French array to eliminate the final gravity and suspend the whole flame City in the sky.


    In this way, the cloud stone isolated the heat of the ground. Ye Xu stepped on the ground. There was only a warm feeling, which was dozens of times better than stepping on the ground.


    "Well, find an inn and ask for some information!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and came to a new place. The most important thing is to inquire about the situation.


    The fierce gang and flame alliance mentioned by Chi lie just now are what ye Xu needs to know.


    With his eyes swept, he found an inn and walked in.


    The waiter greeted him directly: "Sir, what do you want to eat?"


    Ye Xu scanned his eyes and found that the waiter was the cultivation in the early days of Tianjing.


    You know, an expert in the early days of Tianjing can be an elder among a large force.


    But in this flaming City, it''s just a waiter.


    "Get some special dishes and a pot of wine! Get a quiet place!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "OK, sir, please come upstairs!"


    The waiter''s eyes flashed. As a master in the early days of Tianjing, he still had some eyesight.


    In front of him, ye Xu seemed to be a calm sea.


    "This man is at least a holy land!"


    With a preliminary judgment, the waiter naturally didn''t dare to neglect, guided Ye Xu into the elegant room on the third floor, and then quickly got a few dishes and brought them up.


    "Oh, they are all red!"


    Ye Xu glanced. The three dishes and one soup on the table were all red.


    The wine in the cup is also steaming with red light.


    "Because this is flame city!"

 Chapter 1547

    The waiter''s natural words made Ye Xu laugh. As soon as he waved, a stone ticket appeared on the table.


    "Five thousand spirit stones, talk with me!"


    As soon as he said this, the waiter was stunned. He looked at the spirit stone ticket on the table and narrowed his eyes.


    "This..."


    Seeing the waiter hesitating, ye Xu smiled and flicked his fingers. Another stone ticket of five thousand spirit stones appeared on the table.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones, just chatting! If you don''t want to talk, you can change someone who wants to talk!"


    The waiter smiled. With a wave of one hand, he collected the two stone tickets on the table without trace, and then sat on the stool opposite Ye Xu.


    "My guest, what do you want to talk about?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "this is the first time I came to the flame city. I almost know nothing. Let''s talk from the flame city first!"


    The waiter nodded. According to Ye Xu''s dress, speech and behavior, he was indeed the martial artist who came to the flame city for the first time. Moreover, his cultivation was extraordinary and had no interest relationship with himself. He said that some basic situations were unimpeded.


    "My guest, you can see that this flaming city is completely made of cloud and stone!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I saw so many clouds and stones when I entered the city. I was quite surprised!"


    The waiter smiled proudly and said, "of course, this flaming city is a city built by our countless warriors. So many clouds and stones are raised by the former warriors, so we can enjoy the current flaming city!"


    Ye Xu took up a glass of wine and drank it slowly. He felt a magma rolling down his throat.


    "Good wine!"


    "Nature is good wine. Around the flame mountain, only monsters and elixirs with the attribute of fire grow. Then the dishes and drinks in our flame city are also made of these materials. How about it? Is it still appetizing?"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized, "ah, I said how these dishes and drinks are red. It turns out that they contain the power of fire attribute!"


    "That''s it. The martial arts practitioners who have practiced the fire attribute skill will greatly increase their strength after eating these dishes and drinks. However, in addition to the martial arts practitioners with fire attribute, these dishes and drinks will do great harm to the martial arts practitioners with other attributes!"


    The waiter said with a smile.


    Ye Xu is very clear about this. After eating a few dishes and drinking a few glasses of wine, he can naturally feel that these dishes and drinks contain incomparably strong fire attribute power.


    The power of these fire attributes has reached the extreme. Only those who practice fire attribute skills can barely absorb it. As for those who practice other attribute skills, as long as they eat these dishes, the rich Qi of fire attribute will occupy their meridians and unconsciously devour their original skills, and the meridians will be damaged, which is not worth the loss.


    However, the power of these fire attributes does no harm to Ye Xu. His chaotic five elements can assimilate all attributes.


    "Now there are two big gangs in the flaming city. One is the flaming gang and the other is the flaming alliance! Sir, look out..."


    The waiter came to the fence and pointed out.


    Ye Xu walked over and glanced at it. He was surprised to find that a flag was hung in front of all the shops.


    "Eh... Flags are hung at the door of all the shops. What does that mean?"


    The waiter said with a smile: "my guest, you have good eyesight. These flags represent the ownership of these stores. Those with white flame flags are flame alliance and those with red flame flags are liebang!"


    "In flame City, if you want to open a shop, you must obey one of the two gangs, otherwise the two gangs will come to your shop every day to collect protection fees and drive away guests!"


    "My guest may feel that his cultivation is powerful, but there are so many experts in liebang and flame alliance. Here, Tianjing martial arts are just small minions, and Shengjing experts walk all over the ground. I believe my guest can understand that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands!"


    Ye Xu smiled noncommittally. He didn''t say a word.


    Double fists are indeed difficult to defeat four hands, but if double fists are strong enough, not to mention four hands, that is 40 hands, they will not have any impact on themselves.


    Of course, ye Xu won''t say this. He came to flame city to look for the power of fire pole in Flame Mountain, not to make trouble or open a shop.


    He looked down and found a white flame flag hanging at the door of the restaurant.


    "Flame alliance, is your inn owned by flame alliance?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The waiter nodded.


    "Yes, our shop belongs to flame alliance. The main reason is that the profit required by liebang is too high. They want to take 70% of our net profit, while flame alliance only needs 40%, almost twice the gap. Which do you think we should choose?"


    When ye Xu looked around, more than 70% of the doors of many shops were hung with red flags.


    He asked curiously, "but I see that there are more shops in mingminglie Gang!"


    The waiter smiled bitterly and said, "that''s because the strength of the strong Gang is much greater than that of the flame alliance! So..."


    "Hehe, then you still openly join the flame alliance. Aren''t you afraid of the people of the strong Gang asking you for trouble?"


    Ye Xu squinted at the waiter.


    Before the waiter spoke, a group of martial artists flew under the restaurant. They went straight to the door of the restaurant and were murderous, but it was strange that they didn''t come in, just blocked at the door.


    The waiter suddenly changed his face when he saw the situation under the restaurant.


    "No, something''s coming!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why do these people block the door of the restaurant?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    The waiter hurriedly said, "these guys are from the strong gang. This is their common means. They often block the door of the flame alliance store inexplicably and don''t make trouble. They just block the door. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out! All the fighters who dare to resist will be taken away by them..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "don''t the people of flame alliance care?"


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said, "tube? How? The people of the strong Gang didn''t make trouble. Even if they were driven away for a while, they would still come next. Over time, where else would martial arts dare to come!"


    He looked depressed and said, "my guest, return the spirit stone ticket to you. I''m going to find the shopkeeper. If this matter is not solved today, I''m afraid we can''t open the restaurant!"


    With that, the waiter hurried out of the elegant room to find the shopkeeper.


    Not long after, I saw several people floating out of the restaurant and welcoming the people blocking the door of the strong gang.


    Ye Xu held a wine glass and calmly looked at the negotiations between the two sides.

 Chapter 1548

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant smiled bitterly and nodded and bowed to the fierce gang members who blocked the door. However, the fierce gang members made sarcastic remarks. The shopkeeper of the restaurant also had a headache because they didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    He really doesn''t want to change the flag. On the one hand, the people of the strong Gang want to eat 70% of their net profits. On the other hand, if they jump backwards, the people of the flame alliance will also find themselves in trouble. In this way, they are not people on both sides.


    But these things have nothing to do with Ye Xu. His mind is already on the flame mountain.


    After eating and drinking, ye Xu looked at the burning flame mountain in the distance and had an impulse to peep.


    He came here to look for the power of fire pole, so the sooner he finds it, the better, and the more his strength will be improved.


    Because ye Xu has a hunch that the higher his cultivation, the more trouble he may face in the future.


    Not to mention the origin of the dark, but also the threat of the fairyland.


    Ye Xu must raise his strength enough to cope with all situations in order to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before that, he had no time to rest.


    "It''s time to go and have a look!"


    He pointed his toes and flew out of the restaurant.


    The gang members of the fierce Gang downstairs just saw Ye Xu flying out of the restaurant. When the figure flashed, they had stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "don''t get in the way!"


    The gang members of the fierce Gang said with a smile: "brother, we don''t want to stop you. It''s really because we have something unresolved with the owner of this restaurant. As long as it is solved, you can act freely!"


    "Yes, our liebang is very talkative. We will never do anything to you, but you can''t leave until the matter is solved!"


    "Otherwise, your Excellency will help us persuade the owner of this restaurant to change their flags. It won''t take long!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said faintly, "I don''t want to take care of you and this restaurant, but don''t stop my way!"


    The fierce gang members said with a grim smile, "you can''t help it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank and he was about to attack. There was a roar in the air.


    "Who dares to run wild in front of the flame alliance store!"


    The roar is like a wave, and the sound waves echo in the void. People''s cultivation is unpredictable.


    I saw a huge fire falling from the sky and falling in front of the restaurant. The terrible wave swept out. The faces of the fierce Gang changed greatly and retreated one after another.


    The fire dissipated slowly, revealing a domineering figure.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant immediately greeted him and said with a smile, "Third Master, you''re here at last!"


    The man named the third master, with his hands around his chest, stared at the fierce gang and said, "you bastards make trouble in front of the store of flame alliance every day. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. At the same time, I failed to break into the second floor of flame mountain and was angry. It''s bad luck for you!"


    When the voice fell, the man shook his hands, and the boundless flame burned up, surrounded the gang members of the strong gang.


    When the gang members saw the man''s action, they suddenly changed their faces and cried out in surprise.


    "Xiao Laosan, dare you do it?"


    "The people of our fierce gang did not take the initiative to provoke. If you do it now, it is tantamount to tearing up the covenant between our two gangs. There will be big trouble!"


    "Stop, stop..."


    The man named Xiao Laosan smiled grimly and said, "hehe, don''t try to scare me with those bullshit covenants, and don''t think I don''t know your private activities. If you play Yin, I''ll play with you. It''s the fire of the guild leader. I''ll answer the same question, kill!"


    With a wave of one hand, he suddenly burst into flames and rushed to the gang members of the fierce gang.


    The members of the fierce guild knew the power of Xiao Laosan. They urged the aura in their bodies and played all kinds of flame skills to compete with Xiao Laosan.


    However, Xiao Laosan laughed wildly and shouted loudly. The fire soared into the sky. While directly destroying the martial arts of the fierce Gang, he wrapped them into the sea of fire.


    "Oh..."


    Although the fierce guild members practiced the flame skill, Xiao Laosan''s flame ability has reached the level of blue fire, and they only played martial arts at the stage of the first layer of red fire. Not only did they not play any role in Xiao Laosan, but they became the nutrient of blue fire and were completely swallowed up.


    When the scream started, the fierce gang members were blackened and fell to the ground, constantly twitching.


    Dozens of Tianjing experts were killed in one move. Ye Xu, who was watching the work of fire, was also slightly surprised.


    "Eh? The smell of his flame is quite similar to that of the Flame Mountain in the distance!"


    "Not only this Xiao Laosan, but also the flame smell of these fierce gang members, but the level is far lower than Xiao Laosan!"


    "Well... It seems that the flame mountain is not as simple as it seems!"


    Just when ye Xu was surprised, a beautiful smile sounded in the air.


    "I said, Third Master Xiao, you are so murderous. How did my strong Gang offend you and let you lay such a vicious hand!"


    With the charming laughter, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of Xiao Laosan.


    When Xiao Laosan saw this man, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and said faintly, "Lady Hua, one of the eight hall leaders of the strong Gang, you are here!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent in the air. Isn''t this the woman she met before she entered the flame city?


    "So she is still one of the eight hall leaders of the strong gang..."


    "As a hall leader, I did that kind of shady business, eh..."


    "The world is going down..."


    At this time, ye Xu didn''t want to go to the flame mountain. He sat in the air with a plate on his knees. With one hand, a cup of tea flew out of the restaurant.


    At this time, lady Hua still looked pitiful. She was wearing a tight white dress and set off her concave convex figure just right. For a time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    Even Xiao Laosan of the flame alliance couldn''t help but blush.


    This woman is like a fire, which makes people willingly invest in it.


    Lady Hua smiled and walked towards Xiao Laosan.


    "The third master Xiao has come out in person. How can I not come? I have heard that the third master Xiao of flame alliance has successfully advanced the skill of flame to the second level. The little woman is envious and wants to ask for advice, but she has been afraid to speak because of the relationship between the two gangs. Now the opportunity comes!"


    "Third Master Xiao, would you like to teach me alone?"


    The voice of the flower lady was getting lower and lower. In the end, it was almost inaudible, but when she listened, it was with a sense of seduction.

 Chapter 1549

    The warbler''s voice was evocative, the fragrance smelled, and the flower lady''s eyes flowed. She had an extreme flattery. The third master Xiao''s breath was one moment sluggish, and her eyes became confused.


    Lady Hua''s eyes became more and more helpless and pitiful, and Qianqian''s plain hand also rested on Third Master Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Third Master, I''ve admired you for a long time, but I can''t have fun because of the identity of the two gangs. Now as long as you come to the strong gang with me, I can let you enjoy the happiest thing in your life!"


    "What do you say, Third Master?"


    With the faint voice, uncle Xiao''s eyes became more and more confused,


    Not only the third master Xiao, but also all the martial artists in the Holy Land and heaven before the restaurant, all had confused eyes and couldn''t control themselves.


    "Oh, that''s it again! The soul seduction method of the ancient flower sect!"


    Only Ye Xu, who drank tea, looked at the action of Lady Hua with a playful face.


    The power of charm pervaded, and the seductive expression of Lady Hua''s face suddenly changed and became cold and ruthless. She was still panting in her mouth, but her snow-white right hand was stretched straight in an instant, and the purple nail slowly extended to the chest of Third Master Xiao.


    With slight force, the sharp nail directly pierced into the skin of Third Master Xiao. A wisp of red blood flowed along the nail. The flower lady''s face was cruel and ruthless, but third master Xiao still looked confused and seemed to forget even the pain.


    "Xiao Laosan, the strong gang has long wanted to get rid of you. Hehe, let me take the credit!"


    Just when Lady Hua wanted to penetrate Third Master Xiao''s chest.


    A lazy voice fell from the sky.


    "The color word is a knife!"


    At first, the sound was not big, but it was like thunder. The flower lady felt great pain in her ears. With a scream, the flower lost her color and went back several steps.


    But Xiao Sanye and others were shocked, and their eyes recovered Qingming.


    When he woke up, Third Master Xiao felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that a blood hole had been poked in his chest, and purple black blood sprayed out.


    He stared at the flower lady and let out a tiger roar.


    "Bitch!"


    With one foot, the blue flame surged out.


    Lady Hua is good at soul seduction, but her cultivation is far inferior to third master Xiao. Seeing the blue fire coming, she suddenly changed her face and screamed back.


    Third master Xiao almost died under the soul seducing method. His anger burned in his heart. He would not tolerate it. The blue flame turned into two fire dragons and killed lady Hua.


    Seeing that lady Hua was about to die under the fire dragon, a blue fire dragon reappeared in the sky and collided with the fire dragon of Third Master Xiao.


    "Boom..."


    Layers of afterwaves spread out, and the air waves overflowed. Everyone''s face changed greatly and retreated endlessly.


    When she raised her eyes again, lady Hua had been held in her arms by a person.


    "Chi lie!"


    Third master Xiao stared at the visitor, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    It''s none other than Chi lie, the leader of the strong sect.


    "Xiao Laosan, do it in public. You are ignoring the agreement between our two factions!"


    Chi lie hugged the flower lady and said faintly.


    Before Xiao Laosan could speak, lady Hua twisted her body and said fiercely, "Chi lie, kill him. Since Xiao Laosan took the initiative to violate the agreement, we don''t have to be polite!"


    Xiao Laosan said angrily, "bitch, you obviously plotted against me with the soul seducing method. If I hadn''t been awakened by someone, I would have died under your hands!"


    Lady Hua was stunned at first, and then looked up as if she remembered something.


    When her eyes touched the natural and unrestrained figure in the void, the flower lady screamed.


    "It''s you again..."


    The man in the air smiled, nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    And Chi lie was also stunned and subconsciously said, "is it you?"


    The man in the air showed helplessness and spread his hands: "it''s still me!"


    The inexplicable words stunned Xiao Laosan and others.


    Ye Xu woke up Xiao Laosan at the critical moment and saved his life. From this point of view, it must not be the warrior of the fierce gang.


    But Chi lie and Lady Hua obviously know this person.


    It''s ridiculous that there is no helper who the enemy knows but he doesn''t know.


    For a moment, Xiao Laosan''s heart was full of embarrassment.


    Lady Hua pointed to Ye Xu and said fiercely, "well, I haven''t asked you for the previous account. Now you have taken the initiative to send it to the door and ruined my good deed. How can I spare you! Chi lie, kill him for me!"


    Unexpectedly, the red fierce eyebrows, which are usually vigorous and resolute, frowned.


    He knows that ye Xu is not an ordinary person, because his feeling is different from ordinary people. In addition to the two experts of the leader of the fierce gang and the leader of the flame alliance, ye Xu is the third existence that he can''t see through.


    Unable to see through, it means that ye Xu''s accomplishments and realm have far exceeded him. Chi lie looks rough, but his heart is very delicate. Otherwise, he can''t become the leader of the strong sect and master real power.


    But lady Hua is also his woman. Now she has been wronged by Ye Xu, and he can''t refuse to make a statement.


    He took a breath, slowly flew to Ye Xu and said, "Sir, did you choose to join the flame alliance?"


    Ye Xu knew that Chi lie was testing himself. He spread his hands and said, "I just entered the city and didn''t find out what happened. What about joining any guild?"


    Chi lie naturally knows that ye Xu is indeed the first time to come and cannot join the flame alliance so soon.


    "I''m afraid there was some misunderstanding between you and Lady Hua. Here I apologize for her!"


    Chi lie pondered for a moment. He still felt that harmony was the most precious thing between him and ye Xu.


    Before ye Xu spoke, lady Hua quit first.


    "Chi lie, are you a man? You even apologize to this guy for being bullied. Are you still grateful to others for my sleeping?"


    Merciless drinking and scolding made Chi lie''s face turn into the color of pig liver.


    In flame City, who doesn''t know that Chi lie likes flower lady and is almost obedient to her.


    But now Lady Hua drinks and scolds with her face covered. She doesn''t give chi lie any face, which makes him angry.


    Lady Hua''s favorite is to seduce Yin people with the great method of soul seduction. Now it is obvious that she failed to seduce Ye Xu and became angry.


    "Xiaohua, you''ve gone too far!"


    Lady Hua sneered, "too much? What''s too much? This boy has ruined my good deeds again and again. I can''t spare him. Go! Screw his head off for me!"


    "This..."


    Chi lie looked at Ye Xu and hesitated.


    If it wasn''t Ye Xu but Xiao Laosan at this time, Chi lie would definitely go on without hesitation.


    But in the face of Ye Xu, it is difficult for him to gather the courage to do it.


    Seeing Chi lie hesitating, lady Hua became more angry and scolded.

 Chapter 1550

    The flower lady pinched her waist with both hands and her eyes were wide open, like a crazy tigress.


    "Chi lie, you have to hesitate about this little thing. You''ve always been obedient to me before. What''s the matter now? Counselled? Or was you squeezed dry by my mother last night? Are your legs soft?"


    "Look at you. You don''t have any masculinity at all. I haven''t asked you to pick the stars and the moon!"


    "What''s the oath to me? It''s all bullshit! Go away, I have people chasing me! If you don''t kill me, I''ll find someone to kill him!"


    In full view of the public, the seven tricks of red and strong Qi smoke and his face turns red.


    If someone else had, he would have slapped her, but in the face of the flower lady, he seemed to be born short and could only keep silent.


    Seeing that Chi lie didn''t speak, lady Hua became more angry.


    "Waste, why didn''t I see you so waste?"


    "You dare not kill anyone. It''s good to say you like my mother?"


    "Come on, Chi lie, I can see that you are a counsellor. In that case, let''s not be together and make a clean break from today!"


    With that, lady Hua directly knocked off chi lie''s hand and stood aside coldly.


    Chi lie was shocked. He hurriedly said, "Xiaohua, no, it''s just that this person is not as simple as you think!"


    "What''s not simple, I think it''s just that you don''t want to do it!"


    Lady Hua looked at Ye Xu with disdain.


    "Before, the master of flame alliance killed me if you said to kill him. Now?"


    "Hum, don''t make any excuses. It won''t work here, you know?"


    "What I want to see is the result of your love for me!"


    Chi lie opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled.


    "What a tigress, you keep asking others to love you and spoil you, but when others know it is dangerous, you push him into the fire pit. This is not to harm him. What is it?"


    "When he''s dead, can you find someone else openly?"


    "Has the final say," Ye Xu, who was angry, pointed out to her, "bad ass, is this your voice? In one hundred thousand scorched earth, I may still fear you three points, but in the flames of fire, here I have the final say!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "sorry, I don''t want to say it''s you, even the gang of the gang. I don''t dare say he has the final say here."


    The voice fell, and a cold voice sounded in the air.


    "Then I has the final say?"


    With the words, a purple flame fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Xu.


    The purple pillar of fire showed a light purple color, the temperature was obviously higher than the blue fire of Xiao Sanye and Chi lie, and the fluctuation of air flow was also several points stronger.


    I saw a steady and powerful hand stretched out from the purple, and then one point on both sides. Suddenly, fire waves overflowed, and a purple man with evil color appeared.


    At this time, Third Master Xiao and others also flew up and stood behind Ye Xu. When they saw this person appear, they immediately screamed.


    "Is the demon star of one of the eight hall leaders of the strong sect!"


    "Why is he here? Isn''t he closed?"


    "Purple fire, he has broken through the second layer of the seven mysterious changes of sky fire and began to enter the realm of purple fire!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the man in purple fell on Ye Xu with a ferocious smile.


    "Middle aged man, your tone is not small. You dare to be rude to Xiaohua!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The man gave him a very bad feeling, like a poisonous snake, ready to bite at any time.


    The demon star didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xu, but put his eyes on the flower lady. He swayed wantonly on the flower lady with greedy eyes, rolling his throat, looking like a lecherous woman.


    The flower lady was smiling. Instead of dodging, she deliberately turned her body slightly and revealed her own curve.


    "Xiaohua, I haven''t seen you for some time. You are more and more beautiful. Every time I see you, I always want to make friends with you!"


    With such explicit words, the flower lady giggled.


    "It''s necrotic. You say that every time. How can people be so good!"


    "Hey hey, of course, why don''t we try tonight!" the demon star rolled his throat and rubbed his hands constantly.


    Lady Hua glanced proudly at the gloomy red lie, smiled and said, "yes, but you can be gentle to others!"


    The demon star was very happy. He had long wanted to possess the flower lady. Now he was happy to see the play.


    "Presumptuous, demon star, Xiaohua is my woman, you dare to use your crooked brain!"


    At this time, Chi lie couldn''t help but step out and block in front of Lady Hua.


    The demon star carried his hands and said faintly, "Oh, Chi lie, OK, Xiaohua is a person destined to follow the strong. You''d better forget it. The fire changed nine Xuans that day, and you were still stuck on the second floor, but I''ve reached the early stage of the third floor! I''m going to enter the third floor of Flame Mountain soon! You don''t deserve Xiaohua!"


    "Hum, my feelings for Xiaohua are true. You just want to possess her. Xiaohua, don''t listen to him!"


    Chi lie blushed and opened his arms.


    But to his surprise, Xiaohua came to his ear and said, "I don''t listen to him, and there''s no need to listen to you. The demon star is right. Strength is the only truth in the world. I, lady Hua, is destined to follow the strong!"


    "You..."


    Chi lie opened his eyes and looked at the flower lady with an unbelievable expression. He never thought that the flower lady should be so heartless and say such a paragraph.


    In Chi lie''s dull eyes, the flower lady threw herself into the arms of the demon star.


    The demon star proudly raised an eyebrow at Chi lie, and then a pair of big hands swam away on the flower lady, making the flower lady''s eyes full of spring and angry.


    "Hahaha... Xiaohua, I can''t wait. Let''s come now!"


    Desire, the demon star wanted to leave, but the flower lady stopped him.


    "It''s OK to go, but I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to do that! If you can make me happy, I''ll promise you!"


    The demon star was already on fire at the moment and immediately shouted, "don''t worry, Xiaohua, I will help you with this tone!"


    He touched two more, then flew in front of Ye Xu, looked at him proudly and said, "did you offend Xiaohua?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why did I offend her instead of her offending me?"


    The demon star said with a grim smile: "the reason is not important. The important thing is that the little flower you hurt is not happy now, so I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "just because the woman is unhappy, are you going to kill?"


    "Hehe, can''t you? I said..."


    "The reason is not important!"

 Chapter 1551

    "Hehe, a good reason is not important! I see. It means that as long as you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want in this flame city!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The demon star bent his mouth and nodded: "yes, that''s the meaning! Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to end yourself. Be honest in front of Xiaohua! Do you understand? In this way, you can reduce the pain!"


    Speaking of this, the demon star turned his head and smiled at the flower lady: "little flower, how can you lift it?"


    The flower lady took time to trim her nails and said leisurely, "well, yes, you''d better be nice to me. It''s not like a waste. She only talks about it!"


    Chi lie on one side had already flushed with anger. He clenched his fists, looked at the flower lady coldly and said, "ha ha, I just found out how stupid I was before today. I would like a woman like you!"


    Lady Hua gave a cry, pinched her waist with both hands, looked at Chi lie coldly and said, "why don''t you say you''re useless and waste? It''s better to be brave if you can''t afford me. Look at other demon stars. If you do what you say, this is a real man. Only such a man deserves me!"


    Chi fierce was very angry and smiled back. He stared at the demon star and the flower lady and nodded: "OK, don''t you want to be angry? If you have the ability, you''ll kill him, but I remind you in advance that if you want to stand out for that bitch, you should first polish your eyes and don''t get yourself trapped!"


    The demon star laughed and said, "Chi lie, do you know what you look like now? It''s the incompetence and rage like those wastes in the heaven. Now I''ve cultivated the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire to the third level, and my strength has far exceeded you! But it''s just an external waste, which can be destroyed by waving!"


    "Hum, waving can destroy it! Yes! Don''t regret it!"


    Chi lie took a breath and flew back ten feet. Then he put his hands around his chest and stopped talking.


    The flower lady disdained and bah: "waste, let you sleep for so long, it makes me sick when I think of it!"


    Chi lie''s anger has disappeared at this time. Lady Hua''s words can no longer make him angry.


    The demon star lazily pointed at Ye Xu and said, "waste, don''t waste time. Don''t come here and kneel down to die?"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I refuse?"


    "Reject?"


    The corners of the demon star''s mouth bent, and his body sent out a fierce killing intention.


    "Just in time, my sky fire jiuxuan change has reached the third level. Let''s sacrifice the knife with you! Ah..."


    He clasped his hands in front of his chest, and then waved them suddenly. He saw a roaring explosion, and the lavender flame burst out wildly, burning in the sky and wrapping Ye Xu''s figure in it.


    "Boy, you are foreign. I''m afraid you don''t know the mystery of the nine mysterious changes in the sky!"


    "Even if you are unlucky today! Surrounded by the gas of purple fire, your way of life is broken!"


    The purple flame was burning, and the heat waves came, desperately drilling into Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu felt that the breath in his body seemed to be ignited and was about to burn.


    "Huh?"


    At first, ye Xu didn''t notice, but soon he found something wrong, because the purple fire was clearly swallowing his own breath.


    The demon star said with a grimace: "did you find it? The reaction is not bad. Unfortunately, it''s still a step slow and falls into the purple fire array. Any martial arts will be burned by the purple fire!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is it so powerful? I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    The demon star looked confident and made a gesture of invitation, but he really let Ye Xu move.


    Ye Xu stretched out one finger and a sword appeared.


    A strange scene appeared. Ye Xu''s sword had just appeared. The purple flame around him was like a hungry wolf. With a bang, the sword on Ye Xu''s fingertips turned into a purple flame, and a burning feeling came from his fingertips.


    "Eh?"


    Surprised, ye Xu quickly waved and shook his hand, broke the breath of his fingertips, and frowned.


    "Hahaha... Now you know my purple fire is powerful!"


    The demon star laughed wildly.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    At this time, a blue flame burst in and split the purple fire into a channel. The voice of Third Master Xiao came over.


    "Brother, come here!"


    I saw Third Master Xiao wrapped in blue fire and sweating all over his head.


    The sky fire changes in nine mysteries, one changes and one weighs the sky. Each increase has absolute suppression on the front flame.


    Although the third master Xiao has extraordinary strength, he can only squeeze the purple fire of the demon star into a channel.


    Before ye Xu spoke, he heard the voice of the demon star.


    "Little skill, Xiao Laosan, you''re not involved here. Get out..."


    With a roll, a huge light appeared in the purple fire and hit Third Master Xiao.


    Third master Xiao''s eyes were frozen, his hands urged the blue fire, tried to stop it, and burst into shock. The blue fire was swallowed by the purple fire, and a human figure was embarrassed and retreated for tens of feet, and his hands were scorched black.


    The demon star proudly took back his hand, stared at third master Xiao and said, "Third Master Xiao, I''m not not not going to kill you, but it''s not your turn now, you know? Come one by one, and there''s pleasure in killing slowly!"


    "Baby, do you like this?"


    The last word, the demon star said to the flower lady.


    The flower lady giggled, her face full of pride.


    "Good, demon star, I''m very happy. Sure enough, only you can make me so happy. Then I''ll make you more happy later!"


    She said, glancing proudly at Chi lie.


    Chi lie just hummed coldly, didn''t say anything, but his eyes were colder.


    Purple fire hovered around Ye Xu''s body, but it didn''t rush up.


    Ye Xu knew that it was the demon star who deliberately made himself afraid to show off his authority.


    But now ye Xu''s attention is on another thing.


    "These people have practiced the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire and mentioned something about the number of layers. It seems that it must have something to do with the flame mountain! I''ll ask you later!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s dull appearance, the demon star thought he was stunned by himself. His hands kept changing. The purple flame turned into a fireball and a sea of fire. It swept in front of Ye Xu, revealing his exquisite flame control ability.


    The flower lady looked at Ye Xu besieged in the sea of fire with an excited face. Her eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    After the demon star showed his hands, he found that ye Xu had no response, and suddenly his interest waned.


    His hands moved, the purple flame converged into a fireball, smashed at Ye Xu, and the demon star turned smartly.


    "Go at ease!"

 Chapter 1552

    "Boom..."


    The purple fireball swallowed up Ye Xu''s figure. The purple pillar of fire rose into the sky and the powerful power spread out. The forced flame alliance people stretched out their hands to cover their eyes and retreated unceasingly. Their faces were already full of horror.


    The demon star flew in front of the flower lady and put his hand on her pointed chin.


    "Beauty, are you satisfied with this result?"


    The flower lady looked satisfied, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and the flowers trembled with laughter.


    "Satisfied, extremely satisfied, this is the end of disobeying me! Now I know that you are the real man, demon star!"


    The demon star laughed and said, "what''s this? I''ll let you know what a real man is tonight! As for those waste, it''s time to go away!"


    The flower lady raised her eyes, glanced at Chi lie, and gave a cruel Pooh.


    "Waste, see? If I leave you, I will only live better!"


    Chi lie didn''t speak, but his eyes stared at the purple pillar of fire that hadn''t dissipated, and the corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "Do you think you have won?"


    The demon star sneered: "isn''t it? He will be burned to ashes if he is hit by the purple fire of the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire!"


    "No... it''s the destruction of form and spirit!"


    Chi lie suddenly smiled: "really, you may lose your count. Go back and have a look!"


    The demon star smiled proudly and said, "what are you looking back at? I''m afraid there''s only one shadow left in the world. What''s the use of looking at it!"


    "Now he, I''m afraid, has faced the king of hell!"


    The voice fell and a faint smile sounded.


    "Oh, the king of hell said that my life was not over, and he drove me back!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the demon star''s body shook violently, his muscles tightened, and his eyes showed an incredible expression.


    He slowly turned around and saw that ye Xu stood with his hands down in the undisturbed purple flame. The turbulent purple flame revolved around his body and didn''t even burn half of his clothes.


    "No... impossible..."


    The scream came from the mouth of the demon star. No one knew the power of the nine mysterious changes of sky fire better than him.


    That''s enough to melt the sky, but why didn''t Ye Xuhui do anything?


    The demon star saw sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu carried a purple fire and didn''t die.


    Not only the demon star, but also the third master Xiao and others were stunned at Ye Xu''s figure.


    I saw purple fire flying, ye Xu''s sleeves waved, and the purple flame gathered into Ye Xu''s hands like a obedient child.


    Seeing such an outrageous thing, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    In a moment, the temperature around suddenly rose, and the purple flame in Ye Xu''s palm was constantly bright and dark. He turned his head and looked at the void.


    I saw an orange flame flying slowly. On the orange flame, there was a scholar in white.


    When third master Xiao and others saw this man, they all looked happy and bowed.


    "See the leader!"


    The scholar in white flew to Ye Xu and nodded and smiled.


    "Thank you for saving Xiao Sany''s life!"


    "I''m Ximen, the leader of the flame alliance!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. In front of him, he was the leader of the flame alliance. There was also a strong flame gas on his body, which came from the same vein as the purple flame in his palm. The only difference was that the flame breath on his body was more huge and deeper.


    "Since your Excellency and I are destined for flame alliance, are you interested in having a drink?"


    Simon smiled wholeheartedly and didn''t care about the demon star behind him, lady Hua and Chi lie.


    Although they just turned their back to themselves, the demon star, the flower lady and Chi lie still felt a powerful Qi machine locking them. As long as they took a slight rash action, they would inevitably cause a startling blow.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "just right, I also have some things to understand. I hope Ximen alliance leader can solve my doubts for me!"


    Simon did not speak with all his heart, and another huge breath came in the air.


    "Simon, I can tell you what I can tell you with all my heart!"


    With the voice, another orange flame came in the air. The color of the orange flame was more profound. Once, there was a hint of gold in the orange.


    "Boom!"


    Burst out of the flame, out of a domineering figure.


    The corners of the eyes are slightly raised and the eyebrows are inverted, giving people a very strong feeling.


    In fact, he is really strong, because he is the leader of the fierce Gang, the glacier is fierce.


    His eyes were as cold as ice, but his hands were like fire.


    "Come here!"


    Glacier fiercely waved to Ye Xu without asking him. It seemed that everything was so natural that ye Xu should take the initiative to come to him.


    Simon turned directly to face the fierce glacier with one heart, and their eyes suddenly burst out a raging sense of war.


    "The glacier is fierce. He is a guest of my flame alliance, not your gang!"


    Simon intentionally or unintentionally stood in front of Ye Xu, because he knew how terrible the ice rage was.


    It''s normal to kill without a word.


    Once upon a time, a holy land expert was invited to the flame city to join the flame alliance. As a result, he was learned by the ice rage. He found the Holy Land expert for the first time and gave him two choices.


    Either join the fierce gang or become a corpse.


    As a result, the Holy Land master was burned into coke under the protection of the flame alliance Master.


    The ice rage left only one word.


    "No one can stop the people I want to kill!"


    Because of this, his overbearing name resounded throughout the flame city.


    In his eyes, the heavenly boss, his second son, and the rest are not in his eyes.


    Is so overbearing.


    Now the glacier is furious and disturbed. Rao Shimen is very confident, and he also complains secretly.


    Binghe fury ignored Ximen''s heart, and his eyes fell on Ye Xu.


    "My patience is limited. Come here within three breaths. No one dares to stop you!"


    Simon suddenly turned pale and shouted, "the glacier is fierce. You are too arrogant. With me, Simon is wholehearted. No one wants to touch him!"


    The glacier looked at Simon fiercely and said, "can you stop the man I want to kill?"


    Simon said coldly, "you and I are all heaven''s fire. Nine mysteries change into four layers. If we fight, no one can help anyone unless you want to fight with me!"


    "Hehe, did the sky fire jiuxuan become the fourth floor? You''re wrong. I''ve already broken through the fifth floor of the sky fire jiuxuan!"


    The glacier was fierce. With one hand, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the palm of the right hand.


    "Golden fire, the sky fire jiuxuan becomes the fifth weight?"


    Simon was shocked, and his face became very ugly.

 Chapter 1553

    The glacier said proudly and fiercely, "Ximen is One-minded. You should understand the difference between the fifth and fourth weight of the sky fire. If you were three days ago, I might be able to barely take a look!"


    "And now you have completely ignored me! From the moment I practiced on the fifth floor, there is no difference between you and these wastes in my eyes!"


    "You..."


    Simon''s face sank with one heart, and his forehead was sweating slightly.


    He thought he could bring ye Xu back in person, but he didn''t expect that the ice rage had been shocked. What''s more, he was surprised that the ice rage had become the fifth change of heaven fire.


    Gold fire changes.


    The glacier fiercely said to Simon, "are you still worried about others now? When I stabilize the gold fire on the fifth floor, it will be the time for you to dissolve the flame alliance. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, the ice rage no longer paid attention to Ximen''s heart, but set his eyes on Ye Xu.


    "Time is up! Come here!"


    Ye Xu didn''t move. He looked at the glacier fiercely. One was as aggressive as fire and the other was as calm as the sea.


    In a moment, the fierce eyes of the glacier showed a trace of killing intention.


    "Is that your answer? Well, are you ready to die?"


    When the voice fell, Ximen was waiting for someone. His eyes coagulated and his whole body tightened.


    The glacier is fierce, but he is a famous battle madman. He is ruthless and merciless. Rao Shimen has reached the fourth peak of heaven fire jiuxuan transformation, and he is not sure to stop him.


    Seeing that he was about to start, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Are you sure you want to do it now?"


    Inexplicably, the endless sentence stunned everyone, and a sharp flash flashed in the fierce eyes of the glacier.


    After ye Xu said that, he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the glacier calmly, looked very relaxed, and didn''t have any worry at all.


    Strangely, the glacier was so fierce that it didn''t move.


    A moment later, the glacier said fiercely and faintly, "your eyesight is not bad. Let''s keep you alive for a few more days. Let''s go..."


    The golden fire burst into the sky, and the glacier fiercely and unexpectedly took the initiative to leave. The demon star, the flower lady and chilie looked at each other and followed the glacier fiercely to leave.


    Only people with confused faces were left.


    "The glacier is fierce... Retreated voluntarily?"


    Third master Xiao rubbed his eyes hard.


    What kind of person is the glacier rage? The flame city is a well deserved overlord. In the memory of Third Master Xiao and others, the glacier rage did not take the initiative to give way.


    But today, with only one word, ye Xu let the glacier retreat fiercely.


    In consternation, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xu.


    Simon was the first to react. He said to third master Xiao, "well, don''t be in a daze. Tidy up. I''ll have two drinks with this brother!"


    Third master Xiao and others bowed and began to get busy.


    Simon made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye Xu nodded and flew back to the restaurant.


    In the elegant room on the top floor, there is a white jade table. Ye Xu and Ximen are facing each other from a distance. Third Master Xiao sits in the middle of them in fear, feeling uncomfortable all over.


    Ye Xu and Ximen''s heart is too big. Rao is such a figure as third master Xiao, and he can''t stop the tension.


    Simon sighed wholeheartedly and said, "Third Master, let me talk to brother Ye Xu alone!"


    Third master Xiao couldn''t sit still for a long time. Hearing the speech, he was relieved and quickly bowed down to leave.


    He went out of the door, and then took the door of Yajian with his backhand. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    "What''s the matter when brother Ye Xu comes to the flame city? If there is a place where Ximen can serve wholeheartedly, please speak!"


    Simon stared at Ye Xu and said.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I came to the flame city to find something on the top of the flame mountain!"


    "Flame peak! Hiss..."


    Simon took a breath of air-conditioning wholeheartedly. He murmured: "brother Ye Xu, the flame mountain is not an ordinary place. It is one of the famous desperate situations in the south. Its mountain burns all year round. It is an expert in holy land cultivation. Don''t want to step on the top of the mountain unless you take the sky fire Avenue!"


    "Tianhuo Avenue!"


    Ye Xu grasped a word keenly.


    Ximen smiled and said, "Tianhuo Avenue is the only way to the top of the flame mountain!"


    Ye Xu nodded and suddenly said, "if I''m not wrong, the nine mysterious changes of Tianhuo in your cultivation should have something to do with this Tianhuo Avenue!"


    Simon''s eyes twinkled and said, "brother Ye has good eyesight. Yes, in the flame City, all martial arts will practice the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire, just to climb to the top of the flame mountain and obtain the power of fire!"


    Ye Xu slowly drank a glass of wine and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Simon said wholeheartedly, "well, brother Ye Xu saved our lives today. This is not a secret. I''ll tell you!"


    "The predecessor of the flame mountain is actually a very ordinary mountain range, but one day, Flint fell from the sky. The flint contained the extreme force of fire, the source of all things. After hitting the flame mountain, it not only did not extinguish, but absorbed aura by itself, burned wildly, and turned into 100000 miles of scorched earth!"


    "Under the burning of the extreme power of fire, the Flame Mountain has changed, and many natural and earth treasures with fire attribute have grown, as well as many monsters with fire attribute. These natural and earth treasures and monsters have great temptation for those with fire attribute!"


    "Later, in order to win the power of the fire pole, an ancient great power broke through the flame mountain. Unexpectedly, the power of the fire pole has turned into a spirit. Under the war, the ancient great power returned in distress and seriously injured!"


    "After he came to the flaming City, he engraved a skill called Tianhuo jiuxuan transformation on the stone column in the central square of the flaming City, and then left his last words. Only by cultivating Tianhuo jiuxuan transformation to the ninth state of Tianhuo transformation, and then opening up the Tianhuo Avenue, can he obtain the power of fire pole!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "well, I see! No wonder your skills come down in one continuous line!"


    Simon smiled bitterly and said, "yes, we are all martial artists with the attribute of fire. Brother Ye Xu should know what attraction the extreme power of fire has for us. Therefore, it is logical for us to cultivate the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire!"


    "Brother Ye Xu also saw the power of the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire. It is indeed a far superior skill. If you can obtain the power of the extreme fire, you can take a big step ahead among the experts at the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I see. Now I completely understand!"


    Simon suddenly said, "but I also have a question in my heart. I want to ask brother Ye Xu to answer it!"

 Chapter 1554

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s the matter of the violent glacier retreating on its own initiative!"


    Simon nodded wholeheartedly and said, "yes, the glacier is fierce. The man is headstrong, irritable and overbearing. It is absolutely impossible to retreat easily without special reasons!"


    "But brother Ye Xu can persuade him to retreat with one word, but I don''t have enough vision, but I can''t see any problem with the ice rage!"


    "I wonder if brother Ye Xu can solve my doubts!"


    Simon looked at Ye Xu wholeheartedly, and his eyes became a little fiery.


    There is only one reason.


    The flame alliance is overwhelmed by the fierce gang. If Ximen can master the weakness of ice rage, he can turn away from the guest.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the reason is very simple. I''m an alchemist. I''m a little more sensitive to the breath of martial artists. Just now I observed that the violent breath of the glacier fluctuated slightly. It should be that I just broke through the gold fire change, resulting in unstable foundation!"


    "If you force him, he can''t fully control the power of Jinhuo change. His strength doesn''t increase but decreases. He may not be your opponent, so I ordered him!"


    Simon suddenly realized, and his eyes could not stop showing disappointment.


    He thought Ye Xu had found the weakness of ice rage, but the result was that the ice rage had just broken through and could not control the degree of gold fire change.


    "No wonder the glacier rage said to leave you for a few days before leaving! Hey, I''m in trouble for a few days!"


    Simon''s single-minded eyebrows showed a sad color.


    What a hegemonic character of the ice rage. Once you completely master the golden fire change, you will launch a comprehensive attack on the flame alliance. Once you lose to the ice rage, you will be in full collapse waiting for the flame alliance.


    At the thought of this matter, Simon was too distracted to chat again. A few simple words were also absent-minded.


    Ye Xu naturally knew Ximen''s heart and didn''t say much. The chat ended.


    "Brother ye, don''t hesitate to speak. The flame alliance crisis is imminent. I must summon the elders to discuss as soon as possible and leave!"


    Simon arched his hands with one heart and flew straight out, leaving only Ye Xu alone in the elegant room.


    Ye Xu put down his glass and turned to the central square of flame city. Sure enough, he saw a black stone pillar towering into the clouds.


    "The sky fire changes! HMM... let me see what''s the secret in the nine changes!"


    With the words, his body slowly illusory, the breeze blew, completely dissipated.


    In the central square of flame City, countless warriors sat cross legged on the void, their eyes seemed to be absorbed and stared at the black stone pillars.


    Ye Xu''s figure silently appeared beside the black stone pillar.


    The black pillar was dark and brilliant. At a glance, it even felt dizzy.


    "Well, soul martial arts!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the huge and boundless soul force was released and attacked the black stone pillar.


    The so-called soul martial arts, is the Holy Land master using their own soul force to gather the essence of martial arts into solid, and then impart to others.


    After others have acquired the soul martial arts, they can make an extremely powerful attack with a little familiarity. They are almost no different from the original owner. They are many times better than the martial arts engraved on paper and stone walls.


    This is the way ye Xu taught ye Huohe the skill for thousands of years.


    Direct insight saves Ye Huo and the difficulty of learning to get started for thousands of years, and you can get started quickly.


    Of course, there is also a deficiency in soul martial arts, that is, the power of martial arts will be finalized. If the taught person''s understanding of soul martial arts does not exceed the original owner, soul martial arts will not improve all his life.


    However, this kind of thing is not difficult for ye Xu. His vision and strength are far beyond the martial arts in a difficult situation. Unless it is a magic skill left by the ancient power, he has absolute self-confidence and can''t have a martial art he can''t understand.


    When his eyes were dark and bright again, ye Xu had come to a place full of flames.


    This is a world of fire.


    Countless colors of flames float in the void, including red flame, blue flame, purple flame, orange flame, golden flame and so on.


    "Well, this is the soul sea..."


    Ye Xu recognized the world in front of him at a glance. It was the soul sea of the warrior, but different from the ordinary soul sea, the soul sea was dead.


    In other words, the original owner of the soul sea has fallen, but he separated the soul sea with a special method and sealed it into the black stone pillar. His cultivation is so strong that Rao shiye Xu also took a breath of cold air.


    Forcibly separating the soul sea is no less than tearing people apart bit by bit. Such pain is not something ordinary people can hold on to. Ye Xu can''t imagine who has such great courage to pull out his soul sea.


    While he was thinking, the nine color flames in the air slowly gathered and formed into a human figure.


    "Fire, destroy! The journey to the south is burning! Pictograph! All fire belongs to fire!"


    With the voice, the figure waved with one hand, ye Xu''s soul suddenly burned up, and a pithy formula appeared in front of him.


    "Nine mysterious changes of sky fire! The first priority! The change of red fire!"


    "If you have a fate, urge the Dharma formula and completely absorb the red fire, you can refine it into the first red fire!"


    The old figure finished, sat cross legged opposite Ye Xu, and urged with both hands. The red flame turned into a fireball and oppressed Ye Xu.


    Suddenly a blazing breath came to his face. What a figure Ye Xu was. He opened his mouth and inhaled all the red fire directly into his body.


    Fortunately, he was in the soul sea at this time. If others saw him so crazy, I was afraid he would scream directly.


    You should know that although the red fire is nothing to the Holy Land master, it is transformed by the soul power and has great damage to the soul body.


    Even figures such as ice rage first protect their soul with strong soul power, and then absorb it bit by bit before they dare to practice.


    Directly swallow the red fire transformed by these soul forces into your stomach. I''m afraid you''ll die in the next moment.


    But ye Xu''s face was as usual. The red fire sucked into his belly was like a gentle baby flowing in his soul. In a moment, his eyes coagulated and his whole body burned red flame again.


    But different from just now, this red flame has been completely turned into Ye Xu''s possession.


    "It''s the first thing in the sky... It''s very simple!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, and the red cremation turned into a fireball, floating in the palm of his hand.


    So far, the red fire transformation, the first important transformation of heaven fire jiuxuan, has been successfully cultivated.

 Chapter 1555

    With a wave of his hand, the red fireball in his palm slowly dispersed, and there was already a red flame seed in his Dantian.


    This flame seed is the first symbol of the success of cultivation.


    Ye Xu practiced according to the skill of soul power evolution and found that this skill is really wonderful, and it doesn''t seem to be the current skill of hardship.


    "Nine fire into one, evolution fire pole, seconds!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Xu opened his eyes, looked at the figure sitting cross legged in front of him and said, "I have successfully practiced the first red fire change. Now I should teach me the second one!"


    The figure saw that ye Xu succeeded in cultivating the first red fire change in a moment. He didn''t have any surprised expression, because he was only evolved from a wisp of soul force in the soul sea.


    "Now that you have completed the first red fire transformation, do you want to cultivate the second blue fire transformation?"


    "To remind you in advance, the difficulty and pressure of blue fire is twice that of red fire!"


    The figure said faintly.


    Ye Xu nodded and knew that this was the reminder of the elder who created the nine mysterious changes of sky fire, but the red fire change was really not difficult for him.


    "I want to practice, come on!"


    The soul nodded, and then waved, the red fire subsided, and the blue flame came overwhelming.


    "According to the operation route of your red fire transformation skill, combine blue fire and red fire, and integrate the two fires, so as to achieve the state of blue fire transformation!"


    "The initial stage is light blue, Dacheng is blue, and consummation is dark blue! Good luck!"


    With that, the soul closed its eyes again.


    "Well, I see. The skills remain unchanged. With the help of higher-level flames, they polish their own flames and transform them. The person who creates this mysterious transformation of heaven''s fire is really a ghost!"


    Ye Xu looked at the blue fire overflowing around, which was more than twice as hot as the red fire just now.


    He opened his mouth again, did the same, and inhaled the blue fire into his stomach.


    At this time, in front of the black stone tablet, ye Xu was wrapped in a layer of red fire, which is a symbol of the perfect cultivation of the first layer of jiuxuan transformation of sky fire.


    The flame is self generating.


    Ye Xu''s action also attracted the attention of many martial artists, but they just looked at it and moved their eyes. After all, the first layer of red fire change is really very simple. Even the cultivation of heaven can easily succeed.


    However, several martial artists noticed that ye Xu came to the black stone pillar, which was only a moment.


    "That guy turned red fire into practice successfully in less than a moment? It''s impossible!"


    "Maybe I''ve been in contact with the nine mysterious changes of sky fire before. It''s just a breakthrough at this time!"


    "After all, it''s just the first floor. There''s no fuss!"


    Just when these people were ready to close their eyes and practice, the flames around Ye Xu''s body whirled with a cry.


    In the red fire, a light blue color suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, the martial artists around are not calm.


    "No... no, the sky fire has changed into nine mysteries, and the second blue fire has changed?"


    "Didn''t he just become red fire?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. From red fire to blue fire, even those with outstanding talent will take at least half a year!"


    "Yes, the third master Xiao of flame alliance spent more than half a year promoting the red fire transformation to the blue fire transformation. He was already very talented and brilliant. This guy was in less than a moment..."


    Ye Xu''s abnormal reaction startled almost all the people in cultivation. They stopped their cultivation and looked at Ye Xu.


    The red flame around Ye Xu''s body turned faster and faster, and there were more and more light blue lights. Soon, the red fire completely changed into a light blue flame.


    The eyes of all the martial artists were shocked because they knew too well that the change from red fire to light blue fire meant that the blue fire had become smaller.


    It is reasonable to say that after the blue fire becomes small, ye Xu should stop practicing and consolidate the small blue fire.


    But strangely, the light blue flame around his body did not stop, but turned faster and faster.


    Someone screamed.


    "No! He wants to practice to the state of great success in one breath?"


    This exclamation immediately caused a lot of discussion, and all the people were ridiculed.


    "Ha ha, I''m impatient. The sky fire nine mysteries change into a heavy sky. There''s no such good cultivation. Although the blue fire change is only the second layer, it''s not so easy to cultivate. Otherwise, why do we sit here and practice hard every day!"


    "Xiaocheng''s blue fire transformation has not been consolidated. Now it directly impacts Dacheng. What''s the difference between this and looking for death!"


    "Alas, you are so impatient. How can you succeed? You should know that martial arts must step by step and never advance rashly! If you break through rashly, you will only burn jade and stone!"


    In the mockery of the crowd, the light blue flame around Ye Xu''s body gradually surged up, and the color began to deepen gradually.


    "Here we go!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone''s eyes coagulated.


    His eyes deepened, indicating that ye Xu was still swallowing and absorbing the power of blue fire in the black stone pillar.


    "Hoo..."


    The tornado blew Ye Xu''s hair and beard, and then in full view of the public, the light blue fire began to turn blue.


    Looking at the breathing, it has become a blue flame, and all martial artists have become dull.


    Blue, this is the symbol of blue fire becoming big


    "Cheng... It''s successful, won''t it!"


    "He really broke through from Xiaocheng to Dacheng!"


    "Powerful, it''s really powerful, but the luck is really good. Xiaocheng forcibly breaks through Dacheng before the foundation is stable. If there is a slight error, the skill experience of jiuxuan change of sky fire will collapse in an instant. At least the soul will be injured, or at least he will die on the spot!"


    Just when everyone was glad that ye Xu was very lucky, someone screamed again.


    "He''s not finished!"


    When the scream sounded, the people were startled and looked up quickly. They saw that the blue flame wrapping Ye Xu still didn''t stop rotating, but continued to burn. Vaguely, the color began to deepen again.


    "I''ll go. Is he crazy? It''s a perfect state to impact the blue fire in one breath!"


    "He''s more than crazy. He''s looking for his own death. What''s the stimulation of this goods? He wants to directly impact the blue fire and become perfect in one breath!"


    "It''s just good luck once. It''s absolutely impossible to be good for the second time!"


    In the crowd''s cry, the blue flame has completely wrapped Ye Xu, forming a bright and dark blue fireball.


    Between the flashes, ye Xu appeared in the center of the fireball from time to time.


    At this time, in the soul sea, ye Xu''s eyes suddenly opened, a dark blue flame appeared in a pair of black pupils, and he suddenly roared.


    "Blue fire becomes..."


    The voice fell, and the dark blue flame rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1556

    The blue fire turned into, and ye Xu drank low, and a dark blue flame came out all over his body.


    Under the fire, the void around was twisted.


    If third master Xiao were here, he would scream directly, because it took him years to understand the blue fire change formed by cultivation. Ye Xu completed his cultivation in less than an hour.


    In front of the central pillar of the flame City, all the fighters were stunned and stood frozen on the spot.


    I saw a blue pillar of fire rising into the sky, reflecting a large area into a dark blue.


    Every martial artist is tongue tied and can''t help himself.


    At this time, among the fierce gang and the flame alliance, some people were also shocked. They looked up at the dark blue pillar of fire rising from the central square, and their eyes were frozen.


    "Eh? Someone has become blue fire. Who will it be? I haven''t heard that anyone in flame alliance has reached the blue state recently. Why did someone break through suddenly!"


    A leader of the fierce sect frowned and looked at the central divine pillar. He was sure that he was not a warrior of the fierce sect, because he was specially responsible for recording the cultivation level and progress of the fierce sect. Recently, he didn''t find anyone involved in the edge of breakthrough, so the only possibility was the person of the flame alliance.


    Blue fire change is completely different from red fire change. Red fire change will not attract anyone''s attention, but blue fire change is different. It not only increases its power several times, but also represents that this martial artist has great potential.


    All martial arts practitioners in the flaming city have practiced the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire. The leader of the fierce Gang, binghe fury, also specially organized a group of people to study the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire and found a secret of the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire, that is, the cultivation progress of the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire is related to the potential of the martial arts, but has little to do with the level realm.


    The greater the potential of a martial artist, the faster the speed of cultivation.


    It can also be understood that the higher the talent of a martial artist, the faster the speed of cultivation. This is a proportional skill.


    But the talent requirement is high and frightening.


    Everyone can practice red fire change, but there are hundreds of thousands of gang members in the strong gang. Nine Chengdu can''t break through red fire change and cultivate into blue fire change.


    It means that once you become a blue fire, you will be enough to surpass 90% of the warriors of the fierce gang and even the whole flame city.


    Therefore, whether it is ice rage or Ximen''s one mind, he pays great attention to those who can cultivate the blue fire transformation of the city.


    You know, even the third master Xiao recognized by the flame alliance is just the blue fire realm.


    Chen Feng looked at the dark blue pillar of fire in the sky and his eyes became dignified.


    "This man has reached the peak of blue fire transformation. If he is a member of flame alliance, he must not stay!"


    "But if it is a casual repair, I must strive for it at the first time!"


    "An existence that has reached the peak of blue fire can play a vital role in fighting sky fire Avenue!"


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng couldn''t care to see the information in his hand and drank it immediately.


    "Come on, gather the top ten experts of the wind hall! Go to the central square of flame city at the first time!"


    The fierce gang members outside the door immediately looked solemn, bowed and left quickly.


    When Li helped Chen Feng to act, Third Master Xiao also made the same choice on the side of flame alliance.


    "No, the blue fire has become the peak. I''m afraid the strength of the strong gang will increase greatly again. I can''t make things worse. Come on! Gather and go..."


    With a start, the fighters of flame alliance quickly gathered and went to the central square of flame city.


    At this time, in the dreamland of soul sea of black stone pillars, ye Xu still didn''t stop the pace of cultivation.


    "The first red fire change took twenty breaths!"


    "The second blue fire change took an hour. It seems that the difficulty is in direct proportion to the power!"


    "Interestingly, this kind of skill is indeed the most extreme skill in fire, and only this kind of skill can compete with the extreme meaning of fire!"


    Ye Xu''s extreme meaning of wind is the sword meaning of life-long cultivation from the wind sword sage. You only need to understand it, but now the extreme meaning of fire in Flame Mountain is completely different.


    Extremely, that is, has evolved to the ultimate artistic conception, Flaming Mountains burning all the year round, the fire on its extreme every day by the essence of 10000 fire perfusion, coupled with the absorption of aura, has naturally condensed a trace of their intelligence.


    Because the extreme meaning of fire was born in the flame mountain, it has the power to control all the flames in the flame mountain. Ordinary martial artists, let alone rob the extreme meaning of fire, are afraid that they can''t even get close to it.


    However, the ancient great energy racked his brains and created this set of nine mysterious changes of heaven fire. Based on the nine changes of heaven fire, he compressed his own power of fire to the limit and could compete with the extreme meaning of fire.


    You should know that the Flame Mountain burns all year round. There are no other attributes at all. Only making fire with fire is the king.


    "The blue fire has become, but it''s not enough!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the soul with his eyes.


    "Please ask me to change the purple fire on the third floor!"


    "Hmm? You''ve become a blue fire in an hour. Your talent potential is amazing!"


    The soul body opened its eyes, no longer mechanical and empty eyes, but a trace of humanized surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke. You''re welcome, elder!"


    "Ha, your boy is entertaining me. Isn''t the sky fire jiuxuan created by me so invisible to your eyes?"


    The soul stood up, and the body gradually solidified and became an old man wearing a black flame robe.


    The old man''s eyes, with a trace of lightning, were opposite Ye Xu''s four eyes, each frightened.


    Ye Xu felt that the old man was the embodiment of fire. His eyes were full of war and his hair stood upright. He must have a very strong temper and character.


    The old man never saw such an unfathomable and terrible figure as ye Xu.


    "Ah... For a long time, I finally saw a character enough to challenge the existence of the extreme meaning of fire, ha ha!"


    The old man was carrying his hands with extraordinary momentum. He stared at Ye Xu and said.


    "I''m Wolong!"


    Ye Xu also said faintly, "I! Ye Xu!"


    "Very good! Ye Xu, the purpose of cultivating the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire is also for the extreme meaning of the fire!"


    The crouching dragon stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Well, yes!"


    Ye Xu didn''t hide, and immediately nodded yes.


    Wolong said leisurely, "the idea is very good, but it may not succeed. Even the old man was defeated by the evil animal!"


    "If I tell you, you can''t get the extreme meaning of fire even if you practice the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire to the extreme!"


    "Will you be disappointed?"

 Chapter 1557

    Wolong Xing looked at Ye Xu quietly, looking forward to his disappointed, lonely, even angry and unwilling expression.


    But ye Xu''s face was always calm without any surprise.


    "Why aren''t you angry?"


    Wolong Xing asked curiously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "should I be angry? After being exposed to the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire, I knew that this skill might not be able to change the extreme meaning of fire!"


    "What, how do you know?"


    Wolong Xing opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    "But now all the martial artists in the whole flame City believe that my sky fire jiuxuan change can subdue the extreme meaning of fire!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "others are others, I am me, I only believe in my own judgment and vision!"


    "Because there is a big problem with the nine mysterious changes in the sky!"


    "Problem? What''s wrong with my sky fire? It''s impossible. My skill is perfect. There can''t be a problem!"


    Wolong first frowned and then shook his head.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it is precisely because the elder''s skill has such a problem that he was defeated in the hands of the extreme meaning of fire at the beginning. Now the extreme meaning of fire grows again. Even if the sky fire changes to the highest level, he will still face the result of failure!"


    "This..."


    Wolong''s face froze and became a little embarrassed.


    After a moment of silence, he sighed: "Yes, little friend, you are right. When the sky fire came to the world and the flame mountain was formed, when I passed by, I just found a trace of the extreme meaning of fire growing on the flame mountain. I was very happy at that time, because my skill is the extreme fire skill of nine mysterious changes of sky fire. As long as I swallow the extreme meaning of fire, I can practice the skill of fire attribute to the limit!"


    "But under the fight, the old man had a great loss. The extreme meaning of the fire was just born, but it could easily manipulate the essence of the fire on Flaming Mountains to attack the old man! And the old man''s seventh days of fire became so great that he lost..."


    "I was not only defeated miserably, but also seriously injured. I ended up dead! But I was unwilling to lose the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire, so I forcibly gathered the soul sea and solved it in situ, and turned it into a pillar of the inheritance of the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire. I hope those who are destined to cultivate the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire to the highest level and subdue the evil animal!"


    "After the little friend''s reminder just now, I found that I ignored a problem, that is, the evil animal has given birth to wisdom. In this case, even if the sky fire jiuxuan changes to the highest level, I''m afraid I can''t accept it. What can I do?"


    Wolong Xing frowned tightly and his eyes were reluctant.


    Ye Xu didn''t have a good way for the time being. He knocked his head and said, "I''m afraid we have to break through the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire and reach a higher level before we can defeat the extreme meaning of fire!"


    "Is it... Possible to break through the nine mysterious changes in the sky?"


    Wolong''s mouth is wide open and his face is incredible.


    "This fire is easier said than done, but it''s a perfect method to create the essence of life. How can it be easier to go further?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. There is no perfect skill in the world, only stronger one. The sky fire has changed. After years of polishing, it is still powerful, but the progress of martial arts has made this skill no longer perfect! If you don''t dislike it, I''ll recreate it!"


    "You come?"


    Wolong''s eyes shrunk slightly and flashed a look of surprise.


    You know, it may not be difficult to learn a skill, but if you recreate other people''s skills, the difficulty will increase geometrically.


    If you want to change other people''s skills, at least you should learn them first. Only after learning them can you understand their essence and talk about change.


    But this is only the first step. Each skill is the crystallization of the painstaking efforts of predecessors. As small as changing a breath and deflecting the Reiki to a little direction, it will lead to completely different unknown consequences. Therefore, when training their children, many famous families strictly require their children to practice according to the records on the skill. There must be no deviation, no At the slightest, you will be possessed by the devil, seriously injured, or your meridians will be broken, and you will die on the spot. The consequences are terrible.


    If this is true for low-level skills, it will be more difficult for high-level skills.


    Tianhuo jiuxuan transformation is the crystallization of wollongxing''s lifelong efforts. It has long been polished to the limit. Even wollongxing can''t change any step of Tianhuo jiuxuan transformation skill.


    Now ye Xu actually said he wanted to change his skill. Wolong was surprised, but there was a hint of anger.


    "Young generation, do you know how long it takes to cultivate the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it can be estimated that a top genius will take 30 years. On the surface, this skill enters the country very quickly, but the more you practice it to the end, the more difficult it will be, especially the last heavy sky fire change, which is extremely difficult!"


    The crouching dragon''s eyes showed a proud look, saying: "Yes, the sky fire changes in a mysterious way. The power of each skill is several times higher than that of the previous one. Moreover, it has an absolutely repressive atmosphere for the previous one. In the process of cultivation, it is difficult to re integrate and refine the fire of Reiki nine times. After I created this skill, I only reached the seventh level!"


    He looked at Ye Xu and said, "do you know how long I''ve been practicing for the seventh time? It''s been fifty years!"


    "The seventh weight alone took such a long time, so the time spent on the eighth and ninth weight doesn''t dare to think, can you?"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes or no, you still have to practice to know, don''t you?"


    "Elder, I have practiced the second blue fire change of the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire. Now please teach me the third purple fire change!"


    "Hmm? You''ve just become a blue fire change. It takes at least half a month to consolidate before you can continue the next step. The end of dryness is only spiritual fire. Don''t you know?"


    The crouching dragon frowned and looked unhappy.


    Ye Xu doesn''t pay attention to the nine mysterious changes of sky fire.


    Anyone whose hard-working skill is despised by others will be angry. There is only a wisp of soul left in Wolong. Naturally, he can''t do anything to Ye Xu. If his body is still alive at this time, he may have been blown away.


    Ye Xu naturally knew the idea of Wolong Xing. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t be angry. The younger generation is willing to try. Bear the consequences of life and death!"

 Chapter 1558

    Wolong looked at Ye Xu with two eyes and said, "you really want to try!"


    "Yes, the younger generation is imperative, and the elder also wants to see what kind of state your skill can reach?"


    The four eyes were opposite, and ye Xu''s momentum did not lose the wind at all.


    "Well, in that case, I have no reason to stop. I''ll take it!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed. In the churning of the soul sea, purple fire appeared and surrounded Ye Xu.


    "Sky fire nine mysterious changes, although called nine changes, actually there is only one set of skills. You just need to keep running repeatedly. Introduce the purple fire into the blue fire change, and let the blue fire change evolve again and become the purple fire change!"


    Wolong Xing sat cross legged in the void, his eyes like electricity, looking at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded and sat down cross legged. He took a deep breath and began to run again.


    At this time, on the central square of flame City, ye Xu still closed his eyes and wrapped himself in the dark blue flame.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air was loud, and a group of martial artists flew over. They didn''t stop at all, and the target was directed at Ye Xu.


    The warrior who originally stood on the central square of flame city saw it


    Chen Feng saw Ye Xu wrapped in the blue fire at a glance. He couldn''t help being stunned. The fighters of the flame alliance passed through his mind one by one.


    "Eh? He''s not from the flame alliance? Is he?"


    He turned to his subordinates and said, "who is this person? Find out quickly!"


    A gang member of the fierce Gang happened to have witnessed Ye Xu''s trouble in the restaurant before, and immediately flew to Chen Feng and said, "hall leader, this person has done the right thing with the guild leader before, and the thing is like this..."


    Then he said everything about the development of the matter. Chen Feng''s face grew darker and darker.


    "Hmm? This boy is so bold that he dares to choke with the sect leader. Don''t leave him! Come on, kill me..."


    With a kill, the fierce gang members rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Seeing that the strong Gang disagreed with each other, they wanted to kill. The martial artists standing on the central square took a cold breath and retreated.


    The fierce Gang is a well deserved hegemonic force in the flaming city. Previously, the flaming city also had a small number of forces. However, with the fierce ice age, the leader of the fierce Gang turned the sky fire into the fourth layer of orange fire, the large and small forces in the flaming city suffered a ruthless blow.


    In just a few days, most of the forces of flame city were swept away, and the remaining forces spontaneously organized to form an alliance, that is, today''s flame alliance, to compete with the fierce gang.


    At first, the flame alliance was still defeated by the fierce gang. Later, Ximen made a breakthrough wholeheartedly and successfully advanced to the fourth layer of orange fire, barely blocking the fierce attack of the glacier.


    After that, the fierce Gang continued to fight against the flame alliance. The flame alliance also fought back. The two sides killed a river of blood.


    This result was something that the ice rage and Simon didn''t want to see. For the first time, they sat together and discussed, and finally made a fragile treaty.


    After the temporary truce, the fierce gang and the flame alliance alike set their eyes on the casual cultivators. All the casual cultivators have made a breakthrough in cultivating the nine mysteries of heaven fire, and they all try their best to win over.


    What cannot be won over is to kill directly on the spot.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng did hold the heart of solicitation, but when he heard that ye Xu had offended the ice rage, he immediately became very angry.


    Because the glacier is fierce, this person will repay his vengeance. Anyone who has offended him will never come to a good end. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy, he will only die.


    So without hesitation, Chen Feng sent someone to rush up.


    Just when the people of the strong sect wanted to kill Ye Xu, another blue fire fell from the sky and blew on the martial artists of the strong sect.


    "Boom..."


    Between the explosions, the fierce fighters screamed back one after another, and Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated in an instant.


    "Xiao Laosan, you dare to do it..."


    Chen Feng is thoughtful and has the ability to never forget, so he can judge who the flame alliance comes from only blue fire.


    Xiao Laosan''s hand stretched out from the blue fire, and then showed his domineering figure.


    "Hehe, Chen Feng, ye Xu is a member of our flame alliance. You dare to move. Don''t you really pay attention to my flame alliance?"


    Chen Feng said coldly, "no one can stop the people I want to kill!"


    Xiao Laosan laughed and said, "coincidentally, no one can move the people I want to protect!"


    Chen Feng bent his mouth and said, "Xiao Lao San, it''s up to you?"


    Xiao Lao San gave a big drink, the blue fire turned into a fire, and the boundless sea of fire burned in the void.


    "Yes, it''s up to me!"


    Chen fengleng snorted, then clenched his fists, and the dark blue flame burst out directly.


    "Boom..."


    The two blue flames fought in the air. Suddenly, the air waves swept away and the afterwaves spread. The onlookers turned pale.


    "What a strong storm! Both of them are so powerful!"


    "The blue fire has become the peak. It''s completely equal! Now it''s big!"


    "Xiao Laosan was stopped. Aren''t the disciples of the fierce gang..."


    Sure enough, in the exclamation of the crowd, Chen Feng said coldly, "go and kill that guy!"


    Xiao Laosan''s face changed and said, "Chen Feng, you don''t pay attention to me!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, "Xiao Laosan, you and I are the peak of blue fire change. No one can do anything, so I don''t move, you can''t move!"


    Xiao Laosan laughed and said, "there are people in your strong Gang, but there is no one in my flame alliance? Brothers, give it to me!"


    With a shout, a dozen figures fell from the sky and fell behind Xiao Laosan.


    Chen Feng said faintly, "a group of waste can stop my strong help?"


    "Hehe, in terms of waste, who else can surpass the strong Gang!" Xiao Laosan didn''t give Chen Feng any face.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "in that case, don''t blame me. If anyone dares to stop, they will all be killed!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the gang members of the strong Gang rushed over.


    Xiao Laosan also raised his hand and said, "brothers, it''s time to fight back. Hit me hard!"


    In the cry, the fierce gang and the flame alliance collided fiercely. For a moment, the red flame bloomed like a lotus.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The warriors of the flame alliance and the warriors of the fierce Gang have a long history of hatred. This time, they directly took out their strongest martial skills. With only one impact, seven or eight lives disappeared and burned in the fire.


    Xiao Laosan looked at Chen Feng, smiled grimly and said, "everyone is moving. Let''s not be idle!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "OK, I totally agree!"


    The words fell, and two blue pillars of fire rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1559

    Kill!


    Without the slightest hesitation and sympathy, Xiao Laosan and Chen Feng made a great move. The blue flames collided with each other and stirred up layers of afterwaves.


    Centered on the black stone pillar and ye Xu, the fierce Gang fought with the warriors of the flame alliance.


    Seeing this situation, the scattered martial arts practitioners around couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "I''ll go. There''s no need. I''ll fight so hard as soon as I meet?"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand. The fierce gang and the flame alliance have been in the same situation for a long time. There''s only one reason to go to war. You see, now the reason appears. That guy is the center of the contradiction!"


    "It''s just that guy is still practicing. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what happened here!"


    "All right, don''t just stand and watch. I remember you have a friend who belongs to flame alliance. If flame alliance fails, that person will be over. Go and inform him quickly!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Whispers kept ringing, and some martial arts practitioners turned and left.


    Although he is a casual martial artist, who doesn''t know several people from the fierce sect or the flame alliance.


    Now fierce fighting has taken place between the fierce gang and the flame alliance. These scattered martial artists are greedy for life and fear death and dare not come forward, but it does not prevent them from notifying their friends.


    For a time, it was dark in the central square of flame City, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The center of all contradictions is tempering its own blue fire.


    Facing the purple fire on the third floor of the sky fire jiuxuan transformation, ye Xu also had a trace of dignity in his eyes. He condensed the blue fire transformation in the palm of his left palm, and the right palm was a slight grip in the void. The Wolong line hit the purple fire, and the fire began to converge into Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Hmm! The purple fire is much more difficult to control than the blue fire, and its power has been increased by four or five times. No wonder the demon star just broke through the purple fire change before, and can easily suppress the old martial artist Third Master Xiao!"


    "It''s really interesting that the sky fire changes in nine mysteries!"


    "But it can''t help me!"


    The soul force suddenly burst out from ye Xu''s body, forcibly pulled the purple fire and gathered in his right palm.


    I have been observing Ye Xu''s crouching dragon. I was surprised to see that he forcibly imprisoned zihuo with soul force.


    "OK... What a strong soul power. This son''s soul power is equal to that of me. It seems that the purple fire can''t defeat him!"


    "But... If you underestimate the purple fire, you are wrong!"


    "The mystery of the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire is far more than that. There is not enough talent support. Even if you are lucky to condense the purple fire change, the orange fire change at the next level is enough to kill you!"


    Under the mind of Wolong Xing, ye Xu gathered the purple fire completely to form a ball of purple fire.


    Without the slightest pause, he directly collided the purple fire ball with the blue fire ball he practiced.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    At the moment of the collision between purple fire and blue fire, there was a harsh friction sound at the contact place. The blue fireball in Ye Xu''s left hand was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Less than ten breaths, the blue fireball he cultivated had consumed as much as one sixth.


    The secret of the nine mysterious changes of sky fire is that nine different flames can be cultivated with the same skill.


    The difficulty is that in addition to talent and potential, the most important thing is that when the two fire fusion devours evolution, the warrior''s soul power is not enough and cannot be fully controlled.


    When controlling the fusion of two fires from left to right, on the one hand, the warrior should be distracted and use soul power to maintain the purple fire ball from collapsing. On the other hand, he should use soul power to maintain the burned blue fire ball.


    One mind and two uses all require a lot of soul power. This alone is enough to eliminate 89% of martial artists. This is why there are so few people practicing blue fire.


    What''s more terrible is that now, in order to achieve quick success, ye Xu directly collides the balls of purple fire and blue fire. In this way, the soul power that needs to be maintained is not only increased in multiples.


    According to Wolong''s prediction, ye Xu''s soul power at this moment has reached the peak of the holy land.


    "It seems that this boy wants to gamble with all his soul power!"


    "But the two fire fusion itself is a water grinding process. You use all your soul power to increase the speed, but also increase the probability of failure to a huge and incomparable level!"


    "Ten breaths at most, fusion will... Fail!"


    A ray of mockery and sadness flashed in Wolong Xing''s eyes.


    He actually appreciates Ye Xu, but he can''t stand ye Xu to die.


    Ten breaths passed quickly, and the soul power of Ye Xu''s hands remained unchanged. Wolong was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that this boy has made unique achievements in soul power. No wonder he dares to take such risks!"


    "But he still miscalculated. As the progress of dual fire fusion increases, more and more soul power will be consumed!"


    "Ten more breaths at most, he will collapse!"


    Twenty breaths passed, and the blue fire ball in Ye Xu''s left hand had been dyed more than half purple. His soul power output was still very stable without any shaking.


    This time, Wolong is not calm. As an ancient martial artist, he is far ahead of the current martial artist in terms of soul power cultivation.


    After all, with the passage of time and the immortal destroying the world, too many sect martial arts have been lost, including the martial arts of cultivating soul power.


    Normally speaking, the current martial artists should not have high attainments in soul power.


    Why is Ye Xu''s soul power so endless.


    In fact, Wolong did not guess wrong. The spiritual cultivation of martial artists is really not high, but ye Xu is an exception. He swallowed too many martial souls and formed his own martial soul world before the holy land, so that he can continuously increase his spiritual strength even if he does not practice. Now the fusion of purple fire and blue fire is just a Pediatrics for him.


    It doesn''t take much soul power at all.


    This is Ye Xu''s idea.


    But Wolong Xing didn''t know. In his shocked eyes, the purple fire completely swallowed the blue fire and finally turned into a fireball of light purple color.


    "At the beginning of purple fire change... I''ve become..."


    With the success of Ye Xuzi''s fire cultivation, in the real central square of flame City, the blue flame rotates and floats out of the light purple color.


    The sudden change stopped the fighters in the fight and turned to look at Ye Xu.


    At this look, everyone''s eyes almost stared out.


    "Purple... Purple fire changes, how is this possible!"


    "Didn''t he just change the advanced blue fire? Why did he change the advanced purple fire so soon!"


    "No... what''s terrible is that he really advanced and succeeded!"

 Chapter 1560

    The sound of exclamation startled the third master Xiao and Chen Feng who were in a stalemate.


    The two of them were stunned when they saw the change of Ye Xu, and then their expressions changed in an instant.


    Chen Feng frowned first, and then his killing intention soared in an instant.


    "Purple fire becomes, his talent is so terrible! It''s only a little more than an hour from the peak of blue fire, and he actually broke through the purple fire!"


    "This son..."


    "Don''t stay!"


    Chen Feng knows how much influence a warrior in the purple fire realm will have on the strong sect. After all, among the hall leaders of the strong sect, only two people have been trained in the purple fire realm, and now there is another demon star.


    But the demon star is far inferior to Ye Xu in any aspect.


    The fierce gang has been fighting against the flame alliance. Except that Ximen is a little less fierce than the glacier, what''s more important is that the flame alliance is a collection of several forces, and there is a lack of high-end combat power. Now there is only one master who has reached the middle stage of purple fire transformation.


    Every time they fight, the martial artists in the middle of the purple fire transformation need to face two experts at the same level at the same time, and they are pressed miserably every time.


    Now ye Xu has broken through to the early stage of the purple fire state in one breath. If he allows it to develop, it will definitely be a big problem for the strong gang.


    So Chen Feng''s first thought was to kill Ye Xu.


    Third master Xiao is different. Ye Xu helped himself. He owed him a favor. Later, ye Xu made a fierce feud with the leader of the fierce Gang, binghe. In the flame City, I''m afraid only Ximen can protect him.


    Although Ye Xu has not stated his position, it is obvious that he has no choice but to join the flame alliance.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if ye Xu doesn''t join the flame alliance, he must join hands with the flame alliance in order to live.


    If only the blue fire changes, Xiao Laosan may not work hard with Chen Feng, but now ye Xu has broken through the purple fire. Xiao Laosan should keep Ye Xu whatever he says.


    His eyes turned and he immediately turned his head and shouted, "Xiao Wang, quickly meet the flame alliance headquarters, level II alarm!"


    A disciple of flame alliance suddenly changed his face.


    The first level alarm is the highest alarm of the flame alliance, which means that a very important thing is about to happen. All nearby flame alliance disciples who hear the second level alarm must come to help unconditionally.


    Xiao Laosan knew that as long as he kept Ye Xu, he would have one more person to fight against the flame alliance. He would keep everything he said.


    At the same time, Chen Feng also issued the same order to send more reinforcements to kill Ye Xu.


    "Third Master... Here we are..."


    "Hall leader, where is the enemy!"


    Soon, countless figures flew over.


    Xiao Laosan and Chen Feng were stunned. Why did these disciples come so quickly.


    In fact, these people were called. They happened to meet the reporter''s disciple and dared to come first.


    Pointing to Ye Xu, Chen Feng said fiercely, "kill... Whoever kills that man at all costs, I recommend him as the vice hall leader!"


    The vice hall leader is an existence with real power. Chen Feng is also one of the few important people who can talk to ice rage.


    The eyes of the strong Gang suddenly turned red and killed Ye Xu one after another.


    Xiao Laosan blocked the way in an instant.


    "Brothers, stop it with your life. This is the hope of our flame alliance. As long as we keep him, we will have the capital to fight against the fierce Gang!"


    Without any reason, the disciples of flame alliance know that the cultivation has become purple fire change, and the flame alliance will get more breathing opportunities under the oppression of the fierce gang.


    This is a defense line without any retreat. All flame alliance disciples directly burst out the strongest flame and turned into a strong defense line.


    From the sky, the disciples of the flame alliance formed a huge encirclement, leaving ye XUHU behind, while the gang members of the strong gang were madly attacking the fragile defense line.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    In the flame alliance, a long lost alarm sounded. For a moment, the nearby flame alliance disciples were alarmed and went towards the black stone pillar.


    At the other end of the flaming City, the disciples of the fierce sect also poured in one after another.


    The battlefield gradually expanded, not limited to the black stone pillars, but radiated.


    The disciples of the flame alliance began to stop the reinforcements of the fierce guild members in a planned way, and the fierce guild members beat the flame alliance slightly by virtue of their strength and cultivation, and burst out their strong martial skills one after another.


    Both sides have made a real fire, the terrible explosion continues to spread, and the whole flame city is burning.


    Xiao Laosan and Chen Feng are fighting each other. None of them can do anything. There are sparks everywhere.


    At this time, a purple fire broke through the air. No disciples of the flame alliance could stop it. All the affected disciples vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    When Xiao Laosan saw the purple fire, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, the master of the strong Gang is coming!"


    There are two experts in the fierce sect who have reached the purple fire realm. One is Quan Yan and the other is Qi Zheng.


    Quan Yan is the oldest and has the highest cultivation. He has broken through to the peak of the purple fire realm, but his age has also become a limiter that restricts him. As a result, he can''t enter inch after reaching the peak of the purple fire.


    Another Qi Zheng is much younger, but it is only the early stage of purple fire change.


    Now the purple fire is only light purple, which is the Qi struggle of one of the two experts.


    With his hands on his back and a proud face, he punched Ye Xu.


    Although the disciples of flame alliance wanted to stop, they were more than willing but less powerful. They retreated one after another under the suppression of purple fire.


    At the critical moment, another purple fire blocked Ye Xu''s body.


    The bright purple is the only purple fire state of the flame alliance. Mingwen asked.


    With his hands on his back, he was burning bright purple fire.


    "Qi Zheng, I''m here. You can''t move this person!"


    Qi Zheng frowned. He fought with Mingwen many times. If Quan Yan hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t be Mingwen''s opponent at all.


    If at ordinary times, Qi Zheng may have retreated, but today is different. Qi Zheng said with a grim smile: "Ming asked, you came just in time. Today is your burial day!"


    Ming asked coldly looking at Qi and said, "is it up to you?"


    "Hehe, what if you add me?"


    In the sound of Yin laughter, a light column of lavender fell from the sky and fell in front of Mingwen.


    Mingwen''s face changed in an instant.


    "What..."


    In the lavender flame, the demon star walked out slowly.


    "I''ve heard that the only purple fire realm expert in the flame alliance has extraordinary cultivation. My demon star has long wanted to experience it. Die!"


    He waved with one hand, and the lavender flame spread all over the world to kill Mingwen.


    Ming asked that his body did not move, and a roll of bright purple fire extinguished the flame of the demon star.


    "Just two purple fires at the beginning, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1561

    Qi Zheng and the demon star looked at each other and knew that Mingwen was an expert in the middle of zihuo change. Their strength was amazing. At present, they didn''t dare to be careless, released the power in the early stage of zihuo change to the limit, and blasted towards Mingwen.


    The bright purple fire turned into various shapes, blocking Qi Zheng and the demon star in front of Ye Xu.


    As the disciples of the fierce sect were everywhere, Qi Zheng and the demon star were quite restrained. The light purple flame turned into layers of streamers and attacked both sides of Mingwen.


    Although Ming Wen is sure, ye Xu is behind him. If he tries his best, it may affect him, so most of them are also fighting and mainly defensive.


    In the soul sea world of black stone pillars, ye Xu has completely practiced purple fire change.


    He took a breath and grabbed the void with one hand. The flames around him were pulled up and poured into the purple fire ball.


    Wolong Xing grew up and stared at Ye Xu''s actions.


    "Hiss, how powerful the soul power is needed to forcibly raise the purple fire change! It''s far more powerful than I used to be!"


    Under the perfusion of fire, the purple ball of fire in Ye Xu''s left palm began to slowly turn into a bright color.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Ning..."


    At the exit of a condensation word, the ball of purple fire emitted a bright and incomparable light.


    Direct breakthrough in the middle of purple fire change.


    In the central square of flame City, the flame on the surface of Ye Xu''s body soared again, transforming from lavender to bright purple. Haoguang was boundless, which once again alerted the fighters in the fight.


    "What, still improving, impossible!"


    "Purple fire is in the middle stage. God, how deep is this guy''s potential!"


    "It''s terrible to break through the middle of purple fire in one breath!"


    The fierce gang members and the disciples of flame alliance looked at each other, then shouted and fought hard again.


    Xiao Lao San took a breath and said, "hold on, hold on at all costs!"


    Ye Xu has reached the middle of the purple fire state, and his breath is still soaring, indicating that there is still room for strength. From the perspective of Xiao Laosan, ye Xu can at least break through to the later stage or even the peak of the purple fire change.


    It''s very difficult to change the nine mysteries of heaven fire. But as long as you make a successful breakthrough, you can steadily improve to the peak of the current state only by water grinding Kung Fu.


    This is why Xiao Laosan and Chen Feng were so surprised after ye Xu broke through the purple fire.


    Now seeing ye Xu advance again, they are not as surprised as before.


    "As long as we protect Ye Xu to reach the peak of purple fire change, our flame alliance will have a strong card, and we can even stabilize the situation before the glacier passes through the customs fiercely!"


    "So keep it anyway!"


    Xiao Lao San gave a big drink and waved his palm to attack Chen Feng.


    With the escalation of the battle, more and more disciples of liebang and flame alliance were alarmed and joined the battle one after another.


    With the central square of flame city as the center, within a thousand feet, there are fighters everywhere in the sky and underground. Under the terrible fire, large areas of houses collapsed and smashed into ruins.


    "Boom..."


    Half an hour later, ye Xu''s body shook, and a dark purple pillar of fire rose into the sky, illuminating the whole flame city.


    "Purple fire becomes the peak!"


    The purple pillar of fire radiated boundless power. Rao Shiming asked. Experts like Qi Zheng and demon star could not help but look at it.


    "What a strong momentum. It is worthy of the existence of purple fire becoming the peak!"


    "Now ye Xu is a well deserved third person in the flaming City, second only to the leader of the fierce Gang, binghe fury, and Ximen, the leader of the flame alliance. He is on a par with Quan Yan, the first expert of the fierce gang."


    "He broke through the red fire, blue fire and purple fire in one breath. This man is so terrible!"


    In the sound of pouring cold air, liebang disciples and flame alliance disciples killed harder.


    When ye Xu wanted to rise again, he saw purple clouds gathering in the sky of flame City, thunder and lightning, and boundless shadows enveloping the central square.


    The crowd looked up and suddenly their faces changed greatly.


    Ming asked and exclaimed.


    "No!"


    When the voice fell, the purple flame condensed into thunder and split towards Ye Xu. Ming asked for an instant action. He blocked Ye Xu and urged his hands to condense the bright purple fire into a shield wall.


    "Boom..."


    Purple thunder blasted on the shield wall. Between the explosions, the shield wall made a sound of fragmentation. Then Mingwen''s throat was sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He slowly looked up, looked at the figure in the sky, and spit out two words.


    "Quan Yan!"


    It''s no one else. It''s the recognized No. 3 expert of the flaming city. Quan Yan of the flaming Gang is also the only purple fire peak in the flaming city.


    He has white hair and beard. He is over 200 years old. By chance, he broke through the purple fire change and reached the peak of purple fire change all the way.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Mingwen was hurt, Third Master Xiao broke out and forced Chen Feng to retreat. He raised his hand and said, "all staff retreat!"


    The scarred flame alliance crowd gathered one after another.


    Each of them had large and small injuries. At the same time, their chest fluctuated and their obvious air force was exhausted.


    On the other side, the gang members of the strong gang are much better. Although most of them are injured, they still have some spare strength.


    Mainly in the flaming City, the number of guild members of the flaming guild completely suppressed the existence of the flaming alliance. Within the same time, the number of guild members convened by the flaming guild was at least twice that of the disciples of the flaming alliance.


    If the non flame alliance disciples fought hard and exchanged their lives for injuries, they could barely keep it until now.


    However, the price of doing so is the rapid consumption of Reiki. Many people have lost their strength. If they were not supported by others, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have the strength to stand in the void.


    Chen Feng, Qi Zheng and demon star, together with the gang members of the strong Gang, also gathered behind Quan Yan and looked at Xiao Laosan and others with a grim smile.


    "The vice leader of Quanyan is coming, the dregs of flame alliance, close your eyes and wait to die!"


    "Hahaha... No one can protect the people we want to kill, and so can your flame alliance!"


    "Retreat, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If you don''t retreat, die together!"


    In the roar, the fierce gang members forced them to kill.


    Although the people of flame alliance are frightened in their hearts, they still have no hesitation in one eye.


    Because everyone knows that retreat is only death.


    If you don''t retreat, there is still a glimmer of life.


    The demon star pointed to Ming in the crowd and laughed wildly.


    "Ming asked, one against three, you''re dead!"


    "Today, not only Ye Xu will die, but also the people of your flame alliance will die here!"


    "Come on, kill me all!"


    Just as the strong Gang rushed over, a faint voice sounded.


    "It''s so noisy!"

 Chapter 1562

    The cold words appeared. Ye Xu opened his eyes, and the pillar of purple fire slowly drifted away. He inhaled it into his body, then turned around, and the purple light flashed through his eyes.


    Xiao Laosan said happily, "brother ye, you''re awake!"


    Ye Xu nodded, smiled at old Xiao and said, "I''ve been awake. Thank you for guarding me!"


    Xiao Lao San grinned and said, "you are the guest of Ximen alliance leader, and naturally you are also the guest of our flame alliance. Protect the guest, isn''t it right!"


    "Ha, this feeling, I Ye Xu wrote it down!"


    Ye Xu laughed and turned to look at the people of the strong gang.


    "Everyone back behind me. It''s time to change now!"


    Xiao Lao San was stunned and said, "brother ye, are you..."


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "I just want to practice well, but some people always don''t want me to be better, so I have to stop practicing temporarily. I''m afraid I can''t even sleep well if I don''t spit out my anger!"


    Xiao Laosan took a breath of air conditioning. He heard a strong smell of blood from ye Xu''s mouth.


    But the fierce Gang''s experts are like clouds, and Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and the three purple fire change experts of demon star are in charge. With Ye Xuyi''s manpower, I''m afraid they are still too weak to catch.


    So Xiao Lao San said, "brother ye, your revenge is our revenge. I support you this time!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, the demon star over there laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Laosan, you can''t protect yourself and want to protect others. It''s a fool''s dream! You just offended lady Hua, and I''ll kill you for her!"


    It''s OK not to mention the flower lady. As soon as he mentioned the flower lady, Xiao Laosan remembered that he almost lost his soul under the flower lady''s soul seduction method, and his heart could not stop his rage.


    "Hum, why doesn''t the bitch dare to come out by herself? She wants to kill me, and I want to kill her!"


    The demon star put his hands around his chest and sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance, because today is your death!"


    Xiao Laosan straightened his chest and said, "hum, you say the time of death is the time of death. If brother Ye is here, you may not have it!"


    "Hahaha... Xiao Laosan, you think highly of this guy. Although I don''t know how he reached the peak of purple fire at one go, I have Lord Quanyan in my guild. He has been in purple fire for a long time. Both experience and strength are enough to crush this guy. As for you... You are going to die!"


    The demon star laughed wildly. In his laughter, the strong sect disciples kept forcing them to come.


    The disciples of flame alliance showed fear. Ye Xu woke up. Their persistence had no goal, their courage disappeared, and the repressed fear rose naturally.


    "Hum, kill one and earn one. Demon star, I''m dying today. I''ll die with you!"


    Xiao Laosan took a deep breath, and the blue flame burned again.


    Facing the angry Xiao Laosan, the demon star smiled coldly: "Xiao Laosan, you don''t know the mystery of the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire, one change and one heavy day. Although you and I are only half the difference, I am purple fire, you are only blue fire. Even if you are the peak, you are still just blue fire. It''s easy to kill you!"


    The demon star stretched out his right palm, and then pressed down slowly.


    Xiao Lao San''s teeth were rattling and he wanted to start, but a powerful big hand pressed him.


    "Don''t fall into the trap. Calm down. Don''t you see he''s motivating you?"


    Xiao Laosan looked back and just met Ye Xu''s calm eyes. He suddenly shook all over and turned red.


    Just now, he was so excited that he almost got the stimulation of the demon star. If you rush over, don''t you just fall into the siege of the fierce Gang.


    I don''t know when Chen Feng and Qi Zheng have come to the left and right of the demon star. As long as Xiao Laosan dares to rush over, the three surround, and the two purple fire experts attack, Xiao Laosan will die.


    The plot was seen through, and the demon star stared at Ye Xu''s eyes and flashed a trace of resentment.


    "Hehe, why, didn''t you just shout that a man was coming for revenge? Are you afraid now?"


    "Or did you fart before?"


    "Since you are so confident, it''s better for you to do it!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the demon star and suddenly smiled, "OK!"


    With that, he flew forward.


    Xiao Laosan and others were suddenly startled.


    "Brother ye, no!"


    "Don''t fall into the trap!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    But it was too late. Ye Xu had flown to the demon star. Chen Feng and Qi Zheng immediately blocked Ye Xu''s back road and sealed him in the siege of the fierce gang.


    Xiao Laosan and others were shocked and rushed forward.


    "Brother ye, let''s help you!"


    "Open the way for brother Ye!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    With the roar, the people of the flame alliance rushed forward, but the disciples of the fierce Gang immediately blocked the way.


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, purple fire fell and stopped between the flame alliance and the hunting gang.


    The deep purple fire was burning and frightened the people. Xiao Laosan and others immediately changed their complexion and retreated one after another.


    There is only one person who can stop the existence of people with one move.


    Xiao Laosan and others looked up, but they saw that Quan Yan was carrying his hands in the void, and layers of purple fire appeared on the surface of his body.


    The existence of the only purple fire peak of the fierce Gang is far from what Xiao Laosan and others can contend with.


    "No, Ming asked. The people of the strong Gang obviously let brother ye go to kill him!"


    Ming asked, covering his chest with his hand. He was attacked by Quan Yan, which hurt him. Now the purple fire in his body is running around, which is difficult to control.


    "Yes, these guys obviously knew I was hurt and couldn''t help Ye Xu, so they let him go in a big way so that they could take the opportunity to kill him! It''s a trouble!"


    Xiao Laosan looked at Ming and asked, frowning and said, "vice alliance leader, I''m afraid only you can help Ye Xu now!"


    Mingwen clenched his teeth and said, "not for the time being. I need at least half a incense stick to heal my wounds. At most, I stare at Quan Yan with momentum and don''t let him do it easily, but... That''s all!"


    Xiao Lao San waved his fist fiercely and said angrily, "most of the disciples of our flame alliance are too tired to give full play to their combat effectiveness. They rushed over and just died in vain! Damn..."


    Ming asked with a sigh: "up to now, he can only rely on Ye Xu to break through the dilemma, but he has broken through to the peak of purple fire. It should not be difficult to protect his life!"


    Xiao Laosan hesitated and said, "but... I''m afraid that Quan Yan will make a move. Once he makes a move, ye Xu will be attacked from both sides. It''s really dangerous!"


    "Hey, I can only listen to fate. If the sky doesn''t stop, he will certainly leave a glimmer of life. Now only the alliance leader can save him!"


    "But the leader of the alliance moved, and the glacier was fierce..."

 Chapter 1563

    Xiao Laosan frowned.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about disturbing Ximen''s heart, but now Ximen''s heart is closed to practice gold and fire, and it''s absolutely impossible to get out of the pass in a short time.


    After all, the biggest enemy of flame alliance is not demon stars and others, but ice rage. If you can''t stop ice rage, the whole flame alliance may be finished.


    Therefore, we must not disturb Ximen''s heart at this time. We can only rely on the strength of flame alliance to resist the past.


    At this time, it shows the weakness of insufficient information of flame alliance.


    The glacier is fiercely closed, and Quan Yan, Qi Zheng, demon star and other experts, but the flame alliance can only rely on Mingwen to support the field. It''s too hard.


    It was not easy to wait until ye Xu broke through the purple fire, but Mingwen was injured. He could only watch ye Xu surrounded by the fierce gang and could not save him. This feeling of powerlessness made Xiao Laosan very angry.


    He waved his fist fiercely to vent his dissatisfaction.


    In the other section of the purple fire barrier, the demon star, Chen Feng and Qi Zheng looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile.


    "How does it feel to be isolated! Waste..."


    "Even if you break through the peak of the purple fire realm, in the face of such a behemoth as the fierce Gang, your personal strength has been extremely small!"


    "Waste, give you the last chance to surrender to the strong gang and save your life!"


    Facing the demon star, Chen Feng and Qi Zheng shouted, but ye Xu carried his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is it enough for the three of you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the demon star, Chen Feng and Qi Zheng were furious.


    "What a crazy guy! He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him!"


    "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, die!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "hehe, are you three enough? I''m the peak of the purple fire realm!"


    The voice fell, the purple fire rushed into the sky, and the violent air wave swept out. The demon star, Chen Feng and Qi Zheng felt a stagnation of breathing. If they were struck by lightning, they could not help but retreat for several feet, and their faces had changed greatly.


    "Good... What a powerful force!"


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong!"


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    The three men stared at Ye Xu with an ugly face, and there was a feeling that things were out of control.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said proudly, "didn''t you just say that compared with the strong Gang, your personal strength can be ignored? Then you are wrong. When your personal strength reaches a certain level, the so-called strong gang... Is just that!"


    "Oh, what a crazy child, let me meet you!"


    With the indifferent voice, the purple fire flashed, and Quanyan appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    The purple fire becomes the peak. The purple fire becomes the peak. The two peerless breath are constantly intertwined and antagonistic.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    Momentum confrontation, in the middle of the two people as if there were two invisible gas walls, collided together, trying to prevent the other party''s gas wall from crushing themselves.


    "Hoo..."


    The strength of the air wall can''t be suppressed, and it spreads out. The strong wind sweeps through, and the terrible afterwaves continue to spread out. Even experts like demon star, Chen Feng and Qi Zheng can''t stand it, and keep retreating back.


    "Good... So strong, these two people are so strong!"


    "Damn it, we are also in the purple fire realm, but compared with these two people, we are like an ant trying to shake a tree, exceeding our ability!"


    "Quan Yan is just fine, but why can ye Xu be so powerful when he has just broken through the purple fire state!"


    The two masters at the top of the purple fire realm exuded absolute power and frightening power to frighten the people present.


    Under the momentum of the confrontation, the purple fire was confused again. The purple fire of the same color circled around the two people''s bodies, and then hit each other hard, constantly splashing out broken flames.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Under the impact, the whole flame city seemed to tremble, and the two purple fires were like two gladiators fighting each other.


    But a moment later, ye Xu''s purple fire began to tremble. Although the range was not large, the people present were not mortals. Naturally, we can see that ye Xu''s purple fire was suppressed.


    "No! Ye Xu''s purple fire has been suppressed!"


    Third master Xiao''s face changed.


    Mingwen''s breath has been much smoother now, and his eyebrows have wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. He is only one step away from the peak of purple fire realm. Of course, he can see more mysteries.


    "That Quanyan is insidious. He has been practicing zihuo for a long time and constantly changing the intensity of zihuo. Ye Xu''s proficiency in controlling zihuo is slightly inferior. He can keep up at the beginning, but he will soon take care of one thing and lose the other! If this goes on, his zihuo will soon be suppressed by Quanyan!"


    "Ah, this... What can I do?"


    Third master Xiao opened his mouth wide and his face was dignified and angry.


    Ming asked, shaking his head and said, "there''s no way. He can only think of a way by himself. Damn it..."


    "If I were at the top of the purple fire realm, I could help him! Hey... My strength is a little poor, and I am controlled by others everywhere!"


    For the first time, Mingwen hated his weakness.


    On the other side, demon stars and others are very proud.


    "Ye Xu, you know how powerful! Even if you are the peak of the purple fire realm, you are just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in front of Lord Quan Yan!"


    "I think you''d better give up as soon as possible. If you fight again, you''ll die!"


    "Hum, overestimate yourself... Get in the way and die..."


    The voice of ridicule kept coming into Ye Xu''s ears, but his eyes never changed at all, just like a wooden man.


    Quan Yan sneered: "hehe, young generation, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu said faintly: "the victory or defeat has not been divided, how can you admit defeat!"


    Quan Yan said, "although we are all the peaks of purple fire transformation, you should know that I have stayed at the peak of purple fire transformation for three years, and my control ability is far above you. I can''t defeat you without breathing!"


    "Oh, you can try. Maybe the result will be unexpected!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Quan Yan frowned. Although he said it easily, his heart was very dignified.


    Because at the beginning, he can still have the upper hand and suppress Ye Xu''s flame, but the other party''s purple fire has been adjusting. At this moment, ye Xu has made up for the flaw he found at the next moment.


    And it''s getting faster and faster.


    "This... This boy has terrible soul power reaction ability!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that even if you find a flaw, you can''t react without strong soul power!"


    "He should not only make up for his shortcomings, but also analyze the way I use purple fire!"


    When Quan Yan was more and more frightened, ye Xu said.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1564

    "Thanks a lot?"


    An inexplicable sentence stunned Quan Yan directly. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Xu''s sentence.


    But before he thought, ye Xu had solved the mystery.


    "Do you know why I want to fight with you?"


    "Why?"


    Quan Yan asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xu said with a mysterious smile, "it is precisely because I want to use your purple fire to make up for my purple fire change! Now I have almost completely mastered the mystery of purple fire change!"


    He practiced in the black stone pillars and raised his sky fire jiuxuan change to the third level of purple fire change in one breath.


    Although the strength has been enhanced, there are still many hidden worries. The most obvious disadvantage is that ye xukong has a strong purple fire, but he can''t use it.


    Now he, like a baby, picked up a big gold brick. Although the gold brick belongs to him and can be exchanged for many things, as a baby, he won''t use it, which is very fatal.


    So just now, ye Xu made a move and deliberately only defended but not attacked. He let Quan Yan''s purple fire change attack and destroy his own purple fire change, and then repaired those flaws one by one with his powerful soul power.


    In the process of making up, ye Xu also divided part of his soul to learn the use method of Quanyan''s purple fire transformation.


    "Old man, I have to say that although you have no talent, I''m afraid the glacier is not as fierce as you when it comes to the use of purple fire!"


    Ye Xu''s face was covered with a warm smile.


    Because of his limited talent, Quan Yan can no longer enter the purple fire realm after he reaches the peak of his cultivation. His daily cultivation is to study the changes of purple fire change. It can be said that he has studied the changes of purple fire change to the extreme, just as the wind sword Saint Buer sword studied the extreme meaning of wind in those years.


    "Now... These experiences are mine!"


    With a slight smile, the completely defensive purple fire suddenly soared and pressed back against Quanyan.


    Being used by Ye Xu, Quan Yan was very angry. He shouted angrily, "ignorant boy, you dare to shout with me. I''ll kill you!"


    In his rage, he tried his best to urge the purple fire in his body to change and press it against Ye Xu, hoping to kill Ye Xu with a breath of Qi.


    But Quan Yan''s purple fire just rose and was pressed down by Ye Xu''s purple fire.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Quan Yan opened his mouth, looked at the power surge, pressed his purple fire, and his face was dull.


    A moment later, a wave of shame and anger hit him all over.


    "Damn... Damn... How could this happen..."


    He couldn''t figure it out. Even if ye Xu stole his experience, the strength of both sides should be just the same, but now ye Xu is pressing himself.


    Completely upside down.


    Ye Xu slowly stretched out his right hand, and the purple fire kept gathering.


    "Tell you one more thing, even if you and I have the same experience, my soul power is countless times yours!"


    With a wave of one hand, the purple cremation turned into a raging wave and rushed towards Quanyan.


    Quan Yan was shocked. He stretched out his hand to block, but felt that the other party''s strength directly penetrated his defense and blasted hard on his chest. If he was struck by lightning, his blood gushed out.


    "Vice leader..."


    "How is this possible..."


    "What happened!"


    Seeing that Quan Yan, who had the absolute advantage a moment ago, suddenly vomited blood and retreated, both the strong gang and the flame alliance were startled.


    It''s just that the people of lie gang are shocked, while the people of flame alliance are surprised.


    Quan Yan has always been a big trouble for them, because no one in the flame alliance can reach the peak of purple fire. Mingwen is already the second person in the flame alliance, but it is only the middle of purple fire.


    But now Quan Yan is defeated by Ye Xu who has just broken through the peak of the purple fire realm, which is a very important blow to the strong gang.


    The No. 2 character in his gang was defeated, which was very demoralizing.


    But for the people of flame alliance, it is good, because they can finally catch their breath. Before the ice rage doesn''t pass, the strong gang will no longer dare to force flame alliance blatantly.


    Xiao Laosan and others had long held their breath, and now they directly cheered loudly.


    "OK, brother Ye is good at playing. Let these bullies see what it means to have people outside the people and there are days outside the world!"


    "Hehe, guys of the strong Gang, didn''t you just shout to deal with brother ye? Now Quan Yan has lost, what else do you have to say!"


    "Ha, what else can they say? Their faces are swollen!"


    The position was reversed, and the people of flame alliance laughed and mocked. Behind the purple fire wall, the previous anxiety and helplessness were swept away.


    On the contrary, the strong gang members turned red, and their hearts were full of horror and anger.


    They never expected that the development of things completely exceeded their expectations.


    The original safe encirclement and killing produced unexpected results.


    Ye Xu glanced at the people of the fierce gang.


    All the people affected by his eyes were frightened and bowed their heads.


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Although it was only a simple four words, it seemed that ye Xu slapped everyone in the face. They looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Xu went to the wall of purple fire, stretched out his hand and tore it, revealing Xiao Laosan and others.


    "Brother ye, powerful!"


    Xiao Laosan looked at Ye Xu with reverent eyes. For three hours, from the beginning to the red fire, then to the blue fire, and finally to the purple fire, there were three stages and twelve small realms. Although it can''t be said that there will be no one coming later, it is definitely unprecedented.


    "Oh, well, how''s your injury?"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his hand.


    Xiao Laosan laughed and said, "as long as we can make the people of the strong Gang eat flat, what will this injury be!"


    With that, all the flame alliance disciples laughed, and they shouted at the people of the fierce gang.


    "The lost dog, don''t you run away? It''s not red to stay here!"


    "Hehe, I''m not a bully at ordinary times. How can I be counselled now?"


    "It''s just a group of guys who pretend to be powerful. Without the support of the top martial arts, you''re a fart!"


    In the bursts of mockery, the people of the strong Gang blushed one by one and lowered their heads.


    "Hum, we have a long time to come. Let''s go!"


    Quan Yan tried to suppress the churning Qi and blood in his chest. He waved his sleeve and turned away


    As soon as he left, the rest of the strong Gang couldn''t stay. He turned and left directly. In less than a moment, there was no one left.


    "Oh, finally get out!"


    "Hahaha... Guys of the strong Gang, it''s hard to escape!"


    "Don''t come again!"


    The disciples of flame alliance swept away their depression and cheered.

 Chapter 1565

    In the flame alliance, there was a lot of laughter. Xiao Laosan held a wine jar in his hand and drank wildly with Ye Xu.


    Most of the rest of the people were shouting and laughing, as if they were crazy.


    "Ye... Brother ye... Don''t... Mind! Brothers... Hold it hard!"


    Xiao Laosan said with drunk eyes and bleary eyes.


    Ye Xu took up a glass of wine, drank it slowly, and said with a smile, "understand!"


    He really understood the pleasure of elation after being suppressed for a long time.


    All along, the flame alliance has been suppressed by the fierce gang. Once, people who were not flame alliance left reluctantly.


    There has never been a time like today when the fierce gang members have no temper.


    "Brother ye, I want to ask a question!"


    At this time, Mingwen came over with a glass of wine. He didn''t know whether he was shy or drunk too much. His face was red.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "I want to ask how to break through to the peak of purple fire change!"


    Ming asked, gritting his teeth, or opened his mouth and asked the biggest problem in his heart.


    He has been stuck for a long time in the middle of purple fire transformation, and there have been several problems that cannot be solved.


    Simon spent most of his time in seclusion, but the rest of the gang didn''t reach the level of cultivation, so Mingwen couldn''t find a real person to solve his problems.


    Now ye Xu appeared, and strongly defeated Quan Yan. Mingwen knew that the opportunity was rare, so he summoned up the courage to ask Ye Xu for advice.


    Ye Xu naturally didn''t hide it. He immediately sorted out his thoughts and said his understanding.


    Although Ye Xu advanced very quickly, it does not mean that his foundation is unstable.


    On the contrary, ye Xu''s soul power is strong and abnormal. He can count with one heart, which is equal to several experts pushing and deriving the mystery of the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire at the same time. In addition, what he has learned is very solid. Therefore, for ye Xu, the foundation of purple fire change is incomparably solid.


    When asked by analogy, ye Xu often hit the core of his problem directly with a casual sentence, which made him feel enlightened.


    Untie the questions in my heart one by one. Ming asked that I could no longer care about drinking. After a few polite words, I left the hall in a hurry.


    Ye Xu knows that Mingwen is in a hurry to close the door. If there is no deviation, his accumulation has been enough to break through the later stage of zihuo transformation. The rest is to consolidate for a few days and move steadily into the peak of zihuo transformation.


    After drinking the wine for more than an hour, almost all the flame alliance disciples were drunk, and Xiao Lao San went to sleep holding the wine jar.


    Ye Xu was the only sober person at the scene. He looked at the drunkards lying on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then rose up in the air. During his flight, the wine Qi in his body had been lost.


    The blazing breeze blowing on Ye Xu has a long lost sense of comfort.


    At this time, the whole flaming city was quiet. The people of flaming alliance were drunk, and most of the people of flaming gang were huddled in the room because they were humiliated during the day.


    Not even the central square has many people.


    Ye Xu flew to the top of the black stone pillar.


    He looked at the black stone pillar, smiled, and suddenly stretched out his hand to play a strange formula.


    The black stone pillar shook slightly, revealing a void channel. Ye Xu stepped in, and the void channel closed slowly.


    After the earth twists and turns, ye Xu opens his eyes again and has come to the interior of the black stone pillar.


    "Elder, I''m here..."


    With the voice, colorful flames burned in the dark space, and the figure of crouching dragon slowly emerged.


    "Everything outside has been settled?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s all solved!"


    During the daytime war, ye Xu and Wolong Xing were aware of it, but Quan Yan and other purple fire change experts didn''t come before, so ye Xu didn''t have to worry about being disturbed, but later Quan Yan and others appeared. The power of purple fire change was enough to arouse Ye Xu''s vigilance, so he suspended his practice and produced a black stone pillar.


    That wonderful Dharma formula was taught to him by Wolong Xing, which was specially used for the physical body to enter the soul sea world.


    Although soul cultivation is very convenient, it is the combination of God and soul that is the most perfect.


    Moreover, in the black stone pillar, if ye Xu breaks through again, the afterwaves generated will be completely absorbed by the black stone pillar. He can''t feel it from the outside and will never attract other people''s attention.


    "How did purple fire become comprehensible?"


    Wolong Xing said faintly, "the sky fire changes nine mysteries, one changes one heavy sky, and changes again every three times! Purple fire change and orange fire change are completely different difficulties, so you should be prepared!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know. Please start!"


    "Good!"


    Wolong stretched out his hand, and the orange flame appeared, which was the fourth weight of the nine Xuan transformation of sky fire, orange fire transformation.


    Completely different from the power of purple fire, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his left hand opened, and the ball of purple fire appeared. He began to absorb the orange fire in the black stone pillar and began to prepare for the advanced stage.


    At this time, there were two people in the strong gang.


    Left and right, they walked into the hall of the general forum of the strong Gang side by side, but they were surprised to find that the brightly lit general forum of the strong gang in the past is extremely dark today. Many strong gang members are powerless to sit on the steps in a daze.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What''s going on here!"


    The taller man on the right frowned and said.


    Hearing the voice of the people, the strong Gang raised their eyes, then opened their eyes fiercely and hurried over.


    "Left and right Dharma protectors, you... Have you passed the pass?"


    The left Dharma protector nodded and said, "well, yes, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even light a torch? And Quanyan? Don''t care!"


    The strong gang members looked at each other with a wry smile, then sighed and said: "the left and right Dharma guardians, to tell you the truth, there is a big event in the strong Gang today. Deputy leader Quan Yan was injured and is still lying!"


    "What? Quan Yan was hurt?"


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it Simon''s heart moving hand?"


    The strong gang members shook their heads and said, "no, it''s the people of the flame alliance!"


    "What, people from the flame alliance? No way. There is only one member of the flame alliance. He has good strength. The rest are rubbish under the blue fire. How can he hurt deputy leader Quan!"


    The right Dharma protector frowned and said.


    The fierce gang members looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not Ximen''s one mind. I heard that he was a new martial artist. He broke through the red fire, blue fire and purple fire in one breath, and then hurt the deputy leader of Quanyan!"


    The left Dharma protector said displeased: "nonsense, how can someone break through the three changes in a row!"

 Chapter 1566

    Facing the doubts of the left and right Dharma guardians, the strong Gang just shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    The left Dharma protector saw that he couldn''t ask these gang members anything, and immediately said, "where is Quan Yan lying? Take me!"


    "Yes, deputy leader!"


    The fierce guild members immediately took the left and right Dharma protectors to the place where Quan Yan rested.


    At this time, Quan Yan was haggard and bloodless in bed. Demon star and Qi Zheng sat silently by his bed.


    At first, they just thought Quan Yan was slightly injured, but soon Quan Yan found that his injury was much more serious than expected, so serious that he was about to fall.


    "Damn Ye Xu, you''re so cruel... We''ve written down this account!"


    Qi Zheng punched hard.


    The demon star didn''t speak, but his eyes twinkled.


    Now there are only three purple fire change masters in the fierce Gang, he, Qi Zheng and Quan Yan lying in bed.


    If Quan Yan falls, the position of deputy guild leader will inevitably fall on him or Qi Zheng, that is to say, glory, wealth and honor are readily available.


    Suddenly, the demon star''s heart jumped wildly, but his face was still full of worry, as if he was really worried about Quan Yan.


    Qi Zheng is different. He can be said to have been promoted by Quan Yan, so he is very concerned about Quan Yan naturally.


    But now Quan Yan is badly hurt. He is just the early stage of purple fire change. He can''t treat Quan Yan at all. He can only be anxious and helpless.


    When Qi Zheng was worried and the demon star was laughing, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Demon hall leader, Qi hall leader, the left and right Dharma protectors are coming!"


    "What, left and right Dharma protector!"


    Qi Zheng and the demon star looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    In the fierce Gang, everyone knows that binghe fury, Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and other high-level leaders of the fierce Gang, but few people know that binghe fury has secretly cultivated two top experts, which are called left and right Dharma protectors.


    Qi Zheng and the demon star looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s strange that the left and right Dharma protectors have been closed all the time. Why did they suddenly appear here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qi Zheng took a breath: "let the left and right Dharma protectors come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, the door was pushed open, and the left and right Dharma protectors proudly came in.


    Qi Zheng quickly bowed and said, "see the left and right Dharma guards!"


    The left and right Dharma guardians nodded, and then put their eyes on the demon star.


    "Why can''t you be polite!"


    The demon star said with a faint smile: "the guild leader has orders. People of high level or the same level don''t need to salute!"


    "Yes!"


    When the left and right Dharma protectors frowned, Qi Zheng was startled and said, "demon star, what are you talking about, salute quickly!"


    The demon star ate flat today. He was uncomfortable and planned to become a deputy guild leader. He immediately snorted coldly, and a purple fire appeared around his body.


    "I heard that the two Dharma protectors are practicing in seclusion, but I don''t know what level they have reached!"


    The left and right Dharma protectors have never played, but according to the estimation of the demon star, the strength of the two people is not much higher, at most in the purple fire realm.


    Since the realm is the same, there is nothing to fear.


    The left Dharma protector looked up and down at the demon star and said, "you are the demon star who broke through the purple fire recently!"


    "Not bad! What do you think of the left Dharma protector?"


    The demon star said with a grim smile.


    His voice did not fall, but the eyes of the Dharma protector on the left of the sword flashed an orange light. The demon star felt his purple fire break up in an instant, and his eyes widened fiercely.


    "This... This is..."


    The left Dharma protector said faintly, "now, don''t you bow?"


    The demon star''s face changed greatly and his body trembled. He quickly turned over and fell to the ground and kowtowed again and again.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, forgive me. I didn''t know you had stepped into the realm of orange fire transformation. My subordinates deserve to die, but if you don''t know, forgive my subordinates!"


    The left Dharma protector waved his hand and said, "forget it, this time, it''s not an example. After all, you''ve done a lot for the strong help!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The demon star quickly stood up, covered with cold sweat.


    Absolute flame suppression, instantly defeated his purple fire change, and the cultivation of the left Dharma protector has obviously reached the realm of orange fire change.


    One of the demon star''s hearts pounded.


    The left and right Dharma protectors did not pay much attention to the demon star, but went straight to Quanyan''s bed, frowned and looked at Quanyan with weak breath.


    "The state of mind is damaged and the source of purple fire collapses. What''s the matter?"


    The demon star was eager to do meritorious service at this time and immediately said: "it was a man named Ye Xu in the flame alliance who broke through the red fire, blue fire and purple fire in three hours, and then hit the elder Quanyan..."


    "What, three hours, how is this possible!"


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and looked incredible.


    At first, they didn''t believe what the strong Gang said, but now the demon stars say so, so they can''t help believing it.


    "Yes, ye Xu is very arrogant. He also claims to take back what the flame alliance has lost with his own hands!"


    Said the demon star.


    The right Dharma protector suddenly smiled: "ha ha, you are brave enough to hurt the deputy leader of our strong gang. You dare to make such a noise. It is clear that you don''t pay attention to our strong gang. Now the leader is closed to consolidate the realm and specially transmits the voice to let us both go out first to stabilize the situation! Unexpectedly..."


    "We didn''t wait for Ximen''s heart, but we waited for a Ye Xu. It seems that the existence of Ye Xu is the card prepared by flame alliance to deal with our strong Gang! Good!"


    "Lao you, should we also have a move!"


    The left Dharma protector also smiled: "yes, Lao Zuo, it seems that the people of the flame alliance are jumping. Let''s visit!"


    The right Dharma protector nodded, walked to Quanyan''s bed, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Quanyan''s chest. His eyes lit up, and the orange flame penetrated Quanyan''s body.


    Quan Yan''s eyes were wide open and his breath increased fiercely.


    He got up with a grunt and bowed.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    The right Dharma protector nodded and said, "I can save you this time, but it''s impossible to save you next time. Do it yourself!"


    Quan Yan is sweating. He knows that the right Dharma protector is reminding himself that he can only give himself one chance. He will lose again next time. Even if he becomes the peak of purple fire, liebang will probably give up himself.


    It was because he was the second expert of the fierce gang before, but now the left and right Dharma guards have passed the pass and both have broken through the orange fire change, that is to say, their value has been squeezed out, and they can''t have the previous privilege.


    While Quan Yan was cold, there was also a sense of helplessness. The fierce gang was so ruthless.


    The left Dharma protector carried his hands and said to the demon star, "summon people and horses. Let''s meet the man named Ye Xu!"

 Chapter 1567

    Among the black stone pillars, ye Xu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The difficulty of orange fire change is obviously two or three steps higher than that of purple fire change, and the integration is particularly slow.


    It has been two or three hours since I entered the black stone pillar. If I have only fused less than half.


    "How difficult!"


    He muttered.


    Ye Xu felt very slow, but opposite him, Wolong didn''t know what to say.


    It took him a full year to break through from purple fire to orange fire.


    Yes, as the founder of Tianhuo jiuxuan transformation, he spent a year, and now ye Xu has dyed half of the purple fire into orange fire in less than three hours.


    It is estimated that the remaining half can also be completed within three hours.


    After six hours of hard cultivation, wolongxing had a desire to die.


    Now his only happiness is that he has already died, otherwise he would never be able to stand such a result.


    "This boy... The cultivation of soul power is too terrible. It has already far exceeded the existence of the peak of the Holy Land!"


    "But why can his soul power be so strong? In my time, there was no soul power so strong!"


    "Or are the people of this era strong enough?"


    The only soul body left in Wolong was almost autistic.


    At this time, before the general altar of flame alliance, lie Gang oppressed everyone.


    Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and demon star took the lead and came here with thousands of fierce sect disciples.


    The disciples of flame alliance directly sounded the shock explosion. The intoxicated Xiao Laosan and others suddenly woke up and rose against the sky like a great enemy.


    When they saw Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and the three purple fire change masters of the demon star killing together, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, why are these guys here again? Do you want revenge? Where''s Ye Xu?"


    Xiao Lao San frowned and turned to ask.


    Immediately, a disciple replied, "Lord Ye Xu seems to have gone to the central square!"


    Xiao Laosan said, "open the big array. I want to see if these fierce Gang guys dare to fight at the general altar of flame alliance!"


    I saw the array twinkle, and a large flame array appeared around the flame alliance.


    Another reason why the flame alliance has not fallen is this flame array.


    It can resist the full blow of any of the following martial artists.


    Once, the glacier frenzy was to roar three fists at the big array. As a result, the big array didn''t move. The glacier frenzy turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Now, although only Xiao Laosan is in the flame alliance, as long as there is a flame array, they are not afraid of the people of the fierce Gang to make trouble.


    And the people of the fierce Gang also consciously stopped outside the flame array.


    "Yo, don''t the people of the strong Gang sleep? I don''t know. I thought it was a thief!"


    Xiao Laosan put his hands around his chest and looked at the fierce Gang outside the flame array.


    The ruthless ridicule changed the faces of the fierce gang.


    The demon star shouted directly.


    "Xiao Laosan, you waste, dare you hide in the flame array? You have the ability to come out!"


    Xiao Laosan laughed and said, "this is the general forum of flame alliance. I''m from flame alliance. Why do you want to come out, demon star? You can come in if you have the ability!"


    "Hum, I don''t want to pay attention to you waste, call ye Xu out!"


    The demon star shouted.


    Xiao Laosan and others looked at each other with suspicion on their faces.


    "Demon star, what are you looking for ye Xu for?"


    The demon star said with a grim smile: "of course, he killed him and hurt the people of the strong gang. No one has ever been able to live happily!"


    Xiao Laosan and others burst into laughter.


    "Demon star, are you crazy? With your ten courage, do you dare to face Ye Xu?"


    "Hehe, at the beginning of purple fire change, find the bad luck at the peak of purple fire change. It''s brave!"


    "Eh, demon star, when did you become so kind? It made me look at you with new eyes!"


    Facing the ridicule of the flame alliance, the demon star did not change his face, but laughed.


    "Of course I''m not looking for ye Xu, but the left and right Dharma guardians of our strong Gang!"


    He leaned slightly and two figures, one tall and one short, flew over.


    Xiao Laosan and others changed slightly, and their eyes became dignified.


    Xiao Laosan knows a little about the Dharma protection of the strong Gang, but he hasn''t seen it. He thinks it''s just a fabrication of the strong gang. Now he doesn''t expect that there are really left and right Dharma protection.


    He looked at the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong Gang, and then suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, what trick are you playing to make these two people pretend to be left and right Dharma protectors? That''s too inappropriate. My flame alliance is the same thing!"


    The demon star smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, old Xiao, look down on the left and right Dharma guardians. You will regret it!"


    Xiao Laosan said faintly, "do you think they are left and right Dharma protectors? How to prove it?"


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other, and the left Dharma protectors floated out and suddenly stretched out their hands to press on the flame array.


    "Do you want to prove it? Ok..."


    When the voice fell, he whispered, and the orange flame burst out in an instant. The flame array shook slightly, and the array star awned inward.


    "Orange fire change!"


    Xiao Laosan and others saw the diffuse orange flame. Although they were protected by a large array, they would not be hurt, but they could still feel the terrible power of the orange flame.


    The left Dharma protector took back his right hand, stared at Xiao Laosan and said, "where is Ye Xu!"


    Xiao Laosan and others looked dignified, clenched their fists and bowed their heads.


    They thought they could breathe a sigh of relief after fighting back Quan Yan, but they didn''t expect that two experts in the orange fire realm appeared when liebang turned around.


    Orange fire realm, in the flame alliance, only Ximen, the leader of the alliance, can reach such a realm.


    Even Mingwen is just in the middle of the purple fire state.


    They finally saw a little hope by Ye Xu, but the reality gave them a blow in the head and hit them dizzy.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Xiao Lao San said with his teeth clenched.


    The left Dharma protector smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t say yes? It doesn''t matter. You''re going to hide in this array for a lifetime!"


    He raised his hand and said, "Quan Yan, Qi Zheng, demon star! Take people to block all the exits of the flame alliance, kill one out and one in! Until ye Xu appears!"


    As soon as he said this, the people of flame alliance suddenly changed their faces and shouted angrily.


    "You are too overbearing!"


    "Is this to force the fierce gang and the flame alliance to go to war?"


    "Hum, we will not be afraid of you!"


    The left Dharma protector carried his hands and said faintly, "ha ha, the ice rage sect leader has endured you long enough. Now he closes the pass to consolidate the realm of golden fire change. When he leaves the pass, the whole flame city will be unified!"


    "Today is the day of the demise of the flame alliance!"

 Chapter 1568

    The faces of master Xiao and others in the flame array have changed greatly. Before, they still had no fear and thought that the people of the strong gang would retreat soon. But now it seems that the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong Gang broke through the customs. Now they are determined to fight with the people of the flame alliance, and they have directly surrounded the flame array.


    In this way, Third Master Xiao and others can''t get out. Although there is no danger, they are like birds in a cage and can only sit and wait to die.


    But the disciples of the flame alliance outside could not help, because the strong Gang not only had the existence of left and right Dharma protectors, but also the three purple fire change masters of Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and demon star.


    On his own side, ye Xu was absent. Ming asked to close the door. In an instant, the situation reversed again and inclined to the side of the strong gang.


    The demon star looked at the third master Xiao in the fire array and laughed: "ha ha, fool, don''t think you can be safe if you hide in the array. Now our strong Gang is going to surround you. You can only watch, but you can''t do it, ha ha..."


    In the roar of the demon star, Xiao Laosan roared angrily: "despicable, you are so despicable!"


    "Mean? You''re too weak!"


    The left Dharma protector looked at Xiao Laosan and said faintly.


    "Weak is sin!"


    "Strong strength can dominate everything!"


    "This is the eternal law of the world. The guild leader has tolerated your flame Alliance for too long. Now it''s time to clean it up!"


    Xiao Lao San''s teeth were clenching, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the people of the fierce Gang stand outside the fire array to provoke.


    They are sure that Xiao Laosan and others dare not close the array.


    Because once the array is closed, the left and right Dharma guardians will notice immediately. Before Xiao Laosan and others rush over, they will be blasted to slag by the terror power of orange fire.


    "Third Master! What should we do now?"


    A disciple of flame alliance frowned and asked.


    Xiao Laosan was silent for a moment, but sighed.


    "Up to now, the decision-making power is no longer ours. We can only stick here and wait for the time to come!"


    "When?"


    "An opportunity to break the game. The alliance leader has not been closed for a long time. I''m afraid he won''t come out. Then our only hope now is Ye Xu. Only he has the strength to resist the strong Gang!"


    Xiao Laosan said solemnly in his eyes.


    "But... The left and right Dharma protectors of the fierce gang are orange fire. Brother Ye is powerful, but..."


    The disciples of flame alliance looked at each other and looked sad.


    Xiao Laosan also has no way. He has never been so oppressed.


    Outside the flame array, the left and right Dharma protectors sat cross legged, and a faint orange flame flashed around their bodies.


    Quan Yan, Qi Zheng and demon star looked at each other, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "Xiao Laosan, now the three of us are going to take people to destroy all the strongholds of your flame alliance! Ha ha..."


    "When all the strongholds of your flame alliance are pulled out, there will be only one altar left, which is of no use!"


    "Now you are dead if you come out, and you are dead if you don''t come out..."


    The three laughed in unison, and then swaggered away with the disciples of the strong sect in three directions.


    Soon, fighting, explosions and screams began to ring.


    The fierce Gang launched a comprehensive attack on the flame alliance at this moment.


    The disciples of flame alliance were caught off guard. Coupled with the large number of fierce sect experts, they immediately screamed about death and injury.


    "Animals... You animals..."


    Xiao Laosan roared loudly and hit the fire array with his fists.


    Now he can only watch the disciples of flame alliance fall into a pool of blood one after another, and there is nothing he can do.


    There was a loud cry of killing, and among the black stone pillars, the fireball in Ye Xu''s left palm had turned dark orange.


    While absorbing the orange flame, he also absorbed other flames. Unexpectedly, he directly raised the orange flame to the highest level in an unprecedented way.


    "Boy, you are really a madman!"


    Wolong looked at Ye Xu speechless. No one had ever dared to practice the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire. Even including him, which martial artist was not trembling and careful for fear of being possessed by fire.


    But ye Xu is good. He can advance as fast as he can, and absorb as many flames as he can, as if he had no worries at all.


    However, it seems dangerous, but Wolong Xing knows that ye Xu is even safer than other practitioners.


    Because his soul power is too huge. He has spare power for two uses and three uses. Under the extremely strong soul power, orange fire becomes like being put into a cage. Even if he wants to explode, he can''t explode.


    "Hoo... Six hours! Wasted so much time!"


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes and muttered.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the corners of Wolong''s eyes jumped, with an impulse to strangle Ye Xu.


    But now he is just a wisp of soul, and has no attack power at all. The only means is to control the fire source of heaven fire jiuxuan left in the black stone pillar and pour it into Ye Xu.


    But what ye Xu is most afraid of is that the fire source is filled. Even Wolong has a feeling that even if he penetrates all the fire sources into Ye Xu''s body, he can withstand it.


    With such a momentary impulse, Wolong wanted to see what step Ye Xu could take to practice.


    After all, even he didn''t really practice to the highest level of heaven fire jiuxuan change, heaven fire change.


    "Do you want to continue? The next floor is the golden fire!"


    Wolong''s state of mind changed and suddenly felt relaxed.


    Ye Xu tilted his head slightly, as if listening to something. He smiled and said, "still no, it seems to be fighting again outside. The smell of blood is so strong. I''m afraid it''s not a small battle. I just want to get familiar with the orange fire change, so I''ll leave temporarily!"


    "Well... I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Wolong Xing doesn''t want Ye Xu to leave, but it''s Ye Xu who decides to come and go freely. He can''t intervene yet.


    "OK, I will come back!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then played the formula again to form a space channel. When he concentrated again, he was already outside the black stone pillar.


    "Ah..."


    Finally came out and sat for six hours, all stiff.


    Ye Xu stretched a big stretch, and then his eyes sank.


    Because now the whole flame city is really burning. There are burning flames everywhere. Countless buildings have been crushed and turned into ruins. There is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Just then, a group of wounded warriors flew over and looked at their service. It was clear that they were from the flame alliance.


    Behind his back, there was a loud killing.

 Chapter 1569

    "Kill, one of the flame alliance people can''t let go!"


    "Kill them all, hahaha..."


    "From today on, the fierce gang will unify the whole flame city!"


    There was a loud cry of killing, and dozens of fierce sect disciples came around with weapons and ferocious faces.


    The flame alliance disciples in front were angry and helped each other fly.


    Unfortunately, they were seriously injured and could not last long. They were surrounded by the fierce gang in less than a moment.


    The disciples of the flame alliance shouted angrily, "you beasts of the fierce Gang, you are so despicable and shameless that you suddenly started on us regardless of the alliance agreement!"


    Liebang disciples looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hehe, a group of fools are going to kill people. What covenant are you talking about?"


    "Yes, the covenant has always bound the weak. If you are weak, you will abide by the covenant, and we are the strong and the people who make the covenant!"


    "Poor guys, let you take refuge in lie and help you quit. Now death is the best punishment for you!"


    With the voice of the words, the disciples of the strong sect smiled grimly and forced them to kill the disciples of the flame alliance.


    The disciples of flame alliance clenched their hands and gnashed their teeth at the fierce sect disciples who were forced to kill.


    "Damn bastard, if you want us to die, you should be ready to die!"


    "Yes, killing one is enough, killing two makes one, and we''ll fight with them!"


    "What I didn''t say, I don''t care about playing with my life..."


    Although the disciples of flame alliance were not weak, they were seriously injured. They were beaten back by the disciples of liebang only when they met face-to-face. They were bleeding in their mouth and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Lie Gang disciples looked at the embarrassed flame alliance disciples with leisure. They were not in a hurry to kill them, but constantly ridiculed them.


    "A bunch of fools, now we''re just turning our hands when we kill you!"


    "Yes, poor, it''s hard to tell when you look helpless... Happy, ha ha ha..."


    "Give you a chance to surrender or die..."


    The disciples of flame alliance were back-to-back together, and the anger in their eyes never weakened.


    "Don''t be proud of the garbage of the strong gang. Wait until Ming asks the vice leader and third master Xiao to come, and you''ll die!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter to kill us. Our flame alliance experts will avenge us!"


    "On huangquan Road, we''ll wait for you..."


    The disciples of the strong sect looked at the disciples of the flame sect with pity and said with disdain.


    "A group of poor guys, don''t you know that Xiao Laosan can''t protect himself?"


    "Let me tell you, the left and right Dharma protectors of our strong Gang have passed the pass. They have already trained to be an expert in orange fire transformation. Not to mention Mingwen and Xiao Laosan, even if Ximen of your flame alliance comes wholeheartedly, there is only one way out!"


    "Wait for us on huangquan road? It''s a joke. You''d better go by yourself, hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, liebang disciples held sharp blades and forced them to go to the disciples of flame alliance.


    The flame alliance disciple''s face was pale and his eyes showed despair.


    For a long time, Ximen Xinyi, Mingwen and Xiao Laosan and other experts have been their hope and support, but now the fierce Gang experts appear. Ximen Xinyi and Mingwen are closed, Xiao Laosan is trapped, and their flame alliance has completely lost all hope.


    The fierce Gang flew to the flame alliance disciples and raised their weapons with a grim smile. At the time of their death, a faint voice fell down.


    "You say the flame alliance is over. I hear that very harsh!"


    This sentence sounded like thunder in the ears of the disciples of the strong sect. All of them turned their faces and looked at the place where they spoke.


    "Asshole, who!"


    Between concentration, a middle-aged man in white slowly flew over, not ye Xu or who.


    "Boy, who are you!"


    "Is there any fish in the flame alliance?"


    "Fuck him..."


    The fierce sect disciples were so angry that they surrounded Ye Xu with weapons and stared at him fiercely.


    The people of flame alliance were stunned at first, and then someone recognized Ye Xu and called out in surprise.


    "Brother ye, help us..."


    The disciples of liegang heard the cry of the disciples of flame alliance and smiled grimly.


    "Hehe, sure enough, you are also a member of flame alliance! You still have the courage not to run, so don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "Being single, I have to say that your boy is really brave!"


    "It seems that I should have just left the customs. Poor, I''m dying!"


    "Give you a chance, kneel down and climb under the crotch of my brothers, and we''ll spare you one death?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Watching the fierce Gang disciples shouting, ye Xu frowned slightly. He glanced at the burning flame City, his fingers slightly, and saw an orange light in the middle of the air. The fierce Gang disciples around him trembled, and an unimaginable light appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xu flew out of the encirclement of the disciples of the fierce sect, took out the pill from his arms and threw it to the people of the flame alliance.


    "Heal and save..."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the disciples of flame alliance quickly pulled out the cork, poured out the pill and threw it into their mouth.


    All the pills that can stay on Ye Xu are holy. Most of the disciples of flame alliance are skin trauma. They are overqualified and can recover quickly.


    When the injury recovered a little, the disciples of flame alliance immediately rushed behind Ye Xu and looked at the fierce Gang disciples who were still standing in place with vigilant eyes.


    "Brother ye, be careful. These guys may have to do it..."


    Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile, "no, they are dead!"


    "What! Dead!"


    The disciples of flame alliance looked at each other, dared to look closer, and suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    In the eyes of all the fierce sect disciples, they had lost their vitality, turned into a bleak and weak limbs. If the red fire running spontaneously in their bodies had not maintained their bodies, these fierce sect disciples would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "Hiss... What a fast sword! It''s so fast that the bodies of these fierce sect disciples don''t realize that they are dead, and the breath in the meridians is still running spontaneously! This..."


    "There is such a fast sword in the world. It''s terrible..."


    "No... what''s more terrible is to destroy the existence of red fire and blue fire in an instant. The orange light is..."


    The disciples of flame alliance looked at each other. The orange light flashed so fast that they didn''t even notice it. At this time, they suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Brother ye, are you..."


    "Orange light, is it..."


    "No, I remember YeGe was..."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Xu waved his sleeves and flashed the orange flame on his body surface.

 Chapter 1570

    This orange flash was seen by all the disciples of the flame alliance. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were incredible.


    In the flame alliance, so far, only one person has orange flame light.


    But now, ye Xu has promoted his purple fire to orange fire for only half a day, which is as fast as a demon.


    Ye Xu looked back with a smile and said, "do you want to continue standing here in a daze or go with me to save your people?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the disciples of flame alliance reacted one after another, and they followed Ye Xu behind.


    "Go..."


    Ye Xu waved and flew forward.


    The disciples of flame alliance immediately followed.


    Before long, they found another group of flame alliance disciples who were chased and killed. Ye Xu was not wordy. The sword Qi gathered by orange fire roared down and killed the disciples of liebang.


    Pity those fierce sect disciples who have been killed before they react.


    The rescued flame alliance disciples stared at Ye Xu standing in the sky, not to mention the fierce disciples. Even they didn''t find out what happened, they just knew that ye Xu saved them.


    "Don''t be stunned. Walk while healing!"


    Ye Xu didn''t stop at all. He continued to fly forward. The saved flame alliance disciples looked at each other and flew up one after another, following Ye Xu behind.


    They are like snowballs, flying in the flame city. When they see a living flame League disciple, they save them.


    If there are many disciples of the strong sect, ye Xu will kill them all with a sword. If there are few disciples of the strong sect, ye Xu doesn''t have to say. The disciples of the flame alliance rushed up and killed those disciples of the strong sect.


    Soon, hundreds of people gathered behind Ye Xu.


    "Brother ye, it''s not a matter to look for it blindly. It''s a waste of time!"


    A disciple of flame alliance rubbed the blood on his face and came up to Ye Xu.


    This disciple, Xiao Tian, is also one of the flame alliance disciples rescued by Ye Xu for the first time. He is also a small leader in the flame alliance, so he took the initiative to help Ye Xu manage the rescued flame alliance disciples.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, the flame city is too big. If you fly down so blindly, you can''t save many people without wasting time! Do you have any good ideas?"


    Xiaotian wiped a sweat channel: "brother ye, the distribution of our flame alliance is like this, one altar three points!"


    "One altar refers to the general altar. Now it is said that the people of the fierce Gang have surrounded the general altar, but the general altar is protected by the flame array. There should be no problem for the time being!"


    "The three points refer to the three strongholds of the flame alliance. In these three strongholds, many flame alliance people are gathered and protected by small arrays. I think we might as well go to the three points first, because once we encounter trouble, the first thing we flame alliance people think of is to take refuge in the first three strongholds!"


    Ye Xu pondered for a moment and said, "that''s right. This place is closest to that stronghold. Let''s go to rescue that stronghold first!"


    "The fierce Gang must know what we know. They will attack those strongholds with heavy troops!"


    Xiaotian nodded and said, "brother Ye is right. The three strongholds are heaven stronghold, earth stronghold and human stronghold. It''s the closest to human stronghold. Let''s go now!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then Xiaotian immediately summoned all the flame alliance disciples and flew to the human stronghold.


    At this time, in the human stronghold, a light curtain separates the flame alliance from the strong gang.


    Outside the light curtain, there were broken bodies of flame alliance disciples everywhere. They were suddenly attacked. Out of guard, they were killed everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    The rest of the disciples fought hard and managed to make a way back to the human stronghold. They opened the guard array and barely took a breath.


    "Liebang, are you crazy? Dare to take the initiative to start a war!"


    "Kill my flame alliance disciple, we''re not finished with you!"


    "We have written down this blood debt!"


    In addition to the guard array, the fierce Gang disciples laughed and constantly urged red fire and blue fire to roar at the guard array.


    The guard array of people''s stronghold trembled continuously, and there was an omen that it could not be supported.


    The flame alliance disciple in the human stronghold suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, the fierce sect disciples strangely stopped the attack, and then the crowd separated, revealing a figure wrapped in purple flame.


    The flame alliance disciple was shocked when he saw this man.


    "Quan Yan, deputy leader of the strong sect!"


    "How could he attack our stronghold!"


    "Are you determined to kill our flame alliance?"


    In the face of the startled voice of the disciples of the flame alliance, a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of Quan Yan''s mouth.


    "Yes, I just want to kill all of you!"


    With that, he took a deep breath, and then clenched his fist with one hand. The terrible power gathered on the palm of his hand, and the purple flame condensed into a ball of fire.


    Quan Yan looked at the flame alliance disciple guarding the light curtain, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "A bunch of rubbish, go to hell!"


    The voice fell, and the purple fireball fell from the sky and blasted on the protective curtain of the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The purple fire turned into a peak attack, and the protective curtain of the sky was fragile. When the air waves swept across, it burst into pieces in an instant. At the same time, the remaining power of the purple fire did not reduce, and it burst into the disciples of the flame alliance. In an instant, hundreds of people screamed and died.


    With the blood gushing wildly, the strong smell of blood suddenly rushed into the sky.


    The tragic death of their companions also dyed the eyes of the disciples of the flame alliance red. Regardless of their pain, they all stood up and burst out their final strength, ready to fight for life and death.


    Quan Yan''s face showed arrogance and said disdainfully.


    "All of them were killed, leaving no chickens and dogs..."


    With his words, liebang disciples roared up and killed the disciples of flame alliance.


    At this moment of crisis, countless red and blue fires roared in the distance.


    "Don''t panic, brothers. We''ve come to support you!"


    "Lie Gang, you deceive people too much!"


    "Kill..."


    There was a loud cry of killing. Thousands of flame alliance disciples rose up and smashed all kinds of powerful martial arts at the disciples of liebang.


    The disciples of the strong sect were caught off guard and were stunned. They were already seriously killed and injured.


    Quan Yan''s eyes showed a trace of anger. He grabbed it with one hand, and the purple sea of fire rolled out and killed the disciples of the flame alliance.


    "Overestimate your strength. How much waste comes is also waste!"


    Under the purple sea of fire, the martial arts played by the disciples of flame alliance have been annihilated one after another, and they are about to be buried in the sea of fire.


    At this time, the purple sea of fire was suddenly involved and disappeared.

 Chapter 1571

    "What! Impossible..."


    Quan Yan felt that his body was shocked, and his life purple fire seemed to be out of control, out of his control.


    In flame City, few people can do this.


    "Is it Simon''s heart? It''s impossible. Simon''s heart is now closed and can''t come out!"


    Quan Yan thought at the first time that Simon, the leader of the flame alliance, was determined to leave the pass, but the idea was soon denied to him.


    Ximen is now crazy to shut down and want to break through the orange fire change. If he leaves now, although he can temporarily save the people of the flame alliance, he also loses the opportunity to catch up with the ice rage.


    Which is better or worse, Quan Yan doesn''t believe Ximen and doesn''t understand.


    Only by blocking the fierce attack of the glacier can the flame alliance have a real chance of survival. Even if the flame alliance is destroyed now, Ximen will never take action.


    But if Simon is not one, who else has such power in the flame alliance?


    Quan Yan suddenly trembled, his eyes widened, and a figure flashed in his mind.


    "Is it... Is it him..."


    Slightly raised his head, the figure in the air coincided with the figure in his mind, and the man who frightened Quan Yan appeared again.


    "You..."


    Quan Yan saw the visitor and wanted to say something, but his teeth were shaking uncontrollably.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked at the scorched black bodies all over the ground in the flame alliance. The light purple fire dispersed, which is the evidence of Quanyan''s bloody killing.


    His face suddenly sank.


    "Quan Yan, I spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. Today, even if God wants to save you, I Ye Xu will kill you!"


    The fierce killing intention shrouded out, and Quan Yan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Ye... Ye Xu, don''t be crazy. I''m... I''m not afraid of you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t need you to be afraid of me. Are you ready to die?"


    Quan Yan clenched his teeth and said, "hum, ye Xu, don''t think you are rampant when you become the peak of purple fire. I tell you, the left and right Dharma protectors of our strong Gang have passed the customs. They have become orange fire. Killing you is like killing a chicken. I think you dare to be arrogant!"


    "Orange fire? Hehe..."


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. He was trying to temper his orange fire, so someone took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Seeing ye Xu laughing, Quan Yan thought he was deliberately hiding his fear, and immediately shouted, "Ye Xu, don''t pretend. The power of orange fire change is far beyond purple fire change. You are trying to challenge the strong gang and you will end up dead. I advise you..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Quan Yan was interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "What do you advise me? Don''t talk about protecting the Dharma. Even now the glacier is fierce here, I want to kill you!"


    Quan Yan was furious and shouted, "Ye Xu, you''re forcing me..."


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I just forced you. When you slaughtered the disciples of flame alliance, did you think you were forcing others?"


    Quan Yan''s teeth clenched and his eyes were full of resentment. He suddenly roared.


    "Ye Xu, go to hell!"


    The purple fire turned into a huge wave. Quan Yan raised his purple fire to the limit and smashed it at Ye Xu. He didn''t believe Ye Xu could stop it.


    Facing the killing of the purple sea of fire, ye Xu just smiled and stretched out his right hand slowly.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the purple sea of fire completely swallowed Ye Xu''s figure.


    Quan Yan didn''t expect Ye Xu to stand still. He was stunned, and a look of ecstasy suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you are too careless..."


    "Even if you are also the peak of purple fire, there is still only a dead end under such a violent impact!"


    "This is your end..."


    In the roar of Quan Yan''s laughter, the disciples of liebang suddenly got a boost in morale and cried out one by one.


    But strangely, the disciples of flame alliance did not change their looks, but there was a trace of mockery in their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The purple fire waves swept out and rolled up a strong wind in the sky.


    "Hum, no one can stop the fierce gang in the future!"


    Quan Yan raised his hand slowly and was ready to give the final attack order.


    At this time, a faint sound came from the purple sea of fire.


    "Quan Yan, do you really think I only have purple fire change?"


    As the sound fell, an orange light roared out of the purple sea of fire.


    Quan Yan''s body shook, and an incredible light burst out of his eyes.


    "This... Orange fire changes... It''s impossible..."


    Half a day ago, ye Xu was just the same purple fire change as himself. Now it''s only half a day. Has he advanced to orange fire change?


    Such a span has simply exceeded the scope of human cognition.


    Quan Yan''s desire for fear is more disbelief.


    In his eyes, a powerful big hand stretched out from the purple flame, and an orange fireball appeared in the palm of the big hand.


    Not red, not blue, not purple, but dark orange.


    Orange fire becomes the peak.


    After the orange fire appeared, the purple sea of fire around seemed like an obedient baby, obediently pouring into the orange ball of light.


    Ye Xu was carrying an orange fireball on his right palm with one hand, looking at Quan Yan with a mocking look.


    "Cluck..."


    Quan Yan was really afraid. He looked frightened, his body trembled, and his teeth clucked.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me..."


    Four eyes looked at each other, the cold was straight to the bottom of my heart, Quan Yan screamed and turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and ye Xu is faster.


    "Peace of mind... Go!"


    With a flick of Qu''s finger, the orange fireball flew up and hit Quanyan.


    Quan Yan was very nervous and raised his speed to the limit. Unfortunately, his vest hurt and his strength disappeared like the tide. He looked down and didn''t know when his body had burned.


    The purple flame originally wrapped around the body has been turned into a dark orange color, and the feeling of tearing the heart and lungs spread all over the body.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream started, the deputy leader of the generation of liegang fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and rolled wildly, trying to put out the orange fire.


    Unfortunately, orange fire is a soul fire, not an ordinary fire. Once ignited, it can never be extinguished unless the soul is burned clean.


    The soul was burned. It was so painful. Quan Yan rolled wildly. His hands kept tearing on his body, tearing up his muscles, and the blood gushed out like rain. Then he was lifted by orange fire, turned into blood smoke and dispersed.


    "Oh..."


    The orange fire burned, and the rolling speed of Quanyan became slower and slower. Finally, the body trembled and stopped moving.


    In a moment, the breeze blows and the dust flies. Where is the figure of Quanyan.

 Chapter 1572

    One move killed Quan Yan, and all the strong disciples stood in the void. They desperately rubbed their eyes and pinched their thighs to see if they were dreaming.


    But the cruel reality told them that Quan Yan was really dead.


    Killed by Ye Xu.


    "Ah... How terrible..."


    "Run, run!"


    "Help, I''m going home!"


    With bursts of screams and exclamations, the disciples of lie gang were in chaos in an instant.


    However, the disciples of flame alliance had great morale. One by one, they endured the pain, rose against the sky and rushed towards the disciples of liebang.


    Although the number of liebang disciples is still dominant, they have long been frightened by Ye Xu. They have no courage to fight back. Suddenly, the people killed by the disciples of flame alliance turned upside down, cried and fled in confusion.


    In less than a moment, the disciples of liebang had been killed, dead, wounded and escaped.


    The disciples of flame alliance hated very much and killed all the injured liegang disciples without leaving any.


    Ye Xu waved, Xiaotian flew over and said, "brother ye, what do you want to say!"


    "Quickly count the number of people and gather what we can do. We''re going to save the other two strongholds!"


    "I see!"


    Xiaotian immediately returned to the people''s stronghold. Within a moment, he counted all the fighting flame alliance disciples, and the remaining disciples stayed in the stronghold.


    Anyway, Quan Yan has been killed, and the disciples of the strong sect are frightened. It is impossible for the disciples of the strong sect to find stimulation again in a short time.


    Ye Xu waved his big hand and walked towards the local stronghold with the flame alliance disciples.


    At this time, Qi Zheng and the disciples of the liebang were slaughtering the disciples of the flame alliance before the local stronghold.


    Qi Zheng always works neatly and does not waste any time. He directly smashes the protective sky curtain of the local stronghold with purple fire, and then takes people to kill them.


    The whole stronghold was covered with the corpses of flame alliance disciples.


    Most of the remaining hundreds of disciples were seriously injured, tired to the ground and looked desperate.


    "Kill... None..."


    Qi Zheng raised his hand and was ready to kill all the disciples of flame alliance.


    At this time, countless figures appeared in the void.


    At the beginning, Qi Zheng thought he was a disciple of the fierce Gang, because by this time, the flame alliance had been killed and could not organize so many people.


    But when he saw the leader clearly, his eyes almost stared out.


    "Ye... Ye Xu..."


    Before he screamed, ye Xu''s speed soared and fought to kill Qi.


    Feeling the vast power around Ye Xu''s body, Qi Zheng''s face showed a look of horror. He hurried to urge the purple fire to become ready to resist, but he saw a flash of orange light between heaven and earth, a tremor of Qi''s body, and the world in front of him began to become dark.


    "Er... How... Possible..."


    Just in time to spit out four words, Qi Zheng was a scream, and the orange fire broke out in his body and blew him to pieces.


    As soon as Qi Zheng died, the rest of the fierce sect disciples had no desire to fight. They were immediately killed by the reinforcements of the flame alliance and ran away.


    Ye Xu did not delay and asked Xiaotian to leave some people here to tidy up the battlefield, while he took others to the last stronghold of the flame alliance.


    But when ye Xu and others rushed to the tianstronghold, they saw the Shura field on earth.


    All the disciples of flame alliance have become cold corpses. The men are broken, while the women are full of traces of humiliation.


    "Animals... These animals..."


    "The demon star must have done it. Our flame alliance and him are sworn to each other!"


    "We will never let him go!"


    Xiao Tian and others immediately shouted with indignation.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were also rare, and a trace of anger rose.


    "Go, go to the flame alliance altar!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiaotian and others shouted one after another.


    At this time, before the general altar of the flame alliance, the demon star and the disciples of the strong sect had come back first.


    "Inform the left and right Dharma guardians that the sky stronghold of flame alliance has been cleaned up, and none of them remain!"


    The demon star said proudly to the left and right Dharma protectors.


    "Well, it''s done well. It''s clean and neat. It''s cruel and cruel. It''s a character!"


    The left Dharma protector looked at the demon star with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    The demon star quickly bowed down and said in fear: "thank you for your praise. This is what my subordinates should do!"


    "Animals, you are all animals!"


    In the fire array, Xiao Laosan and others were furious when they heard that the tianstronghold had been destroyed. They scolded the demon star.


    The demon star stood proudly in front of the array and made constant mockery of Xiao Laosan.


    "Hehe, Xiao Laosan, if you were not protected by the flame array, you would be the first to die. You still have the face to shout here!"


    Xiao Laosan shouted, "hum, demon star, our flame alliance will never let you go! I swear..."


    The demon star laughed and said, "swear? Is it useful if you swear? It''s ridiculous. Weakness is the original sin..."


    Just as his voice fell, someone said, "well, since weakness is the original sin, you are also a weak person in my eyes!"


    With the words, a middle-aged man in white appeared in front of the demon star and startled the demon star.


    "You..."


    The demon star stared at the person in front of him, and then screamed: "left and right Dharma protector, ye Xu is coming... Ye Xu is coming..."


    The cry changed everyone''s face.


    The faces of the strong Gang changed greatly, while those of the flame alliance looked happy.


    "Brother ye, you''re here!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back and smiled at Xiao Laosan in the flame array: "yes, don''t worry, I have rescued the people in the human stronghold and the local stronghold, but the sky stronghold... It''s a step too late!"


    Xiao Laosan roared, "open the flame array!"


    The disciples of flame alliance could no longer hold back and took the initiative to close the array.


    The flame gradually subsided, revealing the figure of Xiao Laosan and others.


    At this time, countless flame alliance disciples also flew over and surrounded the strong sect disciples.


    "Demon star, I want to avenge the brothers of flame alliance!"


    Xiao Laosan stared at the demon star and roared wildly.


    The demon star was frightened and hid behind the left and right Dharma protectors. He pointed to Ye Xu and said, "it''s him... It''s him..."


    The left and right Dharma protectors opened their eyes and glanced at Ye Xu.


    The left Dharma protector said faintly, "are you the Ye Xu?"


    Ye Xu smiled: "you two are the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong Gang!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the left Dharma protector''s eyes.


    "What a crazy boy. It''s really the same as the rumor. Unfortunately, even if you reach the purple fire change, you''ll still die in front of me!"


    "Because I''ve changed my orange fire!"

 Chapter 1573

    The left Dharma protector grabbed it with one hand, and the faint orange flame immediately burned.


    Xiao Laosan and other flame alliance people suddenly turned pale.


    Orange fire represents the left and right Dharma protectors of the fierce sect. They have reached the fourth level of heaven fire jiuxuan transformation and have the strength superior to all martial arts of the flame alliance. No one is their opponent except Ximen, the leader of the flame alliance.


    "No... brother ye, go. They are experts in orange fire transformation. We can''t stop them!"


    Xiao Laosan hurriedly said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is just the top martial artist of purple fire change, and the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong gang are the experts of orange fire change. He can''t stop it.


    The left Dharma protector smiled grimly: "it''s not so easy to run! Since you''ve come, no one should go today!"


    With a wave of one hand, the boundless orange flame surged out, shrouded in all directions, and surrounded the warriors of the flame alliance.


    "No!"


    Xiao Laosan shouted loudly and urged the blue fire with both hands to stop it.


    But the left Dharma protector showed disdain.


    "Overkill yourself! Get in the way and die..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Laosan''s chest was filled with blood, and his throat was sweet. Suddenly, blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha! It''s too much to dare to stand in front of me even if it''s just a waste of blue fire!"


    After the left Dharma protector blasted Xiao Laosan back, he moved his eyes to Ye Xu.


    "It''s said that it''s you, boy, who''s bad for our strong Gang, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu said helplessly, "it''s not that I want to break your strong Gang''s business, but that no matter what I do, your strong Gang''s people always make trouble, so..."


    "I''m also very helpless..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the left Dharma protector thought Ye Xu was soft, and immediately grimaced.


    "Is it too late to beg for mercy now?"


    "Beg for mercy, ha ha, you misunderstood!" Ye Xu grinned.


    "I''m thinking that I''m really unlucky. I just want to practice well, but your strong gang has been making trouble. It''s very annoying!"


    "Annoying? It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you to the West soon. In this case, you''ll never have trouble!"


    An orange fireball appeared on the left Dharma protector''s right palm and stared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but I don''t want to go to the West so soon!"


    "Hum, you can''t help it!"


    The left Dharma protector looked sideways and said: "I heard that your boy has broken through the triple realm of red fire change, blue fire change and purple fire change in a day, and even reached the peak of purple fire change!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "after all, the talent is too good. There is no way!"


    "What a rampant tone, boy, don''t think you can be rampant in front of me if you have the cultivation of purple fire!"


    The left Dharma protector said coldly, "you know, I am an orange fire change. Although it is only half a realm different from the peak of purple fire change, the gap between the power of orange fire change and purple fire change is as high as heaven and earth. Killing you... Is like killing a chicken!"


    Ye Xu said, "are you too confident?"


    "Confidence is because of strength!" left Dharma protector said.


    "Oh, can you be confident if you have strength?"


    "Of course, in this world, whoever has strong strength has the right to control others'' life and death! Now my strength is greater than yours, so you have no room to resist in front of me. You have no choice but to close your eyes and wait for death!"


    The left Dharma protector looked at Ye Xu with a ferocious face.


    "Today, not only you will die, but everyone in the flame alliance will die!"


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu gently sighed and said, "Whoever has a big fist has the power to decide others. It''s cruel, but it''s also very realistic!"


    He slowly raised his eyes, looked at the left Dharma protector and said, "well, since you have said so, I will satisfy you!"


    The index finger of the right hand stretched out and pointed to the left Dharma protector.


    "So, please fail!"


    "What? Ask me to fail?"


    The left Dharma protector''s eyes were wide open, full of incredible and ridicule.


    "Just a waste of purple fire, but also dare to be rampant in front of orange fire. Who gives you courage!"


    "Strength, of course!"


    "Strength, hahaha... Well, I''ll make you despair with real strength..."


    The left Dharma protector was no longer wordy. With a loud drink, the terrible power swept out, and the orange flame soared to Ye Xu.


    Xiao Laosan and others were shocked and shouted: "brother ye, be careful!"


    The left Dharma protector shouted, "it''s too late!"


    The voice fell, and the orange flame turned into a skyrocketing waterfall, directly swallowing Ye Xu''s figure.


    "Ha ha, I was annihilated by the orange fire without even screaming!"


    The left Dharma protector looked at the burning orange pillar of fire, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "There is a decisive difference between orange fire change and purple fire change, because orange fire change can change with your mind. This orange fire waterfall is my mind to see you off! Boy, I got into the strong gang..."


    "You have to die..."


    With that, he no longer looked at the orange fire waterfall, but turned to Xiao Laosan and others who had changed their complexion.


    "Waste, do you think this boy can save you when he comes? Open the fire array, you will no longer have anything to guard. What is waiting for you will be the ruthless slaughter of our fierce Gang!"


    In the ferocious laughter, the left Dharma protector slowly raised his right hand.


    The disciples of the fierce sect came slowly towards Xiao Laosan and others.


    Xiao Laosan gnashed his teeth and said, "hum, even if we can''t beat you, at least one of your teeth will break out!"


    The left Dharma protector said faintly, "you''re too noisy. The boy died the first, and you''re the second!"


    With that, he flicked his fingers and an orange flame flew towards Xiao Laosan.


    Xiao Laosan''s whole body tightened. Although the orange flame was very light, it brought him a shadow of death.


    At the moment when Xiao Laosan died, a breeze blew, and the orange flame disappeared.


    "What, what''s going on!"


    The left Dharma protector''s eyes coagulated fiercely and flashed a trace of horror.


    I was joking that my orange fire was blown out by the wind.


    Just when he was stunned, a faint voice sounded in his ear.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    With the voice, the orange pillar of fire roared, turned into a towering fire wave, and then disappeared.


    Ye Xu stood quietly on the void with his hands on his back. The orange flame circled around his body. There was no blood on his body. His clothes were indescribable and unrestrained.


    The left Dharma protector was surprised, looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes, and slowly spit out a word.


    "You..."


    "What are you, surprised?"


    Ye Xu raised his right hand and saw an orange flame floating in the palm of his right hand.

 Chapter 1574

    "Orange... Orange fire changes!"


    Looking at the orange fire in Ye Xu''s hand, the left Dharma protector screamed.


    The color of the orange fire floating in Ye Xu''s palm is dark orange, which can only represent one thing.


    The peak of orange fire!


    "This... How could this be possible! How could you be the peak of the orange fire realm! Yesterday you were..."


    The left Dharma protector stammered.


    He can ignore the purple fire to become the peak, but he must not ignore the orange fire to become the peak.


    Because the orange fire has become the peak enough to crush him.


    At the moment, the left Dharma protector was cold all over, and his heart and brain were in chaos.


    Not only the left Dharma protector, but also the strong sect was under the demon star. Everyone was stunned, as if they had been hit by thunder. They were stiff and unable to move.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I was the peak cultivation in the purple fire realm yesterday, didn''t I?"


    "You..."


    "In fact, I''ve just broken through the peak of orange fire. It took me several hours, and the speed is a little slow!"


    Ye Xu''s words fell in everyone''s ears. If he hadn''t been afraid of his strength, someone would have scolded him.


    That''s too much. Do you think orange fire turns into Chinese cabbage?


    I finished my cultivation in a few hours. Are you kidding? Don''t you really exist when you are a warrior in flame city?


    Hundreds of thousands of people can''t break through the orange fire. I''ll give you a few hours to break through. If this word gets out, it must be killed alive!


    But now, no one in the whole gang dares to speak.


    No him!


    Because ye Xu is indeed the peak of orange fire. In flame City, except for the fierce glacier, Ximen, the leader of flame alliance, dare not say that he has enough strength to suppress Ye Xu.


    Although the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong sect are also the martial artists of orange fire change, they are just the primary ones of orange fire change. Compared with Ye Xu, they are really one day and one place.


    Once you start, there is no doubt that you will die.


    "OK, ye Xu, you are cruel. Today we recognize the planting and see you later!"


    The left Dharma protector managed to suppress the horror in his heart. Knowing that the plan to encircle the flame alliance today had failed, he immediately withdrew and wanted to go.


    But ye Xu said coldly, "did I let you go?"


    The left Dharma protector''s face changed and said, "what do you want?"


    Ye Xu smiled and ignored the left Dharma protector. Instead, he turned to old Xiao and said, "Third Master, I remember someone just said that whoever has a big fist is powerful, isn''t it!"


    Xiao Laosan understood. He looked at the left Dharma protector and smiled happily at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, someone said so, and I heard it clearly!"


    "You... Ye Xu, don''t go too far!" the left Dharma protector''s face turned red. His wild words just now were like a loud slap in the face, and the void fanned on his face, burning pain.


    "Too much? Hehe, I don''t like the words of Zuo Dharma protector. I''m not the one who just yelled!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands, and a mocking light flashed in his eyes.


    "You..."


    The left Dharma protector was tongue tied and was interrupted by Xiao Laosan before he finished a word.


    "Brother ye, you should know that the people of the strong Gang always talk like farting. It''s very common to beat their own face. As an expert of the strong Gang, it''s natural to beat their face harder!"


    The left Dharma protector pointed to Xiao Laosan and shouted, "waste, do you have a share in talking here? Shut up!"


    Xiao Laosan laughed and said, "what? I can''t beat you, but you can''t control what I want to say!"


    "You want to die!"


    The left Dharma protector couldn''t vent his anger. As soon as the orange fire was raised, he rushed to Xiao Laosan.


    But he was fast and ye Xu was faster. He saw the sword burst. In the void, the orange light flashed, the left Dharma protector snorted, retreated several feet, opened his mouth, and the blood gushed wildly.


    With one move, the left Dharma protector was seriously injured.


    It is clear at a glance that there is a big gap in cultivation.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you don''t have the chance to talk and do anything here!"


    "Ye Xu... You... What do you want!" the left Dharma protector covered his chest and shouted angrily.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "what do I want? It depends on you! Don''t you say who has a big fist can decide? Now I have a big fist, I can decide!"


    "Hum, ye Xu, don''t be complacent. When our guild leader leaves the pass, you will look good!"


    Shouted the left Dharma protector.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "when your guild leader leaves the customs, your bodies will be cold. Even if I do, you won''t see it, will you?"


    The left Dharma protector''s face changed and exclaimed, "you... You want to kill us?"


    "Yes, killing pays for life. The fierce Gang is tyrannical. It''s time for retribution. Go at ease!"


    Ye Xu''s face sank and his hands held high. The dark orange flame emerged out of thin air and turned into countless flame swords.


    The strong Gang suddenly turned pale and screamed.


    "Ye Xu, you are crazy. Do you want to kill us all?"


    "Kill us, we will not let you go!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, spare my life!"


    The threat of death was in front, and the disciples of the liebang sect were in chaos. Some of them screamed and roared, some burst into tears, and others directly knelt down to beg for mercy. There were various expressions.


    Ye Xu said expressionless, "if you dare to do it, you must have the courage to die! Don''t you? Go at ease!"


    With that, he pointed to the orange fire sword, which turned into a storm and killed the fierce gang members.


    Where the orange fire sword Qi passed, blood blossomed in the void. No gang members of the strong Gang could stop Ye Xu''s sword.


    "No... no, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help... Help..."


    "Woo woo..."


    In the scream and cry, the gang members of the fierce gang were annihilated one after another.


    The demon star in the crowd showed the color of horror and fear. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he retreated fiercely, then burst into purple fire and wanted to leave.


    He wanted to escape when ye Xu didn''t see him.


    However, ye Xu''s soul power was so huge that he could not miss the demon star. Before he flew a few feet, a sharp sound broke the air from the demon star''s ear. Then his lower abdomen cooled, and his tight aura and power disappeared like a tide.


    The demon star''s body trembled and looked down. He saw that there was a big blood hole in his lower abdomen.


    Because the speed is too fast, the blood hole has been charred by orange fire, emitting a smell of meat.


    The original Dantian in the lower abdomen has been completely crushed.


    "You... You..."


    The demon star turned hard and blood gushed out.


    "Hehe, demon star, is it so easy for you to kill my flame alliance disciples?"


    Xiao Laosan flew over directly and caught the demon star back.


    "Don''t... don''t... spare your life!"


    The demon star was heartbroken and screamed.

 Chapter 1575

    "Now remember, spare your life? Didn''t you speak hard just now? Hehe!"


    With a sneer, old Xiao threw the demon star to the disciples of flame alliance and said, "watch it for me. I''ll cook this guy slowly later!"


    The disciples of flame alliance grinned and took out the rope to tie the demon star.


    At this time, on the void, the orange fire sword Qi was still roaring and spreading. The disciples of the strong sect had been killed and injured, and the left and right Dharma protectors hid in embarrassment.


    They desperately broke out orange fire change, but before ye Xu''s peak orange fire change, they didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Soon, the left Dharma protector was the first to bear the brunt. He was pierced by the sword Qi and died miserably.


    The last right Dharma protector didn''t last long, so he was crushed by the sword Qi.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, the sword Qi disappeared, replaced by a red blood mist and broken limbs, which fell from the sky and poured in front of the general altar of flame alliance.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, sighed gently, and then shook his head.


    He didn''t want to kill more, but reality forced him to kill again and again.


    "When a general is successful, thousands of bones wither! Behind every famous expert, it is accumulated by countless bones!"


    She sighed softly, and ye Xu smiled bitterly.


    However, although the killing was heavy, it could not shake Ye Xu''s state of mind. It was just a sigh. In a moment, this sigh had disappeared.


    "Ye ye, thank you for saving us!"


    Xiao Laosan flew over and looked at Ye Xu with sincere eyes.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the people of the strong Gang deceive others too much!"


    "Yes, our flame alliance didn''t want to fight for supremacy, but the strong gang was advancing and pressing step by step, so we flame alliance had to unite to fight against the strong Gang!"


    Xiao Laosan gave a bitter smile.


    He looked at the corpse at the gate of the general altar and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "now the experts of the fierce gang are dead and injured. No one can threaten the safety of our flame alliance. As long as the alliance leader can break through the golden fire change, our flame alliance will be no longer in danger!"


    Ye Xu frowned and tried to say something, but he held back again.


    Xiao Laosan is straightforward, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Because he is too easy to believe in people. Many times, he can''t see human nature under oppression, but once he has power in his hand, many things will change imperceptibly.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Ye Xu said to Xiao Laosan.


    Xiao Laosan was stunned: "ye ye, are you leaving?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, I''ll go to Tianhuo Avenue and temper my orange fire in an instant!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Laosan suddenly realized that at first he thought Ye Xu was leaving the flame city.


    "Go to Tianhuo Avenue. Ye ye, you should be careful. It''s not easy to go that day!"


    "Even the leader of the fierce Gang, binghe fierce, has only gone half way and came back in less than half!"


    "Although he didn''t reveal anything, he definitely failed!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know, so I go to Tianhuo avenue to see the mystery of Tianhuo Avenue! Once I lose, I will get out immediately!"


    "Well, that''s good. You''ve reached the orange fire change. There should be no big problem to get through the fourth floor! As long as you''re careful, nothing is a problem!"


    Xiao Laosan nodded.


    Ye Xu didn''t stay any longer. The experts of the fierce gang were all dead and wounded, and his fighting spirit was lost. The flame alliance was no longer in danger. He could rest assured for the time being.


    The orange fire rushed into the sky and ye Xuyang went away.


    Xiao Laosan saw the back of Ye Xu leaving, and a glimmer of worship flashed in his eyes.


    After breaking the cloud and sending an urgent telegram, ye Xu moved forward rapidly. After practicing the nine mysterious changes of the sky fire, the heat of 100000 scorched earth could not pose a threat to him. He just felt warm and comfortable.


    Although Flame Mountain is a distance from flame City, ye Xu''s speed is amazing. In less than a moment, he is close to flame mountain.


    As soon as he got close to the flame mountain, ye Xu felt that the world in front of him had become a blur, and the layers of heat waves kept rising. Even with the protection of the sky fire, he could still feel how amazing the heat waves on the Flame Mountain were.


    He looked up and saw that the whole Flame Mountain was wrapped in the flame. The flame kept burning and even twisted the void.


    "Well, it is worthy of the ancient Flame Mountain. Sure enough, the mountain is just like its name!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen: "it is said that the ancient Flame Mountain was wrapped by fire. Only Tianhuo Avenue can go up. There is no other road, huh!"


    Blinking eyes, ye Xu slowly fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    The earth on the ground has long been burned into the same color as glass. It looks beautiful, but the rest of the heat can easily evaporate a martial artist who has cultivated in the heaven.


    Although Ye Xu has profound cultivation, he doesn''t dare to really step on the ground. He floats in the void and sweeps his eyes. Sure enough, he found a different place at the foot of the mountain.


    I saw a passage in the flame.


    This passage is not big. It extends to a big stone at the foot of the flame mountain. Strangely, the flame mountain is full of flames, but there is no flame in this passage, and there is no flame on that big stone.


    "This should be Tianhuo Avenue!"


    Ye Xu nodded and flew directly towards the channel.


    As soon as I entered the passage, a cool feeling came to my face.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. Not only was there no flame in this channel, but even the temperature was much lower than the outside world, but it was clearly burning a raging flame just a short distance ago.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and flew to the big stone.


    Sure enough, the big stone was also very cool without any temperature.


    Of course, this coolness is not ice cold, but the original temperature of the stone. It is only because the external temperature is too high that the stone looks like cold ice.


    Ye Xu landed on his feet, sat down cross legged and waited for the sky fire avenue to open.


    From the mouth of Wolong, ye Xu already knew the situation of Tianhuo Avenue. This is a very wonderful channel. The external temperature can''t come in at all, and this big stone will fly up independently and go towards the top of the mountain.


    But every once in a while, a person standing on a big stone will experience a dreamland. Only after practicing the nine mysterious changes of heaven and fire can he pass.


    Dreamland is more and more powerful, and it is very difficult to fight. Even the leader of the fierce Gang, the ice river, is fierce, and he just hit the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is only half the distance from the flame peak.

 Chapter 1576

    When ye Xuping was calm, the big stone at his feet suddenly moved slightly, and then strangely floated up and went up the mountain road.


    Sitting on the big stone, ye Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, quietly waiting for the arrival of the first level.


    The big stone rose slowly and soon left the ground a hundred feet. At this time, the big stone shook violently and stopped. Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as the sound came, the world in front of him changed instantly, and the boundless flame rose into the sky, dyeing the whole world red.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The dull noise rang, and several huge fire giants came towards Ye Xu.


    "Is this the test of the first level?"


    Ye Xu stood up slowly. Instead of retreating, he went head-on to the fire giants.


    It seemed that they felt Ye Xu''s breath. The Fire Giants roared up to the sky and began to rush towards Ye Xu.


    When the earth trembled, the fire giant blew his fist at Ye Xu. A little magma dripped on the huge fist, fell on the earth, hissed and burned out small holes.


    The strong wind pressure tore the air and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then appeared behind the fire giant. The fire giant''s body stiffened, exploded and shattered.


    "Hmm? The strength is probably equivalent to the peak of heaven. It''s not high!"


    Ye Xu killed the fire giant with a sword. Naturally, he felt the strength of the fire giant and frowned immediately.


    While meditating, the other fire giants also killed, and ye Xu''s figure kept shuttling. Those Fire Giants burst into magma and fell to the ground.


    "The first floor? Is that it?"


    Ye Xu stood proudly in the void and frowned at the large magma on the ground.


    This flame fantasy is a little too simple. It doesn''t look like a very terrible existence in the population of Xiao Laosan at all.


    While he was thinking, the magma left by the collapse of the fire giant suddenly flew into the air, and then formed a huge fire mass, which was constantly twisted.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The fire mass erupted, and the flame was like rain, enveloping Ye Xu in it.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu held it with one hand and an orange flame appeared on his head, blocking the fire rain out of his body.


    It seemed that the fire rain was ineffective, and the flame twisted again and became a red fire man.


    "Eh, the breath has increased!"


    Ye Xu looked at the fire man and obviously felt that the breath of the fire man had been raised to the early appearance of the holy land.


    "Kill..."


    The red flaming man suddenly spit out words, and then killed Ye Xu.


    The speed, Rao is Ye Xu, but also his eyes shrink.


    "The speed has also increased a lot!"


    With a single fist, he slammed the burning man back dozens of feet.


    The fireman''s arm was directly blasted into a piece of magma.


    But the next moment, the broken magma roared up and condensed into a thicker arm again.


    "Kill..."


    Roaring again, the burning man came. This time, ye Xu''s figure flashed, and the burning man''s body trembled and was cut in two.


    Half of the fire man roared in the void, his body kept wriggling, divided into two fire men, and his breath soared again.


    "Interesting... Look at the sword!"


    Ye Xu pointed a finger. Countless lightning lit up in the void and wrapped the two firemen. He saw the magma surging, and the two firemen were cut into several pieces.


    This time, the chopped firemen did not turn into magma, but constantly twisted, forming many small firemen, who rushed at Ye Xu from all directions.


    "Hmm? Can''t you kill him?"


    Ye Xu frowned and obviously felt that physical attack could not kill these firemen. He immediately changed his tactics and moved his soul. The body of a fireman who jumped in front of him was stiff and shocked.


    But the soul power, which has always been invincible, failed this time, and the red flame condensed again and became stronger.


    "I see... These fire people have no life, no soul, but..."


    "Pure power of fire..."


    Ye Xu how vision, several times to test, the heart has understood the true face of these fire people.


    It is the spirit born by the essence of 10000 fires on Flaming Mountains.


    Born by instinct, there is no life, no soul, just the power of fire.


    "I see!"


    After knowing the true face of these fire people, ye Xu no longer hesitated. Between his hands, the orange fire came out.


    I saw the orange fire burning, turned into a pillar of fire, and wrapped the firemen in it.


    Strange to say, the fire man wrapped by orange fire began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared in the orange fire.


    Ye Xu obviously felt that his orange fire had increased a little.


    These flames are formed by pure flame gas, swallowed and assimilated by orange fire, and then absorbed by Ye Xu. There are many benefits.


    Of course, this is what only Ye Xu can do. He mixes the body of yuan and five elements and ignores the power of any breath attribute.


    You should know that although the strength of these fire men is not strong, they are condensed from the purest flame gas. As long as ordinary warriors dare to absorb a trace of the extreme power of fire, they can easily burn all their meridians.


    After absorbing the power of the fire man, ye Xu''s breath obviously enhanced a lot.


    His hands moved, and the Wulin world appeared behind him. He saw a red light spot slowly lit up in the south of the Wulin world.


    This red light spot is the unformed power of the fire pole.


    Because these fire people were born on the flame mountain, they have a trace of fire power in their bodies.


    Ye Xu absorbed these fire people and naturally got the extreme power of fire. He took a deep breath and began to practice instead of anxiously exiting the dreamland.


    In the world of Wulin, the power of the wind pole began to flow rapidly, and then the power of the devoured fire pole also turned.


    The wind helps the fire, and a wonderful white light slowly blends out.


    "Divine power... Ha ha, it can be integrated as expected, but there is too little power of the silk fire pole, and there is not much divine power, which is slightly better than nothing!"


    Integrating the integrated divine power into the Dantian, ye Xu muttered.


    When he opened his eyes, he had returned to the big stone.


    The first pass of the fairyland of Tianhuo Avenue was passed.


    The big stone rose slowly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    He came to Tianhuo Avenue. In addition to honing his orange fire change, the most important thing is to use the power of fire pole to condense divine power.


    His previous power has been used up.


    With divine power, you have a strong hand.


    Although the ice rage has reached the golden fire, ye Xu has divine power to protect himself and can protect himself from defeat.

 Chapter 1577

    When ye Xu tried his best to cultivate on the flame mountain, the flame alliance in the flame City, led by Xiao Laosan, launched a counterattack against the fierce gang.


    "Kill... Revenge for the brothers!"


    "All the people of the strong Gang deserve to die!"


    "Kill, kill..."


    Due to Ye Xu''s intervention, all the experts of the fierce Gang fell, and the morale dropped greatly. The people of the flame alliance seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack on the fierce gang.


    Mingwen also left the pass in time. At this time, after ye Xu''s advice, he has broken through to the peak of purple fire change.


    Originally, Mingwen was preparing to go out of the pass to fight Quanyan. As a result, he knew after going out of the pass that the left and right Dharma protectors of the strong Gang changed from orange fire to purple fire, Quanyan, Qi Zheng and demon star were all defeated by Ye Xu. They died and caught, and the whole top level of the strong Gang collapsed in an instant.


    Ming Wen was no longer polite without his opponent. Under the purple fire, the fierce sect disciples retreated one after another and died miserably.


    The disciples of flame alliance have never been so proud. They worked hard, pulled out all the strongholds of liebang and killed them to the general altar of liebang at one go.


    The rest of the disciples of the strong sect were killed, and they hid in the general altar of the strong sect and dared not show up.


    "Hum, garbage of the strong Gang, aren''t you very powerful at ordinary times? Why don''t you dare to come out like a shrinking turtle now?"


    "Yes, where''s your old prestige?"


    "Hehe, counsellor!"


    Identity changes. Now it''s the turn of the disciples of the flame alliance to stand outside the flame array and ridicule the disciples of the fierce sect.


    Without the high-level protection, the remaining liebang disciples hid in the flame array one by one, and dared not speak.


    Ming Wen and Xiao Laosan surrounded the general altar of liebang with flame alliance disciples.


    But they didn''t attack, because although the experts of the fierce Gang died, the glacier was still fierce.


    As long as the glacier is fierce and does not die, the flame alliance cannot say victory.


    So Mingwen and Xiao Laosan only surround and don''t kill. As long as they control the whole flame City, the people of the fierce gang can''t touch the black stone pillars and cultivate the nine mysterious changes of heaven fire.


    Over time, a large number of flame alliance experts will emerge. At that time, even if the glacier is fierce, it may not be able to turn over.


    Moreover, after being besieged for a long time, the fierce Gang disciples in the flame array lost their fighting spirit. They couldn''t hold on without food and foreign aid.


    With the passage of time, the faces of the fierce sect disciples in the flame array became more and more ugly.


    At this time, outside the flame array, Mingwen said faintly: "listen to the disciples of the strong Gang, I flame alliance will give you the last chance. If you surrender, you will not kill. This is the last chance. If you miss it, you will be the eternal enemy of our flame alliance!"


    The cry came into the flame array, which made the disciples of the strong Gang pale and hesitant in their eyes.


    Survival is a human instinct. These fierce sect disciples have no cohesion. They come to the fierce sect just to make a living for peace.


    Now the obvious general situation of the strong Gang is gone, and their persistence is meaningless.


    The siege for three days and nights also exhausted the last thoughts of these fierce sect disciples. Many of them stood up silently and opened the mechanism.


    The star of the flame array gradually dispersed, revealing the general altar of the fierce gang.


    A fierce sect disciple silently flew up and said with a pale face: "we... We surrender..."


    Mingwen smiled and didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, heaven and earth moved, and the golden fire rose into the sky, and then fell like rain.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce sect disciple who flew up was hit by the golden fire and broke to pieces in an instant.


    Then, the golden rain fell, and all the disciples left by the whole fierce Gang fell.


    "What..."


    Mingwen was shocked. Seeing the golden rain coming, he immediately put up the purple fire shield.


    But the golden rain was invincible. When it broke the purple fire shield, it shook Mingwen back hundreds of feet, and there was blood in his mouth.


    The disciples of the flame alliance who stayed in place and were stunned disappeared under the golden rain.


    Mingwen was too late to feel heartache for the fall of the flame alliance disciple. He covered his chest, half knelt in the void, and looked at a slowly rising terrorist figure with his eyes in horror.


    "Ice rage..."


    The breath of terror emerged, the golden Haoguang Wandao, and a terrible figure slowly rose up in the sky.


    The arrogant eyes and unparalleled powerful power are the leader of the strong sect.


    Glacier rage.


    Strangely, there was a trace of golden blood in his mouth and a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Glacier fury didn''t leave the Customs at this time, but he heard the shock from the general altar of the strong Gang outside. In addition to being stunned, it also shook his mind, causing him to suffer a certain degree of internal injury, and the original stable golden fire changed again.


    "Waste of flame alliance, you deceive people too much! Put it out for me..."


    Seeing that the fierce Gang He established was destroyed, Rao is a violent glacier with a stable state of mind. At the moment, he is also angry.


    He waved with one hand, and the power of golden fire burst out. In an instant, countless blood flowers burst out in the void, and no one could block the power of golden fire.


    Just then, a dark orange pillar of fire fell from the sky and roared towards the glacier.


    The glacier''s fierce eyes coagulated and grabbed with one hand. The golden fire shield appeared to block the orange fire attack.


    Among the sparks, Simon, the leader of the flame alliance, appeared again with one heart.


    "Everybody back down..."


    Simon''s face was full of confidence.


    "Yes..."


    Ming Wen and Xiao Laosan knew that they could not get involved in this level of battle, so they immediately retreated thousands of feet back with the disciples of flame alliance.


    "The glacier is fierce. The fierce gang has been destroyed. You have failed!"


    Ximen is full of orange flame to protect his body and his momentum soars into the sky.


    "And your mind is shaking. You have been seriously injured. It''s heaven''s death. You should die!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Glacier rage laughed. He looked at Ximen and said, "death? Ximen, you are too naive. I stand here and no one can kill me. Even if I am seriously injured, as long as I am in the glacier rage, the fierce gang will be there!"


    "I''ll kill you all and reorganize the strong Gang!"


    Simon shouted with all his heart, "you are too arrogant. The glacier is fierce. Now you have no power to return to heaven!"


    "Hum, even if heaven wants to stop me, I will kill heaven! Simon has one heart, and you are no exception!"


    In the fierce roar of the glacier, the golden flame rolled up and rushed towards Ximen.


    Simon''s heart was cold. He knew that although the ice rage was injured, his strength was still extremely fierce. He dared not neglect it. He immediately gathered the power of orange fire and fought with the ice rage.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. The leaders of the two forces will never die.

 Chapter 1578

    The terrible power collided, orange fire and gold fire burned in the air, and the whole flame city was dyed more red.


    The people of the flame alliance and the scattered martial arts practitioners who came at the news looked at the amazing battle with trembling.


    The leader of the two forces, the leader of the fierce Gang, the leader of the ice river fierce war and the leader of the flame alliance, Ximen, is one.


    Two peerless masters are full of sparks.


    The glacier roared fiercely, the power of terror continued to radiate, and the golden flame destroyed the sky and the earth, irresistible.


    Simon''s heart is full of self-confidence. Although he is weak, he is close to the square inch. The dark orange flame surrounds his body. He doesn''t compete with the fierce fight of the glacier.


    After playing for a while, glacier fury noticed Ximen''s intention, and immediately frowned.


    "Hmm? Coward rats, this way of fighting is not like you, Simon!"


    With the voice, the golden flame rolled back and killed Simon from the front and back.


    Simon turned into a residual shadow with one mind, protected by orange flame, soaring out of the golden fire, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    "The glacier is fierce. Now we are enemies. You don''t care what tactics I use!"


    The more violent the glacier is, the more blood flows out of the corners of his mouth. At the critical moment of cultivation, he is shocked by the vibration of the fierce gang. Not only the golden fire is out of control, but also the meridians vibrate and suffer a lot of internal injuries. At the moment, the more angry he is, the more serious the injury will be.


    He knew, Simon knew with all his heart, so he deliberately used the way of fighting to bring down the ice rage.


    "The glacier is fierce. Your gang is gone. It''s not far from death! Let''s catch it!"


    Ximen tried to bang several moves, and then quickly dodged before the golden fire closed.


    The glacier is fierce. With one foot, the golden fire presents waves and spreads out. The orange fire has been smashed before it comes into contact.


    "Hold your hands and get caught, ha ha ha... There are only glaciers who died in war, not glaciers who surrendered!"


    In the wild laughter, the glacier was furious. Regardless of the injury, it frantically urged the aura, and the golden fire spread. Under Ximen''s single-minded contact, his shocked hands numbed and his face showed horror.


    He could not imagine that the glacier was so fierce when he was seriously injured.


    But the fierce gang has been destroyed. Simon has no worries at home and can fight the ice rage well.


    During the war between the two, on the fifth floor of Flame Mountain, ye Xu''s figure slowly emerged with a frown.


    "Well, the power of this flame is at least dozens of times stronger than that of the first floor. It seems that my golden fire is not enough to reach the height of the fifth floor, alas!"


    With a soft sigh, ye Xu shook his head and turned into a streamer towards the flame city.


    As soon as he arrived at flame City, he saw the fierce fighting between the glacier and Simon.


    Both of them were scarred and scorched everywhere.


    At this time, the situation of ice rage was extremely embarrassed. In the process of fighting, Ximen suddenly changed his mind. He even chose the way of exchanging injury for injury and was caught off guard.


    "Hahaha... The glacier is fierce. Your injury is getting worse and worse. How long can you last?"


    Ice rage knows that there are many bad things today, but as a bully, he must not retreat.


    "Simon is wholehearted. If he wants to kill me, he must have the courage to die!"


    "OK, then watch it!"


    Ximen suddenly retreated a hundred feet and stopped the attack.


    The glacier was fierce, the chest was undulating, and the blood on the body was just dripping and burned by the fire.


    Ximen suddenly took out a pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth. The orange flame all over suddenly doubled. The terrible power spread like a mountain and tsunami. Everywhere he passed, the void was startled and the universe hung upside down. It was stronger than an ice river. It was also a contraction in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Simon wrapped himself in the orange flame with a painful face. He gasped and said, "the glacier is fierce. This is my special gift for you and my card! Explosive fire pill!"


    "After taking this pill, I can double the power of my orange fire. I used it for a rainy day! But now it''s time to take it!"


    "Kill you... The flame city is mine..."


    In the roar, Simon trembled with one heart and his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Before it was exported, it turned into thick blood smoke.


    The powerful power of the explosive pill runs through his meridians. Rao is the peak strength of the holy land, and he can''t bear it.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Simon gasped with one heart, then held his hands high, and the orange flames began to converge, forming a huge fire mass.


    "Orange fire heaven prison kill!"


    After the formation of the orange fire mass, the temperature of the whole flame city seemed to drop several degrees, making people feel cold in their heart.


    Glacier rage knows that this move is a big deal. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately raised his aura.


    But when he mentioned it, his face suddenly changed, a sharp pain came from the Dantian, and his aura had dried up.


    "Poof..."


    The meridians were damaged again, the glacier was fierce, and the blood gushed out. At the same time, the breath on the body began to weaken continuously.


    Simon keenly felt the change of the violent atmosphere of the glacier and burst into laughter.


    "Ice rage, you''re finished!"


    He jumped up high, pushing the orange fireball with his hands, and roared towards the glacier.


    "No..."


    When the breath of death came, the glacier roared wildly. He desperately squeezed the last breath of aura in his body and wanted to resist.


    But the meridians were badly damaged, and he was unable to resist. In his desperate eyes, he was completely swallowed up by the orange fireball.


    "Boom..."


    The orange fireball glowed violently, and then the strong wind rolled up the afterfire and swept ten directions.


    Above the ground, the houses in flame city collapsed and burst at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then were rolled up by the flame and turned into ashes.


    Seeing that the big bang was about to form, Simon''s face changed with one heart. He shouted wildly, "everyone back quickly. I can''t control it!"


    Beyond the limit of the power out of control, Simon wholeheartedly did not hesitate, madly withdrew.


    Mingwen and Xiao Laosan also retreated madly.


    The orange fire kept twisting and wriggling, and the sound of explosion kept coming.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned in the sky. This orange fireball is too huge. If it explodes, I''m afraid the whole flame city will be blown away at least half.


    Housing construction is a small matter. Many martial artists who have no time to escape will die in vain.


    "Sword power!"


    Ye Xu moved his single finger, the sword Qi rushed into the sky, and then crossed the sky with a sword.


    The startling sword split the orange fireball in half.


    Then ye Xu came to the middle of the split at a faster speed and moved his hands.


    "Resist fire with fire! Gold fire changes!"

 Chapter 1579

    A faint golden flame appeared on Ye Xu''s body. Although it looked like a candle in the wind and could be extinguished at any time, it remained as motionless as a mountain under the smell of orange flame.


    After the golden flame appeared, the orange flame rushed towards the golden flame as if the hungry wolf saw the fat sheep.


    Ye Xu hovered between the two orange fireballs, holding a golden fire in each hand, absorbing the orange flame.


    Ximen, who ran crazy, keenly felt the change of orange fire and frowned.


    At the moment, the effect of explosive fire pill in his body has disappeared. Under the war, he has already exhausted his Qi and air. Even if he feels the change of orange fire, he doesn''t dare to go forward to watch, but keeps retreating.


    "It seems that sword Qi appeared just now. Who could it be?"


    "But the orange fire sky prison killing has been out of control. No one can stop it at all. Even the ice rage in the heyday can''t resist it!"


    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, if anyone wants to die, go to die!"


    After flying out of the flame City, Ximen was relieved.


    "Ally leader!"


    At this time, Mingwen, Xiao Laosan and others with flame alliance also rushed over and gathered around Ximen.


    "Well, you''re all out!"


    Simon glanced wholeheartedly.


    Xiao Laosan said anxiously, "there are still many gangs trapped in the flame city. They don''t know what happened. I''ll save them!"


    With that, Xiao Lao San rushed out.


    Simon opened his mouth to stop it, but his eyes flashed.


    "Now the flaming flame city is in my hands. What''s the use of an impatient man like Xiao Laosan? Since he wants to die, let him die!"


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that the flaming city was so easy to obtain. The ice rage even killed himself. It seems that God wants me to succeed!"


    "From today on, there is no other voice in flame City, ha ha..."


    At the thought of this, Ximen''s mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    At this time, in the center of the orange fireball, the golden flame in Ye Xu''s hand has become bright gold.


    "The golden fire has changed to the middle stage, increase absorption!"


    At the corner of his mouth, ye Xu absorbed all the agitation that broke out in the orange fire heaven prison killing by using the principle of changing the sky fire into the flame, and took the opportunity to promote the sky fire nine Xuan transformation to the middle of the fifth layer of gold fire transformation.


    After breaking through the middle stage of Jinhuo transformation, ye Xu absorbed faster, and the orange fire Tianyu kill narrowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Eventually, like a bubble, it disappeared without trace. The flame in Ye Xu''s hands has become a dark gold color.


    "Boom..."


    The golden fire became the peak breakthrough. Ye Xu''s arms shook, and the golden flame rose into the sky, startling all the warriors in the flame city.


    They stared at Ye Xu wrapped in the golden flame, one by one tongue tied and speechless.


    At this time, outside the flame City, Ximen was shocked when he looked at the golden flame rising into the sky. When he saw that the person in the golden fire was Ye Xu, then a rage burst out of his eyes.


    "Gold fire change, how is it possible? How can he achieve gold fire change!"


    "Damn it, I''ve been practicing orange fire transformation for so many years and haven''t broken through golden fire transformation! Why... Why..."


    "This person... Must not stay... Cannot..."


    His heart roared wildly, but Simon''s expression of one heart calmed down slowly.


    He waved and said, "go!"


    With that, Simon flew towards Ye Xu with Mingwen and others.


    At this time, the golden flame slowly disappeared. Ye Xu opened his eyes and bent a faint smile around his mouth.


    Jin Huo became, and his cultivation improved a lot again.


    "Congratulations... Congratulations... Congratulations on brother Ye''s achievement of gold fire transformation and the miracle of the first person in history!"


    Simon flew over with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xu nodded: "fortunately, I absorbed the orange fire left by Ximen alliance leader, and then I barely broke through. Speaking of it, I have to thank Ximen alliance leader!"


    Simon''s face was a little stiff. Although it was unintentional, he felt a strange prick in his ear.


    "Hehe, brother Ye is joking. You are still powerful!"


    "Speaking of it, I still want to thank brother Ye. It is because you destroyed the experts of the fierce gang that I can destroy the ice rage so smoothly!"


    "Now that the event of flame city has been decided, I can also breathe a sigh of relief. Ask me clearly and give a banquet. I want to treat brother Ye well!"


    Mingwen bowed down and left first.


    Simon said with a sincere smile on his face, "brother ye, please!"


    Ye Xu looked at Ximen with one eye, smiled and nodded, and then they flew side by side to the general altar of flame alliance.


    "Thank brother ye for his contribution to our flame alliance, please!"


    Simon poured a glass of wine wholeheartedly and looked at Ye Xu sincerely.


    Ye Xu stared at the wine in front of him, but didn''t raise his glass.


    Ximen''s eyes suddenly flashed a haze. He winked at Xiao Laosan.


    Master Xiao stood up and said, "ye ye, our alliance leader toasted you!"


    Ye Xu smiled, raised the glass in front of him, and saluted Ximen wholeheartedly.


    "Ximen alliance leader, you''re welcome! I''m not for the flame alliance, but the fierce gang has provoked me again and again!"


    Simon laughed and said, "whether it''s intentional or unintentional, now the fierce gang has been destroyed. Since then, there will be no war in the flame city. We can also breathe a sigh of relief!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then drank the wine in the glass and sighed, "yes, how many people died under the war! Without the war, the warriors of flame city can breathe a sigh of relief and practice at ease!"


    "Yes, but in order to deter the curfew, our flame alliance still can''t be dissolved. In the future, we will take the responsibility of protecting the security of flame city. Brother ye, you can help me!"


    Simon looked at ye Xudao with sincere eyes.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I''m too lazy to be in charge! It''s enough to have Ximen alliance leader in flame city!"


    "Well... All right!"


    Simon hesitated and laughed.


    Then he repeatedly toasted Ye Xu.


    Both Xiao Laosan and Ming Wen have received the favor of Ye Xu, and they are also toasting incessantly.


    Wait until several people are a little drunk.


    With a glass of wine, old Xiao San staggered to Ye Xu and said, "ye ye, you should drink whatever you say. If it weren''t for you, old Xiao San, I would have died in the hands of those bastards of the strong gang. No matter what others say, in the future, I will only recognize you, ye ye, and I will stand aside and drink!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Xiao Laosan, then looked up and drank the wine.


    But they didn''t see Simon''s wholehearted face and sank slowly.

 Chapter 1580

    What a ruler fears most is neither a strong opponent nor a difficult thing.


    What they fear most is their betrayal and loss of power.


    Once the pleasure of power is tasted, a sense of satisfaction will naturally arise in the hearts of rulers.


    Immersed in this sense of satisfaction for a long time, their hearts will produce an inexplicable panic.


    They are afraid that they will lose their power one day, and they are even more afraid of their loneliness after losing their power.


    Therefore, any ruler is incomparably overbearing. They will concentrate their power regardless of everything.


    That''s what Simon is all about now.


    Ye Xu helped him indirectly destroy the fierce gang. It is reasonable that Ximen should be grateful to Ye Xu. But now he not only has no gratitude, but has a little killing intention.


    I could restrain myself before, but when I saw what Xiao Laosan said when he offered a toast, the killing intention could no longer stop.


    When Mingwen goes to propose a toast to Ye Xu again, Ximen can no longer contain his killing intention. There is a strong killing intention in the eyes of Ye Xu, Xiao Laosan and Mingwen.


    However, the murderous intention was soon hidden by Simon.


    He raised his glass with a smile and said to Ye Xu, "brother ye, in the final analysis, I should be the most grateful to you. If it weren''t for your help, I would never have the chance to kill the ice rage at all. Even the whole flame alliance would be destroyed in the attack of the fierce Gang!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Ximen alliance leader, don''t be polite. Everything is just fate!"


    Ximen heard old Xiao''s three whispers before he spoke: "yes, it''s fate. I''ve never admired anyone, but you admire Ye. No one can say it!"


    Ye Xu looked at the shaky Third Master Xiao and said, "Third Master Xiao, you''ve drunk too much!"


    Xiao Laosan shouted, "who said I drank too much? I didn''t drink too much. I''ve been suffocated by Xiao Laosan these years. I suffered a lot in the hands of those guys. The alliance leader was busy closing the door, but my flame alliance suffered a lot!"


    He shouted while drinking. Seeing that Simon''s face was not good-looking, he immediately helped Xiao Laosan and said, "Laosan, the leader of the alliance is also considering the overall situation. We all know that you have worked hard, but no one is relaxed!"


    Master Xiao grabbed Mingwen''s arm and muttered, "Hey, if ye had appeared earlier, I don''t need to be so cowardly!"


    With vague words, Xiao Laosan slowly fell soft and fell asleep.


    Ming asked awkwardly and smiled at Ye Xu and Ximen: "alliance leader, ye ye, forgive me. Old Xiao is good at everything, just like drinking and talking when drunk!"


    Simon took a breath with all his heart: "all right, drag him down, shame!"


    Mingwen keenly felt the disgust in Ximen''s heart, and immediately felt a chill in his heart. Knowing that what Xiao Laosan said made Ximen very angry, he quickly grabbed Xiao Laosan out of the room.


    Simon wholeheartedly picked up his wine glass and said, "brother ye, let you see a joke. The third guy has an open mouth and likes to talk nonsense!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "Hey, Xiao Laosan is very warm-hearted. Although he is frank, he doesn''t lose a wonderful person!"


    Simon smiled awkwardly and said, "really!"


    After drinking two cups silently, Simon suddenly said, "brother ye, I saw you have reached the level of golden fire change just now. I don''t know if you can give me some advice. I''ve been trapped in orange fire change for several years!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "Ximen alliance leader, it''s not that I don''t want to point you out, but that I can''t point you out. I haven''t figured out the golden fire. I''ll tell you when I figure it out!"


    He drank the wine in the glass and said, "OK, it''s getting late. I''ll leave. The alliance leader estimates that there are still a lot of things to deal with!"


    After that, ye Xu carried his hands and disappeared into the void with a little tiptoe.


    After ye Xu left, Ximen''s smile on his face completely disappeared and was replaced by a dark face.


    He drank the wine silently, and then with a bang, the glass in his hand was blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to teach me how to change gold fire? Good, you ye Xu, just look down on me!"


    "Also, Xiao Laosan, it seems that I am too tolerant of you!"


    "Now the whole flame city is in my hands. I can''t allow anyone to destroy it! No one can!"


    With Sen Leng''s words, the orange flame in the whole room soared, burning everything seen by the naked eye, leaving only an empty room.


    Strangely, the things in the room were burned, but the room itself did not suffer any loss, revealing Simon''s powerful flame control ability.


    At this time, ye Xu has returned to the flame mountain.


    The golden fire has become, and he has successfully hit the sixth floor.


    A few days later, ye Xu kept going back and forth between the black stone pillar and the flame mountain.


    Ximen devoted all his energy to the integration of flame city.


    He forcefully removed all strongholds of the strong Gang, and did not let go of any remaining fighters of the strong gang. He killed them all, revealing the means of thunder.


    Simon wholeheartedly gave several orders against his usual gentle attitude.


    Any warrior who does not join the flame alliance will be the enemy of the flame alliance.


    Originally, the fierce gang was defeated, and the warriors of the whole flame city were relieved. They wanted to take a breath, but now Ximen''s single-minded action is much stronger than them, resulting in many complaints.


    But the general trend of flame alliance has become. There is no force in flame city to resist the attack of flame alliance. We can only swallow our anger and obey silently.


    Before a house, several fighters glared at each other.


    Around them, Simon pressed the border with the people of the flame alliance.


    "Are you unwilling to join the flame alliance?"


    Simon''s heart was like a changed person at the moment. His eyes showed a red light, which was frightening.


    The fighters said, "Ximen alliance leader, we just came to the flame city to beg for food. Do you have to kill them all like this?"


    Simon smiled grimly: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. There is only one flame alliance in the flame city. If you don''t join... You will die!"


    "What!"


    "You''re too overbearing, Simon. Even if it was ice rage before, you didn''t have such overbearing!"


    "That is, how could you defeat the strong Gang without Ye Xu''s help? How can you brush your prestige now!"


    As soon as he said this, Simon''s eyes turned red and spit out a word coldly.


    "Kill..."

 Chapter 1581

    "Alliance leader, think twice. Even if they don''t join, why kill them all!"


    Xiao Lao San frowned and looked at Ximen wholeheartedly.


    Simon turned his head to look at Xiao Laosan, and said sadly, "what? Are you questioning my orders?"


    Touching Ximen''s gloomy eyes, Xiao Laosan suddenly trembled and looked frightened.


    "No... dare not!"


    "Hum, don''t dare to kill them!"


    Cried Simon wholeheartedly.


    "This..."


    Xiao Lao San frowned and looked at the martial artists with hesitation.


    Ximen was more angry when he saw Xiao Lao San hesitating. With one hand, an orange flame burst out. The martial artists didn''t even hum, and were directly burned into coke.


    "Hahaha... Who else dares to resist me... Who else!"


    Simon laughed wildly with one heart, and left with the people of the flame alliance, leaving only Xiao Laosan looking at the charred body.


    These days, Simon''s wholehearted changes have been seen by him, completely like a person.


    Before Simon was gentle and gentle, he was kind to others, and took good care of the brothers of flame alliance.


    But since the destruction of the strong Gang, Simon seems to have become another person.


    His temper is crazy and grumpy. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will swear, and even beat him seriously.


    Several disciples of flame alliance were badly injured by Ximen''s heart because of their bad work. They are still lying in bed.


    This is true for the brothers of flame alliance, let alone the scattered martial artists.


    Just now those martial artists just didn''t want to join the flame alliance and were bound, so they politely refused.


    As a result, Simon was furious when he heard it. He rushed directly with the people of the flame alliance and killed all these martial arts. His means were vicious and several times more domineering than the ice rage.


    After all, although the glacier is fierce and overbearing, it never kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Now Ximen''s heart has become completely unlimited. It is completely the posture of those who follow me and those who oppose me.


    Xiao Laosan even had a feeling that if he disobeyed him more, he would be attacked.


    "Hey, ye ye doesn''t know what he''s doing these days. I''d better find him to persuade Ximen alliance leader! Now it''s estimated that only his words are useful in the whole flame city!"


    Xiao Laosan said a few words to himself, turned and flew towards the black stone pillar.


    At this time, on a barren mountain thousands of miles away, a huge virtual shadow of a copper bell suddenly appeared.


    The bronze bell appeared, and lightning appeared in the void, and then it was torn open.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    There were more and more fine lightning, and the copper bell became clearer and clearer.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, and countless dark clouds appeared on the bronze bell. The blue electric snake ran away, and then crashed down and blasted on the virtual shadow of the bronze bell.


    "Dang..."


    The bell sounded melodious, the electric snake fled, and the torn hole closed slowly again.


    Just as the void crack was about to close, an angry voice came.


    "Hum, how dare you stop me in such a low-grade place! Open it for me..."


    With the words, a sad knife awn cut out of the void, and the earth suddenly fell apart, and the opening that was about to be closed was directly torn open.


    "Boom..."


    The space channel was forcibly opened. Suddenly, the four environments shook, the earth burst, and blood rain fell. All martial artists felt it and looked at the distant direction with horror.


    "Hum, in a small area, you dare to block the footsteps of our three religions and one family. You don''t measure your strength!"


    With the voice, three light balls flew out of the space crack and entrenched in the void.


    "San Sheng Zong, according to the instructions of the prophet, the soul of green night revived in the plight and brought her back to the fairyland for punishment!"


    Said the voice cutting open the void.


    A deep voice headed by the three light balls said, "yes, follow the martial law and the will of the king!"


    The Wu Dao Zhan Jun in the void said again: "according to the instructions of the muddy sky seismograph, the breath of the soul of the green night should be within ten thousand miles. Check it!"


    "My strength has been exhausted. After catching the green night, call me again! Hahaha..."


    In the roaring laughter, the space crack closed slowly, and the virtual shadow of the bronze bell gradually disappeared.


    When the copper shadow disappeared, the vision of heaven and earth gradually calmed down, and the trend of the collapse of heaven and earth also disappeared.


    Three light balls from across space fell to the ground.


    Impressively, they are three people dressed in Taoist robes.


    His face is like a crown of jade. He is holding a dust brush. He is a fairy, a fairy in the world.


    The first man was wearing a light yellow Taoist robe. His sword eyebrows stood up and his eyes were fierce. He frowned and looked around, and then suddenly waved his palm.


    A palm print appeared and flew to a high mountain hundreds of miles away.


    It was shocking that the mountain turned directly into ash powder under the palm print. The power was so powerful that it was appalling.


    "Hmm? The divine power is restricted. The boundary of hardship is stronger than expected, which suppresses our eight successful bodies!"


    Said the man in the pale yellow Taoist robe.


    Another man in a black Taoist robe said, "wenshengzong, there is a vast sea of people. Where can we find the whereabouts of the soul of green night?"


    Finally, the man in the golden Taoist robe said, "why don''t we walk separately and explore with the soul fixing method. As long as the soul of the green night is nearby, we can find it!"


    Wen Shengzong nodded and said, "what Xian Shengzong said is reasonable. Well, this place is located in the extreme south. I go east, Wu Shengzong goes north, Xian Shengzong, you go west and explore quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Wu Shengzong and Xian Shengzong nodded, and then they turned into a ball of light and walked separately.


    Wen Shengzong, who remained in place, took a breath and frowned: "the turbid aura is not conducive to recovery! It seems that you can''t take too many shots, otherwise your divine power will be exhausted and you can''t recover!"


    With the voice, he turned into a yellow ball of light and came to the East.


    Soon, he saw the red flame city.


    "Eh, there is the breath of the power of fire here. I didn''t expect that the power of fire could be cultivated in this lower boundary!"


    "I just have a task, otherwise I really can''t let go of the extreme power of fire!"


    "There is a city ahead, check it!"


    Wen Shengzong flew over the flaming city and immediately understood the situation of the flaming city.


    Eyes like electricity, instantly locked the angry Ximen heart.


    "This person should be the ruler of flame city!"


    Wen Shengzong appeared in front of Simon''s heart.


    Simon was still angry about Xiao Laosan''s disobedience to him. He grabbed a vase and threw it to the ground.


    After throwing out the vase, Simon sat down dejectedly.


    However, the sound of fragmentation did not come.

 Chapter 1582

    "Huh?"


    Simon didn''t hear the sound of the broken vase. He was stunned. He turned his head and saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw the vase falling to the ground, impressively stagnating in the void.


    It is not complete, but fragmented, as if the whole space had solidified.


    A deep chill rose from Simon''s vest. He turned and looked, but he found that the candles on the table were also frozen.


    "Hiss..."


    Shocked, Simon wanted to stand up, but when he moved, he found that his body could not move.


    Except for his eyes, everything in the whole room stopped.


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    Just when Simon was frightened, a faint voice rang out.


    "Mortal, tell me your name!"


    With the voice, a man wearing a light yellow Taoist robe and holding a dust brush slowly emerged.


    At the same time, Simon felt relaxed and restored his freedom.


    His eyes suddenly burst into angry flames. As the leader of the flame alliance, he reached the peak of the orange fire realm and was stopped by others. It''s unforgivable.


    "Play tricks, you want to die!"


    In the roar, Simon moved his hands wholeheartedly and burst out a thick orange flame, killing the man in the light yellow Taoist robe.


    Facing the overwhelming flames of terror, the man just smiled with disdain.


    "Insect carving skills, earthly martial arts, are really crude!"


    As he whisked up the breeze, and then a strange scene appeared. The orange flame burst out of the west door, and it was blown out like a bubble in the breeze.


    "What, impossible!"


    Simon was so determined when he had seen such an outrageous scene that he stood frozen in place.


    He was so angry that he didn''t dare to answer the glacier fiercely, but he was wiped out by the dust of the strange Taoist in front of him. How is this possible.


    This is definitely not what people can do.


    Simon stammered, pointing to the Taoist priest.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The Taoist brushed the dust and said faintly, "you can call me wenshengzong! From a place you can''t touch! Mortal, tell me your name, maybe it can bring you opportunities!"


    Simon is not a fool with one heart. What Wen Shengzong said and his revealed accomplishments are definitely not the existence that he can match. Especially the word "opportunity" makes Simon excited with one heart.


    "Are you... Immortal?"


    Wen Shengzong brushed the dust and proudly said, "it''s good!"


    "Hiss... But... But there is no immortal in hardship!"


    Simon took a breath of cold air and said in amazement.


    Wen Shengzong sneered: "this small world can''t breed immortals, but it doesn''t mean we can''t come!"


    Ximen Xinxin trembled and said respectfully, "immortal, what can I do for you here? I''m the leader of the flame alliance in the flame city. Ximen Xinxin must be able to provide some help to the immortal!"


    Wen Shengzong looked at the respectful Simon and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good. As long as you are loyal to me, you can''t do without your benefits!"


    He paused and said faintly, "I came down from the fairyland to catch a soul named green night. Do you know its whereabouts!"


    "Green night?"


    Simon read the name twice with all his heart, and his face was blank.


    "I haven''t heard of this name! I don''t know if there is an image. As long as this soul is in flame City, I will be able to find it!"


    Wen Shengzong pondered for a moment, and then he flicked his fingers, and a faint light fell into Ximen''s heart.


    "I have left the soul power mark in your soul sea. As long as there is the breath of green night soul nearby, the soul power mark will react! Then you can recite my name in your heart!"


    Simon straightened up with one heart, and a light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Immortal, although I really want to work for you, I still have an enemy in the flame city. His cultivation is higher than me. In case of encounter, I''m afraid I......"


    Wen Shengzong frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Sure enough, ordinary people are greedy!"


    Simon said with a flattering smile: "I also want to better serve the immortal!"


    "Well, I''ll pass you three wind spells!"


    With that, wenshengzong brushed the dust, and the three points of light melted into Ximen''s heart.


    "This... Only three!"


    Simon murmured in a low voice.


    Wen Shengzong snorted coldly, "mortal, do you know that these three wind spells contain a trace of my divine power. It''s more than enough to kill any expert in this difficult situation! Absolutely no one can stop!"


    "What, absolutely no one can stop!"


    Simon was surprised.


    Wen Shengzong smiled proudly: "it''s just a mortal. This wind curse kills like an ox knife killing a chicken! What? Do you still doubt my power?"


    Simon hurriedly said, "no, no!"


    Wen Shengzong nodded and said, "do good work for me. If I can find the soul of green night, I will never treat you badly!"


    Simon was overjoyed and bowed again and again: "thank you, immortal! I will do my best for you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Wen Shengzong brushed the dust and disappeared.


    When he left, the stagnant void returned to normal, and only a crackling sound was heard.


    Simon stood in the middle of the debris with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Thanks to the immortal, ye Xu, you''re finished, ha ha ha..."


    "This flaming city is in my bag after all!"


    At this time, ye Xu, who knew nothing about what happened in reality, was wrapped in a blue flame.


    "Hoo... It took seven days to practice. It''s too slow..."


    In the murmur, ye Xu waved with one hand, and the blue flame disappeared in his hand. Then he stood up and stretched greatly.


    The Wolong line on one side has been completely speechless.


    "It took you only one month to reach the peak of my previous life! I''m still slow!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "senior, once a new person changes an old one! Besides, there is only one me in the world!"


    Wolong Xing said with a wry smile, "Xin Kui, there is only one demon like you, otherwise I will really collapse!"


    Then he looked upright and said, "after the cultivation of green fire change, the nine mysterious changes of sky fire have reached my limit. The last two kinds of fire change and sky fire change can only rely on your own understanding!"


    Ye Xu had already known it in his heart. He respectfully bowed to Wolong and said, "thank you for your guidance! I''m very grateful!"

 Chapter 1583

    Ye Xu straightened up and said to Wolong, "take care, elder. I''m leaving!"


    Wolong Xing sighed: "Hey, you are also the first generation to cultivate green fire in thousands of years. My wish has been fulfilled, and this silk soul body has reached its limit!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see you win the power of fire with my own eyes!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure in front of him, ye Xu showed a trace of respect in his eyes.


    This ancient expert couldn''t get the power of the fire pole himself. He even pulled out his soul sea, cut off the possibility of rebirth, and wanted to benefit future generations. This spirit is really respectable.


    With the fading of Wolong''s figure, the flame in the black stone pillar gradually went out, leaving only a dark world.


    Ye Xu shook his head and disappeared in place with a flash of his body.


    After coming out of the black stone pillar, ye Xu stretched out greatly.


    The long lost sunshine fell on his face, with a faint warm feeling.


    Just when he was distracted, a voice came from behind.


    "Ye Ye!"


    When ye Xu looked back, it was old Xiao. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s the third master! Haven''t seen you for a long time! Eh..."


    At this time, Xiao Laosan looked haggard and tired. There was no sign of a martial artist, and his eyes were very scattered. Ye Xu noticed Xiao Laosan''s mistake halfway through the speech, and immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Laosan said with a bitter smile, "ye ye, how about having a drink with me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    Xiao Laosan silently turned around and flew to the restaurant in flame city. Ye Xu was curious and immediately followed up.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Xiao Laosan didn''t speak. Instead, he held the wine jar and drank half a jar hard before he gasped.


    "Hoo... Happy, happy!"


    Ye Xu looked at Xiao Laosan calmly, waiting for his answer.


    I saw Xiao Lao San staring at the wine jar in a daze. After a while, he seemed to wake up suddenly and smiled bitterly: "ye ye ye, I ask you a question. Will people become another person after they have power?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "it''s not necessarily! It varies from person to person. Why? It''s Ximen''s one mind!"


    "Hey..."


    At the mention of Ximen''s heart, Xiao Laosan was depressed. He raised the wine jar and drank.


    "Since the defeat of the fierce gang and the alliance leader took power, he has completely changed. He is no longer the gentle and loving flame alliance leader who used to be his subordinates!"


    "Instead, he became a dictator several times more domineering than the ice rage!"


    "Those who disobey themselves, even the brothers in the league, will be killed mercilessly!"


    Xiao Laosan''s drinking capacity is actually small. He looks very fierce, but he can''t last long. He has been drunk for seven or eight points under most of the altar.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at Xiao Laosan who kept muttering, ye Xu said leisurely, "power has made him lose himself. If he doesn''t find his former self, Ximen is afraid to destroy himself!"


    His voice fell, and a cruel voice came from outside the elegant window.


    "I don''t know if I want to kill myself, but you must die! Come out! Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu shook his head, looked at Xiao Laosan, who was drunk at the table, and slowly flew out.


    In the void outside the window, Simon stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    The four eyes are opposite, the war spirit, and sparks continue to burst out.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I''m not your enemy!"


    Simon said wholeheartedly, "but you are blocking my way!"


    "You care too much about yourself and are too obsessed with power! I have no intention to compete with you!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    Simon shouted with all his heart, "but... How can others sleep under the couch! Ye Xu, in the flame City, you and I are destined to leave only one person!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at Ximen who gradually fell into madness and said, "you should know it''s not my opponent!"


    Simon laughed wildly and said, "Ye Xu, how can you know all my means! Fight in the sky of the nine skies!"


    In the wild laughter, Simon flew up wholeheartedly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and went to the sky.


    Breaking through the clouds and fog, the moment Ye Xu just penetrated the clouds, countless orange fire balls fell like rain.


    Ximen''s face was ferocious and his firepower was fully opened. The orange fire became the peak, with the cultivation of the Holy Land peak, and blew out the strongest attack.


    But before those orange fire balls reached Ye Xu, they saw a flash of blue light, and the orange fire balls exploded.


    "He''s really stronger! Damn it..."


    Ximen saw Ye Xu easily break his attack with all his heart. He couldn''t help biting his crown and his eyes were shocked.


    He took a explosive pill from his arms and resolutely threw it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, Simon roared with one heart, and the flame in his body suddenly doubled.


    The orange flame turned into a sea of fire, enveloping Ye Xu in it.


    Ye Xu stood in the sea of fire, quietly looked at Ximen and said, "stop now, you still have a chance of life! Don''t let power and madness dominate you!"


    "Vitality! Ha ha... Ye Xu, do you think I''m looking for my own death? Wrong, today''s death... Is destined to be you! Kill me!"


    Ximen holds his hands high with one heart, and orange fire gathers, which is the strongest move.


    "Orange fire heaven prison kill!"


    With the roar of anger, the ball of concentrated orange fire with double strength roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    The power of terror tore the void, wiped out a trail of orange fire marks in the sky, and blasted towards Ye Xu.


    When the hurricane rolled up, ye Xu''s clothes could not be blown away.


    Facing the attack of orange fire Tiangu kill, ye Xu was calm, raised his right hand and gently blocked it.


    "Boom..."


    The cyan flame diffused out, forming a flame barrier. The orange fireball hit the cyan flame barrier, and immediately shook layers of afterwaves.


    Simon''s eyes almost popped out.


    "This is... Green fire change!"


    He never thought that ye Xu''s sky fire jiuxuan change had reached the seventh level, the state of green fire change.


    Ye Xu held it slightly with one hand, and the blue flame covered the orange fire cage, and then eliminated it invisible.


    "Give up, Simon. You''re not my opponent. If you continue to fight, the gap in the realm can''t be made up!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and scattered the afterwaves.


    Simon knew with all his heart that he could never compete with Ye Xu with his current ability, so he also put away the orange flame.


    He stared at Ye Xu and suddenly smiled grimly.


    "Ye Xu, do you think you won?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it? Now you''re not my opponent in any way!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1584

    Facing the strength of Ye Xu, Ximen calmed down.


    "Yes, with my current cultivation, I really can''t kill you!"


    Ye Xu said, "since you know, why do you want to kill yourself?"


    Simon''s heart slowly showed a grim smile on his face: "yesterday I really couldn''t kill you, but today I am fully sure to kill you!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are very confident! But this confidence is groundless! You and I are the peak of the holy land, but I am the seventh green fire change, and you are only the orange fire change on the fourth floor, with a difference of three levels. How can you win me!"


    Simon smiled grimly and said, "what did the sky fire jiuxuan change? To kill you, you don''t need this garbage skill!"


    "Oh, have you learned any better skills?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Simon slowly raised his right hand with one heart, and the breeze began to gather.


    "Yes, I did get a better skill. Killing you is like killing a chicken!"


    "Hehe, what other skill can kill me in this difficult situation? Why don''t I know?" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Simon said wholeheartedly, "there are too many things you don''t know. Now let you see my new skill! You''ll never think of it!"


    He held it with one hand, and a little light flew out of his eyebrows and integrated into the breeze in his hands.


    The next moment, the world exploded, and the black tornado suddenly took shape, turned into a giant dragon and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The black tornado dragon just came out. Ye Xu''s breath stagnated for a moment. He felt frightened. His face changed greatly and blurted out.


    "This is... Divine power!"


    He obviously felt a powerful and extreme power from the body of the black tornado dragon, which was the divine power he had encountered.


    Simon laughed with all his heart and said, "yes, it''s a bit of vision. It''s the divine power! Ye Xu, under the divine power, there is no grass. Please accept your life!"


    Suddenly, ye Xu dared not neglect the divine move. Immediately, the green fire suddenly came out, turned into a flame storm and roared towards the black dragon.


    The blue flames spread all over the world. Rao Shimen was very far away. He also felt shortness of breath and felt like burning his body.


    "The boy''s flame is so strong. If I hadn''t got the move of God, I would never be able to compete with him!"


    "But now... You''re dead!"


    In Ximen''s hearty smile, the black dragon collided with the blue sea of fire.


    Suddenly, the whole void collapsed, and the blue flame spread out, burning the white clouds in the sky directly, and the aura burned out.


    Among the smoke and dust, the Dragon roared, and the black dragon rushed forward without any damage.


    "How possible!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He was also a person who had seen the divine power. It is reasonable that even if the blow could not break the black wind dragon, it could at least offset some of its power.


    But the black wind dragon was completely intact.


    "What a powerful power! It''s definitely not what Ximen can have! Is it... The immortal appears!"


    Ye Xu whirled rapidly in his head and retreated sharply back at the same time.


    He had felt the earth shaking in the black stone pillars before, but he was at a critical juncture of cultivation at that time, so he didn''t care.


    Now Ximen suddenly showed an extremely pure divine move, and ye Xu reacted in an instant.


    There must be a fairy breaking through the barrier and entering the plight.


    While thinking, the black wind dragon opened his mouth. A hurricane pulled Ye Xu''s body. Rao was protected by Ye Xu''s green fire and couldn''t move.


    Simon laughed heartily and said, "now you know my power, ye Xu, in front of God''s move, you are just a mole ant! Die obediently!"


    It was late and fast. The long tail of the black wind dragon wrapped Ye Xu in it.


    The black wind rolled wildly and made a harsh friction sound. Simon had no doubt that even if ye Xu was ten times stronger, he would be broken to pieces in such an attack.


    In fact, ye Xu tried his best to open the green fire shield, but under his divine power, he was constantly breaking like tofu.


    "Hey, helpless, the gap is too big! The move of God is really not what ordinary people can resist! That''s all!"


    When ye Xu stepped on one foot, the blue flame around his body soared ten times, which could block the oppression of the black wind dragon.


    At the next moment, ye Xu''s finger touched the center of his eyebrow, the sword tablet in the soul sea moved slightly, and an unspeakable terrorist momentum was integrated into Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    "Sword power!"


    Essence, Qi and God are all in one. They do not belong to the sword potential of hardship and reproduce the world.


    Under the startling sword, the black wind dragon broke in response.


    "Boom..."


    The wind dragon was broken and the void exploded. Ximen was shocked. When he was swept by the air wave, his sternum was instantly smashed, and his mouth was full of blood. He was flying upside down.


    At the same time, the soul seal in his soul sea suddenly moved slightly, which seemed to resonate with something, but Simon was in a deep coma and didn''t notice the vibration of the soul seal.


    Ye Xu, who chopped the wind dragon, had a hard time. Although he tried his best to resist, he was also full of Qi and blood, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face changed.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The sword just now, he used almost all the divine power in the Dantian. Rao is so, he just fought for an equal share.


    The power of divine power shocked Ye Xu again.


    But something worse happened again, and a soft female voice came out.


    "No! The people in the fairy world found me!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ye Xu was suddenly surprised.


    That voice is the green night in the sword monument.


    The virtual shadow of green night emerged, looked at the residual wind in the void and said: "this move is the wind mantra of Wu Dao Zhan Jun, a family of three religions in the fairy world. He is also one of my enemies!"


    "Wu Dao Zhan Jun, is he very powerful?"


    Ye Xu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Green night looked at Ye Xu lightly and said, "kill you, breathe!"


    "Ha ha! How real!"


    Although Ye Xu was unwilling, he had to admit that Qing Ye certainly didn''t cheat him.


    Green night frowned and said, "no, it''s still impossible to highlight the space boundary with the ability of fighting the king with martial arts. It must be from the martial arts house. Ten have * * * * are the three saints!"


    Ye Xu said, "don''t worry about the holy sect now. What should I do!"


    Green night pointed to the flame mountain and said, "your only chance now is to go to the flame mountain, absorb the power of fire and integrate the power of wind and fire, so that you can barely fight with the three saints!"


    "Is it so cruel? Well, it can only be so now!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly, then rose from the sky and galloped towards the flame mountain.

 Chapter 1585

    After Simon wakes up, he will be aware of the fact that he also has divine power. Ye Xu must absorb enough divine power to maintain the invincible situation before the discovery of the three saints.


    Breaking the cloud, ye Xu raised his speed to the limit, before the sky turned into a streamer and rushed to Tianhuo Avenue.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed directly to the transmission roof.


    The transmission roof was touched and began to rise slowly. Soon, ye Xu turned into a sea of fire, and a huge fire giant appeared.


    This time, ye Xu didn''t keep his hand. The blue flame rolled up, and the fire giant was directly incinerated into a trace of pure fire Qi, which was integrated into Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    Less than three breaths, the first level has been broken through.


    Standing on the transmission platform, relying on his strong strength, ye Xu broke through the seven layer dreamland in a row and directly came to the eighth layer dreamland that had never been broken through.


    Colorful flames were burning, blazing heat waves were erupting, and a huge magma Lake appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    But strangely, there was no smell around, and there was no fire man.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Hmm? This level! Why is there no movement?"


    Just when he was wondering, suddenly a pillar of fire fell from the sky and blew at Ye Xu. Ye Xu was caught off guard and wrapped by the pillar of fire.


    Strangely, he was wrapped by the pillar of fire, but he was not hurt at all. The blazing flame seemed to be nonexistent.


    The pillar of fire dissipated slowly and rushed out of the lake of magma.


    When the pillar of fire dissipated, a red fireman appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    Looking at his similar face, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, what is this?"


    The burning man seemed to feel Ye Xu''s breath. Suddenly, his eyes opened, his fierce momentum radiated, and the black flame radiated from him.


    "Kill..."


    In the dull roar, the fireman hit a pillar of fire and roared towards Ye Xu.


    When the fist came out, ye Xu had felt the suffocation of the breath and had a feeling of burning to death.


    "What a terrible power of fire. The firemen on the first seven floors are far inferior to this fireman!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and the blue flame came out confused, and collided with the pillar of fire hit by the fireman.


    "Boom..."


    Under the contact, the earth suddenly turned upside down, the earth broke, and the aftermath of terror spread out continuously.


    The next moment, the fireman ignored the aftershock and rushed directly at Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He just thought of forcible attack. As a result, the idea appeared. The burning man had already acted first.


    "It''s strange why this burning man uses the same tactics as me!"


    "Can it see through my actions? Or can it predict my mind!"


    "But no matter which one is enough, I''m careful enough. Well, just avoid emptiness and be real. Let''s see what this burning man is!"


    Ye Xu pointed out that the blue flame turned into a sword of fire and killed the fireman.


    The fireman twisted left and right, narrowly avoided the urging of the sword edge, and forcibly rushed to Ye Xu.


    "What! Impossible!"


    Ye Xu was stunned, but the fire man had already punched him. At this time, ye Xu''s reaction was half a minute slow. He immediately stretched out his hand to stop, was blown back dozens of steps, and a wisp of smoke came out of his palm.


    "Well, this guy!"


    Ye Xu clearly saw a trace of humanized disdain at the corners of the burning man''s mouth, and an unknown fire suddenly rose in his heart.


    He has never been looked down upon so much.


    The key opponent is not man, but a strange creature transformed by pure fire.


    "Good beast, look down on me! Interesting... Come on!"


    Ye Xu''s proud blood began to boil. With one hand and one finger, the scattered blue flame condensed again and killed the strange fireman.


    The strange fireman walked forward and swam among the swords. It seemed that he knew the landing point of the sword light in advance. The landing place of each step was beyond the reach of the sword Qi.


    Half a breath ago, the burning man rushed to Ye Xu''s face and punched him.


    Ye Xu didn''t dodge. His backhand was a fierce blow.


    "Boom..."


    The two fists intersected, and suddenly the air waves overflowed, stirring up magma and collapsing everywhere.


    Ye Xu felt a blazing flame pouring down the fireman''s fist, and his hair stood up.


    "Kill..."


    The strange fireman''s face was expressionless, and his backhand was another blow.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and his palm was not closed. He directly turned his palm into a finger and took off his sword.


    The timing of this move was just right. No one would have expected Ye Xu to have this skill.


    But the strange fire man seemed to have known it for a long time. At the foot, his body was slightly on one side, and the sword Qi brushed past him.


    At the same time, a heavy blow came.


    Ye Xu grasped the fireman''s heavy fist with one hand.


    Continuous strange phenomena. If ye Xu doesn''t wake up at this time, he will be a fool.


    "Oh, so... You can see through my mind, so you can dodge in advance. Isn''t it, the extreme meaning of fire!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky and a look of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    I saw a strange black cloud suddenly in the red sky.


    "This is a fairyland. How can there be dark clouds? Show up!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand.


    The next moment, the strange dark cloud slowly wriggled and twisted, and finally turned into a human shape, standing on the void.


    "You are the spirit born from the extreme meaning of fire!"


    Ye Xu looked at the burning man and said.


    The black fireman gave a sound, and two black fire masses were burning in his pupils.


    "Human beings... Extremely greedy! You''ve been thinking about me for so many years!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, just borrow your strength!"


    Fire''s extreme pasta showed a mocking color: "it sounds so good. In fact, it''s just greedy for my power!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "whatever you think, whether you follow me or I''ll take you!"


    After saying that, ye Xu then said with a smile, "why is this tone so like a dandy who does all kinds of evil!"


    The extreme anger of fire said, "sure enough, greed is human nature. It''s impossible to forcibly occupy my power. Fire man, kill me!"


    With a finger in his hand, the strange fire man rushed at Ye Xu, his fists like rain, and roared at Ye Xu.


    It can find out Ye Xu''s mind, so every punch is hit where ye Xu can''t defend.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, focusing on defense, and no longer took the initiative to attack for the time being.


    The extreme meaning of fire proudly said: "human beings, this fire man completely replicates the existence of your thought. It will also know what you think!"


    "So... You will lose!"

 Chapter 1586

    The fire pole looked at the war below proudly and said happily, "there is your thought in the fire man''s body, so what you think, it also knows that you can never win him!"


    "Over time, your strength will weaken, and you can''t be the opponent of the fire man, because as long as the fire here is continuous, the fire man won''t decline!"


    "Give up, human!"


    Ye Xu manipulated the blue flame to form countless fire circles to block the fire man''s attack. He said faintly: "I want your strength to save the suffering! When the immortal comes, there is no one to stop. Only with your strength can I have the strength to fight the immortal!"


    "Hum, nonsense, you are just greedy for my strength. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Fire said with disdain: "ten thousand years ago, an old guy agreed with you to occupy my power, but I finally defeated him!"


    "I am free, and no one can deprive me of my freedom!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I don''t want to deprive you of your freedom, but your birth itself should not exist. I promise you not to eliminate your mind and let you live in my martial soul world!"


    "Hum, dream! Bound by your martial soul world, where can I still be free!"


    The extreme meaning of fire raised his hands and said, "now I can do whatever I want. No one can control me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is that true? Then why don''t you leave the flame mountain?"


    "This..."


    The expression of fire''s extreme intention suddenly changed, as if ye Xu''s words had touched his pain.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "let me tell you. Your name is freedom. In fact, you were born against the sky. Once you leave the flame mountain, you will be punished by the thunder robbery immediately. With your strength and without the protection of the flame mountain, you will definitely collapse under the thunder robbery. At that time, the gods and souls will disappear, and the gains outweigh the losses!"


    "So you hide on the flame mountain. You''re just surviving and afraid of death!"


    "You... Nonsense!"


    The extreme meaning of fire screamed, and the voice became excited.


    "I am alive, and no one can deprive me of my life!"


    "Hehe, yes, you do have life, and no one can deprive you, but your life is so humble. Didn''t you complain about yourself before?"


    "You..."


    The extreme intention of fire wants to open his mouth to refute, but when he opens his mouth, he can''t say anything.


    Ye Xu''s words, like a needle, pierced into its heart and deeply hurt the pride of fire.


    "You... Damn human... I killed you..."


    The extreme intention of fire roared wildly. The magma was like rain. It met the strange fire man and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and turned the blue flame into a shield. He only defended but not attacked, blocking all attacks.


    The black flame in the eyes of the extreme meaning of fire keeps flashing. Ye Xu is right. Since it was born, it has been trapped on the flame mountain.


    It seems that the extreme of fire means that the flame mountain is an invincible existence, but for thousands of years, it has been like a turtle, deeply hidden in the depths of the flame mountain, enjoying boundless loneliness and loneliness.


    Huozhi Zhiyi also tried to leave the flame mountain, but when it stepped out of the flame mountain, the thunder disaster came in an instant, directly cut nearly half of its damage, and fled back to the Flame Mountain in embarrassment, never daring to come out again.


    After such a terrible experience, the extreme meaning of fire was afraid. It never dared to step out of the flame mountain and hide at the top of the flame mountain to practice silently.


    Teasing the human who came to break through the barrier is its only fun.


    Now ye Xu opens his mouth to take it away from here. The extreme meaning of fire instinctively resists, but his heart is eager to really leave the flame mountain.


    For the existence of fire, which will never die, what I fear most is not a powerful enemy, but endless emptiness and loneliness, which is the most deadly.


    "If you kill me, no one can take you away! You should know the feeling of loneliness better than I do!"


    Ye Xu''s voice kept drilling into the extreme meaning of fire''s ear and beating on its heart.


    "You... I don''t believe you. Human beings are liars and cunning!"


    The extreme meaning of fire cried.


    "Hehe! You can''t believe me, but this is gambling! Isn''t it... I may be cunning, or I may be good to you, half to half. This is your last chance. Believe me, no one can take you away except me!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent, and he keenly felt the change of fire''s extreme mood.


    Hesitation is the precursor of confidence shaking.


    "Are you... Sure you won''t erase me?"


    The fire pole hesitated.


    "Hehe, why? Don''t you believe me? Why do you let me promise now?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I said it was just a gamble!"


    The extreme intention of fire fought between heaven and man in his heart. It was really eager to leave the flame mountain, but it was afraid that ye Xu deceived himself and froze in place for a time.


    Ye Xu''s eyes also flashed a trace of anxiety, because he didn''t have much time. Calculate the time, I''m afraid Simon would wake up.


    Once he wakes up, he will immediately detect the existence of green night. At that time, he leads to the Sansheng sect. Ye Xu is afraid he will have to go out of his pocket.


    However, when people are unlucky, they are often afraid of what comes to what.


    In the general altar of the flame alliance, Simon woke up with one heart. As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and a sound of wow spewed out blood.


    Mingwen and Xiao Laosan immediately gathered around.


    "Alliance leader, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alliance leader, are you better?"


    "Who hurt you? Our flame alliance will kill him at all costs!"


    Simon took a few breaths, calmed his breath, and the resentment in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    "I''m fine. I''ve killed the enemy. Let''s go and do something!"


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to say that ye Xu hurt him, because at this time, ye Xu''s reputation is at the height of the sun in the flame alliance, far surpassing his own leader.


    Once others know that ye Xu hurt himself, I''m afraid the flame alliance will take the lead in civil strife in the next moment.


    "Xiao Laosan will stay, and the others will step down!"


    Although Mingwen and others didn''t know what happened to Ximen Xinxin, they retired according to their words, leaving only Xiao Laosan to guard.


    Simon sat up slowly with one heart, stared at Xiao Laosan and said, "Laosan, you are not young in the flame alliance!"


    Xiao Laosan sighed and said, "yes, alliance leader, I''ve been in the flame Alliance for nearly ten years!"


    "Ten years, how many ten years are there in life? You have left your best age in the flame alliance!"

 Chapter 1587

    Hearing Ximen''s sigh, Xiao Laosan looked a little trance. He slowly sat down and sighed: "yes, the alliance leader, it''s been so many years. When I entered the alliance, I was still a young man. The alliance leader has really taken care of me for so many years!"


    Simon''s eyes were strange. He stared at Xiao Laosan and said, "really? Do I take good care of you?"


    Xiao Laosan sighed: "yes, alliance leader, in fact, you don''t know. In the past, you were gentle and took good care of your brothers in the alliance. As long as your brothers have any difficulties, you will be the first to stand up!"


    "You may not remember, but when I first entered the flaming City, I was lonely with both hands. I didn''t know anyone. I was bullied by the disciples of the flaming gang. At that time, you appeared in front of me like a God, which shocked me deeply, so I joined the flaming Alliance without hesitation! It''s all because of you!"


    Simon was stunned and said, "have I ever done such a thing?"


    Xiao Lao said with a smile: "ally leader, you are noble and forgetful. Naturally, you won''t remember such small things, but such small things are extremely important in my eyes. This is also the reason why I have been in the flame alliance so far!"


    "However, now the leader of the alliance has changed. You have become more violent than the glacier, more domineering and authoritarian, which makes our brothers in the alliance very cold!"


    Simon''s eyes narrowed with one heart, flashed a trace of killing intention and said, "Xiao Laosan, do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    Boss Xiao didn''t know that he was in great trouble. He nodded and said, "alliance leader, look at you now. I can''t hear any opinions. No matter who opposes you, you''re going to kill now. So far, many brothers have died in your hands. My third brother Xiao is very sad!"


    Simon said faintly with one heart: "so you asked Ye Xu to deal with me, didn''t you?"


    Surprised, old Xiao quickly shook his head and said, "alliance leader, you misunderstood. How can I find ye ye to deal with you!"


    "Yes, I did drink with ye ye ye once before, but it''s just because I''m depressed. Alliance leader, anyway, you''re always the leader of flame alliance. I hope you become the same!"


    "The original appearance!"


    Simon stood up slowly with one heart, and his eyes became very gloomy.


    "What was I like before? I just had no choice but to resist the fierce Gang!"


    "Xiao Laosan, you don''t understand. Power is the most important thing. Now the fierce gang has been destroyed. I''m the highest ally leader of the flaming city. If anyone dares not listen, I''ll kill anyone. Only if the strength is strong enough and the means are vicious enough can I deter these unruly casual martial artists!"


    "In troubled times... We should use heavy codes!"


    Xiao Laosan looked at the ferocious Ximen with tongue tied, and his whole body was slightly relaxed, with a feeling of relief.


    "In that case, alliance leader, please allow me to quit the flame alliance! I will leave the flame city and will not have any impact on your rule!"


    Simon nodded wholeheartedly and said, "well, Xiao Laosan, you have been in the flame Alliance for ten years. You have no credit and hard work. I allow you to leave the flame alliance!"


    Xiao Lao San stood up lonely, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your success!"


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, the voice of Yin pity behind sounded.


    "Don''t thank me for my accomplishment. Only the dead can shut up completely. Xiao Laosan, you have too many things!"


    Old Xiao Sanzheng was stunned. There was a sharp pain in his vest. He looked down and saw a big hand full of blood stretched out from his chest. There was a beating heart on the palm of his hand.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Lao San opened his mouth and gushed blood. He twisted his eyes with disbelief and looked at Ximen with a ferocious look.


    "You..."


    Simon said fiercely, "it''s because of your troubles that I was hurt by Ye Xu. Such a shame must be repaid with your life!"


    Xiao Lao smiled bitterly on three sides.


    "Simon is wholehearted. You are cruel. You saved my life. Now you should take it back!"


    "But I tell you, if you do more injustice, you will die. If you do so perversely, you will be punished one day!"


    "Ha ha... Maybe it won''t take so long. Ye ye will personally end your ambition!"


    "I''m... On the road of the yellow spring... Waiting for you..."


    At the last word of you, Xiao Laosan''s head dropped, and the vitality in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a cold.


    Simon slowly withdrew his hand with one heart, and Xiao Laosan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, end my ambition, Xiao Laosan. You never know who ye Xu offended!"


    "He died, not me!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t kill him myself. It''s a pity!"


    With that, Simon took out a white silk handkerchief, slowly wiped the blood in his hands, and then threw the bloody silk handkerchief onto Xiao Laosan.


    He thought and shouted softly in his heart.


    "Lord wenshengzong, I have found the whereabouts of Qingye. Please show up!"


    The voice fell, and a figure slowly formed in the room. It was wenshengzong in a light yellow Taoist robe.


    He stared at Simon and said, "have you heard about the soul of green night?"


    Simon quickly bowed in fear and said, "yes, wenshengzong, I have the news of Qingye!"


    "Where is it?"


    Wen Shengzong''s eyes were frozen.


    Simon said wholeheartedly, "well, I went to kill a traitor before. Unexpectedly, the traitor was powerful and I couldn''t fight it, so I used the wind mantra given by wenshengzong!"


    "As a result... The wind spell was broken!"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Shengzong''s eyes coagulated and said, "what, the wind spell has been broken. It''s impossible. Although the power of the wind spell I gave you is not strong, it''s more than enough to wipe out any master in distress! How can anyone break my wind spell!"


    Simon smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but the wind spell was really broken by that man, and I was badly hurt!"


    "Yes!"


    Wen Shengzong''s eyes coagulated and suddenly pointed to Ximen''s heart.


    Simon''s whole body stiffened, his eyes became empty, and then countless illusions flashed through his eyes.


    Soon, the picture was fixed when ye Xu broke the wind spell with a sword.


    "This is... Impossible..."


    Wen Shengzong suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "In the world, how can anyone use sword power?"


    "This is absolutely impossible..."

 Chapter 1588

    After the exclamation, Wen Shengzong reached out and grabbed it. He broke into the heart soul sea of Ximen. The soul seal was taken out. Wen Shengzong hit a road seal. He saw that the small soul seal really shook.


    "Yes, it is indeed the fluctuation of the soul of the green night! Finally found it!"


    At this time, Ximen''s heart returned to normal, and his heart pounded. He didn''t have the power to fight back in front of the mysterious Wensheng sect. The difference in cultivation was so great that it was almost incomparable.


    Wen Shengzong stared at Simon and said, "where is that man''s name?"


    Simon smiled bitterly and said, "the man''s name is Ye Xu. He is a casual martial artist. He came to the flame city not long ago. He has cultivated into several layers in front of the nine mysterious changes of sky fire in just a few days!"


    "After he hurt me, he disappeared without a trace, but I''m sure that he is definitely near the flame city. The biggest possibility is in the flame mountain, because he came to the flame city and said he wanted to go to the flame mountain more than once!"


    "Flame Mountain!"


    Wen Shengzong frowned and flicked his fingers. A small soul seal flew up. His hands moved and played a spell.


    The little soul trembled and pointed to the flame mountain.


    "Sure enough, there... The tiny human beings actually realized the mystery of the sword potential. It should be the sword monument blessed by the soul of the green night!"


    "Things in the fairyland, don''t leave hardship!"


    With the voice, wenshengzong turned directly into a streamer and went towards the flame mountain.


    Simon smiled grimly with all his heart. When his eyes turned, they turned into a streamer and followed Wen Shengzong to the flame mountain.


    At this time, on the flame mountain, ye Xu, the extreme meaning of fire and the strange fire man have stopped.


    "It''s been a long time to think about it. The extreme meaning of fire. I also tell you the truth. Now an expert from the fairy world is chasing me. Only by integrating your strength can I have a glimmer of vitality. I hope you can help me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. He keenly felt that a terrible momentum rose from the flame city and was coming towards the flame mountain.


    This momentum was not only powerful, but also mysterious. Under Ye Xu''s careful induction, even the soul sea was stirred up.


    You know, ye Xu''s soul sea is extremely stable, and no one can shake it at all.


    Now the man just makes Ye Xu''s soul sea churn with momentum alone, so his identity is ready to come out.


    fairyland!


    Three saints!


    So ye Xu became more and more anxious.


    "This... Well, I believe what you say!"


    The extreme meaning of fire hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Ye Xu was overjoyed. He moved behind him and the world of martial spirits appeared.


    "Hiss... This is..."


    The extreme intention of fire glanced at Ye Xu''s martial soul world and almost jumped up.


    Ye Xu''s martial soul world was a chaotic beginning. A brown column was set in the martial soul world. The extreme meaning of fire was a natural thing, and he immediately recognized the true face of the thing.


    "Pillar of fortune!"


    "And what''s the golden one... I''ll go, it''s the power of faith! You... How can human beings have so much power of faith!"


    "The extreme meaning of the wind... You! When did you even get the extreme meaning of the wind!"


    The extreme meaning of fire kept shouting and yelling, which was deeply shocked by Ye Xu''s martial soul world.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, hurry in and look slowly. There''s plenty of time!"


    When he moved, he pulled the extreme idea of fire into the world of martial spirits.


    "Heaven and earth waves, South fire return!"


    The extreme intention of fire was integrated into the world of Wulin. Ye Xu immediately urged the Dharma formula to set the extreme intention of fire in the south.


    At the next moment, the extreme meaning of wind and the extreme meaning of fire induced and pulled each other, and immediately sent out two peerless forces.


    Ye Xu led the two peerless forces to converge and fuse together, and then the colorful lights fused again, and a wisp of fairy wind and elegant breath slowly emitted.


    "Sure enough, it has condensed divine power... And this wisp of divine power is much more pure than what I condensed before!"


    "Speed up. I must gather enough divine power before the three saints really come to the flame mountain to compete with him!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were dignified and sat on the top of the flame. The power of the Wulin world began to run rapidly.


    At this time, before the Tianhuo avenue of Flame Mountain, a streamer suddenly fell to the ground, and wenshengzong was oppressed with extraordinary momentum.


    "Hmm! Little flame mountain, step back..."


    He grabbed it with one hand, and the black hurricane took shape, directly tearing the Skyfire Avenue. Under the black hurricane, no matter how strong the flame was, it was swept away.


    At the top of the mountain, ye Xu saw this scene and suddenly changed his face.


    "No, he''s so strong. Tianhuo Avenue can''t stop him!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m invincible in Flame Mountain. See how I deal with him!"


    The voice of the extreme meaning of fire came from the Wulin world.


    "But now I integrate with you and my strength is greatly reduced. I need to use your soul power!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just use it. As long as I can deal with him, my soul power is enough!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, ye Xu''s soul sea churned and the double soul power was added. The flame on the Flame Mountain suddenly soared several times, and the violent flame turned into a raging wave and roared towards the Wensheng sect.


    Such a fierce flame, Rao is the sage of literature, and his eyes are frozen.


    "Hmm? Have you found my existence? Unfortunately, you can''t stop me!"


    He took one step, brushed the dust and fell in the air. With a grin, he directly split the sea of fire into two.


    Wenshengzong walked in the sea of fire, very leisurely.


    Seeing the sea of fire, Wen Shengzong could not help it. The extreme meaning of fire changed again.


    The scattered sea of fire gathered together, turned into a pillar of fire and blasted towards Wensheng Zong.


    "Huh? Presumptuous..."


    Wen Shengzong''s eyebrows showed anger. With a flick of the dust, a hurricane rolled up on each silver wire and tore the pillar of fire to pieces in an instant.


    Two consecutive extreme moves failed, and the extreme meaning of fire also screamed.


    "I''ll go. This guy is so strong! He can easily tear my ten thousand fire curse!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile while gathering his divine power: "of course, he is very strong. He really comes from the fairy world! I''m afraid nothing can stop him in the plight!"


    "Immortal of the fairyland! Um..."


    The extreme meaning of fire scratched his head and showed a trace of confusion in his eyes. Although he was born to raise it, he didn''t know much about it. He knew nothing about immortals, so he was so confused.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s too late to explain now. Try your best to stop him!"


    "Otherwise the two of us will die!"

 Chapter 1589

    The extreme meaning of fire silently nodded. Although it didn''t know what the immortal was, it could block its two attacks continuously. Its power could be said to be shaking the past and the present.


    "Ten thousand fire spell! Copy!"


    I saw the extreme meaning of fire chanting words in my mouth, and then played a pillar of fire, which directly shrouded wenshengzong. Then the pillar of fire returned, and another wenshengzong appeared in the magma.


    "This move is the one you used to deal with me!"


    Now the extreme meaning of fire relies on Ye Xu''s soul power, so ye Xu can clearly perceive the magic mystery of the extreme meaning of fire.


    The extreme meaning of fire said proudly: "yes, I have studied it myself. As long as I am hit by the ten thousand fire curse, a new will will will be born in the lake of magma. This will inherits all the ideas of the comer and has constant strength. It is absolutely impossible to fail!"


    "Now that guy can''t get in!"


    Ye Xu looked at the proud look of fire and muttered a sentence in his heart.


    "If it''s true, I''m afraid..."


    In his dignified eyes, the replica has fought with wenshengzong.


    Wen Shengzong brushed the dust and waved, but the copied body material was the enemy''s first opportunity. Each time, he could dodge the past in time. For a time, Wen Shengzong really couldn''t advance inch by inch.


    "Well, can you see into my mind? Joke!"


    When he was very satisfied with the fire, he saw Wen Shengzong drink angrily, brush the dust and stir it out.


    "Taiyi is dark and yellow, the sun and moon are long, de MI is six, and the world is wide! Go..."


    When the Dharma spell started, a huge spell seal fell. Although the fire man expected the enemy''s first opportunity, the spell seal was like a shadow and was hit in an instant.


    The curse seal fell, and the fireman was instantly wiped out. The extreme meaning of fire in Ye Xu''s soul world immediately gave a scream.


    A part of the soul body that copied the fire man had the extreme intention of fire. Now the soul body was directly shocked into nothingness, and the extreme intention of fire was instantly damaged.


    Ye Xu also had a hard time. His soul power had no power to fight back under the spell and was directly eliminated in the invisible.


    Fortunately, ye Xu has a lot of soul power. Although he lost some, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    But when they were shocked, the spell did not disappear, but began to rotate rapidly.


    Wen Shengzong looked down, stretched out his hand, pressed down, and shouted, "broken..."


    The spell seal penetrated into the flame mountain. Between the sky and the earth, the towering Flame Mountain was completely destroyed in the frightened eyes of Ye Xu and the extreme meaning of fire.


    The strong wind blows, and the burning flame all year round turns into light smoke, which is buried underground by a large amount of sand and soil.


    The temperature in the surrounding air suddenly dropped by tens of degrees.


    Ye Xu sat in the void with his heart pounding.


    "This... Is this really something that people can do?"


    Waving his palm, the mountains turned into ashes. Rao was in a stable state of mind. He was also surprised and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Wen Shengzong''s eyes were like electricity and instantly locked Ye Xu sitting in the void.


    "Found it!"


    As soon as these three words came out, ye Xu jumped up like lightning, and the sword came all over the world. At the same time, the blue flame spread out and attacked the Wensheng sect.


    For the first time, he tried his best. For a time, the whole void was directly transformed into a sword world.


    But wenshengzong looked disdainful and brushed the dust lightly.


    "Small skill of carving insects, stand in the way and die! Break it for me..."


    With a flick of the dust, countless wind blades directly tear the world of the sword.


    The sword Qi collapsed. Wen Shengzong suddenly frowned. In the void, a pair of silver wings behind Ye Xu were slowly flapping.


    "Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    The sword wings turned into sword rain and jumped at Wen Shengzong across the void without giving him any breathing space.


    Because ye Xu knew that if he gave Wen Shengzong a chance to breathe, he would never have a chance to fight back.


    In the face of the wanshenjian robbery, the disdainful wenshengzong finally dignified.


    "I''m an immortal. Every sword can''t move me. I''m broken!"


    One step out, the black wind rolled up, and ye Xu''s disaster of heaven and earth was not close, so they turned into fragments one after another.


    If one sword fails, ye Xu makes the second move.


    One person is dual, absorbs the power of yin and Yang, divides and reunites.


    "The second move of sword robbery! The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The black-and-white yin-yang sword, with layers of spatial aftershocks, killed Wensheng Zong.


    "The simple power of yin and Yang, naive!"


    Wen Shengzong stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The flying sword of yin and Yang stopped directly in the void, and then exploded.


    "Good boy, not bad!"


    Wen Shengzong''s five fingers trembled slightly and his face showed approval.


    "Let''s show you the real immortal''s move!"


    "One Qi of yin and Yang!"


    The scattered Qi of yin and Yang was pulled in front of wenshengzong in an instant, and then turned into a black-and-white ball of yin and Yang. With a bang, he rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu trembled all over and felt locked. He knew that this move was very important. At present, he stepped on the void with one foot and reappeared the third style of wanshenjian robbery in layers of ripples.


    "The sky is the sun, the earth is the moon and man is the star!"


    The Qi of heaven, earth and man converges into a sword without heart and mind.


    The yin-yang light ball and the sword of the three talents collided with each other. They were shocked, and the air waves swept across. Ye Xu was stuffy in his chest, and his Qi and blood rolled in his body. He couldn''t help retreating dozens of feet to avoid the aftershocks.


    Wen Shengzong, however, hummed gently and walked towards the aftershock.


    The afterwaves that ye Xu couldn''t bear came to his face. Layers of road seals appeared on the surface of wenshengzong''s clothes. Even if the fierce afterwaves came, they couldn''t shake the road seal.


    "Hand over the soul of the green night, or the gods and souls will be destroyed!"


    Wenshengzong rushed through the aftershock and clapped at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu retreated madly, but wenshengzong followed him like a shadow. No matter how ye Xu dodged, the palm was always in front of him.


    "Mortal, you can''t retreat in front of me!"


    With a sneer on his face, Wen Shengzong grabbed Ye Xu with his five fingers like a hook.


    Ye Xu chopped out with a sword, but the sword Qi was annihilated before it approached wenshengzong.


    "Too strong!"


    When the mind was set, ye Xu decided not to keep it. Point your fingertips and the sword momentum will start in an instant.


    As soon as the sword came out, Wen Shengzong''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "Hmm? It''s really the sword power. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who understand the sword power!"


    The sword fell and the palm was broken, and the progress of wenshengzong was finally stopped.


    A cold sweat dripped from ye Xu''s forehead.


    He even used his sword, but he just stopped wenshengzong from moving forward.


    "The real immortal in the divine realm is so strong!"


    "And according to Qing Ye, these three saints are just ordinary disciples in Wudao mansion!"


    "Even ordinary disciples are so strong. It''s so terrible!"

 Chapter 1590

    Ye Xu was shocked, but Wen Shengzong was more frightened than ye Xu.


    "On earth, there are people who can practice God''s moves in the Holy Land!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes turned and smiled. He pretended to be calm and carried his hands. He has the momentum of a superior.


    "How about this sword? It''s just the sword I started!"


    "Huh?"


    Wen Shengzong frowned and then shook his head: "how profound the move of God is. Is it what you can understand at this level? This sword is already your limit and can''t break through again!"


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "really? Since you don''t believe it, you might as well come up and try!"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s confident expression, Wen Shengzong had a doubt.


    "The boy is so confident that there must be a card. The sword tablet is rare even in the fairy world. Isn''t it..."


    "No, even if the sword tablet is mysterious, what potential can this miserable human beings have!"


    "But... What if..."


    Ye Xu has been staring at Wen Shengzong, keenly aware of the hesitation in his eyes, and immediately said with a proud smile: "I want to know why you want to go down from the fairyland to the plight. It is reasonable to say that the plight has been abandoned by the fairyland!"


    Wen Shengzong brushed the dust and said faintly, "I came to catch the traitor Qingye who fled the fairyland. Give her up and I''ll spare you!"


    "Fairy traitor! Green night!"


    Ye Xu''s pupil shrinks slightly, which can make the immortal come down from the fairy world at the risk of the elimination of gods and souls. It is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Not to mention the sword tablet where Qingye lives gives Ye Xu an unfathomable feeling.


    He took a breath and felt that he had unconsciously fallen into a huge vortex.


    "Since she is a traitor in the fairyland, why don''t you catch her in the fairyland? Instead, you have to go down to misery!"


    Although Qingye told him something about the fairyland, ye Xu naturally could not completely believe Qingye.


    It is absolutely impossible to be so simple to know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. The emergence of the three saints can better prove what ye Xu thinks.


    Wen Shengzong hesitated and said, "mortal, this has nothing to do with you. It''s contaminated with cause and effect. It''s not good for you!"


    "Hehe, in that case, I''m sorry. I can''t give you the green night!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    "Huh? How dare you..."


    As soon as Wen Shengzong''s face changed, a trace of killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Xu licked his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, facing your existence does give me a headache. Although I should not be able to help you, you can''t help me!"


    "Presumptuous, mortal, I can destroy my fingers!"


    Wen Shengzong was so angry that he stepped on one foot and the black tornado rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the sword came out, and cut out the black tornado.


    Although the sword potential and the black tornado were annihilated, ye Xu secretly complained.


    He has been procrastinating, that is, gathering the power of fire and wind to form the power of God in order to resist wenshengzong.


    Although it was easy for him to show his sword, the sword just now used up less than half of his divine power.


    The heart cries bitterly, but ye Xu''s face is incomparably confident.


    He looked at Wensheng Zong and said, "before there is no exact reason, I can''t disclose Qingye''s whereabouts to you. She killed me in a place you can never find. You will never find Qingye!"


    Wen Shengzong proudly said, "hum, there is no one we can''t find!"


    "Hehe... Really? Do you want to bet?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Wen Shengzong frowned and looked at Ye Xu. He felt that the human in front of him was cunning like a fish.


    "Mortal, don''t use this method to test me. If I guess correctly, the soul of green night is in your body. As long as I kill you, I naturally have a way to force the soul of green night!"


    Ye Xu laughed: "hahaha... What if he''s not here?"


    "Not here..."


    Wen shengzongdun was delayed.


    Yes, if the soul of green night is really not on Ye Xu, what should I do.


    Wen Shengzong was stunned by the sudden impact.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I don''t want to fight with you. You can''t help me for the time being! So we might as well sit down and talk!"


    "What do you... Want to talk about!"


    Wen Shengzong subconsciously replied.


    But he soon woke up.


    "No, you want to delay!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "the answer is correct. Bye!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xuhua went to the flame city for a streamer.


    "Mortal, damn you!"


    Wen Shengzong was fooled. He was furious. He stepped on one foot and the void was concave. Layers of afterwaves roared towards Ye Xu.


    But he was fast and ye Xu was faster. In the blink of an eye, he was already a hundred miles away.


    Wen Shengzong snorted coldly: "just a mortal, if you run away in front of me, how can it be!"


    He closed his hands and the seal reappeared.


    "Shrink to an inch!"


    When Wen Shengzong stepped out, he had reached behind Ye Xu and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "I''ll go. What a fast speed... No, what a strange spell!"


    He immediately turned a direction and continued to flee.


    But no matter how fast Ye Xu accelerated, Wen Shengzong was always one step ahead of him and stopped in front of him.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, ye Xu stopped and muttered.


    "Not really..."


    When Wen Shengzong saw Ye Xu stop, his sword eyebrows stood up and his anger soared into the sky.


    "Cunning mortal, die!"


    He brushed the dust and made a great move again.


    "Martial arts and magic! Wind and cloud formula!"


    The spell reappeared. Between the earth and the earth, purple thunder and lightning flashed, and the earth was broken. It was unable to bear the power of God''s move.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, ye Xu also took a cold breath.


    He did not dare to neglect, and all the divine power that had already been ready was poured into his fingertips.


    "Bet on this sword!"


    Wenshengzong has a single finger sky, a virtual shadow of the God at the fingertip, and a stagnant void.


    "Thousands of miles of burning wind cover the burning flow!"


    The words fell, and the words followed. In the void, the flame turned into a huge wave, and the strong wind rolled up and swallowed Ye Xu directly.


    In an instant, ye Xu had a feeling of burning to death.


    The heart knows things to the extreme. Ye Xu doesn''t dare to neglect it. The sword potential at his fingertips is getting brighter and brighter.


    "It''s life... It''s death... It depends on this sword!"


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation!"


    With one sword, four sword shadows appeared around Ye Xu''s body, circling and roaring out and killing into the inflammatory stream.


    Wen Shengzong sneered: "inferior moves can also move me!"


    When the waves rolled, ye Xu''s four sword shadows were swallowed by the Yanliu.

 Chapter 1591

    The shadow of the sword was swallowed, and Yanliu''s power was not reduced. He blasted Ye Xu mercilessly.


    Although Ye Xu summoned up all his strength to stop, his sternum was a fierce concave, crackling and breaking a large area, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Since his cultivation reached the peak of the holy land, this was the worst loss.


    When ye Xu was defeated, wenshengzong stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Ye Xu.


    "Mortal, let''s catch it!"


    At this time, ye Xu''s hundred veins wanted to disperse, and his internal strength scattered but did not gather. He could only watch Wen Shengzong''s big hand grab it.


    "Hey, after gathering for a long time, the gap has not narrowed at all. It''s really disappointing!"


    Looking at the big hand getting closer and closer, ye Xu sighed, but then a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you think my reincarnation sword is so simple that it will be destroyed, it''s really naive!"


    "What?"


    Wen Shengzong was stunned. At the next moment, when the fire roared, a fire wave rolled up, and four sword shadows appeared from the fire wave. They were divided into one and turned into a sky shaking sword, and cut towards Wen Shengzong.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "this is the real reincarnation..."


    The voice fell, and the reincarnation sword mercilessly cut into Wen Shengzong''s chest and passed through his vest.


    Wen Shengzong''s body trembled, his eyes showed an incredible expression, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Strangely, what he sprayed was not crimson blood, but a faint gold.


    After ejecting golden blood, Wen Shengzong''s body shook and became much dimmer.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "indeed, they are not entities!"


    Wen Shengzong was seriously injured. Without hesitation, ye Xu turned directly into streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    "Where to go..."


    Wen Shengzong wanted to chase him, but when he moved, his body darkened again for a few minutes, and the golden blood gushed out, and he suddenly turned pale.


    "No... the spirit body is seriously injured and must be repaired in time, otherwise the spirit body will collapse!"


    He stared at the direction of Ye Xu''s disappearance, with a gloomy killing intention in his eyes.


    "Mortal, I remember you. The day when my spirit and body are repaired is your death!"


    When he grabbed it with one hand, the black wind gathered, covered Wen Shengzong''s body and slowly disappeared into the void.


    Ye Xu, who narrowly escaped death, held back a mouthful of blood and ran frantically towards the flame city.


    When he saw the flame City, he suddenly stopped and his eyes sank.


    Because in front of Ye Xu, there was a murderous man standing.


    "Simon, you are looking for a dead end!"


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    Simon''s One-minded mouth slowly showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ye Xu, now... See what else you can do!"


    "I have been patient until now..."


    "You are really powerful. You can escape from the immortal''s hands, but you also paid a great price for it. Now I''m sure I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xu covered his chest with his hands and gasped slightly, but his eyes calmed down slowly.


    "Do you really think you can kill me, Simon?"


    Simon laughed with all his heart and said, "can''t you? Ye Xu, it''s all you. Why do you appear in front of me!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "Simon is wholehearted. You forget that I helped you destroy the strong gang. Otherwise, how can you stand in front of me now!"


    "Hehe, I really should thank you, but ye Xu, your appearance has shaken my power! Do you understand power?"


    Simon roared wholeheartedly, and his face became very ferocious.


    "There can only be one ruler in this flaming City, that is me... Ximen is wholehearted, not you ye Xu!"


    Looking at the crazy Ximen, ye Xu said faintly, "in fact, I don''t want to compete with you for the position of ruler. You should know!"


    "Yes, I know, you won''t, but what if? You are the only person in flame city who can threaten me! So in order to ensure the continuation of my power, you must die, because only dead people won''t worry me!"


    Simon''s heart has completely become crazy.


    Ye Xu knew that it was no use going on. He sighed, stared at Ximen and said, "although I was seriously injured, you are still not my opponent! You just turn orange fire into peak, and I have turned green fire into peak!"


    Simon smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth and said, "Ye Xu, do you really think I have no cards? Tell you, the immortal has given me three wind spells, and I only used one before!"


    "What..."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu''s pupils shrank in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, die!"


    Simon screamed with all his heart. With a wave of his right palm, a little light flew out and rose a hundred times and a thousand times to meet the storm.


    The black tornado roared up and killed Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you are seriously injured now. I see what you can take to resist this divine move!"


    Facing the deadly God''s move, ye Xu sighed gently.


    "Simon, you underestimate me. My cards are far more than you think!"


    With a long sigh, ye Xu''s fingertips lit up a faint golden light.


    With a flick of his fingers, the golden light flew out of his fingertips and flew towards the black tornado.


    Facing the black tornado, the golden light was not enough to see, and Ximen was disdainful.


    "Ye Xu, death is coming. Dare to speak wildly. Die for me!"


    In his heart rending roar, the black tornado swallowed the golden light.


    But the next moment, the black tornado suddenly lit up countless golden lights, and then exploded and smashed.


    "What, impossible..."


    Simon''s eyes almost popped out.


    This black tornado is a God''s move of real value. It was easily destroyed by a little golden light. How is this possible.


    Just when Simon was shocked, the golden light gathered and turned into golden light, which directly penetrated Simon''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Simon felt that his chest was cold, and his strength and heat were frantically vented out. He looked down and saw that he had a big hole in his chest and was constantly spitting blood.


    "No... how could this happen... What the hell is this..."


    After ye Xu pointed out the golden light, a touch of deep fatigue flashed in his face. His hoarse voice said, "this is the power of faith..."


    "The power of faith... I''m... Unwilling..."


    Simon''s eyes were filled with regret. His hands hung down and he could no longer maintain his shape. He was shocked and exploded into a blood mist.


    A generation of flame alliance leader, completely fell.

 Chapter 1592

    Simon died with all his heart. Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to leave, but his body stagnated slightly.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. The rest of his eyes saw that there was a black light in the place where Ximen burst.


    He stretched out his hand, and the black light did not move. This time, ye Xu was even more surprised.


    With his current strength, even the warriors in the heaven could not resist this move, but the black light did not move at all. It can be seen that the black light is not ordinary.


    Ye Xufei fixed his eyes before the black light.


    In the black light, there was a small spell, and around the spell, there was a blue whirlwind flying.


    "Oh, surprise!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he guessed correctly, this spell should be one of the three spells left by Wen Shengzong.


    He had a deep understanding of the power of the spell. Even his sword power was just trying to break the spell.


    Wen Shengzong gave Simon three spells. He used them twice, and the last one was not used, so he was broken to pieces.


    "Oh, it''s cheap for me!"


    Ye Xu smiled. The spell contained real divine power, not the pseudo divine power condensed by himself. As long as he used it well, the power was still on his infinite sword.


    He carefully urged the soul and wrapped the ownerless spell.


    This is also the carelessness of wenshengzong. He did not leave his soul power in this spell, otherwise ye Xu would never be able to absorb it.


    Because in the view of Wen Shengzong, if he leaves his soul power, Simon''s heart is likely to be crushed by the spell because he touches his left soul power.


    Besides, the only three wind spells are nothing to Wen Shengzong, so he doesn''t care.


    Ye Xu wrapped the wind spell with soul power and threw it into his chaotic world.


    When the wind spell was completely integrated into the chaotic world, ye Xu wiped his sweat and gasped.


    How terrible the move of divine power is. He forcibly occupies the wind spell of divine power. God knows whether it will trigger the mechanism and let the wind spell explode.


    In such a close explosion, ye Xu was afraid that he would be broken to pieces and die in an instant.


    Now the wind mantra has fallen into its own martial soul world and is suppressed by the power of faith. Even wenshengzong can''t command half of the wind mantra.


    After putting away the wind spell, ye Xu didn''t go back to the flame City, because Ximen was dead, and the flame city would be in chaos.


    However, with clear questions, it is not difficult to suppress the fighters in flame city.


    Mingwen''s character is broad and peaceful. Unlike Ximen''s one mind, he doesn''t care much about power. He cares more about the cultivation of martial arts. He shouldn''t be confused by power, so ye Xu is also very relieved.


    He turned directly to Haichao city.


    Along the way, he didn''t dare to fly recklessly, but after flying for a while, he fell down and walked a distance with a hidden breath.


    Although he temporarily defeated Wen Shengzong, according to Qingye, there are still two people in San Shengzong who haven''t appeared.


    It''s so difficult to deal with a literary saint. With Wu saint and Xian saint, ye Xu will die.


    Therefore, he did not dare to fly in the air as before, but adopted a way of walking towards Haichao city.


    Under the hidden breath, no one found him all the way, and he returned to Haichao city smoothly.


    "Master!"


    The little fish saw Ye Xu coming back and rushed up directly.


    Then Ziyi and others gathered around and looked at Ye Xu with a happy expression.


    "Master, why have you been there for so long!"


    The little fish twisted his body and said.


    Ye Xu smiled and touched Xiaoyu''s head and said, "little girl, of course, the master is something!"


    Ziyi said: "childe, during the time you left, the mermaid princess looked for you several times. She looked very anxious. Do you want to go and have a look!"


    "Ah! No!"


    Ye Xu was suddenly moved. After he lost all his accomplishments, he took too long to completely forget about the mermaid princess. As soon as he patted his head, he put the little fish down and said, "little girl, the master still has something to do. Do you practice hard yourself, you know?"


    The little fish tooted his mouth and nodded.


    Instead of being wordy, ye Xu turned into a streamer and came to the endless sea.


    Without hesitation, he went straight into the sea and went all the way to the mermaid palace.


    Now ye Xu''s cultivation was still above when he left. In less than a moment, he had appeared in front of the mermaid palace.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones.


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t see the mermaid princess, but a destroyed palace.


    There are corpses of mermaid guards everywhere, some of which are only half left, floating around the mermaid palace.


    "Well, damn it..."


    Ye Xu''s face changed slightly. Inspired by his soul, he swept through the mermaid palace, but found no living breath.


    This once prosperous Mermaid palace has completely become a Shura field on earth.


    Ye Xu looked gloomy and scolded endlessly.


    Why did I forget the agreement with the mermaid princess? Now the mermaid palace has been destroyed again. It''s my fault.


    He stood in front of the mermaid palace with his hands on his back, his face unspeakably cold.


    "There is no living person in the whole palace, but I didn''t see the body of mermaid princess. It should have been taken away!"


    "If you take it away, it means that the mermaid princess is still alive and there is hope if you live!"


    "Damn it, I''m coming to save you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the dark deep sea. As soon as he bit his crown, his soul suddenly stirred up, forming a huge shield around his body.


    When he stepped on it with one foot, a huge air wave stepped out at the bottom of the sea. Ye Xu was like an arrow leaving the string and went to the deep sea.


    Endless sea, this is a very wonderful place, occupying almost half of the south.


    No one knows how deep the endless sea is, and no one knows what is in the endless sea.


    But I learned from the chat with mermaid princess that there are countless sea families in the depths of the endless sea, among which the shark family is a well deserved overlord with thirteen branches.


    But in the deeper seabed, there are more powerful than the shark family, and the mermaid princess only knows something vaguely.


    Once the endless sea was in chaos, hundreds of races fought, and many races perished in the fight.


    When the scuffle escalated, a group of human like guys suddenly appeared from the deepest part of the endless sea. Each of them had absolute strong strength and suppressed the scuffle of 100 ethnic groups in a moment.

 Chapter 1593

    The more you travel to the deep sea, the darker the world in front of Ye Xu becomes. Even in the end, there is boundless darkness around. Rao is bold and has some creepy feelings.


    In the dark world, there was no sound around except the sound of breaking the sea water. It was terrible and quiet.


    Ye Xu has been swimming for a long time, but he still doesn''t see the bottom of the deep sea. He can''t help but frown.


    At this time, the pressure around the sea can easily crush a Tianjing expert.


    "I''m afraid I''ve dived thousands of miles away. Where is the deep sea people?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu frowned. He couldn''t see or hear anything, which made him feel very lonely.


    This sense of loneliness involuntarily produced a trace of panic.


    Ye Xu was surprised how stable his state of mind was. It was terrible that he would panic.


    He quickly took a deep breath, cut off his panic, and soon calmed down.


    When he calmed down, ye Xu vaguely felt that there was a trace of fluctuation in the depths of the seabed.


    "Eh... Someone!"


    Feeling the unusual fluctuation of soul power, ye Xu was shocked. He urged soul power and dived again. Soon he saw a group of fish people swimming forward.


    Those fish people are dark and move very quickly. The pressure and current on the seabed can''t form any pressure on them at all.


    If it weren''t for ye Xu''s amazing soul power, we really couldn''t find the existence of these fish people.


    He thought a little and immediately transmitted the sound with soul power.


    "Friends in front, wait!"


    The head of the black fish man was swimming. A voice suddenly appeared in his mind. He was surprised and raised his hand.


    All the black fish stopped and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the eyes of the black fish man.


    "Human!"


    The head of the black fish almost stared out.


    This place is thousands of miles under the sea. The water pressure is so strong that it can easily tear the sky. No one dares to come.


    But the human in front of us looks relaxed and seems to be able to do well, which shows the strength of his cultivation.


    Ye Xu slowly swam to the ten feet of the black fish man and stopped.


    He could clearly feel the vigilance in the eyes of the black fish family, so he stopped and stopped moving forward, just to show his goodwill.


    "Friend, I want to go to the sharks, but I seem to be lost. Can you give me some advice?"


    The head of the black fish man was stunned and said, "human, do you want to go to shark city? Do you want to die?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course not, but I have something important to go to shark city!"


    The black fish man''s eyes twinkled, as if judging the truth of Ye Xu''s words.


    "Human beings, you should know that the shark family is the most exclusive, especially human beings. They hate it most. If you go to shark city so rashly, you may be torn up and swallowed by the shark family every minute!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "I know, but I can''t help it, because I have a friend who should have fallen into the hands of the sharks!"


    "This..."


    The head of the black fish man showed hesitation.


    He whispered: "to tell you the truth, the prince of the black fish family wants to go to shark city to attend the wedding banquet of the prince of shark hunting. If you have to go to shark City, I can take you!"


    Ye Xu said with great joy, "thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, thank you. I haven''t finished yet!"


    The black fish Prince shook his head and said, "there''s no problem for me to take you to shark City, but when I get to shark City, I''m not responsible for your safety. Everything depends on yourself, okay?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I would be very grateful if you could take me. Thank you very much!"


    The black fish Prince nodded and said, "well, in that case, come with me!"


    In a flash, ye Xu came to the black fish prince.


    "My name is Ye Xu!"


    "Well, human name! Who is your friend? I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to save him when he fell into the hands of the sharks!"


    The black fish Prince and ye Xu walked side by side and looked at this strange human curiously.


    Ye Xu hesitated for a moment. Now he can''t figure out whether the black fish Prince is good or bad. Naturally, he can''t reveal that his friend is the mermaid princess, so he said vaguely: "I''m just taking a chance! It''s best to live. If I die, I''ll do my best and listen to my destiny!"


    The black fish prince gave Ye Xu a thumbs up and said, "there are not many human beings who value love and righteousness like you! In my impression, human beings are the embodiment of cunning, greed and ruthlessness!"


    "Ha, is that how you describe us humans?" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The black fish Prince nodded and said, "yes, your human nature likes war. I don''t know how many sea people died in human hands!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "the law of the jungle is a link in the food chain. Don''t sharks also enjoy bullying other sea people? We humans do have some scum, but most are still good!"


    The black fish Prince looked at Ye Xu suspiciously and said, "maybe! But when you get to shark City, you''d better disguise it, or let some sea people who hate Terrans see it. You''ll be in big trouble. You can''t save your friends. It''s small. If you get in there, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "I see! But what is shark city?"


    Ye Xu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    The black fish prince said, "this shark city is the place where sharks gather. It has been opened up as the general name of a large sea area!"


    "In the shark City, there are not only sharks, but also other sea people living! They collect and smelt the resources on the seabed for a living, and hand over their mined things to the sharks!"


    "Oh, are there any resources at the bottom of the sea?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. In his impression, aren''t there seaweed at the bottom of the sea?


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "of course, there are not only seaweed on the seabed, but there are a lot of resources. Many resources on the seabed can not be found in the outside world. Take our black fish family as an example. We are friends with the clam family. The sea beads bred by them are handed over to us for mining!"


    "These sea beads contain a very strong sea spirit, which is very suitable for the sea people to swallow and cultivate!"


    Speaking of this, the black fish Prince looked pleased.


    "Moreover, when I go to shark city this time, I not only want to attend the wedding banquet, but also propose to the Beng princess, form an alliance and develop together!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, Congratulations!"


    The black fish prince opened his mouth and laughed.


    As they swam and chatted, they soon saw the light.

 Chapter 1594

    At the dark bottom of the sea, suddenly there were countless stars, and ye Xu immediately brightened up, with a sense of pleasure free from depression.


    The black fish prince also vomited a few bubbles and said, "here we are, in front of the blue sea area, which is a very wonderful independent sea space. The pressure is much smaller than the deep sea, and it rushes away at endless resources, so we gather here!"


    "Shark City, in the middle of the blue sea!"


    With that, the black fish Prince stretched out his hand.


    Then he took Ye Xu to the edge of the blue sea.


    At this time, ye Xu was completely shocked by the scene at the bottom of the sea.


    In the blue sea area, there is a bright light and waves everywhere. Countless sea people shuttle among them. The seabed is covered with thick seaweed and towering reefs in the distance. Where is the dark seabed? It is clearly a fairyland on earth under the water.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s shocked expression, the black fish Prince grinned and looked pleased.


    "Well, I''m shocked by the blue sea!"


    The black fish prince said proudly.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s really the uncanny workmanship of nature. I didn''t think there was such a existence under the dark sea. It really opened my eyes!"


    "Go in! Your surprise has just begun!"


    With that, the black fish prince took the lead in entering the blue sea area, and ye Xu hurried to follow.


    He saw that his body seemed to pass through a space, and the heavy pressure on his body disappeared in an instant, with a feeling of floating.


    "Eh..."


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The blue sea area was not only much less stressful than the outside world, but even the aura in the air was many times richer than that on the land.


    Even for a time, ye Xu could not tell whether the water flow covering his body surface was the real water flow or the extremely rich aura.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that in the ancient war, the earth disintegrated, the plight disintegrated, and all the families on the land were devastated, but now it seems that the Hai family escaped a disaster and still contains such a strong Aura!"


    "When I see you now, you really deserve your reputation!"


    Ye Xu blurted out and exclaimed.


    The black fish Prince smiled proudly and arched his hand at Ye Xu: "well, human beings, you can move freely here. It''s time for us to break up. I''m going to go to the Beng family to marry the Beng family Princess immediately. Goodbye and help you good luck!"


    As soon as ye Xu wanted to speak, he saw a dark shadow galloping towards this side.


    The shadow was so fast that it came to the black fish Prince and ye Xu in the blink of an eye.


    When ye Xu fixed his eyes, the dark shadow was a big clam shell.


    The clam shell rotates and finally turns into a young man.


    The black fish Prince smiled when he saw the visitor.


    "Eh, isn''t this a small clam? Why are you here! Are you here to meet me?"


    The young Hai nationality named xiaobeng not only didn''t have any smile, but was full of anxiety.


    "Brother black fish, it''s not good. The sea snakes have surrounded our mussels and asked us to hand over the right to cultivate Haizhu! Now the princess is in a stalemate with them, but the situation is not optimistic!"


    The black fish prince was furious.


    "The sea snakes are so brave. They dare to use the brains of the mussels. They really don''t want to live. I can''t spare them! Go..."


    The little clam immediately turned and swam away with the black fish prince.


    At the moment, the black fish Prince completely focused on the Beng princess, and completely ignored Ye Xu''s meaning.


    Ye Xu stopped and narrowed his eyes.


    "Well! At last, there are some feelings to lead the way. You can''t wait to die! Forget the cause and effect. Since you encounter it, how can you sit back and ignore it!"


    In the faint voice, ye Xuhua went to the place where the black fish Prince disappeared for a streamer.


    At this time, in a glittering sea field, a beautiful woman holding a clam shell is coldly facing. Behind her are countless Beng soldiers.


    In front of them, there are a group of thin and strange sea people floating.


    "Beng princess, our sea snake Prince has made great progress in cultivation recently, and has reached the 10th place in the sea list. We just admire your beauty. Why don''t you just learn from our sea snake prince!"


    A sea snake people laughed, and his words were full of ridicule and evil.


    The princess of the Beng nationality was not as good as her man. When she heard the speech, she suddenly bristled and went up to Meishan in anger.


    "Want me to marry you, wishful thinking!"


    Among the sea snake people, a sad man swam out.


    "Beng princess, do you still think about the waste of black fish? You can''t even get into the top 50 of the sea list. How can such waste deserve you?"


    "And with his strength, how can he defend this Haizhu field?"


    "Our sea snake family is different. I have entered the 100 family shark team and become a captain. Both cultivation and prospect are much better than the waste of black fish. You are a smart man. Naturally, you know that the world is the law of the jungle. Marrying me is only good but not bad!"


    The Beng princess said coldly, "sea snake, don''t be paranoid. I don''t know who you are. A family born by plunder has no moral bottom line. I don''t know how many sea girls have harmed you. Since you say I''m a smart man, how can I choose a person like you!"


    The sea snake Prince smiled and said, "I don''t like to hear you say that, Princess of the Beng family. Plundering is also a means of survival. Our ability to grab resources means that we are strong enough. Being strong is the truth, and you should like strong men, shouldn''t you?"


    The Beng Princess blushed and gave a cruel Pooh.


    "Obscene!"


    "Don''t women just like obscene existence! Princess, my patience is limited. The opportunity is given to you. If you don''t cherish it!"


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly. He swept the Beng soldiers with his cruel eyes.


    "Then I have to kill all your people!"


    The Beng princess suddenly turned pale and said, "dare you!"


    The sea snake Prince laughed, put his hands around his chest and said, "why don''t I dare! After killing all your people, I''ll be here to play with you well. When I take your body, I think you dare to be so tough!"


    The obscene words made the Beng Princess more angry. With one stroke, the Beng shield in her hand hit a stream of water and rushed towards the sea snake prince.


    "Beast, die for me..."


    "Oh, can''t help but be angry. Are you going to do it? Just in time, I also want to see what you can do, the 20th in the list!"

 Chapter 1595

    The sea snake Prince smiled and was not afraid of the attack of the Beng princess. As soon as he twisted his body, he had dodged the attack.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and directly touched the snow-white face of the Beng princess.


    "Asshole..."


    The pretty face of the Beng Princess turned red. Naturally, she could not be touched by people like the sea snake prince, so she turned sideways and dodged immediately.


    The sea snake Prince smiled sadly, twisted his body slightly, as if he had no bones, and came directly behind the Beng princess. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the Beng princess''s hair and took a deep breath.


    "It''s really delicious, princess. You really make me can''t help it!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Beng princess was surprised. Unexpectedly, the sea snake prince was so strong and his body method was so strange. If she stabbed herself in the back, she would be dead.


    In her horror, the clam shield swept out and rolled up a stream of air.


    The sea snake prince had already dodged away with a smile.


    Instead of attacking, he put the hand that had just touched the Beng princess under his nose and smelled it gently.


    "It''s delicious. The more I smell it, the more I want to possess you! Think about your shouting under my insult!"


    More and more obscene words made the Beng Princess angry. She said angrily, "I killed you!"


    The clam shield whirled out and turned into a sad light, thinking of killing the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince smiled and moved sideways to avoid.


    But the Beng Princess pointed a finger, and the rapidly rotating Beng shield directly drew a semicircle and smashed it at the back of the sea snake prince.


    "Oh, I''ve heard for a long time that the mussel shield whirl attack of the princess of the mussel family is a unique skill of the sea family. Today, it''s really extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to see it in front of me!"


    He was like a snake, flashing constantly, and the clam shield whirled and danced around the body of the sea snake prince.


    The Beng princess was extremely angry and merciless. The Beng shield flew faster and faster and vowed to kill the sea snake prince on the spot.


    A moment later, the sea snake Prince analyzed the route of the mussel shield''s circumgyration and chopping, and suddenly smiled grimly.


    "Princess, you are defeated!"


    Then the sea snake prince opened his mouth and spewed out a pile of black poisonous smoke, covering his body.


    Whew, the clam shield penetrated the black poisonous smoke and flew to the Beng princess.


    The Beng Princess reached out and frowned.


    "Hum, let you escape!"


    "Hey, hey... Princess, should I laugh at your innocence or your stupidity!"


    In the gloomy laughter, the figure of the sea snake Prince reappeared and looked at the Beng princess with mocking eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Beng princess was stunned, but the next moment, her right arm holding the shield was numb, and then the whole arm was unconscious.


    When she looked down, her face suddenly changed. I don''t know when her right arm had become dark.


    "The shield is poisonous!"


    The Beng princess suddenly woke up. She turned her head and saw that her Beng shield was covered with a black mist.


    That layer of black fog seemed to have life and kept drilling into the body of the Beng princess.


    "Hey, hey, hey... This is the poison specially made by our sea snake family. If you are invaded by the poison, you will lose your resistance even if you have the ability of heaven!"


    "You... You..."


    The Beng princess only had time to spit out two, and her tongue began to numb. She couldn''t help but change her complexion. Unexpectedly, the venom broke out so quickly that her whole body was soft in a moment.


    "Hehe, come on! Beauty..."


    The sea snake Prince stretched out his hand and the Beng Princess couldn''t help flying towards him.


    Seeing that the Beng princess was about to fall into the hands of the sea snake prince, the Beng soldiers were shocked.


    "Damn it, don''t touch the princess with your dirty hands!"


    "Save the princess!"


    "Let''s go together..."


    Facing the Beng soldiers, the sea snake Prince just spit out two words.


    "Kill!"


    The voice fell, and the sea snakes behind him shuttled out like black lightning. In an instant, the Beng soldiers were bloody and screamed.


    Within a moment, hundreds of Beng soldiers had been killed.


    Each of them was black, and their death was terrible.


    These Beng soldiers have not encountered any real combat in peacetime.


    The sea snake people are different. To put it bluntly, they make a living by plundering other people''s resources at the bottom of the sea and by abusing other people''s women. They are natural killers.


    Although the Beng soldiers hold clam shields, the sea snake soldiers do not fight directly against the Beng soldiers at all. They directly pierce the Beng soldiers'' skin with a dagger polished with their fangs and pour the venom into their bodies.


    Pity these Beng soldiers. They can''t save the princess. They even lost their lives.


    At this time, the Beng princess has been held in her arms by the sea snake prince.


    "Put... Open... I..."


    The Beng princess looked at the sea snake Prince and said.


    The sea snake Prince greedily looked at the body of the Beng Princess and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Princess, I must let you give birth to the strongest offspring of the sea snake family for me!"


    With that, he grabbed the Beng princess''s clothes and hissed, revealing a large area of snow-white.


    Just as he was about to act like an animal, a roar came.


    "Beast, let go of the princess!"


    With the voice, a black electric light came.


    "Huh?"


    The sea snake Prince frowned and waved to crush the black lightning.


    "Everyone is here, ha ha!"


    He slowly raised his head and saw the black shadow shooting, led by the angry black fish prince.


    When the black fish prince saw the Beng Princess lying obliquely in the arms of the sea snake prince, his head hummed and his eyes turned scarlet.


    He took out a big knife and cleaved directly at the sea snake prince.


    But!


    "Ding!"


    With a soft sound, the sea snake prince only stretched out two fingers and clamped the startling knife.


    "Waste... I''m not even interested in killing you!"


    The sea snake Prince looked at the black fish prince with pity and mocked.


    The black fish Prince blushed and tried to grab the knife, but the knife was grabbed by the sea snake prince like a root and couldn''t move at all.


    "Now that you''re here, just stand and see how I play with your woman!"


    As soon as the sea snake Prince waved his hand, the black fish Prince felt a strong attack, and suddenly blood gushed out and flew upside down.


    He was seriously injured with just one hit. It can be seen at a glance that there is a gap between the two.


    But Rao was so. Seeing that his beloved woman fell into the hands of the villain, the black fish Prince still attacked the sea snake Prince crazily regardless of his injury.

 Chapter 1596

    The sea snake prince held the Beng princess in one hand and resisted the attack of the black fish prince with one hand. He laughed constantly in his mouth.


    "Waste, how can you deserve the Beng princess for your cultivation!"


    "If you can''t even hit the top 50 of the sea list, what face do you have to live!"


    "Isn''t it very happy to see the woman you love playing with others?"


    The mocking words pierced into the heart of the black fish prince like sharp thorns. He could no longer suppress his injury, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Blood, like fog, floated out on the bottom of the sea.


    "You... You beast!"


    The black fish Prince breathed heavily. His two arms had been broken. He gritted his teeth and tried not to let the knife fall to the ground.


    But I couldn''t lift it.


    "Animals? What''s this? Animals have just begun!"


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the Beng princess in his arms.


    But when I caught it, I accidentally caught an empty one.


    "Eh?"


    The sea snake Prince''s face suddenly changed and his body became stiff. He slowly turned his head and looked to one side.


    I don''t know when, beside the black fish prince, there is a human in green, and the Beng Princess leans on his shoulder.


    "Human?"


    The sea snake Prince''s eyes shrank and slowly spit out two words.


    "How could there be human beings in the depths of the sea?"


    "And can take the Beng princess away from me silently, at such a speed!"


    "If he didn''t take the Beng princess, but gave me a knife, then..."


    A faint cold sweat fell from the forehead of the sea snake prince.


    His eyes also became very dignified.


    On the other side, the black fish Prince looked at Ye Xu in amazement and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xu smiled, reached out and grabbed the black fish Prince''s arm. He shook and clicked twice. The black fish Prince''s face was distorted and almost screamed.


    After fixing his arm, ye Xu handed the Beng princess to the black fish prince.


    "Return your feeling of leading the way!"


    The black fish Prince looked at Ye Xu with grateful eyes and said heavily, "thank you. I replace all the children of the mussel and black fish family. Thank you for saving your life!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let''s put aside the matter of Xie for the time being. The Beng princess is poisoned by sea snakes. She needs to be detoxified immediately, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t live for a long time!"


    "What!"


    The black fish prince was shocked. He looked down and saw that the snow-white skin of the Beng princess had turned black, leaving only the skin of the head still the original color.


    "Hehe, good eyesight, poison gas into the brain, the immortal is difficult to save!"


    The sea snake Prince laughed.


    "Human, your name!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "Ye Xu!"


    "Good, ye Xu, I remember you! Let''s go..."


    The sea snake Prince nodded. He was a cunning man, otherwise he could not have been a pirate in the sea family for so long.


    In addition to their strong strength, pirates also have the awareness of sneaking away in an instant.


    Ye Xu can quietly save the Beng princess from his own hands. His strength is absolutely above himself. It''s unwise to fight such a strong enemy.


    So the sea snake prince thought of running away for the first time.


    "Stop and hand over the antidote!"


    When the black fish prince saw that the sea snake Prince wanted to go, he immediately shouted.


    If there is no antidote, the Beng princess will die.


    The sea snake Prince grinned and said, "ha ha, the antidote. Come and get it if you have the ability!"


    The black fish Prince is sluggish and his teeth are cackling. He is really not the opponent of the sea snake prince. If he continues to fight, it will be a shame and a waste of energy.


    "Ye... Brother ye, let him hand over the antidote!"


    In desperation, the black fish prince asked Ye Xu for help.


    According to his character, he won''t ask others easily, but now the life of the Beng princess is at stake. The black fish Prince still put down his dignity and begged ye xulai.


    In the style of doing good things to the end, ye Xu nodded immediately and smiled at the sea snake prince.


    "Can you give me an antidote?"


    The sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face and said, "human, do you have to live with me?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to have trouble with anyone, but the black fish Prince has the feeling to lead me, so..."


    The sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu. Someone looked at the black fish prince, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Well, since your excellency spoke, I''ll give you an antidote!"


    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a black pill and held it in the palm of his hand.


    With a smile, ye Xu flew to the sea snake Prince and reached for the pill.


    At the moment when his hand touched the pill, the sea snake Prince''s face suddenly became ferocious. In his other hand, a poisonous tooth dagger suddenly appeared and stabbed Ye Xu.


    "Waste, die!"


    Suddenly, the black fish prince saw it clearly and exclaimed.


    "Be careful, ye Xu!"


    The poison of sea snake is so terrible that the Beng princesses end up paralyzed. Once Ye Xu is stabbed, he will definitely be poisoned.


    Just when the sea snake prince was about to succeed, he saw a mocking smile on the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    At the next moment, a faint skillful force hit the sea snake Prince''s wrist, making his wrist give birth involuntarily, and then the poisonous tooth dagger had been deeply stabbed into his right hand.


    "Oh..."


    The sea snake prince was in pain and immediately screamed. He held his right hand and stared at Ye Xu angrily.


    "You... How dare you hurt me..."


    Ye Xu played with the antidote pill in his hand and said, "Hey, speak clearly. It''s obviously you who hurt you. What does it have to do with me?"


    With that, he threw the antidote pill to the black fish prince.


    The black fish Prince hurriedly took the antidote pill to the Beng princess, and then looked at her nervously.


    The antidote pill worked, and the black poison gas on the Beng Princess disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    The toxin gradually subsided, and the tongue of the Beng Princess recovered its function and blurted out two words.


    "Don''t talk, have a good rest!"


    The black fish prince said with concern.


    The Beng Princess gently nodded. Although her strength was higher than that of the black fish prince, one thing fell to one thing. The Beng Princess just couldn''t say she liked the black fish prince.


    Now seeing her lover desperate to save herself, the heart of the Beng princess is full of warmth.


    On the other side, the sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu with gnashing teeth. His face was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Finally, he said coldly.


    "OK, human, I remember you! Let''s go..."


    The sea snake Prince endured the pain and turned away with the people of the sea snake family.

 Chapter 1597

    The sea snake Prince escaped. The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were also relieved. They both came to Ye Xu and expressed their deep gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help. The black fish and mussels are very grateful!"


    "Yes, if brother Ye didn''t help, the princess would have been poisoned by the beast!"


    The black fish Prince waved his fist and said.


    "Hehe! It''s just a little effort, nothing!"


    Ye Xu shook his hand.


    "I would also like to thank you for bringing me to the blue sea! There are reasons and results. This is your own blessing. I just do it easily!"


    The black fish Prince scratched his head and said, "I don''t understand your human affairs, but I''m sure you''re a good man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, the matter is solved, and I''m leaving!"


    "Leave? How can I? Brother ye, you should stay whatever you say. Let''s entertain you, otherwise I will feel sorry!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and said, "well, I happen to have something to ask you!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other, smiled and said, "please!"


    Ye Xu nodded and entered the Beng family.


    In the sea bead field, countless Beng people are working hard. They exhale the sediment, and then dig out the sea beads buried under the seabed and collect them.


    Curious, ye Xu pointed to the sea beads and said, "are these sea beads?"


    The Beng princess smiled and said, "yes, these are the sea beads bred under the seabed, which contain a lot of water and gas, which are very suitable for the absorption of the people of the deep sea. I heard that there is something called spirit stone in your human beings, which is similar to sea beads!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a trace of interest. He slowly sank, stepped on the seabed, swept his eyes, shook one hand, and a sea bead flew out of the ground and fell into his hands.


    The sea beads are crystal clear. There is a slow blue liquid flowing inside. Under the irradiation of the light, it emits a rainbow like light.


    "What a strong smell of water!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. The richness of the water gas contained in the sea bead was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Eh!"


    A moment later, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Can you conceive such rich water vapor? Is there... The power of water pole here!"


    The deep sea is filled with inexhaustible water vapor, and the blue sea is gathering the essence of water and air, and there is likely to be a great force of water.


    This is the strength Ye Xu needs


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking? It''s hard for you humans to absorb these sea beads!"


    The black fish Prince looked at the changing expression on Ye Xu''s face and smiled.


    Ye Xu smiled and flicked his fingers. Haizhu flew into the shell of a Beng people.


    "Yes, there is a lot of water vapor in the sea bead. Among the Terrans, only those who have practiced the water attribute skill can absorb it, and those who have other attributes can''t absorb it, otherwise it will cause great damage to the body!"


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "brother ye, can you absorb it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course I can!"


    The Beng princess said with a smile, "since the benefactor can absorb it, it''s great. It''s just that there''s no reward for saving lives. I''ll send a thousand to the benefactor in a moment!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s so funny!"


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s no reward for saving lives. What does this sea bead count?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, his strength has long been accepted by all rivers, and he has cultivated an atmosphere that can accommodate all things. Haizhu will not cause any harm to his body at all.


    "By the way, have you collected so many sea beads for cultivation?"


    The Beng Princess shook her head and said, "no, this pearl quarry is actually the territory of the shark family. Even the whole blue sea area is the sphere of influence of the shark family. Because we Beng family have the ability to preserve the breath of sea beads, we took over the task of collecting sea beads from the shark family!"


    "Every month, the shark family will receive sea beads. We have to turn in millions of sea beads to meet the task of the shark family! We can deal with the remaining sea beads by ourselves!"


    Ye Xu glanced around, frowned slightly and said, "millions of sea beads, so many!"


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince looked at each other, and their faces turned slightly red. "Yes, we can''t complete the task every time. We already owe a lot of sea beads to the shark family!"


    "Hmm? Then you continue to pick beads?" Ye Xu asked in surprise.


    The Beng princess smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. As long as you live in the blue sea, you must be under the jurisdiction of the shark family. You have to turn in some resources every month. Only powerful races don''t need them. Our Beng family has average strength and can only live by picking pearls! Just make a living!"


    "That''s it. We are often bullied by other sea people and robbed of many sea beads. Today''s sea snake Prince is just one of them!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    He can see that the life of the Beng people is not good. It seems that this oppressive life is not unique to human beings. This situation still exists under the deep sea.


    "Oppression is everywhere!" Ye Xu shook his head and smiled.


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince looked gloomy, but then they laughed again.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Even if we mussels and black fish have a hard time, at least we''re very happy, aren''t we?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "your state of mind is really good. As long as your heart can be open, all the torture will no longer be torture!"


    The Beng princess smiled and said, "the benefactor is really a very person. A casual word contains great truth!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Where can I say anything?"


    "By the way, benefactor, what do you want to do when you come to the blue sea? There should be no human beings here!"


    The Beng Princess asked curiously.


    The black fish Prince turned to the Beng Princess and said, "the benefactor is looking for someone!"


    "Looking for someone? I don''t know who I''m looking for. My Beng family has a wide range of friends. As long as people are in the blue sea, we can find out!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "this is the best. It''s much better than my blind search!"


    "The friend I''m looking for is... The princess of the neritic Mermaid family!"


    "Mermaid princess?"


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince looked at each other, and then their eyes showed a blank color.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the mermaid princess is here, we will be able to find it!"


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1598

    While ye Xu was chatting with the Beng Princess and the black fish prince, the defeated sea snake Prince didn''t go far, but looked at the Pearl quarry with vicious eyes.


    "Damn it... Damn it, where did that human come from!"


    "Break my good deed, I will never let him go!"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I must kill him!"


    Because of excitement, the wound just wrapped burst again, and a wisp of black blood floated out of the sea snake Prince''s wrist.


    "Prince, you''re bleeding again. Don''t get excited!"


    Said a sea snake soldier.


    He was only concerned and wanted to flatter, but now the sea snake prince was angry. He turned around immediately, shook his hand and slapped the soldiers of the sea snake family.


    "Bleed, bleed, you shout a fart! Don''t I know how to bleed?"


    The sea snake soldier''s cheeks were red and swollen, his head bowed and his whole body trembled.


    The other sea snake soldiers looked at the flattering soldier with cynical eyes.


    This flattery flattered the horse''s legs.


    "Asshole, this tone doesn''t come out. My heart is not smooth. You say, what method should I use to revenge that guy!"


    After roaring angrily for a while, the sea snake Prince looked at the soldiers of the sea snake family with gloomy eyes.


    Soldiers of the sea snake family, you look at me and I look at you with a blank face.


    How to retaliate?


    Even the sea snake Prince failed. What can they do to revenge the human?


    To avenge? That''s death!


    "Say it, you losers. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill all of you!"


    Seeing the silence of the people, the sea snake Prince jumped up directly and shouted at the soldiers of the sea snake family.


    The murderous words made the sea snake soldiers tremble and show fear.


    One of the soldiers had an idea and shouted; "Prince, I have a way!"


    "What way, say it!"


    Cried the sea snake prince.


    The soldier of the sea snake family said sadly, "prince, do you remember that our sea snake family once passed a place where a group of hungry piranhas lived?"


    "Piranha?"


    The sea snake prince was stunned, and then his eyes lit up.


    Their sea snakes are pirates under the sea, so they have been to large and small places in the blue sea.


    Once they passed a cave and wanted to go in and have a rest, but they didn''t expect that there was a group of terrible piranhas living in the cave.


    Under the carelessness, seven or eight soldiers of the sea snake family were directly torn up and swallowed by the piranha.


    It took less than two breaths.


    Those piranhas have no mind at all, but have the instinct of swallowing.


    At that time, the sea snake Prince fled with the people of the sea snake family, and finally escaped from the attack of piranhas.


    Now the soldier of the sea snake family mentioned it. At this time, the sea snake Prince immediately smiled grimly.


    "Yes, how can I forget about piranhas? I remember that the undersea cave is not far from here. If we connect the cave with the Pearl quarry, hey, hey..."


    The more the sea snake prince thought, the more proud he was. A pair of snake eyes shrank, and the corners of his mouth were full of a ferocious smile.


    He patted the soldier''s shoulder: "well done, this idea is very good, I like it very much!"


    The soldier was flattered and said, "it''s my duty to share the worries for the prince!"


    The sea snake Prince nodded and took out three dark balls from his arms.


    "I happen to have three water and sky mines here. Who of you will put the water and sky mines in the piranha''s cave!"


    As soon as he said this, all the soldiers of the sea snake family turned white and trembled.


    Are you kidding? Is piranha cave a joke?


    As soon as you go in, I''m afraid the bones will be swallowed up. Who dares to die.


    The sea snake Prince narrowed his eyes.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? A bunch of waste... This little thing can''t be done well! What''s the use of keeping you!"


    The soldier who had just made an idea said, "prince, it''s not that we don''t go, but that our strength is low. Once we go in, I''m afraid we will be swallowed up by piranhas. It''s impossible to throw water and sky mines in!"


    The sea snake Prince narrowed the snake pupil and thought for a while.


    "Well, it makes sense. Forget it, let the prince go!"


    "Don''t be idle. After the prince has put away the water and sky thunder, you block the entrance of the cave with Anabaena grass and force the piranha to swim towards the Pearl quarry of the mussel family. Do you know?"


    The sea snake soldiers immediately bowed and said, "I see, Prince!"


    The sea snake Prince snorted coldly and swam towards the piranha cave.


    Piranha cave is not far from the Pearl quarry, about one nautical mile. Fortunately, sea snakes roam every day, otherwise no one can find this cave.


    But the strange thing is that the piranhas, no matter how disturbed the outside world, are always trapped in the cave.


    The sea snake Prince has no fear in his mouth, but his heart is full of caution. Although his strength is amazing, he is still a little cold in the face of the terrible piranha.


    Soon, a huge underwater cave appeared in front of the sea snake prince.


    The dark mouth of the cave is like the mouth of a huge sea beast, which wants to swallow the people who enter.


    Vaguely, in the depths of the cave, there are countless pairs of red eyes.


    Those red light spots are terrible piranhas. Their sharp teeth can easily tear the body of any sea people below the holy land.


    The sea snake prince took a breath, opened his mouth and spit out a black fog. He wrapped himself up and rushed into the cave.


    This is the talent of the sea snake family. In addition to the terrible toxin, the sea snake family also has the ability to hide and can easily cover up their breath.


    If it weren''t for their outstanding ability of toxin and concealment, how could the sea snakes have been in the blue sea until now.


    Entering the dark cave, the sea snake Prince completely gathered his breath. A pair of snake pupils ignored the darkness and moved forward quickly.


    On the walls on both sides of the cave, there are terrible piranhas everywhere. These piranhas have skin like steel, about the size of half a person, and their scarlet eyes blink in the dark.


    The sea snake Prince carefully swam past the piranhas, with a cold sweat behind his back.


    As long as he touches a piranha, he will disturb all the piranhas.


    Fortunately, under the cover of black fog, the sea snake Prince easily passed through the school of piranhas and came to the depths of the cave.


    Underwater caves extend in all directions. The lower the sea snake Prince goes, the more piranhas there are.


    Soon, a piranha like a hill appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1599

    "This... This is the king of piranhas!"


    Watching the piranha lying quietly on the stone wall like a hill, the sea snake Prince almost screamed.


    All sea animals have the existence of kings. This piranha is obviously the king among these piranhas. It exudes an atmosphere no less than the peak of the holy land.


    The sea snake Prince swallowed his saliva silently, and the madness and resentment in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Good, good, damn human beings, ordinary piranhas may not be able to deal with you, but this piranha king will definitely kill you! Ha ha..."


    The ecstasy and fear naturally disappeared for seven minutes. The sea snake Prince carefully bypassed the piranha king and continued to come out of the cave.


    He silently calculated the distance from the Pearl quarry in his heart, and soon came to a dead end.


    "This should be the channel connecting the Pearl quarry. Ha ha, damn humans, enjoy the horror of piranhas!"


    A crazy light flashed in the eyes of the sea snake prince. He took out three water and sky mines and put them on the stone wall of the cave.


    After placing the water and sky thunder, the sea snake Prince swam back for a distance, took a breath, stretched out his hands from the black fog, and the water began to converge, forming a very thick water wall.


    After the sea snake Prince created the water wall, he did not stop, but continued to gather the power of water and continuously thickened the water wall.


    The impact of the water sky thunder is very terrible, but the sea snake Prince wrapped the water sky thunder with strong water power in order to gather all the impact on the side of the opening channel.


    Just like a cannon, it aimed all the impact force at the cave wall.


    After everything was ready, the sea snake Prince''s mouth showed a ferocious smile. He quietly dived back along the original road.


    After leaving the cave, the sea snake Prince put away the black fog and waved to the sea snake soldiers.


    Frightened, the sea snake soldier took out a large net made of seaweed and blocked the hole of the piranha cave.


    This net is made of sea fishy grass. It has very strong elasticity. Even the Holy Land experts can''t easily tear the net of sea fishy grass, which is enough to resist the aftereffects of the outbreak of water and thunder.


    When it was finished, the soldiers of the sea snake family returned to the back of the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince looked at his wrapped wrist, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn human beings, damn black fish Prince and Beng princess, just enjoy the baptism of piranha!"


    He slowly raised one hand, then snapped and snapped his fingers.


    The water and sky thunder buried in the depths of the cave suddenly burst into a strong light.


    "Boom..."


    The water barrier expanded violently, and then all the impact force had nowhere to vent. It erupted from the only outlet. A white column of light burst out and ran through the cave wall in an instant.


    The power of the white light column did not decrease and went straight through a mile of cave.


    At this time, there was a sudden violent vibration somewhere in the Pearl quarry, and then it exploded. A white column of light rose directly into the sky, and the waves were constantly surging.


    The nearby Beng people were caught off guard and were blown away by the waves. Fortunately, this is not land. Those Beng people took Beng shields with them. Although they fell seven meat and eight vegetables, they were not seriously injured.


    "What''s going on? How can there be an explosion at the bottom of the sea!"


    "What the hell happened!"


    "Go and have a look. A pillar of light rushed out!"


    After the initial panic, the Beng people gathered around and looked at the big hole.


    Ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess who were chatting were also disturbed and swam over.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Beng Princess asked in surprise.


    A Beng clansman bowed and said, "tell the princess, there was a big explosion here just now, and a white light column rushed out. I don''t know what it is!"


    "Huh?"


    The Beng Princess frowned and flew to the top of the big hole.


    The dark caves were explosive and scattered.


    But the Beng princess looked for a long time and didn''t see any reason. She immediately said to Ye Xu and the black fish prince, "come and have a look!"


    "Hmm? It''s not like a natural fluctuation, but like an artificial one!"


    Ye Xu glanced and said faintly.


    "Artificial?"


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince were stunned. The next moment, there was a sound of tail shaking in their ears.


    "What is this?"


    Between the gods, they saw countless red lights in the dark cave. The next moment, the piranhas turned into a black tornado and rushed out of the cave.


    "No, this is... Piranha, get back!"


    When the Beng Princess fixed her eyes, her face suddenly changed.


    The black fish prince also took a cold breath.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many piranhas! Who did it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated: "do you still need to ask?"


    After the piranhas rushed out, they immediately spread around. Several Beng people close to them were surrounded by piranhas. Within two or three breaths, they were bitten into bone shelves.


    Without even screaming, it completely disappeared.


    The speed is so fast that even ye Xu is thrilled.


    "What a terrible piranha! Push it away!"


    The Beng Princess immediately ordered to retreat. With a wave of one hand, she started with the Beng shield and directly whirled and cut it out.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The clam shield hit the piranha and splashed countless sparks. It took a lot of effort to kill several.


    "What a strong defense!"


    The Beng Princess exclaimed.


    On the other side, the black fish Prince tried his best to kill a piranha.


    By the time of delay, piranhas had begun to slaughter the Beng people.


    For a time, the whole Pearl mining area was in chaos. The Beng people were frightened and ran away.


    "The prince sea snake must have made it out to revenge us!"


    The black fish Prince slashed wildly, forced the piranhas around him and screamed wildly.


    But the piranha is very fast and tough. The black fish Prince has insufficient cultivation, so he can''t resist it soon.


    The Beng Princess remembered her lover, and immediately the Beng shield circled, and they defended back-to-back.


    "Hey... Why do you create more evils! You cannibals! There is no human nature, and God forbids it!"


    At the moment of crisis, ye Xu moved.


    Looking at the piranha biting everything crazily, he angrily went up Meishan, stepped on one foot and spread out layers of water waves.


    The piranha that the Beng Princess and the black fish Prince worked hard to kill was directly crushed to pieces and burst to death under the water waves stepped out by Ye Xu.


    After the water wave, a silver sword fan suddenly appeared behind Ye Xu.


    It''s the sword robbery!

 Chapter 1600

    The silver sword fan appeared, and the sword wind storm danced around Ye Xu.


    Where the sword Qi passes, piranhas fly into smoke directly, without exception.


    With the help of Ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess finally took a breath. They turned their heads and led the Beng people to start an orderly defense.


    The sword Qi killed all the piranhas around. Ye Xu flew to the top of the big hole, pointed his hand, and the sword Qi rushed up into the sky, and then penetrated into the black cave. In an instant, the earth shook. Before the piranhas appeared, they had been strangled by the sword Qi.


    Just when everyone was relieved, suddenly the sound of explosion came from the black cave. The sediment on the seabed rolled and seemed to be rushed by a giant.


    "People back behind me!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he obviously felt a mountain like breath. He frowned and shouted to the Beng Princess and the black fish prince.


    They wanted to be close to Ye Xu. They were stunned when they heard the speech. The next moment they felt the trembling of the earth and their faces changed greatly.


    "Back off, everyone back off!"


    The Beng people were already frightened by piranhas and retreated one after another.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The vibration kept coming, the floating sand on the seabed was rolled up, and the whole Pearl mining area suddenly became gray, with many rolled sea beads shining.


    Ye Xu felt the approach of the vibration carefully, and his eyes shrank.


    "Coming!"


    The next moment, the black cave exploded and burst again. A mountain figure rushed out. In the middle of the air, he opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xu.


    When ye Xu fixed his eyes, he also took a breath of cold air.


    The dark shadow was a huge piranha. Sen Leng''s teeth were emitting cold light. Ye Xu had no doubt that his body would be torn.


    The sword fan rolled behind him, and the sword spirit reappeared and killed the king of piranhas.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sword gas hit the king of piranha and spattered countless sparks, sending out a trace of blood.


    When the piranha King woke up, he suffered a great loss. His anger soared and his tail rolled. Between the mountains and the tsunami, the huge waves roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Good beast!"


    As soon as ye Xu retreated ten feet, the robbery of yin and Yang came out and cut the huge waves with a sword.


    "Roar..."


    When the piranha king saw that the attack was invalid, he opened his mouth and roared like a beast. With the roar, layers of waves turned into a circle and shrouded Ye Xu.


    This circle is full of terrible sound wave power. Once it is hit, even ye Xu may not be able to eat it.


    With one foot, he reappeared the third move of the sword robbery.


    "The sky is the sun, the earth is the moon and man is the star!"


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The power of the three lights combined to break the sound wave aperture and disappeared into the body of the piranha king.


    The piranha King''s body shook fiercely, and then expanded. The next moment, the sword Qi broke out, broke to pieces, and howled and died.


    Large pieces of flesh and blood floated in the sea, and the pungent blood dyed a large area of sea water red.


    After the death of the piranha king, the remaining piranhas fled wildly and poured into the black hole. Half of them could not be seen again.


    When the shock was a little calm, they gasped, looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince look terrified.


    "What a terrible piranha, what a terrible piranha king!"


    "The sea snake Prince is so cruel! He broke the undersea channel and wants to use piranhas to deal with us! It''s crazy!"


    When ye Xu was swept by his soul, he found that all the piranhas nearby had fled far away. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve, the sword Qi returned to himself and became calm.


    "Brother ye, thank you once!"


    The black fish Prince flew over with a wry smile and looked at Ye Xu.


    The Beng princess also has a shy face.


    "If it hadn''t been for the benefactor''s two moves, our mussels would definitely have been swallowed up by piranhas!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Since I met you, saving you is saving myself! Even if you don''t do it, I want to save myself!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess knew that ye Xu was modest and immediately became more grateful.


    When the Beng Princess saw the destroyed pearl quarry, she was in a low mood and began to cry.


    "The Pearl quarry is destroyed. We Beng people can''t hand over sea beads now. What should we do now?"


    The black fish Prince quickly hugged the Beng Princess and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll carry it together. It''s a big deal to explain the situation to the sharks. It''s the sea snake Prince''s deliberate trouble, but it''s not that we really don''t pay Haizhu!"


    The Beng princess said sadly, "you don''t know. Now the sea snake Prince is the captain of the sea animal army of the shark family. They won''t listen to me!"


    The black fish Prince looked stiff and had to hold the Beng princess to comfort him.


    He said with hatred, "damn Prince sea snake, I won''t let him go!"


    "Hehe, I won''t let anyone go!"


    In the mocking voice, the sea snake Prince flew over with the soldiers of the sea snake family and looked at the black fish Prince and the Beng princess with mocking eyes.


    Seeing the enemy appeared, the black fish prince was furious, pointed to the sea snake Prince and shouted, "you beast, did you lead the piranha to the Pearl quarry!"


    The sea snake Prince looked at the messy pearl yard, tutted a few times, then looked at Ye Xu with venomous and frightened eyes, stared at the black fish Prince and smiled.


    "Black fish, don''t talk about it. Do you have any evidence that I brought piranhas here?"


    "You..."


    "If there is no evidence, I will sue you for slander! As long as I report to general shark, I''m sure you can''t afford to go!"


    The sea snake Prince looked at the black fish prince with leisure, and his eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The black fish Prince lowered his voice and roared.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The sea snake Prince is in a good mood now. After flying around the Pearl quarry, he is full of ridicule.


    "Poor... If you can''t hand over the sea beads, the clam family will be miserable! The whole family may be driven out of the blue sea and into the abyss of terror!"


    "Pity such a beautiful princess. She must be very afraid at the bottom of the dark sea!"


    "They all said not to be with waste like black fish. You just don''t listen. Now, the mussels are homeless. You black fish are the next!"


    The mocking words made the black fish prince more angry, and the Beng Princess leaned in the black fish Prince''s arms with godless eyes.


    She tried hard to lead the Beng people to live, but she came to this end.


    In the atmosphere of despair, the sea snake prince could no longer resist the joy in his heart and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1601

    Arrogant laughter echoed in the waves, making the atmosphere more dignified.


    Just when it was quiet, a cold voice sounded.


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    The sea snake Prince stopped smiling and looked at the speaker with fear and resentment.


    Ye Xu looked at the sea snake prince with his hands on his back.


    "If you laugh enough, please leave!"


    The sea snake Prince clenched his teeth and said, "hum, damn human, this is the blue sea, but it''s not where you can show off!"


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "how? Can you show off?"


    "You..."


    As soon as the sea snake Prince stagnated, when he suffered a great loss in Ye Xu''s hand, he already knew that he was not ye Xu''s opponent.


    And he just looked on coldly and found that ye Xu had wiped out all the piranhas with one person''s strength. Even the king of piranhas was not his opponent. He suddenly felt cold.


    Had it not been for the destruction of the Pearl quarry, the sea snake prince would have fled.


    Now ye Xu said that the sea snake Prince wanted to say some cruel words, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped again.


    He found that no matter what he said, he looked extremely ridiculous in front of Ye Xu.


    The absolute suppression of strength made the sea snake Prince dare not speak.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you want me to drive you away?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Hum, I''ll go. You can''t decide here alone!"


    The sea snake Prince dropped a sentence fiercely, but his tone was a little fierce and cowardly.


    "Beng princess, if you want to save beng, I''ll give you a chance to be my woman. Let me play for three days, and I''ll plead with you and let you postpone the delivery of Haizhu for a month. How about it!"


    As soon as he said this, the black fish Prince suddenly turned pale and roared, "go away, it''s impossible!"


    The sea snake Prince disdained and said, "waste, you don''t have the right to speak here, princess, what do you think?"


    The Beng princess''s face was pale. She stared at the sea snake Prince and said, "I can''t bend to be a thief and exchange innocence for time. Although my strength is low, the chastity of my daughter''s family is more important than my life!"


    "Good, good! That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance in advance when I''m driven out of the blue sea!"


    With that, the sea snake prince took a deep look at Ye Xu, then waved and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hahaha... Beng princess, if you change your mind, you still have three days to think about it. If you are connected, you can come to me, hahaha..."


    "Remember, you only have three days..."


    In the wild laughter, the sea snake prince took the sea snake soldiers away, leaving only the angry black fish Prince and the defeated Beng princess.


    When the sea snake Prince left, the Beng princess was sour and shed tears silently.


    The black fish Prince hurriedly comforted, but he still couldn''t let the Beng Princess stop her tears.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said faintly, "do you want to continue crying and despair here, or go to find the way with me!"


    "What!"


    As soon as he said this, the black fish prince was stunned. The Beng Princess stopped crying and looked up at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu pointed to the Pearl quarry and said with a smile, "this is a pearl quarry, rich in sea beads. It hasn''t been lit for so many years. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "This..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Reminded by Ye Xuyi, they noticed the difference in the Pearl mining area.


    The black fish Prince breathed quickly. He looked at Ye Xu and said excitedly, "brother ye, you mean..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Since this place is rich in sea beads, there must be some special place gathering sea beads! As long as we find this place, we can get enough sea beads to pay the task!"


    "Hiss..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were completely shocked, and a strong joy rose in their hearts.


    "Benefactor, you are right. As long as we find the place where the beads are produced, we will be able to find enough sea beads to pay the task!"


    The Beng Princess frowned and said, "but for so many years, other people should have looked for it, but it has not been found. Now we only have three days, I''m afraid..."


    The black fish Prince waved his fist fiercely and said, "what are you afraid of? Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of people with a heart. Although I can''t fix it, I still have the ability to find things. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you find the root of Haizhu!"


    "Well... Well, where shall we start?"


    The Beng Princess thought for a moment and felt that this was the only way out, so she cheered up and broke free from the arms of the black fish prince.


    "Er... This... Brother Ye!"


    The black fish Prince looked at Ye Xu with a smile.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If there''s no one on the sea, it''s only on the bottom of the sea!"


    Then he reached out and pointed to the big hole of piranha.


    "These piranhas have been entrenched here for some time. They are so close to the Pearl quarry, but they never come out. There must be something wrong in this cave. Just find it from this cave!"


    The black fish Prince nodded and said, "brother Ye is right. Let''s find it from this hole!"


    "Yes!"


    The Beng Princess nodded, gathered the remaining people together, asked them to collect scattered sea beads as much as possible, and then entered the big black hole with Ye Xu and the black fish prince.


    As the piranha King rushed out before, the hole was very large, and ye Xu didn''t feel crowded at all.


    The strength of the three people is not bad, especially the Beng princess. Her Beng shield can shine by itself and illuminate the way ahead.


    Soon, the three of Ye Xu came to the place where the thunder exploded.


    By this time, the passage had been bombed in a mess, and there was no piranha.


    "This should be the place where the sea snake Prince sneaked in. It was guarded by piranhas before. Naturally, there can be no sea beads. It seems that he will continue to go down!"


    Ye Xu glanced at another passage.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess nodded, then they turned their heads and went to another channel.


    This passage is covered with dense seaweed. At first glance, it is inaccessible, and even fish are reluctant to come.


    The black fish Prince pulled out his big knife, cut out a knife awn, split the seaweed and exposed the dark channel.


    In this way, the three cut the seaweed all the way down.


    After swimming for a long time, the black fish prince became panting.


    He looked at the sea grass and muttered.


    "There are so many seaweed here. It seems that there are no sea beads!"

 Chapter 1602

    Hearing the words of the black fish prince, ye Xu smiled faintly and said, "no, on the contrary, don''t you think the seaweed here is too dense?"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were stunned, and their eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    Beng princess said, "yes, it''s reasonable to say that this is a submarine channel. Neither temperature nor moisture is suitable for the growth of seaweed, and there was no seaweed in the channel we came to before!"


    The black fish Prince scratched his head and said, "it''s strange! Since the temperature and moisture are not suitable for the growth of seaweed, why are there so many seaweed here!"


    As soon as ye Xu scanned his eyes, he found something strange. He flew to a chopped seaweed and waved to the black fish Prince and the Beng princess.


    "Come and see!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess swam past. When they looked at it, they were surprised.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The seaweed just cut off by the black fish Prince began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Why does this seaweed grow so fast!"


    "Unless you have enough aura, you can''t grow so fast!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other, saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, and then said in one voice: "is it possible that the source of Haizhu aura is in this channel?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I think it''s right to have * * * * in ten!"


    With Ye Xu''s affirmative answer, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess no longer had any doubt. They shot together, played a strong airflow and completely smashed the dense seaweed.


    Soon, a dark passage appeared in front of the three people. At the end of the dark passage, there was a little flash of intelligence.


    "Sure enough, there''s a problem. Let''s go..."


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, the three quickly began to move forward towards the channel.


    All three of them are experts. They go all the way down. Before the seaweed recovers, they directly penetrate the channel and come to a huge space.


    Then the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were stunned by everything in front of them.


    I saw huge sea beads floating in the huge space.


    At least tens of millions.


    Ye Xu was the calmest one. He stretched out his hand and inhaled a sea bead into his hand.


    This pearl is just like the size of a baby''s fist. Its quality and size are far better than those beads that appeared in the Pearl quarry before.


    "Hair... Developed... We are saved... Saved..."


    The black fish prince became tongue in cheek because of excitement. He hugged the Beng Princess and cheered loudly.


    The Beng princess was even more overjoyed and wept. With these sea beads, they would not need to be driven out of the blue sea.


    "Benefactor, thank you, benefactor!"


    Fortunately, the Beng princess had a sense and took the lead in thanking Ye Xu.


    "It was discovered by the benefactor, so the Haizhu here is half that of the benefactor!"


    The Beng Princess breathed and calmed down slowly.


    Without Ye Xu, they would never have found it here.


    You can''t be too greedy. Although the Beng Princess wants these sea beads, the gentleman loves money and takes it wisely. Take half and give the rest to Ye Xu.


    The black fish Prince nodded and said, "yes, half of the sea beads here are benefactors!"


    Ye Xu wanted to refuse, but thought about it. After all, it was the kindness of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess. He really needed something with sufficient aura, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "All right, I''ll take half!"


    He stretched out his hand and sucked, and countless sea beads rushed towards his soul sea world.


    Ye Xu''s soul power is amazing, just like a long whale sucking water. In less than a moment, he absorbed less than half of the sea beads here.


    "OK, I''ll take so much. The rest is yours!"


    He was in a perfect state of mind and almost stopped taking it. He didn''t need too much.


    "Thank you..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other and knew that ye Xu was giving them face. They thanked them again and again and began to collect them.


    The speed of the two of them is much slower than that of Ye Xu. There are many sea beads here, so the collection speed is not fast.


    Ye Xu had nothing to do and immediately looked around the space.


    "Strange..."


    Scanning his eyes, ye Xu found something strange. There was nothing else in this space except these sea beads.


    "Hmm? Although there is plenty of aura here, it can''t condense so many sea beads unless there is something wonderful! But under my soul power, everything is as usual, eh..."


    Ye Xu spread his soul force and explored the sea area within a few miles. He just didn''t find anything suspicious and couldn''t help frowning.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something I don''t know!"


    Although he was confused, ye Xu didn''t bother about anything. After he got the pillar of fortune, he could vaguely understand some destiny.


    Sometimes in my life, I can''t escape.


    There is no time in life, just put things in front of you, and you can''t get them.


    Everything is about fate.


    Since she couldn''t find any special place, ye Xu put away her heart and looked at the black fish Prince and the Beng princess with a smile.


    A few hours later, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess breathlessly collected all the sea beads.


    They did not trust to check everywhere, so as not to leave a sea bead. Finally, they returned to Ye Xu with an expression that was still unfinished.


    "Benefactor, put it away. There are no sea beads here!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, now that we have got the things, let''s go back. With these sea beads, you should be able to pay the job!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess smiled at each other. With these sea beads, they don''t have to worry about the collection of sea beads for at least a year or two.


    The three returned to the passage.


    After the sea beads were collected, the growth rate of seaweed in the channel was much slower.


    Soon, the three crossed the passage and returned to the Pearl quarry.


    The space at the bottom of the sea was calm again.


    I don''t know how long later, a faint blue light suddenly lit up in the space.


    The blue light became brighter and brighter, accompanied by waves of sea tide, and then countless light spots appeared in the void.


    Those light spots turn from virtual to real, slowly become larger, and finally become round sea beads.


    Filled with aura, the seaweed in the dark channel began to grow rapidly again, and soon covered the whole channel.

 Chapter 1603

    At this time, in the middle of the blue sea, there is a huge palace group.


    Countless strange houses stand on the bottom of the sea and look beautiful against the sea.


    Around the palace group, many sea people are going in and out, constantly busy with what you are doing.


    In a side hall of the palace group, the sea snake prince asked with a gloomy face, "hasn''t the woman come yet?"


    The sea snake soldier looked at each other, lowered his head and muttered, "no!"


    "Hum, a woman who doesn''t respect her! I don''t believe I can''t play with her!"


    The sea snake Prince mercilessly smashed the wine glass out of his hand, smashing it with a bang.


    Since he returned to the shark palace, he had been waiting for the Beng princess to come and plead.


    In the view of the sea snake prince, the Pearl quarry was destroyed, and the mussels had no way to live at all. There was no other way except for themselves.


    So he waited triumphantly in his palace, but he didn''t expect to see the figure of the Beng Princess day after day. The angry sea snake prince was furious. He didn''t look good to anyone these days.


    "Damn it, that woman would rather be driven to the chaotic sea and struggle hard than give in to me. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable... I''m so angry!"


    The sea snake prince made a roar, and his two snake pupils glowed ferociously, as if they were going to eat people.


    Seeing that the sea snake prince was so angry, the soldiers of the sea snake family couldn''t help shivering and ran away from him.


    Because the sea snake Prince doesn''t recognize his relatives. If anyone touches his bad luck at this time, he can kill him every minute.


    So no sea snake soldier dares to appear at this time.


    Of course, there are always some uninvited guests who will appear at this time.


    "Hehe, I said sea snake, what made such a big fire? Who provoked the captain of the shark sea team and the snake team!"


    With laughter, a small figure stepped into the sea snake palace.


    The sea snake Prince raised his scarlet eyes and stared at the visitor. As long as the visitor was not stupid, he would not touch his bad luck at this time.


    But the visitor had no such fear. He strode to the sea snake prince, then sat down and waved to a sea snake Maid: "bring a cup of tea!"


    The sea snake maid gingerly held a cup of tea to the man.


    The man took the tea and took a sip: "well, sure enough, there are still sea snakes in stock here. This sea tea can''t be drunk casually!"


    The prince of the sea snake looked at the man with red eyes. He said coldly, "how did you run over the rat? Is it too idle?"


    The man looked up and smiled. It was clearly a small mouse head, and his small eyes were full of light of calculation.


    "Where am I free? I just came back from the chaotic sea, but I made a big discovery!"


    "Big discovery? What discovery!"


    The sea snake prince was inspired. He knew that if he could make the sea mouse say the word "big discovery", it must represent a major discovery.


    The sea rat family is the famous Scouts of the sea family. They are led by the sea rat prince in front of them.


    However, the sea rat family is different from other sea families. They do not live in the blue sea, but often go out of the blue sea, wander in the sea of chaos and look for the secret place under the water.


    The blue sea area is only a small part of the sea of chaos. The real sea of chaos is boundless, and no one knows how big it is.


    Once the sea clan was huge and occupied the whole sea of chaos. At that time, the sea clan was the real sea clan. It could even compete with the top race of dragon and Phoenix.


    Because the sea people have a natural barrier at the bottom of the sea, they have no worries about resources and develop much faster than the races on land. The experts in the divine realm appear one after another.


    Unfortunately, after the immortal sent down the heavenly punishment, many Hai people were annihilated and smashed in the process of heavenly punishment, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole Hai people.


    Later, it was because the plight was divided into four, leading to the passage of the sea aura of chaos. Many sea families either died of space cracks or died due to the depletion of resources. The whole sea family can be said to be one in a hundred.


    Later, the four boundaries gradually stabilized, and the sea clan could no longer recover its previous glory.


    The sea of chaos suffered heavy losses, with many more space cracks. Once the sea family is accidentally touched, it will be torn and crushed by the force of space. Therefore, although the sea of chaos is large, there are not many places for the sea family to live.


    After that, the remaining Hai people fled to find a suitable place to live.


    Sharks and many sea people came to this blue sea area and erected a barrier with treasures to provide life.


    Although the blue sea area is large, its resources are limited, and it will be mined one day. Therefore, the thirteen shark families discuss with the sea people and send scouts to explore the chaotic sea every day to find the relics left by the sea people.


    Although the Hai clan collapsed, the palace of the Hai clan still exists. The resources stored in it can last for thousands of years. As long as you find one place, you can provide a lot of resources to the Hai clan in the blue sea.


    The sea rats are extremely fast and alert. They are the best candidates to be scouts.


    The so-called snake and rat nest. After the sea snake Prince plundered the resources, he often gave many to the sea rat family. The sea rat prince returned the favor and often secretly told the sea snake Prince about some small relics found, so that he could get the credit.


    The two are in collusion, so the only one who is not afraid of the anger of Prince sea snake is Prince sea rat.


    Now he took the initiative to come to the door and said the three words "great discovery". The anger in the sea snake Prince disappeared and the snake''s eyes lit up.


    "What big discovery?"


    The prince of the sea rat said proudly, "it''s a well preserved ancient sea heritage. Although I can''t tell which family the palace belongs to, from the rich aura fluctuation inside, it''s definitely full of a lot of resources. If we can get it! Hey hey..."


    The sea snake Prince''s eyes narrowed and said, "old rule, 62 points!"


    "Hey, hey, deal! Then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    The sea rat Prince laughed a few times, then reached out and took out a map and threw it to the sea snake prince.


    "You should keep this picture, because if you want to reach the sea area, you must follow the route on the map, otherwise it will be swallowed up by the space crack, which will be miserable!"


    The sea snake Prince carefully put away the sea map and said, "don''t worry, how can I go wrong? You know, what we sea snakes are best at is to avoid danger!"

 Chapter 1604

    The sea rat Prince nodded. He was still very relieved about the ability of the sea snake family.


    After drinking all the tea in the cup, the sea rat prince said lazily, "OK, I spent a full month for this relic. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest and wait for your good news!"


    The sea snake Prince smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the 20% resources!"


    The sea mouse Prince squinted at the mouse''s eyes and laughed.


    The 622 in the mouth of the sea snake Prince refers to their share proportion.


    Every time they find a relic, they will secretly explore it by themselves, then take 40% of the resources and divide them privately, and then hand over the remaining 60% of the resources to the shark family.


    It was because the sea snake prince made many contributions that the leader of the shark family gave him the identity of captain.


    Now the prince of the sea rat says that he has found a well preserved ancient marine relic. If the operation is good, the prince of the sea snake and the prince of the sea rat will be rich.


    In the case of Long Yan Da Yue, the identity of the sea snake prince will definitely jump three levels.


    "Hahaha... God bless my sea snakes! Damn human, damn woman, you will be conquered by me sooner or later! Wait!"


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly. With the chart of the ancient Hai family palace, he was much happier now. He waved his hand and said, "go, it should be time to collect the beads!"


    With the soldiers of the sea snake family, the sea snake prince went out of the shark palace and waited on the road to the Pearl quarry.


    Soon, he saw a group of turtles swimming slowly.


    The head turtle had a treacherous face and shrewd eyes.


    He is the manager of the sea turtle family. Everyone calls him manager turtle. He is not only the manager of the sea turtle family, but also the manager of the shark family to collect resources. He has great power in the shark palace and no one dares to provoke him.


    It is because of his great power that he has developed the greedy character of manager GUI. His favorite is all kinds of rare treasures. Therefore, if you want to please manager GUI, you must give him treasures that are not elsewhere.


    The sea snake Prince didn''t bribe the turtle manager in order to enter the shark family, so the relationship between them was pretty good.


    Seeing the turtle manager appear, the sea snake Prince''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Manager turtle, I''m going to collect sea beads again. It''s hard!"


    Then he greeted him with a smile.


    When the turtle manager saw the sea snake prince, his small eyes narrowed: "who did I think it was? Isn''t this the sea snake captain? Why are you free to wander here!"


    The sea snake Prince laughed and said, "there''s no wandering. Haven''t you just finished handling the things in your hand!"


    Manager turtle nodded and said, "well, OK, you''re busy. I''ll take the sea beads. When we finish taking the sea beads, we''ll sit down and have a good drink!"


    The sea snake Prince turned his eyes, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, manager turtle, I have something to find you!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''m a little manager. I collect sea beads every day. How can I help you?"


    The turtle manager turned his eyes and smiled.


    The sea snake Prince scolded the old fox in his heart. He turned his hands and took out a small coral jade and handed it to the turtle manager.


    "This is the top coral jade I got from a relic. It''s blood red and has no impurities. It''s specially filial to the turtle manager!"


    The turtle manager looked at the scarlet coral jade in the sea snake Prince''s hand, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes. With one hand, he took the coral jade in his hand, but his mouth was very polite.


    "Prince sea snake, you are too polite. The coral jade is so precious that I am not qualified to take it!"


    The sea snake Prince despised in his heart, but his face was full of a smile.


    "My sea snake is a pirate. I don''t understand these things at all. As the saying goes, the sword is given to the hero. Only the turtle manager can match this coral jade!"


    "Hehe! Then I''m welcome!"


    The turtle manager smiled, reached out and put the coral jade into his arms, and then said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    The sea snake Prince flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "it''s actually a small thing. I like the Beng Princess and want to ask manager turtle to be a matchmaker for me!"


    "Eh? That''s a good thing, but why don''t you go by yourself?"


    The turtle manager smiled and said.


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly and said, "hehe, I like the Beng princess, but the woman likes the black fish waste, so..."


    "Oh, I see, but how can I help you?"


    The tortoise manager suddenly realized, but his face immediately showed embarrassment.


    The sea snake Prince bowed his head and said in the ear of manager turtle, "manager turtle, the mussel family should owe a lot of sea beads. This time, we might as well take it back with interest!"


    Manager GUI was stunned and then said, "I know the situation of the mussels. It''s difficult for them to complete the Haizhu task. They can''t take out so much at once!"


    The sea snake prince said: "so, it is just to pay for the debt with the princess of the clam. If I take the woman, how much will it be in Haizhu?" has the final say been made by the tortoise master?


    As soon as he heard that it was good, the turtle manager''s eyes narrowed again. He stared at the sea snake Prince and said, "Oh, I''m the most enthusiastic person. Since the sea snake prince asks me, I have to do something! If they all hand in the sea beads, they can''t do it. Oh, they have good fruit to eat!"


    That''s what the sea snake prince was waiting for. He immediately laughed.


    "OK, manager turtle, all my hopes are on you!"


    The tortoise manager waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s just such a small thing. It''s on me!"


    "Hahaha... OK, manager turtle, please, I''ll go with you!"


    "Go..."


    Manager turtle and Prince sea snake swam side by side towards the Pearl quarry.


    At this time, the Pearl quarry is still a mess, and many Beng people are busy cleaning up.


    Ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were saying something when they heard a voice coming.


    "Manager turtle arrives, Beng princess, come out quickly to meet!"


    The voice also alerted the three people who were chatting.


    The black fish Prince snorted coldly, "the greedy turtle grandson is here again!"


    The Beng princess said faintly, "calculate the time. He''s almost here. Let''s meet him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the king of hell is welcome. It''s difficult to deal with children. It''s such a talent that it''s hard to provoke!"


    Joking and laughing, the three floated together and swam towards the turtle manager.


    Soon, they saw the turtle manager and his party.


    When the black fish prince saw that the sea snake prince was also there, he suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily.


    "Beast, you still have the face!"

 Chapter 1605

    When the enemy met, he was very jealous, and the black fish Prince glared at the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince turned his angry eyes on Ye Xu.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here! Please leave!"


    The Beng princess said coldly.


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly and said, "why, this is the blue sea area. I''m the captain of the shark sea team. According to the rules, I can go anywhere. You have no right to drive me away!"


    "Hum!"


    The Beng Princess hummed coldly and knew that the sea snake prince was right.


    "Hehe, beauty, I haven''t waited for you for three days. It seems that your temper is not small, but the more I have a big temper, the more I like it, and the more I conquer it!"


    The black fish Prince pointed to the sea snake Prince and said, "what nonsense do you say? It''s disgusting. Get out of here!"


    The sea snake prince said in his spare time: "a mere waste, with the support of others, dare to tell me what to do. If no one supports you, I''ll crush you every minute!"


    "You..."


    The black fish Prince is speechless. He is really not the opponent of the sea snake prince, which is useless.


    The sea snake Prince stopped the mouth of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess with a few words and smiled proudly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you this time! I''m here to collect Haizhu with manager turtle. Are you ready for Haizhu?"


    After pretending to finish, the sea snake Prince deliberately flew to the top of the Pearl quarry. He looked at a messy pearl quarry and deliberately shouted.


    "Ah, how did the Pearl quarry become like this, princess, how did you pick pearls? Lord shark gave this pearl quarry to your mussels, but you made this pearl quarry, which our sea people depend on for survival, so you obviously don''t pay attention to Lord shark''s orders!"


    The black fish Prince cried, "why has this pearl quarry become like this? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly and said, "what number do I have?"


    "Hum, you deliberately planted water and sky thunder to blow up this pearl quarry!" cried the black fish prince.


    The sea snake prince said in a strange way, "ha ha, joke, you waste, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours sees that I destroyed it! Say it!"


    "You..."


    The black fish prince opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He, ye Xu and the Beng Princess all know that the sea snake Prince is playing tricks in the dark, but as the saying goes, they can''t prove the sea snake Prince without evidence.


    The sea snake Prince flew back to the manager turtle with a smile and said, "manager turtle, look, in order to cover up their responsibility for destroying the Pearl mining field, the black fish even spit out blood and blamed me for the crime. What do you think should be done?"


    Looking at the black fish prince, the turtle manager smiled and said, "it''s very simple. He will drive out of the blue sea forever!"


    As soon as they said this, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were shocked.


    The Beng Princess hurriedly said, "turtle manager, calm down. We didn''t destroy this pearl quarry. You can''t listen to the one-sided words of the sea snake prince!"


    "Then you give me a reasonable explanation. Why is this pearl quarry like this?"


    The turtle manager said faintly.


    "This..."


    The Beng princess was speechless.


    "Destroying the Pearl quarry and affecting the resources of the blue sea area is a felony to kill the nine families. Come on, take all the people of the Beng family and the black fish family!"


    The turtle manager received the bribe from the sea snake prince. Naturally, he was facing him. His face sank immediately. The soldiers behind him immediately rushed over, took out their weapons and aimed at the black fish Prince and the Beng princess.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess clenched their fists and showed anger.


    The sea serpent prince said sadly, "do you want to resist? Resistance is an aggravating crime!"


    "You..."


    The black fish prince was very angry, but he could only clench his fists with his teeth, and glared at the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince has his hands around his chest and a good face.


    "Being driven out of the blue sea and wandering in the sea of chaos, but there are many dangers!"


    "Beng princess, I''ll give you a chance now, as long as you admit that this pearl quarry was destroyed by the waste of black fish! I''m like the turtle manager pleading to bypass your Beng family!"


    The Beng princess said coldly, "dream!"


    The sea snake Prince shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I can''t help it! Either I''ll catch it with my hands tied, or I''ll get out of the blue sea. Choose one of the two!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were in a cold sweat. They were very flustered when they looked at the shark sea soldiers approaching slowly.


    The sea of chaos is full of danger. If you enter the sea of chaos with the current strength of the mussels, you will definitely die.


    But if they don''t go to the sea of chaos, they will be caught.


    Once caught, it is tantamount to falling into the hands of the sea snake prince, which is definitely the end of life rather than death.


    So there are two roads, each of which is a dead end.


    Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a voice sounded slowly.


    "This pearl quarry was not destroyed by the Beng people!"


    The voice fell, and the people were stunned. The sea snake Prince''s face stiffened and stared at the speaker with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "It''s you again!"


    The speaker is no one else, but ye Xu, who has been watching coldly.


    The turtle manager looked up and down at Ye Xu, and his face looked strange.


    "Human?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and flew to the turtle manager. The light pressure made the turtle manager have an involuntary chill.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to prove that the Pearl quarry was not destroyed by the black fish prince!"


    The turtle manager frowned and said, "do you have any evidence?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have two evidences to prove that we didn''t destroy it!"


    "Oh, what two points of evidence?"


    Said the turtle manager.


    Before ye Xu could export, the sea snake Prince called out.


    "You say two points of evidence is two points of evidence. How do we know you''re not forging evidence? Anyway, you made this pearl quarry. It''s useless to say anything!"


    Ye Xu took a cold look at the sea snake prince. The cold killing intention surprised the sea snake Prince and shut up.


    "If you have any other opinions, you can put them forward together. If you interrupt when I get the evidence later, I will be unhappy!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, but his momentum was more and more fierce. The prince of the sea snake felt breathless.


    He didn''t expect Ye Xu''s momentum to be so terrible. He immediately took a breath: "you... Just say it!"


    Obviously, ye Xu smiled disdainfully.


    The mocking expression made the sea snake Prince angry.


    "Damn human, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1606

    The turtle manager looked at the angry and trembling sea snake prince, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Although manager GUI looks simple and simple, he is actually very smart. Otherwise, he can''t be the manager of the blue sea.


    His greatest skill is to talk to people and ghost.


    Prince sea snake was born as a pirate. He is the most cruel and ruthless. He is a guy who is afraid of people in the blue sea. However, in the face of this human being, it is unusual for him to eat flat.


    "This human seems to be a little unusual. His body vaguely reveals the momentum of the superior. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person!"


    "Who is this person?"


    With fear, the turtle manager instinctively fears. This is his major weakness. Once he meets a powerful role, his first reaction is not to meet him, but to retract his turtle shell.


    Now he can''t feel the details of Ye Xu, and his natural momentum is weak.


    "Well, since you say there are two evidences, take them out. As long as you are right, I''ll bypass the mussels and black fish!"


    "Hehe, thank you, manager turtle!"


    Ye Xu smiled. He saw a lot of people like manager GUI. He was timid, greedy, vicious and cunning.


    Once such people offend you, they will never die and continue to use Yin moves.


    However, it is also easy to solve this kind of people, that is, frighten them with strong strength and make them fear.


    Strength is always one of the best solutions.


    Two words shocked the sea snake Prince and turtle manager. Ye Xu smiled and said.


    "Two points of evidence. The first point is that this is the place where the Beng people collect beads. They haven''t had time to protect it. How can they destroy it? This is not in line with common sense!"


    "If they destroy the Pearl quarry, they destroy themselves, don''t they? Manager turtle..."


    The turtle manager frowned. Before he spoke, the sea snake Prince shouted, "hum, who knows what they think, maybe they are suddenly stupid?"


    Ye Xu turned his head and said with a smile, "what you stupid people think of, can''t others think of? When the Beng Princess and the black fish Prince knew that the turtle manager was coming to collect the sea beads, they had to destroy the Pearl quarry. This is clearly sending themselves to the crater and looking for death. Maybe you will do it, but they won''t!"


    "You..."


    The sea snake prince who gave Ye Xu a confession was tongue tied and speechless.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess smiled.


    "Brother ye said well!"


    "Yes, my Beng people live by picking pearls and destroy the Pearl mining field. What do you think?"


    The sea snake prince was gloomy and speechless.


    Ye Xu didn''t care about him, but smiled at the manager turtle and said, "what do you think, manager turtle!"


    "Well, that makes sense! What''s the other evidence?"


    The turtle manager looked at the sea snake Prince and nodded slowly.


    Ye Xu pointed to the big hole that was blown out and said, "manager turtle, please look!"


    The turtle manager looked at the dark cave, his face turned white, his heart was cold, and stepped back a few steps: "what do you want me to see?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "there are powerful people present. It is clear that the cave is erupted from the internal compression of great power. The clam and black fish are all in the Pearl quarry, so they can''t get out the big hole that destroys the Pearl quarry!"


    "If it''s a big hole they blew out, the explosion should be from the outside to the inside! But now it''s the opposite, that can only explain one problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Manager turtle asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xu put his eyes on the sea snake Prince and said with a grimace: "that only shows that someone wants to deliberately harm the mussel and black fish, so he destroyed the Pearl mining field!"


    Exposed to Ye Xu''s eyes, the sea snake prince was flustered for no reason.


    "Before, the sea snake prince had a little conflict with the mussels. Calculate the time... It should be about the same as the explosion time. Is there any connection between the two? The sea snake Prince..."


    Every time ye Xu said a word, the sea snake Prince''s heart beat, and the expression on his face became more and more stiff and panic.


    "What is the crime of deliberately destroying the Pearl quarry? Please tell me loudly, manager turtle!"


    Although Ye Xu''s words were addressed to the turtle manager, his eyes were always staring at the sea snake prince. He was hairy and sweaty behind him.


    Manager GUI doesn''t understand why Ye Xu always looks at the sea snake prince, but he still tells the truth.


    "Deliberately destroying the Pearl quarry is a great crime of the nine families. From top to bottom, the whole door is cut off, and chickens and dogs are not left!"


    Ye Xu shrugged gently and left a mysterious smile at the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince''s face was full of fear. He looked at Ye Xu as if he were looking at a ghost.


    At this time, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess smiled and looked at the sea snake prince with mocking eyes.


    All the anger they had received had dissipated.


    The sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu with gnashing teeth. His resentment and anger had burned to the extreme.


    He had never lost such a big face and was played by a human being.


    "Well, even if you''re right, it''s not the Pearl mining ground destroyed by the Beng Princess and the black fish prince, but you can''t talk nonsense about other people''s destruction without evidence!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s natural, but why is the sea snake prince so excited? Is it..."


    The sea snake Prince''s heart jumped fiercely and said, "what!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing. I just hope it''s over. It''s not an example!"


    "Hum!"


    The sea snake Prince snorted coldly, and then said loudly, "this matter is over, but another matter still needs to continue! Princess, you mussels should pay Haizhu!"


    Manager GUI nodded and said, "yes, the mussels should turn in 5 million sea beads this month. In addition, you owe a total of 3.7 million sea beads before. You should turn in 9 million sea beads with interest this month!"


    "What, nine million sea beads, why don''t you rob them!"


    The black fish Prince jumped up at once.


    The Beng Princess frowned and said, "manager turtle, you know, our Beng people have limited manpower. In addition, the Pearl quarry has been mined for many years, and the output of sea beads has not been so large, so you promised me to reduce the quota to 4 million? In addition, the previous ones don''t count!"


    Turtle manager PI smiled and said, "joke, the quota of the Pearl mining field is set by the shark king, not by my old turtle. I see your pity, so I open up and let you have fewer intersections. But now the Pearl mining field has been destroyed. After this month, the resources are cut off and must be paid in full!"

 Chapter 1607

    Facing the difficulties of the turtle manager, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess all look very ugly.


    But they have no way, because the turtle manager represents the shark king and the rules are set by the shark king.


    Although manager GUI did let the Beng family go before, it was bribed by the Beng family at a great cost.


    In fact, in the blue sea, everyone knows what rules are, which is a big or small thing.


    Generally speaking, everyone should obey the rules.


    But at a young age, who really takes the rules seriously.


    Take Prince sea snake for example. He was born as a pirate and robbed many resources of the sea people. It is reasonable to say that such people should be killed.


    But who let the sea snake Prince take out a large amount of resources to the shark family in exchange for the identity of a captain? From a vicious pirate, he has changed into the captain of the shark family team. This is a joke.


    But it was such a joke, but it was tacitly accepted by all the sea people.


    Who let the sea snake prince get through the above relationship.


    Don''t you know that the sea snake Prince is really the king of sharks?


    In fact, the shark king knows everything about the blue sea. If he doesn''t say it, no one will dare to really stand up and testify.


    Even the strongest shark King took the lead in breaking the rules, so this rule is just a joke.


    But the joke belongs to the joke. Manager turtle takes it seriously now.


    Now the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess feel bad.


    When manager GUI saw their faces, he guessed that they couldn''t hand it in. He glanced at Prince sea snake and said with a grim smile, "can''t you hand it in? In fact, I don''t want to do this to you, but I''m just a small manager. I can''t take all the sea beads. I''m also very sad to blame the bottom! So I can only transfer this part of the pressure to you!"


    "If I can''t hand it in, I have a compromise, but I don''t know if you will!"


    The Beng princess''s face was cold at this time and said faintly, "what way!"


    The turtle manager glanced at the sea snake prince, smiled and said, "after all, this sea pearl is the order of the shark family. I''m not in charge, but as long as the princess is willing to marry the sea snake Prince and use his strength to avoid this part of the sea pearl, it should still be possible!"


    His words are very clever. He deliberately leads all things to the sea snake prince. He will never touch half cause and effect.


    "It''s you again!"


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince turned their heads and looked angrily at the sea snake prince.


    The sea snake Prince scolded endlessly, but the turtle manager''s words had been said, and he didn''t dare to say more. He immediately gritted his teeth and held his head high and said, "yes, princess, you know my heart. As long as you marry me, the Beng family is my person. Since it''s my person, I can deal with the Haizhu thing naturally!"


    "Wishful thinking! Prince sea snake, I will never marry you!"


    The Beng princess said loudly.


    Although the black fish Prince is not as strong as the sea snake prince, he still stands firmly with the Beng princess.


    At this time, the sea snake prince also threw himself out. He said fiercely: "I tell you, Beng princess, if you can''t hand over these nine million sea beads, Beng family must leave the blue sea and go to the sea of chaos to survive. Think about it. This is your last chance!"


    "Use your body in exchange for the peace of your family!"


    The black fish Prince looked at the sea snake prince with mocking eyes and said, "in order to get the princess, you are so crazy. It''s hopeless!"


    The sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu in fear and said, "there is no woman I like that I can''t get. Beng princess, I must get my hand. It''s useless for anyone to come!"


    The Beng Princess and the black fish Prince stood side by side and said coldly, "unfortunately, you are doomed to failure!"


    "Hahaha... I won''t fail. Now the Pearl quarry has been destroyed. You can''t hand in nine million sea beads anyway!"


    The sea snake prince said sadly. He turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "this is a matter within the blue sea area. You shouldn''t interfere any more!"


    Among the people present, the sea snake Prince is most afraid of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu smiled, shrugged his shoulder and said, "of course not!"


    "Good!"


    With Ye Xu''s assurance, the sea snake prince became arrogant again.


    "Beng princess, this is your last chance. Surrender to me, or don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    The Beng princess said coldly, "no need! Nine million sea beads, right? I''ll pay..."


    The sea snake Prince laughed and said, "you want to pay nine million sea beads? Hahaha... Beng princess, do you really want to kill me? After all these years in the blue sea, do you think I don''t know the number of sea beads produced by the Pearl quarry every month?"


    He stretched out four fingers and said, "four million at most. This is the limit of Pearl mining in the Pearl mining field. You have to be lucky!"


    "Now the Pearl quarry has been destroyed. Don''t say nine million sea beads. Even one million is afraid it can''t be taken out!"


    The Beng princess said lightly, "maybe we Beng really couldn''t get nine million sea beads before, but now we can!"


    "Nonsense, is it the immortal who helped you dig the sea beads?"


    Said the sea snake Prince disdainfully.


    The black fish Prince suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s not the sea beads dug by the gods for us. It''s the sea beads dug by a villain who wants to calculate secretly!"


    The sea snake Prince frowned, and the looks of the Beng Princess and the black fish Prince were too relaxed. They didn''t look worried at all. He immediately muttered in his heart.


    "Can they really take out nine million sea beads?"


    "It''s impossible. They can dig up four million sea beads at most this month. How can they get nine million sea beads!"


    "Obviously you want to cheat me!"


    Thinking of this, the sea snake prince took a breath: "hehe, do you want to deliberately deceive me, make me think I lost, and then leave in anger? It''s a joke. Is my sea snake prince so easy to be fooled?"


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly said, "since you don''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet! If the princess can take out nine million sea beads, you will kneel down and apologize, and take a blood oath. Can you have no evil intention against the princess?"


    The black fish Prince smiled and nodded: "brother Ye is right at all, sea snake, dare you? Don''t you believe it? If you have the guts, take a gamble! "


    The prince sea snake was so angry that he blurted out his hot blood.


    "Bet!"

 Chapter 1608

    As soon as these three words were spoken, the sea snake Prince regretted it.


    He stared at Ye Xu and wanted to eat him.


    But if you say it, it''s like pouring out water, which can''t be taken back.


    The black fish Prince looked at the sea snake Prince and laughed: "you won''t regret it!"


    "Bah, how could I regret it! I don''t believe it today. You can take out nine million sea beads!"


    The sea snake Prince''s heart crossed and cried.


    With a sneer, the Beng Princess flew to the turtle manager, and then reached out and took out a water and grass pocket from her arms.


    The water and grass pocket is a unique space storage prop of the Hai nationality. It is woven with a kind of water and air grass that only appears in the sea of chaos.


    Although this kind of water empty grass looks very small, it can accommodate hundreds of times its volume.


    After the sea people collected water and air grass, they woven it into water and grass pockets by special means to hold things.


    After the Beng princess took out the seaweed pocket, she directly raised it, and countless sea beads flew out of the seaweed pocket.


    In less than a moment, millions of sea beads were floating in the surrounding sea water.


    "This... This..."


    "How could..."


    Looking at the sea beads blocking out the sun, the turtle manager and the sea snake Prince directly stood in place.


    In any case, they could not imagine why the Beng princess would take out so many sea beads at once without even counting them. Just by visual inspection, the manager turtle and the prince sea snake knew that there were definitely more than nine million sea beads here.


    "Here are nine million ten thousand sea beads, nine million to pay. Please accept the remaining ten thousand sea beads!"


    The Beng princess said faintly.


    The turtle manager looked at the sea snake prince with uncertain face and said slowly, "well, since you have taken out nine million sea beads, the previous account has been written off. Come on, put it away!"


    The Hai nationality soldiers immediately rushed up and collected 9 million sea beads.


    They were very smart. They took two water and grass space pockets, one containing nine million sea beads and the other containing ten thousand sea beads.


    After loading, the sea soldiers respectfully handed the water and grass space pocket to the turtle manager.


    As if nothing had happened, the turtle manager put the water and grass space pocket into his arms.


    At this time, the Beng princess said, "manager turtle, has my Beng''s task been cleared?"


    "Of course!"


    The turtle manager smiled.


    The Beng Princess nodded and put her eyes on the sea snake prince.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, what else do you have to say now!"


    "You!"


    The sea snake prince was full of bitterness. He never thought that the Beng princess had taken out nine million sea beads for the first time, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    But he had the intention to refute, but he could not find any words to refute, but simply repeated this sentence.


    "How possible... How possible!"


    His voice became more and more excited, and finally became completely crazy.


    The sea snake Prince pointed to the Beng Princess and screamed, "how is it possible? You can''t take out so many sea beads. It must be fake! I want to test it!"


    "Ha ha! Fake? Who are you when the turtle manager!"


    The black fish Prince sneered.


    Sure enough, the sea snake Prince''s words made manager turtle''s face gloomy. He specially collected resources. How can he read Haizhu wrong.


    Each of these sea beads is a top-grade sea bead. Speaking of it, the value of each sea bead taken out by the Beng princess is more than twice that of an ordinary sea bead.


    It looks like nine million sea beads, but in fact it is worth at least 18 million sea beads.


    Manager tortoise has long thought of replacing some of the best sea beads with ordinary sea beads.


    Now, when the sea snake Prince calls, the idea of turtle manager trying to replace Haizhu suddenly fails. You say he is angry.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing the whole family. Manager GUI''s face is ugly.


    "Sea snake, you can eat rice and talk nonsense. Do you really think our manager is blind?"


    The sea snake Prince''s face was stiff. He knew that his words made manager tortoise have a quarrel in his heart, and immediately said, "manager, I didn''t mean that, I just... Just..."


    He just spent a long time, but he couldn''t say a reason. He was anxious and sweating.


    Manager tortoise waved his sleeve coldly and said, "don''t involve me in your shit. Solve it yourself! My task has been completed!"


    With that, manager turtle turned around and left with the sea family soldiers.


    Looking at the back of the turtle manager leaving, the sea snake Prince roared, "old fox! Cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    He didn''t understand why manager tortoise was in such a hurry to leave. It was precisely because he saw that the situation had completely fallen on the side of the Beng princess. Under the motto of protecting himself, manager tortoise directly shook hands and left and ruthlessly abandoned the sea snake prince.


    After roaring, the sea snake Prince calmed down. His eyes turned, suddenly turned and ran away.


    But he was fast and ye Xu was faster, blocking the way in an instant.


    "You..."


    As soon as the sea snake Prince''s face changed, his body turned into a black fog and wanted to escape.


    Anyway, today he is planted. As long as he can leave, he can push things clean.


    Originally, he was good at speed, and under the sudden start, it was impossible for anyone to stop himself.


    But the sea snake Prince miscalculated again.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments far exceeded his imagination.


    "You..."


    The sea snake Prince looked at Ye Xu as if he had seen a ghost.


    With his hands on his back, ye Xu said with a faint smile, "where do you want to go?"


    With such a delay, the Beng Princess and the black fish Prince immediately surrounded and surrounded the sea snake prince.


    "Despicable man, if you lose the bet, run away. Look where you run!"


    The black fish Prince is ready with a big knife.


    Beng princess is also Beng Dun in hand, looking at the sea snake Prince coldly.


    The sea snake Prince''s eyes turned, suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a strong venom towards Ye Xu.


    This poison is his unique skill to save his life. It is also the deadly poison brought by the sea snake family from birth. No one can live except himself.


    However, the price of such a powerful venom is that the cultivation of the sea snake Prince drops nearly half in an instant, and it is still permanent.


    After spitting out the venom, the sea snake Prince trembled, and his strength subsided like a tide. He knew that there was only one chance, and directly stretched out his hands to rush at the Beng princess.


    As long as he catches the Beng princess, he still has a glimmer of life.


    But today is the most tragic day for the sea snake prince.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeve, a strong soul force wrapped the venom together, and then between the body lightning, he directly crossed the sea snake Prince and pointed to the sea snake Prince''s Dantian.


    "Ah..."


    The sea snake prince screamed, and the aura in the elixir field broke out, fell directly from the sky and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1609

    "You... Ah... You abandoned me... You abandoned me!"


    The sea snake prince fell to the ground and screamed constantly. His mouth was full of blood and his eyes were full of despair.


    The aura in the body disappeared like a leaking ball, and a deep sense of powerlessness spread all over the prince sea snake.


    He has been abandoned.


    The abolition of Dantian means that the sea snake Prince has completely lost his ability to compete for hegemony.


    When the soldiers of the sea snake family saw their prince abandoned, they shouted and rushed up.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess flashed fiercely in their eyes and rushed over with a long knife and a Beng shield.


    They are not hesitant people. If they know to make a decision, they will make a decision, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Within a moment, the soldiers of the sea snake family were killed.


    A large amount of blood sprayed out and dyed the sea water in the blue sea red.


    Ye Xu stood in front of the sea snake prince with his hands on his back and looked at him coldly.


    "Heaven can do evil, but you can do it yourself. You can''t live! Do you have any last words?"


    At this time, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess also gathered around and looked at the sea snake prince with murderous eyes.


    The sea snake Prince trembled. At this moment, he finally realized what despair is.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything!"


    The sea snake Prince prayed for mercy while spitting blood. His eyes were full of fear.


    Holding a big knife, the black fish prince said angrily, "hum, what''s the use of people like you? Go to hell!"


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you benefits and give you a lot of benefits!"


    The sea snake prince screamed. He couldn''t care about his face at the moment. He cried loudly at the feet of the black fish prince.


    The Beng Princess bah with disgust and said, "your so-called benefits should be left to others. We don''t need them! You want to possess me several times. It''s not enough to calm my anger if you don''t kill such villains!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess have successively made the words of must kill. The sea snake Prince is heartbroken. His eyes turn, he climbs directly to Ye Xu''s feet and looks at Ye Xu with praying eyes.


    "Save me, I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll send you a map of ancient ruins. I have this map alone!"


    Panting, the sea snake prince took out the chart given to him by the sea rat prince from his arms and handed it to Ye Xu with a flattering smile.


    He knows that the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess follow Ye Xu''s lead. As long as ye Xu doesn''t kill himself, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess will never kill themselves.


    In fact, ye Xu didn''t let the sea snake Prince go, but the sea snake Prince suddenly took out such a map of ancient relics, which surprised him.


    He took the chart and opened it. He saw a lot of lines and marks on the chart.


    But ye Xu didn''t know where the map marked.


    He said lightly, "how do I know whether this picture is true or false?"


    The black fish prince also echoed: "yes, everyone knows that your sea snake is extremely cunning. This picture must be a fake picture. Is it that simple to deceive us?"


    The sea snake prince screamed, "I didn''t lie to you. I absolutely didn''t lie to you. This picture is a real sea chart. The sea rat prince found it out himself. No one knows about it except me and him!"


    The black fish Prince mercilessly bah a way: "do you think we will believe you?"


    At this time, the Beng princess looked at the picture and suddenly said, "wait a minute, I really want to see the place marked on the picture!"


    She pointed to a pattern on the chart.


    "I seem to have seen this pattern, but I can''t remember where I saw it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, think slowly!"


    The Beng Princess held her cheeks in both hands and looked distressed. I don''t know how long later, when the black fish prince was sleepy, the Beng princess suddenly jumped up and shouted, "I remember!"


    The cry frightened the black fish prince. He shouted quickly, "what do you think of?"


    The Beng princess said with a happy face, "I finally remember what this pattern is! This pattern is the pattern of the mermaid family, one of the four ancient Dahai families!"


    "What, mermaid!"


    Ye Xu frowned, showing a trace of surprise.


    The Beng princess said excitedly, "yes, it''s the pattern of the ancient Mermaid family. I once saw such a pattern in the shark palace. According to the records of ancient books, this is the pattern of the ancient Mermaid family!"


    The black fish Prince scratched his head, still confused.


    But ye Xu''s eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    "The purpose of my coming to the blue sea this time is to find the mermaid princess, one of the three families in the shallow sea. Now I have got the chart of the ancient Mermaid palace. It seems that there are some arrangements!"


    The Beng princess looked puzzled and said, "benefactor, are you looking for the mermaid princess?"


    "Yes! Have you heard from her?"


    "No..."


    The Beng Princess shook her head.


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "Hey, I don''t know where she is now!"


    At this time, deep in the shark palace.


    There is a huge water prison. In the middle of the water prison, there is a huge chain hanging a woman with hair and hair.


    The woman''s head drooped and seemed to be in a coma. Her snow-white skin was full of shocking whip marks.


    From the body shape, this woman is a beautiful woman. Who is so eager to urge flowers and treat such a woman.


    The dark cage was silent. Except for the low breathing sound, everything seemed very quiet.


    Suddenly, a dull noise suddenly sounded, a dazzling light drove away the darkness, and then a heavy footsteps slowly sounded.


    Several figures slowly walked to the prison and looked up at the woman who was hung by the chain.


    "Mermaid princess, how are you thinking? Do you want to marry me?"


    The leader was dressed in black, his eyes were like electricity, full of strong aggression.


    With a wave of his hand, he hit the woman with a wave of water.


    The cold sea water stimulated her nerves. The woman slowly looked up and showed a beautiful face when her long hair fell. It was the mermaid princess Ye Xu was looking for.


    The mermaid princess''s wonderful eyes have long lost their look, and some are just faint despair and firmness.


    "Shark hunting, don''t dream. I can''t marry you!"


    The man known as shark hunting is the prince of shark hunting, one of the thirteen shark families, and is also the most aggressive guy.


    This person is cruel and lustful. He must get what he likes.

 Chapter 1610

    "Is it rejection again? Mermaid princess, what are you insisting on? You know that such persistence is meaningless!"


    The prince of shark hunting put his hands around his chest and said faintly.


    Princess Mermaid smiled weakly and said, "I insist because I''m waiting for someone, a promise! And... I hate you! That''s all!"


    The prince of shark hunting laughed and said, "well, this is the first woman who dares to refuse me face to face! Princess Mermaid, I tell you, the wedding invitation has been sent out. You should marry if you marry or not. In the hands of the prince, you can''t help it!"


    The mermaid princess smiled miserably and said, "you won''t succeed!"


    "Oh, really? Mermaid princess, do you really think Prince Ben can''t do anything about you? Now your cultivation has been abolished and you''re not even qualified to die, okay?"


    The prince of shark hunting flashed his eyes and looked at the belly of the mermaid princess. There was a huge nail nailed to the mermaid princess Dantian.


    "What''s the taste of three inch broken work nail?"


    The mermaid princess stubbornly turned her head and didn''t speak.


    The prince of shark hunting smiled grimly and said, "beauty, no one can refuse in front of the prince! The prince can possess you at any time, but it''s meaningless to play like this! I want to marry you in front of the thirteen shark families and all the sea families! And then possess you!"


    "I won''t marry you!"


    "Hahaha... You can''t help it. Remember, even if it''s only one night, the prince will play with you well! Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, the shark hunting Prince waved and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, he turned and took the shark hunters away from the dark prison.


    The light gradually disappeared, and the mermaid princess''s eyes turned into darkness again. She slowly looked up and spit out a powerless word.


    "Ye Xu... Where are you?"


    It seemed that ye Xu, who was in the Pearl quarry, suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the shark palace group, frowning.


    The black fish Prince looked at Ye Xu with surprise and said, "brother ye, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "it seems that someone was calling me just now!"


    "Calling you?"


    After the black fish Prince scanned the circle with his probe, he said blankly, "no!"


    Ye Xu knew that the call just now was an aura. It already belonged to the fluctuation of the soul level. The black fish prince can''t understand it.


    "The mermaid princess is indeed in the blue sea area, but the sound just now is too weak. I can only reluctantly grasp the direction, but I don''t know her specific position! HMM!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu said to the black fish prince, "where is that direction in the blue sea?"


    The black fish Prince glanced and said, "Oh, that direction is the center of the blue sea, the shark palace group, where the thirteen shark families and the sea families gather!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "if you say so, there are many experts there!"


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "brother ye, what you ask is crazy. There are more than a lot of experts there. There is the center of the whole blue sea area. It''s not too much to describe it as experts like clouds!"


    Ye Xu frowned deeper. Although he had strong cultivation and was not afraid of the master of the sea family, he would be in trouble with the mermaid princess.


    In other words, the mermaid princess is trapped in the shark palace. If ye Xu wants to break through, it''s impossible.


    "By the way, black fish, didn''t you say you were going to attend the wedding of a shark hunting prince?"


    Ye Xu suddenly remembered something and asked.


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "why did ye mention this? Yes, the prince of shark hunting suddenly sent a wedding invitation to the sea people and invited all the sea people to send people to celebrate. I came just for this. It''s just strange that there was no bride''s name on the wedding invitation. It seems that the prince of shark hunting wants to show off a mystery!"


    "Didn''t you write the bride''s name? HMM..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with wonder.


    The black fish laughed; "Brother ye, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about anything. By the way, when was the wedding of the prince shark hunting held?"


    "Three days later!"


    The black fish Prince replied.


    "Well, can you take me in?" Ye Xu said.


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "of course, but brother ye, do you also want to have a wedding wine?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not interested in wedding wine, but I''m very interested in the mysterious bride!"


    The black fish prince had a flash of light and said, "brother ye, you mean that the bride of the shark hunting Prince is likely to be... Mermaid princess!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, there is such a possibility, but what about the details? I''ll know when I go!"


    "Good!"


    While ye Xu was chatting with the black fish prince, the Beng Princess swam over. Her face was not very good-looking.


    "The Pearl quarry is completely destroyed and can''t be repaired!"


    "It seems that after we collect all the sea beads in the mysterious channel, the aura here has been cut off and we can''t produce sea beads!"


    The black fish Prince swam over and comforted his sweetheart: "don''t worry, since the Pearl quarry can''t be repaired well, let''s just give up this pearl quarry!"


    The Beng princess smiled bitterly and said, "it can only be so!"


    The black fish prince said confidently, "it''s better for us to explore the ancient ruins and live by ourselves than to look at other people''s faces everywhere in the blue sea!"


    The Beng princess looked at the black fish Prince and said, "what you think is simple! The ancient ruins are not easy to go! How many dangers are there? It''s not so simple!"


    The black fish prince said with a smile, "we have brother Ye. Everything is not a problem, is it, brother Ye!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded.


    Prince blackfish is straightforward and interesting.


    This kind of person may not have high accomplishments, but he is a friend worth making.


    The Beng Princess glanced at the black fish Prince: "I know silly music all day, you!"


    Although the mouth is angry, the concern in the words of the Beng princess is still very obvious.


    The black fish Prince smiled and said, "by the way, before we go, at least have a drink of the wedding wine of the shark hunting prince! Brother Ye suspects that the bride of the shark hunting Prince is the mermaid princess!"


    "What, really?"


    The Beng princess''s eyes were wide open and full of shock.


    "Well, I just have such a doubt!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "If we were really mermaid princess, maybe we would be in trouble!"


    "Well, why?"


    The black fish prince was stunned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if it''s a mermaid princess, I''ll do it!"

 Chapter 1611

    Although Ye Xu''s words were very easy, they fell in the ears of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, but they were like thunder.


    The wedding banquet of the prince of shark hunting is set up in the depths of the shark palace group, but all the experts of the thirteen shark families and all the sea families will be present.


    If ye Xu did it openly, he would be besieged by countless experts. Just thinking of that scene, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess felt very angry.


    Only Ye Xu dared to say this. I''m afraid the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess never dreamed of such a thing.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, ye Xu smiled and said, "so, we must be ready first!"


    "The first choice, will you help me or not?"


    The black fish Prince immediately shouted, "I didn''t say. Brother Ye is our lifesaver. My black fish''s life is brother Ye''s. what''s the danger!"


    The Beng Princess and her lover stood together and nodded seriously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since you have chosen to stand with me, we should realize the layout!"


    "When I make a move, I''m afraid the whole Hai family will be disturbed, so you must keep a low profile. The lower the profile, the better. I''ll try to focus the attraction on me!"


    The black fish prince took a cold breath: "brother ye, there are so many experts in the shark palace, especially at the wedding banquet, there are nearly * * * * top experts in the blue sea, you alone..."


    Ye Xu smiled proudly and said, "Oh, no one in the world can leave me!"


    With strong confidence, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "I see, brother Ye!"


    "Well, when I do it, I will give you the mermaid princess at the first time! You should take the mermaid princess out of the bag enclosure, return to the Pearl quarry, and then find a place where there is no one waiting for me!"


    Ye Xu then said, "I''ve figured out the place where there is no one. It''s the place where we found Haizhu! It''s very secret. Princess, you can put the people of the two families there in advance, and then secretly dig a channel to the sea of chaos!"


    "When I come back, we can leave unconsciously!"


    "The target is the ancient Mermaid palace!"


    The faint words made the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess excited.


    They looked at each other, then nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, brother ye, we will protect the mermaid princess back!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since you choose to help me, I can''t treat you badly. Three days is enough. I''ll raise your accomplishments to the Holy Land! It''s time to have the strength to kill!"


    "What, promoted to the holy land, but the princess and I are the heaven!"


    When the black fish Prince grows up, when the holy land becomes so simple, he will be promoted in three days.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I said there are ways, and this promotion has no sequelae. You can rest assured!"


    The black fish Prince laughed and said, "brother ye, you said that. In fact, with my qualifications, I know that it is difficult to enter the Holy Land in my life!"


    Ye Xu lost his smile and said, "OK, give you an hour to arrange the people, and then come back to practice!"


    "Yes, brother Ye!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess soon arranged the people and returned to Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu already held two pills in his hand and handed them to them.


    "Take it, then activate the aura and run the whole body!"


    "Yes!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess sat cross legged and took the pill.


    The pill melted at the entrance and drilled into the abdomen with a faint warm current. Then their bodies shook and the aura in the elixir field was ignited.


    Ye Xu urged the Dharma formula with both hands, played a big array, absorbed the surrounding aura and poured them into their bodies.


    "Chaos starts again, Fuyuan creates one, the world belongs to me, Emperor Jitian law! Condensation..."


    With a sound of condensation, a large amount of Reiki turned into a rolling tide and poured into the bodies of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess. Their faces changed slightly and had a feeling of expansion.


    If outsiders see such a powerful way to infuse aura, they may have screamed.


    In this way, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess are forcibly infused with Reiki. With their physique, they will be instantly supported and exploded.


    Because their meridians can only bear the aura of heaven, but ye Xu forced them to inject enough aura to make the Holy Land explode. How can they bear it.


    Ye Xu looked into the bodies of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess.


    At this time, the meridians in their bodies have expanded several times and reached the edge of explosion.


    It is reasonable to say that now they should have smashed their meridians and spurted blood madly.


    But it is strange to say that there is a faint light on the wall of their meridians to protect their meridians from damage.


    This faint light is the pill Ye Xu gave them before.


    Tianyi Zhengti pill has the effect of nourishing and protecting the pulse. It is a very rare pill. Ye Xu directly increased the medicine power by three times, so that the efficacy of Tianyi Zhengti pill has been brought into full play, so that their meridians have been doubled without fragmentation.


    But Rao is so, also let two people feel incomparable pain.


    Fortunately, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess are both strong minded people. They forcibly endure the tearing pain in the meridians and frantically absorb and devour Reiki.


    With the protection of Tianyi Zhengti pill, they devoured the sea aura recklessly. Their breath was exploding all the way and soon reached the peak of Tianjing.


    But with such a crazy promotion, hidden worries appear.


    Their faces were covered with gray evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are the alien forces in the undersea aura and the terrible forces generated by the combination of heart demons.


    As we all know, the aura between heaven and earth seems pure, but in fact it is very complex. It contains a lot of heterogeneous forces. After absorbing it, martial artists must carefully purify it in order to keep it unobstructed. Otherwise, once too much heterogeneous forces are inhaled, it will arouse demons and cause irreversible damage to martial artists.


    Now the black fish Prince and the Beng princess are like this.


    They were infused with too much Reiki. Now their bodies are full of alien Reiki, which has attracted demons.


    Whether it was the black fish prince or the Beng princess, the expression on his face began to become ferocious and strange.


    Just when their evil spirit was about to break out, ye Xu''s eyes flashed, a wisp of sword appeared from his fingertips, and directly disappeared into their Dantian.


    "Broken..."


    With a break, under the divine power, the heart devil broke at the sound.

 Chapter 1612

    Ye Xu''s sword has used a trace of divine power. In front of the divine power, the rampant demons are useless.


    The screams echoed in the bodies of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, and their faces gradually returned to calm.


    Ye Xu slowly breathed back. The reason why he dared such a radical promotion was that he had the blessing of divine power.


    No matter how terrible the heart devil is, they are vulnerable to divine power. When the heart devil is cut to pieces, their state of mind instantly recovers to perfection. In addition, they absorb the pure power left by the heart devil, and their momentum soars in an instant.


    I saw the sea water began to rotate around them. As they rotated, the void was slightly distorted.


    Distort the void, which is the most obvious sign of the holy land.


    The breath of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess was gradually stabilized until the early stage of the holy land.


    Looking at their calm appearance, ye Xu nodded.


    At this time, the realm of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess has stabilized, and the rest is to breathe aura, stabilize and get familiar with the new realm.


    At this stage, it depends on their own fortune. Ye Xu can''t intervene.


    Three days passed in a flash. On the morning of the third day, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess opened their eyes at the same time. They suddenly stood up. With their standing action, the sea suddenly boiled, turned into a tornado and rolled towards the sky. Suddenly, the blue sea shook within a thousand feet.


    "How do you feel!"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, stood in the strong wind and waves, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and his clothes sounded like hunting.


    The black fish Prince raised his hands and made a crackling sound. He gave a long roar. The sound waves rolled like waves in the sea.


    "It feels great. It turns out that this is the holy land. Now I know how rubbish I am!"


    The Beng princess also screamed, and the Beng shield in her hand changed.


    The original clam shield made a sound of fragmentation, and a light rushed out of the clam shield and integrated into the soul sea of the Beng princess.


    After arriving at the holy land, the warrior will no longer be limited to the physical weapons, so the clam shield is broken, leaving only the soul of the clam shield in the soul sea. When it is to be used, it will use the soul shield, and its defense power is far higher than the physical clam shield.


    After breaking through the holy land, the temperament of the Beng princess has become more noble and cold, just like a proud queen.


    "Thank you for helping us improve our cultivation!"


    Beng Princess Yingying bows down.


    Ye Xu shook his hand with a smile and said, "it''s just a little effort!"


    If someone else is here, I''m afraid it''s already gushing out of old blood.


    In three days, the two martial artists in the middle of Tianjing were promoted to the early stage of the holy land. This triple jump is only a small effort. Fortunately, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess know ye Xu''s strength, otherwise they will really swear.


    "Well, your accomplishments have been improved. Go and see the progress of the people, and then you''re going to start!"


    "Good!"


    The three returned to the mysterious cave again. At this time, the mysterious cave was full of countless sea beads.


    "It''s the mysterious blue light again... I don''t know what it is. It can attract so many auras and condense so many sea beads!"


    After the black fish Prince broke through the holy land, his eyes and tone were somewhat different.


    They discovered the strange things here before. Every other month, there will be a mysterious ocean tide blue light here, bringing terrible aura.


    But this terrible aura did no harm to the sea clan.


    When the Reiki tide disappears, countless sea beads will be left.


    Although not as much as before, there are at least 45 million.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I felt a little different before, but I can''t tell what''s different. Unfortunately, now we don''t have time to explore carefully! Quickly put away the sea beads. These sea beads are the resources of our life in the future!"


    Without asking Ye Xu''s orders, the Beng Princess over there has begun to command the people to collect sea beads. In less than a moment, she collected millions of sea beads.


    At this time, at the end of the mysterious channel, there was a huge artificial channel. After passing through the artificial channel, a piece of muddy sea water was printed into the eyelids.


    Smelling the chaos, the black fish prince said faintly, "this is the sea of chaos outside. After today, we will leave the blue sea forever!"


    Although the black fish Prince has been shouting to leave the blue sea, he still has a trace of sadness when he is really facing this moment.


    The Beng Princess felt the sadness in her lover''s heart and immediately stood side by side with the black fish prince, holding her four hands.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous and sad? You are all people in the holy land. Don''t you know the truth of the reincarnation of heaven and earth? Today''s departure represents the return of glory in the future!"


    Enlightened by Ye Xu''s words, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess smiled at each other, and the sadness in their hearts gradually disappeared.


    "The benefactor is right. We are too emotional!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "now the channel has been opened up, waiting for the wedding banquet!"


    The black fish Prince moved his arm and said, "well, let those guys who used to despise me know my power!"


    Without further delay, they immediately came out of the passage and headed for the shark palace.


    At this time, the shark palace group is already a sea of people and bustling.


    The prince of the shark hunting family, one of the 13 shark families, got married. What a big event. Moreover, the bride is very mysterious, which makes people wonder one after another.


    At this time, in the dark prison, the prince of shark hunting looked coldly at the mermaid princess hanging in the air, with a grimace on his face.


    "Princess, our good day has finally come. It''s time for you to change into new clothes!"


    Princess Mermaid looked up weakly and said, "delusion!"


    "Hum, unkind woman!"


    The prince of shark hunting showed anger and waved with one hand. The soldiers of the shark hunting family put the mermaid princess down.


    When she reached out and sucked, the beauty entered her arms. Her eyes were opposite, but she was full of aggression.


    The prince of shark hunting sweeps the mermaid princess with wild eyes, full of possessiveness.


    The mermaid princess has a calm face. Although she can''t move, she is incomparably cold and noble.


    The two looked at each other for a while. A faint color of humiliation surged in the heart of the prince of shark hunting. He held up the sharp chin of the mermaid princess and said in an angry tone: "mermaid princess, I finally ask you, will you marry me or not!"


    The mermaid princess smiled contemptuously instead of answering.


    "Good... Good... Come on, serve the princess, wash and change clothes. I''ve never been able to get anyone the prince of shark hunting wants!"

 Chapter 1613

    "Hahaha... Isn''t this the walrus prince? I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    "Eh, Prince seal, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good!"


    "It''s OK, but the prince of shark hunting has always been single. Why did he suddenly get married?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I suddenly want to open it!"


    "Cut, he''s such a bully. How can there be fewer women!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t let others hear!"


    In the hall of the shark hunting palace, there are already a sea of people. There are strange sea people everywhere. Everyone has a strong momentum.


    At the gate of the shark hunting palace, the shark hunting manager nodded, smiled and shouted constantly.


    "The people of Tianjing cultivation are in the outer hall! The experts of Shengjing cultivation went to the inner hall to see the wedding directly!"


    Hai nationality is a very realistic race, and strength is the only measure.


    Although they are the same people who came to congratulate, the treatment of heaven and holy land is obviously different.


    Tianjing experts who are honored by countless forces in the human world are only qualified to sit in the outer hall for dinner.


    However, only the holy land cultivation exists that is really qualified to contact shark hunting experts.


    It is very simple to distinguish the cultivation of holy land from heaven, because the sea people in heaven hold heavy gifts.


    In this way, he is still despised by the shark hunting manager.


    The Holy Land masters were different. They swaggered directly into the inner hall and didn''t even look at those heavenly land masters.


    This is the gap brought by strength. Although it is very realistic, it is very real.


    At this time, ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess also came to the shark hunting palace.


    "There are so many people!"


    The black fish Prince looked at the shark hunting palace with a sea of people and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Well, there are more people than you think!"


    The Beng Princess frowned.


    They didn''t come to eat wedding wine today, but to save people. Naturally, the fewer people, the better. But now there are many Hai people, which is a little unimaginable.


    At this time, the shark hunting palace is like an ant nest. From the sky, the head is like a small ant, which makes the scalp numb.


    "No matter how many people there are, they can''t stop me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and a trace of self-confidence flashed around his mouth.


    Just as the three were ready to go down, a mocking voice sounded.


    "Yo, isn''t this a waste black fish? Why do you have the face to come to the wedding banquet of the prince of shark hunting! What cats and dogs dare to come!"


    The voice echoed in Ye Xu''s ears. The black fish Prince angrily went up Meishan and looked back.


    "Huh?"


    Behind them came a group of very thin fish men.


    The leader was thin and had a sly face.


    Ye Xu smiled and asked, "who is this guy?"


    A look of extreme disgust flashed in the black fish Prince''s eyes: "bone fish prince, a guy who can only flatter, don''t worry about him, this guy''s mouth is broken! And he has a deep hatred!"


    With that, the black fish Prince ignored the bone fish prince, but took Ye Xu and the Beng Princess straight to the shark hunting palace.


    Seeing that the black fish Prince ignored himself, a haze flashed in the bone fish Prince''s eyes. He mercilessly bah and said, "the waste dares to ignore me. Good, good, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The black fish prince took Ye Xu and the Beng princess to the gate of the shark hunting palace and handed in his invitation.


    The shark hunting manager took the invitation, glanced at it, and then looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes.


    "Human?"


    As soon as these two words came out, they immediately attracted many eyes.


    "Eh, it''s really human!"


    "It''s strange. When did a human come to the blue sea?"


    "Interestingly, a human actually came to the wedding banquet of the prince of shark hunting. What do you think?"


    The sound of ridicule rang. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I''d have been red in the face.


    However, ye Xu is a man with both hands on his back and does not squint. There is no fluctuation at all.


    The black fish Prince didn''t want to entangle more. He immediately said to the shark hunting manager, "I can go in!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The shark hunting manager said slowly, "you can enter, but this human can''t enter!"


    "Why? There seems to be no rule here that humans can''t enter!"


    The black fish Prince looked cold.


    The shark hunting manager was stunned. In his impression, the black fish prince should have a very low attitude, but now his temperament has changed, and there is a more superior momentum. Such a change surprised the shark hunting manager.


    Before he could speak, a mocking voice rang out.


    "But it doesn''t say that humans can enter!"


    The black fish Prince suddenly turned his head and saw the bone fish Prince''s cruel smile.


    The bone fish Prince coughed and smiled and handed the gift to the shark hunting manager.


    "Godfather, I''m coming!"


    The sound of Godfather made everyone tremble.


    "Godfather? When did Prince bony fish worship the shark hunting manager as godfather?"


    "Hiss, the godfather has a set of worship. With the support of the shark hunting manager, the bone fish family is afraid to turn over!"


    "Just a villain!"


    The sudden address of the bone fish Prince attracted many sea people''s speculation.


    Some disdain, some envy, and some despise.


    But no matter what, it can''t change the fact that the bone fish family has been listed in the thigh of the shark hunting family.


    The shark hunting manager squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "yes, just come and go to the inner hall!"


    A few simple words made the public uproar again.


    "The bone fish Prince is just a cultivation achievement in the middle of heaven. How can he enter the inner hall and be with the Holy Land experts?"


    "Yes, the inner hall is full of Holy Land experts. Why did he run in as a man from heaven?"


    "Isn''t this chiguoguo''s favoritism? Once you enter the inner hall and have a good relationship with those holy land experts, the bone fish family can''t fly!"


    In the crowd''s shouting, the shark hunting manager shouted: "presumptuous, this is the shark hunting palace. I''m the shark hunting manager. I''ll let whoever I let in. If anyone has a problem, get out of here!"


    With a sharp voice, many sea families in the sky immediately showed fear and bowed their heads without saying anything.


    I can''t help it. Who makes them less powerful than the shark hunters.


    Maybe some sea people can break their wrists with the beast hunting family, but they can''t stand the shark family. Thirteen families share the same spirit. If you offend the shark hunting family, you''ll offend the whole shark family. Who can stand it.


    Seeing his godfather''s words, he suppressed the scene. The bone fish Prince showed his satisfaction. He went straight to the black fish Prince and said with a grim smile: "waste, do you want to go in? Please, I''ll let you in!"


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1614

    The bone fish Prince looked at the black fish Prince proudly and said, "if you want to go in, please ask me, or climb over my crotch!"


    With that, the bone fish Prince directly opened his thigh and pointed to his crotch. His eyes were full of ridicule and teasing light.


    The black fish Prince''s face sank, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    What an insult it was to let him climb under his crotch in full view of the public.


    If it had been before, the black fish prince might have tolerated this tone, but now he is the existence of holy land cultivation. He just feels deep disdain for the ridicule of the bone fish prince.


    "Are you sure you want me to climb under your crotch?"


    The black fish prince said faintly.


    "Yes, I''m sure!" the bone fish Prince''s face was ferocious.


    He has always been unhappy with the black fish Prince because he has won the favor of the Beng princess.


    The bone fish Prince thinks that he is far above the black fish prince in terms of strength and background. Why did the Beng princess blind him.


    In fact, not only the prince of bone fish thinks so, but also a considerable part of the sea people think so.


    So when the black fish prince was made difficult, not only did no one help the black fish Prince Speak, but looked at the black fish prince with a good face.


    "Ha ha, poor guy, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat because I''m watched by the bone fish prince!"


    "Climb under your crotch in full view of the public. I''m afraid all your faces have been lost!"


    "Yes, if it''s so embarrassing, the Beng Princess definitely despises him! After all, her own man still needs backbone!"


    "Hehe, what if you have backbone? The bone fish has the shark hunting manager as the godfather. I think the shriveled black fish Prince is sure to eat!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the black fish prince went straight to the bone fish prince.


    He was taller than the bone fish prince. After breaking through the holy land, he naturally took a faint momentum.


    Between the four eyes, the bone fish prince had a hint of timidity. He took a breath and raised anger in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hear what I said just now? Climb over my crotch and hear me!"


    The black fish Prince looked down at the bone fish Prince and said, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?"


    The bone fish prince was stunned and subconsciously replied.


    The black fish prince said lightly, "you look like a clown now! Do you know what a clown is? It''s a guy who uses his ugly behavior to please others!"


    The bone fish prince was angry and shouted at the black fish prince.


    "You... You dare scold me! You want to die!"


    Excited, the bone fish Prince shouted a punch at the black fish prince.


    With this punch, he gathered all his strength and vowed to seriously hurt the black fish prince.


    But the black fish prince was no longer what he used to be. With a wave of his sleeve, a spirit of heaven and earth rolled up. With a bang, the bone fish Prince''s arm made a crisp breaking sound, and the man also flew out and fell to the ground in a tragic howl.


    "Oh..."


    Before the bone fish Prince stood up, he held his arm and screamed.


    Seeing that the black fish Prince easily defeated the bone fish prince, all the sea people''s faces changed slightly.


    The strength of the black fish Prince is generally recognized. Although the strength of the bone fish Prince is also general, it is impossible to have such a big gap.


    Just when they were surprised, the bone fish Prince''s sharp voice cut through the sky.


    "Godfather, this guy broke my hand and avenged me!"


    The shark hunting manager reacted at this time. He pointed to the black fish Prince and shouted, "black fish, how dare you waste my son''s arm!"


    The black fish prince said faintly, "he took the initiative to provoke me. Shouldn''t I waste his arm?"


    "Presumptuous..."


    The shark hunting manager was very angry. When he waved, countless soldiers of the shark hunting family poured out and surrounded the black fish prince.


    "Hurt people in public in front of the shark hunting palace, black fish, you know the crime!"


    The shark hunting manager shouted, but his hypocritical attitude made everyone laugh.


    However, the shark hunting family is powerful. Although everyone knows that this is the public Revenge of the shark hunting manager, no one dare to make a statement. They can only laugh at the misfortune of the black fish prince in their hearts.


    Just when they meant that the black fish prince was about to be caught, they heard him say faintly, "I''m innocent, how can I know my sin!"


    The shark hunting manager was furious, pointed to the bone fish Prince lying on the ground and said, "do you think all the people here are blind, or do you think I am blind? You broke the bone fish''s arm in public and dare to say that you are innocent!"


    The black fish Prince proudly said, "I am innocent!"


    The shark hunting manager smiled grimly: "black fish, I think you have taken the wrong medicine. This is the shark hunting palace. It''s not your surviving black fish family. You''re still early to play in front of me!"


    The black fish prince said faintly, "I''m not playing with authority, I''m just saying a fact!"


    Shark hunting manager Leng hum: "nonsense, black fish, you intend to disturb the wedding banquet of the prince of shark hunting. Now I suspect you are deliberately making trouble. Now you will be killed on the spot. You can be convinced!"


    A trace of mockery flashed in the black fish Prince''s eyes. He stared at the shark hunting main pipe: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes, I want to kill you! I hurt my dry son in public. Killing you is the greatest forgiveness for you! Come on, do it!"


    At the command, the soldiers of the shark hunting family rushed towards the black fish prince.


    How cruel the soldiers of the shark hunting family were. They waved fish bone weapons and looked at the black fish prince. When they saw that he was about to splash blood on the spot, they heard a sneer.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roll, all the powers in the early days of the black fish Prince Holy Land erupted, and suddenly the sea rolled into a crazy wave, sweeping ten directions with a strong momentum.


    The soldiers of the shark hunting family were caught off guard and swept by the air wave. They immediately screamed and flew out, knocking down many coral reefs.


    The black fish Prince stood coldly with his hands on his back.


    "Hiss... Holy land cultivation!"


    "He has become a warrior in the Holy Land!"


    "When will this guy..."


    The sea people around are not fools. They found something wrong when the black fish Prince broke out.


    The black fish prince, who has always been at the bottom of the food chain, seems to be reborn. He has become a master of holy land cultivation.


    Holy land, which is completely different from heaven.


    Among the sea people, the law of the jungle, the Xuan level bullies the Yellow level, the prefecture level can bully the Xuan level, and the Tian level can bully any martial artist below the prefecture level.


    The Holy Land Warrior is overwhelming. This is the very cruel food chain.

 Chapter 1615

    There was a saying among the sea people that if you don''t enter the holy land, you will always be mole ants.


    The meaning is very clear. If you can''t reach the holy land, even the peak of heaven will be looked down upon.


    But once you set foot in the holy land, you will become a VIP of the shark family and receive a very grand welcome.


    This is also the reason why the shark hunting manager dared to stop any warrior under the peak of Tianjing, but did not dare to stop any warrior at the beginning of the holy land.


    He didn''t care about the origin and identity of the black fish prince, but as soon as the holy land cultivation was revealed, the shark hunting manager''s face turned white and screamed bad.


    Although Prince shark hunting is arrogant and domineering, he still treats the Holy Land experts with courtesy. If he knows that he actually makes trouble for a holy land expert, his good life will come to an end.


    "This... Black fish, when will you..."


    The black fish prince said lightly, "don''t care when I am. Now I ask you, am I still guilty?"


    "This..."


    The shark hunting manager opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The prince of shark hunting once said repeatedly that he should be very polite to every master in the holy land. Everyone in the shark hunting palace knows that now he has fallen in love with a master in the holy land. Even if the black fish is only in the early stage of the holy land, he can''t be guilty now.


    Because it is very difficult to break through from the peak of heaven to the initial stage of holy land, but it is very easy to cultivate from the initial stage of holy land to the peak of holy land.


    This is the reason why the big realm card people.


    Black fish is not very old, and has steadily cultivated to the early stage of the holy land, that is to say, in the near future, he will be enough to break through to the middle or even the late stage of the holy land.


    Once you reach the peak of the holy land, even the prince of shark hunting will bow his head and make friends.


    The sweat on the shark hunting manager''s forehead dropped in an instant.


    He stammered: "Mr. Black... Mr. Black fish, i... I really don''t know, sir... It''s already a holy land cultivation. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    In a hurry, the shark hunting manager stammered.


    In fact, the black fish Prince didn''t want to entangle. He immediately said lightly, "I don''t want to take care of your broken business, but someone openly bumped into me. What do you think we should do?"


    Then the black fish Prince''s eyes fell on the stunned bone fish prince.


    He was frightened and screamed, "godfather, save me... Godfather, save me!"


    The manager of shark hunting is so angry. When is it? He can''t protect himself. Now there''s nothing left to save him.


    And it was all because the bone fish Prince provoked the black fish prince.


    You said you should go in well. What prestige are you playing here.


    As a result, Wei Feng didn''t succeed and put himself in.


    The shark hunting manager was also a cruel man. He immediately shouted, "bold bone fish, blind your dog''s eyes. Is the black fish Prince the object you can provoke? Really overestimate your strength and find a way to die. Come on, take it down for me, press it into the prison and wait for it!"


    As soon as he said this, the bone fish Prince''s strength seemed to be drained. He was paralyzed on the ground, dragged up by the soldiers of the shark hunting family, and then dragged away.


    The shark hunting manager looked at the black fish prince with a flattering smile and said, "Mr. Black fish, you don''t remember villains. I''ll punish the thieves. I hope you don''t get angry!"


    The black fish prince had a special purpose and didn''t want to delay more here. He immediately shook his hand and said, "now I can go in!"


    "Yes, of course! Please come to the front hall!"


    The shark hunting manager was completely like a changed person, and the smile on his face directly turned into a flower.


    The black fish Prince snorted coldly, "what about the people I brought?"


    The shark hunting manager smiled and said, "of course it''s together. Come on, take your Excellency the black fish to the front hall!"


    "Hum!"


    The black fish Prince threw his sleeves and said to the shark hunting main pipeline, "next time, put a bright spot!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The shark hunting manager was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He could only respectfully welcome the black fish prince into the front hall.


    After entering the shark hunting palace, the black fish Prince suddenly smiled.


    "Brother ye, now I finally know the benefits of strength! People like shark hunting manager should be respectful when they see me! Many other sea people looked down on my black fish family before, and now they can''t see any contempt in their eyes!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "so it just confirms the old saying that strength is the only standard to measure truth!"


    "Yes, people with strength are really comfortable. No one dares to walk horizontally in the shark palace!"


    A glimmer of envy flashed in the black fish Prince''s eyes.


    Once he, like others outside, envied the master who reached the holy land for cultivation. Now he has become a master of the holy land, and finally realized the way others treat him.


    Looking at the intoxicated expression of the black fish prince, ye Xu said with a smile: "although strength is important, you can''t indulge. You know, one mountain is still one mountain high. You''re just at the beginning of the holy land. You''re not qualified to be arrogant!"


    The black fish Prince looked like a Lin and said, "brother ye, I know! I won''t indulge, but let me intoxicate for three minutes first!"


    "Ha, that''s OK!"


    In their chat, the three soon came to the front hall.


    There are many tables in the front hall, and the drinks and snacks on them are far more advanced than those in the outer hall.


    Because the guests here are the top martial artists in the holy land among the sea people.


    They occupy a large table in twos and threes, but no one dares to say anything.


    The voice of chatting is not big. Only familiar people will sit together and chat. People who don''t know will never sit together.


    One is to guard against other people''s ulterior motives.


    Second, if the Holy Land master holds his own identity and others don''t find himself, he doesn''t need to find others first.


    Many people frowned when they saw the black fish Prince three coming in.


    However, when they saw that the black fish prince was the first cultivation in the holy land, those people turned their heads in disdain.


    Even among the Holy Land masters, there is also a hierarchy.


    At the beginning of the holy land, nature was the most unqualified one.


    However, the three black fish Prince didn''t intend to make friends with the Holy Land experts present. Now that no one came to pay attention to them, they were just happy.


    "Brother ye, this way!"


    The black fish prince found an empty table and sat down. Ye Xu and the Beng princess also sat down respectively.


    After they sat down, an attendant immediately brought tea and snacks, and the service was extremely considerate.


    Although the prince of shark hunting is arrogant, he also knows that whoever can make more holy land warriors will have the hope to defeat others.

 Chapter 1616

    Although some people wondered why the black fish prince appeared here, they didn''t pay attention after feeling the Holy Land breath on him.


    Before, the black fish prince was not in the eyes of these holy land experts, and it was also possible to break into the holy land by chance. Therefore, the sea people of these holy places didn''t think much, but chatted with themselves after looking at it.


    Ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess are happy and quiet.


    They don''t want to make friends with others, but others disdain this new holy land sea family.


    Normally speaking, as a new holy land sea clan, the black fish prince should take the initiative to show kindness to these old Holy Land warriors, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, those holy land sea clans can''t be handed over.


    "Strange, who can be liked by the prince of shark hunting?"


    "Yes, it''s too mysterious!"


    "Don''t be curious. It''s only half an hour. The prince of shark hunting can''t live without a bride, ha ha..."


    "That''s right... It''s over anyway!"


    In the guessing, time passes imperceptibly.


    Suddenly, with the three drums, two rows of shark hunting soldiers in wedding clothes rushed out and stood in the hall.


    Seeing the shark hunting soldiers appear, all the holy land sea people stopped talking, and their eyes became dignified.


    These soldiers don''t care, but it means that the prince of shark hunting is about to appear.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the shark hunting soldiers automatically separated a road, revealing a domineering figure.


    The prince of shark hunting, wearing a red wedding dress, carrying his hands and a proud face, stepped out.


    Seeing the appearance of the shark hunting prince, all the holy land sea people stood up one after another.


    "Congratulations to the prince of shark hunting for a beautiful couple!"


    "I wish the prince of shark hunting a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early!"


    "Congratulations... Congratulations..."


    The sea people in the Holy Land bow their hands to the prince of shark hunting, and the prince of shark hunting returns with a smile.


    "Is he the prince of shark hunting?"


    Ye Xu looked at the prince of shark hunting and asked.


    The black fish Prince nodded and said, "yes, he is the strongest expert of the shark hunting family among the 13 shark families. He has the highest strength of the Holy Land and has the instinct of hunting. Once opened, his strength is doubled and very terrible. Even among the 13 shark families, he is one of the best!"


    The Beng Princess frowned and said, "haven''t you seen the bride yet? Has things changed?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "there are only two situations in which the bride does not appear. One is that the prince of shark hunting does not want the bride to appear, but this is not in line with common sense. Judging from the face of the prince of shark hunting, this person is arrogant, irritable and arrogant. It is absolutely impossible to hide the bride!"


    "If I were him, since I publicized my wedding so much, I would certainly hype the identity of the bride to set off myself!"


    "Therefore, there is only one possibility that we can''t see the bride yet!"


    At this point, ye Xu''s heart has been very sure that the bride of the prince of shark hunting is the mermaid princess.


    "The second possibility is that the bride is forced and unwilling to come out! Ha ha..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other, and nodded in succession to recognize Ye Xu''s words.


    When the prince of shark hunting sat down, a master of the Holy Land shouted.


    "The bridegroom''s officials have all appeared. Why haven''t you seen the bride yet? Prince shark hunting, you are so good at hiding in a golden house. I''m so surprised that I don''t know who the bride is! I''m so itchy!"


    After the Holy Land master shouted, many people immediately followed him.


    "Yes, Prince shark hunter, you are too good at hiding. It''s not authentic!"


    "Yes, we all know the taste of the prince of shark hunting. We are just curious about the beauty of the bride!"


    "Now it''s almost time, Prince shark hunting, just satisfy our curiosity!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, the prince of shark hunting also laughed. He waved his hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know everyone is curious, but my wedding is some special. You don''t have to worry about the bride''s appearance. It''s definitely a beautiful existence, but she''s a little shy and doesn''t want to come out to meet you!"


    The Holy Land master who had spoken before shouted again.


    "This is her fault. Don''t we have so many holy land sea people to wait for her!"


    "Yes, the prince of shark hunting is a talent with extraordinary power. Marrying him is a blessing from a previous life. What''s shy!"


    "Invite the bride out quickly. It''s a auspicious day. Time waits for no one!"


    The prince of shark hunting showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His hands pressed slightly, and the sound of the scene gradually fell down.


    "Since everyone is so excited, I won''t hide and tuck in. Please ask the bride to come out and meet you! You can help me persuade her later!"


    The hunting prince said, and the sea people in the holy land immediately laughed.


    "Oh, that''s nature!"


    "It''s a blessing to marry the prince of shark hunting!"


    "If the bride doesn''t want to, we won''t agree!"


    "Hahaha..."


    With the sound of laughter, the atmosphere at the scene also reached a climax.


    The prince of shark hunting bent his mouth and waved, "bring the bride out!"


    The voice fell, and two handmaids of the shark clan helped a woman in bridal clothes and red scarves out.


    "Jingle... Jingle..."


    A strange noise came from the bride''s feet, and a black chain was faintly exposed from the wedding dress.


    All the martial artists in the Holy Land saw this strange scene, and the expression on their faces became wonderful.


    Each of them is a human spirit, keenly aware of the bride''s strangeness.


    It''s strange that no bride has ever married in chains since ancient times.


    For a time, the whole wedding scene became silent.


    The prince of shark hunting sat on his chair and looked at the appearance of the bride. The corners of his mouth were full of ferocious smiles.


    When the bride passed Ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, ye Xu''s eyes flashed and directly determined the identity of the bride.


    "Sure enough, you guessed right. The bride is mermaid princess!"


    Ye Xu''s cold eyes flashed a faint killing intention.


    His eyes had already reached the realm of seeing through vanity. At one glance, he saw the pale face of the mermaid princess through the red scarf.


    Her breath was very weak, and her neck and exposed places were full of bloody whip marks, which was clearly caused by great torture.


    Ye Xu felt an uncontrollable sense of killing in his heart.


    "What a shark hunting prince, today I will turn your wedding banquet into a funeral banquet!"


    Feeling the cold killing intention of Ye Xu, the bodies of the black fish Prince and the Beng princess began to tighten up.

 Chapter 1617

    "Jingle... Jingle..."


    The shackles hit the ground, and there was a slight collision. With the help of two shark maids, the bride was brought to the prince of shark hunting.


    The prince of shark hunting looked at the mermaid princess with a red scarf on her head, and a domineering smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Princess, now I ask you one last question, will you marry me?"


    As soon as such a sentence came out, the eyes of all the holy land sea people immediately flashed.


    They had a keen smell of something unusual.


    Who has seen a bride in chains?


    No,


    Who has seen the wedding day and asked the bride if she would like to marry herself?


    either!


    For a time, deep doubts rose in the hearts of many holy land sea people.


    What medicine is sold in the gourd of Prince shark hunting.


    Out of the doubt in their hearts, everyone slowly calmed down and looked at the shark hunting Prince and the mysterious bride with questioning eyes.


    The red scarf moved slightly, and a very weak word came out.


    "You dream! I will never marry you!"


    Once this sentence came out, the faces of all the holy land sea people have changed.


    The bride refuses Sina in public. This is against the rhythm of the sky.


    The rejected shark hunting prince was not angry, and the corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "I guessed you would say such a thing! But I never like to refuse, you know? Mermaid princess!"


    With a wave of one hand, his red scarf was torn, revealing the beautiful and weak face of the mermaid princess.


    "Hiss, isn''t this mermaid princess? How did she appear here?"


    "It''s strange that the bride is the mermaid princess of the mermaid family, one of the three shallow sea families. It''s really strange. Why does the prince of shark hunting go all the way to the mermaid family to catch the mermaid princess back?"


    "I don''t know. There must be a reason for it! You''ll see it later!"


    The strong doubt rushed to everyone''s heart, and even ye Xu was curious.


    Why did the prince shark hunt do that.


    The prince of shark hunting held out his hand, held the mermaid princess''s chin, raised her head, stared at the mermaid princess with aggressive eyes and said, "don''t worry, you will marry me, and you will marry me willingly!"


    Princess Mermaid gave a cruel Pooh, turned her head and said, "delusion, even if I die, I can''t marry you! You can''t get anything, only a cold body!"


    "Hehe, mermaid princess, without full confidence, will I still stand here and talk to you?"


    The prince of shark hunting said with a grim smile: "according to my temper, when I catch you, I already have you. Whether you die or not, at least... I''m happy!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the mermaid princess''s face turned white. The prince of shark hunting was too overbearing. If he did so, he would be in great pain even if he died.


    "You... What do you want!"


    The prince of shark hunting didn''t care about the mermaid princess, but just stood up and went to the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I invite you to come this time. In addition to attending my wedding banquet, there is another thing I want to tell you!"


    Many sea people in the Holy Land looked at each other. The prince of shark hunting was mysterious, which made them really confused.


    At this time, everyone was silent, waiting for the words of the shark hunting prince.


    The prince of shark hunting said faintly, "this thing is that I recently found an ancient sea family relic. After my prince''s personal exploration, I impressively found that this relic is actually the palace of the mermaid family, one of the four ancient sea families!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present, including Ye Xu and others, were stunned and shouted loudly.


    "What, the palace ruins of the ancient Mermaid family, this..."


    "Hiss, that is to say, there are still..."


    "You can''t be wrong. There must be countless resources in a well preserved palace..."


    When they looked at each other, their hearts became hot. They finally understood the purpose of the prince of shark hunting.


    Sure enough, seeing the eager and expectant eyes of the people, the prince of shark hunting bent his mouth.


    "You guessed right. I don''t want to swallow this relic alone. As long as you submit to me, you have a share of the resources of this relic!"


    Anyone who didn''t want to do something good immediately shouted.


    "Prince shark hunting, how can such a thing be less than us!"


    "Yes, we are your people originally. If anything happens in the future, it''s over with an order!"


    "Prince shark hunting, I didn''t say anything. Our whole family is yours!"


    In the crazy shouting, ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were dignified.


    "Damn it, this relic should be the relic that the sea snake guy said. Didn''t this guy say that no one knows about it?"


    The black fish prince said fiercely.


    "He dares to deceive us, so it''s cheap for him to die!"


    After the sea snake prince was abandoned, the black fish Prince didn''t save his life and directly killed him with a knife.


    Now think of it, the black fish Prince felt that he killed too fast.


    The Beng Princess thought more deeply: "no, now that the ancient ruins have been discovered by the prince of shark hunting, we will be in great trouble! Brother ye, do you want to change the plan?"


    Ye Xu pondered for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think the prince of sea snake knows this. It should be the first person of the sea rat family who found the ruins in his mouth. He wanted two fish. He sold a piece of information to two people! So the prince of shark hunting will know where the ruins are. It''s not the prince of sea snake who betrayed us!"


    "As for the trouble, we can only take one step at a time. Save people first, and then rush to the ruins at the first time. As long as we occupy the ruins, we can have the initiative!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    On the other hand, all the holy land sea people present have sworn allegiance to the shark hunting prince.


    The prince of shark hunting walked proudly to the mermaid princess.


    "Woman, you should know the meaning of the ancient Mermaid palace to you. Do you still want to die now!"


    Princess Mermaid had changed her complexion when she heard the six words of ancient Mermaid palace.


    She stared at the shark hunting prince with angry and anxious eyes, and the depths of her eyes were full of panic.


    The mermaid princess has always wanted to recognize her ancestors, find the ancient Mermaid palace, obtain the artifacts of the mermaid family, and create the glory of the mermaid family again.


    But now the mermaid family is almost killed by the shark hunting family, leaving only her bare pole commander. Originally, the mermaid princess was determined to die.


    But now the appearance of ancient Mermaid palace disturbed her mood.


    "What should I do!"

 Chapter 1618

    The Princess Mermaid''s flustered expression fell into the eyes of the prince of shark hunting. He smiled and held the Princess Mermaid''s sharp chin with his hand again.


    "Mermaid princess, you should know the meaning of the ancient Mermaid palace to you. Not only you, but any sea people who find their own ancient palace will give up all recognition of their ancestors and return to their ancestors. What a shame it would be if your predecessor, as one of the four branches of the ancient sea people, could not recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. This is much more important than your death and your chastity!"


    "Think about it. I''ll ask you again later. I hope you can give me a correct answer at that time!"


    With that, the prince of shark hunting released the mermaid princess''s chin with a ferocious smile, sat on the chair, picked up a snack and squinted at the mermaid princess''s reaction.


    The mermaid princess''s eyes became more and more flustered, and her breathing became urgent.


    Every word of what the shark hunting prince said went deep into her heart.


    It has always been the wish of the mermaid princess to recognize her ancestors and return to the ancient Mermaid palace.


    In order to find and recognize her ancestors, mermaid princess can even give up everything, which is the reason why she looks for ye Xu.


    Because the mermaid princess knew that only Ye Xu could help her find the ancient Mermaid palace.


    But now everything has changed. The prince of shark hunting found the ancient Mermaid Palace first. I''m afraid Ye Xu doesn''t know he has been caught here. If he doesn''t agree to the prince of shark hunting, it can be imagined that he will never have a chance to recognize his ancestors and return home.


    The ancient Mermaid palace will also fall into the clutches of the prince of shark hunting.


    If this kind of thing really happens, then he is definitely a disgrace to the mermaid family. He will leave the world with deep regret to face the mermaid ancestors under the yellow spring.


    But if you promise the prince of shark hunting, your innocence will no longer exist.


    Qing Baishi is small. The ancient Mermaid palace will still fall into the hands of the prince of shark hunting. He can''t let himself touch the mermaid palace.


    So the difference between yes and no is whether the mermaid princess can live in the ancient Mermaid palace.


    Whether to die generously or endure humiliation, for a time, the mermaid princess fell into a dilemma.


    Time passed quickly. When the mermaid princess was in a panic, the prince of shark hunting stood up, walked to the mermaid princess again and held her head.


    "Tell me... Your answer..."


    "I..."


    Princess Mermaid said weakly, and her words were full of entanglement and hesitation.


    "The prince has no time to spend with you. Since you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your promise! Beauty, enjoy the prince''s fortune! Ha ha..."


    The prince of shark hunting came to the stage and said loudly, "today, I will marry the princess of mermaid family. Who else agrees and opposes!"


    The sea people in the holy land under the stage immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, the prince of shark hunting is really funny. There is no possibility that there will be any objection here!"


    "Yes, congratulations to the prince of shark hunting for beauty!"


    "With the sum of heaven and the ancient Mermaid palace, the day when the prince of shark hunting will unify the sea of chaos is not far away!"


    In the crowd''s praise, Prince Rao was in a stable mood and was a little floating at this time.


    Just when his excitement reached the highest point, a faint voice rang.


    "I object!"


    Although the sound was small, it sounded like thunder in the whole lobby. All the people looked back in amazement and looked at the place where it was made.


    On the main stage, the prince of shark hunting looked at the speaker with a murderous face.


    "You... Say it again!"


    There was a trace of murderous spirit in his tone. On such an occasion and under such circumstances, it was really impatient that someone openly disagreed with himself.


    Generally speaking, at this time, the speaker should quickly admit his mistake, but the man didn''t mean to admit his mistake and fear at all. Instead, he spit out three words with a faint smile on his face.


    "I... anti... Right!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The prince of shark hunting drank violently, and the breath of the peak of the Holy Land rushed out and rushed towards the man.


    This was not over. The prince shark hunting appeared behind the man with his five fingers like a knife and stabbed the man''s vest.


    If this stab hits, the man will die.


    There was an air wave in front and a finger knife behind. In a moment, the man fell into a state of death.


    Any master of the Hai clan may hate such an attack.


    But the man''s face was plain and his figure suddenly became empty.


    "Boom..."


    The prince of shark hunting felt the nothingness of his tentacles, and the figure in front of him gradually disappeared. He shook his wrist and blasted with the air wave.


    The speaker has appeared in front of the mermaid princess.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The prince of shark hunting shrunk his eyes slightly. He was the best at speed among the thirteen shark families. Speed was his specialty, but he didn''t see how the man escaped his attack. It can be seen that the man''s speed is far higher than himself.


    At this time, the mermaid princess had tears in her eyes.


    "You... You finally came!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find you. I almost fell into eternal hatred, but fortunately I arrived in time!"


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s sleeves, the two maidens of the shark family were directly shocked to fly. The mermaid princess stumbled and fell directly in Ye Xu''s arms.


    "I''ll take you away..."


    Ye Xu held the mermaid princess and said softly.


    The prince of shark hunting was so angry that he flashed directly and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "How brave! This is the shark hunting palace. Do you regard the prince as nothing?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Prince shark hunting, I don''t want to kill you, and I hope you don''t find your own way!"


    "What... What a crazy tone. If Prince Ben lets you go today, will he still have the face to hang out with the sharks? Come on, kill me..."


    At the command, the shark hunting soldiers in the hall pulled out their weapons from behind and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Back off!"


    The voice fell, and the sword Qi like rain burst out of his body and shuttled through the void. Where he passed, the shark hunting soldiers were smashed to pieces and filled with flesh and blood.


    "Damn it, kill me..."


    The prince of shark hunting was so angry that ye Xu dared to rob his bride in his shark hunting palace. No one could bear it, let alone the overbearing Prince of shark hunting.


    So ye Xu moved and the prince of shark hunting immediately ordered.


    For a moment, all the Holy Land experts in the whole front hall moved.

 Chapter 1619

    Ye Xu just took a step, and all the Holy Land warriors in the front hall of the shark hunting palace burst out a strong breath.


    The breath of terror was like waves coming towards Ye Xu one after another. Rao shiye Xu''s cultivation was extraordinary, and he also felt that the breath was stifled.


    His eyes slowly swept through the front hall, and hundreds of Holy Land experts were all looking at him with hostile eyes.


    It was the first time for ye Xu to face so many holy land masters at the same time, but he was not frightened at all. Instead, his hand holding the mermaid princess was tighter.


    "Put down the princess and die with hatred!"


    Cried the shark hunting Prince angrily.


    It''s almost no different from making a face in public. How overbearing Prince shark hunting is, how can he resist this tone.


    Ye Xu will die anyway today.


    In a flash, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess appeared behind Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu turned and gave the mermaid princess to the Beng princess, and then nodded to the black fish prince.


    "Follow the plan!"


    "Good!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess nodded.


    The prince of shark hunting looked at the black fish Prince and the Beng princess with cold and cruel eyes and said fiercely, "how dare you betray me!"


    The black fish Prince laughed and said, "Prince shark hunting, this sentence is ridiculous. Our black fish family and your shark hunting family are equal. No one is one of their subordinates. Why betray!"


    "Yes!"


    The prince of shark hunting immediately became more angry, and the anger in his eyes erupted like substance, just like a shark that was going to eat people.


    "As sea people, you colluded with human beings and came to rob my bride, black fish Prince and Beng princess. You are looking for the way to death for your two families!"


    The shark Prince''s fingers slowly crossed the black fish Prince and the Beng princess.


    "I declare that the shark hunters will eradicate your black fish and mussels at all costs, leaving no chickens and dogs!"


    "And today, from the two of you, I will abolish you, let you see the destruction of your race with your own eyes, and let you die with deep regret!"


    Facing the rage of the shark hunting prince, the reborn black fish Prince and the Beng princess are calm.


    Since they and ye Xu agreed to leave the blue sea, they have ignored the prince of shark hunting, so now the vicious curse of the prince of shark hunting can''t shake their hearts at all.


    "Brother ye, take care, we''ll wait for you!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess said to Ye Xu, and then flew up without delay.


    The two of them moved. Many experts in the holy land were eager to make contributions in front of the prince of shark hunting. They flew up and killed them.


    "It''s not that easy to go..."


    "Put the mermaid princess down!"


    "Hehe, if we let you go, we''ll lose all our faces!"


    Just when these holy land masters were about to rush to the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, the sword breath roared all over the sky. Those holy land masters were caught off guard and were directly blown back by the sword breath, and their mouth was already spewing blood.


    "What... You..."


    Seeing ye Xu beat back dozens of Holy Land masters with a sword, the prince of shark hunting changed his face. The cultivation of this human is still above his imagination.


    Ye Xu''s fingers hovered with a touch of Lingguang and said faintly, "no one can move them with me here!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "There are so many of us, I don''t believe you can stop it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him!"


    Ye Xu''s outbreak did not scare away these holy land sea people, but made them more crazy and rushed towards Ye Xu one after another.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing that the black fish Prince and the Beng princess had left a distance, ye Xu no longer kept it. With a low drink, a silver sword fan suddenly appeared behind him.


    "The first move of sword robbery! The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    The silver white sword rain was thrown out, and several holy land sea people were caught off guard. They were hit by the sword Qi and died instantly.


    After killing several holy land sea people, ye Xu also rose directly into the sky.


    "Kill..."


    "Don''t go..."


    "Chase..."


    The smell of blood stimulated the nerves of these sea people. They flew one after another. The prince of shark hunting was furious. When his hands waved, the waves roared towards Ye Xu.


    The silver sword fan blessing behind Ye Xu directly fought with the prince of shark hunting and others.


    The crazy war also alerted the tianjinghai people who ate in the back hall. They saw a sudden big explosion in the front hall, and then saw the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess flying out with the bride in wedding clothes.


    In amazement, I heard someone shouting.


    "Stop the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess and recapture the bride!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the sea people in the sky took off and rushed towards the black fish prince.


    The black fish Prince laughed and cut out a black streamer with a long knife in his hand. In an instant, Tianji''s blood was red. Several Hai people in Tianjing were smashed by a knife without even humming.


    This knife also made the remaining Tianjing Hai people''s faces change greatly and tremble.


    The black fish Prince broke out the fluctuation of the Holy Land and stood coldly with a long knife.


    "Whoever dares to come up will die..."


    He turned to the Beng Princess and said, "go..."


    They turned into two streamers and flew out of the shark hunting palace.


    Many soldiers in Tianjing wanted to stop them and were killed one by one by the black fish prince. When all the sea people in Shengjing were blocked by Ye Xu, the black fish prince was the strongest in the whole shark hunting palace.


    With long knives, the black fish prince had a good experience of what is invincible.


    No one of the sea people who are close to him can stop his knife.


    In fact, this is not that the black fish Prince is invincible, but that his realm is forcibly opened by Ye Xu''s divine power. There is a trace of divine breath in the black fish Prince''s body.


    The power of the inspired Reiki Sabre move has more than doubled. It is not something that the Tianjing warrior of the shark hunting palace can resist.


    In other words, although the black fish Prince is only in the early stage of the holy land, his strength can at least compete with the middle stage of the holy land.


    The black fish prince took the lead. The Beng Princess directly summoned the soul clam shield and protected the mermaid princess. Anyone who wanted to rob the mermaid princess was instantly killed by the clam shield.


    In this way, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess forcibly rushed out of the shark hunting palace and left.


    The prince of shark hunting looked down and shouted angrily.


    "Chase, chase me, you must get people back..."


    In his roar, all the soldiers of shark hunting house were startled. They flew one after another, trying to chase the black fish Prince and the Beng princess.


    But the shadow flashed and ye Xu blocked the way.

 Chapter 1620

    Ye Xuhua appeared in front of the shark hunting mansion for a streamer. He carried his hands and had a sense of astonishment and pride.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, countless streamers of light rushed towards him.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and the sword fan behind him danced. It turned into countless silver swords and broke out completely.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the face of the fierce silver and white sword, the people of shark hunting house showed fear and tried their best to avoid.


    The sword spirit mercilessly blasted on the shark hunting palace, and immediately made a huge explosion.


    The luxurious shark hunting palace was destroyed.


    "You... Damn human, I won''t let you go!"


    The prince of shark hunting watched his hard-built palace destroyed. His anger had burned to the limit, and he immediately started his move.


    "Shark hunting and chopping!"


    He combined his palms, and then split down. A shark shadow appeared and split away towards Ye Xuli.


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the shocking move of the prince of shark hunting.


    Although his cultivation is far beyond the peak of ordinary holy land, the Hai nationality has unique advantages in the sea. In particular, their strength is derived from water, and the use of water attributes has reached the realm.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu stepped on one foot, and the waves chopped towards the shark hunting waves.


    However, shark hunting and wave cutting are invincible. Ye Xu can''t stop the water waves.


    However, ye Xu didn''t intend to stop such an attack by relying on the air wave alone. With one hand, his shadow split in an instant, absorbing the power of yin and Yang, and then changing the second move of wanshenjian robbery.


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The power of yin and Yang was divided and then integrated into a peerless sword. It split the virtual shadow of the shark and killed the prince of shark hunting.


    "Presumptuous..."


    Facing Ye Xu''s sword light, the prince of shark hunting was very angry. He stepped on it and grabbed it directly, breaking the afterwave of sword Qi.


    At this moment, the rest of the Holy Land Warriors also killed Ye Xu.


    All kinds of violent attacks roared towards Ye Xu. Rao is Ye Xu''s profound cultivation. At the moment, he can''t support it.


    "Kill... Kill him for me, and never let this human live!"


    "Don''t give him a chance to escape, stop him..."


    "Attack from all directions..."


    Shengjinghai people surrounded Ye Xu and urged Jizhao to rush towards Ye Xu.


    Seeing that he was bound to die, he saw ye Xuqing roar, and his breath suddenly changed.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    When one finger is waved, the breath of God in the elixir field is blown.


    The next moment, the sword light spread and swept ten directions.


    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to fight all the martial arts in the holy land alone, everyone laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Stupid human beings, our holy land sea clan is not a simple Tianjing sea clan. How can you compete with us with your own strength!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Work hard and kill him!"


    "Show me the strongest martial arts!"


    With the roar, the holy land sea clan urged their aura one by one and played their own martial arts.


    For a time, the whole shark hunting palace could not bear such a heavy pressure and collapsed in an instant.


    Not only that, but even the whole shark palace was in a frenzied vibration. The other shark branch warriors were stunned, flew out of the palace and looked at the side of the shark hunting palace with frightened eyes.


    "What happened? Why is the earth shaking?"


    "I don''t know. What the hell is that shark hunting guy doing?"


    "With so many holy land sea people gathered, what does he want to do?"


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the lights lit up all over the sky, and how terrible it was for hundreds of holy land sea people to work together. For a time, the whole blue sea shook, and large buildings were collapsing madly.


    Compared with these martial arts skills, ye Xu''s sword appears extremely dim, as if it might be annihilated at any time.


    But!


    Ye Xu drank faintly: "broken!"


    With a sound of breaking, the sword suddenly lit up, pierced the powerful of those holy land sea people, and burst out countless bloody flowers in the sky.


    With one blow, hundreds of Haizu in the Holy Land suffered nearly half of the casualties.


    Looking at the blood flowers shining in the air, the rest of the holy land sea people were frightened and retreated fiercely.


    "This... What martial arts is this!"


    "What a terrible sword Qi. Is this really the sword Qi that the world can have? Is it..."


    "It''s the divine realm. He uses the sword Qi of the divine realm..."


    All the sea people were shocked by the sound of Shenjing. Besides being shocked, the prince of shark hunting screamed.


    "Impossible... Impossible... Since the sea of chaos broke up, there can be no divine realm!"


    Ye Xu stood proudly in the void with his hands on his back. He looked down at the shark hunting prince, then smiled, turned and left.


    One sword kills hundreds of sea people in the holy land. Under such a power, no one dares to stop.


    The prince of shark hunting wanted to fight several times, but his courage disappeared at the thought of Ye Xugang''s terrible sword Qi.


    Can only watch ye Xuyang grow away.


    "Ah ah..."


    He looked at the shark hunting palace completely reduced to pieces and screamed hysterically.


    "No... no..."


    The bride was robbed, and half of the martial artists who returned to their holy land were killed. The prince of shark hunting really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He was as proud as him. How can he bear it without going crazy on the spot? He was determined.


    Looking at the furious shark hunting prince, all the sea people in the holy land had a look of fear in their eyes and stepped back involuntarily.


    Follow the shark hunting Prince and almost die. Who else dares to obey.


    The prince of shark hunting naturally knows what these people are afraid of, but at this time, he is not in the mood to take care of these holy land sea people. Now his mind is full of trying to get back the bride and kill Ye Xu.


    "I must kill him... I must kill him... Ah..."


    The angry roar caused the waves to roll wildly. The people who heard the sound couldn''t help but change their complexion and retreat one after another.


    I''m afraid I''ll be in danger if I get close to the prince of shark hunting at this time.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    A man appeared in front of the prince of shark hunting.


    "Shark hunting, what''s the matter with you!"


    The shark suddenly looked up and was stunned.


    "You are the prince of wisdom Shark!"


    If it were someone else, maybe the prince of shark hunting had already started, but the man in front of him didn''t dare to move.


    Not only because he is the only son of the shark king, but also because the wise shark Prince is the smartest existence among the 13 shark families, there is nothing he can''t solve.


    The prince of wisdom shark looked at the destroyed shark hunting palace and looked a little grim: "shark hunting, things are a little serious. Do you know what the emergence of divine power means?"

 Chapter 1621

    Hearing Prince Zhisha''s words, Prince shark hunting trembled all over and showed a terrible light in his eyes. The anger in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by a look of anger!


    pleasantly surprised!


    "You mean..."


    Prince Zhisha nodded slowly, but he didn''t speak, but the cold light in his eyes was colder.


    Naturally, the prince of shark hunting knew what the prince of wisdom shark meant. He also nodded. Then he and the prince of wisdom shark directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the depths of the shark palace. He didn''t even take care of his destroyed shark hunting palace.


    The sudden action of the prince of shark hunting also stunned other sea families.


    They you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do next.


    For a moment, I was stunned and at a loss.


    They don''t know whether they want to go or stay.


    The shark hunting palace has been destroyed. In fact, it has no meaning to stay.


    But if you leave, if the prince of shark hunting comes back and annoys himself, it will be bad luck for eight generations.


    So a group of sea people with profound cultivation stood on the destroyed shark hunting palace.


    At this time, Prince shark hunting and Prince smart shark have come to the depths of the shark palace.


    Where the shark king is.


    This is a place that only the prince of the thirteen shark families can enter, and there must be a very urgent thing to disturb the shark king.


    Prince shark hunting and Prince smart shark slowly fell in front of the shark King''s palace.


    The door of the Black Bronze palace was tightly closed, emitting a heavy threat. It was as arrogant as the prince of shark hunting. At this time, it was also restrained and dignified.


    He went to the gate of the shark King''s palace and said softly, "the prince of the thirteen shark families and the shark hunting family wants to see you!"


    Although the sound is light, it is very quiet here, so the sound echoes constantly, which is very abrupt.


    After a while, the Black Bronze Palace door slowly opened, revealing a crack.


    Prince shark hunting and Prince smart shark looked at each other, then held their breath and went in.


    Through the dark passage, they came to the depths of the shark King''s palace.


    In the huge space, there is a high platform on which a huge chair is placed.


    On the chair, there was a huge shark head with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was meditating or sleeping.


    The prince of shark hunting and the prince of wisdom shark carefully flew to the shark head and knelt respectfully on one knee.


    This huge shark head man is the strongest of today''s shark family, the shark king.


    His accomplishments and realm have far exceeded the peak of the holy land, but limited by the rules of hardship, he can''t become a God.


    It has been stuck for thousands of years. At this time, the momentum of the shark king is far less than 1% of the peak, but Rao is so, which also makes the prince of shark hunting and the prince of intelligent shark terrified.


    In front of the shark king, they don''t even have a chance to fight back. The strength gap is too big.


    "What''s up?"


    The shark King opened his eyes and said faintly.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, the whole palace seemed to be struck by lightning, and a mountain of pressure was pressed down.


    If ye Xu were here, he would scream. Such a heavy pressure is far from the holy land.


    The prince of shark hunting respectfully replied, "father, great joy!"


    "Huh?"


    The shark King frowned slightly, and the sound wave was like a wave. Although it was only a slight hum, the sound wave turned into a hurricane, which made the shark hunting Prince and the wise shark Prince hunt in their clothes.


    Prince shark hunting and Prince smart shark looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They haven''t come to the shark king for a long time, but the shark king makes them feel more and more terrible.


    "Father emperor, great joy! There is news of divine power!"


    "What!"


    As soon as the word "divine power" came out, the shark King opened his eyes and suddenly got up.


    When he was together, the wind roared. The prince of shark hunting and the prince of smart shark were caught off guard and were blown away directly and hit the palace wall of the shark palace.


    The next moment, the prince of shark hunting tightened his body and couldn''t help flying towards the shark king.


    "You... Say it again!"


    The shark King''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the shark hunting prince.


    At this moment, the prince of shark hunting felt that the world in front of him had become dark, as if only himself was left between heaven and earth, giving him a feeling of incomparable loneliness.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water: "I''ve heard the news... Father and emperor, there is divine power..."


    After being confirmed again, the shark king suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Wild laughter reverberated in the palace, and the shaking sand and stone flew. The prince of shark hunting felt stuffy in his chest. If he was hit by a heavy hammer, his blood gushed out in an instant.


    Laughter alone made him seriously injured, which shows the terrible strength of the shark king.


    "Hahaha..."


    The shark King continued to laugh wildly. The shark palace was difficult to bear the power and began to break up.


    "Click... Click..."


    Countless cracks appeared on the wall, the whole shark palace was shaking, and even the whole blue sea was in crazy turbulence.


    Ye Xu, who was speeding up his flight, suddenly shook his body and his eyes showed horror. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the place of the shark palace.


    "This is... Divine realm..."


    "It''s impossible. How can there be a divine realm in the blue sea? Is it the Sansheng sect coming again?"


    "But Wen Shengzong was hit hard by me, and it should not appear so soon. Moreover, the breath of this divine realm is floating and unstable, while Wen Shengzong''s breath is stable and boundless. There is a decisive difference between the two!"


    "Who is this person?"


    Restraining his horror, ye Xu no longer delayed. Anyway, he has decided not to stay in the blue sea. No matter who the man is, he should have nothing to do with himself.


    Ye Xu spit out a turbid airway: "I heard that the sea of chaos in ancient times, Shenjing sea families came out in large numbers, and experienced the great disaster of heaven and earth. Although the sea of chaos suffered heavy losses, it may also have the ancient generations left behind!"


    "Forget it, don''t provoke it, flash!"


    With a chuckle, ye Xuhua flew to the agreed place for a streamer.


    Seeing the Pearl quarry from a distance, ye Xu accelerated again, rushed into the big hole, and then waved it with a bang. The big hole exploded in the Pearl quarry has been buried by sea mud.


    Through the dark passage, ye Xu soon found the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, as well as the frail mermaid princess.


    She had taken the pill, but she was tortured by the prince of shark hunting, and her breath was still very weak.


    "Everyone is here!"

 Chapter 1622

    Ye Xu glanced and found that everyone was there. He immediately asked.


    The black fish prince had been waiting for a long time. At this time, he smiled and said, "brother, I''m waiting for you!"


    "OK, let''s go! The shark clan is expected to send someone to catch up soon!" Ye Xu nodded.


    The black fish Prince laughed and said, "it''s a pity that they chase for nothing. It''s impossible for them to want where we leave!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t be careless. I vaguely feel that there are still strong people in the shark family. Don''t be careless!"


    Hearing what ye Xu said carefully, the expression of the black fish prince also became dignified.


    Then the people no longer delayed, but rushed out of the cave and into the sea of chaos.


    As soon as they entered the chaos, their bodies suddenly sank. The sea of chaos is not as calm as the blue sea, but full of turbulence.


    Fortunately, everyone was ready. The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess released the power of the holy land together and wrapped the two ethnic groups in it.


    Ye Xu is holding the mermaid princess slowly.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    Mermaid Princess leisurely said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how could it be? It''s just a delay!"


    "Hum, the men of the Terran are all people with sweet words. They can''t believe it at all!"


    Although the mermaid princess was seriously injured and weak, she was out of danger at this time. Naturally, her mood became much better and even joked.


    Ye Xu smiled and said in two voices, "to tell you the truth, when I left Haichao City, my accomplishments had been abolished. Even if I came, I couldn''t do anything!"


    "What, your cultivation has been abolished!"


    The mermaid princess opened her mouth and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face. She knew Ye Xu''s accomplishments. Not to mention the south, she looked at the whole chaos. Few could really fight him.


    Now ye Xu says that his accomplishments have been abolished. How is this possible.


    But she also knew that ye Xu would not deceive herself. She just felt incredible.


    "Who has such a great ability to abolish your accomplishments?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, it''s not man-made, but I was hit by a strange force, entrenched in my elixir field, suppressing my cultivation and can''t show it!"


    "Oh, I see. I thought someone could abolish your accomplishments!"


    Mermaid Princess Oh, her eyes showed a suddenly enlightened expression.


    It turned out that the waste in Ye Xu''s mouth was not really waste, but was suppressed by alien forces. Therefore, Princess Mermaid was so surprised to know the news of being waste just now.


    You know, after the cultivation was abolished, the Dantian was broken, and it was almost impossible to rebuild and restore the peak. But now ye Xu gave the mermaid princess a feeling that was more ethereal and illusory than before. It was clear that she was really standing in front of her own eyes, but it seemed that she did not exist in the mermaid princess''s feeling.


    Ye Xu smiled proudly and said, "no one in the world can really abolish my cultivation. It was impossible before, and it is still impossible now!"


    The mermaid princess''s wonderful eyes turned slightly, mercilessly bah and said, "look, you''re proud!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye Xu smiled, but did not explain.


    He has the ability to be proud enough. He has the highest cultivation achievement in the holy land, the power of five Qi integration, the power of wind and fire, the boundless soul sea, and the amazing spiritual cultivation. Now he has obtained the method of divine power integration. It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the south.


    You are welcome to say that so far, the only thing that can make ye Xu feel pressure is the Sansheng sect from fairyland.


    Even Wensheng sect, one of the three saints, was seriously injured by Ye Xu.


    Of course, Princess Mermaid didn''t know what happened to Ye Xu. Now he recovered his cultivation and left the blue sea with himself, which surprised her.


    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, it''s the place you want to go?"


    "Where do I want to go?" Princess Mermaid''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, full of amazement.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "what''s your wish?"


    Princess Mermaid said, "my wish? Of course, it''s the Renaissance Mermaid family! But now... Ah... "


    At the mention of the mermaid family, the mermaid princess''s face was suddenly dark.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "so what now? You''re still alive. As long as you live, there''s hope, aren''t you?"


    The mermaid princess was shocked and murmured, "yes, there is hope when she is alive!"


    Ye Xu said, "so now we are looking for hope! Ancient Mermaid palace!"


    "Ancient Mermaid palace!"


    The mermaid princess was shocked and her eyes showed an incredible light again.


    "Yes, you don''t think what the prince of shark hunting said is false!" Ye Xu stretched out his hand and bounced on the mermaid princess''s smooth forehead.


    Mermaid Princess completely incarnated into a cute child, and even forgot the slight pain on her forehead.


    "This... This..."


    The mermaid princess stammered. At first she thought it was the prince of shark hunting who lied to her, but she didn''t expect to be confirmed by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and a chart appeared in front of them.


    "Look!"


    The mermaid princess looked intently and recognized the special mark of her family at a glance. Her body trembled suddenly, and her eyes showed surprise.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s my ancient Mermaid palace, but you..."


    Before ye Xu spoke, the Beng Princess next to him smiled: "this was accidentally obtained by Ye Ge when he helped us defeat the prince of sea snake. I thought only we knew, but I didn''t expect that the sea rat family sold the intelligence to the prince of shark hunting!"


    "This..."


    The mermaid princess was completely stunned. She never thought that ye Xu had done so much for herself. Under the excitement, two lines of hot tears flowed out.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are you crying about? As long as you open the ancient Mermaid palace, the mermaid family is expected to revive!"


    Mermaid Princess nodded heavily.


    Although she seems to be the only one left in the mermaid family, the mermaid princess knows that the mermaid family is actually an elf born in the sea. As long as the Trident inherited by the mermaid family in ancient times is pulled out, its power is enough to condense countless Mermaid people.


    The artifact is in hand, and it is natural for the mermaid family to revive.


    Just as ye Xu and others were marching towards the ancient Mermaid palace, there was an unprecedented sound of gathering in the blue sea.


    "Woo..."


    The dull conch sound spread everywhere in the blue sea, and all the sea people were shocked by it.


    In the blue sea, only one person can blow the conch.


    That is the master of the blue sea and the king of the thirteen sharks.


    "Assembled..."

 Chapter 1623

    Conch blowing has only one meaning.


    The whole sea area, everyone gather, and no exceptions are allowed.


    All the sea people should put down everything in their hands and go to the shark palace.


    Those who are closed have to go out.


    Those who work should put down their work.


    If anyone doesn''t come, there is no amnesty for killing directly, and there is no reason to say.


    That''s how overbearing it is.


    At this time, the shark palace group, which has dominated the blue sea for a long time, has become a pile of rubble. A calm and domineering terrorist figure stands proudly in the sea, carrying his hands and eyes like electricity. All the sea people he sees, even the peak of the holy land, have to stand with their hands on their backs, without any exception.


    In front of him, he is the strongest in the blue sea and the old ancestor of the shark family, the shark king.


    It is also the only semi divine cultivation in the blue sea.


    The so-called semi divine realm, that is, the realm of the shark king has actually touched the edge of the divine realm, but for various reasons, it can not really enter the realm of the divine realm.


    The real reason is that only a few people, such as the shark king and the prince of shark hunting, know that today''s shark king can''t gather divine power.


    There is a supreme realm in the air, but there is no power to match it. This is the trouble of the shark king.


    This is the secret of the shark family and what the shark family has been secretly looking for.


    Now ye Xu suddenly broke out the fluctuation of divine power, and even the shark king was shocked.


    He closed his eyes and stood silently over the shark palace.


    Conch nine rings, less than kill, at this time has passed eight.


    Countless sea people stood silently in front of the shark palace and waited quietly.


    No one dares to speak, no one dares to act. At this time, anyone is weak in front of the shark king.


    "Woo..."


    The last conch sounded, and the shark King slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, a group of sea people in the distance swam here.


    "The time has come. Those who haven''t come will die..."


    The shark King faintly spit out a few words, and then stretched out his hand to catch it. The sea family running crazy in the distance trembled and expanded, and turned into blood mist in the scream.


    The sea people standing at the gate of the shark palace saw such a terrible scene, and a strong cold rose in their hearts.


    They recognized that family. It was a sea urchin family living on the edge of the blue sea. Because it was far away from here, it was four times after hearing the sound of conch.


    Although the sea urchins came hard, they were still a step slow.


    Under the sea urchin king of the holy land, all the Bai people were caught, pinched and exploded by the shark king. Without exception, they broke their bodies and died.


    As an example, the sea people before the shark palace group were even more frightened.


    Even the sea urchin king in the holy land can''t stop it, so others are not opponents at all.


    The shark king said slowly, "there is only one thing to call you today. Find a human named Ye Xu, as well as the black fish Prince and the Beng princess!"


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the sea rat prince appeared. He respectfully said to the shark king, "I inform the shark king, ye Xu, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess that they have fled into the sea of chaos. Now the target is... Ancient Mermaid palace!"


    Although Ye Xu planned carefully, he didn''t expect that the sea rat family was everywhere. Just when they entered the sea of chaos, they were seen by a member of the sea rat family and reported to the sea rat prince, so the sea rat prince would lock Ye Xu''s destination for the first time.


    The ancient Mermaid palace was discovered by the prince of the sea mouse. Judging from the action route of Ye Xu and others, the prince of the sea mouse immediately inferred the result.


    "Ancient Mermaid palace? Good, that''s where they were buried! Let''s go..."


    With a cold hum, the shark King slowly floated into the air. When the sea water passed him, it automatically separated a road, which shows his strength.


    Immediately after the shark king, the thirteen shark families also soared into the sky under the leadership of the prince of shark hunting and the prince of wisdom shark.


    The rest of the sea family kings urged their own fields, protected the people, left the blue sea and rushed into the sea of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    The shark King took the lead, tearing the boundary of the blue sea. The sea of chaos exploded, chopping and rushing forward.


    The shark hunting Prince and others behind him took a breath of air conditioning when they saw such an amazing scene.


    The power of the shark king is so terrible.


    When the whole family set out in the blue sea area, ye Xu and others had passed through many dangers and came to a dark sea area.


    If it were not for the instructions of the chart, ye Xu would never have thought that there would be an ancient Mermaid palace here.


    In the dark sea bottom, there is a large broken reef, in which the tip of the iceberg of a palace is faintly exposed.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find an ancient palace buried here.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient Mermaid palace would hide here!"


    The black fish Prince sighed.


    Ye Xu thought more.


    The mermaid family is one of the four branches of the ancient sea family. It has supreme power. It is heard that the artifact Trident is added by the sea emperor. It has the power to cut the sky and split the earth. It is also one of the best in the ancient sea family.


    But such a powerful family, in front of the long river of time, is also vulnerable and buried in the dust of history.


    Some people may say that the heavenly realm is very strong. After all, the heavenly realm is free and carefree.


    Some people may say that the holy land is very strong, because the Holy Land understands the laws of heaven and earth, and it will fall apart when waving.


    But ye Xu said that time is the strongest.


    There is no eternal thing in the world. Even if it is him, it will eventually fall after thousands of years and become the dust of history. The name Ye Xu will disappear in everyone''s memory in the erosion of time.


    Time is the most terrible power. No one or anything can get rid of the shackles of time, even in the realm of God.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu squeezed his fist slightly.


    "Maybe... I will go beyond the constraints of time and do what my predecessors can''t do!"


    Vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Ye Xu knew that it was too early to think about this kind of thing at the moment. His eyes coagulated and his strong power suddenly shot.


    "Open..."


    As soon as it opened, the powerful power suddenly came to the world. Under the sweeping air wave, the sea around Ye Xu and others was instantly emptied.


    "What a powerful force! Is this brother Ye''s real strength!"


    The mermaid princess was all right, but the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess saw such an exaggerated scene for the first time and couldn''t help staring.


    They thought that once they set foot in the holy land, they could narrow the gap between them and ye Xu, but now it seems.


    It''s too far.

 Chapter 1624

    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the rubble flew, and the broken rocks collapsed, revealing a colorful light.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu drank again and locked the ancient Mermaid palace.


    "Up..."


    The boundless soul power diffused out, and the ten thousand feet of the sea reappeared the wonders of the world. In the huge space, there was no drop of sea water, and ye Xu''s whole body burst into seven colors, shining everywhere. He held it in one hand and slowly lifted it up.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, the dusty ancient Mermaid palace reappears on earth.


    The rubble was flying, the sea mud overflowed, and the sea water was overturned. A huge palace was slowly pulled out by Ye Xu from the bottom of the sea.


    It seems to be reflected by the seven color brilliance of and ye Xu. The ancient Mermaid Palace also bloomed colorful brilliance, illuminating the chaotic and dark seabed.


    Strange to say, where the light of the ancient Mermaid palace passed, the chaotic rushing and roaring sea water became stable, the darkness disappeared, and a piece of blue sea water was exposed.


    "This... Is the ancient Mermaid palace!"


    When all the sediment was cleared, the ancient Mermaid palace finally revealed its true face.


    The magnificent palace has no trace of years and is full of streamers. Surprisingly, there is no trace of splicing in the palace.


    The mermaid princess said faintly: "it is said that the ancient Mermaid palace is made of the only overflow crystal in the sea of chaos. It is not only perfectly crystal, but also has strong defense. Any attack on the ancient Mermaid palace will be decomposed and then absorbed by the overflow crystal!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He also felt this integrated state from the ancient Mermaid palace.


    "Yes, it''s perfect. I really can''t think of any way to destroy this palace!"


    "Moreover, it seems that this palace has been buried here for a long time, but there is no trace of time. Even time can''t cause any damage to the ancient Mermaid palace. It is indeed an ancient artifact!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess had long been stunned by the palace and could not speak.


    The mermaid princess restrained her excitement and looked at the top of the ancient Mermaid palace.


    At the top of the palace, a statue of a mermaid was carved.


    The mermaid statue is beautiful, and its face is impressively similar to that of the mermaid princess.


    Princess Mermaid knelt down slowly towards the statue.


    "This is the ancestor of our Mermaid family and the first mermaid princess!"


    "The mermaid family is a hereditary inheritance. Every time a mermaid princess is born, she will take her blood essence and put it into the palace for cultivation. When the right time comes, or the previous generation of Mermaid Princess falls, the pregnant blood essence will be transformed into the next generation of mermaid princess, so as to ensure that the mermaid family will never be cut off, but I......"


    "But let the mermaid people down! Under my leadership, the mermaid people not only did not make any progress, but even were driven to the shallow sea by the deep sea people, which really lost the face of the mermaid people!"


    Just after the mermaid princess finished, the statue of the mermaid princess suddenly emitted a dazzling light. A light column hit the mermaid princess, and then the mermaid princess turned into a light spot at a speed visible to the naked eye and was sucked into the statue of the first generation of mermaid princess.


    "Brother ye, this is..."


    Seeing such an amazing scene, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were surprised and quickly turned to ask Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned and felt for a while, and then his eyebrows stretched out.


    "It''s all right. The mermaid princess is still alive. It seems that she is doing something like inheritance!"


    "That''s good! I thought..."


    The black fish Prince smiled bitterly. Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by the Beng princess.


    "What do you think! Crow mouth..."


    The blackfish Prince shrunk when he was beaten. Although he was bold, he was always short in the face of his lover.


    Watching the black fish Prince eat shriveled, ye Xu also smiled. When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed and turned to look somewhere.


    The sea there is rolling, and it seems that a behemoth is approaching.


    "Well, come so fast! No......"


    Ye Xu was shocked. It was no one else who came. It was the breath of the divine realm he had felt in the blue sea. He seemed to know that he was here. He rushed directly without any change of direction.


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t know the purpose of the comer. He immediately turned to the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess and said, "you all retreat into the ancient Mermaid palace. There are enemies!"


    The black fish prince was stunned and said, "brother ye, who are you? Who will be the enemy?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "who else can it be!"


    "It''s the sharks who never die!" the black fish Prince and the Beng princess suddenly guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the shark family has poured out this time. Arrange the people!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess did not dare to neglect. They immediately withdrew into the ancient Mermaid palace with their people, and then the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess guarded the entrance.


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the ancient Mermaid palace with a dignified face.


    He may not care about the sea people in the holy land, but he can''t care about the masters in the holy land.


    These are two completely different areas.


    In the midst of concentration, the waves swept in.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and his sword Qi was spontaneous.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the waves were cut in half and passed by the ancient Mermaid palace.


    "What a heavy pressure..."


    Ye Xu felt the power of the tide and couldn''t help looking dignified.


    It was not an attack, but the waves rolled up by the comers.


    It''s just that the power of impact is so great. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the comer is.


    The waves gradually calmed down, and a huge dark shadow appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    The four eyes are opposite and clear.


    "Shark king!"


    "Ye Xu!"


    The two said each other''s name in unison. Although it was the first time they met, they had a good heart.


    The shark King squinted at Ye Xu with a pair of sharp eyes, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really the fluctuation of divine power, very good... Very good..."


    He then said, "tell me, how can we gather divine power!"


    Ye Xu was stunned when asked. The shark king in front of him obviously exceeded the Holy Land and reached the edge of the divine land, but why did he suddenly ask himself this question.


    Do you?


    Ye Xu immediately reacted. He stared and suddenly realized.


    "Ah... I see!"


    "You have half a step in the divine realm, but because you can''t gather divine power, the realm is blocked!"

 Chapter 1625

    Ye Xu looked at the shark king with a bitter smile.


    He can''t improve the realm, so he can''t break through the divine realm.


    The shark king raised the level. At the last step, he got stuck because he couldn''t condense his divine power.


    If two people join together, they can become the first to break through the existence of God by their own strength since the collapse of hardship.


    But now, neither ye Xu nor shark king can tell each other everything they know.


    "Before I tell you how the divine power condenses, why don''t you tell me how your half step divine realm is reached!"


    The shark King snorted coldly, "man, this is the sea of chaos. I am the master here!"


    Ye Xu responded strongly: "joke, the sea of chaos has no owner since ancient times. What qualifications do you have to be called the master of the sea of chaos!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shark king he and other overbearing people. When someone dared to speak to him like this, with one hand, the terrible wave turned into a shock wave and roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his finger a little, and the sword awned violently. While cutting through the fluctuation of the water flow, he killed the shark king.


    The shark King''s eyes moved and his momentum soared. Before the sword Qi reached him, he had collapsed.


    When they fought each other, they were shocked.


    A momentum is amazing. Half a step is enough to suppress everything.


    A five Qi Dynasty yuan is integrated and inviolable to all evils.


    Both have reached the limits of their respective fields.


    The shark king said faintly, "man, I''ll give you the last chance to hand over the method of divine power cohesion, otherwise today is your death!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the countless sea people following the shark king. He knew that it was difficult to be good today. He took a breath and faintly spit out two words.


    "Come on!"


    The decisive words made the shark King angry. He waved and said, "kill!"


    With a kill, led by the prince of shark hunting, countless sea people roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, his Qi sank, and his colorful brilliance suddenly appeared.


    "Be ambitious and cut the sky..."


    While singing, ye Xu stepped out one step to meet the roaring sea people. At the moment of contact, the endless sword Qi burst out, and countless blood fog appeared on the bottom of the sea.


    The sword Qi splits the waves and shuttles through the sea. No one can stop Ye Xu''s sword Qi.


    The prince of shark hunting and the prince of smart shark urged their aura to stop. They were shocked. Their throats were sweet, their blood gushed back, and their faces were shocked.


    "Why is he so strong!"


    "Damn it, who the hell is this human!"


    The two people looked at each other and looked very ugly, especially the prince of shark hunting. He thought he had understood Ye Xu''s strength, but he didn''t expect that what was revealed now was just the tip of the iceberg of Ye Xu''s real strength.


    "Wandering around the world, ask for Xia''s trace..."


    Ye Xu turned around with silver wings on his back.


    When the sword wings were waving, no one could stop the silvery white sword Qi, and the sea clan rushed over was immediately killed with blood.


    However, thousands of sea people have been killed during breathing.


    The shark King waved expressionless and said, "go again!"


    He simply wants to use the crowd tactics to kill Ye Xu''s strength.


    Although the sea people are unwilling to go, they can only go up if they are photographed by the power of the shark king.


    In the second round of attack, ye Xu''s sword wings flew, and the seabed became a Shura field again.


    Prince golden shark, one of the thirteen shark families, narrowed his eyes and held a big knife to find Ye Xu''s flaws. At the moment when ye Xu broke out the sword rain again, Prince golden shark suddenly threw out, and the cultivation at the peak of the Holy Land broke out. The long knife rolled up a sad light and split with one knife.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the golden shark prince thought he was successful, ye Xu suddenly turned around, with a mocking smile on his face and a little light from his fingers.


    "No!"


    Gold shark Prince''s face changed. He knew that he had been caught in the other party''s trap. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he poured all his remaining strength into the long knife. Unexpectedly, he wanted to force Ye Xu to change his move with the game of losing both sides.


    However, ye Xu was late and first. The sword between his fingers turned into black and white. When he broke the long knife, he didn''t enter the body of Prince golden shark.


    The golden shark prince screamed and died instantly.


    The prince of the thirteen sharks died again.


    "Prince golden shark..."


    "Damn human, you dare to kill my prince of shark Thirteen!"


    "Kill him..."


    The remaining 13 Prince sharks saw the tragic death of Prince golden shark and made strong attacks one after another.


    Ye Xu took a breath. After the robbery of yin and Yang, the magic sword robbery reappeared the third sword.


    "The sky is the sun, the earth is the Yue, and man is the star!"


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    When the three talents gathered, a sword aura spread out, and the attack of the prince of the thirteen shark families dissipated silently.


    "What, impossible, what kind of sword is this!"


    "It can melt our attack!"


    "Absolutely not this time!"


    Prince shark 13 screamed when he saw that ye Xu was an enemy and still didn''t lose the wind.


    The prince of shark hunting and the prince of intelligent shark looked at each other, and infinite horror rose in their hearts.


    Ye Xu''s real realm should also be the peak of the holy land, but surrounded by hundreds of thousands of sea people, it gives people a strong power.


    The son died miserably, and the shark King''s face remained unchanged. He waved again.


    "Up..."


    Tens of thousands of sea people rushed forward, stirring up the red sea water.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    The three moves of the ten thousand divine sword robbery have passed, and then comes the fourth sword that has only been used once.


    "The fourth move of sword robbery! Sword of defeat!"


    Ye Xu nodded his eyebrows and saw the shining sword. A sword storm suddenly rolled up in the void of the sea somewhere.


    The sword storm was involved in the sea clan and directly bloomed countless blood flowers.


    At the next moment, the sword wind storm rolled out in the other void.


    There is no need to control. The sword idea is integrated into the sea to form a spontaneous attack. Ye Xu''s soul is surging and his hands are flat. It seems that he has no defense, but no one can get close to him.


    Every sea clan that pours on must face the attack of sword storm.


    When ye Xu opened his eyes, the sword storm suddenly doubled. He stepped on one foot and the sea melted the sword, sweeping ten directions.


    Within a hundred feet, there is no vitality, and the turbid sea water turns red in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing ye Xuwei as strong as the shark king, his eyes moved.


    However, he also knew that although Ye Xu''s sword was stronger than a sword, the consumption also doubled.


    "The more powerful the sword skill is, the more Aura will be consumed! Go again..."


    The fifth wave of attack was launched again. At this time, the seabed in front of Ye Xu was covered with broken sea people''s bodies, and the faint blood force filled the seabed.

 Chapter 1626

    Killing, ye Xu''s sword is full of meaning. One person blocks the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. The spontaneous sword Qi shuttles through the sea, harvesting life constantly.


    At this moment, life seems so small. The sea people who rush over only feel a flower in front of them, and the whole world has fallen into darkness.


    Strong!


    Strong and unshakable!


    Ye Xu''s power and figure are like gods coming down to earth, which shocked and frightened all sea people.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess who had planned to die in the first World War were stunned by this terrible scene.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye''s cultivation has reached this step!"


    The black fish Prince swallowed a mouthful of water silently.


    His heart was pounding and his whole body was soft. He couldn''t lift the slightest bit of strength.


    At this time, at the gate of the ancient Mermaid palace, broken bodies had piled up like a mountain.


    These powerful sea people who were still alive not long ago have been chopped up in less than a moment.


    The most expensive life is extremely small at this time.


    The shark king has his hands around his chest. It seems calm, but the bottom of his heart is also incomparably shocked.


    "For many years, no one has ever surprised me so much. Who is this Terran?"


    "The consumption caused by such a powerful sword move is undoubtedly very terrible. It has been attacked by the seventh wave. Why is this person''s breath still weak?"


    "Damn... Damn... I must get his divine power, no matter what cost!"


    A trace of ferocity flashed in the shark King''s eyes. He turned to the shark hunting Prince and said, "go!"


    The prince of shark hunting glanced at Ye Xu, who was killed in a big way, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Father... This..."


    The shark king said faintly, "at this time, it''s time for you to give glory to the shark family. It''s enough to kill this person at all costs, even if it''s just to kill a trace of his strength!"


    Hearing the shark King''s words, the shark hunting Prince''s heart sank fiercely.


    The shark king even let them use their lives to consume Ye Xu''s strength. They are so cruel and ruthless that they don''t care that they are their own children.


    But the prince of shark hunting did not dare to disobey the order of the shark king, because he knew that disobeying the order of the shark king would only lead to death.


    The prince of shark hunting slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Xu with sword meaning. He knew that their fate was doomed today.


    It turned out that they were only pieces of the shark king after all.


    "Just..."


    The shark Prince''s eyes were sad and he roared.


    "The people of the shark family listen to the order and kill with me..."


    In the voice, the prince of shark hunting had rushed up with the only six princes among the thirteen shark families.


    It was because of the determination in his heart that the prince of shark hunting increased his strength instead of decreasing, and directly adopted the method of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    "Well..."


    With the participation of the shark family, the pressure faced by Ye Xu has soared several times, especially the existence of the six princes headed by the prince of shark hunting and the prince of wisdom shark, which is the peak of the holy land.


    You should know that the shark family has been in the sea of chaos for thousands of years. Like the ancient Mermaid family, they are one of the four ancient sea families.


    The other three families disappeared and fell in the long river of time. Only the shark family survived strongly.


    Although the shark family also has withered talents and can only live in the blue sea, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and its profound heritage is definitely not comparable to the newborn sea family.


    Led by the shark king, the 13 branches of sharks are full of experts, especially the 13 princes.


    At this time, the last six princes showed their strength. Rao is Ye Xu, and some of them can''t support it.


    "Boom..."


    The prince of shark hunting cleaved with his back knife, cut open layers of spontaneous sword of defeat, and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s backhand sword pierced the key of the shark hunting prince.


    The sword Qi comes first. If the shark hunting Prince doesn''t take the knife, the sword Qi will pierce his heart first.


    Ye Xu''s original intention is to force the prince of shark hunting to retreat or change his moves.


    However, at the moment when the sword Qi and the knife awn met, the prince of shark hunting suddenly showed a crazy look in his eyes and made an amazing move that surprised Ye Xu.


    The prince of shark hunting let go of his knife, leaned slightly, and let the sword run through his chest. In a stuffy hum, the prince of shark hunting did not retreat but entered, and suddenly hugged Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "Prince shark hunting, you..."


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen cruel people, nor has he never seen the game of dying together. After all, ye Xu himself used the game of dying together in the process of growing up.


    But he never expected that the prince of shark hunting would die together.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Although Ye Xu was hugged, his sword intention was not affected. If his eyes looked too far, he had killed the coming Hai clan.


    The prince of shark hunting had a bloody mouth and said with a wild smile, "yes, I hate you. I hate you very much!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but do you think this can deal with me?"


    The prince of shark hunting decided to say, "at least I can limit your movement!"


    After that, the prince of shark hunting looked up and shouted, "wise shark, take this opportunity to kill..."


    Without the prince of shark hunting shouting, the prince of smart shark has activated the remaining aura in his body for the first time.


    The five princes started together, and the power of the Holy Land peak suddenly burst out.


    "Do your best, or you will never kill this man!"


    The wise shark Prince knew that there was only one chance. He pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, which was the unique ancient knowledge taught by the shark king himself.


    "Howling against the shark..."


    The anti shark move suddenly appeared on the earth. The water gathered and the air waves were towering. The prince of wise shark jumped high and directly turned into a shark body in the air. A light column spewed out and shrouded Ye Xu. Then the prince of wise shark waved his huge tail and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The other four princes poured their aura into Prince Zhisha.


    The four lights poured into the prince of the wise shark, which came down in one continuous line, making the shark virtual shadow power several times higher.


    The shark like a mountain pounced on Ye Xu along the light column.


    Ye Xu''s body was locked by the prince of shark hunting. He couldn''t dodge. He felt that his shoulders were tight and the shadow of death had enveloped his head.


    He knew that if he didn''t do his best, his life would be in danger.


    But the prince of shark hunting tried his best to lock his limbs, and he couldn''t use any sword moves.


    For a moment, ye Xu fell into the most critical scene of his life.


    "No!"


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    Seeing ye Xu in crisis, the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were shocked. They both jumped up and wanted to help Ye Xu block this move.


    But the black fish Prince and the Beng princess were just moving, and an indestructible wall of water appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 1627

    "Boom..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess fiercely hit the wall of the water. The powerful anti shock force made their blood churn. Between their mouths, there was blood gushing and their faces changed greatly.


    They have been promoted by Ye Xu. Although the realm is only in the early stage of the holy land, their real combat effectiveness has reached the middle stage of the holy land. Even in the face of the existence of the prince of shark hunting, they also have the power of war.


    But that''s it. They were seriously injured.


    The black fish Prince stopped his retreat, and his face was very ugly. He knew that there were only two people who could hurt them. In addition to Ye Xu, there was only the king of the shark family.


    "Shark king!"


    The black fish Prince raised his head and looked at the shark king with one palm up with angry eyes.


    The shark king didn''t even look at the black fish Prince and the Beng princess, because in his heart, even if they reached the peak of the holy land, they were also mole ants.


    The shark king has only one target.


    Ye Xu.


    The prince of shark hunting locked the action, and the five princes launched extreme moves with all their strength. Ye Xu fell into the most dangerous situation.


    But the shark king doesn''t think ye Xu will be killed by such an attack. He is waiting for ye Xu''s cards.


    "In the face of such an attack, you have no choice!"


    "The only vitality is to use divine power!"


    "But once you use your divine power, your power will decay rapidly. At this time, I''ll kill you like crushing an ant!"


    The shark King stared at Ye Xu. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice all the experts of the thirteen shark families and must kill Ye Xu.


    After breaking through the half step divine realm, the shark king put aside all his chores and thoughts. His only wish is to condense divine power, and then integrate the flesh and body into a real spiritual realm cultivation.


    It is also the only chaotic continent that has broken through the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth and reached the existence of the divine realm.


    But the divine power didn''t gather so well. The shark King racked his brains and couldn''t find any way to condense the divine power.


    The sea clan is different from the Terran clan. The Terran clan can pass on the previous experience to future generations through written records and the inheritance of the school.


    Even after the disaster of heaven and earth, when all the experts of the ten thousand families fall, the Terran has the most and complete records.


    But apart from Terrans, other races are different.


    Take the Hai people for example. They are the so-called ancient ancestors who inherit most of the power of heaven and earth.


    These ancient ancestral implements contain the essence of the blood and soul of the sea race. When the sea race reaches adulthood, they can go to the ancients'' ancestors before accepting the awakening of blood vessels.


    Once the blood vessels are opened and the martial soul awakens, all kinds of extreme moves in the ancestral utensils will naturally be understood.


    Then there is the process of water grinding and familiarity.


    The difference between the strong and the weak of the Hai nationality lies in the degree of blood opening.


    The higher the blood is opened, the stronger the strength is, and vice versa.


    There is no danger for ancestral vessels to open blood, so the sea people in the ancient sea of chaos will dominate for a time.


    There is no external danger, and the strong will naturally emerge in large numbers.


    However, when the heaven and earth were robbed and immortals came, almost overnight, there were four parts of the hardship, and between the sky and the earth, I don''t know how many powerful races were completely annihilated.


    The so-called racial ancestral devices were simply vulnerable in front of the immortal. With one blow, I don''t know how many racial ancestral devices were destroyed.


    The same is true of the sea of chaos. The powerful divine power runs through the deepest part of the sea of chaos and directly penetrates the void, resulting in the collapse of half the sea of chaos, leaving this part turbid.


    Although the immortal gave up the hardship, the damage left was further fermented.


    Because the ancestral ware was destroyed, many Hai people lost their inheritance and could no longer open their blood. Although they thought a lot of ways, they still couldn''t resist the erosion of years.


    Top experts die one by one, and the newborn Hai family born can''t open their blood. In just a few hundred years, the Hai family, which once flourished for a while, directly declares its fall.


    On the contrary, it is the Terran at the end of the ten thousand families, but with various methods, it has been inherited and began to develop.


    Thousands of years later, the Terran has completely grown up, rooted and sprouted in the broken plight, and become strong.


    After that, the remaining sea people began to emulate the Terran. They sacrificed a number of advanced top existence and refined their soul sea into something to be inherited, which was reluctantly inherited.


    However, the sacrifice of these Hai people''s own blood is limited, and the knowledge and inheritance left behind are less than 1% of that at the time of the prosperity of the Hai people.


    The shark king is the only ancient figure left. Unfortunately, his blood is not opened to a high degree. There is no method of divine power cohesion in his memory, so it has long been his strange appearance of empty realm, but no divine power support.


    The shark King waited in the palace for thousands of years, almost desperate.


    But now ye Xu''s appearance makes the shark King''s heart hot.


    "Human beings, die, kill you and dig out your Dantian, so the divine power is mine, hahaha..."


    Seeing that the prince of wisdom shark''s extreme move was about to hit Ye Xu, the corner of the shark King''s mouth also showed a faint ferocious smile.


    The fierce wind made Ye Xu''s skirt ring. He slowly breathed out a breath, looked at his shark hunting Prince and said, "if you don''t let go, you will die!"


    The prince of shark hunting said crazily, "then die together!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with pity: "unfortunately, you have a good idea, but I won''t die. No one in the world can kill me!"


    "Hahaha... Really? Now your limbs are locked and you can''t move. A great move is coming. I don''t believe you have any ability to survive!"


    Said the prince of shark hunting as he vomited blood.


    Ye Xu said, "then watch it!"


    With a low drink, ye Xu''s body suddenly burst into an unprecedented terror power.


    The prince of shark hunting instantly felt the power of this terror, and the cold in his heart suddenly surged out.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu''s soul is churning in the sea, and the power of wind pole and fire pole are integrated with each other to reproduce the power of God that does not belong to this world.


    The prince of shark hunting was stunned, and the extreme move of the prince of wisdom shark had fallen head-on.


    "Boom..."


    The place where ye Xu fought suddenly lit up an incomparably dazzling white light, and the sea water directly shook into nothingness.


    The black hole appeared, and then came the explosion.


    I saw a huge black hole slowly spreading out under the seabed, and the surrounding sea water turned into violent waves and swept out.


    "No!"


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess changed their complexion and exclaimed.


    "Help me!"


    The Beng Princess knew that this shock wave was very important. When she poured all her soul power into the Beng shield.

 Chapter 1628

    The Beng Princess tried her best to urge the Beng shield. The white Beng shield radiated incomparably dazzling brilliance.


    The clam family is a family that is good at defense. Its natural clam shell has extremely strong defense. It is precisely because of the existence of this clam shield that the clam family occupies a place among the strong sea families.


    At this time, the cultivation of the Beng princess has reached the early stage of the holy land, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the middle stage of the holy land. Under the full defense, the existence of the peak of the holy land may not be able to shake its defense.


    Seeing that the aftermath of the explosion was too terrible, the Beng Princess made a quick decision and tried her best to defend. At the same time, she shouted, "help me!"


    The black fish Prince understood it. As soon as his palms came out, he pressed them on the clam shield, and an endless stream of power poured into the clam shield.


    With the blessing of the spirit power of the black fish prince, the light of the clam shield became more and more dazzling.


    The next moment, the raging waves came face to face.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng Princess felt that the sound in their ears disappeared in an instant. Between the stunned gods, the overwhelming force passed through the Beng shield and blew on their chest.


    "Poof..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were struck by lightning, and their heads tilted back fiercely, with blood gushing from their mouths.


    The clam shield, known as the absolute defense, is also uncertain, and the dangerous will be broken and annihilated.


    Even the two of them are so defensive, not to mention the shark king.


    The prince of shark hunting was the first to bear the brunt. His strength rolled up and he directly broke into pieces and died.


    The prince of wisdom shark followed, and the virtual shadow of the shark wrapped around him was directly broken, and then the power attacked the prince of wisdom shark. With a scream, he directly exploded into a pile of blood mist.


    The remaining four shark princes are the same. They poured all their strength into the body of the wise shark prince, and they did their best. Although they tried their best to turn around and escape at the moment of the explosion, how can they cross the air wave quickly, and four blood flowers have been formed in the sea in the scream.


    Even the prince of the thirteen shark families at the top of the holy land, let alone those poor sea families.


    They had a bad feeling when they saw the wise shark Prince rush to Ye Xu, but they didn''t dare to escape under the pressure of the shark king.


    It was such a delay that the air waves swept across the blue sea area, and all the sea families fell down without a lifetime.


    The huge black hole continued to spread. As soon as the sea water poured in, it was shocked into nothingness by the power of chaos.


    Seeing all his children and men fall, the shark King stands on the edge of the black hole and remains motionless as a mountain.


    He exuded a mysterious and incomparable momentum, and the afterwaves close to him dissipated strangely.


    This is the momentum of the divine realm. No matter how powerful the power meets the divine realm, it will not play any role.


    "In such an explosion, the Terran must eat all the aftershocks before reaching the divine realm. The edge power is enough to kill the peak of the holy realm, let alone in the center of the explosion. The power is at least dozens of times more than that of the edge!"


    "I don''t believe that Terran can stop it. His only end is to be broken to pieces!"


    "However, even if he dies, the divine power in his body will not disappear. In a difficult situation, there is no power to destroy the divine power! So... My wish is finally coming true, and I can finally set foot in the divine realm, ha ha..."


    The shark King couldn''t hide his ecstasy and suddenly burst into laughter.


    His laughter stirred up the sea, collided with the afterwaves emitted by the black hole, and again caused the seabed to vibrate.


    Just when the shark King''s laughter reached the highest point, a faint sound sounded.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. If you want to get my divine power, you won''t think about it all your life."


    As soon as the sound came out, the shark King''s laughter stopped suddenly. His eyes were filled with horror and looked at the figure in the black hole.


    "How could you..."


    I saw a figure slowly emerge in the huge black hole, not ye Xu or who.


    The shark King stared at Ye Xu and frowned.


    "How can you survive such an explosion? In addition to the breath of the divine realm, even the peak of the holy realm will die!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "it''s very simple. I turned my divine power into a protective cover to protect my body. It''s just that the poor prince of shark hunting died in the explosion for nothing!"


    "Now all the thirteen sharks are dead. Shark king, you know they are not my opponents. Why do you have to let them come and die?"


    "They are your children!"


    The shark King''s face has gradually returned to normal. He said faintly: "children, aren''t they for sacrifice? As long as I am the shark king, the shark family will be there. As long as I can kill you and obtain divine power, I can become a real divine realm and visit the whole sea of chaos!"


    "No, it''s not just the sea of chaos. The whole misery is in my bag. How many children will I have at that time?"


    "I will choose the most beautiful and gifted woman in distress to give birth to the strongest children for me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you think very well, but aren''t you afraid that it will be empty in the end?"


    The shark King proudly said, "do you think it''s possible? If you are in full bloom, the shark king may be afraid of three points, but now you use extreme moves one after another, and your strength is less than 30%!"


    "It''s easy to kill you with only 30% power!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what I think is very good, but shark king, there is no absolute thing in the world. Even if I have only 30% power, you can''t kill me!"


    The shark King''s face was filled with light mockery: "human beings are always blind self-confidence. Forget it, the struggle between words is meaningless after all. I have only one question now. If you answer, maybe they will die happier!"


    "Tell me, the way of divine power cohesion!"


    Facing the amazing smell of the shark king, ye Xu smiled.


    "In fact, I also have a question. How did you practice your half step divine realm?"


    "Well, Ben Wang is asking you a question and answering me!"


    The shark King''s eyes coagulated and stepped down with one foot. He saw the waves rolling and a huge wave roaring towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to neglect it. He cut out the huge wave in two with a sword, but his body swayed and retreated several feet back.


    "You really don''t have enough strength!"


    How the shark king looked, he saw at a glance that ye Xu had little power left.


    Ye Xu shook his numb wrist and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, the power consumption is a little big. It seems that I''m going to be in trouble today!"


    "To accept life can reduce the pain before death!"


    The shark king said proudly.


    "It''s impossible to admit your destiny. It''s impossible to admit your destiny in this life, but before I die, I still have a wish, that is, can you tell me how your half step divine realm is practiced!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands.

 Chapter 1629

    Facing Ye Xu''s question, the shark King frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I won''t let you suffer. If you tell me how to practice into a divine realm, I''ll tell you how to gather divine power, be fair and reasonable, and be honest with children and old people!"


    With that, he stretched out his palm.


    "Swear as proof!"


    "This... All right!"


    The shark King hesitated and stretched out his palm. He slapped Ye Xu three times, which was the completion of the oath.


    After making the oath, the shark king said faintly: "I practiced into a half step divine realm. In fact, it is also a coincidence, which is not representative!"


    "In those years, in order to find clues about the divine realm, I went to the end of the sea of chaos and wanted to find out if there were any treasures left by the disaster of heaven and earth!"


    "In the process of my search, I accidentally fell into a time fault. Where did I see the first generation of shark king? He taught me the way to condense the divine realm!"


    "But this method is aimed at the shark family. Even if I tell you, it doesn''t have any effect!"


    The shark king said to Ye Xu, "this is the secret of my practice into the divine realm!"


    "So it is!" a glimmer of disappointment flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    He thought he could get the secret of breaking through the divine realm from the shark king, but he didn''t expect that he just found the previous generation of shark king.


    Just when ye Xu was disappointed, a flash of lightning suddenly struck in his mind.


    "No!" Ye Xu took a breath and said, "you mean you saw the first generation of shark king, didn''t you?"


    The shark King nodded and said, "yes! I still recognize my ancestors!"


    Ye Xu stared and said, "but the first generation of shark king has fallen for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "HMM... eh..."


    The shark king was stunned and suddenly woke up. His face changed by the way.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? The first generation of shark king has fallen for hundreds of millions of years, and how can it appear in front of me? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his breathing became faster and faster.


    "At the beginning of the record of hardship, it was mentioned that on the edge of hardship, there was a place called eternity. That place did not belong to heaven, did not belong to land, was not within the three realms, and jumped out of the five elements!"


    "It is said that in eternity, any wish can be realized!"


    Reminded by Ye Xu, the shark king also woke up and shouted immediately.


    "At that time, I was trapped in that mysterious place and couldn''t find a way out, so I prayed to the shark ancestor, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I already saw the shark ancestor. So..."


    "It''s not that I saw the shark ancestor, but that the wish of prayer was absorbed by eternity, which produced the shadow of the shark ancestor and helped me solve the problem!"


    Ye Xu said excitedly, "yes, it should be so. It is precisely because you are trapped and die in eternity, you have the strongest desire. When you are rescued, you also get the answer of another wish."


    "That is... Becoming God!"


    Ye Xu said with an excited expression, "I''ve been looking for eternity. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be real. Great, ha ha..."


    The shark king was full of annoyance.


    "It''s said that you can only go in once in your life between eternity. Unfortunately, if I had known, I don''t need any way to condense divine power at all. Hey..."


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "Forget it, since I can''t go, I can''t help it, but fortunately, God treated me well and left me you, boy!"


    "Come on, what''s the way to gather divine power?"


    Ye Xu said, "in fact, the way to condense divine power is also very simple. Just find the power of quadrupole!"


    "Quadrupole force?"


    The shark king was stunned and said.


    "Yes, the power of the four poles is the power of the wind pole, the power of the water pole, the power of the fire pole and the power of the earth pole. Absorb the power of the four poles and refine it into its own power, so as to produce divine power!"


    The shark King''s eyes were frozen, and suddenly his left hand stretched out, and a light blue light lit up from his hand.


    As soon as the blue light appeared, the sound of the sea tide was loud.


    The sound of the sea tide was not an ordinary sound of the sea tide, but a sound from the soul. Ye Xu recognized the power at a glance.


    "The power of water..."


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    "No, specious!"


    The shark King nodded and said, "your eyesight is not bad. This is the power of the water pole, but it is not the real power of the water pole."


    "In fact, there is a trace of water pole power in the sea beads produced in the blue sea area, but I haven''t found the water pole power for a long time, just know that they are in the blue sea area!"


    "I didn''t take it to heart, but now I''m interested in looking for it again!"


    The shark King waved his sleeve and collected the water''s extreme force.


    Then he stared at Ye Xu and said faintly, "since we all know each other''s secrets, you''re almost dead!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "can we talk about it? Can we shake hands and make peace? After all, I think you have lived so long, and you are the only sea clan in the sea of chaos. Isn''t it a pity to die like this!"


    "Well..."


    The shark King''s eyes coagulated and said, "nonsense, it''s you who are going to die! Take your life!"


    His body trembled, and the sea rolled back like a dragon for nine days, irresistible.


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand, and the endless Reiki sword roared up.


    However, no matter how fierce his sword Qi is, once he touches the breath of the shark king, he will break down and collapse.


    "Useless, useless! Your sword Qi can''t help me!"


    The shark king looked sideways and pressed step by step. The towering waves came one after another, and ye Xu couldn''t breathe.


    "No matter how strong the sword spirit is, it is also a kind of breath after all. Under the breath of God, you can only bow down and be obedient!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. The sword Qi no longer attacked, but surrounded his body layer by layer. He looked like he wanted nothing but nothing.


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Human beings, annihilate it! Reverse shark serial cuts..."


    The shark King waved with one hand and showed his move for the first time. In an instant, the sea bottom again raised waves, and countless shark virtual shadows attacked Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. Although the shark king did not reach the point of God''s move, the accumulation of so many years also made his aura reach a point that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    I just had a big fight, and now my strength is less than 30%. Unless I use divine power, I can''t beat the shark king.


    Ye Xu and shark King understand this.

 Chapter 1630

    "Human beings, die!"


    The reverse shark cuts back and forth, shaking the void, churning and shaking the sea hundreds of miles around.


    Large tracts of sand were rolled up, making the already muddy sea of chaos darker.


    The reef at the bottom of the sea cracked in the vibration.


    The beautiful coral that took millions of years to form was smashed with a bang.


    The peerless battle between the two masters added new wounds to the sea of chaos.


    The shark King recruited hengba and didn''t give ye Xu a chance to breathe.


    In contrast, ye Xu''s strength is weak, but his eyes are still firm.


    In the face of a series of counter shark cuts, he immediately turned from defense to attack.


    "Well come... Sun Moon Star robbery..."


    The third move of "ten thousand divine sword robbery" appears suddenly. The light of the three talents merges, melts all things, melts, and kills the shark king without reducing the remaining potential.


    "It''s a small skill, and you can''t measure your strength..."


    The breath of the shark King God surrounds the whole body, showing the king''s attitude. During the step, the third move of the ten thousand divine sword robbery has collapsed.


    "Attack the sky against the shark..."


    After one move, it''s a stronger move.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows with one hand and was about to urge another strong move, but his body shook and the sword light collapsed.


    "No!"


    "Brother Ye is dangerous..."


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess were shocked when they saw that ye Xuli was exhausted. They wanted to save, but the terrible smell of the shark king made it difficult for them.


    The shark King proudly smiled and said, "human beings, the result of struggle is still a painful death!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Xuli did his best, simply put away all the sword Qi outside his body, and let the strong move attack, with a mysterious smile in his eyes.


    "Shark king, do you know why I didn''t keep it at all and did my best as soon as I came up?"


    "Because you have no choice!"


    The shark king said faintly.


    "Wrong, it''s not that I have no choice, but that I''m procrastinating!"


    The smile in Ye Xu''s eyes is more intense.


    The black fish Prince and the Beng princess did not find that the crystal Mermaid statue behind them began to emit a faint light.


    "Procrastination? Ridiculous. Under the oppression of our Hai family army and the thirteen princes, you have no choice..."


    How could the shark King believe Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu sensed that there was a force rising from the mermaid crystal statue, and the smile in his eyes became stronger.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you..."


    The shark King sneered, "don''t prove it. The extreme move is coming. You''re dead!"


    In the voice, the power of attacking the sky against the shark has rushed to Ye Xu''s face.


    At the moment of Ye Xu''s death, a sound came up.


    "Who dares to touch him!"


    The voice fell, and the mermaid crystal statue suddenly burst into a dazzling light. A peerless figure shot out of the crystal statue and blocked Ye Xu before the shark attacked the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of shock, a colorful brilliance appeared. The mermaid princess was wearing crystal scale armor and holding a black Trident, glaring at the shark king.


    "Hmm? Are you..."


    The shark King''s eyes shrunk. Of course he knew the mermaid princess.


    But now the mermaid princess is different from the mermaid princess before.


    Not only the breath became unfathomable, but also the Trident in his hand surprised the shark king.


    The shark king knows that if a weapon can frighten himself, there is only one possibility.


    "The ancient ancestor of the mermaid family!"


    The shark King slowly spit out a word, and his eyes have been dignified.


    He may not care about the cultivation of mermaid princess, but he can''t care about the ancient ancestors of mermaid family.


    Because each of the ancient ancestors of the Hai family has invincible power.


    When immortals came, it was precisely because of these ancestors that many sea people survived.


    Although most of the ancestral vessels have been destroyed, the ancestral vessels of the ancient four Dahai clan can not be destroyed even by experts in the divine realm.


    This is especially true for the ancient ancestor of the mermaid family. It has the ability to regenerate when encountering water. Although the ancient war was damaged, it has been buried for so many years. This ancient ancestor has not only restored all its powers, but also restored at least 78% of its powers.


    Unless the shark king is a real divine realm, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the ancient ancestors of the mermaid family.


    The mermaid princess frowned and looked at the shark King coldly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, how can I have something!"


    Princess Mermaid said, "that''s good..."


    With that, a strong shark appeared on her face, and the Trident in her hand angrily pointed to the shark king.


    "Shark king, step back, or... Die!"


    Just a few words have revealed the killing intention in the heart of the mermaid princess.


    The shark King flew into a rage.


    "Presumptuous, the princess of the little mermaid family dares to be rampant in front of me, not to mention you. Even your ancestors dare not talk to me like this!"


    As the king of the blue sea, the shark king has his own dignity. Now he is threatened by a younger generation and can''t retreat anything.


    "Since you choose to stand with mankind, die together!"


    The shark king recondenses his power and cuts off his hands against the shark.


    "Hum... I don''t know who died!"


    The mermaid princess scolded, and the crystal scales on her body gave out a dazzling light, and the Trident swept out.


    In the light, a mermaid virtual shadow appeared faintly.


    With the Trident sweeping, colorful brilliance appeared, but the shark King retreated again and again.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    The shark king looked at his bloody hands in disbelief, and his face was surprised and angry.


    Surprisingly, the mermaid princess''s trident ignored her God''s breath and directly attacked her own body.


    Angrily, as a king of a generation, he lost to a younger generation.


    The mermaid princess holds a trident like a female god of war. She urges the aura in her body and stabs it out with a fork.


    In the sharp howl, a colorful light rushed towards the shark king.


    The shark king was shocked and hurriedly urged Reiki defense.


    But the colorful brilliance easily pierced the breath of God. In the stuffy hum, there were three more blood holes in the shark King''s left shoulder.


    His complexion changed greatly. Seeing the mermaid princess attacking again, he was split. He turned around and ran. Between several ups and downs, he had disappeared into the sea of chaos.


    "Hum, you run fast..."


    The mermaid princess did not catch up. The light of the crystal scale on her body gradually faded, and the Trident turned into a streamer and integrated into her soul sea.


    At this time, the mermaid princess has a trident sign in her eyebrows.


    "Very powerful... It seems to have obtained the complete inheritance of the mermaid family!"


    Ye Xu smiled at the mermaid princess and gave a thumbs up.


    Princess Mermaid shook her head and said, "in fact, my strength has not increased much. It''s all due to the ancestral instrument..."

 Chapter 1631

    The mermaid princess said, "I did inherit the ability of the first generation of mermaid princess, but this power can not be improved immediately. I just slept in my body and slowly unsealed with the passage of time!"


    "The biggest thing I inherited is the ancestral Trident, the crystal scale worn by the first generation mermaid princess, and her memory!"


    Ye Xu nodded. From the time the mermaid princess shot, he felt that her strength had not increased much. It was the power of Zuqi to break through the shark King''s attack.


    The mermaid princess looked at Ye Xu with grateful eyes and said, "now I have inherited the memory of the mermaid family and the mission of the mermaid family!"


    With a wave of her hand, a colorful brilliance hit the mermaid Crystal Palace.


    The mermaid crystal palace made a loud noise, and then the sand slowly floated out and suspended in the sea of chaos.


    "Hum..."


    The crystal Mermaid palace shook slightly, shaking away the traces of thousands of years, and once again bloomed colorful brilliance.


    Under the irradiation of colorful brilliance, the chaotic sea water around began to calm down and become blue sea water.


    "Now the crystal Mermaid palace has regained its brilliance. Next, I will close the door. Ye Xu, a member of the mermaid family, will you stay with me?"


    Mermaid princess looked at Ye Xu with Xiyi''s eyes. She very much hoped that ye Xu could stay with her.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I still can''t. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t stay long!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Although the mermaid princess had been prepared, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost when she really heard Ye Xu''s answer.


    "That''s all right! When I get out of the customs, I''ll come to you!"


    Mermaid princess looked at Ye Xu and said reluctantly.


    Ye Xu nodded. He turned to the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess and said, "you two have no place to go. It''s better to stay in the crystal Mermaid palace. In this way, you can consolidate your accomplishments!"


    After thinking for a while, the black fish Prince and the Beng Princess recognized Ye Xu''s words.


    "Brother ye, the shark King escaped, but he will never give up. Although he can''t do anything about the crystal Mermaid palace, he may do it to you!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly and said, "his divine breath has been broken by the mermaid princess. Even if you come to me, you are not my opponent. Don''t worry!"


    The black fish prince said sadly, "brother ye, take care all the way!"


    The Beng Princess beat the black fish Prince angrily: "brother Ye is busy with his own business. I don''t have time to mix with fools like you. I don''t want to practice well. I''ll find brother ye when I leave the customs!"


    The black fish Prince nodded with a bitter smile.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s common for martial artists to practice and shut up. Just come back to me when you succeed!"


    "All right!"


    The prince in Black said goodbye to the Beng Princess and ye Xu, then turned and entered the crystal Mermaid palace.


    The mermaid palace leader flew to Ye Xu, suddenly hugged Ye Xu, and then stuck his red lips to Ye Xu''s lips.


    "Don''t forget me!"


    With that, the mermaid princess resolutely turned around, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the crystal Mermaid palace.


    With the disappearance of the mermaid princess, the crystal Mermaid palace made a roar, and then slowly disappeared into the sea.


    Ye Xu knew that the crystal Mermaid palace did not really disappear, which was more similar to escaping into a different space.


    "Take care!"


    In the sigh, ye Xu dropped a word and shook his head.


    He did not expect that the mermaid princess actually fell in love with herself, and his love debt increased again.


    "How much debt does not weigh on me! Ha..."


    However, ye Xu has a good mind and knows that time is the best solution. Many things will change over time.


    Now the mermaid princess likes herself, but maybe in a few years or even more, her feelings may change.


    After all, ye Xu is a human race, and the mermaid princess is a sea race. The two sides have crossed a big race.


    After cutting off the love in his heart, ye Xu turned his head and looked at the blue sea.


    "Well! The shark king said that the sea beads produced in the blue sea have a trace of water power!"


    "In other words, the power of the water pole must be hidden in the blue sea!"


    "But even the shark king didn''t find it. It can be seen that the extreme power of the water is deep enough!"


    "Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something!"


    After consideration, ye Xu turned directly into a streamer and went to the blue sea.


    When ye Xu went to the blue sea, the crazy shark king also met a man.


    Dressed in a black Taoist robe, holding a dust brush and wearing a yin-yang Taoist crown, he stood quietly in front of him.


    "Human, human again... Damn human!"


    The shark king was originally full of fire. Now when he saw the human beings in front of him, he was even more angry. In the roar, the sea rolled wildly and turned into a huge wave towards the man in black Taoist robe.


    The shark king has been really angry. This blow is enough to annihilate the existence of any holy land peak.


    But the man in the black Taoist robe smiled with disdain.


    "Low sea people, dare to fight me!"


    With his empty left hand, he pinched three fingers and the French seal appeared.


    "Taiyi divine skill! The formula of thousands of waves and hundreds of waves!"


    With a single hand wave, the huge waves played by the shark King solidified directly at the bottom of the sea.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The shark king was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out.


    Even ye Xu didn''t dare to fight in front of him, but his full blow made him freeze in the middle of the sea with a gentle blow. What an amazing situation.


    "God... Divine realm!"


    The shark King screamed.


    Those who can do this, without the slightest doubt, are absolutely pure spiritual cultivation.


    "Eh, the little lower sea people have reached the point of half stepping into the realm of God. It''s not bad!"


    The man in the black Taoist robe waved his hand, and the frozen waves rolled back. The shark king was caught off guard and was involved in the waves.


    "Wow..."


    As the shark king of the sea family, under the fury of the raging waves, his whole body burst into blood. The so-called breath of God didn''t work at all.


    "God forgive me... God forgive me!"


    The shark King screamed.


    The man in the black Taoist robe waved with one hand, the waves tightened directly, and the shark King fell heavily. He was heartbroken and frightened.


    "I''m Wu Shengzong, one of the three saints in Wonderland. Tell me... Where is Ye Xu!"

 Chapter 1632

    "Ye Xu?"


    The shark king was stunned and immediately responded: "god man, do you mean the human with the mermaid princess?"


    Wu Shengzong stretched out his hand and the sea condensed into a picture, which was the scene during the war between Ye Xu and Wen Shengzong.


    "That''s the man!"


    The shark King squinted at the picture in the sea. At a glance, he recognized that the man who broke out the amazing power was the human he met.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s him, it''s him! It''s him and the mermaid princess who destroyed my blue sea!"


    Wu Shengzong waved his sleeve and the sea collapsed. He said faintly, "take me, I''ll catch him back to the fairy world!"


    The shark king turned his eyes and said pitifully, "god man, I can take you to find that guy, but look at my injury!"


    Wu Shengzong frowned and said, "hmm? How dare you bargain with me?"


    The shark King shook his head and said, "I don''t dare! I just have a little request. I don''t know if the immortal can meet it!"


    "Say!"


    "Although I am not a shark king, I also have the breath of half a step in the divine realm. Now the sea family has been destroyed by Ye Xu. I will never forget this hatred. I hope the immortal can let me be your mount and take me to the fairyland. I want to see the end of Ye Xu with my own eyes!"


    With Wu Shengzong''s hand, the shark king knew that ye Xu was definitely dead.


    Compared with the real divine realm, the false divine realm has no power to fight back. Wu Shengzong defeated himself with only one move. Then ye Xu is similar to himself. How can he resist such an attack.


    "Do you want to be my mount?"


    Wu Shengzong was a little surprised. He thought of the request made by the shark king, but he didn''t guess that the shark King took the initiative to ask to be his own mount.


    "Now... You see, I''m also an ancient fierce shark. I''m half in the divine realm. I don''t insult your identity!"


    The shark King smiled flatteringly.


    He is willing to be a slave. In fact, he has another plan.


    Wu Shengzong is a real immortal in the divine realm. He will return to the fairy world sooner or later.


    If he takes himself as a mount, he will take himself back to the fairyland.


    What you have in the fairyland is not aura, but divine power.


    As long as you absorb the divine power, you can also break through the realm and reach the real divine realm.


    And I saved the torture of crossing space.


    Although I can never return to the plight, I can be at ease in the fairyland.


    Wu Shengzong is really excited. The shark king is a fierce shark in ancient times. He has been practicing in a difficult situation to a half step of the divine realm and has the breath of God. With such a shark as a mount for himself, his face looks much better.


    The two calculated separately and got what they needed.


    "Well, I promised you! Show your original shape!"


    Wu Shengzong flicked the dust and said faintly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The shark king looked ecstatic. He shook himself and turned into a huge shark.


    After a shiver, it shrunk into a shark two people long.


    Wu Shengzong''s figure flashed and he had already sat on the shark King''s back.


    "Master, you sit still. I''ll take you to Ye Xu!"


    As soon as the shark King waved his tail, the sea water split in two, and then the shark King rushed out like an arrow.


    Ye Xu, who knows nothing about it, has stood in the blue sea again.


    At the moment, the blue sea is extremely calm. There is no sea family anymore, only boundless tranquility.


    Ye Xu stood in the blue sea with his eyes slightly closed, giving full play to his six senses.


    Just as he listened, a slight tidal sound came into his ears.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu turned his head slightly, and the sound of the tide became clearer.


    "It''s from the Pearl quarry! It''s the mysterious blue light!"


    He immediately guessed that the sound of the tide was the mysterious blue light in the cave of the Pearl quarry.


    This mysterious blue light will appear on time every month, and then give birth to countless sea beads.


    Before, ye Xu had no chance to meet this mysterious blue light. He didn''t wait in the cave with the idea that the time didn''t come.


    But now he had just returned to the blue sea when he met the mysterious blue light.


    Ye Xu''s thought moved, and he already appeared at the bottom of the cave.


    The mysterious blue light is ethereal, shining the whole cave beautifully, and then condensing sea beads at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Xu is in the blue light and has a warm feeling.


    He stretched out his right hand and saw that on his right hand, the blue light flowed like waves.


    "This must be the power of water pole, that''s right!"


    "It is said that the power of the water pole is not an entity, but flows everywhere like a real water!"


    "And the water pole force is also the most mysterious force among the four pole forces. Water is changeable and unpredictable! HMM..."


    "Now the power of the water pole erupts and breeds sea beads, which means that the power of the water pole must be around!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the Wu soul appeared behind him. The power of the wind pole and the power of the fire pole began to rotate rapidly.


    "The power of the four poles complement each other. As long as I urge the power of the wind pole and the power of the fire pole, I will be able to find the power of the water pole!"


    I saw that the cyan brilliance and the red brilliance reflected each other, and merged with the blue brilliance.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    In the sound of water drops, a blue light flashed by.


    "The power of water!"


    Ye Xu''s face showed a surprised color. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the water pole.


    Unexpectedly, Shuiji''s power was extremely cunning and ran away without hesitation.


    I saw the crazy growth of seaweed and the continuous condensation of sea beads where the extreme force of water passed.


    "Hehe, I''m still a guy with a temper!"


    "The power of fire, go and meet your old friend!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth tilted, and then the Wu soul moved, and the soul of the fire pole suddenly appeared.


    "What a nuisance!"


    As soon as the soul of the fire pole appeared, he muttered unhappily.


    Water and fire are incompatible. This is the bottom of the sea. It is a natural place for the soul of fire pole, so he is dissatisfied.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and help me catch your old friend!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the power of the running water pole.


    Among the quadrupole forces, the power of water and fire naturally overcome each other. The soul of fire locked the power of water and immediately shouted, "OK, you guy finally appeared. Stop!"


    With that, a fire appeared, and the seaweed was instantly burned into ash powder by the fire.


    The power of the fire pole turned into a line of fire and rushed towards the power of the water pole.


    It seems that he felt the appearance of the power of the fire pole. The power of the water pole suddenly lost his head and rushed to the power of the fire pole.


    "Bang..."


    With a bang, the bipolar force hit each other hard.

 Chapter 1633

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The fire pole force and the water pole force constantly collide together, setting off the churning of sediment and hitting Mars everywhere.


    The power of these two poles is a natural enemy, and water and fire are incompatible.


    But after a few bumps, the extreme force of the fire couldn''t stand it.


    Because this is the bottom of the sea, the power of the fire pole itself has been greatly restrained. In addition, the power of the water pole is endless, and the power of the fire pole can''t hold on.


    "Hey, ye Xu, why don''t you do it!"


    The soul of the fire pole looked at Ye Xu, who was busy, and cried discontentedly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you teach your enemy a good lesson!"


    The soul of the fire pole shouted, "I want to teach you a lesson. If I was in the sky volcano, I burned this guy every minute, but now it''s on the seabed, not my home. I can''t stand it if I don''t do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the wind was so powerful that he could make a move.


    "Go!"


    The strong wind rolled up the towering waves, and the surrounding sea water was swept away by the extreme force of water.


    The power of the water pole had no water to borrow, and the momentum immediately began to explode.


    The soul of the fire pole lost the suppression of the sea power and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... You damn guy, it''s my turn now!"


    It suddenly rose and turned into a dense fire net, wrapping the extreme power of water in it.


    The extreme force of water rushed left and right, trying to rush back into the sea.


    But it was surrounded by the extreme force of fire and cut off the sea water by the extreme force of wind. Under the two layers of bondage, there was no force to fight back. It squeaked urgently.


    The soul of the fire pole had the upper hand and burst into laughter.


    The power of water fire bipolar is originally hostile to each other, but under the same conditions, no one can do anything.


    It''s different now.


    The wind helped the fire, and a huge fire dragon burned directly at the bottom of the sea.


    The power of fire increased greatly, and the power of water pole was suppressed to the limit.


    "Squeak..."


    The water extreme force was desperate and sent out a voice for help to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed, came to the front of Shuiji''s power, smiled and asked, "surrender, or be destroyed!"


    After a moment of silence, two helpless words emerged from the power of the water pole.


    "Surrender..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu thought a move. The power of the fire pole opened a crack. The power of the water pole came out with a roar and wanted to escape.


    But it is fast, ye Xu is faster, and the Wulin world is instantly pressed down. The power of the water pole has nowhere to escape, and it is directly sucked into the Wulin world.


    Entering Ye Xu''s territory, Shuiji''s power was directly suppressed in the world of Wulin.


    "Hehe, it''s very cunning. Unfortunately, in my martial soul world, you have no room for cunning. Give your life water soul, or I''ll destroy your soul directly!"


    Ye Xu was merciless and directly pressed down with his soul force, and the force of the water pole sent out a shrill scream.


    The soul of the fire pole also shouted: "kill it, this guy is naturally cunning and can''t believe it!"


    Ye Xu was about to increase his strength. A blue villain emerged from Shuiji''s strength, pointed to Huoji''s strength and roared, "fart, on cunning, you are more cunning than me!"


    The soul of the fire pole was so angry that it rushed into the martial soul world, pointed to the blue villain and scolded, "fart, you are more cunning than me!"


    "You are more cunning than me..."


    "You are a thousand times more cunning than me!"


    Looking at the extreme quarrel between water and fire, ye Xu turned his eyes. The two guys were too naive.


    However, the power of the water pole has arrived, and the power of the four poles has started its third. As long as he finds the power of the earth pole, he can really break through the divine realm.


    Regardless of the quarrel between water and fire, ye Xu began to refine the power of water pole.


    But the extreme force of water reacted quickly and sent out the meaning of resistance.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu felt the meaning of resistance and frowned.


    "If you want to subdue me, it''s impossible. My water pole will never give in!"


    The water extreme force shouted.


    The soul of the fire pole immediately sang the opposite tune: "boss, take him, take him, if not, destroy its soul!"


    The soul of the water pole shouted, "waste, you have been accepted by others. Now you want to pit me, don''t you?"


    The soul of the fire pole laughed and said, "why? I''m accepted. I''m willing to follow the boss. It''s good or bad. You don''t want to give in. I don''t want to work with you! "


    Ye Xu looked at the pair of living treasures with a bitter smile. He was about to speak. Suddenly his heart moved and looked somewhere.


    In the distance, an ethereal force is coming.


    "Two forces, one of which is the shark King''s, and the other..."


    "The power of good nothingness seems not to be in the nothingness, but it is above the nothingness everywhere..."


    "Damn it, it''s the three saints... But this person has a different breath from wenshengzong. It seems that he is one of wushengzong or xianshengzong."


    Ye Xu took a breath. He could not be afraid of the shark king, but he couldn''t ignore the words of the three saints.


    The accomplishments of the masters of the divine realm are far from comparable to those of the holy realm.


    Ye Xu and Wen Shengzong fought a big war, but they were only reluctantly defeated.


    Now there is another shark king, Rao is Ye Xu, and some can''t bear it.


    His eyes were frozen and he gave an ultimatum to the extreme force of water.


    "Give in. Now the strong enemy is coming. If we don''t give in, we have to die together!"


    The soul of the water pole said strongly, "it''s impossible for me to succumb to mankind!"


    Ye Xu was so angry that he wanted to use his soul power to destroy the soul of the water pole, but with and without the soul of the water pole, the power of the water pole is two kinds of power.


    With the soul of the water pole, he can directly have all the power of the water pole without any understanding.


    But without the soul of the water pole, ye Xu must analyze the power of the water pole bit by bit.


    If it were in peacetime, it would be all right. Now that a strong enemy is coming, what ye Xu needs most is time.


    He turned his eyes, suppressed the soul power of the riot, and deliberately said in a covetous tone: "I think you are afraid of the soul of the fire pole, and dare not be absorbed by me. Anyway, since you are so afraid of the power of the fire pole, I will spare your life!"


    "What! I''ll be afraid of that guy... Don''t be funny!"


    At the mention of the soul of the fire pole, the soul of the water pole screamed.


    It can let everything, that is, it must not let anything related to the soul of the fire pole.


    The soul of the fire pole laughed and said, "just go away, boss. My power is enough! The flame represents burst, strong, much stronger than your feminine power!"


    "Fart!"


    Shuiji''s power shouted: "my power is best at defense. It''s feminine and hidden. It''s much stronger than the front where you can only go straight!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "sorry, I have the power of fire. I don''t need you!"

 Chapter 1634

    Hearing that ye Xu dared to dislike himself, the soul of Shuiji quit. It pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "now... Now... Now... Now, absorb my strength, and I''ll show you that my strength is much stronger than that guy!"


    The soul of the fire pole also shouted: "boss, don''t absorb, I''ll be enough for you!"


    "Fart, fart, I''m a thousand times stronger than you, ten thousand times stronger! Absorb me... Come on..."


    The soul of the water pole shouted and offered its own life yuan soul.


    Ye Xu was happy in his heart, but he was humble in his mouth.


    "That''s not good!"


    "Nothing bad, I order you to absorb me, speed!"


    The soul of the water pole screamed.


    Ye Xu said, "well, I''ll see what you can do to surpass the power of the fire pole!"


    With that, he moved his soul, absorbed the original life yuan soul of Shuiji soul and integrated it into the martial soul world.


    "The extreme power of water... Will be determined!"


    After absorbing the original life yuan soul of Shuiji''s soul, ye Xu''s soul force moved. The light blue Shuiji''s force circled around the Wulin world and finally turned into a blue light spot, which was set on the left of the Wulin world.


    Starting with the power of water pole, countless information suddenly appeared in Ye Xu''s mind. His soul moved and processed those information in less than a breath.


    "I see! I see!"


    His figure slowly became illusory and integrated with the surrounding sea water.


    Concealment is one of the abilities of the extreme power of water. As long as there is water around, even the strongest people can''t feel Ye Xu''s existence.


    Before, the water pole force was just because of this, so even the shark King couldn''t find its existence.


    At the moment when ye Xu''s breath completely disappeared, the sea exploded, and Wu Shengzong came here on the shark king.


    "Huh?"


    "The breath disappeared. I felt here before!"


    The shark King waved his tail and made a confused sound.


    Wu Shengzong also frowned at the surrounding sea.


    "Yes, the previous breath did appear here. This person must have hidden his breath with some hidden breath technique!"


    The shark king said coldly, "hum, it''s easy as long as he''s here! Against the shark wave..."


    With a swing of his tail and a bang, the waves swept out and spread outward.


    But after seven or eight waves, the surrounding sea water returned and made a loud noise. Where is Ye Xu.


    "Eh? How is it possible..."


    The shark king made a surprised sound.


    Wu Shengzong frowned. Normally, the shark King''s blow spread everywhere. As long as he was in the space here, he was bound to be affected, and he could detect it instantly.


    But after the waves, there was still calm around, which was very unusual.


    "Has the boy run away?"


    The shark King muttered.


    Wu Shengzong snorted coldly, "the ability to hide breath is just a small skill in front of the divine realm. Watch it!"


    I saw Wu Shengzong blowing the dust lightly and gathering the mysterious sound in his mouth to reproduce the divine power.


    "Shifang Haoyang! Collection and transportation! Collection and return to one Qi! Taiyi is too weak! Broken..."


    With a burst of light, a figure emerged in the light.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu looked surprised and looked at Wu Shengzong. Just one move, he could feel that this person''s strength was still above Wen Shengzong.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, ye Xu!"


    When the enemy met, the shark King''s eyes turned scarlet.


    Ye Xu''s figure was broken, and the martial soul world immediately moved. The power of the wind pole, the power of the fire pole and the power of the water pole gathered to form divine power and secretly run the whole body.


    He said with a disdainful smile: "shark king, I can''t imagine that you are the king of a generation, but you have been reduced to the point of being a mount for people!"


    The shark King mercilessly pooped and said, "what do you know? Wushengzong is a divine man from the fairy world. I''m lucky to be a mount for him. It''s you, ye Xu! No one can save you today!"


    Ye Xu said with a confident smile, "really? When I didn''t get the power of water pole, Wen Shengzong couldn''t help me. Now I have got the power of water pole. Wu Shengzong, you and I are just a tie at most!"


    "Tie... Hahaha..."


    Wu Shengzong laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Xu with disdain and said, "do you really think the divine realm has only that little strength?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xu asked.


    Wu Shengzong snorted coldly: "naive, you can''t imagine the cultivation of the divine realm. When we broke through the void, we lost 80% of our skills, that is to say, after we came to the plight, we were less than 20% of our original strength. Do you really think we can compete equally with Wen Shengzong? It''s wishful thinking..."


    "What... 20% power!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He knew that Wu Shengzong didn''t have to cheat him because an elephant went back to cheat an ant?


    No, because strength determines the level.


    In the eyes of the three saints, they despise everything about hardship, that is, they have no need to deceive Ye Xu.


    Wu Shengzong brushed the dust and waved lightly. Ye Xu''s face changed PI and suddenly retreated wildly. At the same time, a large amount of sea water formed a water shield in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The water shield burst, ye Xu''s body shook, and a wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Wu Shengzong said faintly, "and I can exert 30% of my strength!"


    When the shark king saw that ye Xu was injured with one blow, he was more excited than shocked.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, now you know my master''s power!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were gloomy. He never thought he had the power of Shuiji and his strength increased greatly. He was far from the opponent of wushengzong.


    The strength gap is so big that it is terrible.


    You know, he and Wen Shengzong fought back and forth before, but now facing Wu Shengzong, who is 30% powerful, he is crushing on one side.


    "The divine realm is so terrible!"


    "The strength gap is too big to fight!"


    "It seems that we have to do 36 tricks!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes turned, he had the idea of running away.


    Wu Shengzong felt so sharp that he immediately caught Ye Xu''s breath and shrank back. He immediately said to the shark king, "stop the way!"


    The shark King smiled grimly and ran directly behind Ye Xu.


    "With me here, you don''t want to run!"


    Ye Xu was attacked by the enemy before and after, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and a faint sword appeared at his fingertips.


    "Kill..."


    Strike first, the sword moves, the space stagnates, and the sword light is graceful.


    Compared with wenshengzong, wushengzong has a hotter and fiercer temper.


    As soon as he brushed the dust, ye Xu''s sword suddenly disintegrated.


    "The move of a false god is useless..."


    "Water rhyme! Waves build walls!"

 Chapter 1635

    When the water flow formula reappeared in the world, ye Xu felt tight and a big wave came.


    Different from the wave of the shark king, this wave contains an invincible divine power. Once hit, Rao shiye Xu is a leakless body of the five elements and is bound to be broken to pieces.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He pointed at the center of his eyebrows and scattered his sword in all directions.


    "The fourth move of sword robbery! The sword of defeat..."


    The endless sword Qi came out spontaneously and went to kill Wu Shengzong.


    Layers of sword Qi constantly reduce the power of the huge wave.


    At the same time, Wu Shengzong moved around in the void, and the sword Qi came out.


    "Small skills... Overestimate..."


    Wu Shengzong gave a cold hum and brushed the dust. The sword Qi around him had been eliminated.


    "Really useless..."


    Ye Xu''s heart sank, and even the defeated sword that destroyed the whole Hai family failed. It can be seen that the strength of Wu Shengzong has far exceeded his imagination.


    However, the defeated sword only slightly intercepted the footsteps of Wu Shengzong. Ye Xu''s main goal was the shark king.


    Seeing that the huge waves contained in the divine power had been reduced almost, a touch of blue flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    His hands moved and the water started with extreme force.


    "Yin and yang are reversed! The water is retrograde!"


    The divine power mixed with the extreme power of water blew out, and the huge wave hit by Wu Shengzong flew over Ye Xu''s head and flew towards the shark king.


    "What, bad!"


    The shark king felt the blue waves rolling in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. In the scream, his aura burst out and wanted to block the way to death.


    However, ye Xu''s power combined with the power of Wu Shengzong has completely exceeded the range that the shark king can bear. In the scream, the shark king was swept by the wild waves and died in a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Where the waves pass, a rich blood flower blooms at the bottom of the sea.


    The poor king of the shark family, the shark king of half step Shenjing cultivation, first bent his knees under the wusheng sect, then against Ye Xu, and finally ended up in pieces. It can be said that the world is like chess.


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    When Wu Shengzong saw that the mount he had just received was killed, he immediately got angry and went up Meishan. The dust blew, the sea water was torn, and countless silver lights went to kill Ye Xu.


    With a sneer on his face, ye Xu retreated step by step. With each step, countless blisters would be stepped out under his feet.


    These blisters did not disappear, but blocked in front of Ye Xu. The silver light broke the blisters, but the blisters were divided into two and spread continuously to form more blisters, blocking Ye Xu''s figure.


    When the blisters disappeared, there was no shadow of Ye Xu.


    As soon as Wu Shengzong''s eyes coagulated, he locked Ye Xu''s position.


    "Where to go!"


    He took one step, the space suddenly contracted and folded, and then appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "This is... A thousand miles in one step!"


    Ye Xu was surprised, his body moved, and the sword was overwhelming, so he killed Wu Shengzong.


    However, Wu Shengzong ignored the pressure of the sword, walked directly, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was helpless, and the aura in his body surged again.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The reincarnation sword came out again, and Wu Shengzong''s eyes changed.


    "Hmm? The move of approaching God!"


    This sword has been separated from the scope of Holy Land and reached the level of divine land. However, ye Xu can''t give full play to the real power of this sword because he hasn''t reached the divine land.


    But Rao is so. Wu Shengzong also has a frozen look in his eyes and dare not neglect it.


    His divine power erupted and formed a shield in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The sword of reincarnation exploded on the shield, and the earth suddenly fell apart, and the sea rolled back. Wu Shengzong''s chest Qi and blood churned up. He couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back, and his face had changed greatly.


    "What a move of the sword of God. Wen Shengzong was hurt by this move. If I hadn''t repaired 10% of my skills, I''m afraid the result would be the same as Wen Shengzong!"


    As soon as Wu Shengzong mentioned his divine power, he suppressed his physical injury.


    Ye Xu sighed. He finally gathered his divine power, but the other party can use it easily. It''s really extravagant enough.


    But even his strongest sword couldn''t really hurt each other. Where did ye Xu dare to inherit and fight? As soon as his figure flashed, he ran frantically.


    Wu Shengzong immediately applied the body method of one step and thousands of miles to catch up.


    But whenever he was about to catch up with Ye Xu, ye Xu would always break out a strong blow and let Wu Shengzong concentrate on it.


    So they fought and fled. They passed through the sea of chaos and went to the depths.


    The pressure around is gradually rising. It''s already thousands of miles under the sea. The pressure is big enough to make a warrior at the peak of heaven explode instantly.


    Although Ye Xu is the peak of the holy land, he also feels that his body is tight and has a kind of squeezing pain.


    He gasped slightly, and a mountain of pressure swept behind him.


    Wu Shengzong ignored the pressure of the sea bottom, and a light shield of divine power appeared on the body surface, frantically rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Boy, come back with me!"


    "Dream!"


    With one foot, ye Xu turned his sword into a wave and stormed towards Wu Shengzong.


    But as soon as Wu Shengzong blew the dust, ye Xu''s sword Qi was destroyed.


    "Instead of running to the sea, I go to the bottom of the sea. The pressure here can''t affect me, but it''s different for you!"


    "Although you have become a divine power, you are still a mortal body after all. Such pressure has a great impact on you!"


    "The lower you go, the more pressure you will bear. In the end, I don''t have to do it at all, and you will collapse and die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then don''t bother your excellency. Since you''re so worried about me, why don''t you stop now!"


    "Hand over the soul of the green night, and then bind your hands, and I''ll spare your life!" Wu Shengzong brushed the dust and waved lightly, looking like a good body to spare.


    Ye Xu thought on his side, then smiled and said, "sorry, I refuse!"


    When the words fell, a stream of water formed a sword Qi and stabbed Wu Shengzong''s vest.


    But before the sword spirit approached, it was dissolved by the Divine Shield.


    "I said, your sword is useless!"


    Wu Shengzong didn''t even look back, and said faintly.


    "What a hard turtle!"


    Ye Xu mercilessly bah. He almost used up all his methods. Wu Shengzong just opened the divine power shield and eliminated all his attacks, which made Ye Xu a headache.


    Looking at the boundless dark sea bottom, ye Xu clenched his teeth and said, "it seems that there is only one chance to take a chance!"


    "Walking from the sea, my speed is absolutely impossible to get rid of Wu Shengzong!"


    "But walking from the bottom of the sea, although it has to bear great pressure, it can reach eternity. It is a place where time and space are disordered. Even the divine realm does not dare to enter easily!"


    "If Wu Shengzong is in his heyday, he may not be stopped forever, but now he has only three successful bodies!"

 Chapter 1636

    Running wildly, ye Xu has not felt the state of full acceleration for a long time. Now he feels the opportunity to be chased again.


    No matter how he escaped, Wu Shengzong was always able to catch up with him first, and then gave Ye Xu heavy pressure and attack.


    Ye Xu was also helpless. He tasted the feeling of being crushed by others for the first time.


    However, he didn''t know that Wu Shengzong was more surprised than him. He was a disciple of a martial arts and Taoism war Academy of the three immortals. When he came to the plight, he was completely crushing everything. It was like a pangolin coming to an ant nest and eating whatever he wanted.


    However, ye Xu completely the strongest and most powerful Ant King. No matter how wushengzong chases him, he can always escape in various ways.


    In this way, two people, one chasing and the other running, have no idea how long they have been sinking.


    All around, there is boundless darkness, but this darkness can completely ignore the existence of Ye Xu or Wu Shengzong.


    They are a six sense supergroup, walking flat in the dark.


    There is also a divine power drum swing, gently sweep, the movement within a hundred miles has been fed back.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ye Xu felt that his whole body was very tight, as if he were about to be squeezed and exploded.


    The pressure of the surrounding sea water has reached a terrible level, which is enough to deter the peak of the ordinary holy land.


    This is the deep-sea area of the real sea of chaos. Once the real sea overlords lived here.


    But now, there is none.


    Just when ye Xu was paralyzed, a faint light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Well, this is!"


    Ye Xu''s spirit vibrated, suddenly accelerated and went towards the light.


    In front of the bright light, ye Xumeng took a cold breath.


    Where is that bright light? It''s not the existence of gemstones, but the twinkling of stars!


    Time fault.


    When the sea water flows through here, it pours into the space-time crack and becomes like a waterfall.


    And the sea water that fell into the gap of time and space disappeared without a trace. I don''t know where it went.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu knew that this was the effect of time fault. The sea water did not disappear, but was randomly transmitted to any place.


    As for whether there is danger, ye Xu doesn''t know.


    "Hmm? This is the end of time..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, a surprised voice came from behind.


    Ye Xu looked back at Wu Shengzong, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! Even the immortal, I''m afraid it''s a headache for the interruption of this time!"


    Wu Shengzong frowned slightly. Ye Xu was right. This time break was enough to take him to an unknown place. If Wu Shengzong was in its heyday, he could still use divine power to resist the power of time.


    But now he has only three successful bodies left, and there is nothing he can do about the interruption of time.


    "Hum, you should worry about yourself more than me!"


    Wu Shengzong snorted coldly.


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "you know, I also have divine power to protect myself. The interruption of time can''t kill me!"


    "As long as I jump in, you''ll never catch me!"


    "Well... Dare you!"


    Wu Shengzong frowned and showed murderous spirit in his eyes for the first time.


    He is an immortal. How can he be threatened by a mole ant for his spiritual cultivation.


    Ye Xu is so bold that he directly tells Wu Shengzong with practical actions.


    As soon as the figure flashed, ye Xu appeared before the flow of time. Suddenly, a powerful suction came. As soon as ye Xu stepped on the void, layers of waves appeared under his feet.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Shengzong was so frightened that he quickly spoke to stop Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Why are you afraid?"


    Wu Shengzong was full of helplessness. As a master of the holy land, he was played by a martial artist in the holy land.


    "Come back, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you hand over the soul of green night, there will be no relationship between you and me! You know I won''t lie!"


    Ye Xu looked at Wu Shengzong sideways and finally shook his head.


    "I refuse! Because you upset me!"


    Wu Shengzong''s eyes flashed fiercely: "I''m talking to you well, but you don''t appreciate it! Do you have to force me to kill you?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "if you could do it, you would have killed me. How can you talk nonsense with me until now! The so-called three saints sect is nothing more than that! "


    Wu Shengzong was so angry that he said angrily, "if you jump from here, even if you have divine power to protect yourself, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses!"


    "That''s my business! Wu Shengzong, goodbye!"


    When ye Xu finished, he really wanted to jump into the time cutoff.


    Wu Shengzong made a quick decision, and his divine power burst out in an instant, which had appeared before the flow of time.


    "Want to escape with the help of time, dream!"


    The irresistible divine power rushed madly. Rao shiye Xu resisted with divine power. He also felt the suffocation of breathing and changed his complexion.


    He finally blocked the drum of divine power, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Good chance!"


    At this time, Wu Shengzong stood before the time cut-off. He had to face the strong attraction of the time cut-off. His body was temporarily blocked. It was a good opportunity for ye Xu to start.


    He gathered all the gathered powers at his fingertips.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The strongest sword, the strongest reincarnation, blasted at wushengzong.


    Wu Shengzong is also suffering at the moment. In order to prevent Ye Xu from escaping, he directly blocked before the flow of time.


    At that time, the flow was cut off and the suction was terrible. Even Wu Shengzong could only barely maintain his body shape.


    Now ye Xujian''s face has changed greatly.


    He drank violently and started the formula. The sea turned into a huge wave and hit him on his vest.


    With such a powerful attack, Wu Shengzong gushed blood. With the help of the force of anti earthquake, he temporarily broke away from the suction of time interruption and met Ye Xu''s sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The reincarnation sword was mercilessly cut off. In addition to the wind pole force and fire pole force, this sword also had the water pole force. Rao Shiwu Shengzong was also unable to support it. His mouth spewed blood again, and his body flew away towards the cut-off of time.


    After ye Xu cut out the sword, he was also exhausted. He shook his hand to Wu Shengzong.


    "No!"


    Wu Shengzong shouted: "heaven and earth borrow the law, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements are one; the four directions and six harmonies, the southeast and northwest, are collected and transported; heaven and earth are one Qi, Taiyi is also too empty, and release it will be healed."


    Urged by the Dharma spell, Wu Shengzong burst into infinite golden light, and unexpectedly stopped his body.


    Ye Xu almost stared out.


    "That''s OK!"

 Chapter 1637

    Seeing that Wu Shengzong broke out a real divine move, ye Xu was full of bitterness. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he has exhausted his divine power and can''t hurt Wu Shengzong.


    Finally, the Dharma formula erupted by Wu Shengzong shocked Ye Xu. Although he only stopped his body shape, ye Xu knew that Wu Shengzong''s escape from difficulties was only a moment''s effort. As long as he really escaped the interruption of time, that was his death.


    "The thirty-six schemes are the best! Run..."


    Without hesitation, ye Xu sank to the bottom of the sea again.


    There was more and more light at the bottom of the sea. After the first time cut-off, ye Xu soon saw the second and third.


    In the end, ye Xu''s front, back, left and right are cut off from time. The strong attraction constantly pulls his body. If ye Xu''s body was not solid, I''m afraid he would have been involved in the cut-off from time.


    As he walked cautiously forward, he felt a huge explosion coming from the sea above his head, and there was a faint roar in the explosion.


    "No! Wu Shengzong is out of trouble! So fast..."


    Ye Xu didn''t have to guess to know that Wu Shengzong had got out of trouble. He immediately accelerated to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Where is eternity hidden in these time discontinuities?"


    "I must get into eternity before Wu Shengzong finds me!"


    "Eternity is an independent space. As long as I enter, even Wu Shengzong can''t find me!"


    Ye Xu muttered, speeding up the speed as much as possible.


    At this time, in front of the cut-off of time, Wu Shengzong was ragged and covered with blood. There was only one handle left in the dust in his hand. The Taoist yin-yang crown on his head was blown to pieces, and a black hair was flying in the sea.


    "Asshole... I must kill you!"


    Wu Shengzong roared and shook his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked cold and sat down cross legged.


    "No, there is a crack in the spirit!"


    "The spirit must be repaired first, otherwise it will inevitably affect the foundation!"


    "Damn boy, I''ll spare you for a moment. You can''t run!"


    In Wu Shengzong''s roar, the surrounding Reiki turned into a vortex and gathered in his body.


    For the martial arts in the divine realm, the divine soul is the most important thing, almost the second life. At this time, the physical body is not important.


    As long as the spirit is not broken, even if the body is completely crushed, it can be restored between breathing. This is the power of the divine realm.


    However, although the extreme moves were used to forcibly exceed the limit, the spirit of Wu Shengzong was collided and cracks appeared.


    If you don''t repair it quickly, you will certainly leave hidden wounds in the future.


    Of course, Wu Shengzong can kill Ye Xu without repairing the spirit, but in the future, his cultivation will be strongly affected after he returns to the three religions and one martial arts and Taoism war Academy. It''s really a small loss.


    While Wu Shengzong was repairing the spirit, ye Xu also stopped.


    It''s not that he wants to stop, but that he can''t move forward.


    The bottom of the whole sea of chaos was cut like a knife by an expert.


    A huge time crack beyond the horizon appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    The sea of chaos made a loud noise, fell into the crack of time, and disappeared before it fell.


    "Has it come to an end?"


    Ye Xu knew that this time crack was left by the ancient immortal war.


    "The terrible crack, I don''t know which immortal cut it out!"


    Looking at the time crack neatly cut open, ye Xu took a breath of cold air.


    How strong must it be to cut open the boundless sea of chaos.


    At the thought of the earth shaking power, ye Xu''s heart was burning.


    "I will reach that realm sooner or later!"


    "Even in the fairyland, I will turn the world upside down!"


    "Hoo... Let''s look for eternity first!"


    Ye Xu swore secretly in his heart, and then his eyes began to search.


    In the interruption of time, the soul power has been greatly affected, and it is almost impossible to release it as usual.


    Because time is cut off, no matter whether you are Reiki or soul power, you can absorb it. Ye Xu doesn''t want to waste his soul power in vain.


    With a little star in his eyes, he kept looking at the interruption of time.


    Soon, as soon as it was lit, the light appeared in front of him.


    "That''s... Between eternity!"


    Almost at the first sight, ye Xu decided that behind the light spot was eternity, but looking at the hundred Zhang distance between himself and eternity, ye Xu''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan word.


    If he is on the flat ground, he can jump over with one jump.


    But now there is a terrible time between the distance that can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    If you are careless, you will be involved.


    According to the scale of the current time cut-off, ye Xu is very worried that this time cut-off is not just as simple as transmitting people.


    In his memory, the real disconnection of time can even make people travel through time and space to places they have never been.


    Ye Xu still has a lot of things to do here. Naturally, it is impossible to leave.


    "Forget it, the strong enemy is behind, fight!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, and the power of colorful brilliance burst out, forming a shield around his body.


    After the formation of the aura shield, ye Xu spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and urged the soul force again to form a second shield in the aura shield.


    Finally, he urged his spirit to form a third shield.


    Essence, Qi, spirit and three shields are added. Although they are not as concise as divine power, they are also ye Xu''s strongest defense.


    He took a gentle breath and took a careful step forward.


    Where the foot falls, the space fluctuates slightly, with layers of ripples.


    Ye Xu had never been so cautious since he could resist the sky.


    After the first step, ye Xu calmed down and slowly took the second step.


    Before the second step fell, the suction of time cut-off followed and directly blasted on the first layer of aura shield.


    "Boom..."


    The aura shield suddenly became light and dark, but it was not broken.


    Feeling the power of time cutoff, ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK! Although it''s powerful, my five Qi integration can barely resist it!"


    When the suction weakened, ye Xu took the third step again.


    After the third step fell, ye Xu was already suspended above the interruption of time. He looked down.


    The twinkling time of the star awn is like the big mouth of a monster, which wants to devour everything completely.

 Chapter 1638

    "Gudu..."


    Ye Xu swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He quickly looked up, closed his eyes, calmed his beating heart, and then began to walk again.


    He was trembling and walking on thin ice at every step.


    Soon after dozens of steps out, ye Xu has been completely away from the sea of chaos.


    He vomited a foul breath, then turned his head and saw that the sea of chaos behind him turned into a huge waterfall and made a deafening sound.


    At this moment, ye Xu found how small he was.


    "Wonderful, the beauty of heaven and earth is beyond mortals'' estimation! Ha..."


    Surprised at this uncanny time, if ye Xu realized something in his heart, his fear gradually disappeared, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    This time cut-off was cut out by someone, which shows the strength of that person.


    Such terrible strength also gave Ye Xu a faint pressure. His heart was boiling with war, which naturally pressed down that faint fear.


    "I, ye Xu, was reborn in this world. I have come to the present stage step by step. I have experienced many lives and hardships! I have been floating in the void, seriously injured, and even abandoned my cultivation, but I still come over!"


    "So... What''s wrong with the mere interruption of time!"


    With a move in his mind, ye Xu suddenly turned back without any fear. He took a firm step towards eternity.


    Just as he was about to approach eternity, a startling roar came from behind.


    "Damn mole ants..."


    In the roar, the sea of chaos exploded, the sea rolled out, and a blue ball of light galloped.


    In the sphere of light, Wu Shengzong was angry and murderous. Ignoring the interruption of time, he came to kill Ye Xu.


    "No! He''s recovering so fast!"


    When ye Xu saw Wu Shengzong appear, his face suddenly changed, but at this time he was only a few steps away from eternity.


    When Wu Shengzong saw Ye Xu standing on the broken stream of time, he roared. With one hand, his divine power gathered and turned into a sea wave.


    "Mole ants... Annihilate!"


    Raging waves and raging waves, Rao is based on Ye Xu''s cultivation, and he also feels the stagnation of breath.


    He didn''t make a move, or even if Wu Shengzong''s all-out blow was blocked, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Wu Shengzong, goodbye!"


    Ye Xu smiled and jumped forward suddenly, falling into the eternal.


    The light spot between the eternal suddenly widened, swallowed Ye Xu in one mouthful, and then exploded to pieces with a bang.


    "Boom..."


    The next breath, Wu Shengzong''s startling waves roared into the distance, rolled up the turbulence of time, and the endless storm swept out and hit Wu Shengzong.


    Wu Shengzong was full of rage, but the time turbulence storm also hurt him a lot, so he had to gather divine power to fight.


    When the time turbulence storm subsided, there was no shadow of Ye Xu.


    "Ah... Damn it!"


    "Damn mole ants, you don''t want to escape!"


    "Even if you escape to the horizon, you can''t escape the pursuit of our three saints!"


    After wushengzong roared, he directly bit his finger. A drop of blood essence floated out of his fingertip and spontaneously ignited without wind.


    "Taiyi divine skill, call God with blood! Go..."


    The two lights flew out of the burning blood essence and merged into the void.


    "Wen Shengzong, Xian Shengzong, go all out to hunt down a human named Ye Xu. After seeing it, go all out and kill him!"


    Wu Shengzong was very angry. With a backhand, the sea of chaos exploded, and the sea water within a hundred miles was directly shocked into nothingness.


    After venting his anger, Wu Shengzong disappeared in place.


    At this time, ye Xu was dizzy and fell continuously.


    The world in front of us is completely colorful. We can''t tell the southeast from the northwest at all.


    "Hoo..."


    Vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and ye Xu gathered his aura and stabilized his body.


    "Is this between eternity?"


    The light in front of him does not belong to any element, nor does it have life fluctuation. It seems to be just pure light, but ye Xu knows that these lights are composed of scattered forces of time.


    I don''t know how long he fell. His body shook violently. There seemed to be an invisible barrier under his feet, blocking Ye Xu''s way.


    The unexpected fall made Ye Xu''s bones make a sharp friction sound and almost break.


    "It hurts!"


    Fortunately, ye Xu is a five element leak free body. Any external force will be absorbed by every cell of his body. In addition, there are three layers of shields to protect him. Therefore, although the bone hurts, it is not broken.


    After a brief recovery, ye Xu found that he had come to a mysterious space.


    He seemed to be surrounded by a huge white ball of light, with the scattered force of time flowing under his feet, and beyond the ball of light, there was boundless darkness.


    At a glance, ye Xu even had a feeling that something might come out in the dark.


    He was not in a hurry to find the mystery of eternity, but repaired his injury at the first time.


    Everything is planned and then moved. Now that it has come to eternity, there is no need to worry.


    On the contrary, if the injury is not repaired, in case of any danger and inability to resist at that time, ye Xu is really ready to cry without tears.


    After repairing the injury, ye Xu stood up with a sigh of relief.


    "The mystery between eternity is abnormal. No one knows the real mystery between eternity!"


    "But according to the shark king, he once met the first generation of shark king in this eternity!"


    "If you have any wish in your heart, you can meet any wish in this eternity, but..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Everything has a price. While the shark King obtained the breath of God, his blessing was swallowed up by the eternity, resulting in his delay in finding a way to condense his divine power!"


    "After meeting me, he suffered constant frustration. This is the result of the reduction of the power of fortune!"


    "Although I have the pillar of fortune to protect myself, I must not do so!"


    "Then how can I satisfy the desire in my heart?"


    Ye Xu bowed his head and looked at the time at his feet. He couldn''t help being distracted.


    This long river of time doesn''t know where it comes from or where it goes. Both ends are in boundless darkness, very mysterious.


    While ye Xu was thinking, the pillar of fortune in his soul world suddenly moved slightly.


    The whole eternity was shaken by it.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu obviously felt the vibration of the pillar of fortune, and his face suddenly changed.


    "How... Can this happen?"

 Chapter 1639

    Since ye Xu obtained the pillar of fortune, the sacred pillar supporting the suffering earth has not moved again.


    But now, in eternity, the pillar of fortune trembles.


    Gods have spirits. Naturally, they can''t vibrate for no reason. Ye Xu was surprised and showed a trace of insight in his eyes.


    He is connected with the spirit of the pillar of fortune, and can clearly feel what the pillar of fortune seems to be calling.


    "Forever, I know you can hear my voice. Come out and talk!"


    Ye Xu''s voice echoed in the eternal, and then slowly dispersed.


    When the sound disappeared, the whole eternity was calm again.


    Ye Xu frowned. With a wave of one hand, the Wuhun world appeared. Then the Fuyuan God column flew out of the Wuhun world and took root in the long river of time with a bang.


    As soon as the pillar of fortune came out, the whole eternity was shocked.


    "Fortune..."


    With the low voice of vicissitudes of life, the same face emerged between the sky and the ground, and even in the long river of time.


    The reflective places are full of faces. If it was someone else, it would have been creepy and screamed.


    But ye Xu knew that this face was transformed by the eternal consciousness.


    "Fuyuan will recognize the Lord. Who are you..."


    The sound of ancient vicissitudes came out again.


    Ye Xu''s soul moved around the world, put away the pillar of fortune, carried it on his hands, looked ahead and said, "don''t care who I am, you just need to know how to answer my question!"


    "You have... What''s the problem!"


    Although Ye Xu''s tone is not good, he will not be angry forever. To put it bluntly, it is just the epitome of time. There is no human emotion. If you hit it or scold it, no one will respond.


    "Two questions!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I need to know where the power of the earth pole is!"


    "And where is the pillar of faith!"


    The eternal soul was silent for a moment and said, "exchange it with fortune!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then waved his hand and played a silver force.


    The soul of eternity opened its mouth and sucked the power of blessing into its mouth, and then the whole eternity lit up.


    When the light disappeared, there were two lines in the void between eternity, a total of six words.


    "Huangquan road!"


    "Fengyun monument!"


    The inexplicable six words made Ye Xu frown.


    "Huangquan road! Only after people die will the soul go!"


    "Isn''t the Fengyun stele a place where masters from all over the mainland compete for places?"


    Ye Xu frowned: "is there a pillar of faith in huangquan road or a pillar of faith in Fengyun monument?"


    The sea of his soul is churning, and the eternal soul cannot speak clearly, so he can only infer by himself.


    "Huangquan road is a place with extremely Yin Qi. There are ghosts everywhere and full of grumpy negative emotions. How can there be faith?"


    "Looking at the Fengyun monument, it engraves the names of all experts in the chaotic mainland from ancient to modern times, representing the strongest name in the chaotic mainland. All the martial artists who can climb the Fengyun monument are unparalleled in the world!"


    "Then the name on the Fengyun monument is the existence of the worship and belief of thousands of people! I see!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up and laughed.


    But another problem lay before him.


    That is, huangquan road is the road of the dead. Where are you going to look for it?


    "Since the hint is given between eternity, it means that huangquan road is a place that can be reached by living people. Anyway, there is no such place in the East and south!"


    "Then that means the West and the North!"


    "The north is an extremely cold place. There is no grass. Neither living nor ghosts can survive. Huangquan road is unlikely to be in the North!"


    "It seems that the only place that exists is..."


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent: "go to the Western Paradise? Ha..."


    In the sound of laughter, there was a light between eternity.


    Ye Xu has learned the secret of huangquan road and Fengyun monument, which also means that his wish has been achieved, so nature has opened up a time channel between eternity to let Ye Xu leave.


    Ye Xu took a breath and walked directly into the light gate without hesitation.


    As soon as he stepped out, he was already in a sunny place.


    The warm sun shines on him, bringing a faint warmth to Ye Xu. The breeze wraps the aroma of grass, which shocked Ye Xu''s spirit.


    "Well... Where is this?"


    Ye Xu looked at the strange mountains and rivers, and his eyes flashed cold.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and the real touch told him that this is indeed the real world.


    "Forget it, it''s no use daydreaming. Ask someone!"


    The strong soul force swept away, and ye Xu soon found a figure.


    He is a thirteen or fourteen year old boy. He is struggling to climb a tree and pick wild fruits.


    The boy was sallow and skinny. At first glance, he was malnourished and had not enough to eat all year round. Therefore, although the tree he climbed was not high, it also exhausted his strength.


    With all his strength, the boy only climbed half the distance.


    Now the voice of protest came from his stomach, and his limbs trembled slightly.


    The breeze blew and made the boy a little afraid. At the moment, he was already a distance from the ground. If he fell, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    There was no food in his stomach, his strength had been exhausted, and the boy fell into a dilemma.


    Ye Xu slowly fell on a big tree and looked at the young man with great interest.


    At the moment, there are two choices for teenagers. One is to give up and fight for a little injury, but you can survive.


    But if he continues to climb up, once his strength is exhausted and he falls down, the longer the distance, the lower his hope of survival.


    Although it is only a simple test, it is an important test of human nature for this teenager.


    Up or down, will bring the boy two completely different futures.


    Give up, the young man will cast a shadow in his heart. When he encounters anything in the future, the first thing he thinks of will be to give up.


    If he persists, he may die, but if he persists, the boy will no longer be afraid and frightened of any difficult things in the future.


    The boy bit his teeth and looked up at the fruit on the tree. He moved up inch by inch with both hands.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    The boy was dressed in rags, but his eyes were firm. At first glance, he was the type who grew up in countless blows.


    It is also ye Xu''s favorite type.


    Every time the boy moved an inch, he would stop to breathe for a long time, but he didn''t give up and kept moving up.


    After half an hour, the boy finally climbed to the top of the tree.

 Chapter 1640

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The boy lay on the branches and gasped constantly. At the moment, he was black in front of his eyes, and the air in his lungs was not enough for the operation of Qi and blood.


    He bit his teeth, reached out to pick a wild fruit and ate it.


    The sweet juice poured into the throat and brought the youth a little energy.


    With pulp in his belly, the boy''s breathing soon calmed down.


    He nibbled at the nameless wild fruits. He ate three or four of them before burping and stopping.


    After eating, the boy didn''t leave the tree. Instead, he untied a rope from his waist, then strung several wild fruits and carried them on his back.


    Looking at the wild fruits all over the tree, the boy picked another one and held it in his mouth. Then he hugged the tree and wanted to slide down.


    Just then, a slight hiss came, and a huge Python came up from the upper reaches of the branch.


    The young man opened his eyes and looked frightened.


    He wanted to shout, but the wild fruit in his mouth blocked his cry.


    How fast the python swam along the branch, raised his upper body and looked at the food in front of him with cruel and cold eyes.


    The boy knew that this Python was a famous man eating python. It usually hid in branches and small holes, and specially fed on passing beasts.


    They wrap the food alive and then swallow it. They are a terrible monster in the wild forest.


    But what the boy didn''t expect was that he was so unlucky that he would encounter this terrible python.


    With his current strength, he is not the opponent of Python.


    "Hehe, since I met you, it''s fate!"


    Seeing that the young man wanted to be dangerous, ye Xu stretched out his fingers and was trying to kill the python, but he saw that the young man had made an amazing move.


    As soon as he loosened his hands, he jumped directly from the tree ten feet high.


    The sudden action not only surprised Ye Xu, but also startled the man eating python.


    "Good boy... Decisive enough, I like it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The young man was seriously injured and didn''t wait to die. He let the python devour himself.


    "If you fight, there may be a glimmer of vitality! If you don''t fight, there''s no glimmer of vitality!"


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Xu didn''t save the boy, but quietly watched the boy fall.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that he has already seen through life and death when he reaches Ye Xu.


    Life and death, misfortunes and blessings are determined by heaven. If ye Xu interferes, it will disrupt the youth''s luck, bring unknown results, and fetter Ye Xu and the youth.


    He won''t do it until he knows the limits of the teenager.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, the young man landed on his left shoulder, and the huge impact smashed his shoulder bone in an instant, but the young man didn''t say a word. He knew that if he didn''t move again, the impact would penetrate into his body, and his internal organs would be shattered.


    The boy has been suffering all year round. He has climbed the mountain and entered the water. Although he has not practiced, his body and reaction are very good.


    He rolled several times on the spot, eliminated the impact, directly stood up and ran frantically.


    At this time, the python reacted. How could it let the prey in front of it escape, shrink its body immediately, and then run out like an arrow.


    The man eating Python is the king of the forest. How fast it is. When its body expands and contracts several times, it has come behind the boy.


    "Yiyi..."


    The python spits out a message and eats people. As soon as the Python''s tail swings, it hits the boy.


    The boy felt the fishy wind behind him and jumped up again. With a cry, the Python''s tail swept from the bottom of his feet and smashed a rock with a bang.


    "Eh, the boy''s reaction is very sensitive and his will is firm!"


    Ye Xu is still carrying his hands, quietly looking at the young man and the python.


    The man eating Python waved his tail again and again. Every time, it was dangerous and dangerous. He was hidden by the boy.


    However, the boy''s physical strength was limited. The wild fruit he had just eaten was exhausted, and the bone of his left shoulder was crushed. Finally, he began to lose his grip.


    Under the attack of the python again, the boy took off half a step late. His bare feet were pulled in, and the bones of his feet were smashed with a click.


    In the muffled noise, the boy fell to the ground and wiped blood all over his body.


    The next moment, as soon as his whole body tightened, he was entangled by a man eating python.


    "Hiss..."


    The head of the python was raised high, and his cold eyes were full of pride.


    Obviously, it means that little humans can escape from my hands.


    The young man broke all the bones of his left shoulder and feet, but he didn''t retreat in his eyes. He was holding a stone in his hand and looked desperate.


    "Good boy, when death comes, there is no despair. He is a material that can be made. It''s a pity to die like this!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent over the branches, and a sword burst out.


    The man eating Python was having a big mouth and was ready to swallow the boy alive. The next moment, he heard a poof. His head was pierced and he was out of breath.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The boy whose face was splashed with snake blood was stunned.


    The man eating Python was the overlord in the forest, but suddenly died. The boy''s first reaction was that there was a ghost.


    He looked left and right and saw the dark wind in the forest. There was no shadow.


    The cold air rose from his heart. When the young man was stunned, the pain of broken bones hit him. He turned his eyes directly and fainted.


    Ye Xu appeared in front of the young man, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Funny boy!"


    With a wave of his hand, the man eating Python was caught, hissed, and the snake skin was torn open. Then ye xuqu pointed a little. A big pit appeared on the ground, and countless dead leaves flew into the pit. Then a branch penetrated the man eating Python and burned it on the fire.


    Ye Xu turned his head and held the boy up with aura. He only heard a few clicks, and the broken bone was connected.


    After all this, ye Xu looked at the scattered wild fruits squeezed behind the boy and thought for a moment. With a flick of his fingers, countless wild fruits flew over.


    "Hehe, you must be surprised when you wake up! I can only help you here!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu put the boy underground and disappeared in place.


    Instead of going away, he returned to where he had stood before, sat down cross legged and began to recover from his injury.


    Ye Xu and Wu Shengzong had a great war, and both flesh and soul were damaged. They must be repaired as soon as possible.


    When the cold wind blew, the roasted snake meat on the fire scattered a charming aroma, and the boy''s stomach made a gurgling sound.


    "Snake... Snake..."


    The young man was so clever that he woke up and turned around. As soon as he woke up, he ran back for the first time, and his eyes became extremely vigilant.

 Chapter 1641

    After standing still, the boy was surprised by everything in front of him.


    The man eating python that wanted to devour himself before has been skinned and hung on the fire, and the place where he just lay is full of wild fruits.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The young man opened his mouth and let him have rich experience. At the moment, he was stunned and couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    He scratched his head and muttered to himself, "I remember climbing up a tree to pick wild fruits. Later, I met a man eating python. Later, I jumped down the tree and broke my arm. Then, I was interrupted by a man eating Python... Eh..."


    The boy looked at his hands and feet freely. If it weren''t for the pain and red and swollen skin from the joints, the boy really thought he was living in a dream.


    "Is it my sincerity that moved God and sent immortals to save me?"


    The boy''s face flushed, but the next moment, he suddenly became angry.


    "What shit immortal, I don''t believe it. It''s all deceptive... It''s all deceptive!"


    In his rage, he grabbed a branch directly, knocked over the snake meat on the fire, and then trampled it up.


    "Thief immortal, is this your compensation for us? I don''t want it against the sky!"


    After screaming wildly for a while, the boy''s chest fluctuated, turned and left.


    But without taking two steps, he looked at the kicked wild fruit, hesitated, picked up a few and carried them on his back.


    "I also have the ability to pick this wild fruit, so I don''t owe you!"


    After leaving a word angrily, the boy disappeared directly into the forest.


    But he didn''t see that in the depths of the dense forest, a pair of curious eyes were looking at him.


    "Eh!"


    "A rebellious young man who claims to be rebellious, interesting, interesting!"


    Ye Xu stood up with a faint sense of curiosity in his eyes.


    Normally speaking, ordinary people are all grateful for being saved by immortals. This young man is good. He is not only not grateful, but becomes extremely irritable.


    "If it''s not a mental problem, it''s something! Um..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and stepped out, and he already appeared on the boy''s head.


    The boy hurried out of the forest with wild fruit on his back. A small village appeared in his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    The boy wiped the sweat on his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and slowed down a lot.


    He carried the wild fruit to the gate of the village.


    Like ordinary villages, this village is primitive and primitive.


    The only difference is that a strange statue stands at the door of the village.


    Under the statue are fruits and wine.


    It seems to be something the villagers worship.


    But when the young man came under the statue, he showed disgust and spit hard.


    After vomiting, the boy went into the village with wild fruit on his back.


    There are not many people in the village. Most of them are old and weak women and children, but there are few adult men. It seems that they have gone out hunting.


    This humble village has no economic source and no food to grow. Most of the food is maintained by hunting, which naturally falls on the heads of adult men.


    Before the boy had gone long, cheers came from behind.


    "Back! Back from hunting!"


    "Today''s harvest!"


    "Come out!"


    In the cheers, dozens of men carrying bows and arrows came out of the dense forest, and one of them carried a huge wild boar behind his back.


    The old and weak women and children in the village heard the cheers and went out one after another.


    When they saw the big boar, they immediately cheered.


    At this time, a trembling old man came out with a crutch.


    "Well, this is the blessing of great wisdom and the food it brings us!"


    "Offer great wisdom according to the village rules!"


    The captain of the hunting team looked solemn, and all the villagers showed respectful and fanatical expressions.


    They respectfully put the boar on their back in front of the statue at the entrance of the village.


    The old village head trembled and said, "kowtow to great wisdom and pray for blessing!"


    All the villagers knelt down with respect and kowtowed to the statue.


    At this time, everyone fell low and suddenly showed a small figure.


    "Puppy! Why don''t you kneel!"


    The old village head showed his anger, pointed to the young man with a crutch and shouted, "if you disrespect great wisdom, you will be punished by heaven!"


    The boy called the dog shouted: "every day is great wisdom, what bullshit great wisdom. This wild boar can make the whole village live five more days, but it should be dedicated to this great wisdom, as well as these melons, fruits and rice wine. You''d rather be hungry than let these food stink in vain!"


    "Presumptuous... Dog, you dare to disrespect great wisdom. You should fight!"


    The old village head came to the dog and waved his crutch. With a slap, it was a stick.


    The dog''s face did not change, and the beaten place immediately swelled up.


    But his eyes were very firm.


    After the old village head beat two sticks, he shouted loudly: "puppy, we can live today. We are all given by great wisdom. We are all children of great wisdom. You dare to say such treacherous words. At a young age, you are so rebellious in your bones. No wonder your parents have been damned!"


    At this time, the villagers stood up one after another, walked behind the old village head and looked at the dog with mocking eyes.


    "Hum, this boy is disrespectful to great wisdom. As a result, he killed his father and knocked down his mother. He is still unrepentant!"


    "Without the blessing of great wisdom, how can we live, so we should be grateful!"


    "Such villains, you can''t fight without fighting! Kneel down!"


    Amid the shouting, two villagers walked over and pressed the dog''s shoulder.


    But the little dog was very flexible. He ran out directly and shouted, "you are really hopeless. For the illusory wisdom, you''d rather starve yourself to death. I''m sorry, I don''t believe that shit wisdom. You should believe it!"


    With that, the dog turned and ran away with wild fruit on his back.


    The villagers wanted to chase, but the old village head stopped them.


    The old village head looked at the dog''s back with cruel eyes and said, "let him go, great wisdom will punish him! His father has been killed, and his mother is not far from death. He is the only one left in the future. Let''s see what he does!"


    Hearing the old village head''s words, the villagers nodded one after another and looked disgusted.


    Then they knelt respectfully in front of the statue and kept kowtowing and praying.


    At this time, the dog has come to a small cave on the edge of the village head.


    This small cave is very small, with spring water at the top, which is very wet.

 Chapter 1642

    Next to the small hole, there was also a humble grave with a sign, but no words were written.


    The dog looked at the grave with a sad look in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''m back. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my mother!"


    He waved his fist, then took a breath and drilled into the small hole.


    Stepping on the muddy mud, the dog gradually went up to a small platform.


    On the platform, there are some simple furniture and a bed. A middle-aged woman is sitting by the bed, silently embroidering something.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to have something wrong. She coughed uncontrollably. It was obvious that there was a trace of blood around her mouth.


    Seeing that she vomited blood, the middle-aged woman looked sad, then quickly wiped the blood off her mouth and hid the handkerchief dyed red by blood, as if she was afraid of being seen by anyone.


    The dog stood silently at the corner, holding the rock tightly with both hands. The rough rock rubbed his hands and bled, but the dog didn''t notice it at all.


    He calmed down, forced out a smile, stepped back a few steps, and then shouted, "Mom, I''m back!"


    The middle-aged woman also smiled and said, "puppy, you''re back!"


    The dog smiled and nodded, then untied the wild fruits on his back, and said to the middle-aged woman like a treasure: "Mom, look, I picked a lot of wild fruits!"


    The middle-aged woman lovingly touched the dog''s head: "you ah, secretly ran to the forest again. My mother told you that it was very dangerous there!"


    The dog smiled and said, "I am an adult and have the ability to find food!"


    The middle-aged woman sighed and said, "yes, you are also an adult! They... Didn''t embarrass you!"


    The dog''s body stagnated slightly, and then said with a smile, "of course not. They are busy worshipping that shit wisdom. How can they bother me!"


    The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, they don''t make sense. You don''t have to pay attention to them!"


    The dog said, "Mom, I really don''t understand why these villagers would rather be hungry and take their food to worship that great wisdom!"


    The middle-aged woman said, "that''s because great wisdom is an immortal from heaven, which can bring happiness to ordinary people!"


    "Happiness! Ha ha... I didn''t see it, but more and more people starve to death because they can''t eat food!"


    The dog clenched his fists and his eyes were full of anger.


    The middle-aged woman touched the dog''s head and said faintly, "don''t be angry. Everyone has everyone''s lifestyle. They are willing to do so, and we don''t need to change anything! We just have to live our own life!"


    The dog said, "Mom, I wish I had strength. I can overthrow this great wisdom and give us a good life!"


    The middle-aged woman was startled and hurriedly said, "dog, don''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten how your father died?"


    The dog looked a little dark and lowered his head.


    The middle-aged woman knew she was too heavy. When she pulled the dog into her arms, she stroked it gently.


    At this time, outside the cave, ye Xu carried his hands and listened to all the words of his mother and son.


    He followed the dog to the village all the time, and all the things happened were in his eyes, which made Ye Xu have a certain judgment on the situation here.


    "Believe in great wisdom! Interesting!"


    After the dog and his mother said a few words, they ate wild fruits.


    The dog was injured and tired for another day. After eating the wild fruit, he ran to the spring behind the cave and took a bath.


    After taking a bath, the dog lay down in the only bed and fell asleep.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the sleeping dog with a complex look in her eyes.


    She took out a box from under the bed and gently opened it, revealing a big knife.


    The big knife is cold and glittering. A purple gem is impressively embedded on the handle. There is a current running on the body of the knife.


    It''s really disharmonious that such strange things appear in such a deserted place.


    The middle-aged woman gently stroked the blade and fell into memory.


    Just then, a faint voice came.


    "You obviously have Xuan level accomplishments. Why don''t you tell your son!"


    As soon as she said this, the middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. With her fingertips a little, the purple long knife fell into her hand instantly, and her momentum changed. She was no longer a weak woman, but more like a warrior.


    "Who!"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at the sleeping dog, then gritted her teeth and rushed out of the hole with a knife.


    Outside the cave, ye Xu stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you, sent by great wisdom?"


    The middle-aged woman stared at Ye Xu, her eyes full of vigilance.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know any great wisdom. It''s just a passer-by!"


    Although Ye Xu denied it, the middle-aged women did not relax at all.


    "Xuan level cultivation is highly poisonous. He lives here in seclusion and has a son. I''m curious about the reason why you are willing to live here!"


    The middle-aged woman said coldly, "it has nothing to do with your excellency. If you are not a man of great wisdom, please leave. When everything is not seen, I am very grateful!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Do you know that your son almost died under the mouth of a man eating Python today?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned.


    "Yes, sir..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "this son is tough and would rather die than surrender. It''s quite to my appetite!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face showed a warm color and said, "this child, like his father, has a hard temper!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "when I first came here, what is the existence of that great wisdom!"


    "And what is this place!"


    The middle-aged woman sighed, "this is the west, and great wisdom is the ruler of the West. Since you don''t know who great wisdom is, you must have come from another country!"


    Ye Xu nodded and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. In front of her, the nun''s accomplishments were not high, but she could guess her origin at once. Her eyes were very sharp. She had received a good education and came from a famous family.


    "Yes, I came from the south to look for something!"


    The middle-aged woman coughed softly and said, "well, in the west, I have only one piece of advice. Don''t be confused by the bell, that''s all!"


    "Fascinated by the bell? What do you mean?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The middle-aged woman said faintly, "you will know! And don''t say the word great wisdom in front of others, otherwise you will be killed!"

 Chapter 1643

    After the middle-aged woman said that, with one hand, the long knife flew into the hole and accurately fell into the wooden box, showing the precise and incomparable control of one hand.


    "Cough..."


    It seems that she used Reiki. The middle-aged woman coughed several times and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xu carried it on his hands and said faintly, "you are deeply poisoned. You are forced to suppress it for up to three days. Your life is not guaranteed!"


    The middle-aged woman took two breaths, stared at Ye Xu and said, "it has nothing to do with your excellency! Please don''t think of a dog!"


    "I''m curious. You obviously have accomplishments, but why don''t you let the dog learn!"


    Ye Xu looked at the middle-aged woman calmly.


    A sad look flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged woman.


    "What about learning? What about not learning?"


    "If you don''t learn, although the dog lives a hard life, it can live a happy life!"


    "If you learn, with his character, you will definitely be killed like his father!"


    The voice of the middle-aged woman was very low, as if she had touched something sad.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled.


    "But do you really think he doesn''t know when you hide it from the dog?"


    The middle-aged woman said faintly, "I''m dead. This secret will disappear with my death. The dog won''t know!"


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu gently sighed and said, "my mother thinks my child doesn''t know. My child is happy without my mother. Why do you need this? What do you say, puppy!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly felt a slight sob behind her. She suddenly changed her look. She quickly turned around and saw the dog standing at the mouth of the cave with tears on her face.


    "Puppy... I... you..."


    The middle-aged woman immediately panicked and said at a loss. She never expected that she would tell the dog after hiding it for so long. Under the agitation, she touched the injury, turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    The dog was startled, hurried over, hugged the middle-aged woman and said, "Mom... Mom..."


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "let me see!"


    Unexpectedly, the dog''s eyes were alert and shouted directly at Ye Xu: "don''t come here, you''re a bad man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I were a bad man, can you still stand and talk to me now!"


    The dog cried, "hum, no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. Don''t dream!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "your mother is highly toxic. Her life will not be long. There are still three days at most, but just now she was in a mood of agitation, which led to the outbreak of toxicity. Now she has at most a life of incense!"


    "What!"


    The little dog was frightened and hurriedly looked down. He saw that the breath of the middle-aged woman began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    No matter how tough he was, he was just a teenager. Now his mother fell, he immediately panicked.


    "Ah... Damn... Damn, thief, God, why do you treat us like this! Ah..."


    The dog suddenly roared up to the sky, the red light in his eyes loomed, and there was a restless force in his body.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu gave a light sigh. At this time, he found that the dog''s blood was somewhat different.


    The red light in the dog''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, his eyes completely turned red, and the surface of his skin faintly turned into red scales. A faint sound of dragon singing rushed out of his body.


    "This is the outbreak of dragon blood..."


    Ye Xu''s pupils contracted. He never thought that the child he accidentally found had the power of dragon blood.


    "Boom..."


    With a shock explosion, the dog burst out a strong flame, and the wet cave was evaporated in an instant.


    "Not good, he broke out like this. Before the dragon blood awakened, he collapsed first!"


    Ye Xu frowned and flicked his fingers. A little light penetrated into the center of the dog''s eyebrows.


    The dog''s body trembled and fainted, and the dragon blood power in his body gradually calmed down.


    "Flaming red scales!"


    Ye Xu stepped forward and looked at the disappearing scales on the dog, suddenly spit out four words.


    With a wave of his hand, the dog slowly flew up and landed on the bed in the cave.


    Then ye Xu took out a pill and entered the middle-aged woman''s mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, the dog has dragon blood. It''s still the strongest of the five dragon families. It''s interesting!"


    He stared at the middle-aged woman and frowned.


    "His cultivation is mediocre and his martial spirit is ordinary. How can he give birth to a blood like a dog!"


    "It seems that these two people have a deep story!"


    Ye Xu shook her head and waved her backhand. The middle-aged woman also flew to the bed and lay next to the dog.


    And he himself stood quietly outside the cave, looked up at the sky, and fell into meditation.


    The west is completely different from the south. Ye Xu spit out a turbid airway.


    "Looks like I''m in trouble again!"


    His fortune should not be in trouble, but in order to get the news of the pillar of faith and the power of the earth, his fortune sucked a lot from eternity.


    The decrease of fortune directly means that he will have more and more troubles.


    "Life is so unpredictable, ha..."


    Ye Xu chuckled and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, in the cave, the middle-aged woman and the dog opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Mother!"


    "Puppy!"


    Four eyes looked at each other, the two people were stunned, and then hugged each other.


    After calming down, ye Xu''s voice came from outside the cave.


    "Are you awake?"


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged woman and the dog instinctively reacted.


    The middle-aged woman started with a long knife directly and stood in front of the dog. The dog picked up a wooden stick and bared her teeth at Ye Xu who walked slowly in.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Is this still necessary for your Savior?"


    His eyes fell on the dog: "especially you, boy, I saved you twice!"


    "You can''t be ungrateful!"


    The dog was stunned and said, "twice?"


    He scratched his head. Just now, his Qi and blood churned in his body and almost burst himself. Just when he was in a coma, a force calmed his Qi and blood. I think it should be ye Xu.


    But it was just a life-saving grace.


    The dog was very smart. He shook his body and said, "you... You are the one on the mountain..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "the snake meat I roasted for you with kindness has been kicked over by you!"


    The dog turned red and muttered, "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "You should know that your accomplishments can''t stop me! If I want to kill you, I can stand idly by, can''t I?"

 Chapter 1644

    The middle-aged woman hesitated, and then slowly put down the purple long knife.


    She knew Ye Xu was right. She was definitely not his opponent. If she was an enemy, there was no need to save herself.


    "Now that the matter has been exposed, how long are you going to hide the dog? People who can have dragon blood are definitely not mortals!"


    "You... How do you know dragon blood!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. Her eyes showed vigilance and raised her long knife again.


    "Just now, after you fell into a coma, the dog was in a high mood, broke through the seal, opened dragon blood, and almost burst!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Hey..."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a while and finally turned into a sigh.


    She put down her long knife, looked at Ye Xu and said, "who the hell are you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all said. I''m just a passer-by!"


    "Since you are a passer-by, please don''t see it. The dog has dragon blood. I hope you can keep it secret. I''m very grateful!"


    The middle-aged woman bowed directly to Ye Xu.


    At this time, the dog cried, "Mom, what dragon blood, what are you hiding from me?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "paper can''t wrap the fire after all. Don''t you say that when you die, doesn''t the dog know? At that time, he will be more painful. With his character, he will definitely find out the mystery of dragon blood on himself!"


    Bai Ling glanced at the dog and sat down decadent.


    "Mom, just tell me!"


    The dog looked anxious. He never thought that his life experience was so mysterious. He was not an ordinary child at all.


    Bai Ling looked at the dog, opened his mouth, and finally shook his head.


    "No, I swore I would never tell you the truth!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Ling suddenly became firm and said to Ye Xu, "I won''t say it. Don''t waste your mind. Please leave! Please give us a clean mother and son!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, since you insist, I won''t say much. Goodbye!"


    His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When the dog saw Ye Xu leave, he shook Bai Ling''s hand and said, "Mom, why don''t you tell me, what else can''t I know!"


    Bai Ling touched the dog''s head and said, "dog, there are many things you don''t know. You should be much happier than you know!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be. I swore that if you say it, you will die without a place to bury. Do you want to force your mother to die?"


    Bai Ling said sharply to the dog with his face on one side.


    The dog stalled and took a few steps back.


    Bai Ling saw the fear on the dog''s face and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Puppy, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I really can''t tell you. Have I lied to you for my mother for so many years?"


    Bai Ling sighed.


    The dog bowed his head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force you!"


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, miserable child!"


    After a moment of silence, the dog said, "Mom, I''m out looking for food!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Bai Ling nodded, and the dog left silently. His back was a little more heavy that didn''t belong to this age.


    After the dog left, Bai Ling touched the purple long knife and said, "young man, slaves and maidservants won''t tell secrets when they die. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xu was walking forward. Behind him came the sound of hurried footsteps and calls.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The dog came panting and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile.


    As soon as the dog bit his teeth, he suddenly turned over and knelt down.


    "I beg you, teach me martial arts!"


    "Teach you martial arts? Why? Does your mother know?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile, "and why do you think I will teach you!"


    The dog shook his head and said, "my mother doesn''t know, but she thought I don''t know. In fact, I have already found the knife. From the moment I saw the knife, I felt a trembling from my soul. It seems that the knife belongs to me! I don''t know why I feel this feeling, but I''m so sure!"


    "Since then, I have observed my mother many times and finally learned that she has a secret!"


    "Now you tell me that there is dragon blood in my body. Although I don''t know what dragon blood is, it must be something great. Since I was born so extraordinary, fate will not let me go, so I need enough strength to protect myself!"


    The dog''s words made Ye Xu look at him with new eyes. His mind was so careful at his young age.


    Under the impulsive appearance, there is a delicate heart and firm faith. It is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu has decided to cut off this silk fetter. He shook his head and said, "I refuse!"


    "As long as you cultivate your martial arts skills, your mother will find that it has nothing to do with hiding. There will be a layer of aura around the body surface after cultivating your martial arts skills, which can''t be hidden!"


    "If your mother finds out your martial arts, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Seeing that the dog wanted to talk, ye Xu directly interrupted his words.


    "Your mother is right. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If you cultivate martial arts, you have to bear the responsibility of cultivating martial arts. This is not what your mother wants to see! Go back! Live your life quietly according to your mother''s requirements!"


    With that, ye Xu took one step and reached behind the dog.


    The dog stared at Ye Xu''s back, tongue tied and speechless.


    He watched Ye Xu''s back disappear and wanted to chase him several times, but Bai Ling''s words always lingered in his ears and stopped his action.


    Finally, the dog stood up with his head down and walked towards the village.


    At the same time, on the high mountains tens of miles away from the small mountain village, three figures galloped forward.


    The first one had a dark and cruel face, dressed in black, surrounded by earth Qi, and was a martial artist in the land.


    He stopped suddenly and took out a red crystal from his arms.


    I saw the crystal constantly emitting a faint red light, which was very beautiful.


    "The evil dragon is still alive. According to the crystal instructions, it is in the small mountain village in front!"


    The man looked at the crystal in his hand, pointed to the small mountain village at the foot of the mountain, and smiled grimly.


    "Follow the great wisdom, save the world, be merciful, kill the evil dragon and keep my West safe!"


    Between waving, the three earth realm experts rushed towards the small mountain village.


    The speed of the land level master was so fast that he went down the mountain and came to the small mountain village in less than a moment.


    "Who!"


    The villagers found the three figures and immediately shouted.


    The leader took out a golden dragon token from his arms and held it in his hand.


    When the villagers saw the Dragon token, they were shocked and fell to their knees.


    "I don''t know if the God of wisdom arrives, we should die!"

 Chapter 1645

    All the villagers knelt down with reverence and solemnity.


    The mysterious visitor looked proudly at the villagers kneeling in front of him, as if everything seemed so natural.


    At this time, a surprise tremor sounded.


    "When the wise God arrives, the little old man is far from welcome. He deserves to die!"


    I saw the old village head who was over 100 years old trembling over with a crutch. Halfway through, he directly threw away his crutch, took three steps and two steps, rushed directly to the envoy of wisdom, fell on his knees, held his hands high, and said with a very pious expression: "great wisdom heard our appeal and sent the envoy of wisdom to save us!"


    The wise God looked at the respectful old village head with an expressionless face, swept his eyes among the villagers, and then said faintly: "gather all the villagers!"


    "Yes!"


    The old village head endured the sharp pain in his leg and turned to drink: "let everyone out, hurry up!"


    The villagers rushed into the village in a hurry. After a while, many people came out, all of them kneeling in front of the wise envoy.


    The envoy of wisdom took out the red crystal, but found that the crystal didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "I asked all the villagers to come out, but you didn''t do it?"


    The old villager looked frightened and said, "all the villagers in our village are already here. There are no omissions!"


    The wise God made a cold face and said, "you dare to cheat me!"


    At this time, a villager shouted, "there are dogs in the village. Their mother and son didn''t come!"


    "Puppy!"


    The three wise envoys looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    The old village head said respectfully, "the God envoy, the mother and son of the little dog never respect great wisdom, so they don''t live in the village, nor are they people in our village!"


    The messenger of wisdom asked faintly, "where are they?"


    The old village head immediately pointed to the back of the village and said, "in the cave on the mountain behind the village!"


    The three wise envoys looked at each other, and then their bodies disappeared in place.


    When the wise God left, the villagers immediately gathered around.


    "Old village head, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, why did the messenger of wisdom suddenly come to our village?"


    "Also specially asked about the dog!"


    The old village head stood up slightly and said, "hum, the little dog doesn''t respect great wisdom. He must have been known by great wisdom. He deserves to send three intelligent envoys to punish him!"


    Many villagers nodded in agreement.


    The old village head said, "you guys, great wisdom has come to light. Anyone who doesn''t respect great wisdom will be punished, you know?"


    Many villagers shouted together, "I see!"


    At this time, the three wise envoys rushed towards the cave behind the village like lightning.


    Within a moment, they came to the place where Bai Ling and the dog lived.


    The chief intelligent envoy took out the red crystal and saw that the red crystal gave out a dazzling light.


    "Sure enough, here..."


    Between waving, the two wise envoys behind rushed directly into the cave.


    A moment later, a roar came from the cave.


    "Damn it, let go of the dog..."


    The next moment, a violent explosion sounded from the cave, and an intelligent envoy appeared in front of the leader with a puppy.


    "Hum, the son of the evil dragon is here!"


    The head of the wisdom God put the red crystal in his hand close to the dog. The crystal burst out an incomparably dazzling red light. Faintly, there was a red dragon swimming in the crystal.


    The dog''s face showed a fierce look, opened his mouth and bit away at the intelligent envoy holding himself.


    But the wise God protected himself with earth gas. With a click, the dog''s teeth sparked.


    "What a cruel child! He deserves to be the queen of the evil dragon! The wild nature is difficult to tame!"


    The chief wise envoy looked at the dog''s action and flashed a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Let go of me... You bad guys..."


    The little dog was not afraid at all and waved his small fist at the envoy of wisdom.


    But he didn''t cultivate himself. He just let his tiger''s mouth burst when he hit the earth''s atmosphere.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, the purple flow rushed out of the cave, and a wise God staggered out. His palms were blackened and his chest and clothes were broken.


    "Let go of the dog!"


    Bai Ling, holding a long purple knife, rushed out of the cave. She saw the captured dog at a glance and cut directly at the intelligent envoy who was holding the dog.


    The head of the wisdom God frowned and one palm stood up. In the sound of the dragon, a powerful Qi roared on the purple long knife.


    "Poof..."


    Bai Ling himself is very poisonous, and his strength is hard to continue. Just now he managed to repel the intelligent envoy, but he just relied on the long knife in his hand. Now the long knife was hit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The long knife took off and flew away. He also panted and retreated a few steps and leaned against the cave wall to breathe.


    The chief wise God looked at the white spirit coldly and said, "you... Are the maid of the evil dragon! As expected, you are the same as your master!"


    Bai Ling''s face showed an anxious color. She stared at the purple long knife not far away and wanted to rush over several times, but when she moved, it was a hundred veins that wanted to crack, and her heart was cold.


    The chief wise envoy looked at the purple long knife and grabbed it. The long knife was rolled by the airflow and fell into his hand.


    The long knife just started. A strong current hit the wrist of the wise envoy. As soon as he loosened his hand, the long knife fell to the ground.


    "Eh!" the chief wisdom God frowned.


    Bai Ling sneered and said, "only the young master deserves to take this knife. What are you, and you deserve to touch the young master''s things!"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the first wise envoy appeared, put the long knife into it, and then carried it on his back.


    "But it''s too much to dare to resist the great wisdom with just a knife. Come with me!"


    With a wave of his single palm, the earth gas was like a wave and rushed to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling stretched out his hand to block it, and suddenly his mouth burst with blood. He hit the mountain wall and was tired.


    "Niang... Niang..."


    When the dog saw that Bai Ling was hurt, he was very angry and his eyes sparkled with a layer of red light.


    "I... Will kill you..."


    With a roar, the dragon blood in the dog''s body churned again, and the huge force swept out, and his skin was covered with a layer of red dragon scales again.


    "Hmm? Dragon blood awakens. This boy is really the queen of evil dragon!"


    The first wise God flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, and he pointed to the dog''s chest.


    The dog trembled and fainted, and the dragon blood stopped boiling.


    "Puppy... Puppy..."


    Bai Ling vomited blood and climbed towards the dog.


    "Take away..."

 Chapter 1646

    Another wise God directly grabbed the white spirit and clamped her up.


    Bai Ling was badly hurt by a blow. His spiritual power was completely scattered, and his eyes began to be lax. Naturally, he was unable to resist.


    "The son of the evil dragon has been caught. Great wisdom has no hidden dangers anymore, ha ha..."


    The chief wise envoy laughed. With a wave of his hand, the three figures disappeared in place.


    The three wise envoys are all earth cultivation accomplishments. They are so fast that they have left the village ten miles away in less than a moment.


    On the way ahead, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Dressed in white and looking indifferent, it was Ye Xu who left the village.


    When the dog saw Ye Xu, he was shocked and shouted, "help..."


    But before he could spit out a word, he was covered by the God of wisdom.


    The head of the wise God made his eyes coagulate and said, "don''t worry about him. It''s important to bring the son of the evil dragon back to the temple!"


    The three people jumped over Ye Xu''s head with a wheeze, and then disappeared between the ups and downs.


    From beginning to end, ye Xu didn''t move at all.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t start, the chief intelligent envoy snorted coldly and soon didn''t care.


    He didn''t feel any threat from ye Xu. Coupled with his fast speed, he couldn''t be caught up.


    But after running for a moment, a figure appeared again.


    Carry your hands and smile, not who ye Xu is.


    The head of the wisdom god suddenly raised a chill in his heart, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    As soon as one palm stood up, the earth atmosphere gathered and turned into a big palm covering the sky, which roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    When the palmprint fell to the ground, the earth broke and sank three feet. Ye Xu''s figure disappeared into the pit.


    "Hum, get in the way and die! Go..."


    The wise God headed by Leng hum and led them forward again.


    But not far away, ye Xu''s figure appeared in front of the three.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, even if the chief wise envoy stayed any longer, he knew that he had met a wonderful figure, and he suddenly stopped his body.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I... a passer-by!"


    The chief wise envoy said, "do you know who we are?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    The chief wisdom envoy took out a * * from his arms, tapped it gently, and read in his mouth: "follow great wisdom and save the world!"


    Strange to say, although the * * was not big, the sound was like thunder, ringing through Ye Xu''s ears, and ye Xu''s eyes became confused in an instant.


    The chief wise God flashed a fierce light in his eyes and slapped him.


    "Bang..."


    The strong palm power was solid and blasted on Ye Xu''s chest.


    The wise God made him know how strong his palm was. He slowly closed his palm and smiled grimly.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you. I''m afraid your viscera will be turned into powder after this palm!"


    But when he looked up, he saw Ye Xu''s calm eyes.


    "I''m right about everything, but you took the initiative twice. How do you think I should calculate this account!"


    The wise God felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost..."


    He stepped back a few steps and looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved to the dog: "put down the dog''s mother and son, and then leave!"


    The chief wise God frowned and said, "you... Are also the person of the evil dragon!"


    "I don''t know any evil dragon, but the mother and son of the dog have no struggle with the world. Why should you kill them all!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    The chief wise envoy said grimly, "hum, since you don''t know anything, mind your own business. You can''t handle some things!"


    Ye Xu suddenly laughed: "there is nothing in this world that I can''t manage!"


    The sound wave is like a wave, the strong wind blows, and the wisdom God can''t help retreating, and his face shows horror.


    Just a laugh has such power. His cultivation is unfathomable.


    The three wise envoys looked at each other, and the other two took out the golden * * from their arms and began to knock.


    "Follow great wisdom and save the world with compassion!"


    The golden ripple pierced the heart and brain with the perplexing spell and broke into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "Huh? Presumptuous..."


    Ye Xu frowned. The ripple gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. Suddenly, his tongue burst into spring thunder and drank out.


    "Boom..."


    With a roar, the golden * * in the hands of the three wise gods broke in an instant, and the three of them gushed out with a mouthful of blood.


    When they looked at each other, they turned around and ran away.


    Ye Xu did not chase, but walked up to the dog and sighed.


    "Hey..."


    "Sure enough, fate can''t be cut off easily!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the dog''s body shook and regained its freedom.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as the dog regained his freedom, he ran directly to Bai Ling and picked her up.


    Ye Xu glanced and sighed, "there''s no way to save it. The heart pulse is broken. If the poison gas enters the viscera, it will die!"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the dog made a sad scream, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Why... Why... Why do you do this to our mother and son!"


    At this time, Bai Ling woke up, looked at the angry dog and sighed gently.


    "Young master, don''t be sad!"


    A little master, the dog was stunned.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Ling motioned to the dog to help him up.


    The dog helped Bai Ling to a big stone and looked at the dog with complex eyes.


    "Puppy, actually I''m not your mother!"


    "What, mother, what are you talking about?"


    The dog widened his eyes and said that what happened today is too shocking. He is just a teenager and his mind is in a mess.


    Bai Ling directly said that he was not his mother, which made the dog more at a loss.


    "Listen to me, I don''t have much time! Dog, you''re not my child!"


    Bai Ling gasped and rolled up his sleeve. A dazzling palace sand appeared in front of Ye Xu and the dog.


    "Hey..."


    Although Ye Xu guessed something vaguely, he still couldn''t help sighing when he learned the real situation.


    The dog sat on the ground and said, "Mom, you''re not my mother, so who is my mother?"


    Bai Ling gasped: "puppy, you are the descendant of the red dragon family of the five dragons in Yutian. Your father is the first expert of the young generation of the red dragon family. Dao is invincible. Your real name is Dao Wuxin, and your mother is the princess of the white dragon family. Her name is Bai wucai! I am one of your mother''s maidens!"


    "Ah... I... this..."


    The dog stared at Bai Ling as if he didn''t know her.

 Chapter 1647

    Bai Ling smiled bitterly and said, "I know you can''t accept it for the time being. I also swore that I wouldn''t tell you your life experience, but... Now I''m not far from death. A man of great wisdom has appeared. I can''t tell you!"


    "Yutian five dragons are ancient dragons. The blood they left in hardship is called the descendants of the dragon. They naturally have dragon blood!"


    "The relationship between the five dragons was originally excellent, but until one day the great wisdom appeared, he had the ability to confuse people. The golden Dragons of the five dragons first betrayed, and then the green dragons and the purple dragons betrayed one after another. Although your father and your mother tried their best to resist, they couldn''t resist each other''s overwhelming advantage. Finally, the white dragons couldn''t resist and secretly attacked your mother, causing your mother to be seriously injured , he was caught in the temple of great wisdom. I don''t know life or death! "


    "The four dragons betrayed, and finally the red dragon couldn''t resist it any more. Your father dismissed the people, gave you to me, and asked me to take you to live in seclusion where no one found you, and broke into the great wisdom temple to save your mother..."


    The more Bai Ling said, the more excited he was. Even his complexion was much better.


    But ye Xu shook his head and knew that Bai Ling had entered the stage of reflection at this time. I''m afraid he might die at any time.


    Bai Ling trembled and took out a ring from his arms and held it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    "This ring is the love token your father gave to the young lady, and it is also the only token that can prove your identity. Young master, you must take good care of it. There is the skill your father left you!"


    "As for the knife, it''s your father''s Zhenzu treasure knife, red dragon thunder knife!"


    At this point, Bai Ling''s body trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Young master, I''ll go first..."


    With that, Bai Ling''s body trembled and his soul returned to the sky.


    Holding the ring and the long knife, the dog sat on the ground with his eyes numb, so quietly facing Bai Ling.


    Ye Xu looked at the dog and said, "why don''t you cry?"


    The dog looked at Ye Xu indifferently and said, "crying is a sign of cowardice. I have no room to cry now!"


    He slowly stood up and roared, "ah... Great wisdom, my knife has no intention to make you pay with blood!"


    "Golden dragon, white dragon, green dragon and purple dragon, you betrayed my father. I want you to die hard!"


    "I want revenge... Revenge..."


    Looking at the knife with hatred, ye Xu sighed.


    He didn''t persuade Dao unintentionally, because he couldn''t listen to any opinions at this time.


    And ye Xu doesn''t want to take care of this stall. For the overlord of the previous territory, this is not ye Xu''s style.


    Dao unintentionally roared for a while, put down the red dragon thunder Dao, and then put the ring on his finger.


    The next moment, the ring emitted a red light. Dao inadvertently closed his eyes, then moved his wrist, and three things appeared.


    A secret script, a map, and a letter.


    Dao unintentionally picked up the script with four big characters on it.


    "Yutian Jiushi!"


    He opened the secret script and saw that countless small characters and graphics were written on it.


    Ye Xu just glanced at it and knew that this Sabre manual was very powerful and had the ability to cut the sky and crack the earth.


    The descendants of Yutian dragon family must have left an extraordinary blade spectrum.


    Dao inadvertently turned over a few times, completely unable to understand the Dao spectrum, and immediately picked up the map.


    After opening, he found that the map was a remnant. Dao inadvertently looked over and over several times, but he didn''t see any mysterious level on the map.


    "Huangquan road..."


    Dao Wuxin only knows three broken words.


    As soon as these three words came out, ye Xu, who was about to turn around and leave, looked shocked. In a moment, he saw three ancient characters written on the map.


    "Huangquan road!"


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu came to the west just to find the power of the earth pole. According to the prediction between eternity, the power of the earth pole is in the huangquan road.


    He never thought that the huangquan road he wanted to find was nearby.


    When ye Xu shook, Dao inadvertently folded the map carefully, and then opened the last letter.


    When I open the letter paper, Dao feels cold without intention.


    The words on the stationery are like the carving of a knife splitting an axe, with a supreme meaning of knife. If Dao hadn''t unintentionally owned dragon blood, he would have been seriously injured by Dao at the moment.


    "My son has no intention! When you see this letter, your father may no longer be in the world!"


    "If Bai Ling leaves the red dragon ring to you, it means that she has broken her oath and told you everything. To tell you the truth, my father doesn''t want to show you this letter, but since he sees it, the man of the knife family should bear the responsibility!"


    "The sword Manual of Yutian nine style is the highest martial art of the five dragons, and it is also the sword technique handed down by the Yutian Protoss in the fairy world. It is mysterious. However, if you want to cultivate this sword manual, you must cooperate with the top skills. Unfortunately, my father has not found a skill that can match Yutian nine style, leaving me regret!"


    "If you want to cultivate the imperial heaven nine moves, you must first raise your accomplishments to the earth before you are allowed to practice the first type of roaring dragon walk. Otherwise, if you force your cultivation, you will inevitably become possessed and die! Remember!"


    Dao Wudi used three times in a row. Remember, my Dao inadvertently sucked a mouthful of air conditioning.


    Naturally, he believed that his father would not cheat him, but now he is not even a martial artist, but he has to go to the land to practice the first move. This is too exaggerated.


    "Kung Fu, where can I find it?"


    Dao sat on the ground with no intention and no mind in his eyes.


    He''s lonely now. He can''t even eat. It''s impossible to find the method.


    In desperation, he continued to read the letter.


    "If possible, don''t go to avenge me and your mother. The great wisdom can be unfathomable. Even the five dragons can''t resist, let alone you!"


    "The people of the red dragon family have been dissolved as their father. If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved, go to them!"


    "The scar of the sword is the Lord of the ten thousand sword city. You can go and take refuge in him!"


    "Hey, actually, there are still many things I want to say to you, but it''s urgent. Your mother may become a sacrifice. Your mother and I are united and must save him. That''s it. Maybe it''s fate. Our father and son can meet again!"


    The last words on the letter paper are already very scrawly. It can be seen that Dao invincible wrote this letter in such an emergency.


    Dao inadvertently reads the last word, silently packs the letter paper, and then backs the red dragon thunder knife and wants to leave.


    At this time, ye Xu blocked the way.


    "Well, can I have the map of huangquan road?"


    Dao inadvertently looked at Ye Xu and frowned.


    "Do you want a map of huangquan road?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1648

    Dao looked at Ye Xu calmly without intention. He seemed to be thinking about something in his eyes. He was not a fool. He could make ye Xu take the initiative to ask for a map. It was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "What do you want that map for?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t have to hide it from you. There is something I need on huangquan road!"


    "What?"


    Dao unintentionally continued to ask.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "as for what you don''t need to know, but I can guarantee that it''s useless to you, but it''s of great use to me!"


    Dao looked at Ye Xu in disbelief and thought carefully about the truth of Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu saw Dao''s careless expression and smiled.


    "You don''t have to think about whether what I said is true or false. If I want to do it, do you think I can stop me?"


    Dao inadvertently shook his head seriously and said, "I can''t stop it. I can''t even beat the three wise envoys, but they are not your opponent together. I have no doubt that I have no power to fight back in your hand!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, you are very honest!"


    Dao said coldly: "in front of the powerful force, I have no room to resist. I can give you the place of huangquan Road, but you have to help me deal with great wisdom!"


    "Impossible..."


    Ye Xu directly denied Dao''s unintentional request, and then said, "great wisdom is the overlord of the West. Even the descendants of your yutianlong family can''t resist it. Do you think I can overthrow him with one person''s strength? It''s unrealistic!"


    Dao was careless. He also knew that it was unrealistic to ask Ye Xu to deal with great wisdom rashly.


    "I want you to help me grow up and help me save my father and mother!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it takes too long to help you grow up. Although your qualifications are good, you haven''t started yet. Your meridians have been blocked. If you want to open them and cultivate them to the point that they can match great wisdom, I''m afraid they can''t reach them all my life. I still need a lifetime to build a map. It''s better to grab them!"


    Dao was helpless. He thought very well, but ye Xuyi said it was unrealistic and had to give up.


    After hesitation, he turned his hand and took out the remnant picture of huangquan Road, gently stroked it twice and said, "well, you escort me to Wandao city and find the sword mark of the city master. It''s always OK!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s OK!"


    "Take it!"


    As soon as Dao Wuxin''s hand shook, the remnant picture of huangquan road fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said with a smile, "you gave me the important treasure map so easily. Aren''t you afraid of my repentance?"


    Dao inadvertently spread his hands and said, "you said yourself that I have no power to fight back in front of you. What''s the significance of holding this map? Since you promised me, I believe you will do it, because you are a sincere person, otherwise I am already a corpse!"


    "Since you are honest, what else can I worry about!"


    "Ha, smart boy, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and turned proudly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dao inadvertently dug a big pit with the red dragon thunder Dao, put Bai Ling''s body into it, and then knocked several heads respectfully.


    "Mother, although you are not my mother, you are better than my mother. I remember your revenge in my heart. I will kill the three wise envoys to avenge you!"


    After burying Bai Ling, Dao unintentionally carried the red dragon thunder knife on his back, and then silently walked behind Ye Xu and said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Xu smiled and left here unintentionally with a knife.


    In the dense forest, ye Xu was handsome and walked forward proudly, but Dao Wuxin was panting behind Ye Xu, walking forward with a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    He is only a 13-year-old boy, and he has not cultivated Reiki. Although he has honed his physical strength all the year round, he has already exhausted his Qi and air force after a long journey.


    But Dao has no intention and is stubborn. Although his strength has been exhausted, he still follows Ye Xu without saying a word.


    "What a stubborn child, it''s a pity... You have a big cause and effect. I can''t easily get contaminated!"


    Although Ye Xu was careless with his back to the knife, his every move was seen by Ye Xu, and a trace of regret rose in his heart.


    If ye Xu had nothing to do, he would definitely reach out and take the knife. It''s not a problem.


    Although great wisdom is strong, it can''t be stronger than the three saints. Ye Xu can even fight the three saints head-on. Little great wisdom can''t help him.


    But ye Xu has no time to teach Dao Wuxin slowly. He must obtain the power of earth pole and the pillar of faith as soon as possible, and then look for the pillar of omen and the mysterious pillar of the future.


    After getting the four pillars, ye Xu wants to enter the fairy world and roll the wind and cloud.


    His responsibility and pressure are hundreds of times greater than Dao unintentionally.


    Along the way, ye Xu was distracted to observe the remnant map of huangquan road.


    He found that only one fifth of the remnant map seemed to be broken in the most important place. Even though ye Xu''s soul was like a sea, he could not infer where the complete place of the remnant map was.


    "One fifth, is there a remnant map in each of the five dragons? If so, it will be troublesome!"


    "I hope not! But my hope is always the opposite, ha..."


    "If all the five dragons have a remnant picture, I''m afraid the fetter between me and this boy will be deeper and deeper. Ah... It''s a headache to think about it!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a wry smile.


    Then he looked up at the sky and was surprised to find that it was late at night.


    "Take a break!"


    As soon as these five words came out, the knife with all his strength behind him was inadvertently pardoned. His knees were soft and almost fell. He held a big tree and couldn''t help gasping.


    His legs trembled, as if filled with lead, and he couldn''t move.


    Just when Dao didn''t want to bear the pain, a pill inexplicably appeared in his mouth.


    The throat instinctively rolled, the pill went into the abdomen, turned into a heat flow, circulated all over the body, and the fatigue on the way was immediately swept away.


    "If you fall, I''ll be in trouble!"


    Ye Xu leaned obliquely against a bluestone and looked at the knife carelessly.


    Dao inadvertently flashed a look of gratitude in his eyes, and then his stomach shouted fiercely.


    He bit his teeth and looked at the red dragon thunder knife in his hand. With this knife, he shouldn''t have a problem killing ordinary monsters.


    When he was ready to hold the knife, ye Xu said leisurely, "this knife follows your father to fight in the South and North. What you drink is the blood of an expert, not the blood of a weak monster. You are insulting this knife and your father!"

 Chapter 1649

    "Hum!"


    The knife gave a cold hum and released his hand holding the knife.


    Ye Xu pointed out that a big tree burst out of the ground, and then the branches and leaves flew. In less than a moment, it was cut into a wooden knife and fell in front of the unintentional knife.


    "The things of nature are just suitable for killing the animals of nature!"


    The knife reached out unintentionally and immediately sank his arms and showed his horror.


    This wooden knife seems small, but it is extremely heavy. How did he know that ye Xu had compressed the wood of the big tree to the limit when cutting off the branches and leaves? Although it seems to be made of wood, in fact, the weight and sharpness of this wooden knife are comparable to black iron.


    Dao unintentionally holds a wooden Dao, and his arms are trembling. Not to mention killing monsters, he can''t raise his knife over the top.


    Ye Xu shook his head and knew that he had no intention to kill monsters with a knife. It was undoubtedly impossible for him to kill monsters.


    With a flick of his sleeve, a spirit guiding formula had fallen in front of Dao Wuxin.


    "Give you two hours to absorb Reiki, so that you can have enough strength to kill monsters!"


    "Yes!"


    Dao unintentionally nodded silently, picked up the Yin Ling formula, then stabbed the wooden knife beside him and began to practice the Yin Ling formula.


    Ye Xu''s unintentional soul guiding formula for Dao is very common, even a physical book, and does not use the way of enlightenment.


    "Ha, I gave him the spirit formula and didn''t give it directly. How can I affect my fate?"


    Ye Xu stretched his waist and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    With the gradual enhancement of his faith, ye Xu can vaguely see the silk thread of his destiny through his faith.


    Not only their own destiny silk thread, but also the fate silk thread of others.


    As long as you do something, your own destiny silk thread will vibrate and intersect with other destiny silk threads.


    Ye Xu''s current fate silk thread and Dao Wuxin''s fate silk thread are very close. As long as ye Xu agrees to accept Dao Wuxin as an apprentice, their fate silk threads will be intertwined immediately. At that time, the responsibility borne by Dao Wuxin will be borne by Ye Xu.


    If Dao is careless, his life experience is ordinary, but now Dao''s careless fate is full of ups and downs. If the two fate threads intersect, ye Xu will face the overlord''s great wisdom in the whole west.


    The return of the overlord in the south to Wuzong has been a headache for ye Xu. Now with a overlord in the west, ye Xu says that he is not so arrogant that he can defeat two with one.


    That''s why he took out an entity soul guiding formula to Dao Wuxin.


    The physical book fell on the ground, directly breaking the cause and effect. As for who picked it up, it has nothing to do with Ye Xu.


    Dao inadvertently and silently read the Yin Ling formula several times. Although he didn''t read much, it''s strange that he knew every word on this Yin Ling formula, as if it was specially made for him.


    "The Qi of heaven and earth, at my command, belongs to my body and opens up my body..."


    With Dao unintentionally reciting, the aura between heaven and earth began to circle around Dao unintentionally.


    However, these auras always hovered around the Dao unintentionally, but did not enter the Dao unintentionally.


    Ye Xu knew that this was because Dao Wuxin''s meridians had been completely blocked, resulting in the inability of Reiki to enter the body.


    Dao''s unintentional breathing soon became urgent. He could feel the cold aura flowing around his body, but his meridians were still and could not be opened.


    The aura hovers more and more quickly. Dao doesn''t want to know that the spirit drawing can''t succeed this time, then his confidence will be frustrated, and the next spirit drawing will be more difficult.


    "No... can''t I even lead the spirit? If I can''t lead the spirit, I have no aura, and I can''t avenge my parents and Bai Ling. I''m not willing!"


    "Dead God, thief God, do you have to torture me like this?"


    "I don''t believe I can''t open the meridians!"


    In the excitement, a crazy idea rose in Dao''s unintentional heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and turned them into blood red.


    Ye Xu frowned: "this boy... Wants to use the power of dragon blood to run through the meridians. It''s really... Crazy!"


    "What a power of dragon blood. Forcibly penetrating the meridians will lead to meridians fragmentation, ranging from serious injury to death on the spot. The success rate is less than one in ten thousand!"


    "What a crazy boy!"


    After sighing for a while, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "People are not crazy young people. Even if it is one in ten thousand, there is hope after all, isn''t it?"


    "Didn''t I come over so crazy?"


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    After sighing, ye Xu''s eyes fell on Dao Wuxin.


    At this time, Dao Wuxin was surrounded by red light, and the dragon blood in his body was burning madly.


    "Ang..."


    In ancient times, the blood of the five dragon gods was so powerful that even a trace of dragon blood was enough to shake the world.


    The vast dragon power diffused out, and Rao shiye Xu also felt a palpitation.


    The rest of the monsters in the forest were infected with Longwei and trembled. Some monsters even foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned and waved his sleeves, forming a boundary of soul force, which stopped the outbreak of Longwei.


    The dragon power is vast and powerful. There is no power to stop it, but there is not much unintentional dragon blood. The power that erupts seems powerful, but it is nothing in front of Ye Xu. Therefore, as soon as the soul power shield is out, all the dragon power are stopped in the barrier.


    Dao unintentionally trembled all over and his complexion was red. He clenched his teeth and burned his dragon blood, forcibly penetrating the meridians.


    The blocked meridians in the body were forced through, and the pain was no less than being torn bit by bit. However, Dao was careless and crazy, but he stubbornly endured the pain he couldn''t bear.


    "I want revenge... I want revenge!"


    Stimulated by hatred, Dao unintentional spirit began to surpass the flesh body, and the meridians in the body were penetrated one after another.


    Many meridians were torn in the process of running through, but Dao inadvertently ignored it and still forced dragon blood to wash his meridians.


    Every time he washed it, he tore his heart and lungs in pain, as if he had died once.


    His skin showed a large area of dark red. Blood was seeping from his pores, and the whole person became very red.


    With the red light blooming all over, it looks like a blood man.


    Ye Xu didn''t do anything from beginning to end, because he knew that if fate arranged Dao unintentionally to revenge, even one ten thousandth chance would succeed. On the contrary, if fate stopped Dao unintentionally, then this moment is his death.


    "Ah..."


    The sword roared unintentionally. When it tightened, the blood burst out. The blood arrow hit the soul power shield and made a sound like the sound of gold and iron.

 Chapter 1650

    The blood arrow spewed out, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of the Dao''s unintentional mouth. Before he opened his mouth, the blood gushed out wildly.


    But he brushed the corners of his mouth carelessly, and the aura around him began to penetrate from his seven orifices.


    "What a crazy boy. Sure enough, God treated him well. He had a chance of one in ten thousand to succeed!"


    Ye Xu looked on coldly with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. This knife is unintentional. It''s the son of luck.


    The so-called children of Qi Yun are people who have had great luck since they were born. They often have bad origins and bear deep blood feuds. They look like waste. In fact, they have attracted the attention of God. No matter what they do, others can''t think he is successful, but the children of Qi Yun can succeed against the sky. This is the son of Qi Yun.


    At first, ye Xu didn''t believe it, but when he got the pillar of fortune, he could vaguely feel the fortune of others.


    Fortune presents a faint white light. The deeper the fortune, the brighter the white light.


    At first, Dao Wuxin''s white light was not bright enough, but when his dragon blood power broke out, his Qi power suddenly soared, which made Ye Xu look at it.


    Therefore, when Dao unintentionally used the self mutilation method of dragon blood to attract the spirit, ye Xu did not stop it, because he believed that Dao unintentionally would succeed.


    Sure enough, ye Xu''s guess was right. Dao inadvertently succeeded.


    Now all the eight meridians in his body have been penetrated, and his aura has become very smooth.


    But ye Xu didn''t tell Dao Wuxin that although his eight meridians were connected, they were also seriously shocked, and some small meridians were completely destroyed under the power of dragon blood.


    The meridians opened in this way, although there is no problem at present, with the improvement of cultivation, the injured meridians will die unintentionally sooner or later.


    Ye Xu didn''t remind Dao that he had no intention, because he didn''t want to get involved in cause and effect.


    Dao''s mindless mind is uncertain. He becomes a God and a devil in one thought. It''s entirely up to him to choose.


    "I succeeded! I succeeded, hahaha..."


    Dao unintentionally clenched his fist with both hands, his chest fluctuated, his whole body was stained with blood, and he made a loud laugh.


    Terrible laughter echoed in the forest and startled countless birds again.


    Dao Wuxin felt the spirit flowing in his body, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    He looked at Ye Xu with provocative eyes and said, "well, you want me to use two hours to attract the spirit. I succeeded in attracting the spirit in less than one hour!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, it''s beyond my expectation!"


    Dao unintentionally raised the wooden Dao and shouted loudly: "I want to avenge my parents. I want everyone to pay the price, ah..."


    In the roar, ye Xu obviously saw a trace of black airflow in Dao''s unintentionally red eyes.


    "Heart devil!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Dao Wuxin had just formed a mind devil.


    It is reasonable to say that the Yellow level and the Xuan level warriors don''t have to worry about having heart demons at all. Their God knows that the soul sea is not open, so it is naturally impossible to have heart demons.


    But now Dao Wuxin is not even a yellow level warrior, but there has been a shadow of heart demons, which is not a good thing.


    You should know that heart demons are the enemies of martial arts all their life. They turn pale at the smell of both good and evil.


    Mind demons will not only confuse the martial artist''s mind, but also unconsciously make the martial artist''s behavior deviate.


    Sometimes I don''t want to kill people, but I waved a knife under the control of the heart devil.


    If you don''t defeat the heart devil, the warrior will only turn into a murderous demon without reason, which is extremely terrible.


    Dao Wuxin flushed the pulse with dragon blood under incomparably strong hatred. Although he successfully attracted the spirit, it also caused the heart demon to be born ahead of time.


    "Hey... It''s fate to torture him!"


    Ye Xu sighed softly.


    Dao inadvertently ignored Ye Xu. He was already immersed in the joy of Lingling success. He looked at Ye Xu silently, and then grabbed the wooden knife and walked into the forest.


    Not long after, there was a wild animal roar in the forest.


    The beast roared for a long time, and then stopped abruptly.


    Not long after, the footsteps sound, the knife inadvertently grabbed a bear monster and came out.


    The demon bear''s body was cut into flesh and blood, and there were huge palm prints on his careless face and chest.


    "Do you eat?"


    Dao inadvertently motioned to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said he didn''t need it.


    Dao was careless and polite. He skinned and boned the demon bear directly, and then made a fire to roast it.


    When the bear meat was still dripping blood, the knife could not help it. He waved a knife and cut off a large piece of bear meat and began to swallow it.


    His eyes glowed with scarlet light, and the gravy and blood bitten by the corners of his mouth kept dripping, which looked very terrible and cruel.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly. He was very sober about not pointing the knife.


    Stimulated by extreme hatred, the child''s style has begun to deviate.


    Dao Wuxin and ye Huo are different from xueqianqiu. Although Ye Huo and xueqianqiu suffered unfair treatment, they have never been affected by hatred in life.


    For them, hatred is hatred, life is life, and some of the bottom limits of life are absolutely untouchable.


    Dao Wuxin is different. Stimulated by extreme hatred, his mentality has changed greatly.


    He was originally a stubborn child. Now even if ye Xu came to give him advice, he couldn''t listen.


    So ye Xu didn''t waste his words.


    For the first time, he lost a lot of blood. Dao was unintentionally hungry. He ate bear meat crazily and ate twice the size of his body.


    This was the first time in his life that he was full. When Dao was lying on the ground unintentionally, his face showed an expression of great satisfaction.


    The excitement of feeling alive after eating is too clear for ye Xu.


    However, this excitement was not long suppressed by the unintentional knife. He sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Dao Wuxin has a strong character and purpose. He doesn''t need others to say. He will naturally do what he needs to do.


    Now the big revenge is revenge. I have no time to be happy and happy.


    He digested all the bear meat he ate into aura. Dao inadvertently spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and stood up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu nodded, but this time Dao Wuxin took the initiative to rush to the front of Ye Xu, with a clear view of his strong style.


    "Hehe, this boy, he has become so strong since he succeeded in attracting spirits. It seems that he will suffer in the future!"


    Ye Xu will not be angry about the unintentional practice of Dao. At the same time, he is more determined that he does not stick to Dao. The unintentional cause and effect is right.

 Chapter 1651

    In this way, ye Xu walked unintentionally with a knife for seven days and came out of the forest.


    At this time, the knife has been completely reborn. His wooden knife is not carried behind his back, but inserted obliquely in his waist, because he can hold the knife as soon as he reaches out his hand and pull out the knife as quickly as possible.


    In these seven days, Dao has no intention to practice and fight all the time. Although he hasn''t learned any formal knife skills, his current knife is full of tyranny. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. It''s extremely vicious.


    With good luck, Dao''s unintentional cultivation has officially entered the ranks of yellow level lower martial artists.


    When he stepped out of the forest, the sun shone on Dao Wuxin, which made him feel like another world.


    He looked at the dark forest behind him, and suddenly he was not used to living in the sun.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile.


    "Nothing!"


    As usual, Dao unintentionally buried everything in his heart. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, cold and ruthless.


    Ye Xu sighed slightly. Dao didn''t want to go further and further on the evil way.


    If the heart is right, the knife is right, and if the heart is evil, the knife is evil.


    Just then, a cry for help came from a distance.


    "Help..."


    The shrill scream came along with the wind. Dao inadvertently frowned, shot out of his body and ran to the place where he called for help.


    "Hehe, I''m still a good boy!"


    As soon as ye Xu smiled, and then walked a little, he had risen from the sky.


    He looked down and saw that a group of people were fighting around another group of people on the official road not far away.


    The people in the periphery dressed in black, holding steel knives and ruthlessly attacked. It seems that there are killers.


    Among the people in black were a group of people in standard clothes. Among them stood a little girl in white.


    The man in standard clothes took the little girl and fought and retreated, ran all the way, and shouted at her.


    Although the little girl was chased, her eyes were very calm and did not look afraid.


    "Well, it''s Revenge again!"


    Ye Xu sighed. He didn''t know how many such scenes he had seen. On this continent, no matter in the south, north or west, there were enemies everywhere.


    Either for power or for money, these people in black don''t know why they want to kill the little girl.


    The strength of people in black is obviously higher than those in standard clothes. Under the contact, those who wear standard clothes continue to fall and collapse.


    A middle-aged man with a long knife said to the little girl, "Miss, go, we can''t stop it!"


    The little girl hesitated, suddenly turned and ran.


    Seeing their young lady running away, those who wore standard clothes immediately looked disappointed.


    It is the most serious blow to morale for the people you want to protect to escape.


    Ye Xu also shook her head. The little girl should be afraid, so she ran away.


    But the next scene shocked everyone.


    After running a distance, the little girl suddenly turned back and shouted.


    "Aren''t you going to catch me? Come on!"


    The sudden cry made one of those people in black stunned. The vicious eyes under the scarf turned, gave up their opponent directly and chased the little girl.


    "Manager Qing, go back and ask for help, come on..."


    After leaving a word, the little girl rushed into the dense forest, leaving stunned attendants.


    "Miss... Miss is for us..."


    Only then did the attendants react that the young lady of her family didn''t run away, but wanted to drag the thieves with her own strength so that they could ask for help.


    "Save miss, fight with the thief!"


    "That''s right, miss. She even ignores her own life and wants to lead away the thieves. As servants, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Didn''t say, spell!"


    The attendants looked excited one by one and wanted to chase them step by step.


    "Stop!"


    The man called green manager stopped the servants.


    "Confused, have you ever beaten those thieves? Those thieves are obviously whirlwind thieves nearby!"


    The three words "whirlwind thief" changed the faces of all the attendants.


    "Whirlwind thief!"


    These three words seemed to have magic around everyone''s ears.


    Whirlwind bandit is the most famous bandit near Wandao city. It comes and goes without a trace. No one knows how whirlwind bandit appeared or who the leader of whirlwind bandit is.


    The leader of ten thousand knives city went to encircle and suppress the whirlwind robbers several times, but he couldn''t completely eliminate them. He also became a terrible existence that people around ten thousand knives City talked about.


    Whirlwind robbers have a characteristic of only seeking money and not killing people.


    Their goal is often the descendants of some big families in Wandao city. After catching them and exchanging a lot of resources and money, they will put them back, so that there is a way to steal.


    It is precisely because whirlwind robbers don''t kill very much that many families in Wandao city don''t choose to fight with whirlwind robbers, but choose to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    Now the bodyguards finally woke up. It turned out that the cyclone thief was staring at his own young lady.


    Qingluan!


    The green manager is struggling all over his face. According to reason, they are miss qingluan''s personal bodyguards and should not escape. However, knowing that they can''t beat the whirlwind thief, no one is stupid to die.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do as the young lady said. Go back to the city quickly and tell the owner and send experts to save the young lady!"


    The attendants of the Green family had no idea. Now they heard the words of the green manager and immediately followed the green manager to the ten thousand knife city.


    While ye Xugang wanted to turn his head, a voice came to mind.


    "Save her!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. He recognized that the voice came from the mysterious green night, a woman who made the immortal fight to break the border to catch.


    "Reason!"


    "Her body is dripping with the blood of the Green family! She is my descendant!"


    "Huh? Really?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little girl was the descendant of Qingye.


    Green night said with certainty: "in fact, most of the so-called fairyland immortals were born in hardship before, and it''s not strange to leave their blood. The little girl has the blood of the Green family, and I can''t see her fall into the hands of the thief!"


    With that, the green night sighed.


    "Now I''m the only one left in the Qing clan. I''m just a remnant soul. Seeing the descendants of blood appear, I can''t say anything to let her fall!"


    "Well, that boy has also taken action!"


    Ye Xu nodded. He looked down and saw that Dao inadvertently made a big circle and came to the side of the little girl. He ambushed in the grass and seemed to be ready to attack.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1652

    Qingluan kept panting. Although she had some accomplishments, she didn''t see enough in front of the whirlwind robber. In addition, she didn''t experience real combat and was unfamiliar with the path.


    While running, he suddenly stepped into the air and fell directly into the grass.


    Thanks to the thick weeds in the jungle, qingluan didn''t fall, but her clothes were dirty.


    With such a delay, the whirlwind robber chased over and surrounded qingluan.


    "Young lady, we don''t want to hurt you. You''d better not resist, or we won''t be responsible for hurting you!"


    A whirlwind thief took two steps forward and said faintly.


    His voice was very hoarse and hard to hear, as if he had deliberately lowered his voice.


    Although qingluan is young, her character is quite tough. She pulls out a sapphire knife with a determined look on her face.


    Ye Xu in the air saw the appearance of qingluan and suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, what a stubborn little girl, but she has a good heart!"


    Qingluan deliberately attracts the attention of the cyclone robber so that her attendants can escape first. It can be seen that she has a very good heart and is very considerate of the overall situation.


    She and Dao have no intention. On the contrary, they are like light and dark, forming a strong contrast.


    Seeing qingluan''s resistance, the leader of the whirlwind robber sneered: "miss qingluan, you are just a yellow level inferior martial artist. You can''t beat us. We don''t rob color. We just want money. Don''t worry!"


    Qingluan clenched her silver teeth and suddenly looked surprised and said, "Dad, you''re coming!"


    With a scream, the whirlwind thief was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned and looked, but he only saw an empty space.


    Qingluan took advantage of this opportunity and ran away.


    But she was fast and the whirlwind thief was faster. She rushed directly to qingluan and caught her.


    "Let go of me!"


    Qingluan changed his hand and cut at the whirlwind thief.


    But the whirlwind thief''s cultivation was strong. With a flick of his finger and a clang, he bounced the jade knife in qingluan''s hand.


    Then he slapped qingluan in the face.


    "Little girl, it''s cunning enough. Unfortunately, your strength is too low. If your strength is higher, you''ll really run away!"


    The palm fan of BA was very heavy, and qingluan''s face was immediately red and hot.


    But qingluan didn''t call at all, but stared at the whirlwind thief with angry eyes.


    The whirlwind robber tied qingluan, then clamped it under his arm, roared, and turned away.


    The blade in the grass unintentionally didn''t shoot. He knew that even if he did, he was definitely not the opponent of these whirlwind thieves.


    He secretly followed the whirlwind thieves.


    Dao unintentionally didn''t inform Ye Xu, because he knew Ye Xu would find himself.


    Although the strength of these whirlwind thieves is strong, they are still far from the wise God.


    Even the wise envoy is not ye Xu''s opponent, let alone these ordinary bandits.


    "Since it''s a bandit, there must be something good!"


    "I''m short of everything now. I want property and secrets!"


    "And if I want revenge, I will build forces against great wisdom. If I can save the little girl!"


    "You can exchange a lot of resources!"


    After much consideration, Dao inadvertently decides to take risks and rob qingluan from the whirlwind thief.


    Dao Wuxin grew up in the mountain when he was young. In order to compete for some food, he learned the ability to hide his breath to avoid monsters.


    Those whirlwind thieves didn''t notice that there was a knife behind them. Unintentionally, such a young man was following them.


    Soon, the whirlwind robber took qingluan to a mound. Many whirlwind robbers were wandering around the periphery of the mound.


    Seeing their own people coming back, the whirlwind thieves also gathered.


    "Well done, the little girl of wandaoqing family should be able to change a lot of spirit stones!"


    The first whirlwind robber put qingluan, who had already fainted, on the ground.


    "Hehe, now our brothers can compete again!"


    "But can the Green family afford 100000 spirit stones?"


    "Is that what we worry about? We just need to collect the spirit stone!"


    The leader of the whirlwind thief waved and said, "all right, don''t talk nonsense. Go to the green house and tell them to redeem people. Don''t let the wind out!"


    "Yes!"


    The whirlwind robbers nodded and agreed. Then the leader of the whirlwind robbers said to a short whirlwind robber at will, "monkey, go!"


    "OK!"


    The whirlwind thief promised, then turned and entered the dense forest.


    The leader of the whirlwind thief said, "everyone guard and rest!"


    The knife in the distance inadvertently glanced at the far away monkey and quietly retreated.


    The monkey was walking in the dense forest. Suddenly he was in a hurry. He quickly lifted his pants and began to drain water.


    But the next moment, a figure flew out of the grass. The wooden knife crossed the monkey''s neck and brought a trail of blood.


    The monkey''s body trembled, the vitality of his eyes disappeared, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Naturally, the man who made the knife was careless. He glanced at the monkey and took off the skirt of his body.


    He is going to disguise himself as a monkey and sneak into the cyclone to rescue qingluan.


    As he was changing his clothes, countless torches lit up in the forest, and then a cry came.


    "Miss!"


    "Qingluan, where are you?"


    I saw a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to qingluan, looking for something anxiously.


    Dao Wuxin frowned slightly and suddenly ran out from behind the tree.


    At first sight, the people of the Green family were startled. They drew their knives and pointed them at them. Inadvertently, they said, "who are you!"


    Dao inadvertently said, "don''t care who I am, but I know where qingluan is!"


    The middle-aged man stepped out and said, "I''m very grateful to you for telling me where the little girl is!"


    Dao unintentionally said, "she was caught by the whirlwind thief!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people of the Green family turned white from Qingxiang.


    "It''s really a whirlwind thief. It''s over!"


    "Miss fell into their hands. I''m afraid she''ll die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whirlwind thieves seldom kill people. They catch miss for ransom!"


    Qingxiang took a cold breath: "little friend, how did you know that qingluan was captured by the cyclone!"


    Dao Wuxin said, "don''t worry. How do I know? Now the whirlwind robber needs 100000 spirit stones to change qingluan''s life!"


    "What, 100000 spirit stones!"


    Qingxiang was surprised.


    "Our Green family is not a big family. Taking out 10000 spirit stones is the limit. Even if we kill 100000 spirit stones, we can''t take them out!"


    Dao inadvertently said, "I know where the whirlwind thief is, and I can help you save qingluan, but I want 50000 spirit stones!"


    "Fifty thousand spirit stones, too many!"


    Qingxiang shook his head again and again.


    "Then prepare to collect the body for qingluan!"

 Chapter 1653

    Dao didn''t want to finish, turned and left without hesitation.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!"


    Qingxiang was worried, and he immediately shouted.


    "Anything else?"


    Dao said unintentionally.


    Before Qingxiang spoke, manager Qingxiang called out, "master, don''t believe this boy, 50000 spirit stone. He can talk to a lion. I don''t believe so many of us can''t save the young lady!"


    Dao inadvertently sneered and dragged the monkey''s body out from behind the tree.


    "This man is the whirlwind thief who informs you. I''ve killed him. Now I''m the only one who knows where qingluan and whirlwind thief are. You can choose not to believe me. Anyway, I won''t suffer!"


    Seeing the body of the cyclone stealing monkey, the people of the Green family looked ugly from top to bottom.


    Dao had no intention and was so calculating that they had to compromise.


    "Little friend, I promised you!"


    Qingxiang reluctantly agreed to Dao unintentionally.


    "Master, you can''t compromise with this boy so easily!"


    "Yes, the boy is obviously ill intentioned. You compromise so easily. What if you can''t save the young lady?"


    "Master, think twice! Who knows where this boy comes from? If you easily promise him, what if it''s a trap?"


    Qingxiang''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t know what these people say, but he knows that qingluan is his treasure and can''t do anything.


    For qingluan, Qingxiang can abandon everything.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to gamble for qingluan! Little friend, 50000 spirit stones, I promised you. Please lead the way!"


    Unexpectedly, the knife gave a cold smile and stretched out a hand: "bring it!"


    "What?"


    Qingxiang was stunned.


    "Deposit 20000 Lingshi!"


    Dao said coldly.


    "What, and a deposit, it''s impossible!"


    Qingxiang shook his head and refused.


    Dao inadvertently sneered, turned and left.


    Seeing that Dao didn''t want to go, Qingxiang was helpless and immediately shouted, "OK! I promised you!"


    He gritted his teeth and took out more than 10000 spirit stone tickets from his arms and handed them to Dao Wuxin. Then he took out a jade pendant from his arms and said, "this jade pendant is a treasure handed down by my youth family. It is worth 10000 spirit stones. It can make martial artists calm down during cultivation. Now it is used as a deposit. Now you should believe me!"


    Dao unintentionally took over the spirit stone ticket and the jade pendant. A cool meaning came from the jade pendant, which boosted Dao unintentionally.


    "Good thing!"


    Dao inadvertently narrowed his eyes. He knew that the value of treasures could not be measured by spirit stones alone, especially such treasures that were helpful for cultivation were extremely rare.


    Qingxiang said it was worth more than 10000, but it was not a problem to change hands and buy twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones.


    After all, the spirit stone is easy to get, but the treasure is not easy.


    "OK, you come with me, but keep your voice down. I''m not responsible if the cyclone robbers detect it!"


    Dao said unintentionally and faintly. Then he thought for a moment, took off the monkey''s black clothes, chopped the monkey with a few knives, and then threw it to several places.


    Looking at Dao''s unintentional and cruel means, the people of the Green family took a cold breath.


    It''s OK to kill people unintentionally with a knife, but the corpse needs to be broken. The bloody smell will soon attract monsters and eat the monkey''s corpse.


    At that time, even the gods don''t know how the monkey died.


    Qingxiang''s eyes coagulated and said, "this son''s heart is so fierce. He must be an unusual person. Who is he?"


    Above the void, ye Xu sat cross legged and quietly looked at what Dao did unintentionally. Qing Ye''s soul stood beside Ye Xu.


    "Why don''t you stop him? The boy''s mind has some traces of being possessed!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "every man has his own life. Why should I stop him!"


    Green night was stunned and said, "let him turn evil into right!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m not the virgin. I saved the knife unintentionally today. There will be more knives unintentionally tomorrow. Who can I save?"


    He looked up at heaven and said, "since you came from the fairyland, you naturally know the things of destiny. These things are to be borne and chosen by Dao unintentionally in his life. Becoming a God or becoming a devil is his own choice!"


    "But this man bears dragon blood. If he is possessed by the devil, I''m afraid he will bring disaster to the common people!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil. If he really brings disaster to the common people, someone will punish him at that time!"


    After that, ye Xu looked at Qingye with funny eyes and said, "I said you don''t care about yourself and the little girl, but you care about a knife unintentionally. It''s a flood of kindness!"


    The green night was stagnant, and then with a cold hum, he chopped his feet: "I want you to take care of it!"


    With that, she slipped into the sword tablet in Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled and put his eyes on Dao Wuxin again.


    At this time, Dao Wuxin had brought the people of the Green family close to the mysterious valley.


    He made a silent gesture, and then all the young people squatted down.


    Then Dao Wuji made a gesture to the valley.


    Qingxiang looked and saw dozens of people in black sitting in front of the mound. Behind a man in black, it was qingluan who was in a coma.


    At this time, a whirlwind stole in front of the leader and muttered, "why hasn''t the monkey come back after so long?"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber suddenly had a flash in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth under his scarf raised a cold smile.


    "Hehe, I''ve come back!"


    After saying that, the leader shot cold in his eyes and looked at the side where the Green family was hiding.


    Dao didn''t want to react so fast. He was tense all over for a moment, and then ran out like a leopard.


    The next moment, there was a roar, and the whirlwind robber rushed towards the green house.


    "No!"


    Qingxiang was shocked. He quickly drew his knife back and stood up.


    "Fight with them!"


    The warriors of the Green family pulled out their weapons and stole and killed them towards the whirlwind.


    In an instant, the blood exploded and the head flew for a long time.


    At this time, the hidden Dao inadvertently entered the state of convergence again.


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. It should be the people of the Green family who made a noise, which was heard by the leader of the whirlwind thief!"


    "Damn it, it was a chance to make a lot of money!"


    "Forget it, anyway, the spirit stone and treasure have been obtained. Whether the Green family or the whirlwind thief has nothing to do with me!"


    Dao unintentionally looked at the Green family people who had gradually begun to collapse with cold and ruthless eyes, and turned around and left without hesitation.


    At this time, nearly half of the martial artists of the Green family have been damaged.


    Their strength is uneven. Most of them are yellow level warriors and only a few are Xuan level warriors.

 Chapter 1654

    On the side of whirlwind robber, there are all Xuanji level warriors. They are ruthless and well-trained. As soon as the handover, dozens of people fell on the side of the Green family.


    Qingxiang clenched his teeth, flew up directly and rushed to qingluan.


    But the leader of the whirlwind bandits blocked the way.


    "Young family leader, do you think I will let you save people so easily?"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber seemed to have known Qingxiang for a long time and called out his name.


    Qingxiang looked at his unconscious daughter and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    With a loud cry, he chopped down with a single knife force, and an air awn broke out on the blade.


    "Well, the cultivation of Xuan level inferior is not bad!"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber gave a sigh of admiration, moved his shoulder, started with a long knife and made a backhand knife.


    "Dang!"


    In the loud noise, Qingxiang felt a strong attack. The tiger''s mouth burst in an instant. He couldn''t help but go back a few steps, and his face changed greatly.


    "Xuan class top grade!"


    "Hehe, good eyesight, young family leader, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. 100000 spirit stones, take this little girl away. We whirlwind robbers are still very principled!"


    "My green family has no 100000 spirit stones!"


    Qingxiang is full of bitterness.


    The whirlwind robber said with a smile, "it''s very simple. There''s no spirit stone. Take the Green family''s land deed. I believe the Green family''s land is still very valuable!"


    Qingxiang shouted angrily, "impossible!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber was not in a hurry at all. He said, "now miss qingluan is in front of you, but you can''t save it. Isn''t it very anxious? I heard that miss qingluan is the apple of the green owner''s eye, but it''s not even worth the land?"


    "In that case, we have to sell miss qingluan to other places. Such a beautiful embryo, polished for several years, is definitely a woman who makes great progress every day!"


    Qingxiang''s eyes were about to burst out fire. He shouted, "dare you!"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber said, "why don''t I dare! I''ve given you the choice. I''m just looking for money, but I don''t want to kill!"


    At this time, qingluan, who was in a coma, woke up and saw Qingxiang at a glance. He immediately shouted, "Dad!"


    Qingxiang shouted, "qingluan, don''t worry, Dad, I''m coming to save you!"


    But Qingxiang''s words didn''t make qingluan happy, but his face was heavy.


    Qingxiang was obviously very excited. If he could save himself, he would have been saved long ago. It''s impossible to wait until now.


    Then there is only one explanation.


    The man in black is so strong that Qingxiang can''t save himself.


    As soon as qingluan clenched her teeth, her trapped little hand moved slightly, felt a small comb from behind her, and then slowly began to rub the rope.


    Ye Xu in the air saw that qingluan was calm in the face of danger, and his eyes showed a surprised expression.


    "Eh, this little girl is calm and interesting in the face of danger!"


    Green night proudly said: "she has the blood of the Green family. Naturally, she won''t let people down!"


    "Ha, it has nothing to do with blood!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have any shit blood. I''ve come to the present!"


    "In my opinion, 90% effort and 10% talent are the premise of success!"


    "Otherwise, even the most powerful genius will fall for it!"


    The green night was silent, as if thinking about ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu is not too wordy. No matter what happens to Qingye, he is very interested in qingluan now.


    This little girl is calm, brave and kind-hearted, which meets the requirements of disciple Ye Xu.


    He touched his chin and said, "I''ve confiscated my apprentice for a long time! For such a little girl, I''ll stick to cause and effect!"


    Although Ye Xu looks at the world coldly, he is still human after all. People have seven emotions and six desires and preferences.


    Dao has no intention to be cruel. Naturally, he won''t help.


    But qingluan is smart, kind, brave and has all the good qualities. If she dies like this, ye Xu thinks it''s a pity.


    At this time, qingluan has quietly cut the rope, and then slowly moved his numb body.


    The leader of whirlwind robber didn''t notice qingluan''s action, or he didn''t pay attention to a yellow girl at all.


    "Young family leader, what''s the matter? Use the Green family''s land deed in exchange for the little girl''s life. How can this deal be cost-effective!"


    Qingxiang trembled, then resolutely took out a stack of land deeds from his arms and threw them on the ground.


    Seeing the title deed of the Green family on the ground, the eyes of the leader of the whirlwind thief narrowed.


    "Yes, yes! The leader of the Green family is really a person who loves his daughter. I admire him! If I guess correctly, the Green family still has 10000 spirit stones and heirloom concentrating jade!"


    Qingxiang said bitterly, "I''ve given a boy who leads the way to Lingshi and Ningshen jade. He killed one of you named monkey and brought us here!"


    "What! The monkey was killed. What about the boy?"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber was elated. When he heard that the monkey was killed, someone came here with the Green family, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The business they do is invisible.


    "Bastard, damn monkey!"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber''s eyes sank. He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted: "kill the killer, clean up all the things. An unknown boy is wanted, come on!"


    With that, he smiled grimly at Qingxiang: "I''m sorry, Qingjia master! If someone knows our whereabouts, they can only kill all of you. It''s bad luck for you!"


    Qingxiang was shocked and immediately prepared to meet the enemy with a knife.


    The leader of the whirlwind robber smiled grimly and was about to wield a knife. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his waist. Looking back, qingluan stabbed him directly into his waist with a short knife.


    "Damn little girl!"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber never expected that qingluan would break free from the rope and attack himself. Inadvertently, he was injured. In his anger, all the auras of the Xuan level top class burst out, shaking Qingxiang away and grabbing qingluan at the same time.


    "What a little girl, cruel enough!"


    With that, he threw qingluan to the ground.


    With his power, qingluan will definitely fall into a pile of meat mud.


    Qingxiang gushed blood at his mouth, his eyes were red and roared: "no..."


    At this time, space is imprisoned.


    All the people remained fixed and stiff, leaving only their eyes to move.


    Everyone''s face was shining with horror. I didn''t know what had happened.


    The next moment, the white shadow flashed, and they resumed their actions.


    "Hoo..."


    The leader of the whirlwind robber swung his arm fiercely, but it was empty. He looked at his hand blankly. He couldn''t believe the qingluan he had just caught. Why did he suddenly disappear now.


    "Is it... Is it a ghost..."

 Chapter 1655

    Not only was the leader of the whirlwind robber stunned, but even Qingxiang was stunned. He stared at the missing qingluan and didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s OK to kill, but it''s too much to let the little girl go!"


    With the faint voice, a figure in white appeared.


    With a handsome face and flying eyebrows, a pair of star eyes reveal a proud look. Although there is no half fluctuation, it gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    He was dressed in white and cut well. His hair was half black and half hundred. He couldn''t see how old he was, but from the perspective of smooth skin, it was definitely less than 40.


    His right hand was holding a little girl. It was qingluan who had just disappeared.


    "Dad!"


    Qingluan broke away from the mysterious man and ran to Qingxiang.


    Qingxiang was so excited that he threw down his long knife and hugged qingluan tightly.


    On the other side, there was an uproar in the heart of the whirlwind thief leader.


    This man can save qingluan from him silently. His cultivation is appalling.


    "It''s a master!"


    As soon as the leader of the whirlwind robber turned his eyes, he stared at the title deed thrown by Qingxiang at his feet. He suddenly threw it out, took the title deed in his hand, then pulled it out and rushed towards the forest, blowing a loud whistle in his mouth.


    "The wind is tight, pull and shout..."


    These four words are slang, which means that when you meet an expert, the wind direction is wrong, run quickly.


    Whirlwind robbers are well-trained people. They left their opponents for the first time, followed the leader and rushed into the forest.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, or he disdained to do it.


    These whirlwind thieves are the strongest, but they are the top grade of Xuan level. For him, their fingers can be destroyed.


    If it''s a heinous crime, ye Xu may also clean up the portal, but these whirlwind thieves only rob money and don''t hurt people. There is a limit. This time, they were killed by a knife unintentionally.


    So ye Xu left a glimmer of life for these whirlwind thieves.


    Within a moment, all the whirlwind thieves had disappeared into the dense forest.


    The martial artists of the Green family narrowly escaped death, one by one paralyzed to the ground and gasped.


    Qingxiang led qingluan over and bowed deeply to Ye Xu.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter''s life!"


    Qingluan looked at Ye Xu with big eyes, without a trace of fear.


    "Hehe, little girl, look at me like this. Is there anything strange on my face?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qingxiang was startled and hurriedly said to qingluan, "don''t be rude to your grace!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Children''s nature is curiosity!"


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t mind, Qingxiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the middle-aged man in front of him was unpredictable. How could such an expert save qingluan for no reason.


    It''s not that Qingxiang maliciously guesses Ye Xu''s idea, but that as the head of the family, he has seen too many ugliness.


    Ye Xu saw the light in Qingxiang''s eyes. Naturally, he guessed his inner thoughts. He immediately waved his sleeve and said, "I''m just passing by. I can''t bear to see this little girl die like this, so he took a shot to save her. Now people are all right. Don''t!"


    With that, he waved his sleeve and disappeared in place.


    Qingluan was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xu said to go. He immediately shouted, "uncle, what''s your name!"


    The air echoed with Ye Xu''s voice.


    "The name doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you next time if I see you again..."


    "Ah..."


    Qingluan tooted her small mouth and looked reluctant.


    Qingxiang was relieved and covered with cold sweat.


    "Well, let''s leave here and go back to Wandao city!"


    Today''s twists and turns, he really broke down and didn''t dare to stay here again. In case the cyclone robbers return, the Green family will be really finished. At that time, there will be no second Ye Xu to save them.


    Thinking of this, Qingxiang was afraid for a while and quickly left the dense forest with the remaining martial artists of the Green family.


    At this time, on the other side of the dense forest, Dao unintentionally held the stone ticket in his arms and was walking through the dense forest.


    After he was discovered by the leader of the cyclone robber, he chose to escape at the first time.


    Then he heard the sound of the intersection of swords and swords from behind. He knew that the whirlwind thief was fighting with the Green family. Even if the knife was careless and stupid, he knew that the Green family was definitely not the opponent of the whirlwind thief and must be the loser.


    "Sorry, who let you be found?"


    "Anyway, I just promised to take you to find the whirlwind robber, which can be regarded as fulfilling my promise!"


    "As for whether you are dead or alive, I can''t control it, and I don''t have the strength to control it!"


    He took out more than 10000 stone tickets, and his hands trembled, because Dao Wuxin had never seen so many spirit stone tickets, which was a huge sum of money.


    "With so many stone tickets, will your heart be stable?"


    With the faint sound, ye Xu appeared beside Dao Wuxin.


    Dao jumped up unintentionally, stuffed the stone ticket into his arms and looked at Ye Xu with vigilance.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Well, it really has nothing to do with me. I''ll feel at ease if I get your guarantee!"


    Ye Xu grinned and said an inexplicable word.


    Dao inadvertently frowned. He really didn''t understand what ye Xu said, but he knew that he had no power to fight back in front of Ye Xu. This was the spirit stone in his pocket and his revenge capital. It was absolutely impossible to give it to others.


    He didn''t know that after the words just said, there was a big gap between his own destiny silk thread and ye Xu''s destiny silk thread.


    He personally cut off the fetters between himself and ye Xu for the sake of only spiritual stones and treasures.


    "Take a break!"


    Ye Xu leaned lazily on the bluestone and narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing that ye Xu really didn''t have the idea of his own spirit stone, Dao Wuxin slowly put down his heart.


    On the other side of the dense forest, a group of whirlwind robbers rushed out, and everyone was panting, including the leader of whirlwind robbers.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The leader of the whirlwind thief leaned against a big tree and kept panting.


    "Who is that man!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this person passing by or intentionally when he appears near Wandao city?"


    "Even if it''s passing by, but if it''s intentional, Wandao city will be in trouble!"


    "No, I must report it!"


    The thought in my heart flashed like lightning. The leader of whirlwind robber said to his men, "be careful and gather in the old place. I have something to do!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    The whirlwind robbers bowed together and then drilled into the dense forest again.


    The leader of the whirlwind robber looked left and right for a while, determined that there was no one to follow, immediately flashed, hid in a shadow corner and took off all his black clothes.

 Chapter 1656

    After taking off his black clothes, the leader of the whirlwind robber directly became a middle-aged man.


    The other side has a big face and ears, and his eyes are shining with fine light. There is also a momentum of the superior. If he had not put the black clothes of the whirlwind robber at his feet, no one would have connected him with the crazy whirlwind robber.


    The leader of the whirlwind robber glanced around with great vigilance, then rushed out and left the dense forest.


    When he got on the official road, his steps slowed down, carrying one hand and slightly lifting the other, with dignified eyes and steady steps.


    At this time, the warrior passed by the leader of the whirlwind robber. Looking back, he suddenly heard a sigh.


    "Second manager, are you going back to Wandao city?"


    The leader of the whirlwind robber, known as the second manager, flashed his eyes and smiled on his square face.


    "No, I''m just doing something small. It''s not far from Wandao City, so it''s not troublesome!"


    The martial arts masters immediately said with a smile: "how can you say trouble if the second manager is not there? You are the second manager of the Dao house of Wandao city. Why don''t you even bring an attendant? It''s too simple!"


    The second manager smiled and said, "all the people in the house have things. I''ll bring people out. Isn''t there less people in the house?"


    Several martial artists looked at each other and looked at the second manager with admiration.


    "The second manager is strict with himself. We admire him!"


    The second manager said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Go and be busy! I''ll just go back to the city myself!"


    "Yes, second manager!"


    Hearing the words of the second manager of ten thousand knives, the martial artists didn''t say anything, and immediately set off towards ten thousand knives city.


    As the second manager, the leader of the whirlwind robber''s face slowly calmed down. Looking at the back of those warriors, he made a little more mockery.


    Who would have thought that the famous second manager of the Lord''s mansion of Wandao city was the notorious leader of whirlwind robbers.


    In order to avoid being delayed by more people, the second manager obviously began to speed up his pace and soon returned to Wandao city.


    After entering the city, many warriors saw him and greeted the second manager with a smile.


    Because everyone who lives in Wandao city knows that the second manager of Wandao mansion is a warm-hearted person. No matter who has difficulties, he will help.


    Therefore, the reputation of the second manager in Wandao city is very good.


    After greeting all the warriors one by one, the second manager quickly returned to the city master''s house. After entering the city master''s house, he immediately accelerated and directly came to the city master''s room of Wandao city.


    "Lord, I have something to report!"


    "Come in!"


    A steady voice came from the room.


    The second manager pushed the door and went in. He saw a calm man sitting in the room. He was concentrating on reading a book.


    "Back, how''s it going!"


    This person is the chief Dao scar of Wandao city and the only local expert in Wandao city.


    But no one knows that the knife mark has another identity.


    The collateral lineage left by the red dragon among the five dragons.


    The so-called collateral is the dark pile arranged by the crown prince of the red dragon family. When he traveled around, he found many people and secretly trained them into his confidants.


    But these people are pure human beings and will not have anything to do with the red dragon family, so no one knows who these people are.


    If Dao hadn''t inadvertently seen the letter left by Prince Chilong, he wouldn''t have dreamed that the owner of Wandao city was one of the dark piles left by his father.


    The second manager took out the title deed of the Qing family from his arms and respectfully put it in front of the knife mark.


    The knife mark put down the book in his hand. When he looked at it, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Hmm? Green house land deed, how did you get such hot things! Didn''t I tell you to ask for spirit stones and treasures? Those things are easy to wash white!"


    The second manager smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, my subordinates really wanted a spirit stone this time, but there was an accident!"


    "What accident?"


    An accident flashed in the knife Mark''s eyes.


    There are millions of people in the city of ten thousand knives. No one can guess that the so-called whirlwind robbers have been made by the dead men secretly trained by the city Lord''s house. The leader is the second manager of the city Lord''s house.


    The second manager respectfully said what had happened.


    "Hmm? Mysterious master..."


    The knife mark frowned and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t see how the man did it. The little girl of the Green family was saved! I doubt that man has at least the cultivation of Tianjing!"


    The second manager said with some uncertainty.


    "Tianjing cultivation accomplishment? It''s a bit troublesome! But this person doesn''t seem to know your identity. He should be passing by! So don''t worry!"


    The knife mark shook his hand and said, "Wandao city is a small city. There are no resources worth fighting for by experts, and that person will not come! I''m afraid it''s an accident. Forget it, just the land lease! Send someone to Tiandi pavilion to dispose of the land lease!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The second manager took the title deed and withdrew from the room.


    When they get the treasure that can''t be exchanged, they will go directly to Tiandi Pavilion, because only Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t ask the source, they can collect all their stolen goods according to the order. The second manager is familiar with this method.


    Just when he was dealing with the stolen goods of the Qing family, ye Xu and Dao unintentionally came to Wandao city.


    Seeing Wandao city from a distance, Dao''s unintentional expression became a little excited.


    In Wandao City, with the resources and hidden piles left by his father, he must be able to develop well.


    Ye Xu is indifferent. His obligation is to unintentionally send Dao to Wandao city. Now he has seen Wandao City, and his business is finished.


    When he is free, he can look for the rest of the pictures.


    After a while, Dao frowned again, because he found a serious problem, how to get close to the knife mark.


    He can''t just rush to the city master''s house, show his ring and tell everyone loudly that he is the son of Prince Chilong.


    Once the news spread, he would be caught every minute.


    The eyes of great wisdom spread all over the west, and this is not a joke.


    Moreover, great wisdom has heavenly eyes and ears, and can hear any news against him. Dao unintentionally managed to survive, so he was naturally cautious.


    They thought about each other and soon came to Wandao city.


    Ye Xu looked at the tall Wandao city wall, smiled at the knife and said, "well, I''ve sent you to Wandao city! Goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dao hesitated and said.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Xu asked back.


    Dao said coldly, "you can''t go now. If great wisdom finds out, I''ll be in danger of exposure!"

 Chapter 1657

    Dao inadvertently stopped in front of Ye Xu and looked at him with calm eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "we don''t seem to have this one in our agreement!"


    Dao unintentionally shook his head and said, "I know, this is an additional condition. I hope you can wait in Wandao city for some time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the additional conditions were not explained at the beginning. I can''t agree!"


    Dao inadvertently and resolutely stopped Ye Xu: "no, you must stay for a while!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes slowly sank. Dao Wuxin is now blinded by hatred. His words and deeds are becoming more and more overbearing.


    He was about to refuse, but he heard a quarrel in Wandao city.


    Ye Xu turned his head and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, I''ll wait in 10000 knife city for a while, but I only promise to stay. Don''t meddle in the rest!"


    "Do you understand?"


    With that, ye Xu threw his sleeves, and a wave of air shook the knife back several steps unintentionally.


    Dao inadvertently felt the suffocation of his breath. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. His face changed greatly and his feet retreated unceasingly.


    He looked at Ye Xuyang''s long back, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Take my things and don''t help me. What a greedy guy!"


    "Hum, what did you do to me today? I will give it back someday!"


    "I want those who look down on me to pay a price, whether it''s great wisdom or you..."


    Dao unintentionally cackled with his teeth. Then he put on his cloak and sneaked into Wandao city.


    He thought as he walked.


    "The quickest way to enter the city Lord''s mansion is to compete!"


    "I want to use my strength to win all my opponents and join the city Lord''s mansion!"


    "In this way, I can join the city Lord''s residence as soon as possible, see the knife marks and gain my due power!"


    Thinking of this, Dao inadvertently asked the way to the challenge arena, and then went to the central challenge arena with wooden Dao and red dragon thunder Dao on his back.


    On the other side, a group of people in blue were standing in front of a mansion shouting with red faces.


    "This is the residence of the Qing family. Why should you stay?"


    "Yes, in broad daylight, you dare to rob my green family''s residence. Don''t you really exist as the city master of knife marks?"


    "Get out of the way... Or we''ll be rude to you!"


    On the steps of the mansion, a martial artist in housekeeper''s clothes proudly said: "what green house, it has been bought by our Xu family. Now it''s Xu house, not green house, okay?"


    Qingxiang, the owner of the Green family, stepped out with anger and shouted to the manager, "let Xu Xi come out for me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The manager was photographed by Qingxiang''s momentum and involuntarily stepped back a few steps with a frightened face.


    "Yo, young family leader, what a big temper. Who provoked you!"


    In the voice of mocking words, a fat man with a greasy face came out of the house, with a fake smile on his face.


    Qingxiang saw the fat man with disgust on his face.


    This man''s name is Xu Xi. He is the owner of the Xu family in Wandao city. He has no accomplishments, but he has only one word: money.


    Although his martial arts talent is not high, his business talent is very high. He can do whatever he wants to make money. In just a few days, he has become the first business family in Wandao city and has amazing wealth.


    After he became rich, he began to make friends with martial artists, opened up his joints, smoothly entered the city master''s residence, granted him a small official position, became an official spokesman and had an official background.


    It is precisely because this man flattered the city master''s scar, so no one dares to oppose him in Wandao city.


    With the official power, Xu Xi became more arrogant and domineering. He spared no effort to make friends with powerful warriors, but he made difficulties and hit people who were inferior to himself in Wandao city.


    Qingxiang has been in Wandao city for several years and has had many contacts with Xu Xi. He is very disgusted with this person.


    At this moment, Qingxiang is angry again.


    "Xu Xi, who gave you the courage to occupy my green family''s residence in broad daylight and get out!"


    Xu Xi smiled and his fat face was full of sincerity.


    "Young family leader, you have a big temper. Calm down. What''s hard to say!"


    Qingxiang shook his sleeves and said, "you and I have nothing to say!"


    Xu Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "Since there''s nothing to say, the young family leader will please. He''s blocked at the door of my Xu house..."


    "Although Xu Xi doesn''t have much face, all the people I contact are people with status. It''s very embarrassing for me!"


    "Of course, if the Green family has no place to go, I can stay for a night. Of course, it''s only one night!"


    Qingxiang angrily shouted: "nonsense, this is my Qingfu. When will it become your Xufu? Xu Xi, don''t think you bought a sesame official. When I see you, Qingxiang will bow down and tell you, dream! Give you a incense stick and leave my Qingfu, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The smile on Xu Xi''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by mockery. He shouted at the house.


    "Chief manager, did you hear that someone openly wants to seize the territory of Xu''s house? What do you think we should do?"


    "Hum!"


    The voice fell. In the cold hum, a powerful warrior came out of Qingxiang''s house. He stood in front of Qingxiang with his hands on his back.


    Qingxiang was surprised when he saw this man.


    "Big... Big manager!"


    This person is no one else, but the chief manager of the Lord''s residence of Wandao City, who is in charge of the internal affairs of Wandao city.


    The former second manager was in charge of the foreign affairs of Wandao city.


    The two of them, one inside and one outside, organized the 10000 knife city in order.


    Different from the approachability of the second manager, the chief manager is much tougher. Anyone who doesn''t abide by the rules of Wandao city will be punished by him. Therefore, when it comes to the chief manager in Wandao City, all martial artists are silent, and Qingxiang is no exception.


    His face turned ugly in an instant.


    When the chief manager came out of Qingfu, Qingxiang had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Xu Xi suddenly occupied Qingfu. It seems that things are not so simple.


    Although the chief manager has a good relationship with Xu Xi, he will not openly shield Xu Xi.


    Qingxiang was surprised when he thought of the Qingjia title deed he had been robbed by the cyclone.


    The chief manager said coldly, "is it when I don''t exist?"


    Although Qingxiang has understood three points in his heart, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Chief manager, master Xu suddenly occupied my green family''s residence. Please be the master!"

 Chapter 1658

    "Master? What master? Qingxiang, I''ll ask you, what are you yelling about in front of Xu''s house!"


    The chief manager''s eyes became sharper and sharper. The cultivation momentum of Xuanji''s top grade broke out, and Qingxiang couldn''t breathe.


    He stammered: "chief manager, this is clearly the green house. You were here at the beginning!"


    The chief manager said coldly, "what green house? This is Xu house, qingluan. My patience is limited. Don''t provoke me, you know?"


    In a word, all the martial artists of the Qing family from Qingxiang to Qingxiang were silly.


    How can you admit that you live in the mansion? But now the chief manager says this is Xu''s mansion. The Green family can''t understand it anyway.


    Qingxiang clenched his teeth and said, "chief manager, although I Qingxiang have no ability, I still recognize my family. Are you so brazenly bullying us?"


    The chief manager''s face sank: "Qingxiang, do you dare to question me?"


    Qingxiang gritted his teeth and said, "no, I just want to have a reasonable explanation. This is clearly Qingfu. Why did it suddenly become Xufu!"


    The chief manager''s face sank and shouted, "bold!"


    In the sound of angry drinking, the momentum of Xuan level top-grade erupted. Qingxiang turned white and immediately backed up a few steps, and his chest was full of Qi and blood.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that Qingxiang was repulsed, qingluan hurriedly held him.


    At this time, the conflict broke out, and more and more martial artists surrounded and pointed at the people of the Green family.


    "Eh, how did the Green family conflict with the Xu family and lead to the chief manager!"


    "Don''t you know that the Qing family''s residence has been occupied by the Xu family!"


    "No, are they crazy? Are they so forcibly occupying the residence in broad daylight? Poor Qing family, isn''t this open robbery!"


    "Hehe, what about the open robbery? Who makes the Xu family rich and supported by the chief manager? It''s a loss. The Green family will eat it!"


    In the public discussion, the martial artists of the Green family turned red one by one and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Even if you lose to the whirlwind robber, but when you come back, you find that your residence has been occupied, and all your face and inside have been lost.


    Qingxiang swallowed the blood that rushed into his throat, and then looked angrily at the chief manager and complacent Xu Xi.


    "Chief manager, I remember all the owners of Wandao city can raise an objection, can''t they?"


    The chief manager frowned and said, "yes! Do you want to use it? I warn you, once you use it, if the result does not change, you will be deprived of the qualification of your green family in Wandao City, and you will not be allowed to open a house again!"


    Qingxiang clenched his teeth and said, "I want to use it. I want to know why Xu Xi robbed my Qingfu!"


    The chief manager nodded and said, "well, in that case, let you die without complaint! Xu Xi! "


    Xu Xi walked to Qingxiang with a grim smile, took out a title deed from his arms and shook in front of Qingxiang.


    "Have you seen clearly? Is this land lease Xu''s house?"


    Qingxiang didn''t need to see it. When Xu Xi took out the title deed, he knew he had lost, and he lost completely.


    Qingluan saw the title deed and shouted, "this is the title deed of our family. It was robbed by the whirlwind. Why are you here!"


    Xu Xi said with a ferocious smile: "little girl, I bought this title deed from Tiandi Pavilion together with the chief manager. The origin is clear. What kind of whirlwind theft is not whirlwind theft. It''s a lot of nonsense. Maybe your father lost too much and secretly sold the title deed!"


    "Hum, it''s a whirlwind thief..."


    Qingluan still wants to talk, but Qingxiang stops her.


    "Stop talking!"


    He took a breath and looked coldly at the chief manager and the complacent Xu Xi.


    Qingxiang has vaguely guessed why the title deed taken by the cyclone appeared in Tiandi Pavilion, but now no one can prove that the title deed is unknown.


    You know, Tiandi Pavilion is a much bigger monster than Wandao city.


    Even the city master''s knife mark is respectful when he comes to Tiandi Pavilion, and he doesn''t dare to breathe, let alone Qingxiang. It''s more difficult to find evidence from Tiandi Pavilion than going to heaven.


    Qingxiang knew that the Qingjia was completely over.


    "What''s the matter, the owner of the Green family... Ah, no, Qingxiang, now do you still think I Xu Xi occupied your green house? Am I Xu Xi like that?"


    Xu Xi narrowed his eyes and said to Qingxiang, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law! Ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Qingxiang is upright. There has been a lot of contradiction between them for a long time. Now Xu Xi sees Qingxiang''s complete bankruptcy and feels comfortable in his heart.


    At this time, the eyes of the martial artists of the Green family flickered.


    They are all casual martial arts practitioners. Before they took refuge in the Green family, they were just making a living.


    Now that the Qing family has fallen, their first thought is to find another way out.


    Xu Xi did things very simply. He keenly caught the flicker in the eyes of those martial artists and immediately said with a smile: "my Xu family just got a new residence and needs talents to take care of the house. I don''t know if anyone is willing?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, many young martial artists ran out directly.


    "Master Xu, I will!"


    "I''m familiar with this mansion. I''m sure it won''t bring you any trouble!"


    "Take me. Three dishes and one soup are enough!"


    Xu Xi said triumphantly, "take it all. My Xu family has nothing else, but money!"


    Although he spoke, his eyes kept staring at Qingxiang father and daughter.


    In less than a moment, all the Qingjia warriors became the Xujia warriors, leaving only Qingxiang father and daughter standing alone in front of the mansion.


    Qingxiang''s chest was full of Qi and blood. He clenched his crown to prevent blood from gushing out.


    Qingluan buried her head in Qingxiang''s chest and trembled all over.


    Xu Xi laughed wildly, "Qingxiang, now you have nothing. How do you feel? You have no money, no one and no place to go. Your father and daughter will be like two dogs and can only live by begging!"


    "I Xu Xi is a kind person. If I really have no place to go, I can take you in!"


    "Qingxiang, just clean the toilet for me. As for qingluan, ha ha... I will love you well!"


    When Qingxiang heard Xu Xi''s words, he burst into anger and roared, "Xu Xi, I won''t give in to you when I die!"


    Xu Xi gave a sneer and said faintly, "call me!"


    The green warrior of the Xu family who took refuge rushed towards Qingxiang mercilessly.


    In order to show, they shot extremely ruthlessly. In order to protect qingluan, Qingxiang couldn''t do anything, but had to use his flesh to resist the injury.


    Although he was a Xuan level inferior martial artist, those martial artists were very cruel and beat Qingxiang with blood.

 Chapter 1659

    "Don''t hit my father... Don''t hit my father..."


    Qingluan, who was protected by Qingxiang in her arms, shouted that she was held tightly by Qingxiang and was not hurt at all.


    In the end, Qingxiang couldn''t support it. He just lay on the ground and let those martial artists punch and kick him.


    Xu Xi saw that Qingxiang gave him more gas and less gas. He immediately shouted, "OK, don''t fight!"


    Xu Jiawu immediately stopped walking and came back. He didn''t seem to care about his fight. He was the master who was loyal not long ago.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Qingluan got out of Qingxiang''s arms, hugged Qingxiang''s bruised body and cried.


    "Who will save my father! Who will save my father!"


    She put her little hand over Qingxiang''s mouth. For a moment, her hands were full of blood.


    But the Xu family is so fierce that no one around dares to come and help.


    After all, helping Qingxiang is tantamount to offending Xu Xi. No one will be so stupid.


    Xu Xi walked up to Qingxiang with a fake model and smiled at qingluan: "niece, I''m not going to hurt your father. It''s really your father''s ignorance. In this way, as long as you promise to be my concubine, I''ll find someone to save your father!"


    Qingluan looked up fiercely, looked at Xu Xi with cold eyes and said, "you dream!"


    The fierce look in Xu Xi''s eyes made him feel cold. He couldn''t help but step back, and his face suddenly filled with rage.


    "What a little girl, OK, I don''t believe you don''t give in. I want you to watch your father die!"


    After that, Xu Xi said with a grim smile: "come on, where does the little girl go and escort me to where until she bows her head!"


    Xu Jiawu promised, rushed directly to qingluan and surrounded her.


    Qingluan struggled to lift Qingxiang''s body.


    At this time, Qingxiang has entered the state of dying. His mind is greatly damaged and he is seriously injured. Even if he is a Xuanwu, he can''t live.


    Xu Xi said with a grim smile: "little girl, your father is dying. I''ll let you watch your father''s body rot a little bit!"


    Qingluan clenched her silver teeth, stood up hard, carried Qingxiang''s body and walked out step by step. Her eyes were full of perseverance and strength.


    There is no compromise at all.


    Xu Xi mercilessly bah: "little girl, when you are alone, I will ravage you again! Ha ha... You can''t escape my palm..."


    After that, Xu Xi looked at the main pipeline in a refreshing manner: "chief manager, I''ll make you laugh. Let''s continue to talk about the things behind us!"


    The chief manager nodded expressionless, and then walked into Xu''s house.


    The little girl qingluan carried the body of her father, which was gradually becoming cold, and stepped on the bleeding footprints step by step.


    The martial artist of the Xu family proudly guards around qingluan and glares at the people close to him.


    The martial artists of Wandao city were photographed by the momentum of the martial artists of the Xu family. They didn''t dare to approach, so they had to point at qingluan''s back.


    "What a poor little girl! Her family is ruined!"


    "Hey, who said no, a good little princess has now become lonely. This tells us not to fight with the Xu family. There is no good result!"


    "If you go on like this, you will die of fatigue sooner or later!"


    In whispering, qingluan had no expression on her face. At the moment, she had restrained all her smiles and closed her heart.


    Now her only wish is to bury Qingxiang.


    But she came to several coffin shops. When the shopkeepers saw qingluan, they were alarmed and closed their doors.


    I''m kidding. Against the Xu family, do they dislike living too easily?


    In this way, one after another, qingluan didn''t have much strength. At the moment, carrying Qingxiang''s body is more like carrying a mountain.


    "Hehe, miss qingluan, I think you''d better go from the master of the Xu family! What''s wrong with those who are popular in the Xu family and drink spicy food!"


    "Yes, it''s meaningless for you to hold on so hard!"


    "It''s no problem to exchange your own body for a better life! And just a few times at most in the way of master Xu!"


    A sad smile appeared on qingluan''s small face.


    "I can starve to death and be tired to death, but I will never sell my soul. I should have backbone and bottom line!"


    Xu Jiawu looked at each other and said he didn''t understand qingluan''s idea at all.


    "Backbone, no matter how good the bottom limit is, there is no white silver!"


    "That is, if you starve to death, you have nothing. What''s the use of talking about backbone?"


    "You''re so strong that you''re dead tired if you can''t get to the gate!"


    At the moment, qingluan has begun to blacken. She is just an 11-year-old girl. She has a strong will to come here.


    Suddenly, her feet softened, turned over to the end, and the body on her back fell down.


    "Dad..."


    Qingluan slowly climbed to Qingxiang''s body, looked at the martial artists gathered around, and gasped: "which kind-hearted person can help bury my father, I qingluan... Willing to be a slave and a maid!"


    But who dares to speak when Xu Jiawu is in front.


    The world in front of qingluan became more and more blurred and dark, and her breath was weak.


    At this moment, a gentle voice rang in qingluan''s ear.


    "You don''t need to be a slave or a maid. Call me master!"


    At this time, qingluan''s will was dying, and subconsciously shouted the word "master".


    At the moment of the master''s exit, there was a whirlwind on the ground, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    When the people opened their eyes again, there was still the figure of qingluan father and daughter.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone, including the martial artists of the Xu family, took a breath of air conditioning, and there was a chilly feeling behind them.


    The living man disappeared out of thin air. Is it haunted?


    Just when everyone was surprised, on the central challenge arena of Wandao City, a martial artist covered his throat and fell dust. He twisted his body a few times and died.


    Opposite him, Dao Wuxin slowly stood up. There was a ferocious wound on his face, and blood flowed across it.


    This is left by the opponent.


    What the opponent pays is his life.


    "Good boy, you''ve won twenty-two consecutive games! You''re a cruel character!"


    "Although the path of the knife is scattered, it is cruel enough. The knife is decisive and the wound is exchanged for the wound!"


    "This son has a tough heart. With a little training, he is an excellent killer!"


    The martial artists on the challenge arena looked at the swords on the arena unintentionally and exclaimed one after another.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and the second manager appeared in front of Dao Wuxin. He looked at Dao Wuxin up and down and nodded.


    "I''ve been observing you for a long time. I haven''t learned martial arts, but I''ve succeeded in attracting spirits. My hands and feet are rough. It seems that you come from a mountain village. What do you want to do in the challenge arena?"

 Chapter 1660

    Seeing the appearance of the second manager, Dao unintentionally smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t immediately identify himself, because he wasn''t sure whether the knife marks were his own.


    Knowing a person knows a face but not a heart. At the moment, the knife is unintentional like a wounded lone wolf, suspicious, cunning and vicious.


    Although the knife mark is a hidden pile arranged by his father Prince Chilong here, whether the heart of the knife mark will change after all these years. When he reveals his identity, whether he welcomes him with joy or kills himself with a cold flash is something that the knife has no intention to determine, so he immediately bowed to the second manager and said: "I came to Wandao city just to find someone who stutters!"


    The second manager was stunned, and then laughed: "what a stutterer, boy, I like you, come with me!"


    With that, he turned and left. Dao inadvertently followed the second manager silently with a wooden knife on his back. They crossed the streets and soon came to the city master''s house.


    "Second manager, you''re back! The city Lord is looking for you..."


    The attendant saw the appearance of the second manager and immediately reported to him.


    "Well, I see!"


    The second manager nodded, then pointed to the knife behind him and said, "this is the boy I found today. He has good talent. Take him to the third guard!"


    The attendant nodded, and then the second manager walked away.


    "What''s your boy''s name?"


    Dao Wuxin had been prepared for a long time, and lightly replied, "my name is puppy!"


    The attendant was stunned and laughed. He had never heard anyone call such a cheap name.


    Dao didn''t mean to sneer, but he knew he''d better not offend the servant. He took a spirit stone from his arms and stuffed it into the servant''s hand.


    "Brother, I''m new here. I don''t have any experience. I hope you can mention something more!"


    The servant looked at the spirit stone in his hand and his eyes lit up. He patted the knife thoughtfully on his shoulder and said, "boy, my name is Dao Xing. I''m one of the city master''s personal guards. It''s definitely good for you to follow me, not bad!"


    Dao Wuxin showed a surprise. He didn''t expect his accidental move, but he caught a big fish.


    The bodyguard named Dao Hang is actually the personal bodyguard of the city master''s scar. So it''s not impossible to get close to the scar as long as you flatter him.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Dao Wuxin''s face immediately respected three points.


    "Brother Xing, you are my big brother from today. I''m new here and can''t use my salary. Please save it for me!"


    Hearing this, the expression on Dao Hang''s face became more brilliant.


    "Hehe, puppy, you are very popular. I like you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the third guard!"


    "If you have anything in the future, just come to me!"


    "From today on, if brother Xing takes a bite, you will take a bite!"


    Although Dao Hang is the personal bodyguard of the city Lord''s knife mark, it is only the personal bodyguard. It usually waits outside the city Lord''s room. There is no oil and water to catch. It is in a very embarrassing position. Now Dao doesn''t want to go on like this. His face is full of happiness and joy.


    And Dao unintentionally followed behind the Dao line, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    He has just entered the city Lord''s residence. How much can he get?


    Instead of being robbed by others, it''s better to take it out directly to honor this Sabre shop, which can at least increase his favor.


    As for Dao unintentionally took more than 10000 spirit stones from the Green family, do you still worry about not having resources to practice?


    Dao Xing was careless with Dao and soon came to the guard room. He pointed to a row of houses marked No. 3 and said, "go, this is the third guard. The captain is Wang ba. He is a cruel character. He likes to bully newcomers. Be careful!"


    "I have to go in advance!"


    Dao Xing didn''t take Dao to heart. He said hello and left.


    Dao inadvertently took a breath and walked into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, his eyes fell on him.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of bad behavior. In the innermost part of the room, there was a man sitting naked.


    His triangular eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Hehe, another fat sheep, but it seems that there is no oil and water!"


    The man stretched out a finger to the knife and inadvertently hooked it: "I''m the captain here and your master. The newcomer should be honest and climb here for me. My shoes are dirty!"


    Dao was careless and his eyes were cold. He just got to the third team, so he gave the king a challenge.


    He stared at Wang BA with a flash of killing in his eyes.


    Wang Ba looked at the knife unintentionally and didn''t move. Suddenly, his eyebrows showed dissatisfaction.


    "Did you hear that boy? Let you climb over here. Hurry up. Don''t let the brothers do it. It''s not good to hurt you at that time!"


    With Wang BA''s words, the rest of the team members in the room showed a grim smile, and then reached out and grabbed sticks one by one.


    "If you don''t want to get up tomorrow, you''d better do it according to the captain''s words!"


    "Boy, be honest when you get here. Don''t let the brothers do it!"


    "The last time that disobedient man lay in this room for three months and then went away. He was in this bed!"


    Facing the threat of the third guard, Dao unintentionally bent his knees slowly, then supported his hands on the ground and climbed towards Wang ba.


    "Good, obedience is good!"


    Wang Ba sat carelessly on the stool and looked at the knife carelessly.


    When Dao unintentionally climbed to his feet, Wang BA''s foot stepped on his head.


    "Remember, here, whoever has the largest fist is the boss, and my fist is the largest. Do you understand?"


    Dao unintentionally said, "I remember!"


    "Well, obedient boy, well, take out all your things, and then change your clothes. When you come here, you have special clothes to wear. Everything before you is not important!"


    When Wang Ba saw Dao unintentionally obedient, he nodded with satisfaction, and then saw the wooden Dao on Dao unintentionally''s back.


    "What is this? Wooden knife..."


    "You are so poor that you are holding a wooden knife. It''s funny!"


    As Wang Ba said this, he reached out and grabbed the wooden knife.


    At the moment when his hand touched the wooden knife, the knife had no heart. He moved his shoulder, started with the wooden knife, and then cut Wang BA''s throat with a knife that he didn''t know how many times he used.


    Wang BA''s body was stiff. He looked at the calm knife with an unbelievable face. He wanted to speak, but blood gushed out of his throat.

 Chapter 1661

    The sudden action scared everyone silly. The members of the third guard stared at the short knife. They didn''t expect that the teenager would suddenly start to kill, and it was still a second kill.


    Dao inadvertently wiped the wooden Dao on Wang BA''s body and said faintly, "Whoever has a big fist is the captain, isn''t it? Good, I remember this sentence!"


    Then he grabbed Wang BA''s skirt and pulled it hard.


    Wang Ba fell to the ground with a plop. His throat was bleeding wildly. He twisted a few times and didn''t move.


    Dao inadvertently and slowly sat in Wang BA''s position and looked at the team members in the room with indifferent eyes.


    "Which of you saw me kill?"


    An inexplicable sentence stunned many team members. Dao didn''t mean to kill in full view of the public. Who didn''t see it.


    But the person who can make a living in this room is naturally not a fool. This is clearly a gift proposition.


    If anyone admits that he saw the knife and didn''t intend to kill, he will be waiting for the same knife.


    Thinking of this, all the team members shouted one after another.


    "No, no, I didn''t see anything!"


    "Kill? Nothing. This is the city Lord''s residence. Who dares to kill here!"


    "Are you kidding? The captain is here. How can someone kill someone!"


    Dao looked at the changed people with unintentional satisfaction, and a cold and incomparable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, you are all smart people. Naturally, you know what to do!"


    The frightened members of the third guard nodded to show that they knew.


    "Get rid of the body. Be quick. If someone finds out! How can I kill captain Wang Ba when I''m so young? One of you must have done it, right?"


    Dao''s heartless and cruel words echoed in the hearts of many team members. They looked at each other and all kept silent.


    The boy in front of him looks harmless to humans and animals, but his attack is extremely vicious. He is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. He dares to kill captain Wang Ba on the first day, that is to say, they will die as long as they offend the knife unintentionally.


    Most of the people who come here as guards are desperate scattered martial artists. They just want to make a living and don''t want to die for Wang ba.


    So several team members hurriedly carried Wang BA''s body out and buried it in a corner where no one saw it.


    As for Dao Wuxin, I have gone to Dao shop.


    When the favor was sent out, it was about to be recovered. Wang Ba died, and the position of the captain of the third guard was vacant. At the right time, he could be in the upper position.


    My strength is enough. What I need is just a favor from Dao Xing.


    Dao hang was surprised to see Dao unintentionally come to him so soon, but he hesitated when he heard Dao unintentionally''s request.


    The position of guard captain is no joke.


    But Dao unintentionally used a very neat method, directly stuffed ten spirit stones, and promised his captain''s salary to Dao.


    Under the stimulation of money, Dao hang gritted his teeth and promised Dao unintentionally.


    Sure enough, Dao Wuxin soon received a new captain''s order. He was the candidate for the captain.


    He became the captain of the guard with the fastest speed. Dao Wuxin finally took the first step.


    In another place of Wandao City, qingluan woke up. At the first sight, she saw Qingxiang''s body lying beside her, and was stunned.


    "I... am I not dead?"


    A gentle voice sounded.


    "What? Do you want to die?"


    Qingluan jumped up and turned to see a man in white.


    "Big brother, you saved me!"


    The man in white turned his head, smiled at qingluan and said, "it''s not me. Is it really a fairy?"


    Qingluan calmed down, knelt directly on his knees and said, "thank you for saving me! I will never forget this kindness and virtue! When I bury my father''s bones, I will come to you as a slave and maid!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t need you to be a slave and a maid. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Qingluan said, "of course!"


    Ye Xu said, "then you should know that my cultivation is very powerful! Why don''t you want me to avenge you?"


    Qingluan shook her head and said, "no, I will avenge myself without the help of others!"


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "I can kill all your enemies with one palm!"


    Qingluan still shook her head and said, "when is it time to repay each other? I killed them today, and their nephew will come to kill me another day. This will go on forever! Revenge... To repay, but not necessarily to kill!"


    "Oh... Little girl, interesting!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Xu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that qingluan could say such words at a young age, which really impressed him.


    "Do you remember those two words you said before you were unconscious?"


    Qingluan was stunned and recalled carefully. She seemed to hear ye Xu''s voice before she was unconscious.


    "I''m not sure. You seem to say you want to take me as an apprentice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, aren''t you happy?"


    Qingluan said seriously, "I can worship you as a teacher, but I want to know your context first. Is it a good man?"


    Ye Xu said with a dumbfounded smile, "little girl, you have questioned my identity before you worship the teacher! Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, I just want to take you as an apprentice!"


    "With cultivation, you can do what you want to do. Isn''t that good?"


    Qingluan thought seriously and said, "I really want to practice, but I don''t want to worship a bad man as a teacher, and even if I worship a teacher, you can''t interfere with my decision. This is my request!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and laughed: "little girl, you are a big kid. Do you know how many people want to worship me as a teacher and can''t get it?"


    Qingluan said faintly, "others are others, I am me!"


    "Well, it should be a very interesting thing to accept you as an apprentice! Well, since you doubt my identity, I''ll be your uncle. That''s OK! After all, I have a life-saving grace to you!"


    "Take it!"


    With a flick of Ye xuqu''s finger, a little light fell into the soul sea of qingluan.


    "This skill is called huntian Baojian. It''s a skill left by a friend. If you want to make peace with your physique, just learn this set!"


    His voice is a little strange.


    Among them, ye Xu''s skill to qingluan is actually the skill given by Qingye to qingluan, a set of real immortal skill.


    It is also the skill of the Qingye family.


    This Kung Fu contains mental skills, internal skills and moves. It is a complete Kung Fu. It is wonderful.


    Even ye Xu felt a burst of eye heat.

 Chapter 1662

    The real fairyland skill, but Qingye said it was the inheritance of their family. It was not a special blood that could not be practiced. Ye Xu could only sigh and extinguish the idea of peeping in his heart.


    Qingluan, who had obtained the skill, trembled slightly, and countless lights flashed in her eyes. Then she sat down slowly.


    The soul of the green night suddenly appeared and said to Ye Xu, "leave a little. I don''t want to be seen by others when I pass on my kung fu!"


    Ye Xu shrugged, not angry, turned and left for a few steps.


    The soul of the green night turned into a streamer and disappeared in qingluan''s mind. Then qingluan''s eyes became dull.


    Ye Xu knew that this was the soul of Qingye, and passed all the mysteries of huntian treasure book to qingluan.


    In a moment, there was a light layer of white smoke on the surface of qingluan''s body.


    "Getting started! So fast..."


    Seeing qingluan''s reaction, ye Xu was surprised. The power of this muddy heaven treasure was still in his imagination. In less than a moment, qingluan''s level was like a triple jump, directly reaching the peak of the Yellow level.


    The white smoke on the surface of her body seemed to be alive, constantly changing into various shapes.


    At this time, the light flashed, and the soul of green night appeared around Tang Xuan again, and her figure was even darker.


    "Hehe, you spent so much energy, consumed the spirit and helped the little girl grow. Is it worth it?"


    Ye Xu looked at green night and said.


    Green night''s face was a little dignified and sighed: "the Green family has been completely destroyed. It''s not easy to find a descendant of blood. Naturally, I place all my hopes on her!"


    "It''s not as easy as you said!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Green night frowned and looked at Ye Xu and said, "there are some things you don''t need to manage or ask. I give you the power of the sword tablet. You help me raise my soul, that''s all!"


    With that, the green night turned into a streamer and disappeared into Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    "Hehe, if it''s so simple, that''s good! But Qingye, don''t do anything special!"


    With a faint smile, ye Xu flashed a thoughtful light in his eyes.


    Qingluan''s own qualification is not high. After practicing for a while, she can no longer absorb Reiki. She immediately opened her eyes.


    After practicing the immortal skill, qingluan''s temperament has changed a little. Although she is still 11 years old, she has obviously grown up.


    Ye Xu frowned and an idea floated through his heart.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry!"


    Qingluan touched her stomach and said to Ye Xu with a wrinkled face.


    "OK, I''ll take you to dinner!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved to qingluan. Qingluan ran over and naturally held hands with Ye Xu.


    In a flash, ye Xu and qingluan reappeared in Wandao city and came to a restaurant.


    "My guest, is it a tip or accommodation?"


    The waiter greeted him with a smile. Although he had no accomplishments, he was very accurate in looking at people.


    Ye Xu has an extraordinary momentum. At first glance, he is not a poor man. Naturally, he is extremely respectful.


    But when the waiter saw the qingluan led by Ye Xu, he was stunned and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    He welcomed Ye Xu and qingluan into the restaurant and quickly prepared several dishes.


    Qingluan got the immortal world skill. She was very hungry. Coupled with excessive sadness, she immediately ate.


    Ye Xu had already passed the stage of appetite. He just tasted each dish and didn''t eat it. With a cup of tea, he gently looked at qingluan.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table were almost eaten soon, ye Xu called Xiao ER and asked him to cut a large piece of animal meat.


    The waiter''s eyes twinkled and kept looking at qingluan. He put down the animal meat. After leaving the elegant room, his eyes turned and went straight to the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper, did you see the guest just now?"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant said angrily, "why? Do the guests have no money to eat?"


    "No!"


    The waiter shook his head and said, "the man''s momentum is extraordinary. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. How can he have no money!"


    "What friendliness is conducive to business success. What do you mean by our long winded life? We are very happy to have a restaurant and take care of others."


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant slapped the waiter directly.


    The waiter covered his head with a wry smile and said, "shopkeeper, you hit again!"


    "I beat you for your own good. Mind your own business. If you have time, please bring me more guests to dinner!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant stared.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "shopkeeper, what guests do you care about? There''s a big deal in front of you!"


    The restaurant shopkeeper said in amazement, "what big deal!"


    The waiter said mysteriously, "do you know who the man was holding the little girl just now?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? You''re crazy. You won''t go to the idea of guests. We run restaurants, not black shops. Put out your caution to me, or no one can protect you in case of an accident!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was startled and shouted quickly.


    The waiter held his forehead with his hand and said, "shopkeeper, what are you talking about? How can I make a guest''s idea!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was completely stunned.


    "What do you want to say!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "shopkeeper, that little girl is no one else. She is the only daughter of the Green family, qingluan!"


    "What, it''s qingluan!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant shook his hand and the gold on the table splashed all over the floor.


    His heart was pounding, and there was a storm all over the city about the death of the young family.


    The owner of the Green family was killed alive. The martial artists of the Green family betrayed on the spot. The only living person left was the only daughter qingluan.


    She sold herself to bury her father and was taken away by a mysterious strange wind when she was about to die. Many people witnessed this scene at that time.


    I thought qingluan was dead, but I didn''t expect to suddenly appear in Wandao city.


    The waiter said mysteriously, "shopkeeper, there is a heavy reward for the whereabouts of qingluan from Xu''s master!"


    The restaurant shopkeeper took a breath of air conditioning and his eyes lit up.


    Xu Xi, the owner of the Xu family, has been thinking about qingluan. He offered a reward of 100 spirit stones to those who provided clues.


    But no one knows where qingluan has gone. These 100 holy stones are greedy, but no one can earn them.


    The waiter said in a low voice, "shopkeeper, if we go to the Xu family to report, aren''t these 100 spirit stones..."


    With this, the shopkeeper''s heart was also invigorated.


    Now qingluan is in the restaurant. As long as he sends the news to the Xu family owner, a hundred spirit stones are readily available.


    His heart jumped violently.


    "Little plum, come on, steady them! I''ll go to Xu''s house right away!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "shopkeeper, it''s the spirit stone!"


    "One person and half..."

 Chapter 1663

    Yajian, ye Xu and qingluan, who don''t know what happened, are still eating and drinking.


    After practicing the huntian treasure book, qingluan felt that her stomach was like a bottomless pit. She didn''t eat enough. The animal meat bigger than her body entered her stomach in a short time.


    Ye Xu was not surprised. Seeing that qingluan had almost eaten, he immediately called Xiao ER and asked him to serve again.


    Although the waiter was surprised at why qingluan''s appetite was so big, he was thinking of delaying the time. Ye Xu''s order hit the nail on the head. He immediately ran to the kitchen and asked the cook to put down all his things and try his best to cook the dishes for ye Xu.


    The exquisite dishes were served one after another, and qingluan was not polite. He directly took the plate and ate it.


    After eating for half an hour, qingluan touched his round belly and made a comfortable gasp.


    "Are you full?"


    Ye Xu asked with a smile, "would you like some more?"


    Qingluan shook her little hand and said, "no, I''m full! I can''t eat any more. I''ve never been so full!"


    She lay on the chair without image, looking lazy.


    Ye Xu frowned. After qingluan ate so much food, her body seemed to grow up again.


    Others may not be able to detect it, but how can they hide it from ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Hmm? Is there any effect of huntian Baojian on people''s rapid growth?"


    "But breaking the law of heaven and forcing people to grow up quickly may have future problems!"


    "What does Qingye really want to do? HMM......"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and then stretched out.


    "Eat and drink, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Qingluan said hello lazily.


    The waiter was anxious when he saw that they wanted to go.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant has been there for some time. I think the martial artist of the Xu family is on his way. Just wait a moment.


    In a hurry, he blurted out directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu was stunned, then laughed, took out two spirit stones from his arms and threw them on the table.


    "Pay the bill, right? These two spirit stones are more than enough. It''s hard!"


    With that, he took qingluan and wanted to go.


    The waiter was anxious and stopped directly in front of Ye Xu.


    "You can''t go?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen and displeased. The waiter dared to stop himself.


    The waiter finally responded very quickly. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t stop you from leaving. I really ate too much. It''s better to drink a cup of tea to eliminate food. Our shopkeeper has already prepared superior tea. You might as well drink it before you leave. Don''t pay!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed. How could the waiter''s expression change hide from his eyes.


    The waiter didn''t allow himself to leave. It was clearly another plan.


    As soon as ye Xu turned his head, he knew that someone must have gone to Xu''s house to communicate.


    The corners of his mouth bent.


    The Xu family is the devil of qingluan. Let her face and solve it in advance, which is good for her future.


    Immediately, ye Xu nodded and said, "well, in that case, we won''t enter the private room. Let''s drink outside!"


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as ye Xu doesn''t go, he has no opinion where to drink tea.


    So he led qingluan to the lobby of the restaurant, found a position close to the railing and sat down.


    The second-hand shop was busy serving two cups of tea, and then stood beside Ye Xu with a smile.


    Seemingly serving, in fact, it is clearly monitoring.


    Ye Xu picked up the teacup and took a sip gently.


    Tea is a little bitter. It is very common for ye Xu, but it is a rare treasure in this small town.


    Qingluan took a bite and wrinkled her little face.


    "It''s so bitter. How can anyone like to drink this kind of thing!"


    Ye Xu said slowly, "little girl, tea is like life. It is bitter before sweet. Only by bearing the pain that others can''t bear can you taste the sweetness that others can''t!"


    As soon as he said this, qingluan''s body trembled slightly, and a thoughtful light appeared on her small face.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    He had an agreement with Qingye that ye Xu could not interfere in the teaching of qingluan''s martial arts.


    But ye Xu is not an obedient master. He can''t teach martial arts. He has no requirements in life.


    After ordering qingluan, ye Xu slowly drank tea.


    While thinking about ye Xu''s words, qingluan learned from him and drank tea.


    Soon, qingluan was used to the bitterness of the tea. The light bitterness echoed on the tip of the tongue, but there was a trace of sweetness on the throat. Under the fine products, there was a different flavor.


    While they were tasting tea, a group of people came in a hurry on the street under the restaurant.


    The first person is the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Next to him, there is a man dressed as a housekeeper, and behind him are more than a dozen fierce warriors.


    "Just above the restaurant, three managers!"


    The shopkeeper pointed to his restaurant and said.


    The third manager of the Xu family smiled grimly and said, "go!"


    At the command, the martial artists of the Xu family rushed to the restaurant like wolves.


    Seeing the martial arts of the Xu family rush into the restaurant, the waiter couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed.


    "Here... The young lady is here..."


    Xujiawu rushed up and surrounded Ye Xu and qingluan.


    Qingluan''s face changed greatly. She suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Jiawu with vigilant eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you have to finish your tea. Sit down. They won''t do it!"


    "Oh!"


    Qingluan sat down suspiciously, and then picked up the tea cup.


    But her state of mind had changed, and tea drinking had become a little absent-minded.


    Ye Xu said lightly, "don''t be surprised when things change. Cultivate your state of mind. Don''t worry no matter what happens! Calm down is the only way to break the game!"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Ye Xu''s calmness infected qingluan, and she slowly calmed down.


    At this time, Xu Jiawu''s actions also alerted other guests in the restaurant. They gathered around one after another and pointed at qingluan in the crowd.


    "Eh, isn''t that the missing young lady? How could she appear here? And who is the man next to her?"


    "I don''t know. I only know one thing. Miss Qingjia is in trouble! She was found by the Xu family and can''t go away!"


    "The little girl is still too young. Knowing that the Xu family leader has an evil intention towards her, he dares to eat in the restaurant so blatantly. Isn''t this trying to die!"


    Under the guidance of the public, the third manager of the Xu family came over accompanied by the restaurant manager and the waiter. He walked to the table with his head held high, glanced at Ye Xu faintly, gave a disdainful smile, and then turned to look at qingluan road.


    "Young lady! Please..."

 Chapter 1664

    The third manager of the Xu family looked at qingluan with a joking expression.


    "Miss qingluan, you disappeared inexplicably, but the owner thought for a while. Now you take the initiative to appear. Are you connected? You are a little girl in Wandao city. You can only live by finding someone to take refuge."


    "And the Xu family is your best dependence. After all, the Xu family leader likes you so much!"


    "Well, don''t waste time. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Let''s go. Master Xu already knows the news of your return. He specially sent me to invite you!"


    Qingluan put down the teacup in her hand, shook her head gently and said, "I won''t go!"


    "Hehe, you can''t help it, miss qingluan. You don''t know the consequences of such disobedience!"


    The smile on the face of the third manager of the Xu family was even brighter.


    "Before, the Green family was completely destroyed because of disobedience. Now you are disobedient. Did you still not remember the lesson?"


    "Master Xu will teach you a good lesson in the evening!"


    The threat of chiguoguo made the martial arts onlookers in the restaurant take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss... The Xu family is determined to get miss qingluan!"


    "That''s not true. If you can conquer miss qingluan, the head of the Xu family doesn''t know how proud you should be!"


    "The Green family and the Xu family stopped dealing with each other long ago. The Xu family leader has always harbored a grudge. It''s not enough to destroy the Green family. Now even miss qingluan doesn''t let go. It''s too much!"


    "What if it''s too much? Who makes people popular and powerful now!"


    Among the whispers of the people, the smile of the third manager of the Xu family was even brighter.


    He did not forcibly take qingluan away. What he wanted was to attack qingluan''s confidence, first of all the prestige of the Xu family.


    The third manager of the Xu family should let people know that there is no good result against the Xu family.


    Qingluan is helpless and has no choice at all.


    He waited for qingluan to despair, pain and even beg.


    But the expression on qingluan''s face never wavered.


    "I''m not going!"


    "Huh?"


    The third manager of the Xu family frowned and showed an unhappy color.


    "Miss qingluan, if you say so, I''m a little embarrassed. Before the Xu family went out, the Lord specially told me to invite Miss qingluan to the Xu family!"


    "If Miss qingluan doesn''t want to go, I can only do it!"


    With that, the third manager of the Xu family stretched out his hand and grabbed it at qingluan.


    However, before his hand touched qingluan, qingluan''s body surface directly emitted a white smoke, which hit the chest of the third manager of the Xu family heavily. He heard a few crackles. The blood in the mouth of the third manager of the Xu family gushed wildly, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    The third manager of the Xu family suddenly ejected several mouthfuls of blood, pointed to qingluan and said, "catch her for me!"


    The martial artist of the Xu family was stunned and pulled out his weapon and forced him to qingluan.


    At this time, qingluan stood up and faced the martial artists of the Xu family. Her eyes slowly swept the faces of the martial artists of the Xu family.


    "You were all martial artists of the Green family before, weren''t you?"


    Although the voice was not loud, it clearly fell into the ears of the martial artists of the Xu family. The martial artists turned red and lowered their heads.


    Although they have taken refuge in the Xu family, the betrayal in full view of the public is like a lump in the throat. They will never wash it off.


    Qingluan said lightly, "you don''t need to feel ashamed. People go up and water flows down! This is your own choice, and I have no right to take care of your choice!"


    "I don''t object to you going to the Xu family, but I can''t forgive you for killing my father!"


    At this time, a martial artist shouted: "miss qingluan, since we have said it, we have done a lot for the Green family, which can be regarded as returning the love of the Green family. Now we are from the Xu family, so we naturally have to work for the Xu family!"


    "Yes, miss qingluan, those who know current affairs are heroes. I advise you not to resist!"


    "We still know your ability!"


    Qingluan stretched out her one hand, her eyes suddenly turned pale, and her whole body also sent out a trace of white smoke.


    After a while, her body was full of dense fog, which shrouded qingluan''s body and looked very hazy.


    Seeing such a strange scene, all the martial artists of the Xu family showed fear. They didn''t know when qingluan learned such martial arts.


    "Hum, I want those who hurt my father to pay for their lives!"


    The cold words came out of qingluan''s mouth. She seemed to be a changed person. Her small figure was suspended in the white smoke, and her eyes became very sharp.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu, who was aware of the change of qingluan, frowned and was about to speak, and the voice of Qingye came out of his ears.


    "Don''t mind your own business. She has cultivated the huntian treasure. Killing is inevitable. Venting hatred will help to improve her cultivation!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "if you use killing innocent people to improve your cultivation, I have to doubt your motivation!"


    The green night hesitated slightly and said, "these people killed qingluan''s father with their own hands. Damn it! Ye Xu, don''t pretend to be a good man. The blood on your hands is strong!"


    "Also, don''t interfere in what you and I have agreed to do before!"


    "I''ve never been involved in your business! Remember your promise!"


    With the faint voice, the voice of green night faded down, but ye Xu smiled faintly.


    He knew that Qingye must have moved her hands and feet in qingluan''s soul and improved her accomplishments, but she was also imperceptibly changing her character. If qingluan started to kill, she would never return on this bloody road.


    "Don''t interfere, do you? But I didn''t say not to interfere!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. He picked up the tea cup and took a slow sip.


    "Good tea... What a good tea!"


    The light voice fell into qingluan''s ears. Her body flashed, and her empty and ruthless eyes were more humanized. The white smoke around her body suddenly got out of control and spread outward.


    "Ah..."


    Qingluan''s aura got out of control and fell to the ground. The Xu family warrior on the side was very happy.


    "Ha ha... The little girl is really putting on airs. She doesn''t know what strange skill she has learned, but she can''t control it at all!"


    "Miss qingluan, you really scared us to death. Is it fun?"


    "Naughty girl, stop struggling and come with us!"


    The fear gradually disappeared, and the martial artist of the Xu family forced him to kill again with a grim smile.


    Qingluan was ready to move, but the aura in her body didn''t listen to the command, and she immediately frowned.


    Just as Xu Jiawu reached out to catch it.


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, the tea in the cup flew out, burst in mid air, and then turned into ten thousand stars, hitting Xu Jiawu''s knee.


    Those xujiawu people felt numb all over and couldn''t help kneeling down.

 Chapter 1665

    Everyone stared, because they found that they were out of their eyes and couldn''t move anything. Suddenly, they showed panic one by one.


    The third manager of the Xu family struggled to get up and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    He covered his chest and rushed to Xu Jiawu.


    Those xujiawu people are numb, only their eyes are constantly moving, but they can''t speak or move.


    The third manager of the Xu family stared at the martial artists of the Xu family, and felt a cold rising from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Ghosts... There are ghosts..."


    First, the strange white air flow on qingluan, and then Xu Jiawu was stopped. What happened above the restaurant is too strange.


    Qingluan reappeared and became very strange.


    In horror, the third manager of the Xu family softened his legs and fell to the ground. He looked at qingluan trembling, then gave a scream, rushed down the restaurant and ran away.


    At this time, the restaurant was quiet, and all the diners were silent.


    They wanted to see a joke, but they saw a shocking scene.


    Ye Xu stood up slowly and walked to the side of the green Luan. He smiled and said, "now they have no hand back. How to deal with them? You has the final say. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    With that, ye Xu waved his sleeves and disappeared above the restaurant.


    Qingluan looked at the martial artist of the Xu family with a complex complexion.


    It is reasonable to say that her father died in the hands of these martial artists, and she should have killed them. However, seeing the begging color in the eyes of these martial artists, qingluan was soft hearted again. She was not old at all, and now she is directly in a dilemma.


    Pity those martial artists who took refuge in the Xu family. They were paralyzed and knelt straight on the ground. They couldn''t move at all. Some people thought of their fists and kicks against Qingxiang before. They were afraid of being retaliated by qingluan. Some people even turned their eyes and fainted on their knees.


    The rest of the people above the restaurant were silent and did not dare to move at all.


    The situation was so strange that they were afraid that qingluan would kill them in anger, so no one dared to move.


    The shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant were full of bitterness. They wanted to inform the Xu family to come and take qingluan. Who knew that qingluan was so powerful that he not only scared away the three managers of the Xu family, but also strangely made the martial artist of the Xu family kneel in place and couldn''t move.


    Qingluan had seen that she had brought the Xu family. It would be miserable if she became mad and angered them.


    At this time, ye Xu has come outside the restaurant, and there is no accident to hear the unhappy voice of Qingye.


    "I told you, but mind your own business, you broke our agreement!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what have I violated?"


    "You and I agree that you must not interfere in the matter of qingluan''s cultivation!"


    Green night''s voice has a trace of anger, which is a very rare phenomenon.


    Ye Xu''s face also cooled down.


    "What did I get involved in? Tell me!"


    "What qingluan is about to vent her anger and hatred is that you interrupted her, which is a great harm to her. Do you know? If it weren''t for huntian Baojian, which is the unique skill of our Qingzu, I''m afraid qingluan would have been abolished at the moment!"


    Cried the green night.


    Ye Xu sneered and said, "to vent anger and hatred is to let an innocent little girl dye blood with her own hands? What you''re talking about is physical damage, but what about spiritual damage!"


    "Hum, this is the only way for a warrior!"


    Green night disdained and said, "not to mention none of these people should live. Didn''t you kill many such people before?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. If you succeed, your bones will wither, and no one''s hands will be clean!"


    Ye Xu was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I also killed a lot of people. Now I don''t know how many people have been destroyed. Just because of this, I can be more clear that the strength of a person''s cultivation is not the level of the realm, but the soul, which is the real strength!"


    "I won''t stop you from teaching qingluan, but don''t interfere in the development of her character!"


    "You..."


    Qingye is very angry. If there were an entity, she would have killed Ye Xu, but now she can''t and dare not.


    At the moment, she only has a ghost left. She lives on the sword tablet and is not ye Xu''s opponent at all.


    Hiding in Ye Xu''s Dantian for so long, how can Qingye not understand Ye Xu''s strength? Under the tough rules of heaven and earth, she broke through the shackles and reached the point of fighting with the Sansheng sect, which is far from being comparable to herself now.


    "Forget it, when the little girl becomes a huntian treasure, I can be free! Now I have to bear it!"


    Thinking of this, green night snorted angrily.


    "Only once, not again!"


    With that, she was silent again.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and said faintly, "now the enemy is right in front of you. Isn''t it good to give the little girl a choice? Maybe she will still choose the road you expect!"


    "Hum!"


    His answer was only a cold hum.


    Ye Xu smiled, carried his hands, looked at the restaurant and muttered.


    "How would you choose?"


    In his voice, the figure of qingluan appeared on the stairs.


    "Uncle, I''m coming!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched her head and said, "let''s go!"


    Qingluan was stunned and asked in surprise, "uncle, why don''t you ask me how to deal with those people?"


    While walking, ye Xu said, "that''s your own choice. Others have no right to intervene, even me!"


    "Well, I see, uncle!"


    Qingluan nodded.


    Then she summoned up her courage, looked up at Ye Xu and said, "I didn''t kill them!"


    "They were just ordered by others. Before, they used to deal with others like this for the sake of the Green family. Now I have become the person to be dealt with. I can finally understand their feelings and what uncle said to me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded, with a comforting light in his eyes.


    "But uncle, the Xu family owes us the Green family after all. I must repay this revenge!"


    Qingluan raised his fist.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "are you going to report it?"


    "What the Xu family leader cares about most and relies on most is his wealth. As long as he takes away his wealth, he will be the greatest punishment!"


    Qingluan said heavily, but then his face wrinkled.


    "But I don''t know how to take his wealth!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s simple. I''ll teach you!"


    "Really? Uncle..."

 Chapter 1666

    "Of course it''s true!"


    Looking at qingluan''s pure eyes, ye Xu smiled.


    Qingluan''s choice didn''t disappoint him. This is a very loving little girl with good nature. Ye Xu doesn''t want her to be bloody.


    Once she was infected with the bloody gas, the natural aura of qingluan would be covered with dust, and then she embarked on a bloody road.


    Ye Xu has experienced a lot along the way. He doesn''t want qingluan to go the same way as himself.


    Just as they were about to leave, the third manager of the Xu family returned again, with a group of evil guards behind him.


    "Captain three, it''s them... Catch them..."


    The third manager of the Xu family saw Ye Xu and qingluan from a distance and shouted quickly.


    Then the attendants behind him rushed over, pulled out the long knife in his hand and aimed at Ye Xu and qingluan.


    The third manager of the Xu family said triumphantly, "miss qingluan, you are too bad. Although I don''t know what magic you used, the guard of the city Lord''s house has arrived. I think you can resist!"


    He bowed to a man behind him and said, "Captain three, this little girl, is the person named by the Xu family leader. I hope you can send her to the Xu family. The Xu family leader will be very grateful!"


    "Yes!"


    A faint cold hum came out from behind the third manager of the Xu family, and then a short figure came out.


    Looking at each other, ye Xu suddenly smiled. There was more helplessness and regret in his smile.


    "It''s you!"


    The three captain looked at Ye Xu and frowned: "it''s you!"


    Inexplicably, the third manager of the Xu family was stunned. The third captain of the city Lord''s residence has been very popular recently. He took a ruthless hand and acted decisively and ruthlessly. He took the three teams directly to defeat the first team and the second team and obtained a lot of resources.


    The Xu family leader also spent a lot of resources to deal with him.


    Just now, when the third manager of the Xu family left, he happened to meet the third team of the city guard, so he came with the third captain and blocked Ye Xu and qingluan.


    But he never thought that the third captain knew one of them.


    Ye Xu looked up and down at the third captain, smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you became the third captain of the city guard on the third day of farewell!"


    The three captain said slightly, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Well, it really has nothing to do with me. Qingluan is a very important person to me. Can you sell me face?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Before his voice fell, the third manager of the Xu family called out: "presumptuous, your face is worth a few money, Captain three, this little girl is worth a hundred yuan... No, a thousand spirit stones, as long as you can bring her to the head of the Xu family and give her a thousand spirit stones with both hands!"


    The three captains looked at Ye Xu and a trace of hesitation and fear flashed in their eyes.


    He just sneaked into the sword of the city Lord''s residence.


    Relying on his ruthlessness and the knife in his hand, the knife unintentionally killed many people before he climbed to this position in front of him. Even the rich Xu family owner came to him personally and gave him a lot of resources.


    Everything was going in a good direction anyway, but I unexpectedly met Ye Xu.


    This terrible figure he didn''t want to see.


    Every time I see ye Xu, Dao Wuxin always has a terrible feeling of being completely seen through.


    This person''s eyes seem to be able to see through everything, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at Dao unintentionally. The Chilong boy who climbed out of the mountain village has been completely reborn, and there is a light layer of blood light on his body, which is a manifestation of killing people like hemp.


    I''m definitely not ye Xu''s opponent, but I''m afraid it''s hard for the Xu family to explain if they don''t do it.


    But Dao waved without hesitation.


    "Close the line!"


    As soon as he said this, the third manager of the Xu family was stunned. He said blankly, "Captain three, are you..."


    Dao inadvertently said: "it''s very simple, this man, you can''t provoke... Go..."


    Waving, Dao inadvertently left with the third guard, leaving the numb third manager of the Xu family.


    Ye Xu knows that Dao will not do it unintentionally. He is a very cautious person. He will never turn against himself without knowing his accomplishments.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Qingluan promised and followed Ye Xuyang away, leaving only the third manager of the Xu family alone in the wind.


    In a moment, the face of the third manager of the Xu family showed an extremely vicious expression.


    "Damn guys, they don''t give face to the Xu family, do they?"


    "I can''t afford it. There''s no one I can''t afford in this ten thousand knife city!"


    "Wait... Hum..."


    "And you, just a captain, dare not listen to master Xu and die!"


    The third manager of the Xu family looked at Ye Xu''s back and said viciously. He gritted his teeth and bowed his head towards the Xu family.


    After Dao unintentionally patrolled and returned to the city master''s residence, Dao Xing hurried over.


    "Puppy, where have you been? The city Lord is looking for you!"


    Dao was stunned and said, "brother Xing, what''s the matter with me?"


    Dao Xing looked a little ugly and said, "did you offend the Xu family leader? He just sent someone to find the city leader and said that you indulged the gangsters to bully the Xu family. Now the city leader is very angry and is looking for you!"


    Dao unintentionally sneered in his heart, but his face was calm and abnormal, even with a funny smile.


    Because he can finally see the knife marks.


    Dao Xing didn''t notice Dao''s careless expression, but said with worry: "No, come with me quickly. Remember, when you get to the city master, don''t say you know me. Hey... You''ve made a big disaster. The Xu family is a family provided by important resources of our city master''s house. The Xu family master and the chief manager are very friendly. Even the city master will give him three points of face. Who do you offend? You have to offend the Xu family!"


    As he spoke, Dao Xing inadvertently came to the room with the knife mark.


    He knocked carefully at the door.


    "City Lord, people are here!"


    After that, Daoxing pushed open the door and made a sign to Daowu to enter.


    Dao inadvertently walked into the city master''s room. He saw a powerful man sitting on the master''s seat with very fierce eyes.


    The scar looked at the knife carelessly and frowned.


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see me..."


    Dao Wuxin finally saw the scar, and his mood was agitated.


    The scar looked at Dao unintentionally in surprise. Naturally, he could see the excitement in Dao unintentionally''s eyes. This is a very normal phenomenon, because these bodyguards are of low birth and can see themselves once. It is their ancestors who burn Gao Xiang. Dao unintentionally is normal. If not, it is not normal.


    Dao Wuxin soon held down his excitement. He looked at the knife marks and suddenly said amazing words.


    "You... Kneel down..."

 Chapter 1667

    "What..."


    As soon as the knife mark was frozen in his eyes, a sense of absurdity filled his heart.


    The boy in front of me is crazy. He let himself kneel down. Does he know who he is?


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    The knife Mark said faintly.


    Dao unintentionally looked at the scar with calm eyes. Now they have met. He has no choice and doesn''t want to observe it slowly.


    He now needs strength and strength to achieve all the goals he needs.


    In addition to saving his parents, he also wants to dominate the West.


    All this starts with knife marks and ten thousand knife city.


    "You... Kneel down!"


    The scar looked at the knife unintentionally and suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Funny, funny, your boy is crazy. He dares to say this to me..."


    Before the words fell, Dao unintentionally raised his right hand directly. A simple red dragon ring appeared in the eyes of the knife mark.


    The knife mark shook his body, and his eyes gave out a terrible light. He trembled and pointed to the red dragon ring. He was speechless.


    Once he thought the ring would never appear again, but now the ring in his memory appeared in front of him again.


    The knife mark walked forward a few steps, swallowed his saliva and looked at the ring carefully.


    The faint pressure from the ring convinced the knife marks that this ring is indeed the Red Dragon Ring inherited by the red dragon family of the ancient imperial five dragons.


    The knife mark suddenly softened his knees and fell to his knees.


    "My subordinates have seen the knife marks, young son!"


    Seeing the knife mark kneeling down, Dao inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief. The dark pile arranged by his father still exists faithfully after all.


    He walked slowly to the city master, sat down, and said faintly, "get up!"


    "Yes, Shaozi!"


    The knife mark vomited a mouthful of turbid air, then stood up and waited respectfully beside the unintentional knife.


    "Shaozi, you finally appeared. It''s really good for my subordinates to wait! I almost thought..."


    At this point, the knife mark suddenly realized that what he said was wrong. He immediately shut up and looked at the knife awkwardly.


    Dao Wuxin naturally knows what the scar wants to say, but he doesn''t mean to blame the scar. Let alone the scar, he doesn''t know his identity. If Bai Ling hadn''t told himself before he died, Dao Wuxin would have been in the dark all his life.


    "There was a delay before. My father told you to wait for me here. There should be something else!"


    The scar said respectfully, "young son, my master told me two things, one is to wait for the young son to appear, and the other is to save resources for use!"


    Dao nodded unintentionally and said, "well, how''s the savings now!"


    A color appeared in the knife Mark''s eyes and said, "young son, my subordinates really don''t dare to be lazy in terms of resources. The ten thousand knife city is very small and the surrounding resources are not rich, so my subordinates have accumulated tens of millions of spirit stones until now!"


    "What, thousands of spirit stones, so many..."


    Dao Wuxin was surprised. At first, he thought there were a lot of ten thousand spirit stones, but now he told him that he had accumulated ten million spirit stones. It''s too much.


    The knife scar smiled proudly and said, "young son, my subordinates don''t dare to say anything else. I still have some experience in accumulating resources. Just being the city master can''t obtain a lot of resources, so my subordinates sent the second manager to pretend to be a whirlwind thief and rob many families in the city to drain their resources!"


    "What, you arranged the cyclone?"


    The knife was stunned. He was surprised. He never thought that the famous whirlwind thief was made by the knife mark.


    But Dao Wuxin soon connected.


    "No wonder it''s rumored that whirlwind robbers only kidnap tickets and rarely kill people. I see!"


    The knife mark nodded and said, "the chief manager and the second chief manager are the confidants of my subordinates. I''ll call them!"


    He turned back and shouted, "the knife is OK!"


    "Yes!"


    The Dao shop standing outside the gate of the city master''s House agreed and came in, but the next moment, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The city master of Dao scar stood, while Dao Wuxin sat carelessly on the city master''s chair.


    Dao Xing was stunned, pointed to Dao and said, "puppy, you..."


    Before the words fell, the strong wind roared, and the knife mark backhand slapped on the face of the knife bank.


    "If you speak unkindly to your young son, you should fight!"


    The slap was so heavy that the knife screamed and flew out directly. His teeth fell to the ground and his head was buzzing.


    "Shao... Shaozi..."


    He was dizzy and couldn''t figure out why Dao Wuxin changed into a young son.


    "Dare to be in a daze..."


    There was a sharp flash in the knife Mark''s eyes, and he raised his palm to hit again.


    "Stop..."


    The knife said quietly.


    "Yes, Shaozi!"


    The knife mark replied respectfully.


    Dao Wuxin slowly stood up, walked to Dao Xing and looked at him condescending.


    "Puppy..."


    Dao Xing shouted subconsciously.


    As soon as these two words came out, Dao unintentionally burst out a killing intention in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hear that name!"


    Dao Xing trembled and looked shocked. He served the scar for a long time. Naturally, he knew that he couldn''t say something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Young son... Young son, spare your life... My subordinates don''t know it''s you. If they knew you were young son, they would never dare to do so..."


    Dao inadvertently said, "no, give me all the spirit stones I gave you!"


    Dao Xing trembled all over and hurriedly took out all the spirit stones in his arms. He didn''t want to have a knife, but most of them were his own.


    "It''s all... It''s all here, young son!"


    Dao inadvertently looked at the spirit stone piled at his feet, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Now... You can die!"


    "What..."


    The knife was stunned. The next moment, the cold light in the air flashed, his voice stopped suddenly, and a large amount of blood gushed from his throat.


    "Plop..."


    The lifeless corpse fell to the ground, the blood gushed out of the throat, and the unclosed eyes of the knife were full of amazement and horror.


    He didn''t understand that he had handed over the spirit stone. Why did Dao unintentionally kill himself.


    Dao inadvertently threw away the blood stains of wooden Dao. Looking at the body of Dao hang, he murmured: "I killed you because you are the only one who knows my name is puppy! From today on, there is only Ye Xu left..."


    "Hum!"


    When the knife line was killed, the scar was the same as what I didn''t see, and even there was a bit of appreciation in my eyes.


    Those who achieve great things must stop feeling and thinking. The most important thing is not to be soft hearted.


    Dao is heartless, ruthless and resolute. He is a natural king at first sight.


    "Dispose of the body..."


    The knife waved unintentionally.


    "Yes, Shaozi!"


    The knife scar quickly called another confidant and cleaned up the body of the knife shop.

 Chapter 1668

    Soon, the knife mark with the chief manager and the second manager stood in front of Dao Wuxin.


    When the two chief managers of Wandao City knew Dao''s unintentional identity, they were also surprised.


    In particular, the second manager came to the city master''s house unintentionally with a knife. Now he has changed into the youngest son of the red dragon family and the master of the city master''s knife mark. Even the two elders of Wandao city can''t accept such a change of identity.


    Dao Wuxin naturally knew that he wanted to give the two managers a chance to adapt. He sat on the city master''s chair and just calmly wiped the knife in his hand.


    After a moment, the two main managers trembled together, reacted and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "See Shaozi..."


    Dao nodded with unintentional satisfaction. He got the loyalty of the scar and the two managers. He finally took the first step.


    "Get up!"


    The two managers looked at each other and stood up uneasily. They knew clearly that they were only 11 years old when they were watched unintentionally, but their heart was far more vicious than other children of the same age. Although they were the two managers of Wandao city and held real power, once they angered Dao unintentionally, they would surely die.


    Knife mark respectfully said: "two managers, tell me what you are responsible for!"


    "Yes!"


    The chief manager stepped out, took out a flower book from his arms and respectfully handed it to Dao Wuxin.


    "Young son, this is the internal affairs register in charge of my subordinates, which records all the details of the 13 families in Wandao city!"


    Dao inadvertently nodded, took the roster and turned it casually. He didn''t have any knowledge. Naturally, he couldn''t understand what was recorded on the roster, so he turned directly to the end, with the words of 78.9 million spirit stones written on it.


    "This number is..."


    The chief manager said lightly, "this figure is the sum of all the assets of all families in Wandao city! A total of 78.9 million Liang, of which the Xu family has accounted for 60% and the other 12 families have accounted for 40%."


    "Xu family! Ha ha..."


    Dao inadvertently smiled coldly and thought of the third manager of the Xu family who had offended Ye Xu.


    "60%, that is, the accumulation of more than 40 million spiritual stones. What a fat Xu family. If you can swallow it... Um..."


    He touched his chin with a calculating light in his eyes.


    The knife Mark said carefully, "young son, what are you thinking?"


    Dao unintentionally pointed to the Xu family and said, "can you get the spirit stone of the Xu family?"


    "Now that I have come to ten thousand knives City, there is no need for other families here. I want to build ten thousand knives city into my fortress!"


    The knife mark and the two managers were surprised and said, "you can''t be a young son!"


    Dao inadvertently frowned and said, "why?"


    The scar smiled bitterly and said: "young son, you don''t know. Don''t look at the ten thousand knife city under our control, but in fact, the controllers on the surface are still great wisdom. They send people to inspect and collect taxes every three months. If they find that the ten thousand knife City has..."


    "With our current strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight against great wisdom..."


    Dao Wuxin''s heart has been swallowed up by hatred. He doesn''t care so much. He immediately snorted coldly: "great wisdom, great wisdom. If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll find him! Let them come!"


    Daoyin and the two chief managers suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly advised: "young son, your idea is too dangerous. Great wisdom experts are like clouds, and there are four Dragon families under your command. I don''t know how many Tianjing is a holy land expert. In those days, the master was the peak of the Holy Land and controlled the red dragon family. He was so energetic that he was not defeated by great wisdom!"


    "Hum, what do you think I should do!"


    Dao said unintentionally.


    He is really cruel and ruthless, but after all, he is just a wild boy from a small mountain village. He has no strategic mind. His instinct is to resist and hate great wisdom.


    The knife scar took a breath: "keep silent and develop secretly! Wait until you have enough strength, and then slowly figure it..."


    Dao said heartlessly, "but I can''t wait for a moment now!"


    The knife mark and the chief manager looked at each other with a look of disappointment in their eyes.


    They thought Dao Wuxin was a hero who could bear others, but after a few words, they saw that the youngest son of the red dragon family was just an impulsive and capricious bear child.


    Still the second manager was thoughtful. He stepped forward and said, "young son, if your subordinates have the right vision, you are just a yellow warrior at this time!"


    He only said that he was a yellow level. In fact, the Dao was careless, which was just a yellow level inferior. But his mind was vicious and his action was even more unexpected, which caused others to think he was very strong.


    In fact, it is difficult for him to win the frontal battle even if he is at the same level.


    Dao unintentionally frowned and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The second manager smiled and said, "young son, if you succeed in great things, your accomplishments must be profound. The benefits of high accomplishments can not only frighten people, but also prolong your life. When young son regains his own status, in case..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but he secretly pointed out that Dao''s unintentional cultivation was too poor. Let alone that no one can fight now. Even if he has fought, he can''t frighten the people without the support of cultivation, and his age is also short.


    Sure enough, Dao''s unintentional face changed when he mentioned age and hegemony.


    He said lightly, "as for cultivation, my father has arranged the martial arts for me to resist heaven and nine days, but I don''t have the corresponding skill to support. Do you have the skill?"


    The second manager smiled: "For the martial arts, the skill is fundamental. If you want to give full play to the power of martial arts, you must have enough aura support. How does aura come from? At this time, the skill is very important. A good skill can not only increase the accumulation speed of aura several times, but also obtain unexpected attributes. Subordinates do not know what the attribute of Shaozi is, so they can''t come up with corresponding strategies "My kung fu!"


    "Besides, the choice of basic skills is very important. If you choose the right one, get twice the result with half the effort. If you choose the wrong one, get twice the result with half the effort. Think twice!"


    In the fog where Dao didn''t want to listen, ye Xu once faintly pointed these words, but he was very resistant in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t listen to Ye Xu''s words. Now the second manager mentioned it again, and Dao hesitated unintentionally.


    The second manager took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Shaozi, it''s not that several subordinates don''t give you the skill, but that our skill is very common. It''s enough to give it to others, but Shaozi is a man of honor. Naturally, what you need is the best skill!"

 Chapter 1669

    "The best skill!"


    Dao unintentionally read a few words silently, and his heart became hot.


    No one has a master''s dream in his heart, especially Dao Wuxin. He was with Ye Xu some time ago and witnessed his amazing accomplishments. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t envy.


    Moreover, Prince Chilong has already said in his letter that the imperial heaven nine style must cooperate with a top-level skill to exert its real power, so Dao unintentionally accepted the suggestion of the second manager. He took a breath: "is there a good skill in 10000 Dao City?"


    As soon as he said this, the second manager naturally knew that Dao Wuxin had followed his advice, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, young son. The prefecture level martial arts master of Wandao city is the only one, and there is no special genius. Naturally, there is no good skill!"


    "Hmm! If there is no good skill, then... What can I do?"


    Dao didn''t want to be silly. He came to Wandao city. He always thought that as long as he saw the knife marks, he had endless resources and top skills.


    However, there are resources, but there is no top-level skill.


    Without the top-level skills, he can''t practice the imperial Tianjiu style. If he can''t practice the imperial Tianjiu style, he is not qualified to take revenge. He buckles one ring after another. The more he thinks about it, the more he is flustered. His forehead is covered with cold sweat and his body is shaking.


    Observing the words and colors of the knife marks, he naturally knew that the knife had inadvertently fallen into the tip of an ox''s horn. He sighed: "young son, you don''t have to get the top skill!"


    "What, where?"


    Dao Wuxin suddenly felt refreshed and shouted.


    Knife scar said with a smile: "there is no top-level skill in Wandao City, but there is a place, Tiandi Pavilion, where you can get everything you want as long as you can afford the price!"


    "Really?"


    Dao''s careless eyes lit up.


    The knife mark nodded, but then his face showed embarrassment.


    "But Tiandi Pavilion is a bottomless pit. Although there are top skills, the price is..."


    The knife mark and the two managers looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other.


    Dao was stunned and said, "isn''t ten million spirit stones enough?"


    The scar shook his head and said, "young son, you shouldn''t have consumed in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Dao unintentionally shook his head. He is a country boy himself. He hasn''t even heard the name of Tiandi Pavilion. How can he know the price of the things inside.


    The knife scar sighed and said, "Shaozi, ten million spirit stones are indeed an astronomical number for our ordinary warriors, but in the heaven and earth Pavilion, you can only buy very few things. Of course, this thing naturally refers to the best!"


    He looked at the knife and said, "young son, the master''s red dragon thunder knife has been passed to you!"


    Dao inadvertently nodded and said, "yes, pass it to me!"


    The knife mark spits out a turbid airway: "young son, martial arts cultivation is divided into three parts, one is martial arts, the other is weapons, and the other is cultivation resources! Now you have your master''s red dragon thunder knife, which is priceless, so you don''t have to spend anything on weapons!"


    "As for the other two martial arts, you already have the martial arts of Yutian nine style. You only need to buy a top-level martial arts. The better martial arts need the better support of martial arts. The martial arts left by the master must be earth shaking, so at least you need the martial arts of heaven level, preferably the martial arts of holy level. The faster the children progress, the hope of our revenge The more you look! "


    "Now the cultivation of Shaozi is still very weak. The necessary Huang Lingdan is indispensable. At least ten pills a day. In order to speed up the cultivation, you must buy the highest grade pill!"


    "If you buy it at one time, you can have a discount, so I plan to buy all the pills before Shaozi territory at one time. It is estimated that the million spirit stone should be about the same!"


    When the knife mark finished, the careless eyes of the knife almost stared out.


    "What, it takes more than one million spirit stones to practice in the earth!"


    The scar said with a smile: "of course, ordinary martial arts people don''t need so many. They can even cultivate by huff and puff of aura without pills, but how slow the speed is, Shaozi should have a deep understanding!"


    Dao was unintentionally silent. Naturally, he knew how slow it was to simply breathe aura. During this time in the city Lord''s residence, he made little progress.


    Of course, it has something to do with his talent and cultivation time. Dao is not in a hurry to consolidate his power. He has no time to practice seriously. Moreover, he is also upset and has a bloodthirsty impulse.


    "Well, in order to quickly improve your accomplishments, these are necessary. Young children don''t have to worry. If you are in the land, 10 million spirit stones should be enough! Holy level skills can be met, so we can go back and ask for the second place. Just buy a heaven level best skill!"


    "Leave some spirit stones for Shaozi to absorb!"


    The knife marks were counted with his fingers. At the end, he sighed. He was afraid that the resources of Wandao City, which had been operating silently for nearly 20 years, would be spent cleanly in less than a moment.


    But as long as it''s for the sake of the knife, the scar thinks it''s worth it.


    Dao Wuxin has no idea about the cost of the spirit stone. He just feels a lot about the so-called 10 million, but he doesn''t feel how rare it is.


    In fact, it''s too easy for him to get the spirit stone. Qingxiang''s daughter is eager to take out 10000 spirit stones. Otherwise, let alone 10000 spirit stones, he can''t get a hundred knives unintentionally.


    "Well, now that the discussion is over, let''s go to Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Dao Wuxin can''t bear it anymore. His heart has already flown to the goal of dominating the world.


    Without Ye Xu''s suppression and guidance, Dao Wuxin had already released himself.


    The scar smiled and said, "in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, please pretend to be captain Wei!"


    Dao inadvertently frowned, but he also knew that his identity was not trivial. The fewer people he knew, the better. He nodded and agreed immediately.


    So the scar put down everything in his hand, took the big manager and the second manager, guarded the knife and went out of the city master''s house unintentionally and came to the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    At this time, at the highest level of Tiandi Pavilion, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion respectfully handed a cup of tea to Ye Xu.


    "Your guest came to Wandao Tiandi Pavilion. Don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to know about the Xu family!"


    "Xu family?"


    Lord Wandao pavilion was stunned. Does such a small family still use Ye Xu to inquire?


    You should know that ye Xu is holding the token of the first-class VIP of Tiandi Zongge. No more than three people have such identity and token in the whole chaotic mainland. The Lord of Wandao Pavilion didn''t believe it at first. After comparing it for a long time, he even didn''t hesitate to spend his points to ask the upper level for confirmation.

 Chapter 1670

    "Yes, Xu family!"


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea and replied slowly.


    "Yes, the Xu family leader was originally a small local ruffian. He gathered a group of people. At the beginning, he helped the families of the 10000 knife city deal with some unclean things. Later, he fell into the hands of the 10000 knife city leader''s scar. He thought the scar would kill him, but he didn''t expect the scar to release the Xu family leader!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion said attentively that although he didn''t know why Ye Xu asked about the Xu family, the distinguished guests had orders. Even if he had to say how many ants there were in Wandao City, he would do it himself.


    "After that, Xu Xi, the leader of the Xu family, became a famous force in Wandao city by annexing several small families. On the face of it, he did all kinds of business and was very rampant, but in fact, he worked for the scar of the leader of Wandao city!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said with a smile, "knife marks, it''s ok if you don''t mention him. I think of this man when I mention him!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion said with a smile: "this knife mark is not a simple character. He is old and prudent, careful and never makes mistakes. If his subordinates are not well informed, he really thinks he is a person who hides his power and bides his time! In fact..."


    "In fact, he is a dark pile arranged by the red dragon family here, isn''t he!"


    Ye Xu continued.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion showed an amazing light in his eyes. He raised a thumb and said, "the distinguished guest is the distinguished guest. The news is really well-informed. This person is indeed the dark pile arranged by the red dragon family here. He has escaped the investigation of the great wisdom messenger several times. He is also a person and object. However, the red dragon family has been destroyed. He has been staying here for another purpose!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu didn''t point out Dao''s unintentional things, just smiled.


    "When I come to Tiandi Pavilion, there is only one thing. Take all the property of the Xu family and let him have nothing!"


    Lord Wandao pavilion was stunned.


    "Dear guest, why do you want to take all the property of the Xu family? Kill him directly and it''s over?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not me, but her!"


    With that, ye Xu pointed to the clever qingluan next to him.


    "Young lady qingluan!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion recognized qingluan''s identity at a glance. There are no people he doesn''t know in Wandao city.


    This is the most basic ability as the Lord of heaven and earth Pavilion.


    Never forget when you see people.


    A glimmer of insight flashed in his eyes.


    "You know what happened when Xu Xi killed the Green family leader!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled and said, "of course, if my subordinates don''t know such a sensational thing, they really don''t have the qualification to be the Lord of heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    "To revenge a person, you don''t have to kill him. It''s OK to let him have nothing!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "this is not only qingluan''s request, but also my request!"


    The Lord of the ten thousand knives Pavilion scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    He wants to kill Xu Xi. It''s easy to send a killer directly.


    However, it is very difficult for him to clean up the property of the Xu family without touching anyone in the Xu family, because Tiandi pavilion has a rule, that is, he must not use the power of Tiandi pavilion to intervene in the gratitude and resentment of others.


    Even if ye Xu holds a VIP order, he can hire the killer of Tiandi pavilion to kill Xu Xi, but it is impossible to use the power of Tiandi pavilion to deal with the Xu family.


    Ye Xu naturally saw the worry in the heart of the Lord of the ten thousand knives Pavilion. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t use the power of the heaven and earth Pavilion. Naturally, I''m looking for a suitable reason to do it!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion loosened his breath: "that''s good!"


    He was worried that ye Xu would force him to deal with the Xu family with a VIP order, and he would be in trouble.


    At this time, a maid hurried over, lowered her voice and said, "Pavilion master, the city master is coming!"


    "Hmm? What''s he doing here? Don''t you see me receiving distinguished guests? No!"


    The Lord of the ten thousand sabres Pavilion snorted coldly and said with an unhappy face. The frightened maid trembled.


    In front of Tiandi Pavilion, what did the only ten thousand sword city master calculate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes turned, then smiled and said, "I seem to have guessed the purpose of some knife marks coming to Tiandi Pavilion. Go and see them. Maybe there''s something fun!"


    "Yes, distinguished guest!"


    Lord Wandao pavilion was stunned, but there was no problem in itself. He immediately turned and left.


    Ye Xu went to the window and looked down. In the courtyard of Tiandi Pavilion, the sword mark of the city master of Wandao was waiting quietly with two managers. There was a figure among the three of them. Ye Xu saw at a glance that the man was careless.


    "It seems that you move very quickly. After all, it''s a dark pile arranged by Prince Chilong. Loyalty should not be a problem! Hehe..."


    He looked at the four people below with great interest, and the light of calculation was shining in his eyes.


    At this time, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion appeared in front of the scar. Although he nodded and bowed in front of Ye Xu, he held his head high and his eyes turned up in front of others. Even the scar of the Lord of Wandao is no exception.


    As the Lord of ten thousand swords, the scar on his face is flattering.


    "Your Excellency, long time no see!"


    The Lord of the ten thousand knives Pavilion hummed coldly, "what''s up? Tell me quickly, I''m busy and I have distinguished guests to receive!"


    The knife mark quickly took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to him.


    "I dare not disturb the time of the pavilion master. I came to Tiandi pavilion just to buy some pills and a top-level skill book!"


    Lord Wan Dao Pavilion took the paper handed over by the knife mark and glanced at it. He found that there were some top-grade pills on it. A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Tiandi Pavilion is a place that pays attention to profits. Visitors are guests, especially those who consume.


    Although the leader of Wandao Pavilion despises the knife marks, it is another matter if he can bring benefits to himself.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say these things. Why do you have to go to the labor knife mark city leader in person? Just send someone to say it!"


    He swept the knife marks without trace, and the three behind him looked surprised.


    Knife mark brought three people. In addition to him, there are two managers of Wandao city. They are also called the three giants of Wandao city.


    Just buy some basic pills, but work with the big three of 10000 knife city. Then the problem must appear on the fourth person.


    The knife mark is in front and the two main managers are around. It seems unintentional, but it is actually protecting the man in the middle.


    The man in the middle is young, looks like a wolf, and wears guards to serve. On the surface, he is a close guard with knife marks, but a yellow level warrior protects the prefecture level warrior. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Oh, there is a problem!"


    The master of Wandao Pavilion is a human spirit. He immediately guessed countless possibilities.


    But he won''t say it.

 Chapter 1671

    "Pills are easy to say, but what level do you need for this skill!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion said with a smile, and then added one more sentence.


    "As long as the city Lord can afford the price, there is no non-existent skill in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Naturally, he knew the energy of Tiandi Pavilion. He smiled and said, "the higher the level, the better!"


    "Well, I''ll check the skill. What''s the price in your mind?"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled.


    The knife mark hesitated and said, "between 10 million and 30 million!"


    He had only 10 million spirit stones in his hand, but the Xu family had more than 40 million spirit stones. He was careless about the knife.


    The Xu family was originally the existence he secretly supported, so the Xu family''s wealth is equal to knife marks.


    Three million yuan is used to pay taxes for great wisdom, and the remaining ten million is left for the Xu family and themselves. The rest of the money can be taken out to buy Kung Fu.


    Dao Wuxin''s foundation is too poor. He must buy the best skills. After all, his talent seems average. Ordinary skills enter the country very slowly and are not enough to help him cultivate.


    "Ten million to thirty million, I can barely buy a copy of the inferior skill of the holy order!"


    The leader of Wandao Pavilion knows the skills in his pavilion like the back of his hand, so he immediately reported the level he can buy.


    "Is the holy rank inferior? Well, it''s reluctantly..."


    The knife mark was about to agree. The knife behind him couldn''t help but get excited. He blurted out: "the lower grade of the holy rank is too low. Is there a top-notch skill?"


    Wan Dao Pavilion leader narrowed his eyes. The bodyguard interrupted the scar. The scar was not angry, but felt a little frightened. If you can''t see it, Wan Dao Pavilion leader is afraid to stop mixing.


    He said proudly, "in the heaven and earth Pavilion, there are only those you can''t think of, not those I don''t have. You can also have the best skills. You can get 10 billion spirit stones and any known skills!"


    "Ten billion... Hiss..."


    Dao was surprised. He never expected that the real best skill would be so expensive. At first, he thought that the best skill could be tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    The master of Wandao Pavilion said with a faint smile: "of course, what I sell in Tiandi pavilion are the top skills, with incomparably powerful power, even ancient skills, provided that you can afford the price!"


    "This..."


    Dao inadvertently opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know anything about the so-called price.


    Seeing the knife mark, he hurriedly said, "well, pavilion leader, please take care to prepare it for us!"


    Lord Wan Dao Pavilion nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    With that, he turned around and left without giving any face to the knife marks.


    Dao unintentionally snorted, "what a rude guy!"


    The knife mark and the two managers were startled and said, "young son, keep your voice down. You don''t know Tiandi Pavilion. This is an existence we can''t touch. If you offend Tiandi Pavilion, you won''t want revenge anymore!"


    Dao was stunned and said, "what do you say? Isn''t this Tiandi Pavilion also under the jurisdiction of Wandao city?"


    The scar smiled bitterly and said, "yes, the heaven and earth Pavilion is indeed under the jurisdiction of the ten thousand knives City, but no one dares to take charge of the heaven and earth Pavilion! Let alone the small ten thousand knives City, it is the great wisdom. It also turns a blind eye to the heaven and earth Pavilion. Do you think the great wisdom will let go of such an existence?"


    "Hiss..."


    Dao inadvertently took a breath of air conditioning. He finally began to face up to the existence of Tiandi Pavilion.


    The knife mark pulled a knife and said unintentionally, "young son, let''s wait here. There are many people with mixed eyes. Don''t stand!"


    "Good!"


    Dao unintentionally nodded.


    Then the knife mark took the knife unintentionally and the two managers to an elegant room, and they were relieved.


    Although no one dares to say anything in Wandao City, if the news accidentally gets out and falls into the ears of great wisdom, they will be really finished.


    At this time, the leader of Wandao Pavilion hurried back to the top floor and said everything that had just happened.


    Ye Xu smiled and showed an expression that was true.


    As soon as he turned his hand, an antique skill appeared in his hand.


    "Take it to the knife mark and say 50 million spirit stones!"


    The master of the ten thousand sabres Pavilion took over the skill and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "This is the heart forging formula of the ancient demon gate!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "good vision!"


    The master of Wandao Pavilion smiled bitterly and said, "this is a top-level skill of the holy order, but it is a very terrible skill! Because those who practice this skill will come to no good end!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "Yes, this skill was once created by an ancient devil who could exhaust his whole life''s efforts. The heart is the practice, the heart is regular, the Qi is positive, and the heart is evil. All the martial artists who practiced this skill showed a completely different state. Some martial artists were righteous and righteous, but more people were swallowed by the heart demons, and finally died miserably!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled bitterly and said, "your guest said it was right. This skill is really mysterious. It caused a lot of stir at that time, but most of them were bad impressions. They were destroyed by everyone together, but I don''t want to have one in your hand!"


    "But why did you give such a precious skill to the blade mark? With the qualification of the blade mark, it seems..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you should also see that this skill is not for knife marks at all!"


    "It''s for the young man, but the young man''s face is evil and his eyes are cold. Once he practices the heart forging formula, I''m afraid the heart devil will make a great effort and his end may not be good!"


    The Lord of ten thousand knives Pavilion frowned.


    Ye Xu looked out of the window and said faintly, "I reminded him and gave him a chance to choose. This is the last chance I gave him to choose! You prepare another 30 million skill, give him a choice, and then tell him all the advantages and disadvantages of this heart forging formula!"


    "The choice is given to him. It depends on how he chooses!"


    "Yes, distinguished guest!"


    Although the leader of Wandao Pavilion didn''t know what medicine Ye Xu sold in the gourd, he hurried away according to his words.


    Soon after, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion came to the elegant room where the knife mark was located with two martial arts.


    He threw two exercises on the table.


    "You can choose one of these two skills, 30 million and 50 million!"


    Knife mark picked up two skill books and looked at them.


    "Verve heaven cultivation method!"


    "Heart forging formula!"


    He thought for a moment, put down the heart forging formula and said, "we want this 30 million book!"


    But the voice didn''t fall, and Dao didn''t want to speak again.


    "Which of these two skills is better!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion took a deep look at Dao, and then said: "this charm heaven cultivation method is the inferior skill of the holy level. It takes the noble righteousness as the cultivation and absorbs the golden, black and purple Qi every day..."

 Chapter 1672

    The Lord of Wandao pavilion was only half talking, and Dao inadvertently interrupted him.


    "Your Excellency, how long can I be promoted to the territory of the earth with this charm heaven cultivation method?"


    The brow of the Lord of the ten thousand knives pavilion was slightly wrinkled, and the knife marks and the two managers were also embarrassed.


    It''s very impolite to interrupt others, let alone the noble status of the leader of Wandao Pavilion.


    The scar saw that the Lord of the ten thousand sword pavilion was not good at looking. He immediately smiled and said, "excuse me, Lord, this is the son of my distant friend who came to the ten thousand sword city to take refuge in me. He hasn''t been to the heaven and earth Pavilion, so he''s curious about everything. Forgive me..."


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion snorted coldly. If it hadn''t been for ye Xu''s explanation, he would have turned his face and left. Where could he tolerate the sword''s unwillingness to be rampant in front of him.


    "What this spiritual cultivation method stresses is to step by step, step by step, step by step. Even people with insufficient talent can set foot steadily within ten years..."


    After listening to the words of the leader of Wandao Pavilion, Dao inadvertently frowned fiercely and said hesitantly, "it will take ten years... It''s too long!"


    The scar smiled: "although the speed may be a little slow, from my point of view, it''s good. Martial arts cultivation can''t be achieved overnight. If you fight steadily, it''s not an advantage, but it''s much better than some fierce skills!"


    Dao was unintentionally silent. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t speak.


    However, the knife marks and the two managers can obviously see the unhappy color in the unintentional eyes of the knife.


    The three looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they also understand that it is impossible for them to be restless.


    Because the speed of cultivation is too fast. In case you can''t control it and your aura gets out of control, for martial artists, it''s a taboo for all martial artists, ranging from serious injury to death on the spot.


    But although they know it, they don''t know it.


    Because he had no contact with Wu Dao at all, he was a piece of white paper, a pure layman.


    The most terrible thing for laymen is not the difficulty of entering the profession, but that cultivation is a very simple thing.


    Now Dao Wuxin has committed this kind of problem. He thinks that the cultivation is very simple. Although the verve heaven cultivation method is good, it is too slow, which is completely inconsistent with his idea.


    But he was silent, and the three of them didn''t know how to persuade Dao unintentionally. All of them were silent for a time.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion looked at the embarrassed four coldly, and his eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    He understood what ye Xu said to him.


    Any martial artist will choose the charm heaven cultivation method, which is a step-by-step and well grounded skill.


    So when ye Xu took out the heart forging formula, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion thought it was a joke.


    After all, the skill of forging heart formula is too dangerous. The person who will choose is either Xiaobai who doesn''t understand it at all, or a madman.


    Now it seems that Dao Wuxin is the first kind.


    At this time, the three of Dao scar are extremely embarrassed. Dao Wuxin is the youngest son of Chilong and their master. They can''t persuade even if they want to.


    A very simple thing, people who understand naturally understand, and people who don''t understand say nothing.


    After a long time, Dao Wuxin still didn''t speak. The scar was surprised when he saw the increasingly impatient expression of the leader of Wandao Pavilion.


    He doesn''t care about Wandao City, but once he offends the leader of Wandao Tiandi Pavilion, he will be in great trouble.


    As soon as the knife mark clenched his teeth, he came to the unintentional side of the knife and said low: "young son, the charm Tianyang method is the inferior skill of the holy order. The early cultivation is enough, you see..."


    Dao Wuxin glanced at the scar, then picked up the heart forging formula and said, "where''s this one?"


    The master of Wandao Pavilion said lightly, "this book is called forging heart formula. It is an ancient skill. Although the cultivation speed is more than five times that of the divine charm heaven cultivation method, this skill is too dangerous. I don''t suggest you choose..."


    "What, more than five times..." Dao inadvertently brightened his eyes and looked happy.


    The face of knife marks and others suddenly changed, and their cultivation speed was five times. None of their known skills could reach this speed.


    This heart forging formula must be a very dangerous and terrible skill if you can have five times the speed of the lower level skill of the holy level.


    The balance of all things, gain and lose, this is the eternal truth.


    But Dao has no intention to understand. He just thinks that the speed is fast enough. Within two years, he can practice to the earth and let him take revenge.


    "That''s it..."


    Dao picked up the heart forging formula unintentionally and happily.


    Lord Wandao Pavilion sneered in his heart, but his face was calm.


    "Are you sure you want this one?"


    Before Dao Wuxin opened his mouth, the scar and the two managers shouted.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The scar of the knife came up to the unintentional face of the knife again and said with a bitter smile: "young son, you must not be confused by five times the cultivation speed. This skill must be very dangerous to have such a speed!"


    "If the cultivation speed is too fast, a warrior will not be able to control his increased Reiki. Once the Reiki is out of control, the consequences will be very serious!"


    But Dao didn''t want to hear it at this time. He hummed coldly: "I was ordered by heaven. In less than half an hour, I had succeeded in guiding the spirit. It shows that I have enough talent. I''m just afraid of being possessed by evil!"


    Looking at the careless expression of the knife, the knife scar became more anxious: "young son, cultivation is not a joke. It will really kill people!"


    Dao unintentionally said, "are you comparing me with those wastes?"


    "The young son is deeply hated by blood and must grow up at the fastest speed. The charm Tianyang method can''t be given, but this heart forging formula can be. You don''t have to say any more, just this one!"


    "But..." the knife mark opened his mouth and looked helpless.


    Dao Wuxin doesn''t listen to anything. He''s looking for his own death.


    As soon as the knife mark gnaws its teeth, we should stop the knife unintentionally today.


    He said in a deep voice: "young son, this heart forging formula needs 50 million spirit stones. Where can we have 50 million spirit stones!"


    Dao said carelessly, "don''t the Xu family have more than 40 million spirit stones? Let him send them..."


    The knife mark stammered: "young son, the Xu family is indeed worth more than 40 million spirit stones, but this is all their property. The great wisdom tax collector will arrive in a few days. We must prepare at least more than 3 million spirit stones to pay taxes, as well as the training resources of the City Master''s house and Xu family''s martial arts."


    "If we empty out the Xu family, we will have no more strength..."


    Dao inadvertently said, "are those guys more important than Ben Shaozi?"


    "When I succeed in revenge, what will tens of millions of spirit stones count..."


    "And don''t you exist for me!"

 Chapter 1673

    Facing the unintentional question of the knife, the knife mark suddenly has a sad feeling.


    Entrusted by Prince Chilong, he hid his head and tail in the West and managed it carefully for 20 years. Everything he created was for the unintentional arrival of the knife.


    Now Dao Wuxin really came, but the scar found that everything he had done before had become a joke.


    A bear child who doesn''t know any martial arts at all.


    This is the knife mark and the judgment in the hearts of the two managers.


    If Dao didn''t have the identity of Prince Chilong''s descendants, Dao scar and the two managers would have left long ago, but now they can''t and dare not.


    Because Dao scar has already taken the secret medicine of the red dragon family. This secret medicine can brainwash, so that Dao scar can''t resist any unintentional command of Dao.


    This is the real card of Prince Chilong, and it is also one of his unintentional powers to leave the knife.


    In other words, no matter how much the knife unintentionally asks, the knife marks must be obeyed.


    Now Dao has no intention to say anything, and he doesn''t choose the charm heaven cultivation method, but must choose the terrible skill of forging heart Jue. Although Dao scar and the two managers wanted to stop, they still couldn''t say it.


    For a time, the whole room fell into a strange silence.


    Wan Dao Pavilion leader frowned and said unhappily, "haven''t you chosen yet? My Pavilion leader''s time is limited and it''s impossible to wait with you!"


    Dao Wuxin also looked unhappy. He said to the scar, "I''ll take the heart forging formula, that''s it!"


    His straight body suddenly shrugged and pulled down. The knife inadvertently directly defeated his faith for so many years.


    "Well, I''ll take the heart forging formula!"


    The extremely difficult words came out from the mouth of the knife mark, which showed how he didn''t want to choose this skill.


    When the voice fell, Dao Wuxin and the Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled at the same time.


    The knife mark vomited a foul breath, took out ten million liang of stone tickets from his arms and put them on the table.


    "Your Excellency, here is the stone ticket of 10 million spirit stones. It''s a deposit. I put it here. This heart forging formula can''t be sold to others. I''ll collect and send the remaining 40 million spirit stones in 12 hours!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion harvested a large amount of spirit stones, and his eyes narrowed. Unfortunately, these spirit stones are ye Xu, not his.


    Because ye Xu took out the heart forging formula, which is equivalent to putting it on consignment in Tiandi Pavilion. Moreover, at his VIP level, Tiandi Pavilion does not need to charge him 10% service fee.


    That is to say, Lord Bai of Wandao pavilion was happy.


    If you can get 50 million spirit stones, the current leader of Wandao Tiandi Pavilion can be upgraded to a larger Tiandi Pavilion.


    Ten thousand knives City, after all, is a little small.


    At the thought of this, the Lord of Wandao pavilion was a little depressed. He threw the heart forging formula to the knife mark.


    "Take it, I believe you can''t go back!"


    The knife Mark looked at the master of Wandao Pavilion unexpectedly. According to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, silver goods have always been cleared. Why did the master of Wandao give himself the heart forging formula first.


    However, the knife mark was in doubt. The knife on one side was very happy. As soon as he took the heart forging formula, he put it in his hand and rubbed it constantly, and his eyes revealed a very excited light.


    He is already imagining that he has achieved success in cultivation and dominates the world.


    Seeing Dao so excited, Dao scar and the two managers didn''t want to stay any longer. They left in a hurry and went to the Xu family.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion took 10 million spirit stone tickets and looked at the figure of knife marks and others who had gone away. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    He turned to the top of Tiandi Pavilion and respectfully handed over the stone ticket to Ye Xu.


    "Dear guest, this is a deposit of 10 million. Please check it!"


    Ye Xu was not polite. Lingshi would not dislike too much. He immediately stretched out his hand and took it.


    "What about the rest?"


    The master of Wandao Pavilion said with a smile: "the knife marks have gone to the Xu family. Xu Xi has worked hard for decades, but he didn''t expect to end up in vain!"


    Ye Xu smiled and touched qingluan''s cerebellar bag and said, "let''s go and let you see the destruction of the Xu family with your own eyes!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingluan nodded, and then the Lord of Wandao Pavilion personally led the way, taking Ye Xu and qingluan to the Xu family.


    At this time, the head of the Xu family did not know that he was in great danger. He was holding a concubine, drinking warm tea, and his face was intoxicated.


    "The spirit stone for the great wisdom envoy is ready, and the city master''s house has been finished. Today, a lot of spirit stones can fall. Life... It''s so beautiful..."


    "The only pity is that I can''t get the little girl qingluan. It''s hateful!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the little girl is in Wandao City, I have 10000 ways to deal with her. It will be mine sooner or later!"


    The master of the Xu family slowly opened his eyes and was already imagining the appearance of qingluan.


    At this time, a servant hurried in and shouted, "master, the city master is coming with two managers!"


    "What..."


    Xu Xi''s hand shook and the teacup fell to the ground, his eyes showing horror.


    Knife marks rarely come to the Xu family. Why do they suddenly appear today.


    Even if he came, he also took the chief manager and the second manager. Now all the senior managers of Wandao city have arrived. Is something big happened?


    Xu Xi didn''t dare to guess. He didn''t even count as a martial artist. Now everything is inseparable from the support of knife marks and others. Where do you have any opinions? He immediately shouted: "what are you doing? Please come in! Tea and snacks in the reception hall, come on..."


    As he spoke, he hurried down from his concubine and ran to the front hall.


    When he ran to the front hall, he saw the knife mark standing respectfully next to the throne, and there was a teenager sitting above the throne. Xu Xi was so smart that he suddenly clicked in his heart.


    Who is the knife mark?


    The Lord of Wandao City, the absolute controller, thinks that he is the only one sitting and others standing.


    But now he is standing and a teenager is sitting. The identity of the teenager can be imagined.


    Xu Xi immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He hurriedly lowered his head and rushed to the front of the knife mark, respectfully said: "city Lord, I''m coming!"


    The knife mark nodded, pointed to the boy and said, "come on, I''ve seen Shaozi!"


    "Little son!"


    Xu Xi is the confidant of the knife mark. Naturally, he knows something about the knife mark and knows that he has been waiting for a person to appear. But what Xu Xi didn''t expect is that this person really appeared. What''s more surprising to him is that this person''s age is only so young.


    However, although Xu Xi was frightened in his heart, his action was not slow. He immediately said respectfully, "I''ve seen young son!"


    Dao Wuxin nodded slightly to show that he knew. Now he was thinking about forging heart formula and didn''t want to pay attention to people like Xu Xi.

 Chapter 1674

    Dao''s unintentional disregard fell into Xu Xi''s eyes, but it was the superior momentum, so Xu Xi was even more frightened.


    Yes, he is not happy, but panic.


    If you think about it, you''re just the head of a small family in Wandao city. Why do you have the identity and reason to let the city master''s knife mark and the two managers come to the door in person.


    You know, the city master''s scar and the two chief managers are standing, and the young man sitting is the real man of great identity.


    Xu Xi paid himself that he had not made any mistakes and would not let the city master''s knife mark and the two managers come to the door at the same time.


    Then the only explanation is that there will be a disaster for the Xu family.


    Sometimes it may not be a good thing for people with status to wait for the door. On the contrary, things that look beautiful and envy others may be bad.


    Xu Xi had been rolling in the business sea for many years. He knew this kind of thing. He was shocked and trembled all over.


    "City... Lord..."


    The knife Mark looked at Xu Xi, who had been promoted by himself, and sighed. He knew that Xu Xi was a man who loved money and regarded money as life. Once he knew that the wealth of the Xu family was exhausted overnight, he was afraid that Xu Xi would not hold on.


    But there were some words that the knife mark had to say, so he stared at Xu Xi and said, "Xu Xi, how does the city Lord usually treat you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xi''s face turned white in an instant.


    The superior speaks to you with a pleasant face. Unless it is chatting, it will suddenly be pleasant. That only represents a result. His own disaster is coming.


    Xu Xi fell to his knees with a plop in horror and looked at the knife marks with begging eyes.


    The scar sighed, "don''t be afraid. The city master didn''t come to kill you. You didn''t make a mistake!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xi''s heart relaxed a little, but only a little.


    He knew there was something else behind the knife mark.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, the knife Mark said, "Xu Xi, the city master suddenly came. In fact, there is something you need to do!"


    Xu Xi immediately said loudly, "Lord, I never dare to give a discount on your business. What''s the matter, you say!"


    The scar looked at the Dao unintentionally, and then said gently: "yes, you know now that the unintentional young son has returned. He is weak and needs a lot of resources to practice, so the city Lord went to Tiandi pavilion to buy resources and skills for the young son!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xi was greatly relieved. He finally understood, and there was a smile on his face.


    "City leader, you really scared me to death. It''s right to find Xu Xi for shopping. Go to Tiandi Pavilion first and tell the pavilion leader that no matter what you buy, I''ll pay Xu Xi!"


    The scar looked at Xu Xi''s smile and said softly, "I''ve bought it, but I''m almost Lingshi!"


    Xu Xi said with a smile, "five million is not enough. If it''s not enough, my subordinates will take it again! If nothing else, ten million spirit stones can still be taken out!"


    The knife mark and the two managers looked at each other, and then said faintly, "40 million spirit stones are missing!"


    "Oh... How much!"


    Xu Xi didn''t react for a moment. The next moment, his face changed greatly and screamed.


    "Forty million spirit stones..."


    The knife Mark said again. Xu Xi finally confirmed it and was stunned immediately.


    "The young son needs the top-level skill. There is a middle-class skill in Tiandi Pavilion, which needs a total of 50 million spirit stones. The city Lord has paid a deposit of 10 million spirit stones, and there is a gap of 40 million, Xu Xi..."


    Xu Xi was sweating. He stared at the knife mark and said, "Lord, I''m afraid the Xu family is only worth 50 or 60 million spirit stones, you..."


    "Where can I find 40 million spirit stones in a hurry?"


    The knife scar sighed and said, "so I have made a decision on my way here. I will completely sell the Xu family to Tiandi Pavilion. Although I will give a little discount, there are still a lot of spirit stones left to buy cultivation resources for my son!"


    Xu Xi trembled and looked at the knife marks with incredible eyes. He never thought that the knife marks would bring him such shocking news.


    Without the Xu family, what is he?


    The scar looked at Xu Xi''s expression and knew that he couldn''t accept it. He was about to open his mouth for persuasion. A servant hurried in.


    "Tell the city master, the family master... The pavilion master of Tiandi Pavilion is coming!"


    "What, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion is coming!"


    The knife mark was stunned and looked at each other with two managers. His eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    General pipeline: "don''t worry, city Lord. I''m afraid the Lord of Wandao Pavilion came for the remaining 40 million spirit stones. After all, such a large amount..."


    His words were not finished, but everyone understood the meaning of the words of the chief steward.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion came in person to collect debts. After all, 40 million spirit stones are not a small number, and the master''s skill was inadvertently given to Dao in advance. It''s understandable to be nervous.


    Thinking of this, the city master hurriedly said, "please!"


    The servant retreated and hurried back with the master of Wandao Pavilion.


    "See your excellency..."


    Dao scar and others have been waiting in the hall for a long time. Even Dao unintentionally is no exception. Although he is the youngest son of Chilong, he is nothing now. In the face of giants such as Tiandi Pavilion, he naturally needs to be respectful.


    But when Dao inadvertently looked up, he saw the people behind the leader of Wandao Pavilion, his eyes shrank and screamed.


    "It''s you again..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "meet again!"


    The city master''s knife mark and the two managers looked at Ye Xu together. They looked at Ye Xu with skeptical and vigilant eyes.


    At present, the identity of Dao Wuxin can''t be seen. In case an outsider finds the real identity of Dao Wuxin, the scar and the two managers will definitely kill the hidden dangers.


    But they looked left and right, but they didn''t see the depth of Ye Xu. They were surprised.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that ye Xu has no accomplishments and is an ordinary person.


    Without cultivation, you can''t see the depth.


    But can a mortal stand side by side with the Lord of heaven and earth pavilion?


    This is absolutely impossible, so there is only the second possibility.


    That is, ye Xu''s cultivation has far exceeded them and reached a terrible level.


    "Shaozi, he is..."


    The knife mark asked quietly.


    Dao unintentionally looks at Ye Xu with complicated eyes. It is reasonable that he should be grateful to Ye Xu, because ye Xu saved him several times, but Dao unintentionally can''t be grateful.


    Not only can''t be grateful, but also my heart is full of anger and jealousy.


    Because he felt that ye Xu had saved him, he should teach him Kung Fu and guide him to practice.

 Chapter 1675

    But ye Xu didn''t. He only inadvertently said some dispensable principles to the knife. In addition, he only gave him a wooden knife and helped him lead the spirit.


    So Dao Wuxin now not only doesn''t appreciate Ye Xu, but also hates him.


    But Dao Wuxin also knows that ye Xu''s strength is unpredictable, and he will never turn against him.


    Immediately he shook his head slowly: "there have been several sides of the edge, we are not familiar!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    The city master''s knife mark suddenly realized, and then he said low, "young son, you don''t have much contact with such a person. We can''t see his depth. This person may have the cultivation of heaven!"


    At the mention of Tianjing cultivation, Dao''s unintentional hand trembled again.


    He didn''t want to have the cultivation of heaven. If he had the cultivation of Ye Xu, he would have to struggle in this 10000 knife city. He would have killed to the great wisdom temple and saved his parents.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, city Lord. I''m here to take back the 40 million spirit stones! After all, you know such a large amount. I have to be careful, don''t you!"


    The city Lord''s knife mark nodded. The intention of the Lord of Wandao pavilion was expected. He immediately smiled and said, "just right, I''m going to deliver these 40 million spirit stones!"


    He turned his head and winked at Xu Xi.


    "Master Xu, go and take out all the house deeds and land deeds of your Xu family!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xi''s face turned pale.


    In full view of the public, the city master''s knife Mark said this sentence, which means that the property of the Xu family has completely disappeared.


    He has changed from the head of the first house in Wandao city to an existence with nothing.


    Looking at Xu Xi''s dull expression, the city Lord''s knife mark gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, Xu Xi, the city Lord promised you that all you lost today will be taken back someday!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, city master..."


    Xu Xi took a breath. He felt better when he said this.


    With the support of the city master and the support of the mysterious young son, the whole 10000 knife city is in hand, and the lost wealth will be earned back soon.


    Xu Xi said with a wry smile, "Lord, it seems that my old Xu will work hard for you again!"


    The city master knew that Xu Xi was slowing down and smiled immediately.


    Xu Xi carefully took out the title deed and all property certificates of the Xu family and put them in front of the Lord of Wandao Pavilion.


    "Lord, this is the property of the Xu family. It will never be less than 60 million spirit stones. Please order!"


    Lord Wandao glanced and then laughed.


    "Hehe, master of knife mark city and master of Xu family, you know that although Tiandi Pavilion does not refuse anyone, 40 million spirit stones are not a small number. Although the land lease is good, I''m afraid I have to give a small discount if I want to change the spirit stones!"


    The city Lord was helpless. He knew that this was the starting price of the Lord of the ten thousand sword Pavilion. At the same time, he also understood why the Lord of the ten thousand sword pavilion would give himself the skill so generously. It was clear that even if he arrived early, he would come to the Xu family to take the spirit stone.


    There are so many spirit stones in the Xu family. What can be taken out is nothing more than those land deeds.


    Now the Lord of Wandao Pavilion starts to pay the price on the ground, but knife marks and others can''t pay back the money on the spot, because they take others'' soft hands, and secondly, the background of Tiandi Pavilion is there. Even if it is knife marks, they don''t dare to be wordy.


    Knife mark, Xu Xi and the two managers were helpless. Only the knife had no intention. He had no idea about the spirit stone. He instinctively thought it was because of the discount.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion took time to look at the knife marks and sold the 50 million spirit stones of the heart forging formula. He couldn''t get one of them, so he wanted to do something on the title deed of the Xu family.


    Before coming, ye Xu said a word to him.


    "You give me 40 million stone tickets, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    It is this sentence that makes the Lord of Wandao Pavilion elated.


    Why?


    Because he got the benefits in vain.


    The Xu family''s assets add up to at least 60 million spirit stones. You should know that these 60 million spirit stones have a minimum value. Under the operation of the master of Wandao Pavilion, this value can rise.


    The Xu family''s property is all gold land, so they don''t worry about selling it at all.


    That is to say, the more the Lord of Wandao Pavilion pushes down the price, the more he gets. Naturally, he is motivated.


    If you want to make a pure profit, you can start with at least ten million spirit stones without any cost. How can Tiandi Pavilion, which has always been business oriented, let go of such a piece of fat.


    The Lord of ten thousand knives smiled at the scar and said, "what do you think, Lord of scar?"


    Knife scar knew that today''s loss was settled. Anyway, he couldn''t resist. He suddenly smiled.


    "Lord Wandao is right. The title deed is indeed damaged when it is exchanged for the spirit stone, so... How much do you think it should be?"


    He did not say the actual price, but threw all the problems back to the Lord of Wandao Pavilion, just to see how unlimited the Lord of Wandao Pavilion can be in the eyes of so many people.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion naturally knew that he could not go too far. He lightly turned over the land deeds and slowly said, "I won''t let you suffer too much. In this way, these land deeds will be converted into 55 million spirit stones, how about it!"


    The knife mark exhaled a sigh, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Although the leader of Wandao Pavilion is kind enough, he can still earn more than 10 million spirit stones by changing hands. This is his 20-year savings.


    But the Dao has no heart and iron. If you want to buy the heart forging formula, you can only buy it yourself.


    The knife mark was not a taste in his heart for a moment, but he didn''t resent the careless knife. Instead, he silently calculated to increase taxes, secretly supported Xu Xi and prepared to make a comeback.


    "Five years, only five years, I can pay off this account!"


    Thinking of this, the knife scar was full of courage again. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, come according to the price of the pavilion Lord!"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion took out a stack of stone tickets, put them on the table, gently nodded and said, "here are 15 million stone tickets. The city Lord, please order!"


    The knife mark smiled bitterly. The other party knew that he could not refuse the price. Even the stone ticket was ready. What else could he say.


    Just as he was about to reach out for the stone ticket, the Lord of the ten thousand sword Pavilion didn''t take it away.


    "Huh?"


    The knife mark was stunned. He looked at the master of Wandao Pavilion in surprise and said, "master, what do you mean?"


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion said with a smile: "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything special, but there''s a small request. Please promise!"


    "What little request!"


    Knife Mark''s heart jumped. What kind of person is the leader of Wandao Pavilion, and how can he have a small request? It must be a great request.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled mysteriously and then stood aside.

 Chapter 1676

    After the Lord of Wandao Pavilion stepped away, a small figure came out. The knife mark of the Lord of Wandao, Xu Xi, the master of Xu family and the two managers were stunned by Dao unintentionally.


    "It''s you!"


    Their eyes widened. They never expected to see this man here.


    Logically, this person should never be here at this time.


    In particular, the owner of the Xu family opened his mouth and looked at the small figure. His eyes were full of greed and desire.


    "Miss qingluan, you''re hiding in Tiandi Pavilion. It''s really easy for me to find! Why? Desperate, do you want to ask me to take you in? Hehe..."


    Although all the family property has been handed over, it is not a problem to be a small manager in the city master''s mansion temporarily because of the relationship between knife marks and Xu Xi. After the matter is over, he can make a comeback soon. Therefore, Xu Xi is not worried at all. After seeing qingluan, he is surprised and then ecstatic.


    The little girl finally couldn''t stand it.


    Qingluan calmly looked at the smiling Xu family owner. It was this guy who forced his father to death.


    However, although qingluan was angry and hated, he seemed very calm at the moment. Instead of yelling or crying, he said faintly: "master Xu, you are wrong. I didn''t come only when I was desperate. On the contrary, you were right when you were desperate!"


    "I''m desperate? Hahaha... Little girl, do you think I really have nothing when I hand over the property of the Xu family?"


    The Xu family leader laughed and his face was full of pride.


    "The little girl is the little girl. Do you know the relationship between me and the city master of knife scar? As long as the city master supports me, I can recover my strength and become the first family in 10000 knife city again in five years... No, three years! And you were only 14 years old at that time, just in the bud!"


    He licked his lips. Although qingluan was only 11 years old, the martial arts practitioner was practicing and breathing in aura. His figure had slowly taken shape. Although he was not at the peak, it was already like a model. In particular, the green and astringent taste was like sour plum, sour and sweet, with a different flavor.


    Qingluan looked at the Xu family owner with compassionate eyes and gently shook her head.


    "No, you won''t have this chance, master Xu. You forced my father to death. I''m here for revenge!"


    "Revenge? Hahaha... Little girl, how can you revenge? By your strength or by your beauty?"


    Master Xu suddenly frowned and said to the master of Wandao Pavilion, "excuse me, master, do you like this little girl? Or does this little girl join Tiandi pavilion? So..."


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion shook his head and said with a smile, "none of them. This little girl has nothing to do with Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the ten thousand knives Pavilion, the Xu family leader''s heart sank fiercely and smiled grimly again.


    He was afraid that qingluan would hook up with the Lord of Wandao Pavilion, so he would be really miserable. Now the Lord of Wandao Pavilion said that qingluan had nothing to do with Tiandi Pavilion, so he could ravage her at will.


    "Qingluan, do you know what it means to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger? Since you''re here, come with me!"


    The Xu family leader laughed, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it at qingluan.


    Unexpectedly, before he met qingluan, a white smoke rushed out of qingluan''s body and blasted on Xu''s arm.


    I only heard a click and a scream from Xu Xi. The outstretched arm was smashed in an instant.


    People flew backwards, hit the wall hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What..."


    Knife marks and others were surprised. They knew that qingluan''s cultivation was just a yellow girl who had just started.


    But now the power that erupted in her body was a terrible power they had never seen before.


    Even the knife marks of a prefecture level warrior trembled before this force.


    This has nothing to do with the strength, but a kind of congenital rolling. That is to say, the level of this skill cultivated by qingluan is very high. Although the knife mark does not know its level, it is at least not weaker than the holy level.


    It''s the holy order. If you don''t repair enough, you can''t see it.


    The white air flow slowly returned to qingluan''s body, and her face was always calm.


    And Xu Xi was miserable. When did he suffer such harm, he immediately screamed loudly.


    "Ah... It hurts me! It hurts..."


    "Little girl, you... Dare to break my hand..."


    "I won''t let you go..."


    In the roar, Dao Wuxin, who has been addicted to forging heart formula, suddenly showed his frightened eyes.


    It was a look full of jealousy.


    "Damn it... Damn it, what skill is this! Even my red dragon blood is a little scared!"


    "No, this little girl shouldn''t have such a terrible skill, otherwise how could the Green family be crushed by the Xu family!"


    "That guy must have taught her. He would rather teach this little girl than me, asshole... Asshole..."


    Dao bowed his head unintentionally, and his face was full of resentment.


    He thought that ye Xu taught qingluan''s skill, but ye Xu didn''t teach himself such a powerful skill. The knife was unintentionally jealous. His hands holding the heart forging formula were white, and his fingers rubbed with the secret script, making a creaking noise.


    Ye Xu gave qingluan such a powerful skill, but he didn''t give it to himself. The knife was unintentional and haunted by demons. His gratitude to Ye Xu disappeared and disappeared.


    Ye Xu ignored Dao Wuxin, because Dao Wuxin had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to take care of Dao Wuxin. If he knew Dao Wuxin misunderstood himself, he would definitely shake his head and sigh.


    In fact, if Dao doesn''t want to calm down, he may not be like this, but when he leads the spirit, hatred gives birth to a heart devil. This silk heart devil is slowly swallowing Dao''s unintentional reason, resulting in his mental confusion and becoming a person full of negative emotions.


    For such a person, no matter what happens, he will think bad and think that everyone around him wants to harm him.


    At this time, qingluan slowly walked in front of Xu Xi.


    Xu Xi''s eyes suddenly showed a frightened light.


    "You... What do you want? There''s a city Lord here. Do you want to kill me?"


    Although his tone was vicious, everyone heard that Xu Xi was fierce and weak.


    Qingluan shook her head and said, "no, I won''t kill you! Although you killed my father, killing you won''t make me happy!"


    "If you let me lose my most precious relatives, you will also lose your most precious wealth. This is my revenge on you!"


    Xu Xi gnashed his teeth and said, "hum, it''s up to you..."

 Chapter 1677

    "Although I have lost my wealth for a short time now, I will regain it soon. Your revenge... It''s so naive!"


    Xu Xi roared.


    Qingluan calmly looked at Xu Xi and said, "really? You don''t have a chance to get rich. From today on, or from this moment on, no one is allowed to give you a chance to do business. You can only beg and live in the 10000 knife city..."


    "Ha ha... Qingluan, if you say I beg, will I beg?"


    Xu Xi screamed wildly. His face was not only frightened, but also crazy.


    But his voice fell, and a faint voice rang.


    "Add me..."


    When they looked back, they saw the master of Wandao Pavilion step out, come to qingluan and look at Xu Xi with a smile.


    Xu Ximian said in horror, "Pavilion master, you..."


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion said softly, "miss qingluan means me. From now on, the Xu family... No, Xu Xi, you will beg for a living in Wandao city until the end of your life..."


    Xu Xi screamed, "no, pavilion leader, you can''t do this. Didn''t you say you have nothing to do with this little girl?"


    The knife mark was also shocked and quickly bowed down and said, "Lord, what do you mean? Tiandi Pavilion can''t interfere in external affairs!"


    Although Xu Xi has many problems, he is really a good hand in doing business. The most important thing is that Xu Xi is loyal to himself, very obedient, and has accumulated considerable wealth for himself, which no one can achieve.


    It can be said that without Xu Xi, the knife marks would never have accumulated so much wealth.


    Now qingluan retaliates against Xu Xi and asks him to beg for a living. Then he has lost an arm. How can the knife mark be in no hurry? Now the knife is unintentional and needs a lot of resources. What he needs most is Xu Xi.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled and said, "Lord, I really have nothing to do with this little girl, but who makes Ye Shao a VIP of our heaven and earth Pavilion!"


    "Ye Shao..."


    The knife mark was stunned, and then subconsciously looked at Ye Xu.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I happen to be a VIP of Tiandi Pavilion. Now qingluan is also my sister. My brother stands out for my sister. Is there no problem?"


    "Besides, the Xu family owes the Qing family a life. Such revenge is already light, isn''t it!"


    The eyes of the knife mark were gloomy. He stared at Ye Xu and said coldly, "what if I let you stop?"


    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu said faintly, "it''s natural to kill people and pay off debts!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as his eyes sank and his fists were slightly clenched, he wanted to do it in an instant, but he soon endured it.


    After all, ye Xu has another identity. He is a VIP of Tiandi Pavilion. He can''t afford to offend.


    Because even knife marks are not VIP.


    The Lord of Wandao Pavilion smiled and said, "as you know, Lord, Tiandi pavilion has always been committed to meeting the requirements of all guests, and the requirements of distinguished guests should be met, so Xu Xi..."


    The knife mark opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything. He waved weakly and agreed.


    The Lord of the ten thousand knives pavilion has a thousand gold words. What he says is like pouring water. How can he change his words.


    From the beginning, the knife marks knew that Xu Xi was finished. Until now, it''s just a dying struggle.


    Xu Xi screamed when he saw the knife mark compromise.


    "City Lord, if you want, you can''t give up on me. I''ve been loyal to you for so many years..."


    The knife marks clenched his teeth and his eyes looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    Now there is only one person who can save Xu Xi. He is Ye Xu.


    Unfortunately, ye Xu never spoke.


    As soon as the Lord of Wandao Pavilion waved, a man in black appeared, grabbed Xu Xi and left the hall.


    "City Lord, this person has nothing to do with you. I''ll take care of Tiandi Pavilion in the future!"


    "Hehe, everything is done! Goodbye!"


    With that, the Lord of Wandao Pavilion put away the title deed with a smile, and then walked away.


    After getting so much property from the Xu family, he should make a good calculation to maximize all resources.


    Ye Xu waved to qingluan.


    Qingluan obediently walked beside him, and then took his hand.


    Ye Xu was about to leave, and a heartless trembling voice came from behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With the words, Dao inadvertently stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned at the knife and said, "what else do you have?"


    Dao inadvertently glanced at qingluan and said, "you gave her skill!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s true!"


    Although qingluan''s skill is given by Qingye, it has been done by her own hand. In a way, this skill is indeed from her own hand.


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes were full of jealousy. He clenched his fists, suppressed his voice and said, "since you have such a good skill, why don''t you give it to me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled: "why should I give it to you!"


    Dao unintentionally shouted, "if you give it to me, how can I buy this heart forging formula and waste so much time!"


    "Now the Xu family is gone, and my subsequent cultivation resources are much less. You did it!"


    Ye Xu''s face was suddenly cold and said, "Dao has no intention. I have nothing to do with you. My skill can be given to whoever I want. You can''t control it!"


    "Our agreement has been completed. You take your sunshine road and I take my single wooden bridge. Let''s get together and disperse, okay?"


    Dao unintentionally said bitterly, "hum, good. You can get rid of your responsibility with one word. I can see you clearly. Selfish and ruthless..."


    Ye Xu looked at the knife coldly, and the light in his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Dao unintentionally wanted to continue talking. He suddenly came into contact with Ye Xu''s eyes. Suddenly, he was cold. He couldn''t help but shut up, stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    Ye Xu slowly took back his eyes, didn''t speak, but left with qingluan.


    The knife mark and the two chief managers saw that the knife had no intention to suffer losses. They wanted to do it, but somehow, they seemed to be nailed in place and did not dare to move at all.


    In their consciousness, they seem to know that once they do it themselves, they will die.


    The idea made the three of them afraid to do it.


    Until ye Xu left with qingluan, this terrible feeling slowly disappeared.


    "Young son... Are you okay?"


    The knife mark rushed over and picked up the knife unintentionally.


    The knife inadvertently pushed away the scar and roared at Ye Xu''s disappeared back: "damn guy, you did this to me. I won''t let you go! Ah..."


    "I want all those who look down on me to pay the price..."

 Chapter 1678

    With the careless and angry roar of the knife, the red light in his eyes became more and more intense, just like a human devouring beast, full of tyranny and aggression.


    When the knife scar touched the unintentional eyes of the knife, he was surprised and hurried to say: "young son, calm down. This person is unfathomable. For the time being, we can''t deal with it. We''d better slowly figure it out. After all, our enemy is great wisdom now. Don''t create complications!"


    Dao Wuxin also knows that he is not strong enough now. His hand holding the heart forging formula is tighter.


    "Knife marks, I want to practice in isolation and prepare resources and spirit stones for me!"


    "Yes, Shaozi!"


    The scar of the knife was relieved. Now he was most afraid of the unintentional foolishness of the knife. At that time, he broke into an uncontrollable disaster. He was really a headache.


    Cultivation is a good thing. It''s always right to improve your strength.


    He smiled and said, "young son, I''ve already prepared for you the place where you practice. It''s a Reiki pool. Hundreds of Reiki stones are stacked below, which is enough for you to absorb for a period of time. When the Reiki stone is broken, my subordinates will replace you with a new Reiki stone!"


    "Well..."


    Dao Wuxin nodded, and then led by the scar, he entered the secret room.


    Seeing the door of the secret room closed, the knife mark was slowly relieved.


    The chief manager and the second manager held back for a long time before they dared to speak.


    "City Lord, young son... Xu Xi is also abandoned. We will..."


    "Yes, impulsive, not calm, how can this be done!"


    The knife mark waved his hand and said with a tired face, "well, I know what you said, but what else can we do now? After all, this is our mission, isn''t it!"


    "The mess left by Xu Xi, the second manager, you put down the cyclone theft temporarily and try your best to rebuild our business network. Without resources, everything is empty!"


    The second manager reluctantly nodded. There are gains and losses. Whirlwind robber is a business without capital, and his business has become better and better recently. Giving up now means that all his previous efforts have been wasted. It''s really a big loss.


    But the second manager also knows that if the commercial network is not rebuilt, the loss will be greater.


    There are only a few people and resources in Wandao City, and the benefits they can obtain are very limited. If it''s just knife marks and them, it''s enough.


    But now there was a Dao unintentionally. He had a great appetite and swallowed up the foundation of the three of them for 20 years in one bite.


    This is the case now. In the future, with the improvement of cultivation, the resources needed will rise. When the three of them thought of this, their heads were in a sharp pain.


    But they have no choice but to take one step at a time.


    For a time, the three men with high spirits turned a lot of white hair and lost some luster on their skin.


    When the three of them sighed, Dao Wuxin had come to the secret room.


    The secret room is very simple. There is only one bed, which can be used to practice and sleep.


    There is a hole above the gate. Food is sent in every day. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    Occasionally a meal broke, and the air dried animal meat was already ready in the room. Although it tasted bad, it was very full.


    Dao had no intention to practice for the first time and had no clue and experience. He sat down directly and opened the heart forging formula.


    This heart forging formula is the skill of the ancient magic door. For the skill of the magic door, it has one of the most remarkable characteristics, that is, it is simple and rough, very easy to use, and advanced very quickly. It can forcibly pull up the strength of the martial artist at any cost or even damage.


    Martial artists will obviously feel the increase of their strength in a short time, so they forget the step-by-step way of martial arts and indulge in it.


    By the time major problems were found, it was too late.


    This heart forging formula is such a set of skill methods with obvious advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that the heart forging formula has the advantages of all magic skills. It is fast, advanced quickly, sharp aura and extremely aggressive.


    But the shortcomings are also very obvious, which is a very serious test of the willpower of the warrior.


    The heart is regular, the skill is positive, and the heart is evil. Different people will obtain completely different abilities and accomplishments when practicing this heart forging formula, which is also one of the reasons why the heart forging formula has a mixed reputation.


    Dao Wuxin simply turned over the heart forging formula and began to practice.


    He stretched his left leg forward and sat cross legged on his right. With one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground, he began to follow the running route of the heart forging formula and began to stimulate his aura.


    With this inspiration, the spirit stone buried under the secret room also began to emit a faint spirit and drilled into the unintentional body of Dao.


    With a breath, the unintentional breath of the knife began to surge at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Plop... Plop..."


    Dao Wuxin felt that his heart began to jump wildly. With the acceleration of his heart, all the organs in his body rioted.


    The heart is one of the most important organs of the human body. It is like a person''s center, managing all the organs in the body.


    In particular, blood, the most indispensable thing for the human body, can only be made by the heart.


    When the warrior is fighting, his blood burns. After mixing Reiki, he has stronger power.


    So it goes without saying how important the heart is.


    To put it bluntly, this heart forging formula is to forcibly drive the speed of the heart, let the heart drive other organs to speed up the operation together, so as to achieve the purpose of accelerating cultivation.


    But doing so is extremely dangerous.


    First of all, the human heart is a very fragile organ. Once it is injured, it will exist irreversibly.


    Another danger is that the heart is overloaded and the demons will accelerate their growth. Unless they have great perseverance, they really can''t bear the counterattack brought by the demons.


    Therefore, although this skill is excellent, it is also extremely dangerous.


    If ye Xu is here, he will explain the pros and cons in detail, so that Dao doesn''t want to choose by himself.


    But Dao has no intention to go his own way, and ye Xu has no right to interfere with his choice.


    Dao Wuxin didn''t know anything about cultivation. He felt the stone and crossed the river. He didn''t even breathe well, so he began to urge the heart forging formula to practice.


    The speed of the heart quickly tripled, and the flesh of the knife''s unintentional left chest began to beat at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But he didn''t care, because the unintentional smell of Dao has increased from yellow inferior to yellow intermediate.


    The powerful power of three or four times runs through the whole body, which brings a very pleasant feeling to Dao Wuxin.


    Under this feeling, Dao unintentionally became excited. He completely ignored the omen of faint pain from his heart beating wildly.

 Chapter 1679

    "Hahaha... It turns out that this is the feeling of cultivation. In fact, it is not difficult!"


    "Hum, the scar lied to me about the difficulty of cultivation. In fact, it''s not the same thing!"


    "No, I can''t blame him for lying to me, but they are mortals after all. Ben Shaozi is the destiny dragon, ha ha..."


    In the gloomy laughter, Dao''s careless eyes faintly glowed red. In the dark secret room, it was like a scarlet wolf''s eye, which made people shudder.


    "Not fast enough... Not fast enough... Faster!"


    After several days of cultivation, Dao was careless, and a cry came out in his heart, which made him unconsciously open the meridians more.


    The warrior cultivates by absorbing Reiki, but the Reiki between heaven and earth is very complex, and there are countless heterogeneous forces. Therefore, when absorbing, the warrior carefully opens a little meridians, absorbs Reiki, and then expels the heterogeneous forces.


    In just a few days, Dao unintentionally changed from the inferior warrior of yellow level to the existence of the peak of yellow level, and the breath is still rising.


    Any warrior should be alert at this time.


    If the cultivation speed is too fast, it will leave serious sequelae. For example, if the meridians are opened for a long time, they will be attached by heterogeneous forces. If it goes on, the meridians will become extremely fragile and unable to withstand high-intensity forces.


    Relaxation is always the eternal truth.


    During cultivation, martial artists open and close their own meridians to adapt them to the amount of new Reiki. This can not only make the meridians stronger, but also digest and absorb the Reiki into the body.


    But now Dao Wuxin has opened all his meridians.


    What is this equivalent to?


    When the gate was opened and the water was released directly, the general aura of mountain torrents directly penetrated into Dao Wuxin''s body. In a moment, hundreds of aura stones buried under the secret room were directly emptied. Dao Wuxin''s meridians could not resist such a strong aura infusion. It broke instantly. Severe pain swept Dao Wuxin''s body. He screamed, sprayed blood at his mouth and fainted.


    His body was full of dark and purple, and the corners of his mouth were gushing blood like a spring.


    Forcibly absorbing Reiki has cut off his meridians.


    The cultivation of Huang level''s peak suddenly turned into nothing. Poor Dao didn''t know that he had been completely abandoned. At the moment, he had already been knocked unconscious by the drama.


    At this time, the knife marks who don''t know what happened unintentionally are still frowning and thinking about making money.


    "Hey, the Xu family is gone, and Xu Xi is also watched by Tiandi Pavilion. For a while, where can we find someone to replace Xu Xi?"


    The chief manager''s words were full of deep anxiety.


    At first, he really didn''t take Xu Xi seriously, but when he lost Xu Xi, the chief manager was very upset by those complicated little things.


    He didn''t understand why Xu Xi could handle these things in order before.


    Now it''s his turn. The endless little things every day almost drove the chief manager crazy. You know, when there were few things left in the Xu family, there were many times more things at the peak of the Xu family.


    Now, it''s all up to you.


    Seeing the chief manager lament, the second manager also sighed. He is also busy cleaning up the mess of the Xu family recently. The whirlwind robbers are all outlaws and have no control over themselves. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much to cause.


    But the second manager was powerless. He would encounter countless things every day when he opened his eyes. He wanted to cut himself into half to deal with it.


    The scar smiled bitterly and said, "you used to look down on the scar. Now you know how important it is!"


    The chief manager and the second manager looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The knife mark rubbed his eyebrows. In just a few days, his black hair was half white, which showed that he was exhausted.


    "It''s OK to say about the Xu family. Now the young son has appeared. We must help him build power. This Lingshi is not enough!"


    The chief steward sighed, "it''s okay if you don''t mention Shaozi, city Lord. When you mention Shaozi..."


    "It''s hard to say that he made all the things now..."


    "If he hadn''t insisted on buying the heart forging formula, how could we get to where we are now!"


    The second manager also said with a bitter smile: "in fact, if you buy the heart forging formula, you will buy it, but the young son doesn''t understand martial arts and life. It''s just a piece of white paper. How can you help us!"


    The scar shook his head and said, "don''t I know? But what can we do? Who makes him the youngest son? We have the mission of rebuilding the red dragon family, and we must not be slack. Even if the youngest son puts forward any excessive requirements, we must meet them!"


    The chief manager and the second manager looked at each other and smiled bitterly again. They were promoted by knife scar and obeyed his orders, so they couldn''t resist what knife scar said.


    After the knife mark was silent for a while, he said, "we now have only 15 million spirit stones in our hands. One third of these spirit stones should be taken out to pay the tax of great wisdom. The remaining spirit stones must not be used indiscriminately. We must collect them to help the young son cultivate!"


    "Hey..."


    The chief manager and the second manager sighed again. They sighed a lot more times in the last two days than in their whole life.


    At the same time, on the void near Wandao City, three wise envoys were walking against the sky, and the leader was holding a small dark coffin in his hand.


    There are many seals on the small coffin. Rao is so. There is also a black air flow in the gap of the small coffin.


    The three wise gods looked dignified. It seemed that there was something terrible sealed in the little coffin.


    Suddenly, the little coffin shook violently, as if something was going to break out of the coffin.


    The three wise gods changed their faces greatly, and they stopped quickly.


    "No, the devil is rioting again! Suppress it quickly..."


    The three looked at each other, took out the mysterious golden wheel from their arms and began to shake.


    "Follow great wisdom and save the world with compassion!"


    "Follow great wisdom and save the world with compassion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of singing, the little black coffin vibrated more and more.


    "Don''t read... Don''t read... Bother..."


    An angry roar came from the small black coffin.


    Sound waves, like waves, instantly suppressed the voices of the three heavenly wisdom envoys.


    The three heavenly wisdom gods suddenly changed their faces.


    If you are struck by lightning, you will spit blood.


    "Hahaha... When I get here, no one can suppress me anymore!"


    On the small black coffin, the black magic flow emerged in an instant.

 Chapter 1680

    Seeing the emergence of the black magic flow, the three wise gods changed their faces greatly, as if they had seen something terrible. Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away.


    But just turned around, the seal on the small black coffin spontaneously ignited without wind, and then a roar came out.


    "Break it for me..."


    With a crash, the small black coffin burst in an instant, and the terrible black magic flow swept out directly, turned into black lightning, and penetrated the vests of the three intelligent envoys.


    "Poof..."


    The three wise envoys gushed blood in their mouths. Looking down, they saw that the black magic flow pierced their bodies from behind like a spear.


    The black magic flow seemed to be a living creature, pulling the three intelligent envoys towards the rear.


    I saw a terrible shadow in the black magic flow.


    The dark shadow was unreal and looming. It was a soul.


    "In front of me... Did you run?"


    The terrible soul gave out a sad laugh, and then the three intelligent gods running through the black magic flow turned slowly.


    At this time, the wise God no longer has the slightest calm and calm, and some only have the eyes of incomparable fear.


    "Three defiled flesh bodies are really eye-catching!"


    With the faint voice, three wisps of magic spirit directly disappeared into the eyebrows of the three intelligent envoys, and then the sound of chewing slowly rang.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The three wise gods kept screaming, their eyes turned up and their bodies trembled.


    If outsiders can see their inside, they will find that in their soul sea, a black magic flow is crazy swallowing soul power.


    "Xuanming, great wisdom... Won''t let go... Yours..."


    Among the three wise envoys, one of them has high cultivation, he said tremblingly.


    The soul called xuanming laughed wildly: "hahaha... Once I get out of trouble, no one can catch me again!"


    "Great wisdom, hum!"


    Although he laughed wildly, a trace of fear flashed in xuanming''s eyes.


    His right hand was empty, and the evil spirit suddenly opened and wrapped the three wise envoys in it.


    "Ah..."


    The scream stopped suddenly, and the black magic gas dispersed slowly. Three clean bodies with blood essence sucked fell from the sky. Before they fell, they had dissipated by the wind.


    "Smelly soul, it''s really unpleasant..."


    Xuanming licked his lips, and the magic Qi around him gradually disappeared.


    "Great wisdom, now I''m out of trouble. Don''t try to catch me, hum!"


    "But the old thing is really powerful. I have no power to fight back in his hand. Now that the magic coffin has been smashed, the old thing must feel it. My body has been smashed and my soul has been badly hurt. I must find a suitable body!"


    "As long as I have the body, I will try my secret method again, and the old thing will never find me!"


    Xuanming said and looked down.


    I saw a middle-aged man in white walking slowly with a little girl under the clouds and above the official road.


    Xuanming''s eyes fell on the little girl and suddenly lit up.


    "What a pure soul. It must be very delicious. My soul has been badly damaged and needs pure soul to supplement it! You are lucky to be a part of me, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, xuanming fell from the sky, turned into a black streamer and rushed towards the little girl.


    Just when xuanming was less than a hundred feet away from the little girl, the middle-aged man in white holding the little girl frowned slightly and suddenly hit a sword.


    The sword was so sharp that it made a sharp whistling sound in the air.


    "Eh?"


    Xuanming was stunned. The sword Qi gave him a very terrible feeling, and even his soul trembled. This has never happened.


    He stopped hurriedly and looked at the middle-aged man in white.


    This look startled xuanming, because he couldn''t see the reality of the middle-aged man in white.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl was curious when she saw the middle-aged man in white doing it inexplicably.


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man in white smiled and touched the little girl''s head and said, "nothing, I suddenly want to move!"


    With that, he suddenly looked up, his eyes directly penetrated the void and fell on xuanming.


    Xuanming was surprised. He is not an entity now. In the eyes of ordinary people, he can''t see the existence of demons at all, but the middle-aged man in white saw his position at a glance. His strength is appalling.


    "Who are you..."


    Xuanming is not a reckless man. He feels the danger from the middle-aged man in white.


    This has never been the case. Last time, he felt it in great wisdom.


    But the middle-aged man in front of us is only in his thirties. At this age, he has the ability to compete with great wisdom for tens of thousands of years. This is just a joke.


    The middle-aged man in white and the little girl are naturally Ye Xu and qingluan who came out of Wandao city.


    He took qingluan to the place where Qingye explained, but he felt a terrible evil soul rushing towards him, so ye Xu didn''t hesitate to attack with a sword.


    He patted qingluan and said, "go to the tree and have a rest. I have something to deal with!"


    "Oh!"


    Although qingluan didn''t know what ye Xu was going to do, she nodded obediently, went to the dense forest, found a big tree, sat down and began to practice huntian treasure.


    At the moment, qingluan has completely stabilized the power of the first layer of cloud smoke in the muddy sky treasure book, and is ready to start cultivating the second layer of MEIXIA Dang.


    Qingluan''s mind was simple. After sitting down for a while, she entered a calm state, emitting a faint white smoke all over.


    At first, it was pure white smoke, but gradually, there was a trace of glow in the white smoke.


    This is the first layer of white cloud smoke, which has reached its peak and automatically began to evolve into the second layer of MEIXIA Dang.


    Ye Xu, however, rose slowly in the air and came to xuanming.


    "Evil spirit... RARE!"


    At a glance, ye Xu saw that xuanming''s power was born from magic Qi, but magic Qi was only available to the demon family in the demon world. It was the first time ye Xu saw magic Qi on the chaotic continent.


    Xuanming was surprised. He recognized at a glance that the skill he practiced was evil Qi. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But he can be sure that ye Xu is not a man of great wisdom.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to know evil Qi too. Yes, my name is xuanming. What''s your name!"


    Ye Xu smiled, the breeze blew his skirt and floated out two words.


    "Ye Xu!"

 Chapter 1681

    "Are you human?"


    "I can''t imagine that only human beings can cultivate to such a degree, which makes me really open my eyes!"


    Xuanming murmured.


    "Well, I wanted to devour the little girl''s soul. Since you covered the little girl, I won''t do it!"


    Although xuanming is cruel and murderous, he is also a decisive person. He can''t see through Ye Xu''s strength. Naturally, he can''t do it recklessly.


    Tang Xuan looked up and down at xuanming, and suddenly he was surprised.


    "What a powerful attack. It destroyed your body in an instant. If you hadn''t had the magic transformation method, I''m afraid there would be no residual soul left at the moment!"


    Xuanming was stunned and his eyes became dignified.


    "You actually know that I practice the magic transformation Dharma. You are definitely not an ordinary human, because only people in the demon world know this magic transformation Dharma!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I''ve been to the devil''s world! Nature knows!"


    "Impossible... The demon world does not exist in the chaotic continent. How did you go?" xuanming shook his head.


    Ye Xu did not explain, but stretched out his right hand, and a black magic flow appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is... Dark evil spirit!"


    Xuanming was surprised. Is the black magic flow in Ye Xu''s hand the authentic magic Qi or the Royal Qi in the magic Qi.


    Like Reiki, magic Qi is a kind of heaven and earth power. This is because the Qi of heaven and earth in the demon world continent was born after being cursed. After absorbing countless negative emotions, it gave birth to an extremely terrible destructive power. This is the source of magic Qi.


    Only those who live in the demon world or have practiced the real magic world skills can use it, otherwise the evil Qi will devour itself and will be doomed.


    As a pure human being, ye Xu is theoretically impossible to cultivate magic Qi, but the dark magic Qi in the palm of his hand is real, and obviously comes from ye Xu''s body, so xuanming is so surprised.


    "How is this possible? Who are you and why do you master magic Qi!"


    When xuanming was surprised and ye Xu wanted to answer, a dazzling white light shone on the void of the nine days, the Taoist seal floated down, and the Sanskrit singing sounded.


    "Follow great wisdom and save the world with compassion!"


    The sound wave was like a wave, and the powerful pressure fell instantly, and the bodies of xuanming and ye Xu sank at the same time.


    "Damn great wisdom, it''s haunting to find me so soon!"


    Xuanming looked up at the figures flashing in the sky, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the white brilliance, countless people in treasure clothes fell slowly.


    Those people saw the dark evil spirit rolling in Ye Xu''s hands, and their eyes shrank.


    "This is the dark devil gas. Human beings collude with the devil family. Come back to the devil tower with me and be punished!"


    Xuanming mercilessly bah and said, "I managed to escape. You want me to go back and dream!"


    A compassionate man said to xuanming, "you are a disordered family. You secretly practice the magic skills. You are full of sin. Since you don''t want to go back, I''ll completely annihilate you here!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuanming laughed wildly: "what a great wisdom and a holy army full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. I didn''t hurt anyone when I practiced the devil''s way. It''s none of your business. I put a charge on me for no reason, and beat me to pieces. In this way, I still don''t let me go. It''s impossible to catch me..."


    The compassionate man said, "in that case, as the third captain of the holy army, I will sentence you to death and transcendence!"


    With a sound of transcendence, several holy soldiers sat cross legged in the void at the same time. They took out the white jade * * from their arms and began to sing.


    "Follow great wisdom and save the world with compassion!"


    With the sound of singing, a huge white Dharma array suddenly appeared in the sky. In the Dharma array, the white holy light fell on the head and hit the soul of the dark world.


    "Yi..."


    It was as if ice and snow met boiling water. The soul of xuanming suddenly emitted countless black smoke, and he immediately screamed.


    "Ah..."


    The third captain of the holy army said faintly, "xuanming, you have fallen into the darkness. Let''s give you light!"


    With the sound of words, the white light column kept falling, smashing the xuanming shouting.


    "Fart, I''m willing to fall into the dark. Can you control it?"


    "It''s just a group of hypocritical guys. They kill no fewer people than me. I have the face to talk here. I''m also open my eyes!"


    "Well, since you want to kill me, I''m not polite!"


    Xuanming roared, and the black magic gas burst out, and stubbornly resisted the attack of the light column.


    "Kill one first..."


    Temporarily blocking the light column attack, xuanming smiled grimly and waved with one hand. The black devil vaporized into countless spikes and killed in all directions.


    His cultivation method has no tricks, but a method of using magic Qi.


    There are no tricks, but more flexible changes. Although the power is restricted, it can change any shape at will.


    The black devil vaporized into a sharp needle and fiercely jumped on the holy army sitting cross legged on the void.


    "Boom..."


    I saw the holy light shining, and a white light curtain appeared in front of the holy army to block the attack of black magic Qi.


    The black magic gas exploded on the white light curtain, made a bare sound, and decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it..."


    The holy light has a very strong restraining effect on his evil Qi. Xuanming is helpless. If he is in his heyday, he is naturally not afraid to fight with the holy light, but now his body is shattered and there is little soul left. Even if he wants to fight, he can''t fight.


    In the curse, he drew back the magic Qi and fought against the holy light.


    Seeing xuanming suppressed, the third captain of the holy army looked at Ye Xu without expression.


    "As a human being, you can''t help cultivating evil Qi! Come back to the devil tower with me and be punished!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what if you cultivate magic Qi? If your heart is right, you will be right. What does it have to do with power?"


    The third captain of the holy army shook his head and said, "it''s nonsense. Evil Qi is a collection of negative emotions. Once human beings cultivate evil Qi, they will become bloody and cruel and become murderous demons, which can''t be resisted by heart!"


    Ye Xu said, "do you think I look like a murderer?"


    The third captain of the holy army nodded and said, "even if you are not now, you will be sooner or later. Great wisdom will prepare for a rainy day, wash away the evil spirit for you, make atonement for 30 years, and naturally let you leave!"


    "After thirty years of atonement, I''ll be an old man! I won''t go..."


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    "Besides, just because I may be, you will catch me, which is too overbearing!"

 Chapter 1682

    "Don''t you ask me if you want to go?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    The third captain of the holy army was not angry. His face was always so calm.


    "Your opinion is not important in front of great wisdom. You just need to obey. Great wisdom will not kill!"


    "Oh, can''t kill? It''s really high sounding! You are so indifferent to life and play with life in your hands. This is the real heart to kill!"


    Ye Xu raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth: "although I dare not call myself a good man, I never deprive others of their freedom, so different ways do not work together. Great wisdom and my well water do not offend the river. I hope you take care of yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu turned and wanted to go, but he had not taken a step. The white holy light turned into a cage and shrouded him.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and showed a trace of anger in his eyes: "what do you mean!"


    The third captain of the holy army said lightly, "your idea is not important in front of great wisdom. Great wisdom exists for the sake of world harmony and preserving truth, goodness and beauty. Ordinary people don''t understand the meaning of great wisdom!"


    "Ha... Everyone has his own ambition. You say I don''t understand, why should I understand!"


    Covered by the cage of the holy light, ye Xu still looked the same.


    The third captain of the holy army continued: "since you don''t understand, you need to listen to the deep meaning of great wisdom. When you understand the deep meaning of great wisdom, you will realize that the world is full of evil and needs great wisdom to purify!"


    "Ha, a purification without any emotion, which makes everyone become a puppet, no matter!"


    Ye Xu turned around, the sword burst out, and the light cage broke instantly.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the third captain of the holy army.


    "Human, do you want to resist great wisdom? That''s impossible!"


    Ye Xu''s momentum rose slowly, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Again, everyone has their own aspirations. No one in this world is exactly the same, but you want to be tough to make these people the same and let them live like walking dead. In my opinion, this so-called world harmony is bullshit!"


    His right hand stretched out, and the sword spirit lightly said, "retreat, or... Die!"


    The third captain of the holy army shook his head and said, "sure enough, human beings are full of evil desires and can''t hear the call of truth. Now you have been swallowed up by the killing intention. I judge you for the crime of smashing your body and imprisoning your soul! Break into the demon killing tower and make atonement for a hundred years!"


    Between waving, seven or eight great wisdom holy armies rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu went up Meishan in anger.


    "Atonement for a hundred years! Let''s see if you have this ability! The first move of the sword robbery!"


    The heart resisted, and naturally his anger surged up. Ye Xu moved his body, the sword fan appeared behind him, the silver white sword wings moved slightly, and countless sword awns broke through the air.


    "What a strong cultivation, why is this human power so strong!"


    Feeling the strength of the sword, the third captain of the holy army was slightly surprised. He never thought that ye Xu''s cultivation had reached this point. Between breathing and breathing, the void was full of sword.


    "No, the holy seal array!"


    The 13th leader of the holy army called, and all the holy armies gathered behind him. The 13th leader of the holy army moved his hands and the French seal opened.


    "Follow great wisdom, save the world, be merciful, eliminate all sins in the world and purify all killings!"


    As the spell was read out, a hundred Zhang gold statue suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, towering and solemn, emitting supreme power.


    The Golden Elephant closed his hands and sent out a stream of light. Ye Xu''s sword Qi was like ice and snow. It was melted by the hot sun.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He felt an unparalleled power of light. This power of light was holy and noble, making people feel a sense of worship.


    Even he was tossing in the soul sea, and his breath was slightly disordered.


    "Ha, great wisdom. Such an array is enough to suppress the existence of any holy land peak!"


    After the third captain of the holy Army stood in the golden statue, his face was very solemn.


    "Yes, since you know the power of the holy seal array, come with me to kill the devil tower!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t worry, my words haven''t been spoken yet. Although the holy seal array is powerful, it''s far from enough to catch me!"


    With one foot, his sword Qi rose again.


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    The two-part sword Qi exploded on the golden statue and made a huge roar, but the golden statue only shook slightly.


    "Useless, human power, how can it shake the great wisdom!"


    The voice of the third captain of the holy army was still so calm. He then said, "since you are stubborn, annihilate, human!"


    When the voice fell, the third captain of the holy army pressed one palm, and the golden statue stretched out a huge palm at the same time and pressed it against Ye Xu.


    Where the giant palm of the golden statue passes, the void collapses.


    "I''ll go. This human is crazy. He even forced out the holy image of wisdom. I heard that the holy image of wisdom is one of the incarnations of great wisdom cut out with his own divine thoughts. It is attached to each holy army. Once he meets the enemy, he can take it out and use it!"


    "Moreover, these thoughts can be accumulated and become stronger! Now this statue of wisdom has gathered the strength of ten holy armies, and I''m afraid even the peak of the holy land can''t bear it!"


    "This human is finished. I have to find a way to slip away!"


    Xuanming, who was wrapped in the evil Qi, looked at the golden statue and his sweat pores stood up. His eyes twinkled and he was already thinking about how to escape.


    Ye Xu may not know, but xuanming knows more about the statue of wisdom. His body was smashed under the statue of wisdom. At that time, the statue of wisdom was only less than 50 feet.


    Now the statue of wisdom is hundreds of feet high. Why should its power be several times higher than that of xuanming at that time.


    When the holy image appeared, xuanming knew that ye Xu was finished. This is not the power that ordinary people can resist.


    As xuanming expected, ye Xu was tense at this time, and his aura was pressed back into the Dantian, with a feeling of losing his voice and crying, closing his eyes and waiting for death.


    "What a powerful force... This force is unusual!"


    "But it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    His eyes brightened, and a trace of divine power poured into his fingertips.


    At this time, ye Xu was wrapped by the big hand of the statue of wisdom.


    "Boom..."


    The big hands close, the void vibrates, and the afterwaves spread out, destroying everything visible to the naked eye.


    The third captain of the holy army whispered, "the execution is over..."

 Chapter 1683

    The muffled sound echoed in the void, and xuanming''s heart suddenly sank.


    Ye Xu is obviously playing with eggs. He forces out all the icons of wisdom. It doesn''t matter if he dies. The third captain of the holy army will turn around to deal with himself.


    "Damn human, it killed me..."


    Xuanming''s face was full of bitterness. If there was no icon of wisdom, he might be able to burst out evil Qi unexpectedly to get rid of the current situation.


    But now the third captain of the holy army has launched the holy image of wisdom, which has become an integrated existence of attack and defense. As long as he returns to God, he will definitely die.


    In front of the statue of wisdom, even if xuanming erupts magic Qi, it will not help.


    "It''s over. I''m dead for that human!"


    Xuanming secretly screamed, but the house leak happened to rain at night. The third captain of the holy army turned slowly, and the statue of wisdom in the air also turned, and the terrible pressure came in an instant.


    "Ghost, you also disappear!"


    The third captain of the holy army slowly raised his right hand, and the prestige of the wisdom icon in the air gradually increased. Xuanming felt that he was tight, and the magic Qi wrapped around his body began to collapse.


    "It''s over..."


    Just when xuanming was in despair, the statue of wisdom in the air suddenly trembled slightly, and an electric light appeared from bottom to top, cutting the statue of wisdom in half.


    "What..."


    "Impossible..."


    "What''s going on..."


    The sudden change surprised xuanming and the third leader of the holy army, especially the 13th leader of the holy army. He felt that the statue of wisdom connected with his mind suddenly lost contact.


    This has never happened before. When the third captain of the holy army was surprised, he screamed.


    He is the master of the holy image of wisdom, which is equal to the existence of the same fetus as the holy image of wisdom. The holy image of wisdom was cut off, and his mind was also severely damaged. In the scream, the third captain of the holy army gushed blood from his mouth and fell from the sky.


    If the holy army warrior had not caught his captain in time, I''m afraid the third captain of the holy army would be the first great wisdom holy army to be killed.


    "How... How could..."


    The third captain of the holy army endured the sharp pain in his mind. He looked up and saw a figure standing proudly in the void, not ye Xu.


    "He... He killed the statue of wisdom with a sword. How can this be..."


    Xuanming on one side was already stunned. He had personally experienced the terrible of the statue of wisdom, but when he faced the statue of wisdom, his body was shattered and nearly half of his soul was destroyed.


    However, ye Xu killed the statue of wisdom with one sword. The gap between them is self-evident.


    Xuanming''s heart pounded and his face changed greatly.


    "This human is so powerful... Fortunately, I didn''t argue with him just now, otherwise I would be the one who will destroy me now! Not good..."


    At this time, the holy seal was broken and xuanming regained his freedom. His eyes turned directly into a streamer and disappeared in the distance.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    The third captain of the holy army endured a severe headache and shouted at Ye Xu.


    "I... a person you can''t provoke, go away! Don''t bother me again, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time!"


    Ye Xu said to the third captain of the holy army.


    The third captain of the holy army looked at Ye Xu trembling. At this time, he could no longer keep a calm face, and was surprised and speechless.


    For a long time, no matter how powerful people are in the west, they have no power to fight back in front of the statue of wisdom. Even xuanming, who has cultivated the magic Qi, is no exception. His body is directly crushed by the fifty foot statue of wisdom, and his soul is halved. If he hadn''t escaped by using the magic transformation method, he would have been killed by the town at this time.


    Now ye Xu provokes great wisdom, so the holy army is a hundred feet statue of wisdom.


    I thought it could be rolled easily, but I didn''t expect that the final result was killed by Ye Xu''s sword.


    "Why? Don''t you give up?"


    Seeing that the third captain of the holy army did not leave, ye Xu raised his mouth slightly and showed disdain.


    "Let''s go..."


    The third leader of the holy army clenched his teeth and disappeared into the void with great wisdom.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu didn''t catch up. The third leader of the holy army and xuanming didn''t see that ye Xu''s tiger mouth had burst.


    Even with divine power, he almost didn''t break the statue of wisdom.


    "Hoo... It''s OK to go, otherwise it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect this great wisdom to be so difficult! Ha..."


    Ye Xu looked at his shocked tiger mouth and said thoughtfully.


    This was the first time he really contacted the core power of great wisdom, and really realized the power of great wisdom of the overlord in the West.


    This image of wisdom alone almost made him stumble, let alone the emergence of real great wisdom.


    "Well, this great wisdom is a little more powerful than I thought. I don''t know where it came from. It has the power to compete with the divine power! Interesting..."


    What really makes Ye Xu care about is the power in the statue of wisdom. It is not aura, soul or divine power. It is just a pure and incomparable power. It is invisible and untouchable, but boundless.


    Ye Xu has a feeling that this power even has the potential to rival the divine power.


    His heart beat at once.


    "If I can understand the mystery of this power, ha ha, isn''t there another means? I can grasp it more when dealing with the three saints!"


    "Well, but not in a hurry..."


    Ye Xu thought about it and fell to the ground slowly.


    Qingluan had been awakened by the huge roar, but she didn''t show any expression. She just waited for ye Xu behind the tree.


    Looking at the clever little girl, ye Xu felt a warmth in his heart. He touched qingluan''s head and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingluan naturally took Ye Xu''s hand.


    Then, led by Ye Xu, he left for the distance.


    Ye Xu took qingluan to leave the city of ten thousand knives. In fact, he had a purpose. He needed to go to the silver moon lake to help qingluan gather the second layer of the muddy sky treasure, MEIXIA Dang.


    Huntian Baojian is a real divine level skill. It can not be advanced at will like ordinary skills, but must absorb different forces.


    The first layer of white cloud smoke absorbs the gas of smoke and water.


    The second layer of MEIXIA Dang needs to absorb the power of Caixia, and a fixed Caixia appears in yinyuetan every day.


    Qingluan must cultivate in yinyuetan for half a month and integrate the power of Caixia into her aura.


    Ye Xu was also full of curiosity about this wonderful skill.


    It''s just that Qingye doesn''t want to reveal the secret of the skill, so it''s not easy for ye Xu to ask.


    After all, extortion is not ye Xu''s character.

 Chapter 1684

    A black light flashed over the void of the Lord''s residence of ten thousand knives, revealing a dark figure.


    "It''s dangerous... It''s too dangerous!"


    He was more frightened than he. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person outside Wandao city.


    Is it really something that people can do to cut the statue of wisdom?


    Xuanming murmured, "what''s the origin of that human being and why he has such a high cultivation? It shouldn''t be!"


    "Is it an old monster who gave up and was reborn? If it weren''t for this explanation, I really can''t imagine such a strong man in the always weak Terran!"


    "Remember his face. Next time I meet him, I''ll hide far away. Fortunately, I didn''t conflict with him!"


    Xuanming completely forgot that he was a soul, gasped for a few times, and then suddenly his face changed.


    "No!"


    He looked down and saw that his soul had begun to become faint.


    "No, the soul is going to be exhausted, damn it!"


    Xuanming fought with the wise Saint warrior and was attracted by Ye Xu''s battle. As a result, the evil Qi was not controlled and unconsciously exceeded the limit he could bear.


    His body was destroyed by the statue of wisdom, and only half of his soul was left. If he hadn''t practiced the great law of demonic transformation, it would have disappeared.


    In the first war just now, it consumed too much. Now the soul of xuanming has begun to lose its support.


    "Damn it, the soul power will be exhausted. You must take away a flesh body as soon as possible!"


    "But it''s not a joke to take away the flesh. I''m going to do my best now. I can only take away those low-level Terrans!"


    "But once I lose, I can only depend on the low-level Terran. If I want to restore my strength again, I don''t know when it will be, damn it!"


    Xuanming frowned. He never thought that he would make his situation so bad by fighting with the wise holy army.


    When the soul power is about to run out, you must seize and give up a flesh body to repair your soul, but ordinary Terrans are not enough to support the repair of his soul power, but xuanming''s soul power moves, and you realize that the strongest one in Wandao city is just at the beginning of the territory.


    You know, he is a master of the holy land. He doesn''t care about the land at all.


    But if he didn''t give up, when his soul collapsed, it would completely disappear.


    Just when xuanming was helpless, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and an unusual fluctuation was sensed by him.


    "This is..."


    With a flash of xuanming''s body shape, he already appeared in a secret room.


    In the secret room lay a dying young man, scarred all over, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth had nearly dried up.


    But strangely, the blood he shed was coagulated but not dispersed, and there was an unusual red light faintly.


    "This is... The blood of the Red Dragon... Why does he have the blood of the Red Dragon..."


    Xuanming recognized at a glance that the blood of the young man in front of him was the dragon blood of the red dragon among the five dragons, the guardian of the West.


    But he couldn''t figure out why there was a descendant here when the red dragon family had perished.


    Xuanming reached out and grabbed it. The blood on the ground gathered into a blood cell and floated in front of him.


    "Ang..."


    In the blood, a dragon roar suddenly came out, and the mysterious mind suppressed by the divine power of the superior fainted.


    His face suddenly showed horror.


    "What pure red dragon''s blood, this boy is the blood of the royal family... Hiss..."


    "The red dragon family has been annihilated by great wisdom. Unexpectedly, there is also a royal blood here, ha ha..."


    "God help me..."


    Xuanming looked at the unconscious Dao unintentionally, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I can''t imagine that God treated me well. He even gave me such a perfect sacrifice. As long as I attach to him, I can heal with his dragon blood. Moreover, with the increase of his cultivation, I can also get great benefits. When he reaches the holy land, ha ha... This red dragon body is mine..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuanming looked up at the sky and laughed wildly for several times, and then his eyes suddenly showed a ferocious color. His body shook and directly turned into black streamer and rushed into the unintentional soul sea of Dao.


    In a moment, a voice sounded in Dao Wuxin''s mind.


    "Wonderful, he hasn''t opened up the soul sea yet. It''s great, great, ha ha..."


    In the terrible laughter, the black light emerged from Dao Wuxin. Hearing the bang, Dao Wuxin''s body trembled slightly. In his mind, a black soul sea was forcibly opened up.


    "From today on, I will be your soul sea. I will accept your accomplishments and your soul power. Ha ha..."


    Xuanming, who incarnated in the soul sea, laughed proudly, and then the strong soul force began to swim away the unintentional limbs and bones of the knife.


    "Channel remodeling... Gathering of elixir fields..."


    "Hundreds of veins run through... Dragon blood returns..."


    In xuanming''s cheering, the dragon blood emitted by Dao unintentionally returned to himself again, and his whole person was wrapped in a layer of red light.


    I do not know how long, the red light gradually dispersed, revealing a perfect and strong body.


    Like streamlined muscles, each piece is full of explosive power.


    "It''s worthy of being dragon blood. It only drives a trace and has such power. When I devour the dragon blood, I won''t put any bullshit wisdom in my eyes, ha ha..."


    The wild laughter gradually disappeared, and Dao Wuxin slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at everything in front of him blankly. His memory had disappeared before he was unconscious. Now he was directly confused.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What am I doing?"


    After calming down for a moment, Dao Wuxin finally remembered where he was.


    "Yes, I''m practicing the heart forging formula, and then I don''t know how I passed out!"


    He suddenly got up, and his body burst out with great power. He was shocked. He jumped ten feet and directly penetrated the roof.


    "Ah, what''s going on!"


    Dao was stunned. When did he become so powerful.


    Before he could react, he had fallen straight down.


    "Boom..."


    There was another explosion, and the whole secret room was instantly shattered.


    Dao climbed out of the pit unintentionally and unharmed, staring at his hands.


    "Power... This is power... What a powerful power... Ha ha..."


    At this time, he felt the incomparable power in his body and immediately laughed wildly.


    The explosion and wild laughter soon startled the people in the city master''s house.

 Chapter 1685

    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "What happened!"


    "No, it''s the secret room!"


    With the noise, knife marks and others ran over in panic.


    Knife mark and the two managers were discussing something, but suddenly they heard the sound of explosion from the secret room, and they were startled.


    You know, Dao unintentionally is in the secret room. Now the secret room is broken. If something happens to Dao unintentionally, the three of them are afraid to regret it.


    But when they ran to the secret room, they were stunned.


    The once luxurious secret room has completely turned into a big pit. In the middle of the pit, there is a wild figure standing.


    His clothes were completely cracked, and his long black hair was flying. Although he was young, he revealed a terrible momentum of giving up his own life.


    "Shao... Shaozi!"


    The knife mark and the two managers looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    Because the person in the pit is no one else, it is the cultivation knife that has no intention. At the moment, he is wrapped in black earth atmosphere, his eyes vaguely reveal scarlet light, and his whole body exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Land... Land..."


    The knife marks and the eyes of the two managers almost stared out.


    Earth Qi is the symbol of the martial arts at the prefecture level, that is to say, Dao Wuxin has now broken through to the cultivation of earth territory.


    But Dao Wuxin was just a yellow level inferior martial artist who had just entered the martial arts.


    In just seven or eight days, he crossed two great realms in a row and came to the inferior realm.


    Such a breakthrough stunned the three of them.


    At this time, I didn''t know that the knife controlled by xuanming was unintentional. Looking at the stunned knife marks, a strong sense of satisfaction rose in their hearts.


    "Still in a daze? Let Ben Shaozi be so cold?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The scar trembled and woke up. He quickly winked at the chief manager and said, "go and get your clothes for Shaozi!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The chief manager hurried to get a suit of clothes and came back soon.


    "Young son, please put it on!"


    Dao unintentionally and proudly snorted, but he didn''t stretch out his hand, but looked at the chief manager coldly.


    "Why, do you want Ben Shaozi to do it himself?"


    The chief manager looks stiff. As the chief manager of Wandao City, Dao doesn''t want to dress him. He despises himself too much.


    However, Dao unintentionally didn''t mean to humiliate the chief manager. He swept his eyes and fell on a beautiful maid, and then stretched out his hand.


    "I want her to help me wear..."


    The chief manager breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned his head and said, "do you hear me? What are you doing? The young son needs to change his clothes!"


    The maid immediately ran over with a panic on her face, took her clothes and put them on unintentionally.


    Dao inadvertently felt a pair of white and tender hands touching him, and a desire rose in his eyes. At the same time, the soul sea churned and a ferocious smile came out.


    "Woman... Hahaha... Lao Zi hasn''t touched a woman for a long time..."


    Dao''s careless eyes were confused and said, "knife marks!"


    The knife mark quickly bowed and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Prepare the room for Ben Shaozi and arrange some more maids to come!"


    "Yes!"


    This is a small matter. Naturally, I don''t care about the scar of the knife. After a while, I selected several beautiful maidens from the city Lord''s residence and sent them to Dao Wuxin''s room.


    Dao inadvertently looked at several busy maids, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With one hand, he grabbed one of the maids and turned the black air into a big hand.


    "Shaozi, you... What are you doing..."


    Looking at Dao''s unintentional scarlet eyes, the maid suddenly turned pale with fear.


    The knife rose unintentionally and tore open the maid''s skirt. With a scream, cruel laughter rang out in the room.


    "Hahaha..."


    For several days, Dao unintentionally played with several maidens in turns. All the maidens he played with were dull spirits, as if they had become puppets.


    "Comfortable..."


    Dao unintentionally lay on the big bed and was remembering the excitement just now. At this time, a voice rang out in his mind.


    "You know what it''s like to be a woman!"


    The sound sounded. Dao was unintentionally startled. He quickly got up and shouted in horror, "who is it, come out!"


    With his voice, an illusory figure flew out of his soul sea.


    "I''m an ancient xuanming old man. Now I''m specially here to help you!"


    Looking at the black shadow in front of him, Dao Wuxin frowned. Although he didn''t understand anything, he could also feel how evil the person in front of him was.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xuanming said with a grim smile, "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I can give you the strength you need!"


    "Before, your meridians were broken and your Dantian was destroyed. If I hadn''t saved you, would you have the strength now?"


    Dao inadvertently shouted: "nonsense, my strength is from my own cultivation. What does it have to do with you? Get out of here..."


    In the face of Dao''s unintentional scolding, old xuanming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really stubborn. In that case, let you suffer a little!"


    Black lightning suddenly appeared in his eyes. Dao Wuxin suddenly felt that his head was expanding and almost burst, and immediately screamed.


    "Ah... My head... My head... It hurts..."


    "It hurts me..."


    "Help, who will help me..."


    Xuanming had no time to look at the rolling and screaming knife, and his face was full of cruelty.


    Dao inadvertently felt that his head was getting bigger and bigger and was about to burst. He was afraid and shouted at xuanming.


    "Save me, I believe you, I believe you..."


    Xuanming waved the sword with one hand, and the unintentional soul sea calmed down.


    The pain disappeared, the knife was unintentionally paralyzed on the ground, sweating all over, and his face was full of panic.


    The boy from the mountain village finally began to realize the dangers of the outside world.


    Even if his will is firm, he has no power to fight back in front of xuanming.


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do to me!"


    Dao said unintentionally and powerlessly.


    Xuanming said with a grim smile: "you don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you. I can even help you get the strength you want, and you just need to do what I say!"


    "You have the blood of ancient red dragon. It''s powerful, but you haven''t completely awakened. When you wake up, you will get great power!"


    "And I need a little soul power from you!"


    Dao inadvertently and subconsciously ignored the matter of soul power, and his eyes lit up.


    "Really? You can help me gain strength!"

 Chapter 1686

    "Oh, of course, why should I lie to you? It''s not good for me to lie to you!"


    Xuanming smiled grimly, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    It''s ridiculous that Dao can''t tell such an obvious lie and clamors for revenge.


    Don''t say it''s xuanming. Anyone who has a heart for him can easily cheat his knife and turn around unintentionally.


    He was too simple. Bai Ling didn''t talk about the danger of the outside world with Dao unintentionally.


    At this time, the knife is unintentional, just like a little Aries walking among the beasts. He doesn''t know that he is already the blood food in others'' hearts.


    Dao Wuxin was blinded by hatred and power. He stood up and laughed wildly.


    "Well, as long as you help Ben get revenge, what you want, what I''ll give you!"


    Xuanming said with a smile, "I don''t want anything. I just need a little thing!"


    "Well, wait until my young son gets the world, and you can challenge the treasure!"


    Dao unintentionally waved his fist and said.


    "But the premise is that you should help Ben Shaozi grow up quickly!"


    Xuanming said, "no problem. Rapid growth is what I''m good at, but helping you cultivate will also consume my soul power. I need to supplement my soul power now!"


    Dao inadvertently frowned and said, "what is soul power? I have some spirit stones that can help you buy a lot of soul power!"


    Xuanming sneered in his heart, but said in his mouth, "I want some special soul power! I met some things before, and there is not much left. Now I need the virgin''s yuan soul to help me replenish the ghost. You help me find as many virgins as possible. You enjoy her body, and I will replenish her soul power. We take what we need, isn''t it beautiful!"


    Dao inadvertently realized it. He looked at the maids in the room and said, "no wonder these maids seem to have lost their souls after I played with them. At first, Ben Shaozi thought they were just in a bad state of mind. It turned out that you sucked their yuan souls!"


    "That''s easy. I''ll let the knife mark help me find another 100 women to let you suck enough!"


    Xuanming scolded: "idiot, no matter how many such women are, what I really need is a woman with a pure soul!"


    Dao inadvertently scratched his head and said, "I don''t know where there are such women!"


    Xuanming said with a grimace: "don''t worry, I''ve found the candidate. You just need to do it!"


    "Who?"


    "The Silver Moon Fairy of Silver Moon Valley... Is the best sacrifice..."


    Xuanming''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Silver Moon Valley? Where is it?"


    Dao asked in surprise.


    A black magic light appeared in xuanming''s eyes, and a map suddenly appeared in Dao Wuxin''s mind.


    "This is it..."


    Dao inadvertently felt a flower in front of him and a woman appeared.


    The woman''s face was cold and cold. She wore a long silver moon yarn and fluttered in the wind, just like a fairy in nine days.


    When Dao Wuxin saw such a beautiful woman, he immediately muttered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What a beautiful woman! Is there really such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    Xuanming looked at Dao''s expression of unintentional infatuation and sneered: "hum, what did the Silver Moon Fairy calculate? The world is big. There are some top beauties. As long as you have strength, you can conquer them!"


    "Can I really?"


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes are full of desire, eating marrow and knowing taste. This teenager''s heart and nature connection has been hit repeatedly, and has begun to distort.


    "If I help you, I can. I will teach you a set of soul control methods. Any woman you play with will become your plaything. You can''t resist all your life!"


    Dao was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "OK, great, teach me quickly!"


    Xuanming sneered in his heart and stretched out his hand a little. A terrible skill overflowing with evil Qi appeared in Dao Wuxin''s mind.


    Dao has no intention. Anyone who sobers up will find that this skill is an evil skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    But now there was only hatred in his mind, and his distorted character made him embark on a road of no return.


    For more than ten days, Dao unintentionally practiced the soul control Dharma crazily, which was played by several maidens serving him.


    Those waitresses were just mortal bodies. How could they resist such torture? Every drop of blood essence sucked did not exist and died.


    During this time, the knife mark and the two managers were busy in the dark. They didn''t know that the knife had been controlled by xuanming.


    Until one day, Dao Wuxin suddenly shouted the scar in front of him.


    "Ben Shaozi also stayed in Wandao city for some time. Now it''s time to go out!"


    The scar was startled and said, "you can''t be young. Your cultivation is still shallow and shouldn''t show up. You''d better practice in Wandao city for more time!"


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and said, "are you teaching the young son to do things?"


    The knife mark shook all over and said, "subordinates dare not!"


    "Hum, what are you talking about? I heard that the Silver Moon Fairy in Silver Moon Valley is unique in the world. My young son wants to go to ask for a marriage and win over his power. What do you think?"


    Dao said unintentionally.


    The scar thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, Silver Moon Valley is indeed a big force. If Shaozi can successfully marry Silver Moon Fairy, it will be a good way to win people''s hearts!"


    "Since you agree, pack up and set off!"


    Dao didn''t want to be patient at the moment. He wanted to fly directly to the Silver Moon Valley and ravage the Silver Moon Fairy.


    The scar was startled and said, "young son, are you so worried?"


    Dao unintentionally sneered: "the hatred of the red dragon family is urgent. How can my young son be greedy for pleasure!"


    "Well, let my subordinates explain and leave in half a day!"


    Said the knife mark, gritting his teeth.


    "Go!"


    The sword waved unintentionally, which had the momentum of a superior.


    Knife mark hurriedly summoned the two managers and explained everything.


    When the two chief executives heard that Dao had no intention to go to Silver Moon Valley, they were surprised.


    However, the unintentional order of Dao has been issued, and they naturally dare not disobey it.


    "In my absence, the ten thousand sword city will be handed over to you. I will lead twenty Pro guards to accompany my son to Silver Moon Valley. I should return soon!"


    The scar smiled and said.


    In his opinion, it''s a good thing to ask for relatives. Nothing big should happen.


    The chief manager and the second manager looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes, Lord..."


    After the knife marks arranged everything, they took 20 Xuan level guards trained by themselves and drove out of the ten thousand knife city secretly towards the Silver Moon Valley.


    On the other side, ye Xu and qingluan also came outside the Silver Moon Valley.


    As soon as you step into the Silver Moon Valley, a faint cool air comes to your face, which makes you feel refreshed.

 Chapter 1687

    The silver moon hung high, the faint moonlight fell on the ground, and countless fluorescent grass gave off a beautiful light.


    Ye Xu and qingluan stood in front of the Silver Moon Valley and looked at the dark valley nearby in surprise.


    One step later, the golden black broke through the air, and the warm sun shone on the backs of Ye Xu and qingluan.


    But before they took a step, it was evening.


    As if heaven and earth were bisected in Silver Moon Valley, it is very wonderful.


    "Border..."


    Ye Xu is such a figure. Naturally, he recognized the light shrouded in front of the Silver Moon Valley at a glance. It is a boundary.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of the boundary that the whole Silver Moon Valley is shrouded.


    "I have felt the power of the glow in the silver moon lake. You must let qingluan bathe in the glow, okay?"


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery, the voice of green night came out of Ye Xu''s mind.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "do you know what I don''t like most?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "what I don''t like most is that others are nosy. What do I need to do? Don''t interfere!"


    "You are presumptuous..."


    Green night''s voice was tinged with anger.


    But at the next moment, the powerful soul force suddenly exploded on the sword monument, and the soul of green night suddenly burst into illusion.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "who is presumptuous..."


    Green night looked at Ye Xu with angry eyes. If she were in the fairyland, she would have killed him, but now she only had a wisp of residual soul. There was no way to take ye Xu at all.


    Not only that, but also by Ye Xu''s Qi, how can the arrogant green night endure.


    "You should remember that now you are dependent on others and are not qualified to tell me what to do!"


    Ye Xu didn''t mean to embarrass Qingye, but just gave her a small warning. He didn''t like someone to direct his actions in his ear.


    So the released soul power was slowly recovered.


    Feeling the disappearance of soul power, Qingye Leng hummed, "you promised me to let qingluan practice into a huntian treasure book!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "yes, I promised, but don''t forget. It''s my own business to promise. It''s not your turn to interrupt, which annoyed me. Stop the soul perfusion directly, and then let qingluan come back to yinyuetan ten years later!"


    "You..."


    "I what, I just promised to let qingluan advance, and didn''t say what time, it''s not a breach of promise!"


    "Hum, whatever you want!"


    Green night met Ye Xu, completely helpless.


    Ye Xu''s divine knowledge withdrew from the soul sea and returned to reality. He smiled and touched qingluan''s head and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Qingluan skillfully nodded. They were about to step into the Silver Moon Valley when they heard the sound of Li drinking.


    "Who dares to break into the Silver Moon Valley and seek death!"


    In the voice, countless silver crossbows and arrows broke through the air and stabbed Ye Xu and qingluan.


    The white smoke on qingluan instantly protected the Lord and turned into a barrier in front of her.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The crossbow and arrow hit the white smoke, made the sound of gold and iron, and fell to the ground one after another.


    As for the crossbow and arrow shot at Ye Xu, it had been smashed before it reached its body.


    However, under the cover of qingluan''s white smoke, no one found it.


    Seeing the failure of the crossbow and arrow, many figures appeared in the Silver Moon Valley, holding a sharp sword and glared at Ye Xu and qingluan.


    One of them took a step forward, looked at Ye Xu and qingluan with arrogant eyes, and shouted, "how dare you break into the Silver Moon Valley without permission and report your name. Our men don''t kill unknown people!"


    Looking at the angry young man in front of him, ye Xu lost his smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing ye Xu laughing, the man immediately became angry and shouted, "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I heard it!"


    "Now that you hear me, why don''t you answer me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you''re going to kill me. What am I doing with you!"


    "You, presumptuous..."


    The disciple of Silver Moon Valley was so angry that he pulled out his long sword with a Shua. His action was clean and extraordinary.


    The cold long sword pointed at the earth obliquely, and the cold air on the tip of the sword continued to stretch, impressively reaching the mysterious level of Reiki out of the body.


    "Oh, are you going to do it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The disciple of Silver Moon Valley sneered and said, "why? Are you afraid now? It''s late. Those who break into Silver Moon Valley die. This is the rule!"


    "Ha ha, whose rules!" Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "People all over the world step on the world road. When did it become the private land of Silver Moon Valley?"


    The disciple of Silver Moon Valley disdained and said, "it''s an idiot. People all over the world step on the earth. This is our Silver Moon Valley. It''s been hundreds of years. What are you, and dare to say these crazy words!"


    Instead of talking to the disciples of the Silver Moon Valley, ye Xu reached out and touched qingluan''s head and said, "your skill aura is enough. Now you lack practical experience. These guys are still strong enough. Let''s practice for you!"


    "OK, uncle!"


    Qingluan nodded seriously. She took two steps forward and came to the Silver Moon Valley disciple and said, "we just want to enter the silver moon lake, not to break into the Silver Moon Valley. Why kill us!"


    "Silver Moon Lake? That''s the forbidden area of our Silver Moon Valley. Is it what you say you can enter? Little girl, I think you don''t go either. Stay and be a warm bed for me!"


    The disciple of Silver Moon Valley looked at qingluan and narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Xu suddenly turned cold and said, "qingluan, palm!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingluan nodded and disappeared in place the next moment. Just listening to a slap, the disciple of Silver Moon Valley covered his mouth and stepped back a few steps. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and several broken teeth fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    He pointed to Ye Xu and qingluan, his face twisted with anger.


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I beat you because you are rude. Some words can be said, some words can''t be said. Hasn''t anyone taught you the most basic truth about being a man?"


    "Fart, I killed you..."


    The disciple of Silver Moon Valley became angry with shame, and cut off at qingluan with a long sword.


    Qingluan''s eyes coagulated, and a dignified color appeared on her small face. Between the opening and closing of her palms, the white smoke turned into a billowing torrent and roared towards the disciples of the Silver Moon Valley.


    "Die! Look at me beheading you!"


    The disciple of the Silver Moon Valley saw the faint white gas rolling up, and immediately looked disdainful. The long sword increased its strength by three points, and wanted to cut the white gas.


    But as soon as they touched, the white air whirled rapidly. With a clang, the Silver Moon Valley disciple''s arm shook and clicked, breaking in two.


    The touched white clouds and smoke blasted hard at the man''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, the Silver Moon Valley disciple flew upside down and burst out with blood.

 Chapter 1688

    Seeing that his fellow disciples were badly hurt, the other disciples of Silver Moon Valley changed their faces. Long swords came out of their scabbards and surrounded qingluan.


    "What a cruel little girl! She dares to hurt people!"


    "Who on earth ordered you to make trouble in Silver Moon Valley? Don''t you arrest me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Talk to her first!"


    With all kinds of shouting, the disciples of Silver Moon Valley rushed over.


    Qingluan said with consternation: "I didn''t hurt him, but he bounced on my white cloud smoke!"


    Huntian treasure book is a complete immortal skill, integrating attack and defense. Each layer has unparalleled special abilities.


    Although the first layer of Baiyun smoke is only the starting level, it does not mean that Baiyun smoke is very weak.


    On the contrary, Baiyun smoke''s defense is the strongest among the ten layers of muddy sky treasure.


    Moreover, Baiyun smoke''s defense is not passive defense, but active defense. It''s ok if others don''t touch it. Once they touch Baiyun smoke, Baiyun smoke will be returned twice as much force as the enemy uses.


    This is the real secret of huntian treasure book. Although Ye Xu didn''t know the formula of the skill, he only knew three points from the use method and characteristics of Baiyun smoke. He was surprised.


    It can be imagined how the disciples of Silver Moon Valley can resist the skill that can surprise Ye Xu.


    But no matter how qingluan explained, none of the disciples of Silver Moon Valley believed it. They pulled out their long sword and cut at qingluan.


    These disciples of Silver Moon Valley are all Xuan level accomplishments. They can get their aura out of the body. For a time, countless silver lights flew in the void, and their fierce sword Qi flew towards qingluan.


    Qingluan''s face changed greatly and cried, "don''t fight, you''ll get hurt!"


    The stronger the Baiyun smoke, the greater the attack power and the greater the rebound power.


    In those days, green night crossed the fairyland with the shield of white clouds and smoke. It was difficult to meet an enemy. It can be seen that the shield is powerful.


    There are only two ways to crack the white cloud smoke shield.


    One is to break through white clouds and smoke with absolute power.


    Because any shield has its limits.


    The upper limit of strength that the white cloud smoke shield of Qingye is different from that of qingluan.


    Qingluan is now a mysterious cultivation, so the limit that her Baiyun smoke shield can bear is the inferior of the prefecture level, that is, she has crossed a great realm.


    As long as the attack power is not stronger than the ground level inferior, then qingluan will not be injured.


    She knows, ye Xu knows, but these disciples of Silver Moon Valley don''t know. They urge their lifelong strength to chop at qingluan one by one.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi fell into the white cloud smoke shield. At the next moment, the powerful power was returned double. The disciples of Silver Moon Valley were caught off guard and were shrouded in the sword Qi. During the scream, their bodies were pierced into a sieve, their mouths sprayed blood and fell to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    All the disciples of Silver Moon Valley looked at qingluan with frightened eyes, just like looking at a monster.


    Qingluan said helplessly, "just now I told you not to do it. You have to do it. Why?"


    She was telling the truth, but none of the disciples of Silver Moon Valley could listen. They shouted.


    "Monster... Monster..."


    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible. Run!"


    "Ring the alarm..."


    He got up in front of the disciples who were still able to move, used both hands and feet, and fled from the original place.


    Not long after, the alarm went off, and the whole Silver Moon Valley was boiling.


    "Er, uncle, I seem to have done something wrong!"


    Qingluan looked at the crazy figure, blushed, lowered her head and said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You''re not wrong. These people don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "But..."


    Qingluan was soft hearted after all. She always felt unbearable when she looked at the Yinyue Valley disciple who fell in a pool of blood and screamed.


    Ye Xu has seen too much, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    Soon, a group of people gathered at the gate of Silver Moon Valley. They looked at the same door screaming all over the ground and threw angry eyes at Ye Xu and qingluan.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air, the three figures came and fell in front of the people.


    The first person is a stunning woman, holding a jade flute and wearing a silver moon robe. The jade legs with strong fiber fit are looming and unspeakably attractive, just like the fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Behind them are two middle-aged beautiful women. Although Xu Niang is half old, she is still charming.


    "Who are you? You dare to hurt my disciples of Silver Moon Valley!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyebrows are full of fierce.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "we''re actually asking for a small thing!"


    The gorgeous woman was even more aggressive.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Who are you?"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "if I''m right, you''re the current Valley master Yinyue fairy of Yinyue valley. My name is Ye Xu. This is qingluan from Yinyue lake!"


    That gorgeous woman is indeed the valley master Silver Moon Fairy of Silver Moon Valley. She raised her eyebrows and shouted, "can you enter the silver moon lake? You are nothing. You smell disgusting all over. Silver Moon Valley will never allow you to take a step!"


    "Hurt my disciples of Silver Moon Valley, you are dead! Come on, break their hands and feet and hang them at the mouth of the valley!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what I said is unreasonable. Why don''t you ask who did it first?"


    Silver Moon Fairy sneered: "it doesn''t matter who did it first. What matters is that you hurt my disciples of Silver Moon Valley!"


    Ye Xu said, "according to your words, are the people of Silver Moon Valley going to kill us? We have to stand and kill them!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The silver moon fairy had a high head and a proud face.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "I see, I see!"


    He turned to qingluan and said, "do you see? There is a kind of person in the world who thinks he is superior, ignores everything of others and subjectively shirks all the blame on others!"


    Qingluan said softly: "uncle, they are not reasonable!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy was so angry that she pointed to qingluan and shouted, "little girl, who do you say!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "that''s you!"


    "Presumptuous, kill me..."


    The Silver Moon Fairy was so angry that when she waved, dozens of disciples of Silver Moon Valley rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Now it''s my turn to return those two words to you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the disciples of Silver Moon Valley and his eyes sank.


    "Presumptuous..."


    When the voice fell, he stepped on one foot and a ripple spread out in the void. All the disciples of Silver Moon Valley who came into contact spewed blood and retreated one after another.

 Chapter 1689

    The air wave swept across, and all the dozens of Yinyue Valley disciples who rushed over gushed blood, retreated and fell dust.


    The faces of the Silver Moon Fairy and the two middle-aged beautiful women behind him changed instantly.


    "You..."


    As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was any. Ye Xu was just an angry wave, which defeated dozens of elite disciples of Silver Moon Valley and showed amazing accomplishments.


    The two middle-aged beautiful women were the left and right elders of Silver Moon Valley. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At this time, they began to face Ye Xu.


    Looking carefully, they were surprised to find that they couldn''t see through Ye Xu.


    You should know that elders Yin Yue are all inferior experts in the heaven. There is nothing they can''t see through in the heaven.


    If you can''t see through, it can only explain one problem.


    Ye Xu''s accomplishments far exceeded them.


    Elder Zuo came to the Silver Moon Fairy''s ear and said low, "Valley master, this person is powerful. He may be the best in heaven, or even the top of heaven. We can''t fight with him!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy looked very ugly. She said wildly, but found that she had kicked onto an iron plate. It was really uncomfortable.


    The right elder also said, "fairy, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. This man is strange and unpredictable. There''s no need to fight with him!"


    The two elders persuaded themselves to stop, but Yinyue fairy''s words were released, which became extremely embarrassing for a time.


    It''s impossible to admit your mistake.


    But it''s impossible for her to bow her head.


    How proud the Silver Moon Fairy is, how could she bow her head to Ye Xu.


    Just at the moment of embarrassment, a loud laugh came from a distance.


    "Hahaha... I can''t imagine that the famous Silver Moon Fairy will eat flat one day!"


    "Really happy, happy..."


    With arrogant laughter, a group of people came from afar.


    The first person was a strange young man with flying eyebrows and fierce killing intention in his eyes. His hands were thick and the tiger''s mouth was covered with calluses. At first glance, he was a strong and abnormal existence of cultivation on his palm.


    Behind him are a group of martial artists with long swords on their backs. Their momentum is also extraordinary.


    "Black scorpion, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy saw the visitor and immediately showed disgust.


    The young man called black scorpion said with a smile, "fairy, I''m your neighbor. How can I be so cold every time!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy hummed coldly, "I told you to get out of the Silver Moon Valley!"


    The black scorpion has his hands around his chest and a disdainful smile.


    "Ha, Silver Moon Fairy, you are arrogant. Do you think the world revolves around you? If you let me go, I''ll go. Isn''t it too childish!"


    "You want to die..."


    As soon as the Silver Moon Fairy''s Willow eyebrows stood up, she wanted to do it.


    But the Black Scorpion was confident and said, "Silver Moon Fairy, you and I are between Bozhong. Don''t say anything. If you say it, you will only hit yourself in the face!"


    "Hum, it depends on your promotion!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy snorted coldly, pointed out the jade flute in her hand and killed the black scorpion. She was angry for ye Xu, but now she is very fierce and has a killing heart.


    But in the face of the Silver Moon Fairy''s powerful killing move, the black scorpion remained firm.


    At the next moment, a white shadow shot out quickly, and the sad blade came through the air. The Silver Moon Fairy''s face changed instantly, turned attack into defense, and with a loud bang, the Silver Moon Fairy flew back and fell on the ground.


    Looking down, I saw that the jade flute in her hand had been cut in two, and there was a ferocious wound on the snow-white jade arm.


    "Valley master..."


    "Fairy..."


    "Damn it..."


    Seeing that the Silver Moon Fairy was injured, the disciples of the Silver Moon Valley were shocked and rushed to the Silver Moon Fairy.


    The Silver Moon Fairy shook her head and waved to stop everyone''s action.


    I saw a white figure beside the black scorpion.


    He has a handsome face and extraordinary momentum. A broadsword in his hand exudes a strong murderous spirit.


    The black scorpion said with a grim smile, "ah, I forgot to introduce the fairy. This is Bai Chong from the white dragon family and my good friend!"


    "What, white dragons!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy and others were surprised.


    In the west, everyone knows that once the overlord of the West was the five dragons. After the annihilation of the red dragons, the West should be jointly controlled by the other four dragons. Now the white dragons appear, and the Silver Moon Fairy''s heart sank.


    Bai Chong proudly said, "I have two purposes. One is to help brother black scorpion clean up the miscellaneous fish on the territory!"


    "Second, I want you to marry me!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy suddenly turned pale and shouted angrily, "marry you? Impossible!"


    Bai Chong smiled faintly and said, "you can''t marry or not. Silver Moon Fairy, I don''t want to force people to be difficult. I''ll give you three days to think it over. That''s all. You can do it yourself!"


    "If you don''t promise at that time, there will be no chickens and dogs in Silver Moon Valley!"


    Then he waved with one hand, the long knife in his hand disappeared into the soul sea, and then turned and left.


    The style is stronger than the Silver Moon Fairy.


    The Silver Moon Fairy clenched her silver teeth and tried to refuse several times, but when she thought of the other party''s fierce knife, she couldn''t stop the cold in her heart.


    The black scorpion said with a ferocious smile, "fairy, it''s your blessing to marry brother Bai. You can think it over!"


    In the wild laughter, the black scorpion took people away.


    When the black scorpion and others left, the disciples of silver moon valley surrounded them one after another.


    "Valley leader, what shall we do? The white dragon family have shot, and we are dead!"


    "But Valley master, you''re climbing high when you marry Bai Chong. You can also make our Silver Moon Valley a higher level. You can consider it!"


    "Nonsense, have you forgotten what the valley master''s martial spirit is?"


    The Silver Moon Fairy clenches her silver teeth. Her martial spirit is different. It''s called wedding dress. It''s a colorful dress.


    It seems ordinary, but it has three times the effect of absorbing Reiki, so the Silver Moon Fairy can cultivate in heaven in just a few years.


    But the problem is that this martial spirit has a huge defect, that is, once the Silver Moon Fairy makes friends with people, her martial spirit will become someone else''s wedding dress.


    In other words, all the accomplishments she has gained so far will be absorbed by others.


    Not many people know this secret, that is, she and the two elders know it, but he clearly knows something from Bai Chong''s tone just now.


    That''s why the Silver Moon Fairy''s face is so embarrassed.


    On the surface, her marriage to Bai Chong is not a disaster, but a happy event. However, once her accomplishments are absorbed by Bai Chong, she will be abandoned. There can be no exception.


    "Damn it... Damn it... My accomplishments are hard to cultivate and will never be taken away by others..."

 Chapter 1690

    The sudden appearance of the black scorpion and the white dragon family immediately flustered up and down the Silver Moon Valley. They were originally a small sect living in the Silver Moon Valley. The strongest were the valley master Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right Dharma protectors. They were just in the early days of the heaven.


    However, Silver Moon Valley is a place rich in products and has a lot of resources, especially silver moon lake, which has strong aura. Bathing in the pool can remove impurities in the body and make the flesh a higher level.


    Now the black scorpion and the white dragon are under strong pressure, directly breaking the peaceful life in Silver Moon Valley.


    "Valley master, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, we only have three days to consider, in case..."


    "The white dragon clan is not something we can resist!"


    The disciples of Silver Moon Valley gathered around and kept talking in front of the Silver Moon Fairy. Their faces were full of panic and helplessness, even the left and right elders.


    Silver Moon Fairy''s head is covered with cold sweat. Where does she have any good way.


    Originally, there was only one black scorpion. She could barely resist it, but now there are more people of the white dragon family. How could she resist it.


    At this time, an indifferent voice came.


    "It seems that you are in trouble!"


    When the voice fell, the people of Silver Moon Valley turned their heads and saw Ye Xu and qingluan. At this time, they remembered that there was a third party present.


    The Silver Moon Fairy was originally full of fire, but now it broke out directly.


    "What do you mean? Do you see our jokes?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see your jokes!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy''s impression had already been preconceived. She angrily hummed, "what do you mean? What''s it if you don''t see our jokes!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Valley master, don''t get me wrong. The life and death of your silver Moon Valley has nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as she said this, the Silver Moon Fairy suddenly exploded. She pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "why, our Silver Moon Valley is going to be destroyed now. Are you very happy!"


    "Isn''t it that we refused you to enter the silver moon lake? Are you going to drop the stone now?"


    "OK, anyway, I''ve long seen that you''re not a good thing. If you want to come, you can come now!"


    "Tell you, although my silver Moon Valley is not big, it will not give in!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "well, the momentum is good, but I really don''t mean to read jokes. Well, I''ll solve the trouble for you. The condition is to let qingluan enter the silver moon lake for seven days. How about it!"


    He thought his words had been very gentle, but at this time, the Silver Moon Fairy and the people of Silver Moon Valley had been preconceived. When they heard Ye Xu''s words, many people laughed at him.


    "Joke, you alone want to deal with the people of the black scorpion and the white dragon family? It''s wishful thinking!"


    "I think he just wants to take advantage!"


    "Yes, such people are not welcome in Silver Moon Valley. Get out as soon as possible! Don''t get in the way!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy also said with Yin pity: "sorry, Silver Moon Valley doesn''t need your help, get out..."


    Ye Xu frowned and was about to speak, but qingluan beside him pulled his sleeve.


    "Uncle, let''s go. They don''t welcome us!"


    The little girl is very smart. Naturally, she knows that the Silver Moon Fairy and the Silver Moon Valley are angry. It''s impossible to listen to their explanation.


    Ye Xu was stunned, then smiled and touched qingluan''s head and said, "well, in that case, let''s leave for a while! Come back when their anger is gone..."


    With that, ye Xu took a deep look at the Silver Moon Fairy and said faintly, "Silver Moon Fairy, do you know you pushed an opportunity away from your eyes?"


    The Silver Moon Fairy held her head high and said, "hum, what opportunity do you think I don''t know? You are just greedy for the treasure of our silver moon valley like the black scorpion!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    The Silver Moon Fairy was so unkind that three days later, the Silver Moon Valley could not resist the attack of black scorpion and white heavy.


    But now the Silver Moon Fairy is angry. Everything he says is wrong. Although Ye Xu is open-minded, he is definitely not angry. He touched qingluan''s head and said, "let''s go!"


    "OK!"


    Qingluan took Ye Xu''s hand and walked.


    The voice of abuse from the disciples of Silver Moon Valley immediately came from behind.


    "Roll with your tail, don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, and want to enter the silver moon lake. It''s beyond your strength!"


    "Yes, silver moon lake is the property of our Silver Moon Valley. It is absolutely impossible to give it to outsiders!"


    "He alone wants to stop black scorpion and white weight. It''s the funniest joke in the world!"


    The insulting words came into Ye Xu''s ears. His body gave a slight meal, and then his eyes were cold. The sword Qi was cut in front of the disciples of Silver Moon Valley.


    "Boom..."


    The bleak sword breath split the earth in an instant, and the infinite earth breath roared up. The strong aftershock directly pushed the disciples of Silver Moon Valley back a few steps, even the Silver Moon Fairy was no exception.


    For a time, all the abusive voices disappeared and replaced by frightened faces.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "sometimes, it''s not that I dare not do it, but that I don''t want to kill easily! Do you understand?"


    With that, ye Xu took qingluan away, leaving a dull Silver Moon Fairy and Silver Moon Valley disciples.


    With Ye Xu''s last sword, the Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right elders felt that they had no chance to move a finger. Their strength was far beyond the realm of heaven.


    The three of them looked at each other and saw the regret in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu didn''t lie. He really had the strength to deal with the black scorpion and the white dragon, but he pushed him out of the door himself.


    But at this time, ye Xu has gone far. Even if Yinyue fairy and others want to catch up, they can''t catch up.


    "What to do!"


    Zuo Changlao asked dejectedly.


    The Silver Moon Fairy sighed and said, "close the valley gate and look for countermeasures!"


    Her face was depressed. After all, too many things happened today, which made her feel at a loss.


    However, compared with Ye Xu, the black scorpion and the white dragon family are their first consideration. If they can''t think of a way after three days, the Silver Moon Valley will be swallowed by the black scorpion, and the Silver Moon Fairy will be insulted by Bai Chong.


    The eyes of many Silver Moon Valley disciples have begun to twinkle.


    Instead of waiting for death in Silver Moon Valley, it''s better for them to leave secretly and save their lives first.


    The heavy Valley door closed slowly, and the whole Silver Moon Valley could no longer see a trace of vitality. The bright moonlight was no longer beautiful at this time, adding a third of desolation to the Silver Moon Valley.


    At this time, many figures appeared in front of Silver Moon Valley.

 Chapter 1691

    "Young son, here we are. This is silver Moon Valley!"


    The knife mark whispered in the unintentional ear of the knife.


    They came from Wandao City, Dao Wuxin and Dao scar. After black scorpion and Bai Chong appeared, in fact, they had come to the dense forest.


    Dao Wuxin sensed Bai Chong at the first time.


    The descendants of the five dragons have dragon blood in their bodies. It is the strength of people with more dragon blood that is stronger, and the strength of people with less dragon blood that is weaker.


    Bai Chong is just an ordinary member of the white dragon family. There is not much blood of the white dragon in his body, but the Dao is unintentionally different. Although his cultivation is not as good as Bai Chong, the blood of the red dragon in his body is the blood of the royal family, which is much higher than Bai Chong in both quantity and level.


    So Dao Wuxin found Bai Chong, but Bai Chong didn''t find Dao Wuxin.


    Due to the presence of Ye Xu, Dao Wuxin and others did not approach, but stood by in the deep forest. Ye Xu did not explore carefully. Naturally, Dao Wuxin and knife marks were not found.


    Knife marks have an unknown ability, that is, they can read lips. That is to say, although they are very far away, knife marks tell Dao Wuxin everything that happened on the scene through lips.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that ye Xu would be kicked out one day. It''s so comfortable!"


    Dao inadvertently looked at the direction of Ye Xu''s disappearance, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    His state of mind has been somewhat distorted. His gratitude to Ye Xu has long disappeared. Instead, he has a faint resentment about why Ye Xu taught qingluan instead of himself.


    Now seeing ye Xu driven away by the people in Yinyue Valley, Dao is very happy.


    The knife Mark said gently, "Shaozi, what should we do now?"


    Dao unintentionally sneered: "it''s very simple. Come to visit, we''ll pretend to be reinforcements, and then... Hum..."


    Knife marks and others nodded silently.


    In their eyes, there is only a sword in their heart, but there is no intention. As for the life and death of Silver Moon Valley, it has nothing to do with them.


    Led by Dao Wuxin, they came out of the dense forest and appeared in front of the Silver Moon Valley.


    Their whereabouts were not hidden. They were soon discovered by the disciples of Yinyue valley. They rushed out and looked at Dao Wuxin with vigilant eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Silver Moon Valley?"


    Dao inadvertently nodded to the scar. The scar understood and immediately stepped forward and said, "we are from Baidao villa. We heard that Yinyue Valley is in trouble, so we came to help!"


    "Well, are you here to help?"


    The disciples of Silver Moon Valley looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. One of them said, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll find the valley master and the left and right elders!"


    In the Silver Moon Valley, the Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right elders are sitting with sad faces. They rack their brains and can''t think of a way to deal with the black scorpion and white weight. They are distressed about it.


    At this time, a disciple hurried over and said, "Valley master, there are a group of people who call themselves Baidao villa at the door!"


    "Baidao villa? I haven''t heard of it. What are they doing here?"


    The left and right elders looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The disciples of Silver Moon Valley said, "they said they came to help us in Silver Moon Valley!"


    "What, help us Silver Moon Valley!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right elders looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s strange. How did this Baidao villa know that our Silver Moon Valley was in trouble!"


    "A sudden visit may not be good. You need to be careful that they are black scorpions or those of Ye Xu!"


    The left and right elders said to the Silver Moon Fairy.


    The Silver Moon Fairy nodded, and the people of Baidao villa suddenly appeared. There was indeed a great problem.


    She hesitated and said, "let''s go out and have a look. What do these people want to do?"


    With that, the Silver Moon Fairy stood up and took the left and right elders to the outside of the valley.


    When the valley gate was opened, the Silver Moon Fairy dressed in the silver moon robe and stepped on the void. She didn''t wear shoes. A pair of white jade like lotus feet were lit with the red dot of rose essence. Dao didn''t want to see such a stunning beauty, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently at once.


    When she came into contact with Dao''s unintentional eyes, the Silver Moon Fairy didn''t know that this person had an unwarranted desire for herself, and immediately gave birth to a third of disgust.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter when you come to Silver Moon Valley!"


    The knife Mark said faintly: "we are from Baidao mountain villa. We heard that Silver Moon Valley is in trouble. We hereby come to visit! This is our young master knife, unintentional!"


    Then he pointed to the knife beside him.


    At this time, Dao Wuxin had already been reborn under xuanming''s training, and his momentum cultivation had reached the peak state of the earth. With his hands on his back and dragon blood on his body, he also had a bit of the momentum of the superior.


    The silver moon fairy said coldly, "how do you know that my silver Moon Valley is difficult!"


    Dao inadvertently stepped forward and said, "we just passed by here and saw what happened. Silver Moon Fairy, now Silver Moon Valley is in turmoil. I''m afraid only we have the strength and time to save you!"


    The silver moon fairy said faintly, "good intentions, but the Silver Moon Valley will naturally solve the problem of Silver Moon Valley. Don''t worry, please!"


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light.


    He opened his mouth and said faintly, "I came with sincerity. The fairy should not refuse!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Dao Wuxin. It was this eye. She felt that Dao Wuxin''s eyes were like a deep and incomparable starry sky, which made her mind fall into it unconsciously, and her eyes were immediately confused.


    "This... All right!"


    Almost a subconscious voice, the Silver Moon Fairy nodded blankly.


    Dao unintentionally said, "fairy, we came all the way to rescue. Don''t you invite us in?"


    The Silver Moon Fairy looked in a trance. There was a trace of hesitation and struggle in her eyes. She didn''t want to put the knife in her heart, but she said naturally, "well, please come in and serve tea!"


    Surprised by the change of the Silver Moon Fairy, the left and right elders looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t understand why the Silver Moon Fairy suddenly changed her mind and let outsiders enter the Silver Moon Valley.


    But Silver Moon Fairy is the valley master of Silver Moon Valley. Her words are the supreme authority of Silver Moon Valley, and no one can question and resist.


    Therefore, the left and right elders can only separate one way, so that Dao Wuxin and others enter the Silver Moon Valley.


    After sitting down in the hall, Dao inadvertently smiled at the Silver Moon Fairy again.


    "About how to help Silver Moon Valley, I hope to talk to Silver Moon Fairy alone, OK?"


    As soon as he touched Dao''s careless eyes, the Silver Moon Fairy looked in a trance again.

 Chapter 1692

    "All right! Come with me!"


    The Silver Moon Fairy got up numbly, and then came to her room unintentionally with a knife.


    The dark light in the center of the sword''s unintentional eyebrows flashed, and xuanming appeared. With a wave of one hand, a black light hit the Silver Moon Fairy.


    The Silver Moon Fairy shook her body and the look in her eyes slowly disappeared.


    "Boy, now she''s yours!"


    Xuanming opened his mouth and sucked a faint soul shadow out of the Silver Moon Fairy''s body, and then was sucked into his stomach by xuanming.


    "What a pure soul. The soul of a virgin is delicious! Ha ha..."


    After xuanming absorbed the soul of the Silver Moon Fairy, his strength recovered a lot. With a proud smile, he returned to the unintentional soul sea of Dao and digested it.


    But Dao Wuxin couldn''t bear it and directly knocked down the Silver Moon Fairy.


    Poor Lord of a silver Moon Valley. The gorgeous Silver Moon Fairy was first absorbed and then played with. A colorful wedding dress suddenly appeared behind her and slowly flew behind the unintentional knife.


    The unintentional smell of Dao began to soar again.


    Directly broke through the peak of the earth and entered the heaven.


    He laughed wildly as he played with it.


    "Power, what a powerful power, so comfortable... Ha ha..."


    It swallowed the power of the Silver Moon Fairy and made the unintentional power of the knife come directly to the middle of the heaven before it stopped soaring.


    He stood up from the Silver Moon Fairy with satisfaction.


    At this time, the scarred Silver Moon Fairy had empty eyes and had no breath.


    Her accomplishments were devoured by Dao unintentionally, and the momentum of Dao unintentionally soared, which could not be controlled at all. Therefore, the Silver Moon Fairy''s body could not bear the great force, so she tore it directly and died.


    At this time, xuanming appeared again.


    "Boy, now you''ve killed the Silver Moon Fairy. Once the people of Silver Moon Valley find that the valley master is dead, they will never give up with you, so they don''t do it twice. They just wipe out the Silver Moon Valley and leave no chickens and dogs!"


    Hearing xuanming''s words, Dao Wuxin was shocked. Although he was controlled by xuanming, at least there was a trace of human nature. Before, he killed only wild animals. Now xuanming even let him kill. Dao Wuxin immediately showed hesitation.


    "Kill, this..."


    Xuanming grabbed the knife with a grim smile and looked at the silver moon fairy who was killed.


    "Why? Don''t you have the heart to kill? Now the disciples of Silver Moon Valley are outside the door. Once they find out that you have killed their valley master, what will happen to the people of Silver Moon Valley?"


    "This..."


    Dao was careless and full of panic. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He looked at the silver moon fairy who killed himself alive. His heart was full of regret. How could he be so obsessed and do such a crazy thing.


    "Don''t hesitate. There are still many good goods among the disciples of Silver Moon Valley. Don''t you want to be refreshing again?"


    Xuanming floated around Dao Wuxin, and his voice echoed in Dao Wuxin''s ears like a devil.


    Dao''s careless eyes were full of struggle, and there was a voice in his head.


    "Go, play and kill. In the future, you will be the overlord of the West. What can you do with a few women!"


    "Now they are just the cauldron for you to cultivate. What do you have to die!"


    "Kill the people in Silver Moon Valley, and then take away all their resources, so that your cultivation speed will be faster!"


    "How can you cast a top expert without white bones after a general''s success?"


    Driven by these thoughts, Dao turned unintentionally and walked towards the door.


    Xuanming saw the unintentional action of the knife, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He captured Dao Wuxin''s soul sea, and now he is unconsciously controlling him. The words in Dao Wuxin''s mind just now are naturally spoken by xuanming''s soul force, but Dao Wuxin doesn''t know. He thinks they are his own inner words.


    Dao unintentionally walked slowly to the front hall.


    In the front hall, the left and right elders are anxiously waiting for the Silver Moon Fairy and Dao to come out unintentionally.


    They don''t understand why the Silver Moon Fairy is abnormal and doesn''t want to discuss things with Dao alone.


    Just when they were impatient, the footsteps sounded and the knife came out unintentionally.


    The left and right elders rushed up immediately. They didn''t see the figure of the Silver Moon Fairy. They were stunned.


    "Where''s the fairy?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of Dao''s unintentional mouth.


    "Did you see the Silver Moon Fairy first?"


    "I''ll take you to her!"


    The voice fell, and Dao Wuxin''s palms came out together and blasted on the heart of the elders around the Silver Moon Valley.


    Why did the cultivation in the middle of Tianjing wait for strength? The elders around Yinyue Valley gushed blood and slowly softened their way with incredible eyes.


    Dao grabbed the left and right elders unintentionally.


    Although the left and right elders are almost 50 years old, because they live in the Silver Moon Valley, their skin is well maintained, just like the skin of a baby, but there is a lot of white between their hair.


    Dao inadvertently and greedily glanced at the left and right elders, and then said to the scar: "chicken and dog don''t stay, take all the resources away..."


    Although the scar was shocked by the unintentional cruelty of the knife, he obeyed unconditionally when Shaozi spoke. After all, in his eyes, except for the unintentional knife, the rest of human life is not important.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he took his personal guards and went out. Soon, there was a scream in the Silver Moon Valley. Then I don''t know who knocked over the torch, and suddenly the Silver Valley was stained with red.


    Dao unintentionally absorbed the cultivation and soul of the elders around Yinyue Valley again. His strength soared again and reached the later stage of Tianjing.


    At this time, the knife was careless, and countless black lines appeared on the snow-white skin, and the whole person also revealed the smell of a devil.


    Xuanming calmly looked at the moving knife without intention, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, the devil has been deeply possessed, and the devil fetus has entered the mature stage. When you reach the holy land, I will replace you, hehe..."


    In the cold laughter, xuanming turned into a streamer and entered the unintentional sea of knowledge.


    When Dao unintentionally came out of the hall, the whole Silver Moon Valley had fallen into a sea of fire.


    Knife marks and others stood in front of the unintentional knife with blood all over their body.


    At this time, Dao Wuxin''s body has grown to about 20 years old. His eyebrows are full of ruthless indifference, and his momentum has become extremely terrible. When facing Dao Wuxin, he even feels that he can''t lift his head.


    "Have you taken care of it?"


    "Yes, young son, kill them all and leave none!"


    The knife mark replied respectfully.


    Dao inadvertently looked at the Silver Moon Valley swallowed by the fire, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1693

    At this time, on the barren mountain ten miles away from the Silver Moon Valley, ye Xu, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned at the direction of the Silver Moon Valley.


    I don''t know when, in the direction of Silver Moon Valley, it has completely turned into blood red.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter!"


    Qingluan felt the movement of Ye Xu, opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Silver Moon Valley is over!"


    "What?"


    Qingluan turned in surprise and looked in the direction of Silver Moon Valley, and suddenly screamed.


    "Uncle, what''s going on!"


    The Silver Moon Valley was full of fire and was completely surrounded by the fire.


    Qingluan stared at the silver moon valley surrounded by the fire.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Hey, it seems that black scorpion and Bai Chong shot ahead of time. The speed is really fast! It seems that there should be no chickens and dogs in Silver Moon Valley. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he flew directly over the Silver Moon Valley with qingluan.


    The Silver Moon Valley, which was still beautiful before, has been swallowed up by the fire, and there are broken bodies everywhere.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, but there was no sad expression. He had no relatives with Silver Moon Valley. He wanted to help, but he was rejected by Silver Moon Fairy, so he was to blame himself.


    "Silver Moon Lake!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved, his figure disappeared and appeared at the gathering place of aura next to Silver Moon Valley.


    The so-called Silver Moon Lake is actually not big, about seven or eight people wide. The clear water can clearly see the bottom.


    At the bottom of the silver moon lake, there are countless stars shining, just like the stars in the water, against the beautiful moonlight. This is the name of the silver moon lake.


    "Fortunately, yinyuetan is fine!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, and then with a slight push, qingluan fell into the pool.


    "Activate the skill to absorb the power of MEIXIA swing..."


    At the moment when qingluan entered the water, he heard Ye Xu''s words.


    Qingluan did not answer, for the pond had blocked her mouth.


    Qingluan was slightly surprised by the cold and biting pool water, and couldn''t help shivering. She hurriedly urged the power of white clouds and smoke in her body to protect herself.


    Ye Xu watched qingluan slowly sink into the bottom of the pool, and then the light in the center of his eyebrows flashed. Qingye appeared and sank into the bottom of the water, and began to tell it in qingluan''s ear.


    Before long, the breath of qingluan became calm. The silver moonlight fell on the silver moon lake. A colorful glow came to the world faintly. Qingluan had a trace of harmony with the glow when he breathed and breathed.


    Seeing that qingluan''s state was stable, ye Xu immediately turned and returned to the Silver Moon Valley. He stepped on the void, with a star in his eyes, and soon locked somewhere.


    With a flash of human shadow, ye Xu appeared in the Silver Moon Fairy''s room.


    He saw the tortured black and blue body of the Silver Moon Fairy, and a trace of terrible murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "The soul and cultivation have been sucked clean. Who is so cruel?"


    "This is definitely not what black scorpion and white Chong did. After I left, others came to Silver Moon Valley! Who is it?"


    "Such cruel means can''t be done by ordinary people, huh..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, outside the Silver Moon Valley, black scorpion and white heavy came in a hurry.


    They didn''t leave far. While they were talking, the scouts reported the Silver Moon Valley fire. They left and turned around and came towards the Silver Moon Valley. When they reached the Silver Moon Valley, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The Silver Moon Valley Fire rushed into the sky, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    "Hiss, what''s going on?"


    "How did Silver Moon Valley become like this!"


    Black scorpion and Bai Chong looked at each other, and then rushed into the Silver Moon Valley with people. After entering the Silver Moon Valley, they saw more bodies and were shocked.


    Just then, with the sound of footsteps, ye Xu came out and bumped into black scorpion, Bai Chong and others.


    "You are..."


    "The man who was in Silver Moon Valley before..."


    The black scorpion recognized Ye Xu at a glance, and immediately his face sank.


    "Did you do this?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    The black scorpion said with a ferocious smile, "it''s clear that you did it. You don''t admit it. Say, who are you? You''re going to kill Silver Moon Valley, and how''s the Silver Moon Fairy now!"


    A series of questions made Ye Xu frown.


    "Can''t you see it yourself?"


    The black scorpion said with a ferocious smile, "why, can''t you answer? It''s obvious that you did it! Come on, search for me!"


    At the command, his warriors rushed to the room of Silver Moon Valley.


    Soon, someone came back with the bodies of the Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right elders.


    Black scorpion and Bai Chong took a breath of air-conditioning when they fixed their eyes. They saw that the Silver Moon Fairy and the left and right elders were not in a wisp, and their bodies were full of traces of being insulted.


    Bai Chong''s anger surged up, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "what a cruel guy! He dares to treat the Silver Moon Fairy like this. It''s really poisonous. Come and kill me!"


    At the command, dozens of martial artists rushed to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was also unhappy. With a wave of his sleeves, the strong wind roared out, and the dozens of martial artists immediately spewed blood and retreated.


    "Good boy, I can''t see. My strength is not bad!"


    Bai Chong''s shoulder moved, the long knife came out of its sheath and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu gave a cold hum, a finger pointed out, and a bell. Bai Chong felt the sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth. The long knife in his hand flew out directly, and blood flowed from the palm.


    "You..."


    Bai Chong looked at Ye Xu impressively and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He is a cultivation achievement in the middle of Tianjing. His Sabre technique is extremely powerful, but he is shocked by the other party''s finger. How is this possible.


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but you''d better not provoke me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he hummed coldly, carried his hands on his back, and walked directly past black scorpion and Bai Chong.


    Black scorpion and white chongmian are frightened and dare not start. They can only let Ye Xu leave.


    When ye Xu''s figure disappeared, their faces were gloomy for a moment.


    "Hum, this man is so weird. You must report to great wisdom and send experts to kill him!"


    Bai Chong stared at Ye Xu''s figure, and his eyes became very gloomy.


    At this time, ye Xu returned to the silver moon lake. The next moment, one of his pupils was frozen.


    Because there is no qingluan in the clear pool.


    The clear light at the bottom of the pond has been absorbed.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned, and his soul power burst out in an instant, covering a thousand feet.


    But to his surprise, there was no green Luan within a thousand miles. She seemed to disappear out of thin air.

 Chapter 1694

    "What the hell is going on!"


    Ye Xu suddenly felt that something was out of control. He vaguely felt that the disappearance of qingluan seemed to have something to do with Qingye.


    Because the soul of the green night has disappeared.


    Since Qingye taught qingluan, ye Xu has a strange feeling that Qingye is ostensibly to continue the last blood of his race, but ye Xu always feels wrong.


    Qingye is very concerned about the cultivation speed of qingluan. Since she became white clouds and smoke, Qingye asked Ye Xu to bring qingluan to yinyuetan several times.


    "No, how did she know yinyuetan!"


    One of Ye Xumeng''s inspiring spirits found that he had ignored an important problem. Why did Qing Yeming know that there was a silver moon lake.


    Even if yinyuetan is very famous, but yinyuegu is clearly a small sect door. The so-called yinyuetan is only a place full of aura. Ye Xu has never seen a thousand or at least 800 such places.


    In other words, Qingye taught qingluan that she had no good intentions from the beginning.


    "Damn woman, have you even cheated me! Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu suddenly sneered, then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Just after he left, the clear silver moon lake suddenly twisted, and the figure of qingluan slowly appeared.


    She closed her eyes and fell into a deep coma, while the soul of green night stood on the top of qingluan''s head.


    "Hehe, I finally found a body with my blood. How can you do bad things!"


    The green night smiled coldly, then turned into a black light and entered the soul sea of qingluan.


    The next moment, a blue light wrapped qingluan, and soon turned into a huge light cocoon.


    The light cocoon looms, revealing the shadow of qingluan.


    Qingluan''s body began to elongate, and her legs continued to elongate into a pair of straight and slender jade legs.


    She seems to be blowing air and growing up.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light cocoon slowly disappeared and integrated into the soul sea of qingluan.


    At this time, qingluan has completely become a beautiful woman.


    With picturesque appearance and incomparably exquisite facial features, the perfect slender figure has a hot curve, especially the pair of jade legs, which is round and glossy, which makes people look at it.


    Qingluan suddenly opened her eyes. The water of yinyuetan exploded and shattered. In the water spray and ice crystal, she slowly suspended. Vaguely, the powerful momentum swept out. The surrounding space could not withstand this strong force and began to collapse.


    "What sound?"


    "There are still living people!"


    "Go and have a look..."


    The sound of the explosion in yinyuetan also attracted black scorpion, Bai Chong and others. They hurried over and stared at the beautiful existence of stepping on the void in front of them.


    "Good... What a beautiful woman!"


    Black scorpion, Bai Chong and others stood blankly. They had not seen beauty before, but compared with the woman in front of them, the beauty they had seen before was the difference between rose and wild flower, which was totally different.


    At this time, qingluan slowly opened her eyes. In an instant, the whole world was bright. What a pair of eyes in autumn. Between the smoke and waves, the black scorpion and the white heavy seven orifices began to bleed.


    "Poof..."


    They suddenly leaned back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then their bodies fell slowly.


    Qingluan, or it was already green night at this time, looked at her hands and body, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "This body is really perfect. Hehe, damn three religions and one family, they want to catch me. They are delusional! Three saints, you dare to come through the void. Then use your life to vent my anger!"


    Green night turned around and a breeze swept over. Black scorpion and Bai Chong screamed and were directly blasted into blood powder.


    Green night waved with one hand, and a blue gauze appeared out of thin air and fell on her.


    "My green night... Will set foot in the fairyland again based on the plight. Hum, that''s the time when the three religions and one family will die!"


    Just as she was about to leave, a cold voice came out.


    "I don''t know whether the three religions will die, but Qingye... You''re too much!"


    With the voice, ye Xu''s figure fell from the sky.


    He had left the Silver Moon Valley, but after flying a distance, he suddenly woke up.


    There was only a wisp of remnant soul left in the green night. How could he disappear silently with the green Luan? He must have deceived himself with some hidden formula, so he came back at the first time, but it was too late.


    Green night has won.


    "Green night, I saved your life in vain. You are so poisonous. Give up qingluan and give her back to me!"


    Ye Xu''s murderous intention is Tengteng Teng. This is the first time he is so angry.


    Green night giggled and said, "I''m sorry, ye Xu. Now qingluan has been scared. I''ve been waiting for so long, how can I return her to you!"


    "Then you... Die!"


    Ye Xu shouted loudly, and the silver sword fan appeared behind him. The sword awned like rain and went to kill the green night.


    Green night jade feet a little void, layers of waves appeared, and white smoke burst out on the body surface.


    It is the first layer of cloud smoke of huntian Baojian.


    "Giggle, what a big anger, ye Xu, have you forgotten the benefits I gave you?"


    Ye Xu''s sword spirit rolled wildly and attacked Qingye wildly. He said coldly, "what good have you given me!"


    The green night smiled lightly and said, "isn''t that the sword tablet I left you? Sure enough, men exist all day and night. Are you worth it for a little girl?"


    Ye Xu''s body was in a flash, and his figure was divided into two parts, which gathered the Qi of yin and Yang, divided and combined again, and the robbery of yin and Yang was killed in an instant.


    The black-and-white two-color sword shook the sky and broke through the sky.


    But green night sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ye Xu, I know your strength very well. For your love of raising my soul for so long, don''t force me to kill you!"


    Ye Xu said angrily, "then return the qingluan!"


    "Hum, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Green night stretched out one hand and a glow cut through the sky, directly destroying the robbery of yin and Yang.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and he felt the horror of his opponent, especially the glow. If there was no accident, it should be the second layer of huntian Baojian.


    MEIXIA Dang!


    Green night''s right hand was slightly raised, and a faint glow surrounded the palm.


    "Ye Xu, huntian Baojian is a real immortal skill. Don''t force me!"


    Ye Xu was full of killing intention. With one hand, the sword intention in the Dantian began to gather.


    "Divine power! Ye Xu, you want to die!"


    Feel the fluctuation of Ye Xu''s divine power, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in green night''s eyes.

 Chapter 1695

    With the gathering of divine power, ye Xu''s face was in awe, and the green night took away qingluan, which violated his inverse scale, and the terrible killing intention immediately swept out.


    "Green night! Damn you..."


    In the roar, the infinite sword was instantly killed. The mighty sword Qi tore the void and came to the green night.


    "I''ve put up with you for too long, ye Xu..."


    In the face of the most powerful sword, Qingye showed disdain. With a slight extension of the snow-white wrist, the terrible power suddenly swept over.


    "The third layer of huntian treasure book!"


    "Tukunlun!"


    When the green night turned over with one hand, the earth was broken. The Silver Moon Valley was thousands of miles around, and it was instantly extinguished, directly turning into a bottomless abyss.


    The strong earth atmosphere surged up and formed a long black sword.


    "Broken!"


    Green night grabbed the long black sword and waved it gently. Ye Xu''s sword Qi had completely collapsed before he came close.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qingye would become so strong after she lost qingluan.


    After Qing Ye destroyed Ye Xu''s sword Qi, he slowly raised his long sword and pointed to Ye Xu''s throat.


    "For the sake of raising my soul, kneel down and surrender!"


    Ye Xu smiled faintly and said, "surrender, do you think it''s possible?"


    Green night nodded and said, "yes, it''s absolutely impossible to give in to people easily with your character. In that case, go to hell!"


    With a flick of her fingers, she threw her long black sword at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu stepped on the void with one foot, and his body retreated sharply. At the same time, the shape of sun and moon appeared on his head and feet.


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The power of the three talents gathered and collided with the black long sword.


    But the next moment, the sword of Sancai collapsed, and the violent air wave shook all the auras of the surrounding void into nothingness.


    The black long sword is only a dim point.


    The sun, moon and stars collapsed. As early as ye Xu expected, he stepped on one foot and took the sword to a higher level.


    "The fourth move of sword robbery! The sword of defeat..."


    The body does not move, the Qi is spontaneous, and the endless sword Qi turns into a storm, swallowing the black sword Qi.


    But green night is still sneering.


    "I''ve learned all your moves. Ye Xu, you''re just a mortal move. You can''t stop me! Break it for me..."


    With a broken sound, the sword wind burst, and the black sword wind came again.


    Ye Xu held his sword Qi to the maximum, but the black sword Qi was invincible.


    Above the void and under the silver moon, the black sword Qi passed through his chest, and ye Xu gushed blood.


    "Green night, I remember this sword!"


    When the sword Qi broke into his body, ye Xu quickly mobilized the power of the three poles to suppress it, and then turned around and ran without hesitation.


    Green night sneered and said, "did you run in front of me?"


    When she was about to chase Ye Xu, she suddenly frowned.


    "Huh? Damn three saints..."


    With the voice, a golden figure broke through the void and roared towards the green night.


    "Witch green night! Follow me back to the three religions and be punished!"


    Green night has now succeeded in winning and losing, and her strength has been restored. In the face of xianshengzong, she is not surprised but smiles.


    "Cluck cluck... If it''s the gathering of the three saints, I''m afraid of three points, but you''re the only one, xianshengzong. You''re just the soul under my huntian treasure book!"


    The sage looked fearless. He said proudly, "demon green night, even if you have won, how much strength can mortal body carry you! And I have recovered 50% of my divine power, enough to capture and kill you and die!"


    As soon as he raised his single palm, the void suddenly burned and turned into an endless sea of fire.


    "Die!"


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Qingye''s eyes. With a wave of her single palm, the earth Qi turned into a black long sword again, and she killed xianshengzong.


    "Boom..."


    They collided with each other fiercely, and suddenly the sky fell apart and the earth collapsed. All the creatures within a radius of ten thousand miles became ashes.


    Even though ye Xu was thousands of miles away, he was still spewing blood and his face changed greatly.


    "How strong... This is the real power of the divine realm master. I''m still too far away!"


    He gasped a few times and looked down. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, and blood sprayed out of the hole.


    Ye Xu was pierced by the sword of earth Kunlun. Fortunately, he has already formed a five element leak free body. Even if his heart is destroyed, he can regenerate.


    But what gave him a headache was the strong local atmosphere entrenched in his heart.


    "What a rich earth atmosphere, it can extract all the earth atmosphere within a radius of ten thousand miles. If I hadn''t been guarded by the other three poles, I would have died at the moment!"


    Ye Xu condenses the power of fire pole, water pole and wind pole on his heart, echoes with the earth''s atmosphere, and forms a mixed yuan trend, which is endless. For the time being, he will not let the earth''s atmosphere burst and break to pieces.


    Looking at the black hole formed by the two people''s war in the distance, ye Xu''s heart was very heavy. He couldn''t imagine that the outbreak of real divine power was so terrible. Even if he was thousands of miles away, he couldn''t support it.


    "It''s a green night. I remember this sword! Huntian treasure book, isn''t it? Do you think I''m not ready!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile.


    With one hand outstretched, an illusion suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. In the illusion, there was a book with four words huntian Baojian written on it.


    It''s really strange why the skill originally belonging to green night appeared in Ye Xu''s hands.


    Ye Xu smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although I''m sorry for qingluan, this is the only way to get the huntian treasure book!"


    This muddy sky treasure book was torn out by Ye Xu from the sea of qingluan''s soul.


    When Qingye didn''t pay attention, ye Xu directly dived into the soul sea of qingluan.


    When qingluan urges huntian Baojian, ye Xu can also feel the operation route and cultivation method of huntian Baojian skill.


    Ye Xu''s character and accomplishments, although Qingye concealed them from him, did not prevent Ye Xu from understanding them himself.


    Although not all, ye Xu knows the first layer of huntian treasure book like the back of his hand.


    "Hum, you hurt my sword. I''ll take your muddy sky treasure. It''s fair and reasonable! It''s only the first floor now, not next time!"


    Ye Xu put away the first layer of white cloud smoke of huntian Baojian, and then turned it into a streamer without delay and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, Qingye and xianshengzong have made a real fire. The emptiness around them has been shocked into nothingness, forming a huge black hole. The whole west, but the whole chaotic continent, is trembling.


    Countless warriors and monsters raised their heads one after another and looked at the place where they fought in horror. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What the hell is going on!"

 Chapter 1696

    With the intensification of the fight between the two people, the black hole continues to expand, producing a strong suction, pulling everything visible to the naked eye on the ground into the black hole, and then crushed by the huge pressure of the black hole.


    Void black hole is a terrible thing that can make any holy land master turn pale.


    Its center is so strong that the extreme pressure can easily crush any existence of hardship.


    But whether it is Qingye or xianshengzong, they are protected by divine power, ignoring the void black hole and constantly bombarding each other.


    Their every move carries a terrible power they have never seen before, and the afterwaves spread. Whether it is mountains, streams, rivers, or everything they see with the naked eye, they are wiped out.


    However, at the center of the battle, Qingye and xianshengzong are secretly complaining. Neither of them is the peak, and no one can do anything.


    Although Qingye''s cultivation was higher, she just lost qingluan with a wisp of remnant soul. Her strength did not recover at all. After playing for a long time, her divine power in her body began to dry up.


    Although xianshengzong''s real body is intact, he lost too much divine power when crossing the void tunnel, and now he can''t recover 50%. He knows that the green night in front of him is also the No. 1 figure in the fairy world. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to be careless and directly uses his full strength.


    The two were unexpectedly close. If they were in the fairyland, it would be just a tie. However, on the troubled and chaotic continent, their afterwaves even formed a void black hole, and their strong attraction also had a certain impact on them. Although they could not hurt their flesh, their divine power was gradually out of control because of the attraction of the void black hole.


    The divine power was out of control. They were helpless and could only continue to urge a few divine powers to defeat their opponents.


    However, the more urgent they were, the less they could quickly destroy their opponents, resulting in the drying up of all the divine powers in their bodies.


    "Witch green night, don''t you give up? If you fight like this, you won''t easily lose your body!"


    Xianshengzong said with a wave of dust.


    The green night dew said crazily, "cluck, I can take away the flesh again, but xianshengzong, you are an immortal body. Once it is broken, there will be no possibility of recovery!"


    Xian Shengzong Leng hummed, "as long as my soul is still there, the Heavenly Master can help me recover!"


    "Cluck cluck... Dream, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Master is, he can''t know that your soul is lost in this abandoned plight, so you''re dead!"


    Green night smiled.


    Xiansheng Zong snorted coldly and didn''t speak, because he knew what Qingye said was true.


    However, it is impossible for him to give up the capture of Qingye, not to mention that even if he wants to stop now, it is impossible.


    "In that case, green night, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    There was a trace of anger in the eyes of xianshengzong. He waved his hand and brushed the dust. Suddenly, he was radiant and reappeared the move of divine power.


    "Heaven and earth borrow the law, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements are one; the four directions and six harmonies, the southeast and northwest, are collected and transported; heaven and earth are one Qi, Taiyi is also too empty, and it will be healed if it is released."


    When the spell fell, the Qi of the five elements between heaven and earth began to converge and form a huge black light ball.


    Green night did not dare to be careless. As soon as his eyes coagulated, huntian Baojian began to push to the fourth floor.


    "Blue snow and ice!"


    I saw the green light all over the sky and the snowflakes floating. Under the green light, the snowflakes melted into ice and danced around the body of the green night.


    When the fourth layer of the muddy sky Treasure Book urged, Qingye''s body suddenly trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "No, the flesh has reached its limit!"


    Green night''s complexion changed. She just gave up. The combination of soul and body was not perfect. She forced the fourth layer of huntian Baojian, which made the body a little unbearable.


    Xian Shengzong laughed wildly and said, "green night, you can''t do it. Huntian Baojian needs the support of strong divine power. With your current strength, you can barely urge the fourth floor, which is completely looking for a dead end!"


    Green night wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "you''d better care more about yourself. You''re no better than me!"


    Xian Shengzong snorted coldly, and his skin began to age rapidly and full of wrinkles.


    The power of the immortal body is provided by the divine power. Now all the divine power has been transferred to the attack, resulting in insufficient divine power to maintain the body.


    So the body of xianshengzong began to collapse.


    But now they have to start. Although they are seriously injured, they can''t stop.


    "Kill..."


    With a wild drink, they each made the strongest attack.


    Under this blow, I''m afraid the whole western territory will collapse.


    After the attack, they were exhausted and unable to move.


    Just when the two great pole moves were about to collide, a water ripple appeared in the void. Where the water ripple passed, the void black hole slowly disappeared, and the two great pole moves also trembled and dissipated slowly.


    "This is..."


    "How could..."


    Qingye and xianshengzong were surprised, and then suddenly found that they couldn''t move.


    Heaven and earth slowly restored calm, the holy light appeared, and a faint voice rang.


    "Follow the great wisdom, save the world and be merciful! Two immortals, why..."


    The voice fell, and the spirits of Qingye and xianshengzong were immediately disturbed, and their eyes became confused.


    But they were so confused that they woke up for a moment.


    The green night''s complexion changed greatly, and he shouted loudly, "what person, sneaky, get out of here!"


    Xianshengzong also shouted, "do you know who we are, and dare to do it secretly!"


    Although their faces were fierce, they had set off a storm in their hearts.


    They knew that this person had been hiding and peeping for a long time. However, they should know that this person could hide in the aftermath of the explosion silently under the destruction of their divine power. This cultivation is absolutely beyond anyone''s possession.


    In the white light, a figure floated down.


    Impressively, he was a young man with a beautiful face. His eyes looked down, his body was shrouded in a mysterious force, and he walked flat in the afterwave of divine power.


    "Who are you!"


    Qingye and xianshengzong looked at the man in front of them.


    They don''t think there is anyone who can surpass God in hardship.


    "I... ha ha... A bargain hunter!"


    The visitor came to xianshengzong step by step and looked at xianshengzong with arrogant eyes.


    "You, don''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to cross the void tunnel to come to hardship. Isn''t it cheap for me?"


    With that, the man pointed on the forehead of xianshengzong.


    Xianshengzong trembled, and his body was suddenly covered with countless cracks. The last divine power in his body was forcibly extracted and sucked away by the man.

 Chapter 1697

    "Ah, you... Who are you..."


    Xianshengzong felt that the divine power in his body could not be controlled to flow out, and suddenly a look of panic rose in his heart.


    "Hardship... What could someone be able to rob divine power!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man''s mouth with a evil smile, faintly spit out six words.


    "Origin clan!"


    "Tang sin!"


    Xianshengzong''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "You... Haven''t killed the family!"


    "Hehe, do the three religions want to destroy our origin family so much! Ah... It really makes me happy!"


    As Tang sin said, he put his face close to xianshengzong, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    "In those days, the hardship was the first time that my family of origin was born, which is the head of all families. However, after the rise of the human race, the martial arts in the divine realm emerged one after another. They were called the three religions. They were ungrateful, attacked my family of origin and killed most of my family of origin. I always remember this hatred!"


    As Tang sin said, his face became gradually ferocious. He grabbed the head of xianshengzong and began to absorb divine power crazily.


    Xianshengzong trembled when he was sucked, and his skin turned pale. When he was blown by the wind, countless gray powder came out.


    After sucking the last bit of divine power, Tang sin closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "I''m still comfortable! I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    After that, Tang sin slowly turned his head and looked at the green night.


    Green night suddenly turned pale, silver teeth clenched red lips.


    "Oh, what a beauty! What kind of existence is it for a woman who can be caught by the three religions and one family through the void channel!"


    Tang sin slowly flew to Qingye and stared at her with great interest.


    The green night looked cold and said, "hum, have you heard of the Green family?"


    "Oh... You are the princess of the Green family! The green night, known as the female devil... Unexpectedly, it exists like this!"


    Tang sin told Qing Ye''s identity at once.


    The green night turned pale and said, "you... How do you know!"


    Tang sin said with a smile, "there is nothing I don''t know in this world... Well, there is only one exception!"


    His body moved slightly, and a world of birds and flowers suddenly appeared behind him.


    In that world, there is a towering God pillar, which pierces the void and supports both ends of the martial soul world.


    Green night saw it and suddenly his face changed: "Wu soul world, the pillar of the world, you..."


    Tang sin''s body trembled slightly, the martial soul world disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were full of a proud smile.


    "Surprised? The pillar of the world was originally the thing of my family, but it took me a long time to refine it successfully! For this pillar, I almost exhausted all my resources... And my people!"


    At this point, Tang sin''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    If ye Xu were here, he would recognize Tang sin.


    After the separation of Tang sin and ye Xu, they directly returned to the ancestral land of the original family. It took a lot of trouble to find the pillar of omen hidden in the ancestral land.


    In order to obtain the power of the pillar of omen, Tang sin sacrificed all the remaining people and forcibly subdued the pillar of omen with the power of origin.


    After getting the pillar of omen, Tang sin''s strength increased greatly, which also expanded his ambition.


    After learning that the pillar of faith was in the chaotic mainland, Tang sin drove the boat of space to the chaotic mainland. His strength has reached a shocking level. He directly accepted three of the five dragons and then the white dragons, calling himself great wisdom.


    He used the ability of the pillar of omen to brainwash the warriors in the West and obtain their absolute loyalty and faith, so as to absorb the power of faith.


    When the sin of the Tang Dynasty was practicing the power of faith, he felt the war between xianshengzong and Qingye, so he broke through the pass and rushed over.


    With the power of faith, Tang sin can not be found at all.


    However, although Tang sin obtained the pillar of omen, due to the limitations of the rules of hardship, he could not break through the divine realm and could only get stuck at the peak of the holy realm.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Qingye and xianshengzong, so he waited until they were both defeated.


    The power of omen can know the future and frighten the void. It is better than xianshengzong and Qingye.


    Of course, this is also when they are seriously injured. If they recover half of their accomplishments, the omen of Tang sin will never work.


    "What a beautiful face!"


    Tang sin slowly held up Qingye''s beautiful face and looked at her with aggressive eyes.


    In Tang sin''s eyes, Qing Ye suddenly felt a panic in her heart. She shouted angrily: "damn mortal, what do you want to do? Tell you, if you dare to touch me, I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    "Oh, you have a strong temper! Your name is green night, isn''t it?"


    Tang sin had no scruples about the threat of green night, and his eyes twinkled with the light of greed.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Green night looked at Tang sin, stretched out his palm and grabbed his head, and immediately panicked.


    "Just a wisp of ghost came to the plight. Isn''t this a gift for me? Green night, from today on, you are my woman!"


    After Tang sin finished, the martial soul emerged again. The omen column emitted a dazzling light, and a mysterious force penetrated into the soul sea of the green night.


    "Ah..."


    Green night suddenly screamed, and she felt an irresistible force shuttling through her soul sea, which made her headache.


    Tang sin gently hugged Qingye and said, "bear it, it will pass soon!"


    His mouth seemed to caress, but his eyes were full of fierce light, and the power of the omen column was frantically poured into the soul sea of the green night.


    Green night trembled all over, the corners of her mouth shed blood, and her body was twitching.


    Tang sin was forced to brand her soul. The pain was equal to tearing the green night bit by bit.


    A moment later, the green night in Tang sin''s arms trembled more and more weakly until he finally stopped moving.


    Tang sin let go of Qingye. At this time, Qingye had fallen into a deep coma.


    "Ha ha... Beauty, you are mine!"


    In the wild laughter, Tang sin waved with one hand, wrapped them with a mysterious omen, and then disappeared into the void.


    After Tang sin disappeared, the void slowly returned to calm, the void black hole disappeared, and the whole west stopped shaking.


    It seems that everything has returned to its original state, but the original Silver Moon Valley has turned into a bottomless abyss. All the creatures around have died. Even the earth''s atmosphere has been extracted and blown by the wind, raising the dust all over the sky.


    It is estimated that it will not be restored here in the next few decades.

 Chapter 1698

    Neither ye Xu nor Tang sin saw each other''s existence and missed it perfectly.


    At this time, ye Xu had fled into the mountains.


    He found a place where there was no one, then sat down cross legged and began to take the initiative to spit.


    The blood hole in his chest is still dripping.


    This kind of wound is different from ordinary wounds. After being penetrated, the earth''s Qi condenses but does not disperse, which will still bring great trouble to Ye Xu. Although Ye Xu shocked the wound with the force of three poles, he just managed to control the injury.


    "Hoo... What trouble!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his soul moved. The first layer of the muddy sky treasure book, Baiyun smoke, began to run slowly.


    He was hurt by huntian Baojian, so naturally it should also be solved by huntian Baojian.


    Although he had understood it countless times, when ye Xu took the initiative to practice, he still felt the vastness of the huntian treasure book.


    "What a powerful skill. Although it is only the first level, it has completely exceeded what I have learned and knowledge. If only I could get a complete skill, my strength must be on the next level!"


    Ye Xu sighed while practicing.


    However, he just sighed. He who obtained the pillar of fortune naturally knew that everything could not be perfect. There was no immortal skill in the plight. Huntian Baojian was the first skill he met that really had a complete inheritance. He was lucky to get the first level.


    "White cloud smoke! Turn the Qi of cloud smoke into a shield, attach it to the body, and automatically defend against danger... HMM..."


    "It''s really wonderful..."


    Under Ye Xu''s cultivation, a faint white smoke slowly appeared on the surface of his body.


    But in just three or four hours, he had first seen the way.


    If Qingye were here, he would burst his eyes. Huntian treasure book is not an ordinary skill, but a real fairyland skill. If ordinary people practice fairyland skill rashly, they will definitely explode and die.


    But ye Xu succeeded because he had the breath of divine power in his body early.


    What he urged was not ordinary five Qi, but divine power.


    Divine power is matched with divine skill. Naturally, there is nothing to hinder it.


    Rao is so. Ye Xu''s strong insight is also appalling.


    Three days and nights passed, and the white smoke on the surface of Ye Xu''s body became thicker and thicker, so thick that it completely wrapped him together.


    Ten days and ten nights passed, and the white smoke gradually solidified, just like a white jade ball.


    Fifteen days later, the white smoke ball finally moved. With a bang, the white smoke ejected. Ye Xu roared and stood up. The wound on his chest was gone, and the earth atmosphere of tukunlun was completely absorbed by him.


    Strength has returned to its peak again, even further.


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other, looking arrogant.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    He waved with one hand, and the white smoke returned to himself and turned into his own strength.


    Ye Xu looked at the white smoke in his palm, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    His body shook, and the white smoke burst out, enveloping him. In a moment, a charming young man appeared.


    "This muddy sky treasure book has the ability to change its shape at will. It''s really wonderful!"


    Ye Xu looked at himself who had completely changed his appearance, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Baiyun smoke has completed his cultivation. This layer of white smoke not only has the effect of self-protection, but also has the ability to change his body shape at will.


    "Ah, no wonder qingluan''s body changed completely in such a short time. It turned out that it was the ability of Baiyun smoke!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    His change is not a simple change of appearance, but a complete change from head to toe, from breath to temperament.


    In other words, even if ye Xu and Yao Guang stand together now, they will never recognize it.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu did not change his appearance, but inherited and maintained his current figure.


    "Green night is born, the three saints are eyeing, and there are more and more mysterious great wisdom and powerful enemies. I must obtain the pillar of faith and the power of earth as soon as possible!"


    "The wind and cloud monument transformed by the pillar of faith has not really appeared, so it''s not urgent!"


    "It''s the huangquan road where the earth''s extreme power is located. I want to find it as soon as possible!"


    "But now I have only one-fifth of the remnant pictures in my hand, and 80% of the remaining remnant pictures are in the hands of the five dragons and the other four families!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s body shape was a little, his feet stepped on the void and fell into meditation.


    "It seems that I have to go to the other four races!"


    "But for what reason?"


    "What a headache!"


    Ye Xu slowly breathed the cold air, and his mind whirled rapidly.


    "The red dragon clan has been destroyed, and the great wisdom remains in the central position of the western territory. The remaining four clans are distributed on the four sides of the western territory in a four image orientation. It seems that I have only one exploration."


    When the strong enemy was on the side, ye Xu put away his indifferent heart, and the sense of oppression that had not been seen for a long time surged into his heart again.


    He looked up and took a deep breath, and then his eyes became cold and firm.


    "White dragon family... Um..."


    With the faint voice, ye Xu disappeared into the void.


    The white dragon family is located in the west of the western border. The main city is the white dragon city. The white dragon family occupies a quarter of the city and has absolute rule.


    The remaining three-quarters of the cities are left to the remaining warriors to live and operate.


    Recently, the white dragon city is not very calm, because the two princesses of the white dragon family will compete for the position of the head of the white dragon family, but it may be a coincidence or intentional. Bai Yun, the left Princess of the white dragon family, has a strange disease and is out of breath. She can persist at the beginning, but she will soon be bedridden.


    People in Bai Yun''s line immediately panicked, because Bai Yun had an absolute advantage in the competition for the position of patriarch, but fell at this time, directly giving Bai Yun the best chance to fight back.


    As expected, Bai Yun eroded 20% of Bai Yun''s territory in just a few decades, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The white dragon city is also in a state of panic recently. The white dragon people were restrained at the beginning, but soon they began to fight blatantly.


    Broken bodies are often seen on the streets.


    The martial artists who came and went were used to this situation and were not surprised.


    While the people in Bai Yun''s line want to resist Bai Yun''s attack, they also have to take time to find a doctor to treat Bai Yun. It can be said that they are busy.


    Bai Yun commands in bed every day in order not to give up her position.

 Chapter 1699

    White Dragon Court, in the palace on the left.


    In the luxurious room stood several people in white robes, one of whom was kneeling on the ground with a face of repentance.


    "Princess, the people of Bai Yun''s vein captured our... Medicine shop two days ago!"


    On the throne sat a fierce beauty.


    The skin is better than snow, and the tall figure can''t hide the beautiful and perfect figure even in the wide robe.


    But the woman''s breath was vain and her look was very tired. Although she was just sitting in a chair, her body shrugged down. Although she tried to hide it, her physical instinct still made her tremble constantly.


    She is the left Princess of the white dragon family, Bai Yun.


    The man kneeling in front of her was the manager of her line.


    The five people standing next to them are Bai Yun''s confidants. Each of them is a powerful Holy Land master, but at the moment they are full of anger.


    "Bai Yun is so rampant that he dares to capture our medicine shop. If there is no medicine shop, what will happen to the princess''s disease!"


    "Yes, I''ll take someone to get the medicine shop back!"


    A middle-aged man clenched his fist and wanted to leave.


    "Uncle, don''t... don''t go..."


    Before the middle-aged man took two steps, Bai Yun, who sat on the throne, said weakly.


    This middle-aged man is Bai Yun''s uncle and a famous Holy Land expert of the white dragon family. His name is Bai Guang. He has extraordinary strength, but his character is very excited and irritable.


    Although he was in transition, hurt the root and couldn''t give birth to future generations, he regarded Bai Yun as his own, and only listened to Bai Yun''s words.


    "Xiaoyun, Bai Yun''s pulse is too rampant. We can''t tolerate it any more. We must fight back!"


    Bai Yun wanted to say something, but with a mouth, she kept panting.


    "No... no... listen to me, uncle!"


    She gasped again for a few times. After calming her breathing, she said, "you can''t go. Since they dare to brazenly occupy our medicine shop, they intend to lure our people to go, so as to take the opportunity to kill our experts!"


    Bai Guang snorted with disdain, "why, is your uncle afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "uncle, you are naturally not afraid, but you can''t sing alone. If I want to be dangerous, I lose my right arm. Isn''t it painful for my relatives and quick for my enemies?"


    "This..."


    Bai Guang opened his mouth. His strength may not be bad, but when it comes to mind, he is still a lot worse. Bai Yun was silent immediately.


    "Are we just being beaten passively?"


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "no, of course not. I''ve sent someone to invite the Yaoxian elder of Yaoxian sect to see a doctor for me, as long as I''m well..."


    Speaking of this, a fierce light flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes.


    "As long as I get well and lose, I''ll get all back!"


    Bai Guang mercilessly waved his fist and said, "but now we can''t do it, damn it!"


    Bai Yun said leisurely: "endure the calm wind and waves for a while, uncle, wait at ease!"


    At the same time, in the palace on the right of the White Dragon King''s court, there is also a beautiful woman whose face is somewhat similar to Bai Yun. She is another Princess of the white dragon family.


    Bai Yun.


    Several confidants also stood beside her.


    "Report!"


    With the shouting, a scout rushed in and knelt at Bai Yun''s feet.


    Bai Yun raised her eyebrows and said, "how''s it going?"


    The Scout shook his head and said, "there is no movement from Princess Baiyun!"


    "Oh, I can really bear it!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes.


    "Worthy of being my sister, I guessed our idea!"


    With that, Bai Yun turned and looked at the next evil boy.


    "Brother Wuxin, if they are not fooled, what should we do!"


    The evil boy turned his head slowly, with a gloomy and terrible smile on his mouth.


    If ye Xu is here, he will recognize that he is Dao unintentional.


    But at this time, the unintentional eyes of Dao are more evil, and the breath on his body is more terrible.


    After absorbing the cultivation of Silver Moon Fairy and two elders, Dao Wuxin''s strength went to a higher level.


    In just half a month, it has climbed to the early stage of the holy land.


    "Aren''t you fooled? Hehe, it''s interesting... But what if you see through our plan? Bai Yun won''t live long after she got into the magic heart crossing!"


    Dao Wuxin smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    No one knows that Princess Bai Yun was not ill at all, but was hurt by someone.


    The person who hurt her naturally is Dao unintentional, or the xuanming who controls Dao unintentionally.


    He sneaked into Bai Yun''s house and looked for opportunities. Suddenly, Bai Yun played the magic heart crossing. Bai Yun was caught off guard. Coupled with the strange and abnormal magic heart crossing, he was caught in an instant. When he reacted, Dao Wuxin had gone without a trace.


    Magic heart crossing is a very cruel Kung Fu in the demon world. Those who are recruited will feel that the six senses are gradually paralyzed, their limbs are weak, their Qi and blood decay, and their spirit is extremely depressed. Finally, they waste too much and die.


    Bai Yun smiled proudly and said, "brother Wuxin still has a way. Now my sister is worried and can''t even sleep!"


    Dao inadvertently squeezed out a sneer and said, "when I help you get the position of white dragon patriarch, you also need to fulfill the following things you promised me!"


    He raised two fingers.


    "One is the white dragon imperial spirit that makes me absorb for a day, and the other is that I want the body of white rhyme!"


    Bai Yun giggled: "of course, no problem. It seems that you like my sister''s body very much. Torture her heartily!"


    "Since I was a child, she has pressed me everywhere. I have long been unhappy with her. Now the harder you torture her, the happier I am!"


    Dao inadvertently looked at Bai Yun''s cruel expression, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "But I heard that Bai Yun''s people secretly invited Yao Xianzong''s people to save Bai Yun!"


    Bai Yun sneered: "don''t worry, the people of yaoxianzong can''t reach the white dragon city. I want them to be buried directly in the mouth of the monster!"


    "Good. In this case, we can sit and wait for Bai Yun to fall!"


    Dao unintentionally stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    With that, he left Bai Yun''s palace directly with knife marks and others.


    Looking at the figure of Dao unintentionally leaving, the people of the white dragon family stood up and said, "princess, this person is cruel and unpredictable, and his origin is mysterious. I don''t know what his heart is, so I have to guard against it!"


    The smile on Bai Yun''s face slowly disappeared and was replaced by an incomparable Li mang.


    "Of course, I now need his strength to help me get the position of white dragon patriarch. When I succeed, he will die!"


    Hearing Bai Yun''s words, everyone in the palace laughed.

 Chapter 1700

    At this time, on the official road outside the White Dragon City, there was a loud cry of killing, and the two groups of warriors dressed in different services were facing each other.


    "Don''t go too far. In broad daylight, even the people invited by Princess Bai Yun dare to move!"


    The leading white dragon people held a long knife and shouted angrily. There was a bloody wound on his chest.


    At his feet lay seven or eight bodies.


    "Ha ha! Bai Xiaoqi, don''t struggle. Now Bai Yun is gone. Everyone with a clear eye knows that Princess Bai Yun is about to rise to the top. Now put down the knife and surrender, you can still get a good position! When Princess Bai Yun completely ascends to the top, you won''t have a chance!"


    Among the peripheral warriors, a man came out, holding a long knife and looking pleased.


    "Hum, Bai Cheng, you are just wishful thinking. I Bai Xiaoqi was born by Princess Bai Yun, and death is the ghost of Princess Bai Yun. For the sake of the princess, what is a mere life? I want me to surrender and dream!"


    Bai Xiaoqi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said angrily.


    Bai Cheng put the long knife on his shoulder and sneered: "your tone is very hard, but I''m afraid your body can''t hold on!"


    The wound on Bai Xiaoqi''s body was his masterpiece. It was only a little short of penetrating.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaoqi shrunk his chest in time, but Rao was so seriously injured that he almost died.


    However, although he escaped, the huge wound kept spraying blood, making Bai Xiaoqi''s eyes black.


    "Hum, Bai Cheng, don''t talk nonsense. You should move the elder medicine fairy and walk over my body first!"


    Bai Xiaoqi''s eyes were determined, and then he said loudly, "everyone listen to the order and take the elder medicine fairy first. I''ll break the back here!"


    Bai Cheng said with a grim smile, "go? Did you go? Come on, don''t leave one. Take the elder medicine fairy to see Princess Bai Yun!"


    At the command, Bai Cheng''s men killed Bai Xiaoqi and others.


    Although Bai Xiaoqi tried his best to resist, he was weak after all, and the killed people retreated one after another.


    Every step back, several bodies will be left.


    Seeing that they were about to be annihilated, a figure appeared on the official line.


    The figure is very strange. Each step seems small, but it seems to move in a blink. The distance taken is frightening.


    He ignored the bloody battlefield, and every step was the same distance.


    Unfortunately, he took one step and just appeared in front of Bai Xiaoqi and Bai Cheng.


    Bai Cheng was stunned and immediately showed his anger. He directly cut it off with a knife and shouted, "look for death!"


    He cut it out with a knife. Bai Xiaoqi was surprised and immediately shouted, "be careful!"


    With that, he cut out a knife to block Bai Cheng''s knife, and his left hand grabbed the mysterious man.


    Bai Cheng said with a grim smile, "hum, did you save it?"


    He not only didn''t withdraw his strength, but burst out all his strength and wanted to kill the mysterious man and Bai Xiaoqi with a knife.


    The long knife immediately cut the mysterious man, but the next moment, the mysterious man suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Cheng.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, the long knife was broken and people were seriously injured.


    Bai Cheng screamed, blood gushed from his mouth, flew out upside down and hit a big tree. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The sudden change shocked everyone. Bai Xiaoqi stretched out his hand and solidified directly in the air.


    After the mysterious man shocked Bai Cheng and was about to take a step, he suddenly frowned and said an inexplicable word to the carriage.


    "You don''t deserve the pill of life and death!"


    After that, the mysterious man stepped out again. With only one step, he had disappeared in the distance.


    The curtain of the carriage moved, revealing a pale and stunned face. The pills in the hands of the old man in the carriage were emitting light smoke.


    "Just now... Who spoke!"


    Bai Xiaoqi gathered up and said respectfully, "elder Yao Xian is a mysterious man!"


    "Mysterious man! How did he know that I was matching the pill of life and death?"


    Elder Yao Xian frowned and looked puzzled.


    Just then, suddenly, a group of people flew into the sky again.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaoqi suddenly changed his complexion, because those Tianjing experts were all people of Princess Bai Yun.


    At the moment of despair, the sound of drinking came.


    "Who dares to invite Princess Bai Yun to die!"


    With the sound of rage, a gust of wind rolled up, and those heaven realm masters in the air directly turned into blood powder.


    Then a domineering figure fell on the ground.


    "Lord Bai Guang!"


    Bai Xiaoqi''s face brightened when he saw the visitor.


    The visitor is Princess Bai Yun, the first expert to sit down, Bai Guang.


    He was rewarded by the scouts. He said that Bai Xiaoqi wanted to attack. He was furious and rushed over with all his strength.


    "How about elder Yao Xian!"


    Bai Guang''s first sentence after landing is to ask elder Yao Xian. After all, elder Yao Xian may have saved Princess Bai Yun.


    Bai Xiaoqi sucked the cold airway: "elder Yaoxian is all right!"


    Bai Guang looked back and saw elder Yao Xian thinking and sitting in the carriage.


    He was relieved to see that elder Yao Xian was all right.


    "Xiao Qi, well done, thanks to your persistence until now!"


    Bai Guang patted Bai Xiaoqi on the shoulder.


    Bai Xiaoqi smiled bitterly and said, "my Lord, it''s not thanks to me. A mysterious man beat back Bai Yun''s man. Otherwise, the elder Yao Xian may have been robbed now."


    "Mystery man?"


    Bai Guangmei frowned.


    Bai Xiaoqi said all the things that had just happened. The more Bai Guangyue listened, the more confused he became.


    "Whatever, elder Yao Xian is fine. Let''s go back to Bailong city!"


    Bai Guang''s head was simple. He directly left the mysterious man behind and came to the white dragon city with the medicine immortal elder.


    At this time, on the restaurant in Bailong City, ye Xu was drinking wine slowly. He passed through the window and looked at the location of Bailong King''s court.


    The purpose of his coming here is the map of huangquan road controlled by the white dragon family.


    When he entered the White Dragon City, he had a simple understanding of the situation of the white dragon city.


    "Princess Bai Yun has a strange disease. Hehe, how can a royal blood with dragon spirit get sick, especially suddenly!"


    "There are only two reasons, either injured or poisoned, that''s all!"


    "Well, it seems that to break into the White Dragon Court, we must start with the strange disease of Princess Bai Yun!"


    Ye Xu raised his glass and looked out of the window with a smile on his mouth.


    "I don''t know if my alchemy is rusty..."


    After drinking the wine in the glass, he casually threw some spirit stones on the table, then went straight down the restaurant and went to the notice board.


    On the notice list, there is the inscription of the alchemist of Princess Bai Yun. He can go to Bai Yun''s house with the inscription.


    However, when ye Xu came to the bulletin board and was about to expose it, several martial artists blocked him with gloomy faces.

 Chapter 1701

    "What are you doing here, middle-aged man?"


    "There are some things you can''t touch, you know?"


    "Whichever hand you dare touch that list, I''ll cut off your hand! You know!"


    Several fighters blocked Ye Xu in the middle, and then whispered.


    From the outside, others can''t see it at all. At this time, ye Xu is being threatened.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    It was a joke that someone dared to threaten him.


    He said faintly, "what? Do I have to tell you what I do?"


    A martial artist patted Ye Xu on the shoulder and said, "middle-aged man, you look very strange. Come to white dragon city for the first time!"


    "If you want to expose the list, it shows that you have two brushes for seeing a doctor! Don''t you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s true!"


    The martial artist then said, "that''s just right. Princess Bai Yun just likes people like you. Why don''t you go to Princess Bai Yun''s house with us? Maybe you can have a meal!"


    "Of course, you can also choose to uncover the list, but I can''t guarantee your life!"


    A trace of evil appeared at the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I like making my own decisions and don''t like others to make decisions!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and uncovered the golden list.


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t listen to the advice, the martial artists immediately changed their faces. They directly stretched out their hands to draw a knife and cut at Ye Xu.


    But the next moment, a cold light flashed in the air, and the bodies of the martial artists were stiff.


    Then ye Xu appeared outside the crowd. He carried his hands as if nothing had happened and walked towards Princess Baiyun''s house.


    Shortly after ye Xu left, a breeze blew over the martial artists. With a bang, the heads of the martial artists flew up, and suddenly blood rained all over the ground.


    The passing warrior was caught off guard and was sprayed with blood. He was immediately frightened and screamed loudly.


    Soon, hundreds of people gathered around. When they saw the headless body on the ground, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Aren''t these Princess Bai Yun''s people? Why did they die here?"


    "Hiss, those who dare to move Princess Bai Yun in the white dragon city are afraid that only princess Bai Yun is here. It seems that they have reached the point where water and fire are incompatible!"


    "You see, the list is missing. It''s not princess Bai Yun''s person. Someone took off the list!"


    Someone exclaimed and looked at it.


    Sure enough, the sky above the notice board was as empty as it was, and there was no trace of the list.


    At this time, the carriage carrying elder Yao Xian has also driven into Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    "Welcome elder Yao Xian. Bai Yun is in poor health. Sorry for her loss!"


    Princess Bai Yun was supported by two maids, dressed in a white fox coat, and stood pale at the door of the house.


    Elder Yao Xian walked out of the carriage and nodded proudly.


    He doesn''t have any pity for fragrance and jade. The pharmacist only has patients in his eyes.


    Seeing the medicine immortal elder so rude, many people behind Princess Bai Yun cast angry eyes.


    "Elder Yao Xian, the princess is a patient. She came out to meet you. Don''t you even say thank you?"


    "Yes, the princess is also the heir of the white dragon family. Her identity and status are not mortals!"


    "It''s too arrogant to pay attention to our princess!"


    Hearing the murmur, the elder medicine immortal''s body gave a fierce meal, and a trace of anger appeared on his old face.


    "You asked me to come, but I didn''t want to come. Since you don''t want to see a doctor, I''ll leave now!"


    With that, elder Yao Xian turned around and left.


    The warrior behind Princess Bai Yun was stunned for a moment, and Bai Guang directly stopped the elder Yao Xian.


    "You can''t go! What will the princess do if you go?"


    Elder Yao Xian turned his eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Bai Guang''s temper was so grumpy that he directly reached out and grabbed the skirt of elder Yao Xian.


    Elder Yao Xian looked frightened. He cried out, "try it. Princess Bai Yun is now terminally ill and has a dead spirit in her eyebrows. If you don''t save her, I''m afraid she won''t live tomorrow!"


    "What..."


    Bai Guang and others were surprised, and their hands immediately loosened.


    "What you said is true?"


    Elder Yao Xian patted his skirt in displeasure and said coldly, "hum, I''m a saint Dan master. How can I be wrong!"


    He pointed to Bai Yun and said, "the poison in the princess is a very strange poison. I haven''t seen it. I need to observe it carefully to cure it, but I don''t have much hope!"


    "Originally, I wanted to help, but now forget it!"


    Elder Yao Xian said that and wanted to take a step.


    But how can Bai Guang and others let the medicine fairy go and directly blocked him.


    However, the medicine immortal elder is the only hope for the treatment of Princess Bai Yun. As strong as Bai Guang, he doesn''t dare to touch the medicine immortal elder.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Elder Yao Xian frowned.


    The alchemist has the supreme status and status in that world. This status is transcendent, because no matter how powerful people are, they need to use the alchemist''s day.


    "The medicine fairy is always calm down. Uncle, they just care about my illness. A good gift will be delivered later. Please don''t mind the medicine fairy elder!"


    At this time, Bai Yun spoke, and her breath became weaker.


    Elder Yao Xian sneered: "sorry, I''m in a bad mood today. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, don''t want me to help!"


    "Elder Yao Xian, you..."


    Princess Bai Yun felt a surge of anger from her heart.


    As a princess of the white dragon family, she is also a noble person, but she is so despised by the medicine immortal elder. She is too angry.


    The medicine fairy stood in the middle of the crowd with a cold face.


    Just then, a smile came.


    "Elder Yao Xian, some people don''t appreciate it. I Bai Yun can''t. why don''t you go to my house!"


    The words fell, and the luxurious Phoenix chariot came, revealing a stunning beauty.


    The people in Bai Yun''s family saw the girl and suddenly their face sank.


    "Bai Yun!"


    The visitor is no one else, but Bai Yun, another Princess of the white dragon family.


    She was lying on the Phoenix chariot, and her experts immediately clashed with Bai Guang and others.


    Bai Guang shouted, "this is Princess Bai Yun''s house. You are not welcome. Go away!"


    "Hehe, Bai Guang, what a big temper. You can''t be presumptuous with me here!"


    With the voice, a figure slowly fell from the sky, and Bai Guang immediately shrunk his eyes.


    He knew that he was a top expert in the holy land. He had fought with himself many times in Bozhong. No one could do anything.


    Bai Yun stared at Bai Yun and said with a smile, "sister... Why, don''t you welcome me?"

 Chapter 1702

    Bai Yun looked at Bai Yun weakly and squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "My sister is here. What''s not welcome for my sister? Please wait a minute. After I finish my work, I''ll catch up with you and go to the house!"


    Bai Yun proudly said, "no, there''s a strange smell in your house. I just finished bathing. I don''t want to dirty my body!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in Bai Yun''s side changed their faces.


    Even the expression on Bai Yun''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Sister, are you..."


    Bai Yun shouted lazily, "sister, please pay attention to your name. I''m the chief of the white dragon family in the future!"


    "Although you and I used to be sisters, I have the future of the white dragon family. Naturally, I can''t worry about sisters anymore, sister, what do you say?"


    Bai Yun frowned deeply.


    Bai Guang was grumpy. Pointing to Bai Yun, he shouted, "Bai Yun, you are brave. Don''t say you are not the leader of the white dragon family now. Even if you are the leader, I Bai Guang is the first to refuse!"


    "You use despicable means to plot against Princess Bai Yun. Fortunately, you come out to compete for the position of head of the white dragon family. It''s disgusting!"


    Bai Guang''s words made Bai Yun angry. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Bai Guang and said, "your mouth is too dirty. Teach me a lesson!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The Holy Land master standing in front of Bai Guang bowed slightly, and then made an invitation gesture to Bai Guang.


    Bai Guang couldn''t help fighting. Although he knew he couldn''t help each other, he didn''t spit it out. It was difficult for him to feel at ease.


    "OK, just fight. I''ll see how much your strength has improved!"


    His figure flashed into a white dragon and went to the sky.


    The strength of the Holy Land master is not small. Once the fight starts, the aftershock of the air wave will be enough to shock the heaven realm master.


    Bai Yun''s holy land master smiled and carried his hands, which turned into a white dragon.


    The virtual shadows of the two white dragons penetrated the clouds. After a moment of silence, the clouds exploded and blew out a big hole. In the big hole, the two white dragons collided with each other continuously, and each collision erupted earth shaking power.


    Bai Yun calmly looked at Bai Yun and said, "sister, do you have to fight against each other like this? You want the position of the leader of the white dragon family, I can give it to you, but you directly hurt our sisterhood with such a mean means!"


    Bai Yun Mei said with a smile, "sister, what means do I use? Don''t frame the blame. I can''t afford this crime!"


    Bai Yun said faintly, "you know what you have done. There is a saying that being a man is doing. Heaven is watching. Some things will come true on yourself!"


    Bai Yun was sluggish, and an unnatural gushed out of her pretty face. She took a breath: "sister, don''t talk nonsense. You are so sick now. You can only rest. I''ll take charge of the things in the white dragon city!"


    "In addition, my sister is not young. I have found a good master for my sister to become your husband!"


    "Brother Wuxin..."


    With a call, an electric light fell from the sky and fell in front of Bai Yun''s flower Phoenix chariot. It was Dao unintentional.


    His eyes, with a trace of greed, swept on Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun frowned when she came into contact with Dao''s unintentional eyes. She instinctively felt that this person''s eyes were extremely evil, and there was a terrible power entrenched in it. She was immediately surprised.


    Bai Yun said faintly: "sister, this heartless brother is a monk in the holy land. His martial arts are unfathomable. It should be more than enough to match your identity. After you marry heartless brother, you can put down everything in your hand, have a good rest, and then open branches and leaves for my white dragon family!"


    "I think it will be a auspicious day in three days. On that day, I will send someone to greet the wedding. I hope my sister won''t refuse!"


    "Or it''s useless for you to refuse..."


    Bai Yun said coldly, "no, after three days, now I refuse!"


    "Hehe, sister, I guessed you would say that! So I''ve been prepared for it!"


    Bai Yun giggled.


    "No one in the world can cure my sister''s disease. Only this careless brother can treat it. If you don''t believe it, elder Yao Xian is here, and you can let him diagnose and treat on site!"


    "Well, you..."


    Bai Yun suddenly turned pale and looked at Dao unintentionally with angry eyes. Until this time, she didn''t understand that the person who seriously injured herself was this mysterious Dao unintentionally.


    But Bai Yun is a tough woman in her heart and naturally refuses to give in.


    "Hum, elder Yaoxian is the elder of Yaoxian sect. His medical cultivation has reached the holy land. I don''t believe there are still diseases in the world that he can''t cure!"


    Bai Yun sighed, his eyes full of pity.


    "Elder sister, don''t you understand? Even if elder Yaoxian can cure, he will never do it!"


    With that, Bai Yun waved slightly, and a servant came to the elder medicine immortal with a box in his hand.


    "What does that mean?"


    The medicine fairy always frowned and said.


    Bai Yun said with a smile: "ancient danfang, holy dragon swallows Tiandan! I hope elder Yao Xian doesn''t dislike..."


    "What, ancient danfang holy dragon swallowing heaven pill..."


    Elder Yao Xian''s eyes suddenly widened and his breathing became urgent.


    For an alchemist, what he cares most is nothing more than pills.


    The medicine immortal elder was born in the medicine immortal sect. Ordinary danfang can''t meet his needs. In order to go further, he needs stronger danfang.


    However, the ancient Dan prescription is not so easy to obtain. The elder medicine immortal is of mediocre strength. Naturally, it is impossible to find it in the ruins by himself.


    So all the time, he was in a hurry.


    Now Bai Yun actually took out an ancient elixir, and the elder medicine immortal''s heart beat fiercely.


    "This..."


    Excited, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Dan side of the holy dragon swallowing Tiandan.


    But Bai Yun''s voice sounded in time.


    "Elder medicine immortal, this pill is not so easy to take!"


    The elder Yaoxian was stunned and then understood. He stroked Bai Xu with a smile and said, "Princess Bai Yun is really joking. If the princess doesn''t dislike my age, I will voluntarily become the princess''s Royal pill teacher. What do you think!"


    Bai Yun was overjoyed. Elder Yao Xian was recognized as one of the two top alchemists in the West. His alchemy had reached the point of perfection. It can be said that he could not refine any pills. Bai Yun had sent someone to invite master Yao Xian before, but elder Yao Xian always disagreed.


    Now Bai Yun secretly opened the treasure of the white dragon family and found the lost ancient Dan prescription. Sure enough, she took the medicine immortal elder in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Bai Yun has a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1703

    Bai Yun looked at Bai Yun proudly, pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, sister, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to embarrass you, but I''m about to become the head of the white dragon family. Naturally, my body is very important. It should be very reasonable to ask the elder medicine fairy to take care of me!"


    Hearing Bai Yun''s words, Bai Xiaoqi and others immediately shouted.


    "Nonsense, elder Yao Xian was invited by us!"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to use such a despicable means to poach the medicine immortal elder!"


    "Bai Yun, she''s your sister. You''re so mean!"


    Bai Yun looked at the noisy people behind Bai Yun, with a thick mockery on her face.


    "Hehe, these dogs are quite loyal. I don''t know whether it''s true loyalty or false loyalty?"


    "When Bai Yun gets married, how many dogs will you really stay with my sister? I want to know!"


    "How about this? I''ll give you a spin now!"


    She raised a finger and said, "now I''ll give you a chance. If you come to me to swear allegiance, I can still give him the same treatment. How about it?"


    Bai Xiaoqi and others immediately shouted.


    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to let us Sellers seek glory!"


    "Yes, we were born to be princess Baiyun, and death to be princess Baiyun''s ghost. It''s absolutely impossible to betray!"


    "Bai Yun, you''re dead. No matter what you say, we can''t shake!"


    Bai Yun laughed at the noise of the crowd.


    "Hehe, very good, very good! I''m very satisfied with this answer. Since you have made a choice, don''t blame the princess for being ruthless!"


    "When the princess ascends the white dragon family, you will all die! One... Don''t stay!"


    The threatening words changed Bai Xiaoqi''s face and looked at Bai Yun with angry eyes.


    At this time, Bai Yun couldn''t help but say angrily, "Bai Yun, you''re too much!"


    Because of excitement, Bai Yun''s body couldn''t help shaking, and her breathing was more rapid.


    Bai Yun looked at Bai Yun and smiled grimly at the corners of her mouth.


    Magic heart crossing is a terrible martial art. Once you win, you will plant a seed in your opponent''s heart.


    This seed is called the demon heart.


    The devil''s heart absorbs the blood and spirit of the host as food and grows continuously. Finally, it absorbs all the spirit and blood of the host. The devil''s heart erupts and the gods and souls are destroyed. It''s terrible.


    You should know what a chaotic place the demon world is, which is hurling all kinds of negative emotions. Therefore, most of the martial arts in the demon world are very extreme martial arts. Xuanming has practiced the transformation of the devil''s way, which is handy for the martial arts of the devil''s heart crossing.


    This kind of martial arts looks insignificant, but it is the best means to torture people. It is very hidden and impossible to prevent. Even such characters as Princess Bai Yun are involved in death, which shows that it is terrible.


    The white dragon family is one of the five dragon families. It has a deep heritage, but all alchemists are helpless about the magic heart ferry. There is indeed the reason why Bai Yun deliberately obstructs those doctors, and the vast majority of it is that no one can solve the magic heart ferry.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. Anyway, you can''t do it anymore. Since these people are so loyal, it''s better to let them die with you. You don''t have to be too lonely and lonely under huangquan road!"


    Bai Yun seems to deliberately stimulate Bai Yun, and the words in her mouth are becoming more and more sharp.


    Bai Yun''s body shook and her breathing became more and more rapid. Finally, her face flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof..."


    After the blood spewed out, a trace of black gas appeared on Bai Yun''s face, then his eyes turned over and fell back.


    "Princess..."


    "Princess..."


    Seeing that Dubai Yun fainted, Bai Xiaoqi and others suddenly changed their complexion, hurriedly surrounded Princess Bai Yun in the middle, and then glared at Bai Yun.


    "Ah, my sister vomited blood. I''m really sorry. Elder Yao Xian, would you please go and have a look?"


    Bai Yun fainted when she saw Bai Yun spit blood, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Elder Yao Xian walks to Princess Bai Yun. Bai Xiaoqi and others hate elder Yao Xian''s betrayal, but at this moment, he is also the only one who can save Princess Bai Yun.


    Elder Yao Xian grabbed Princess Bai Yun''s arm and felt her pulse carefully. After a long time, he shook his head.


    "Attack the heart against Qi and blood flow back. Prepare for the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Xiaoqi and others suddenly looked silly.


    Elder Yao Xian can''t lie naturally, and there''s no need to lie in his capacity.


    After speaking the words of judgment, the elder Yaoxian stood up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Bai Xiaoqi and others.


    "Elder Yao Xian, you can''t go. If you go, the princess will be hopeless!"


    "Yes, elder Yao Xian, you must have a way to save the princess. Please save her!"


    "Doctor benevolence, medicine immortal elder, save the princess!"


    In the face of Bai Xiaoqi''s bitter request, the elder Yaoxian looked gloomy. He said coldly, "I have just said that there is no help. Don''t stop me and get out of the way!"


    Bai Xiaoqi and others looked at each other. Naturally, although they knew that the elder medicine immortal could not save Princess Bai Yun, now they finally grabbed a life-saving straw. How could they let go.


    So they begged the elder Yaoxian to save Princess Baiyun''s life.


    Elder Yao Xian was angry. He said to Princess Bai Yun, "princess, someone blocked my way. What should I do?"


    Princess Bai Yun smiled and said, "come on, go and pick up the elder medicine fairy. If anyone dares to stop, take them all!"


    At the command, the experts of Bai Yun''s house rushed towards Bai Xiaoqi and others.


    Bai Xiaoqi and others inadvertently resisted and were knocked over to the ground in an instant.


    Elder Yao Xian proudly patted the dust on his body, carried it on his hands and walked to Princess Bai Yun.


    Bai Xiaoqi and others are in despair and look at Princess Bai Yun who keeps spitting blood.


    "Cluck... Sister, this is the result that you don''t listen to me! Why..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. You will only become a useless man and be served all your life!"


    "From today on, you don''t feel anything. Enjoy it slowly! Hahaha..."


    In the crazy laughter of Princess Bai Yun, a evil man in white came to the door of Bai Yun''s house from the distance of the street.


    He looked at Bai Xiaoqi and others with surprised eyes, cleared his throat and gently asked, "is this the residence of Princess Bai Yun?"


    His voice was not loud, and Bai Xiaoqi and others did not notice the evil man in white, but bowed their heads one by one.


    The evil man in white was not angry when he saw that no one paid attention to himself. He swept around and saw the princess Bai Yun who was vomiting blood


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 1704

    With a light sigh, the evil man in white stepped in front of Princess Bai Yun, squatted down with a smile, and then suddenly reached out and grabbed Princess Bai Yun''s arm.


    Princess Bai Yun is the princess of the white dragon family. How noble her identity is. Now she is touched by strangers. Bai Xiaoqi and others excite spirit and immediately cry.


    "Bold, who let you touch the princess''s body?"


    "Let go of the princess, you bold madman!"


    "Stop!"


    For a time, the long knife came out of its sheath, and at least a dozen long knives were mounted on the neck of the evil man in white. Each knife exudes an amazing killing intention. As long as the evil man in white dares to move half a minute, his head will fall to the ground.


    The evil man in white looked embarrassed when he was faced by the long knife. He smiled and raised his hands.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. The sword has no eyes. I just want to save people!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, someone laughed.


    "Save people? It''s up to you?"


    "The elder medicine immortal dare not say the word" save people ". What are you, and dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, it looks good. It seems that it''s another little white face who wants to eat and drink!"


    The evil man in white reached out and touched his face and said, "Oh, do I look like a little white face?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard it. It feels good!"


    Looking at the smile on the face of the evil man in white, everyone frowned.


    Is this man a fool?


    Can''t you see the tension at the scene?


    Even if you can''t see it, you can feel it.


    He feels too late.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes showed a mocking expression.


    Only the Dao standing next to the flower Phoenix chariot frowned unintentionally.


    The tone and style of the white man''s speech reminded him of a man.


    "Why does this person always give me a familiar feeling!"


    "Is he what he pretended to be?"


    "No... not him. His temperament and appearance are completely different, and he is not easy to dress up!"


    Dao inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that he was more frightened about ye Xu.


    When he knew that this person was not ye Xu, he had a feeling of happiness.


    This feeling makes Dao unintentionally disgusted.


    "Damn... Damn, I''m also a holy land cultivation now. Why should I be afraid of him!"


    "As long as he dares to appear, I can kill him now!"


    "Hum, come on, ye Xu, let me kill you to repay my hatred!"


    Just when Dao was not thinking, Bai Yun''s body on the ground was half bent fiercely, and the blood in her mouth gushed wildly, and the red blood instantly dyed her skirt red.


    After the blood is sprayed, Bai Yun''s hands hang down powerlessly, and her head goes to the left side.


    When Bai Xiaoqi and others saw this scene, they were all heartbroken. Where did they manage the evil man in white, and knelt down in front of Bai Yun.


    "Princess..."


    "Cluck cluck... What a poor sister, that''s not enough. It really disappoints me!"


    Bai Yun, sitting on the flower Phoenix chariot, saw that Bai Yun vomited blood and fainted. Instead of half sad, she covered her mouth and smiled with a proud light in her eyes.


    The evil man in white came up to Bai Xiaoqi, pointed to Bai Yun and said, "Hey, she can''t be princess Bai Yun!"


    When Bai Xiaoqi was sad, he heard the voice of the evil man in white and looked at each other angrily.


    "Get out!"


    Excited, Bai Xiaoqi shouted angrily, and his murderous eyes were scarlet.


    "Er!"


    The evil man in white scratched his head in embarrassment, then shook his head and muttered.


    "Why are you crying? Just let me save it!"


    "Fart, did you save it? Even elder Yao Xian can''t save it! Don''t get in the way here. Get out of here. You''re not welcome here!"


    Bai Xiaoqi roared.


    But after roaring, he was stunned and suddenly stood up.


    At this time, he saw clearly the face of the man who had saved him before.


    "You... You are..."


    The evil man in white spread his hands and said helplessly, "well, since I won''t save him, I have to go!"


    "Wait a minute, benefactor, don''t go!"


    Bai Xiaoqi directly stopped the evil man in white. In a hurry, he directly knelt on his knees, and then kowtowed: "benefactor, please save the princess!"


    "Er, you don''t need such a big gift for such a small thing!"


    The evil man in white looked at Bai Xiaoqi with a wry smile.


    "It''s you..."


    At this time, the medicine immortal elder also recognized the evil man in white. He shouted: "say, how did you know I failed to refine the pill of life and death!"


    "Do you know the refining method of life and death pill? Tell me!"


    The evil man in white smiled and said, "why should I tell you?"


    At this time, Bai Yun spoke.


    "What if it''s my request?"


    The evil man in white smiled, "who are you!"


    Bai Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    At this time, someone called out: "bold, don''t even know Princess Bai Yun, dare to shout and kneel!"


    With that, the two attendants shot out and attacked the evil man in white.


    Just as he approached, the evil man in white flashed slightly, and the two attendants screamed and flew out.


    "Huh?"


    When Bai Yun saw that her attendant was seriously injured, she didn''t even blink her eyelids, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I don''t see. I''m an expert! I''ll give you a chance to work for me... You can avoid death!"


    The evil man in white shook his head with a smile and said, "sorry, I''m not interested!"


    With that, he turned and came to Princess Bai Yun. He waved and said, "can you make it?"


    Princess Bai Yun''s attendants were about to scold, but they were stopped by Bai Xiaoqi. He hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way and let the benefactor save the princess!"


    The evil man in white squatted down again and grabbed Bai Yun''s hand.


    But this time no one stopped him.


    "Ha... It''s the devil''s heart crossing. It''s cruel!"


    The evil man in white smiled lightly. Bai Xiaoqi and others didn''t understand anything, but Bai Yun and Dao were careless, but their faces changed greatly.


    Because only a few of them knew that the magic heart crossing in Princess Baiyun was a skill of the demon world. It was unique in the west, and no one recognized it. Even the elder medicine fairy didn''t know it, but it was reported by the evil man in white.


    "Who... Is this person?"


    Bai Yun and Dao looked at each other in surprise, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, the evil man in white stretched out his hand and pointed at the center of Princess Bai Yun''s eyebrows.


    But Dao unintentionally sneered.


    "Hum, you can''t save her even if you know it''s moxindu!"


    "Oh, why?"

 Chapter 1705

    The evil man in white looked at Dao unintentionally, and his fierce eyes made Dao unintentionally cold, with a feeling of fear, as if he was alone in the whole world.


    "Good... Good sharp eyes! Just eyes make people feel like they''re dying!"


    "But this person''s eyes are definitely not ye Xu. Ye Xu''s eyes are gentle, but this person is extremely fierce!"


    "It''s not ye Xu. Who is he?"


    Dao didn''t want to think about it in his heart, but he said faintly: "since you already know that the magic heart crossing in Bai Yun, you should also know the characteristics of the magic heart crossing!"


    The evil man in white nodded and said, "you know, this is a very vicious martial art in the demon world, which is not difficult to cultivate, but the magic heart crossing can automatically generate completely different changes according to the cultivator''s breath and mood. It can be three points of soul power, seven points of magic Qi, five points of soul power and five points of soul power. In addition, there are at least tens of thousands of changes due to different cultivation attributes!"


    Dao Wuxin raised his eyebrows and said: "yes, you know very well! You should also know that the techniques needed to remove the magic heart crossing are different. Once the techniques are used incorrectly..."


    "Then the person who gets the move will be killed in an instant, and the immortal can''t be saved..."


    "Good... Can you guess what kind of magic heart crossing is in Princess Baiyun?"


    Dao Wuxin''s mouth showed a cruel and proud smile.


    The evil man in white shook his head decisively: "I can''t guess!"


    "So in the world, only the caster knows how to solve the devil''s heart. If others rescue indiscriminately, it will only make Princess Bai Yun die faster!"


    Dao unintentionally put his hands around his chest and looked at the evil man in white with a cruel smile.


    Hearing Dao''s unintentional words, the evil man in white didn''t speak, but Bai Xiaoqi and others were directly stupid.


    They looked at each other with despair in their eyes.


    Especially Bai Xiaoqi, he swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at the evil man in white and said, "benefactor, are you sure?"


    The evil man in white smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Bai Xiaoqi smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know the art of pills. I don''t know!"


    "Ha, since you don''t know the art of Dan medicine, what''s the meaning of telling you if you can save it?"


    The evil man in white shook his head and smiled.


    "But... But..."


    Bai Xiaoqi hesitated to look at Princess Bai Yun, who was in a coma.


    He didn''t want Princess Bai Yun to die, but he heard what Dao said unintentionally, that is, if the evil man in white saved her, Princess Bai Yun was likely to die.


    But if you don''t save it, Princess Bai Yun will still die.


    Bai Xiaoqi and others immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Bai Yun naturally couldn''t miss this good opportunity. She smiled faintly and said, "come on, take the murderer who killed the princess for me!"


    At the command, Bai Yun''s fighters immediately rushed up the steps and drew their knives at the evil man in white.


    "I can''t afford to kill the princess!"


    The evil man in white smiled.


    "Isn''t the princess still alive?"


    Bai Yun said faintly, "she''s not dead now, but once you start, she will die!"


    The evil man in white smiled and said, "how can you be sure that I did it and that Princess Baiyun will die?"


    Looking at the smile of the evil man in white, Bai Yun''s heart jumped slightly and raised an ominous premonition. She turned her head and looked at the silent knife unintentionally and was full of confidence again.


    "Hum, isn''t this an obvious thing? You have admitted that only the caster of magic heart ferry can solve it. If you can solve it, you are the one who seriously injured Princess Bai Yun!"


    "Sneaking attack on the White Dragon Princess is also a capital crime!"


    The evil man in white smiled and said, "I didn''t even know Princess Bai Yun when I came to the white dragon city for the first time. Why hurt her? Besides, she has been hurt for some time! If I were the one who hurt her, would I be stupid enough to throw myself into the net?"


    "Besides, if I really want to kill her, do I still need magic heart crossing? Unless it''s for another purpose..."


    Then the evil man in white looked at Bai Yun and Dao without any trace.


    Both of them had some shortness of breath under their fierce eyes.


    Just when she was silent, the comatose Princess Bai Yun suddenly moved her body slightly, and a thick black air flow overflowed from her seven orifices.


    The black air flow condensed but did not disperse, and made a sad cry in the air. Bai Xiaoqi and others felt dizzy and unstable when they heard it.


    Their faces changed greatly and they retreated one after another.


    The evil man in white smiled faintly, waved his sleeves, rolled up the white smoke and crushed all the black airflow.


    "What, impossible..."


    Dao inadvertently saw this scene and suddenly changed his face.


    The black air flow is naturally the air flow of the devil''s heart crossing. It was originally entrenched in Bai Yun''s body and forced out by the evil man in white.


    The white smoke was a power he had never seen before.


    "Oh..."


    After the black airflow was defeated, Bai Yun slowly opened her eyes.


    "Princess..."


    "Princess, you''re awake!"


    Seeing Princess Bai Yun wake up, Bai Xiaoqi and others were overjoyed and surrounded one after another.


    "I... I am..."


    Princess Bai Yun looked around blankly, and her memory still stayed at the moment before she fainted.


    Slowly, her eyes began to focus, and then recalled everything.


    Suddenly, Princess Bai Yun was obviously stunned. She looked at her hands, then turned over and suddenly stood up.


    "Well, I have strength!"


    She had been in the devil''s heart before, and her strength seemed to have been drained. She couldn''t even take care of her life.


    But now after waking up, the familiar power returned to her body. Although the recovered power was not much, it was enough to support her to stand up.


    The evil man in white clapped his hands and said, "well, there should be no problem for the time being!"


    At this time, Bai Yun and Dao Wuxin were already stunned, especially Dao Wuxin. Xuanming told him again and again that no one can solve the magic heart crossing.


    Although the evil man in white doesn''t really relieve the evil heart crossing, it''s amazing enough to make Princess Bai Yun wake up again.


    "You... Who are you..."


    Dao unintentionally didn''t believe that the evil man in white was an unknown person, so he immediately said word by word.


    The evil man in White said faintly, "I''m a person who wants to find something!"


    "Your name!"


    "Yang Yi!"


    "Yang Yi?"


    Dao unintentionally chewed the name in his mouth several times, and then nodded.


    "Well, Yang Yi, you can save Princess Bai Yun for a while, but you can''t save her for a lifetime!"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true!"


    The mysterious man Yang Yi smiled.

 Chapter 1706

    Dao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the mysterious man Yang Yi. He nodded immediately, his body shape increased and disappeared in place.


    As soon as he left, Bai Yun also lost his interest in further coercion. He immediately waved and said, "it''s boring. The good play doesn''t have a good ending. It''s really disappointing, but the ending still hasn''t changed. See you next time! Go..."


    The flower Phoenix chariot turned and walked, and Bai Yun disappeared into the distance of the street with his men.


    After Bai Yun and others left, Bai Xiaoqi looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Xiaoqi, in particular, was extremely grateful to Yang Yi. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Yang Yi.


    The mysterious man Yang Yi said with a smile, "what are you doing on your knees?"


    "Thank you for saving Princess Bai Yun..."


    Bai Xiaoqi kowtowed two more heads.


    The mysterious man Yang Yi shook his head and said, "don''t hurry to thank me first. I want something from Princess Bai Yun to save her!"


    "What?"


    Bai Xiaoqi frowned and unconsciously showed a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    He has no intention of harming others, but his heart of preventing others still exists.


    This Yang Yi is too mysterious. Bai Xiaoqi doesn''t know his origin at all. Now he just asks Princess Bai Yun for something. If it''s very important, he''ll be embarrassed.


    Bai Yun turned to the mysterious man Yang Yi and said, "thank you for saving me. I don''t know what you need. Can Bai Yun take it out?"


    The mysterious man Yang Yi smiled and said, "of course you can take it out. What I need is the remnant map of huangquan road!"


    "The remnant of huangquan road?"


    Bai Yun was stunned. Her face was at a loss. She shook her head and said, "I don''t have a remnant map of the huangquan road here!"


    "You don''t, but there must be some in the treasure house of the white dragon family!"


    The mysterious man Yang Yi smiled.


    Where is he? Yang Yi is simply Ye Xu who uses the embodiment of Baiyun smoke.


    Bai Yun looked puzzled and said, "the treasure house of the white dragon family, but I can''t get in now!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can go in when you become the head of the white dragon family!"


    Bai Yun said with a wry smile, "but now I''m not the head of the white dragon family, and I''m seriously injured and can''t resist Bai Yun''s power. Sorry, I can''t meet your request!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "that''s easy. I''ll help you become the head of the white dragon family!"


    "Er... Your excellency wants to help me become the head of the white dragon family?"


    Bai Yun was stunned.


    What''s the matter today? After Bai Yun came to the door, good things happened one by one.


    The mysterious man Yang Yi actually asked to help him become the head of the white dragon family. Bai Yun was surprised and had to doubt Ye Xu''s purpose.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''ll help you become the patriarch, and then you take me to the treasure house of the white dragon family. We''ll make a fair deal, young and old alike!"


    "Is the remnant map of huangquan road really so important to you? What if there is no remnant map among the treasures of the white dragon family?"


    Bai Yun said lightly, "after all, I''ve been in, and I didn''t find any residual pictures at all!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I said it will be there. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!"


    Bai Yun frowned. Ye Xu''s tone was very sharp, giving people a momentum that they must obey. Although she didn''t like it in her heart, it was always good for herself, and her life was saved by Ye Xu, so she didn''t have a good attack.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I can only promise you. After all, the so-called remnant map of huangquan road is of no use to me!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "deal!"


    With that, he rose directly into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    On the nine sky sky, Bai Guang and the Holy Land Warrior are confronting each other. They are scarred and panting all over.


    The strength of these two people was originally between Bo Zhongzhong, and they both made a real fire. Naturally, they lost both.


    Just as the two people did their best, a white shadow appeared between them.


    Ye Xu looked at Bai Yun''s warrior and said, "go back and tell Bai Yun to give up his position within three days, otherwise I will visit in person!"


    Bai Yun''s master of the Holy Land suddenly became angry, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "what a crazy child, look for death!"


    With a wave of one hand, the Dragon roared, and a dragon vaporized into a startling torrent, roaring towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu showed disdain, grabbed it with one hand and shouted, "get back!"


    The white smoke swept out, and the Dragon Qi trembled slightly and broke into pieces in an instant. At the same time, the power of the white smoke did not decrease and blew on the chest of the Holy Land master under Bai Yun.


    Just listening to a few clicks, the Holy Land expert''s chest bones were broken and his blood gushed wildly. He stepped back hundreds of feet and looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    Although he was exhausted, no one could resist the Dragon Qi.


    However, this person only made one move and beat himself seriously. His strength is amazing. He is only above himself. Even at the peak of his heyday, he may not be his opponent.


    The heart was cold. The Holy Land master was heartbroken. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. In an instant, he disappeared into the clouds.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu slowly took back his palm, then turned and looked at Bai Guang.


    "Who are you..."


    Bai Guang looked at Ye Xu suspiciously. As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether there was one. With one move, he defeated his opponent who had been fighting for a long time. His strength was appalling.


    "Who am I... Ask Bai Yun!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeves and sank. He went straight back to the white dragon city.


    At this time, Princess Bai Yun''s house has lost its previous spirit.


    Bai Yun clenched her silver teeth and shook her fist angrily.


    "Damn it... Just a little, just a little, I can become the head of the white dragon family!"


    "Who the hell is that mysterious man? He dares to break my good deeds!"


    "I will never let him go!"


    Different from Bai Yun''s anger, Dao Wuxin has a gloomy face and flashing eyes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    At this time, the figure flashed and a figure stumbled to the ground. Before talking, it was a mouthful of blood.


    "Bai Zhao! You''re hurt... Did Bai Guang do it?"


    Seeing this person, Bai Yun''s face suddenly changed. This person is no one else, but the Holy Land Warrior who fought with Bai Guang for a long time.


    Bai Zhao calmed his Qi and blood and said low, "it''s not Bai Guang. It''s an evil man in white who killed me halfway. One move hurt me!"


    "What, the evil man in white..."


    Bai Yun stood up angrily. Needless to ask, there was absolutely no second person except ye Xu.


    "Find out who this person is!"

 Chapter 1707

    At Bai Yun''s house, Princess Bai Yun respectfully put a cup of tea in front of Ye Xu.


    "Tea, please!"


    Ye Xu nodded. After he changed his identity and appearance, his character became a lot more crazy. Even in the face of Princess Bai Yun, he was comfortable.


    He took the tea, took a sip, and put it on the table.


    Tea is naturally a good tea and a treasure of the white dragon family, but ye Xu also drinks too much rare tea. Although the tea of the white dragon family is good, it belongs to the general in his mouth.


    "Thank you again for saving your life!"


    Princess Baiyun Yingying bows.


    As a princess of the white dragon family, she has an extraordinary identity. It''s the first time to bow down to people like this.


    Ye Xu''s face was indifferent and accepted the worship of Princess Bai Yun.


    Although the rest of the people felt a little uncomfortable, the association with this person''s unpredictable ability also suppressed their unhappiness.


    At this time, Bai Guang stepped out and said, "under your excellency Yang, may I ask about Princess Bai Yun''s illness..."


    He didn''t finish, but the meaning of the words was also very clear. He was asking Ye Xu how Princess Bai Yun''s injury was.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s all right for the time being, but she has been in the devil''s heart for too long and needs to be removed slowly!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Bai Guang and others showed anxiety again in their eyes.


    After a long time, Princess Bai Yun still hasn''t been out of danger. It''s troublesome.


    Bai Guang was impatient and immediately shouted, "your ability is amazing. Why not completely remove the princess''s disease!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "are you teaching me to do things? If it''s such an attitude, I won''t stay here!"


    "It''s a big tone. This is Princess Baiyun''s house. It''s not where you come and go if you want!" Bai Guang shouted angrily, pointing to Ye Xu.


    "Hahaha... I want to go, but no one can stop me. You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Xu laughed wildly and stood up. He said coldly.


    "In that case, wait to collect the body of Princess Bai Yun!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Guang immediately vented his anger and slapped himself directly.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Yi. I''m too excited to fight or kill you. Come at me. Don''t be angry, Bai Yun!"


    Princess Bai Yun also hurriedly said, "under your excellency Yang Yi, uncle Bai Guang also cares about me. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "originally I saved your life. You should repay me with something of the same value. Now I''m tolerant enough!"


    When this sentence fell, everyone''s complexion changed, including Bai Yun.


    What ye Xu said is very realistic. Saving life is to repay. Although people are uncomfortable, ye Xu does have this value.


    Princess Bai Yun sighed and said, "I understand, Mr. Yang Yi. If you save me, I will take out the corresponding price in exchange!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly and said, "now, a remnant map of huangquan road is not enough! I need more... "


    Princess Bai Yun clenched her teeth and said, "please make an offer from your excellency Yang Yi!"


    Ye Xudao: "I want to go to huangquan road to find something, but as far as I know, the map of huangquan road is divided into five parts, one for the white dragon family and one for the other four families. Therefore, I will cure your evil heart crossing and help you get the position of head of the white dragon family, and you must help me get the remnant map of huangquan road of Qinglong, Jinlong and Zilong! That''s my request!"


    After hearing Ye Xu''s words, Bai Yun and others looked at each other, and an unspeakable taste filled their hearts.


    Is Ye Xu asking too much?


    It seems too much. We need not only the map of Bai Long, but also the map of the other three races.


    But on reflection, did he really go too far?


    But not necessarily.


    The remnant map that can be placed in the treasure house of the five dragons is really very important.


    But it''s only important. If there are treasures, I''m afraid the five remnant pictures would have been together. It''s impossible for ye Xu to come and take them. The experts of the five dragons have long taken all the treasures in huangquan road.


    Can stay until now, can only explain the five residual pictures, very chicken ribs.


    Use the map of chicken ribs in exchange for their own lives and the position of the white dragon patriarch. When you think about it carefully, Bai Yun and others have taken a big advantage.


    Therefore, Bai Yun and other talents will feel unable to smile bitterly.


    "Is that your request?"


    Princess Bai Yun looked at Ye Xu very seriously.


    "These four remnant pictures are wrapped around me. I will help you get them! But I feel that compared with my life and the position of white dragon patriarch, these four remnant pictures are not worth enough!"


    "Well, if you can really save me and help me get the position of the white dragon leader, I will open the treasure house of the white dragon family and let you choose three treasures, how about it!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Guang and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    The treasure house of the white dragon family is where the white dragon family has opened up for thousands of years. It contains countless rare treasures. Only the patriarch has the right to enter.


    Now, the white dragon family has no head, so the treasure house of the white dragon family has been closed for decades.


    Only when Bai Yun really gets the head of the white dragon family can she really get the right to use the treasure house of the white dragon family.


    Now Bai Yun chooses three treasures for ye Xu arbitrarily, which is an unparalleled price.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Although his goal is the remnant map of the white dragon family, there are not too many treasures.


    Not to mention Ye Xu is also curious about what earth shaking treasures are in the treasure house of the white dragon family.


    Seeing that ye Xu promised herself, Princess Bai Yun was relieved. She looked at Ye Xu and said, "since you have promised, it''s better to plan how we should fight back against Bai Yun!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and said carelessly, "do you want to fight back? It''s better to fight directly. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. After all, I don''t have much time to waste!"


    "Ah, is it so urgent! But if you lose!"


    Bai Yun and others were in a daze. Ye Xu was too anxious to fight directly.


    This is a completely desperate approach and will never be adopted unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because once the war is fought head-on, if it is not successful, it will become benevolence. There is no room for turning around. Princess Bai Yun is not a radical person, so she hesitated at the first time.


    Ye Xu looked at Princess Bai Yun and said with a smile, "what? Are you worried that we will lose?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose. I remember I promised to help you get the white dragon patriarch, and I will help you fulfill your wish!"


    "Life is gambling..."

 Chapter 1708

    "Bet!"


    Bai Yun''s show eyebrows wrinkled. She is not a person eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she is very disgusted with the word gambling.


    She is better at playing steadily and holding everything in her hands.


    The feeling that everything is under control is what she likes.


    But now ye Xu''s mouth is pressed by the whole army and directly makes the final decisive battle, which makes Bai Yun feel a sense of resistance.


    Gambling means that everything will go beyond anyone''s control and develop in an unpredictable direction.


    Without the feeling of control, Bai Yun will be flustered, so she doesn''t agree with Ye Xu.


    "Your proposal, Mr. Yang Yi, is really good, but I don''t agree. It''s too risky to gamble. Moreover, our strength is not as good as that of Bai Yun!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since it''s not as good as it is, it''s even more important to bet! If the princess doesn''t dare to bet, let me come alone!"


    Then he stood up, waved his sleeve and said, "at this time tomorrow, go to Baiyun mansion, and everything will be settled!"


    After saying that, ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    After he left, Bai Guang fiercely waved his fist and said, "what a rampant guy. Although he has strength, it''s too reckless!"


    "It''s too risky to fight Bai Yun!"


    Bai Yun also sighed: "I also know it''s too risky, especially if this person''s origin is unknown, and I don''t know what kind of heart he''s in, so I have to guard against it!"


    "Princess, what should we do?"


    Bai Guang said.


    A trace of Li mang flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes and said, "wait and see its change!"


    "What! Wait and see!"


    Bai Guang and others looked at each other and saw the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    Bai Yun slowly sat on the chair, her eyes very cold.


    "Didn''t he say that at this time of the day, let''s go to Bai Yun''s house? Let''s see what he can do!"


    Bai Guang and others bowed and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu, who left Baiyun''s house, rose directly into the sky, leaped into the sky, and then lay down obliquely. With his wrist turned over, a cup of tea appeared.


    "Ah... Good tea!"


    After taking a sip of it, ye Xu gasped greatly.


    He has such a fierce style that Princess Bai Yun will doubt it. If it were ye Xu in the past, it would never be so fierce.


    But at this time, ye Xu''s state of mind has completely changed. He must obtain the earth pole force in huangquan road as soon as possible, integrate the four pole forces, form divine power and break through the realm.


    Then get the pillar of faith hidden in the monument of the world.


    With two of the four pillars, ye Xu is qualified to break into the fairy world.


    The three saints of the three religions and Qingye and other people who do not belong to the plight wake up one after another, which makes Ye Xu feel deep pressure. He can''t let it go any longer. He must hold the initiative in his own hands.


    As for what Princess Bai Yun will think of him, he doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care what Princess Bai Yun will think.


    The moon set and the sun rose. Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the golden black sun. He didn''t move.


    At this time, everyone in Bai Yun''s house didn''t rest.


    "Can''t find the mysterious Yang Yi?"


    Bai Yun frowned and looked at the scouts. Since ye Xu left, Bai Yun sent someone to look for him secretly, but she couldn''t find him.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, ye Xu seemed to be missing. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Bai Yun''s house is also stable, and no one seems to be attacked.


    Bai Guang severely hammered the chair and said, "I knew that guy was a liar! How could he beat so many experts under Bai Yun alone!"


    "We shouldn''t believe him!"


    Bai Yun''s face was not good-looking either. She frowned and said, "are you telling me not to interfere in your affairs?"


    She thought for a moment and said to the scouts, "recall all scouts, everyone go to rest, and go to Bai Yun''s house in the evening!"


    Bai Guang said in amazement, "princess, you..."


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "since others deliberately don''t let us find it, there must be his reason, so we might as well wait and see its change. If he can really suppress Bai Yun, it will be a good thing!"


    "If we can''t suppress it, it will at least give us a chance to breathe!"


    "Uncle Bai Guang, take out our hidden power. This is the best plan to attack Bai Yun!"


    Bai Guang''s spirit was shocked. He smiled grimly and said, "OK, I''ve been impatient for a long time!"


    Since Bai Yun was injured, he secretly asked Bai Guang to gather his elite martial artists and hide them, which was used when preparing for the final showdown.


    Now Bai Yun wakes up again, which is the time to use this force.


    Jinwu slowly fell. When the sunset dyed the white dragon city red, there were fewer martial artists in the street.


    At this time, in the distance of the street outside Baiyun mansion, a figure came slowly.


    White clothes, evil spirits, Qi sink like water.


    The martial arts guards at the gate of Baiyun mansion didn''t notice at first. When the man came to the front ten feet of Baiyun mansion, the martial arts guards reacted. They took out their weapons and aimed at the man.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Stop! This is Princess Bai Yun''s mansion. You can''t touch it!"


    "Bold madman, dare to take another step, kill on the spot, and never forgive!"


    However, ye Xu ignored the obstruction of the gatekeeper and continued to move forward.


    The gatekeeper looked at each other, shouted in unison, and chopped at Ye Xu with a knife.


    But ye Xu kept moving forward.


    Just when the long knife hit him, the white smoke rolled up and banged several times. Those gatekeepers broke their long knives and flew out upside down. They hit the wall hard, and their bones were about to crack and couldn''t move.


    This is when ye Xu keeps his hand.


    If you do, ten of them won''t die.


    Without squinting, ye Xumu stepped directly onto the steps of Baiyun mansion.


    "Damn intruder, be bold!"


    "Come on, surround!"


    "Don''t let him enter the princess''s house!"


    At the moment of entering Baiyun mansion, countless martial artists poured out from everywhere.


    Ye Xu stood on the steps and looked at the many martial artists with swords and crossbows. He said faintly.


    "Today I come, don''t kill, get out of the way!"


    "As long as Bai Yun gives up competing for the position of Bai Long patriarch, I can leave!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, all the martial artists were furious.


    "What a arrogant guy! He dares to speak unkindly to the princess!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat you!"


    "Let''s go together and cut him into meat sauce!"

 Chapter 1709

    At this time, the news that ye Xu openly broke into Princess Bai Yun''s house spread like wildfire, and the whole white dragon city was a sensation.


    I don''t know how long it has been. No one has dared to break into the princess''s house so openly.


    But now it appears.


    While the warriors in white dragon city were shocked, they were even more frightened.


    "Have you heard? Someone broke into Princess Bai Yun''s house! And threatened Princess Bai Yun to give up competing for the position of Bai Long patriarch! This news is true or false. It''s too mysterious!"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true. Princess Bai Yun killed Princess Bai Yun''s house yesterday. As a result, she was beaten back by a mysterious man. Today, the mysterious man broke into Princess Bai Yun''s house!"


    "God, that guy is crazy. Princess Bai Yun''s house is full of experts! Didn''t he break in alone to die!"


    "It''s true from the common sense, but who knows? That guy heard that he was a cruel character!"


    "Cut, what can a cruel role be? Now Princess Bai Yun has mastered most of the power of the white dragon family. It is impossible for a person to set off any storm!"


    "What nonsense are you still talking about here? Just go and have a look!"


    The voices of Taoist discussions sounded in the streets of Bailong City, and countless martial artists gathered into a stream and went to Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    The news naturally came to Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    "What, you said that guy really went to Princess Bai Yun''s house!"


    Bai Guang and others stared at the return of the scouts.


    The Scout nodded and said, "yes, Yang Yi has broken through the front hall. No one can stop him!"


    Bai Guang and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Yun''s eyes flashed a strange light and murmured, "I didn''t think he really went! Good opportunity! Uncle Bai Guang..."


    Bai Guang bowed and said, "I''m here!"


    Bai Yun''s eyes flashed and said, "immediately mobilize people and horses to take back all the territory occupied by Bai Yun. No matter whether Yang Yi can succeed or not, we must not waste the territory that should be taken!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Guang bowed down and hurried away.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Bai Yun turned and looked at Bai Xiaoqi.


    Bai Xiaoqi immediately stood up and looked respectful.


    "Prepare the Phoenix chariot. I''ll go to Bai Yun''s house to see the results myself!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Bai Xiaoqi also hurried away and got ready.


    The light in Bai Yun''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    "Yang Yi, I hope you succeed, but I don''t want you to succeed!"


    "If you succeed, I can successfully become the leader of the white dragon family! But I lost Bai Yun, but I have a terrible existence like you. For a leader, you are the most dangerous existence! No king can allow it!"


    "But if you don''t succeed, it will cause Bai Yun''s crazy counterattack. It''s not what I want to see, so it''s really a contradictory heart!"


    In the sigh of Princess Bai Yun, Bai Xiaoqi prepared the carriage. Princess Bai Yun hurriedly boarded the carriage and went to Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    But on the street, Bai Xiaoqi, who was driving the car, was frightened by the crazy flow of people.


    Almost all the martial artists in the white dragon city went in one direction.


    And that direction is Princess Bai Yun''s house, one of the two Princess houses in Bailong city.


    "Get out of the way, all get out of the way. Don''t you see Princess Bai Yun coming!"


    Bai Xiaoqi waved his whip and kept shouting.


    But there were too many warriors beside the carriage. Although they wanted to avoid the way, they were really crowded and no one took action.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaoqi was also very helpless. He turned back to Princess Bai Yun and said, "princess, I''m afraid our speed will be very slow!"


    Bai Yun opened the curtain of the car and looked at the crowd. She frowned, suddenly flew up and stepped on the warrior''s head.


    Bai Xiaoqi was startled and said, "princess, you can''t act alone!"


    Bai Yun''s voice came from afar.


    "I''ll go to Baiyun mansion first, and you''ll come later..."


    Although Bai Xiaoqi and his attendants have intentions, they are powerless. They can only watch the figure of Princess Bai Yun disappear at the end of the road.


    At this time, countless warriors had gathered at the door of Princess Bai Yun''s house. They were stunned at what happened in Bai Yun''s house.


    Martial artists rushed out of the house, but before they got close to Ye Xu, they were hit by a burst of white gas, and then vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    No one can catch Ye Xu''s move.


    No one can stop Ye Xu.


    In this way, ye Xu moves forward towards Princess Bai Yun''s house step by step.


    At this time, in Princess Bai Yun''s house, the angry Bai Yun roared again and again.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant. When was the princess so riding on her head? Unexpectedly, she dared to break into the princess''s house openly and kill him for me... Kill him!"


    The next head''s knife frowned thoughtlessly and said, "Bai Yun, calm down. Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. If this person dares to break into your residence openly, he must rely on it. We can''t be careless, or we''ll avoid the limelight for a while!"


    Bai Yun screamed, "what, you let the princess stay away from the limelight. Isn''t that a shrinking turtle? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. What kind of person the princess is, it''s absolutely impossible to be a shrinking turtle!"


    "If you want the princess to escape, you might as well let me die!"


    She screamed, "white move, use all our strength. I want Yang Yijin to come and go!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Bai Zhao nodded and hurried away.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    Bai Yun roared wildly. Her red eyes completely lost her calmness.


    Looking at crazy Bai Yun, Dao inadvertently frowned silently, and then quietly withdrew.


    When he came to a place where there was no one, Dao Wuxin suddenly said, "Lord xuanming, why did you let me leave first?"


    At this time, xuanming''s figure appeared. He sneered and said, "don''t you understand? Bai Yun has lost control!"


    "Once she gets out of control, the war doesn''t have to be fought, and the result is already doomed! Whether Yang Yi can successfully fight in or not, she has lost!"


    "Now the situation is so noisy that there can''t be no news from Bai Yun! If I''m right, I''m afraid Bai Yun''s territory has changed its owner again!"


    Dao Wuxin suddenly realized: "Lord xuanming, do you mean that Bai Yun deliberately let Yang Yi come?"


    "Yes, let Yang Yi contain Bai Yun''s power here, and then take back the territory by himself. It''s really a clever plan! 0


    Dao said coldly, "what shall we do?"


    Xuanming said with a grim smile, "it''s very simple. We don''t have to do anything. Just wait for the benefit of the fisherman!"


    "Bai Yun wins. Bai Yun is ours. The body is for you and the soul is for me!"


    "If Bai Yun wins, Bai Yun is also ours, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1710

    With xuanming''s sneer, Dao Wuxin also laughed.


    He was completely addicted to the happiness of absorbing Reiki and increasing cultivation. He didn''t find that there was a black heart devil seed growing in his heart.


    Xuanming naturally found it, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he kept tempting Dao to go astray and expand the demons.


    The devil body does not need a heart, because the heart of the devil body is replaced by the devil core. When the heart devil grows to a certain extent and breaks the heart, it is the time when xuanming seizes the unintentional body of the knife.


    In this way, he can get the strongest body without effort.


    The perfect flesh with the blood of the Red Dragon Emperor.


    So xuanming constantly encouraged Dao to play with women unintentionally and absorb Reiki.


    At his instigation, Dao unintentionally came to the white dragon city. After learning about Bai Yun and Bai Yun, xuanming decisively ordered Dao unintentionally to take refuge under Bai Yun''s command and attack the power of Princess Bai Yun.


    As long as you successfully defeat Princess Bai Yun, Dao Wuxin can absorb the blood power of the white dragon in Bai Yun''s body, and the soul will be swallowed by xuanming at the same time.


    The soul of the dragon family is very strong. If xuanming devours Bai Yun''s soul, his accomplishments will soar.


    However, the real power of the white dragon family did not appear, so xuanming and Dao were also careful. They walked on thin ice and didn''t do it if they could.


    The white dragon family is not as simple as it seems. It can survive countless storms. In addition to the inheritance of ancient times, it is also because the surviving white dragon people of all dynasties will enter the white dragon secret territory and sit there.


    In other words, in addition to the Bai Yun sisters and Bai Guang, the older generation of white dragon people are actually in the white dragon secret realm. These guys are top experts. If they don''t die and feel that there is a problem with the white dragon''s blood, they will definitely break through and bring great trouble to xuanming and Dao Wuxin.


    But now ye Xu is making a big fuss in Bai Yun''s mansion. Bai Yun may not be able to stop it. At that time, he will disturb the older generation of Bai long. Dao Wuxin and xuanming just sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. No matter who wins, they can take another one to play with.


    Xuanming looked at the darkness behind the White Dragon City, nodded and said, "OK, the old guy of the white dragon family is not a good stubble. We must not find it. Hide it first and wait until the people at the end of the song fall!"


    With that, xuanming waved with one hand, and a dark force shrouded him and Dao unintentionally, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, in Bai Yun''s house, ye Xu has passed the middle gate. Behind him, there are countless experts of the white dragon family.


    From the initial Xuan level to the current peak of the earth, no one can stop the white sword Qi floating on the surface of his body.


    "Bold madman, break into Princess Bai Yun''s house without permission, damn it!"


    With the roar, dozens of figures flew out from the depths of Bai Yun''s house, stepping on the void and blocking Ye Xu''s way.


    The martial artists outside the door took a breath of cold air when they saw these people appear.


    "Hiss, it''s the real master of the white dragon family! All are Tianjing accomplishments!"


    "That''s for sure. This guy broke into Princess Bai Yun''s house in public. For Bai Yun, it''s the existence of slapping face!"


    "Ha ha, now there''s a good play. The master of heaven is not a martial artist of earth. Both cultivation and soul power have reached a very terrible level!"


    The dozens of Tianjing experts of the white dragon family surrounded Ye Xu in the middle and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Bold madman, dare to break into Princess Bai Yun''s residence and hurt so many people. Do you really think there is no one in my white dragon family?"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, slowly looked up and looked at the sky masters of the white dragon family. His eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "I don''t want to hurt people, and you are not my opponent. I just came to tell Bai Yun to give up competing for the position of patriarch!"


    Ye Xu''s words made those Tianjing experts of the white dragon family angry and drank angrily.


    "Arrogant, Princess Bai Yun is only one step away from the white dragon patriarch. Do you say giving up is giving up?"


    "That''s right, and it''s naive for you to want to get through our princess Bai Yun''s house alone!"


    "I know your cultivation is not bad, but there are thirty of us now. You have only one person. Why do you think you can see Princess Bai Yun!"


    Ye Xu ignored the pressure of the heaven realm master, and he was still calm.


    "By what? Of course, by strength!"


    As soon as he said this, the heavenly realm master of Bai Yun''s house suddenly changed his face and said, "what, with strength, what a arrogant guy, is my white dragon family riding on my head?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill him!"


    "Let''s go together and annihilate him!"


    As the voice fell, the thirty heaven realm masters could no longer restrain their anger and killing intention, and urged Jizhao to blast at Ye Xu.


    Why did the cultivation of heaven realm masters wait so amazing? Especially when 30 heaven realm masters started together, it was really shocking and terrible. The whole Baiyun mansion was trembling slightly, and large buildings were broken under the terrible power. The afterwave and momentum alone had stifled the breath and changed the complexion of many martial artists outside Baiyun mansion.


    "What a terrible power. If you are hit, I''m afraid even the warriors in the early days of the holy land will be blasted to slag!"


    "More than that, I don''t think the martial artists in the middle of the holy land can survive!"


    "Hehe, this guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He has provoked the anger of the white dragon family. He will die without doubt!"


    While everyone was talking, the figure flashed and a white figure appeared on the top of Baiyun mansion.


    Many martial artists were stunned. They looked at it and immediately exclaimed again.


    "Eh, isn''t that Princess Bai Yun? Why is she here?"


    "Nonsense, such a big noise, can she not come?"


    "I''m not saying that she won''t come, but that she has a strange disease. She''s bedridden. Why can she act now?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know yet. She almost died and was saved by this guy at the critical time! Then that guy hit Princess Bai Yun''s house. It seems that this person is the real card of Princess Bai Yun!"


    "But this card was used so early. Is it too impatient..."


    In the public''s speculation, Princess Bai Yun looked at Ye Xu with worry under the siege of many Tianjing experts.


    A heart suddenly lifted up.


    "He... Actually hit in, but with Bai Yun''s scheming, it is absolutely impossible to give up. There is definitely a backhand!"


    "Be careful, the real strength of the white dragon family has just been revealed!"

 Chapter 1711

    When the top ten heavenly realm masters hit together, ye Xu''s body sank slightly. The earth under his feet could not bear such a strong force and began to break.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, his complexion remained unchanged, and he whispered. The power of the first layer of cloud smoke in the muddy sky treasure book was fully launched, and a faint white sword Qi was immediately released on the surface of his body.


    Ye Xu''s white cloud smoke is different from that of Qingye, because ye Xu knows that no matter how he practices, he can''t surpass that of Qingye.


    First of all, this huntian treasure book is the Zhenzu skill of the Qing nationality. It is powerful, but only those who have the blood of the Qing nationality can really match it. Ye Xu has only his shape, not his marrow, so it is naturally difficult to reach the peak.


    However, this does not prevent Ye Xu from cultivating Baiyun smoke, because in Ye Xu''s eyes, huntian Baojian is indeed a powerful skill, but it is not necessarily suitable for him. What he likes is the body protection ability of Baiyun smoke, so he began to analyze and explore after practicing Baiyun smoke, and finally integrated Baiyun smoke, the nine mysterious changes of sky fire and his sword Qi, Become a brand-new body protection skill.


    Ye Xu was named Guiyi.


    It also has the meaning of the unity of all things.


    The power of normalization radiated and turned into a light mask, enveloping Ye Xu in it.


    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to use one person to forcibly resist the attack of his 30 people, the Tianjing experts of the white dragon family immediately disdained.


    "Boy, you want to die. In the face of the attack of 30 people such as me, you want to fight hard. It''s beyond your strength!"


    "Hum, if he wants to die himself, let him go. It''s just a shock to the rest. Don''t think my Baiyun mansion is a place to go in and out, just tell him with his death!"


    "Hey, it''s just a pity that it''s Princess Bai Yun''s residence!"


    The Tianjing experts of the white dragon family either sigh, disdain, or cold. Their faces look different, but all of them think ye Xu must be dead.


    Not only are these Tianjing experts, I''m afraid no one except ye Xu believes that ye Xu can survive.


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. The terrible light column of the joint strike of the thirty heaven realm experts fell from the sky and swallowed Ye Xu''s figure in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The light column passed through without any hindrance, and then penetrated into the earth. I saw that the front hall and middle hall of Princess Bai Yun''s house turned into ash powder in an instant, and the strong power spread out and swept ten directions.


    The martial artists standing outside Bai Yun''s house were shocked when they saw this scene. The power of the joint strike of 30 heaven realm experts was earth shaking. Now the afterwave spread, I''m afraid half of the white dragon city will be destroyed. These martial artists are absolutely broken to pieces.


    "Go... Go back..."


    "The aftershock is too strong for us to stop!"


    "Get out of the way, let me go first..."


    Just when they thought they were going to die, a Dharma array suddenly rose under the ground of Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    The Dharma array is transformed into a pillar of light, which protects Princess Bai Yun''s house, and also isolates the possibility of outside warriors entering Princess Bai Yun''s house.


    "Boom..."


    The aftershock hit the array, and the whole array shook wildly, but the thin array light column didn''t break and carried it down.


    Bai Yun, standing at the top of Princess Bai Yun''s house, did not move. She knew that Bai Yun''s house had a protection array, because her house also had one. Without the protection of the array, her house would have been occupied by Bai Yun.


    This ancient Dharma array is connected with the atmosphere of the whole white dragon city. If the Dharma array collapses, it also represents the collapse of the white dragon city.


    The aftermath of terror broke out continuously, the whole white dragon city was shaking, and Bai Yun''s heart was also shaking.


    She looked nervously at the center of the explosion.


    There was only a dazzling white light left, and nothing could be seen.


    But the periphery alone has such a terrible power. It can be imagined how much power ye Xu has to bear in the center of the explosion.


    "Is he... Still alive?"


    Bai Yun said to herself subconsciously. She doesn''t think anyone can survive this explosion. At least Bai Guang is absolutely impossible.


    Although Ye Xu was unfathomable, his flesh was forced to take a blow, which was not something that human beings could do at all.


    The trembling lasted for half a incense, and the white dragon city slowly settled down. I saw that the place where ye Xu stood just now had turned into a deep pit.


    But no one spoke.


    Because they saw a man standing on the pit with both hands on his back.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    A white dragon master screamed.


    The man with both hands is no one else. It is Ye Xu. He is still in a good shape. The white smoke around his body has turned into white flame and wrapped him in it.


    Both inside and outside the mansion of the city leader Bai Yun were as numb as a chicken.


    How is that possible. That''s a joint attack by 30 heaven realm experts. Is this really an attack that people can resist?


    No matter what everyone thought before, now ye Xu is standing in front of everyone. His clothes are flying in the breeze, and there are no signs of damage all over his body.


    Cold sweat drips from the forehead of all Tianjing masters. It''s so weird.


    After all, under such a powerful attack, even the experts in the middle of the holy land will fall for it, but this strange Ye Xu has no scars at all. This is not a surprise, but an unacceptable thing.


    For a moment, everyone lost their voice. They looked at the figure contained in the white flame as if they were looking at a ghost.


    If it were not for ghosts and gods, how could there be such a power.


    People can''t do it.


    Princess Bai Yun''s heart pounded and her eyes showed ecstasy.


    Ye Xuzhi can surpass her imagination too much.


    With such power, Bai Yun felt that what ye Xu said was not wild talk, but out of confidence in herself.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu slightly bent his mouth, looked up at the White Dragon Master in the sky and said, "I''ve been hit by you, now get out of the way..."


    "If you don''t come back, you''re welcome..."


    With that, he walked in vain towards the inner hall.


    When ye Xu moved, the Tianjing master of the white dragon family immediately moved with him. He was frightened and looked like a great enemy.


    "Stop!"


    "No trespassing in Baiyun mansion!"


    "Even if you are strong, we can''t make way!"


    Ye Xu looked at the white dragon heavenly realm master who blocked his way and sighed.


    "I''m just persuading Bai Yun to give up competing for the position of patriarch. Are you?"


    "In that case, kneel!"


    The words fell, and the white flame broke the air.

 Chapter 1712

    The white flame covered the sky and turned into a flame chain. The Tianjing experts of the white dragon family were caught off guard. After being trapped by the flame chain, the Tianjing experts of the white dragon family were shocked. They broke out Reiki one after another and wanted to break free.


    But the chain of fire seemed invincible and did not waver under the attack of Reiki.


    Ye Xu pressed down with one palm, and the flame chain pulled the Tianjing master of the white dragon family to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the 30 Tianjing masters of the white dragon family knelt in two rows on both sides of Ye Xu.


    Their faces were red and they struggled desperately, but no matter how hard they struggled, the chain of fire did not move like a mountain.


    "Let us go, damn guys, let us go!"


    "We are from the white dragon family. How dare you humiliate us like this!"


    "Asshole, let go!"


    Facing the roar of the white dragon''s heavenly realm master, ye Xu said faintly: "the humiliation is not what I gave you, but what you asked for. I advised you, but you didn''t listen. So if you can''t stand it, you can break your aura and kill yourself. It depends on whether you dare!"


    With that, ye Xu carried it with his hands and walked through the middle of the white dragon Tianjing experts.


    Thirty heaven realm masters turned red and trembled all over.


    What ye Xugang just said about breaking the pulse of Reiki is actually to explode the Reiki in his body and blow up all his Dantian and meridians. This is generally an extreme method that martial artists use when they have nothing to do and don''t want to be insulted by others.


    If you use it, you die. There is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    However, although the faces of these Tianjing masters were red, their eyes twinkled, but none of them broke their pulse.


    Ye Xu walked slowly from both sides of the crowd, and then a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Since you don''t want to die... Then kneel here!"


    "You can''t break away from the chain of fire with your ability, but don''t worry, after three hours, the power will disappear and you will be free!"


    "In other words, you have to kneel here for three hours. If you can''t stand the insult, you can end it in advance. After all, the choice is yours!"


    After saying that, ye Xu''s figure disappeared in the back hall gate.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Bai Yun hesitated, turned into a streamer and chased Ye Xu.


    The white dragon city warrior who was blocked by the big array looked at me, I looked at you, and their eyes showed a hot look. They wanted to continue to see where ye Xu could go, but now they were blocked by the big array, and they were anxious one by one.


    "I want to go in and see!"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to, but can you rush in?"


    "Damn it, this is a rare event in a thousand years, but I can''t go in and see it. I''m so anxious!"


    Many martial artists were anxious and gathered in front of the big array, stretched out their heads and watched desperately, but the big array wrapped up the whole Baiyun mansion. Except for those Tianjing martial artists who can resist the sky, the remaining martial artists can''t resist the sky and can only stare at 30 imprisoned Bailong Tianjing experts.


    "You see, none of them can beat one! Shame!"


    "I thought how powerful these white dragon masters are!"


    "Hehe, I also thought they were very powerful. Who knows so counselled!"


    "Tut Tut, once today is over, they will become a joke of the white dragon city. If they are defeated, they will be punished by kneeling for three hours. They will be humiliated and thrown home!"


    In the crowd''s pointing voice, the experts of the white dragon family wanted to find a seam to drill in, and their faces turned red.


    However, they have been humiliated anyway. These Tianjing experts of the white dragon family simply keep their heads down and don''t speak.


    At this time, ye Xu and Bai Yun have come to the back hall.


    As soon as he entered the back hall, ye Xu saw two old men playing chess.


    They focused on the chessboard in front of them, and didn''t notice Ye Xu''s appearance at all.


    But ye Xu frowned and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    Bai Yun, who followed him, exclaimed, "be careful, they are white dragon double men. They are all top experts who have been famous for a long time and the highest cultivation in the Holy Land!"


    "Damn it, they should have entered the white dragon secret territory. Why are they here!"


    At this time, hearing Bai Yun''s words, Zuo Lao, one of the white dragon double guys, slowly turned his head.


    "Princess Bai Yun, look back. Bai Yun has been recognized as the next white dragon patriarch by us. It''s not good for you!"


    Bai Yun''s face turned pale as soon as she heard it.


    The weight of the white dragon double is not comparable to that of others. They are the older generation who have entered the white dragon secret realm.


    Their words can even be regarded as the opinions of all the older generation in the secret place.


    That means she''s out.


    The right guy put down his chess pieces and said, "you''re making too much noise, which affects our chess playing!"


    Bai Yun looked gloomy. She just wanted to speak, but she heard Ye Xu''s words.


    "The white dragon clan rules. Those who enter the white dragon secret territory are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the outside world!"


    "Yes!"


    The left and right guys turned their heads at the same time and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Young man, you can''t take care of the white dragon family!"


    "You have a lot of courage. Can you be arrogant with a little self-cultivation?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, it''s arrogant, so what!"


    The left and right guys stood up at the same time, and the killing intention also emerged.


    They pressed their hands on the chessboard at the same time. Suddenly, the world in front of Ye Xu and Bai Yun was dark. When they opened their eyes again, they had come to a black-and-white world.


    "This is..."


    Bai Yun said suspiciously.


    At this time, the figures of the left and right guys slowly emerged.


    "This is our chess world. If you enter it, you won''t want to go out all your life!"


    Bai Yun suddenly changed her complexion. She just wanted to speak, but she was interrupted by Ye Xu again.


    "Really?"


    He stepped on it with one foot, and the air was overflowing. He rushed to the left and right guys.


    When the left and right guys faced the fierce attack, their complexion remained the same. Between the waving of one palm, two pieces appeared, one black and one white.


    "Boom..."


    The aftershock of the air wave blasted on the black and white chess pieces, and then both annihilated.


    "Boy, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Xu''s momentum did not fall, and the white flame on his body began to burn again.


    "What can I do for you? Take it out!"


    The left and right guys snorted coldly at the same time, urged with both hands, and played six pieces, three black and three white.


    "Custom!"


    With a set tone, the six pieces showed a strange arrangement. Suddenly, ye Xu''s shoulders sank like a mountain.

 Chapter 1713

    The six chessmen turned into six mountains and severely pressed Ye Xu''s head. The mountain pressure slowly plunged Ye Xu''s feet into the earth.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned, showing a trace of amazement.


    Zuo Lao said with a grim smile: "boy, there was a lot of noise just now, but you can only stop here. Our black-and-white space is not an ordinary space!"


    The right guy interface said: "yes, our black-and-white space is built according to the rules of the round place. For those who enter our black-and-white space, their strength will be suppressed to about 50%, but our strength will increase by 50%. With each passing, your chance of winning has been lost!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xu smiled and then raised his aura. Sure enough, the power in his body seemed to be suppressed by the mountain. His running speed was 30% or 40% slower than usual.


    Seeing ye Xu''s expression, Zuo Lao laughed and said, "boy, now you know it''s powerful. Our black-and-white space is far from as simple as you see. With 50% strength, how can you beat us who have increased 50% strength!"


    The right guy also stroked white beard and said, "our setting is not an ordinary martial art, but directly suppresses your aura, soul power, five senses, body, etc. as long as the Six Mountains are still there, your strength will be slowly suppressed until you die at the end of exhaustion!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said seriously, "yes, your strength really opened my eyes!"


    Bai Yun''s face showed anxiety. Naturally, she knew the power of the white dragon double guy, but she didn''t expect that the white dragon double guy was so powerful that even ye Xu was suppressed.


    On the one hand, Bai Yun is happy that the experts of the white dragon family are unfathomable.


    On the one hand, she was helpless because ye Xu was suppressed and her identity was deprived.


    Zuo Lao said with a ferocious smile: "boy, why don''t you speak? Ah! I know. You can''t speak! You can''t move even if you are an immortal under the pressure of the six sets. I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to speak now!"


    The right guy replied, "do you think our white dragon family is as simple as it seems? Now you know the power of our white dragon family. It''s easy to be called the descendants of Yutian dragon family!"


    The white dragon Shuang Lao broke his drink, and the mountain turned into six pieces pressed fiercely against Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s feet slowly fell into the earth, then his lower abdomen, chest, and finally only one head remained, but his face was still very calm.


    Zuo Lao said lightly, "boy, this is the end of your provocation against the white dragon family. Repent slowly in this black-and-white world!"


    Right guy also nodded and took back his hand, but the Six Mountains were still pressing on Ye Xu''s head.


    At this time, Bai Longshuang thought Ye Xu was dead, and immediately turned to Bai Yun.


    "Princess Bai Yun, as the princess of the white dragon family, you should be guilty of colluding with outsiders, breaking the rules and trespassing into Baiyun mansion!"


    Bai Yun trembled all over, and her face became ugly and silent.


    Zuo Lao said faintly, "now Bai Yun has become the chief of the white dragon family. You not only lose the qualification to compete, but also commit the family rules. You can be convinced that I sentenced you to exile!"


    Bai Yun was desperate. Just when she wanted to open her mouth, she heard Ye Xu smile: "Bai Yun, the patriarch is yours. No one can take it away. You don''t need to pay attention to them!"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he said this, the white dragon turned his head and looked at Ye Xu with cold eyes.


    "You only have one head left and dare to talk like this. I wanted to spare your life. It seems that you don''t cherish it very much. Then die!"


    With that, the white dragon Shuang Lao''s hands urged the aura at the same time. The Six Mountains sank fiercely, exploded, fell to the ground, and ye Xu died.


    The smoke and dust billowed and the air waves were like waves. The Six Mountains accumulated together and pressed on Ye Xu''s head. Even the violent force directly smashed the earth. Not to mention one ye Xu, even ten ye Xu were crushed into slag.


    The left guy shook his head slightly and said, "it''s really beyond our ability! A mere yellow mouth child doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and provokes the power of the white dragon. This is the end, Princess Baiyun. Do you see it?"


    Bai Yun replied low, "I... I see!"


    The right guy sighed and said, "go back, Bai Yun, you have been defeated!"


    Bai Yun trembled all over and sat down on the ground with a pale face.


    Originally, ye Xu gave her confidence, but Bai Yun didn''t expect that Bai Long shuanglao was so terrible. Ye Xu didn''t even move his hand, so she was killed by the town.


    Zuo Lao smiled and said, "you Lao, it''s disturbing our interest in playing chess for the curfew. Why don''t we reopen a game!"


    The right guy nodded and said, "ha, that game of chess just now clearly shows that you have fallen into the disadvantage. Why do you want to reopen!"


    Zuo Lao said, "isn''t this disturbing!"


    The right guy said, "just resume!"


    "This..."


    Zuo Lao only had time to spit out a word, and heard a faint voice saying, "don''t bother, I don''t think you can play this chess!"


    The voice echoed in the void. The white dragon double guys changed their complexion in an instant, and Qi turned his head and looked at them.


    Bai Yun was also shocked. She looked up and looked at the place where she spoke.


    The earth trembled, the Six Mountains shook, and large pieces of gravel fell, as if some peerless power was being born.


    "How... How possible!"


    The white dragon double men grew up and looked at the trembling mountain. This pattern is their unique skill. They have great power and can easily kill the martial artists at the peak of the holy land. In the case of suffering without being distracted, as long as the enemy is involved in this black-and-white space, he will definitely die.


    But what was the sound just now.


    Just when Bai longshuanglao and Bai Yun were surprised, the earth broke and exploded. A sword light rose into the sky and cut a desolate scar in the sky.


    With the light of the sword, ye Xu stepped on the void and came out proudly. His clothes were floating and his look was indifferent. There were no half points of scars.


    "No... impossible..."


    The white dragon double guy stared at Ye Xu standing in the air. When he grew up, his mouth couldn''t speak.


    "Yang Yi... You''re still alive..."


    Bai Yun covered her chest with her hands, and her mood was extremely agitated. Seeing ye Xu''s figure at the time of the most despair made her have an unspeakable feeling.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "what? Do you want me to die?"


    Bai Yun hurriedly said, "of course I don''t want it!"


    "That''s good. I''ll do what I promised you!"


    Ye Xu smiled, then turned his head to the white dragon and said, "take out your real skills!"

 Chapter 1714

    Ye Xu stared at the white dragon double guy, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth: "take out your real skills, and don''t take out such small skills to shame!"


    "Shame, are you contemptuous of me?"


    After the shock, Bai Longshuang was angry and looked at Ye Xu angrily.


    "Contempt? No, I never paid attention to it... You two old guys, either make way or fight well. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, looked down at the white dragon Shuang Lao. His tone was calm but full of ridicule.


    The white dragon couple were furious. They became famous when they were young. When they fought against the enemy, they always went together and experienced countless storms. In the later stage, they realized the avenue, broke through the peak of the holy land, and successfully cultivated terrible martial arts such as the black-and-white world. In the white dragon family, no one was their opponent except a few demons.


    Even if the white dragon double guy is placed in the Yutian dragon family, it is also one of the best. Who can see that they don''t respect the white dragon double guy? No one has ever dared to despise themselves like Ye Xu.


    "Bold boy, you are too rampant. Belittle our white dragon double guys and make you ashes in an instant!"


    The left guy pointed to ye xunu and shouted.


    Ye Xu remained coldly: "old fellow, cruel words need strength to support, but you obviously didn''t get to that point. Give you a chance to submit to Bai Yun and recommend her as the head of the white dragon family, otherwise you won''t want to leave today!"


    The right guy was furious, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "arrogant, too arrogant. You dare to compete with me. OK! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He turned to the right guy, nodded and said, "it seems that we haven''t done it for a long time. Any clown dares to challenge us!"


    The left guy also nodded.


    "Yes, let this boy thoroughly experience the power of our white dragon double men!"


    The voice fell, the white dragon Shuang Lao broke his drink, and the sound of the Dragon sounded in his body at the same time.


    Bai Yun was surprised and hurriedly said to Ye Xu, "Yang Yi, be careful, they use the blood of the white dragon!"


    "White dragon blood? Interesting..."


    Ye Xu was not surprised when he heard the speech, but showed his interested eyes.


    The Yutian dragon family has a thorough understanding of heaven and earth. Even in the fairy world, it is also a famous existence. In particular, the five divine Dragons of the town family are invincible.


    Although the plight is only a small branch of the Yutian dragon family, the natural dragon blood is superior to others. If it is the peak of the holy land, the Yutian dragon family with ancient dragon blood can easily suppress any opponent of the same level.


    Of course, the experts of the same level do not include Ye Xu.


    The blood of the white dragon burned, and the eyes of the white dragon pair suddenly turned pale.


    Two silvery white dragon virtual shadows rushed out of their bodies and roared at Ye Xu. The momentum of the white dragon shuanglao began to surge.


    "Well, evil shadow White Emperor! One of the five divine dragons is independent!"


    The imperial five dragons are the emperor Yin representing the emperor, the flaming red scale representing the tyrant, the blue eyed silver Rong representing the marshal, the purple star trace representing the general, and the maverick evil shadow White Emperor.


    Among the five divine dragons, although the evil shadow White Emperor is not the strongest, it is the most special. Because the evil shadow White Emperor was born in the evil shadow, he was contaminated with a trace of evil power in the Dragon Qi. In addition to the strongest dragon power, he can also use the power of shadow.


    The black-and-white world created by the white dragon double men is the masterpiece of the power of the shadow. At the moment, they once again urge the power of the dragon''s blood to integrate the power of the dragon and the power of the shadow. Suddenly, their power soared several times, stronger than ye Xu, and their eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that each of the five dragon families in Yutian has divine power. Let me have a look!"


    Ye Xu said a word gently, then his body moved slightly, the white air burst out, and the power of unity began to rise slowly.


    "Da Fei..."


    The white dragon Shuang Lao shouted angrily, moved his hands, and made a great fly. He saw the black and white chess pieces flying all over the sky and smashing at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu remained as motionless as a mountain. He turned into a white flame to protect his surroundings. All the black-and-white chess pieces close to him were extinguished.


    When the white dragon double guy saw that the black and white chess pieces could not do anything, ye Xu moved his hands again, and a huge shadow chessboard slowly emerged at Ye Xu''s feet.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned, looked down and found that he was just in the middle of the shadow chessboard.


    Zuo Lao said with a ferocious smile: "boy, let you experience what is besieged on all sides! Kill..."


    With a kill, countless black-and-white chess pieces flew out and fell heavily on the chessboard. Each time one fell, ye Xu felt that the pressure on his body was increased by one point and his eyebrows were wrinkled by one point.


    Not long ago, his front, back, left and right were full of black and white chess pieces, and there were not many places to fall.


    Ye Xu frowned as the mountain''s pressure fell.


    "What a heavy pressure. The black and white chess pieces echo each other and burst out double or even several times the increasing gravity. If any warrior at the peak of the holy land is here, I''m afraid it has been crushed into powder. Although I can support it, I''m also very hard. I can''t do that!"


    White dragon Shuang Lao''s strength is extraordinary, and ye Xu is also afraid to be careless. Immediately, the white flame began to burn, and then his arms burst with a bang, and the white flame wave swept out directly.


    The Qi of returning to one is that ye Xu combines his own swordsmanship, the first layer of cloud smoke in the muddy sky treasure book and the three martial arts of heaven fire jiuxuan when he obtains the power of fire pole. His attack and defense are integrated. With the support of the power of fire pole, wind pole and water pole, his power goes to a higher level.


    At the moment, the air wave broke out, and all the black and white chess pieces went up in smoke.


    "What!"


    "This boy!"


    White dragon Shuang Lao saw Ye Xu''s white flame was so powerful that he was shocked.


    Their chess game is called qitunshan river. It has a very terrible momentum and power. Once the enemy is besieged, it will suffer dozens of times of gravity and be killed into powder in an instant. Even if they survive, they must be seriously injured and unable to move.


    But ye Xu was always calm, especially the flame on his body. The chess pieces that condensed the power of the dragon and the power of the shadow could not stop the white flame.


    White dragon Shuang Lao can''t figure out that there are forces in the world that can surpass the power of the dragon and the power of the shadow.


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise and panic in each other''s eyes.


    "Who the hell is this boy!"


    In their frightened eyes, ye Xu stepped out and shouted, "break it for me..."

 Chapter 1715

    The whole shadow chessboard vibrated violently and made a broken sound.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the white dragon double men immediately broke their hearts. The shadow chessboard is connected with their mind. Once broken, their mind will suffer unparalleled heavy damage.


    They hurriedly urged the power of the evil shadow White Emperor to strengthen the stability of the shadow chessboard, but ye Xu was such a figure, his momentum broke out, and the number of people who could resist the hardship would never exceed five fingers.


    Ye Xu stepped out in one step, and the power of returning to one swept out. The shadow chessboard couldn''t bear the oppression of two peerless forces and collapsed in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    The shadow chessboard was broken, and the white dragon double men were the first to bear the brunt. Their mind was immediately hit hard, and their mouth was spewing blood.


    "Click... Click..."


    In the sound of fragmentation, the shadow world collapsed.


    When the streamers gathered, Bai Yun felt that she had returned to Bai Yun''s house, and ye Xu stood in front of her.


    The white dragon shuanglao fell to the ground, and the clothes on his chest were full of dazzling scarlet color. The chessboard between them had turned into powder.


    Ye Xu stared at the seriously injured white dragon Shuang Lao and said, "you don''t listen to me. I won''t kill you. I hope you can think about who you regard as the master of the white dragon family! Hum..."


    With a cold hum, ye Xu walked. Bai Yun was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "wait for me!"


    She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    Ye Xu defeated Bai Long shuanglao strongly, so that his hope would not be dashed. It is reasonable that Bai Yun should be happy.


    But on the other hand, the white dragon Shuang Lao is a famous expert of the white dragon family. Even they can''t stop Ye Xu. The so-called white dragon patriarch seems a little ridiculous.


    Today may be ye Xu, and tomorrow may be someone else. If Bai Yun uses the same means to deal with herself after she becomes the leader of the white dragon clan, Bai Yun''s heart will be oppressed.


    It seems that he guessed Bai Yun''s thoughts. Ye Xu looked back and said with a smile: "you think too much. Once you become the clan leader, the white dragon family will try their best to protect you. Now the position of the clan leader is uncertain, and the hidden experts of the white dragon family will not do more!"


    "Besides, I''m afraid there are no more than three people with my ability. These people won''t be bored enough to shoot a small white dragon patriarch!"


    Bai Yun was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. The position of Bai Long patriarch he was thinking about was just a small one in Ye Xu''s mouth.


    Although you are right, this is very harsh.


    "Hey..."


    Bai Yun sighed and calmed her mind.


    I''m nothing now. I''m not qualified to be picky at all. When she gets the white dragon patriarch, I''ll consider other things.


    Bai Yun had to comfort herself.


    Under such an idea, she followed Ye Xu and continued to walk towards the inner hall.


    At this time, Zuo Lao struggled and said, "boy, don''t be complacent. You can''t pass the front level if you beat me!"


    "Oh, is there anyone more powerful than you?"


    Ye Xu stopped and squinted at Zuo Lao.


    "Cough..."


    Right guy coughed several times, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and said intermittently: "yes, we have determined to support Bai Yun as the patriarch, so Bai Yun is also qualified to invite spirit. As far as I know, the man who invited spirit by Bai Yun is the God of war of the White Dragon family in the fairy world. Boy, you can''t beat him!"


    "What, the God of war of the white dragon family in the fairy world!"


    Bai Yun trembled all over and showed an incredible expression on her face.


    The white dragons in the fairyland are not the white dragons in the plight. The fairyland breathes divine power. They are also the most orthodox heirs of the evil shadow White Emperor. They have the purest blood and their strength is earth shaking. Although it is impossible for the spirit to descend to the world, as long as they have a trace of divine power, they are definitely not what the martial arts in the plight can deal with.


    Bai Yun''s face became ugly again. She looked at Ye Xu and said, "we..."


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, what I said has never been impossible..."


    With that, he walked towards the inner hall with his hands on his back.


    Bai Yun was helpless, bowed slightly to the white dragon double guy, and then followed up quickly.


    Although they are temporarily hostile, the white dragon double men are the elders of the white dragon family after all. If they ascend the position of patriarch, the white dragon double men will become their subordinates, so there should be some etiquette.


    Watching Ye Xu and Bai Yun disappear in the inner hall, Bai Longshuang slowly got up, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    "This son''s cultivation is so powerful that he has even surpassed the peak of ordinary holy land. How did Bai Yun find this person?"


    Zuo Lao covered his chest, coughed, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth again.


    Their physical bodies were not much hurt, but the black-and-white chessboard was destroyed, which hurt their mind and soul. Such damage is much more serious than the physical body.


    The right guy shook his head and said he didn''t know ye Xu''s origin.


    "If Bai Yun hadn''t invited the spirit in time, I''m afraid he really couldn''t deal with this person!"


    Zuo Lao suddenly showed a frightened look in his eyes and said, "do you have such a feeling that this person... Hasn''t used his best!"


    The right guy was stunned, and then suddenly his face changed greatly.


    "You mean he still retains considerable strength under the suppression of our shadow chessboard!"


    "Yes, you can see the white flame wrapped around his body. It''s not perfect. It seems that it has just been practiced! It seems that it contains several powers. With his ability, he can''t be bothered by one skill for so long, that is to say, this skill is just realized by him..."


    "Hiss..."


    The left and right guys looked at each other and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    If ye Xu still hasn''t used his full strength in the face of their full attack, it means that even if the white dragon war god asks the spirit below, he may not be able to win steadily.


    The white dragon double guy shivered fiercely. He thought of something terrible, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "If you can''t even the spirit of the white dragon war god..."


    "Then it is God''s will that Bai Yun should be the patriarch!"


    Zuo Lao suddenly smiled bitterly: "the whole family can''t stop it. I''m afraid those old things won''t go again. What''s their opinion!"


    "But Bai Yun''s friendship with this man is the luck of my white dragon family!"


    Right guy suddenly laughed.


    "This person is too kind. If necessary, let Bai Yun sacrifice her body and win over this person!"

 Chapter 1716

    Baiyun mansion, inner hall.


    Princess Bai Yun sat proudly on the chair, and two rows of powerful warriors lined up and stood behind her.


    These martial artists are the top experts of the young generation of the white dragon family. Each of them is the cultivation of Tianjing and the bottom card of Bai Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that such a strength is more than enough to deal with any force in the west, but Bai Yun feels restless and can''t stop panic.


    "They should not be able to break through the blockade of the white dragon pair!"


    "Yes, what am I nervous about? The white dragon double guy is a famous expert of the white dragon family. He has extraordinary cultivation and can easily kill the martial artist at the peak of the holy land. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t win the white dragon double guy!"


    "So they can''t come here at all!"


    "But why is my heart still flustered!"


    Bai Yun''s hands hidden in her sleeves were held together. The palm of her right hand was full of sweat stains, which stained a piece of white crystal.


    The white crystal constantly changes in light and shade, as if sleeping with a peerless power.


    Bai Yun felt the temperature of the white crystal, and her panic calmed down.


    "What if they come!"


    "I have invited Spirit Crystal. I can invite the God of war of the white dragon family in the fairy world to come to earth. There is no opponent in the plight, so what am I flustered about!"


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t have to panic, nor can I panic..."


    While Bai Yun was thinking, two footsteps sounded under the inner hall.


    Although the two footsteps were not loud, they fell into Bai Yun''s ears like thunder. She jumped up in fear, and then watched the yard fall into the mouth with terrified eyes.


    As the footsteps approached, Bai Yun''s eyes became more and more flustered. Finally, the frightening voice appeared in her eyes.


    Bai Yun seemed to take time out of her breath and sat down powerlessly on the chair.


    Ye Xu stepped into the yard with his hands on his back and looked straight at Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun followed Ye Xu''s footsteps.


    The two princesses of the white dragon family meet again. They just meet the same, but they have different moods.


    "You... Finally come!"


    Bai Yun looked at Bai Yun and squeezed out a few words from her teeth.


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "well, I''m coming!"


    "You shouldn''t have come! I won''t let anyone be the patriarch!"


    Bai Yun said fiercely.


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "I won''t say anything if you compete for the position of patriarch, but you seriously hurt me with despicable means. Bai Yun, you and I are sisters. No matter how much you compete, it''s all internal affairs of our white dragon family, but you collude with outsiders to use despicable means. It''s too much!"


    Bai Yun laughed wildly: "Bai Yun, you are so naive. Since ancient times, you have become the king and defeated the enemy and competed for power. There is nothing mean or not! You and I know what this represents in front of the white dragon patriarch. I don''t believe you don''t move!"


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "yes, I''m interested, but I won''t use despicable means. Bai Yun, why does the white dragon patriarch have to compete for each generation? Have you thought about this problem?"


    Bai Yun was stunned and said, "is there any problem?"


    Bai Yun said with a faint smile: "the clan rules stipulate that the white dragon clan leader must be competed by the people of the white dragon family. This will not only test our strength and wisdom, but also our commander-in-chief ability. I can allow you to use any means, but you shouldn''t lead outsiders!"


    Bai Yun laughed wildly: "hahaha... What nonsense do you say now! Bai Yun, after today, there is only one Bai Long patriarch left!"


    "Well, in that case, I accept your challenge!"


    Bai Yun nodded seriously.


    Bai Yun took a breath and ignored Bai Yun. Instead, she set her eyes on Ye Xu.


    "What did she give you..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the three treasures of the white dragon treasure house!"


    Bai Yun took a breath and said, "I can give you five!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "sorry, you should have principles. I promised her first!"


    Bai Yun sneered: "so what? I always believe that there are no people in the world who are not interested. If they are not interested, they do not represent enough interests! Ten things!"


    "Ten arbitrary treasures in the white dragon treasure house!"


    "Yang Yi, you should know that Bai Yun has failed without your intervention. Even now, I still have enough strength to fight back!"


    Her tone was hurried and her chest began to rise and fall.


    "As long as you nod your head and promise, I can let bygones be bygones. In white dragon city, you and I are equal! We have the same power..."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yun''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect Bai Yun to be so willing to give up so much power.


    Standing on the same level with the white dragon people means that ye Xu owns half of the white dragon city.


    It also has half the resources of the territory occupied by the white dragon family.


    This is a great concession. You know, the white dragon family has occupied one fifth of the land in the West. It has a vast territory and rich resources, which can be enjoyed by Ye Xu for countless years.


    Such a temptation is not big, at least Bai Yun herself has moved her heart.


    Even she was moved, not to mention Ye Xu.


    For a time, Bai Yun''s heart was raised. Her only hope now was Ye Xu. Once Ye Xu defected to each other, she would be completely over.


    Bai Yun is also very nervous. If ye Xu doesn''t agree, there will be no room for change between them. They must fight each other.


    She didn''t think of it yet.


    For a time, the fate of the two women was all in the hands of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled. It had to be said that Bai Yun''s proposal was very attractive. He could get one tenth of the land in the west without effort. The power of faith brought by it was not a small amount. Rao was as calm as ye Xu''s heart and jumped slightly.


    In the nervous eyes of the second daughter, ye Xu smiled.


    He slowly opened his mouth: "I... still refuse. If I go back on my word, won''t I go back on my word and be unstable? I won''t do such an uneconomical thing, not to mention I''m afraid you''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge! After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Yunmeng gasped for breath and had a sense of happiness for the rest of her life. You know, she was not so nervous when Bai Yun''s army pressed the border before.


    Bai Yun calmed down slowly.


    Since ye Xu has refused, she can only accept it passively.


    "Well, is that your choice?"


    Bai Yun''s voice became very calm, but ye Xu and Bai Yun could still hear the angry color in her tone.


    "Yes, that''s my choice!"


    Ye Xu nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1717

    "Well, since you chose her, you should die together!"


    Bai Yun said word by word.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you can''t beat me!"


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "yes, I really can''t beat you. Even the white dragon double guys can''t help you. I''m afraid we''ll just plug your teeth together!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "since you know, it''s better for you to announce to the outside world and give up the white dragon leader''s struggle for power. After all, I don''t want to hurt people!"


    Bai Yun stared at Ye Xu. Her eyes became very complicated. She gritted her teeth and said, "the last question, why did you choose her!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "well, this question is difficult to answer!"


    "Are you interested in her body? I''m similar to her. I can give you what she gives you!"


    Bai Yun said loudly, biting her teeth.


    Bai Yun was surprised. As a white Dragon Princess, how noble her identity is. Bai Yun said that she could sell her body in the hall, which is almost to the limit.


    At least Bai Yun thinks she can''t say it.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you are all beautiful, but I am not an animal! Although I am in good health, I also take it in a right way!"


    Bai Yun slowly stood up and said darkly, "in that case, you... Go to death!"


    She took her hand out of her sleeve, and a white crystal burst into dazzling brilliance in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the small white crystal turned into a column of light and disappeared into the void.


    Bai Yun was surprised and exclaimed.


    "This is the Spirit Crystal!"


    Bai Yun nodded fiercely and said, "yes, this is what the white dragon patriarch can have. Please Spirit Crystal, Bai Yun, I am already the appointed patriarch. Why... Why do you want to cross cut!"


    Bai Yun was silent.


    As the princess of the white dragon family, she naturally knows that only the patriarch can have the Spirit Crystal, which is also a bottom card to protect the patriarch.


    After using the spirit inviting crystal, the white dragons in the fairy world sense the request of the lower world, and will send the soul of an expert down to the earth to help solve the difficulties along the channel formed by the spirit inviting crystal.


    The five dragons in Yutian have such ability, so they can dominate the West for so long.


    Bai Yun now holds the spirit inviting crystal. In fact, he is already the patriarch of the white dragon family. He is almost to declare his territory.


    Although the white dragon double guys have reminded them just now, when the Spirit Crystal really appeared, Bai Yun was still in a cold sweat.


    No matter how strong the white dragon double men are, they are only strong in hardship.


    Different from the fairyland, any warrior anywhere is a cultivation in the divine realm, which is enough to kill any warrior in the bitter realm, let alone invite the real God of war of the white dragon family in the fairyland.


    "Now... It''s too late for you to leave. You forced me!"


    Bai Yun said fiercely.


    But ye Xu didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and look at the end of the Spirit Crystal.


    In the void, there is an unparalleled strong breath coming at a gallop.


    "Boom..."


    The white light diffuses out, dispels the clouds and reappears that there are no clouds.


    A pure white figure slowly stepped out of the void channel. Just one step, all martial artists in the White Dragon City instantly fell to the ground with their shoulders like a mountain, knees soft.


    They all looked at the figure slowly stepping out in horror.


    In the second step, the land of the white dragon city was broken, and the terrible smell was suddenly pressed down, and the whole white dragon city was trembling.


    "Hum..."


    Sensing the destruction of the White Dragon City, the moat array started instantly, which blocked the terrible pressure.


    But they still felt shaken and couldn''t help themselves.


    Bai Yun and Bai Yun also fell to their knees, but their faces were frightened and ferocious.


    Ye Xu was the only one who could stand in the white dragon city. He looked up at the figure, and his eyes filled with a sense of war.


    At this time, in the middle of the western border, there was a beautiful crystal palace. Tang sin was topless and lay beside him in a coma. He looked satisfied.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked in the direction of the white dragon family.


    "Hmm? Someone of the white dragon clan used the Spirit Crystal! It''s still the God of war of the white dragon clan in the fairy world! Interesting..."


    "It''s really a headache to make such a big fight between the patriarchs!"


    "But you can fight slowly, hahaha..."


    Tang sin laughed wildly. With a wave of his hand, five glass bottles appeared in the air. Among the four glass bottles, they were filled with purple, gold, white and cyan blood, but only half of the red blood in the fifth glass bottle.


    "The blood of the five dragons is still short of the last red dragon''s blood!"


    "Hum, the guy of the red dragon clan burst his body and burned his blood at the end, which made me lose a lot, otherwise I would have collected the blood of the five dragons at this time!"


    "In other words, the lady of the red dragon family is really strong, hahaha..."


    Tang sin smiled proudly and turned to look at the green night again.


    At this time, the green night was still in a deep coma, and there was a strange sign on her forehead.


    "The witch green night, a famous figure in the fairy world, will also succumb at my feet, hahaha..."


    "When I succeed in cultivation, I can enter the fairyland!"


    Tang sin laughed wildly for several times, and then jumped at the green night again.


    At this time, at Bai Yun''s house, the spirit of the fairy White Dragon God of War slowly came to the world.


    "What can I do for someone with white dragon blood?"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war stared at Bai Yun and said.


    Bai Yun pointed to Ye Xu and said, "please kill this man!"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war turned to look at Ye Xu, and then waved. A white knife awn appeared on Ye Xu''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmm! All in one..."


    Ye Xu''s reaction was so fast that the white flame was burning in an instant and he was forced to take a knife from the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    "Boom..."


    The sabre awn cleaved on the white flame. The next moment, the explosion rose. Bai Yun and others felt dizzy. If they were struck by lightning, blood gushed out of their chest.


    When they woke up, ye Xu and the spirit of the White Dragon God of war had disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible afterwave broke out in the void. In the sky of jiuxiao, ye Xu and the spirit of the White Dragon God of war stood face to face.


    "You... Name!"


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the White Dragon God of war.


    Ye Xu was able to take his knife without damage, which is incredible in the view of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    Although the White Dragon God of war can only separate a trace of soul body because of crossing the void, and his strength is less than 1% of his own, it is definitely not the waste of hardship.

 Chapter 1718

    Facing the question of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, ye Xu smiled and said, "I tell you your name, you don''t know. You are just a remnant spirit from the fairyland. We are destined not to deal with it in the future. All this question... It''s crazy to ask!"


    "Yes!"


    A ray of surprise flashed in the eyes of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. It was the first time he saw someone dare to speak like this, and a faint anger burst into his heart.


    "Good, good! The mole ants in distress dare to talk to me like this, then you''ll die!"


    When he grasped it with one hand, a ferocious long knife fell into his hand, and then he saw that the void was double divided, and ye Xu had been divided into two.


    "Huh?"


    Split Ye Xu into two, the spirit of the White Dragon God of war not only did not have the slightest happy color, but frowned, and then slightly turned his head.


    Ye Xu, who had been cut in half, was twisted and blurred for a while, and disappeared like a blister, while the real Ye Xu had changed his position.


    "The speed is not bad... It can keep up with the speed of my knife!"


    The eyes of the White Dragon God of War showed a touch of appreciation.


    Although Ye Xu is smiling, his eyes are dignified.


    The White Dragon God of war is the God of war of the white dragon family among the five dragons in the fairyland. The cultivation of the divine realm is unfathomable. Although there is only a touch of residual spirit through the void, it can not be underestimated.


    Ye Xu''s eyes filled with a sense of war, his body trembled slightly, and the white flame immediately burned.


    "Boom..."


    For the first time, he burst out his full strength. He saw the white flame sweeping out, and the terrible power made the sky tremble.


    "Hmm! My strength is not bad. I can''t imagine that there are people with such accomplishments in the world. This time I come... It''s worth it!"


    The inspiration of the White Dragon God of war was strong by Ye Xu, and a flame slowly appeared in his eyes.


    He raised his knife slowly, and the unreal ferocious long knife sent out an amazing killing intention.


    "Take my knife!"


    The voice fell, and the spirit of the White Dragon God of war was cut off with a knife.


    His knife is very ordinary. There is no change at all. It is cut straight. There is no special place between the beginning and the end of the knife.


    But in Ye Xu''s eyes, he was like a great enemy. He drank low, and the white flame turned into layers of waves, blocking him in front of him.


    The next moment, I heard a sound of cotton cracking, and the first wave of white flame was cut in half.


    There seems to be an invisible knife in the void, and the Qi is moving forward.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The light sound kept ringing, and ye Xu''s white flame was constantly torn open.


    But the torn flame rolled back and merged again, blocking the invisible knife Qi.


    The invisible knife Qi tore 70 or 80 white flames, and then it really became invisible.


    Ye Xu looked at the last white flame in front of him. A strand of hair fell off from his head and was rolled up by the breeze. He didn''t know where it was floating.


    "What a powerful Dao Qi. It''s not only very fast, but also has an overbearing intention of sacrificing myself. It directly tears my Qi of unity!"


    "Just a remnant spirit has such strong strength. If you are real..."


    "Ha, luckily it''s not the real body, otherwise I really have to close my eyes and wait to die, but now..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the white flame rushed towards the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    "Huh?"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war unexpectedly, ye Xu dared to take the initiative to himself under this situation. In a moment of amazement, the white flame had appeared in front of him.


    He frowned and obviously felt a trace of familiar power from the white flame.


    "This is huntian''s treasure... But it''s specious..."


    Thinking in his mind, the spirit of the White Dragon God of war stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The emptiness around him was fiercely tightened, and then relaxed. The white flame was shocked into nothingness with a bang.


    When they fight, they attack and defend respectively, and there is no way for each other.


    But compared with Ye Xu''s dignified, the spirit of the White Dragon God of war is much easier.


    The difference in strength is clear at a glance.


    "You... Can''t stop me..."


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war looked at Ye Xu and said slowly.


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "you''re right. I really can''t stop you, but you''re not perfect, because you invited spirit. If I guess right, you don''t have much time!"


    Because the lost aura of the plight leads to abnormal changes in the rules of heaven and earth, people in the fairyland will be limited by the rules of heaven and earth of the plight and can''t give full play to their real strength. This has been well verified by the Sansheng sect.


    Forced through the void channel, resulting in less than 20% of the strength of the Sansheng sect.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Xu can barely lose both with wenshengzong.


    Now the spirit of the White Dragon God of war is even more so. In addition, he is only a remnant soul. Ye Xu believes that it will definitely have a great impact on his strength.


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war thought highly of himself and did not deny it. He admitted it directly and frankly.


    "Yes, I have only one incense time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that is to say, you can''t kill me in one incense stick time, and you will collapse yourself, right?"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war hummed coldly, "do you think it''s possible!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "at present, it is indeed possible!"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war looked at Ye Xu and slowly raised the long knife in his hand.


    "White Dragon Sabre! Thousands of sabres!"


    With that, the long knife chopped down suddenly.


    This time, it was no longer invisible Dao Qi, but Dao mang all over the sky.


    Ye Xu felt that the world in front of him turned into a pale, and he was surprised. He knew that there was no problem with his eyes. The white light was impressively superimposed by countless blades.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and his eyes were boiling. He didn''t retreat but advance.


    "One!"


    With one sound, the white flame suddenly began to rotate, and then turned into countless leaves, wrapping Ye Xu in it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The White Dragon Sabre was standing on the flame blade, and the blade was flying, which turned into afterwaves and dissipated.


    But every time a flame blade disappears, two or even three blades will appear and continue to block the blade.


    On the void of the nine skies, the sword awns vertically and horizontally, killing Ye Xu ruthlessly.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged and looked solemn. Pointing to the sky with one hand and to the ground with the other, he made a strange shape. The five Qi in his body mixed soul power and spiritual power, and poured into the white flame crazily.


    "Boom..."


    The void exploded and deafened.


    Although they were far away, the martial artists of white dragon city still felt it and looked up one after another.

 Chapter 1719

    When the warrior of white dragon city looked up at the sky, they were all stunned.


    I saw somewhere in the sky, directly turned into a pale, dazzling light, people can''t open their eyes.


    But what is more surprising is that in the center of the white light, there is a bud that is choosing.


    "Open... Flowering!"


    "Why are there flower buds in the sky?"


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    The warriors of the whole white dragon city were stunned. The visions in the sky completely exceeded their imagination. None of them knew what had happened, but just looked at it blankly.


    At this time, in Bai Yun''s house, Bai Long shuanglao looked at the vision of the sky and forgot to guess the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes... It''s the boy!"


    Zuo Lao''s voice trembled a little, and there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    The right guy swallowed silently: "I want to say no, but... It should be right!"


    "What a terrible boy! He can compete with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war!"


    Zuo Lao said blankly, but his voice didn''t fall. He gushed blood because he affected his mind.


    Although he spurted blood, Zuo Lao didn''t mean to heal at all. His whole spirit was put on the battle in the sky.


    Even if the white dragon pair are extremely confident, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. This is not a level at all.


    The right guy was also stunned. He said, "what kind of demons were we fighting with just now!"


    With that, the white dragon pair looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, they really realized the horror of Ye Xu.


    You should know that any person in the fairy world is the existence of hanging and beating the whole misery.


    Divine power and aura are two completely different forces. To be blunt, as long as you have a trace of divine power, you can walk sideways in hardship, and no one can compete.


    More than that, the strongest God of war of the white dragon family invited the spirit.


    Normally speaking, when the spirit of the White Dragon God of war came down, ye Xu had already announced the death penalty.


    However, other people don''t know the vision of the sky. What kind of people are the white dragon twins? Naturally, they can feel that the two forces are destroying and competing with each other.


    The white light on the periphery is full of evil and strange gas, and gives people a very terrible feeling. This power makes the white dragon blood in the white dragon shuanglao tremble slightly.


    There are countless connections between ZuLong and his descendants.


    It looks like it was made by the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    The white light is not a light at all, but a terrible world of knives formed by layers of knife Qi.


    This is not the world of ordinary Dao, but the world of Dao with divine power. White dragon Shuang Lao just looks at it and feels that he has been torn by the light of Dao.


    But under this kind of thing, ye Xu still insisted. Although the white bud in the sky looked precarious, it remained still.


    "How did that boy practice?"


    Zuo Lao''s bitter mouth is full of bitterness. Their white dragon and double men were once known as geniuses, but compared with Ye Xu, they are simply day by day, completely different from the same day. This is no longer a problem of gap, but a desperate gap.


    Right guy also silently shook his head and said faintly, "I suddenly regret supporting Bai Yun so early!"


    Zuo Lao sighed and said, "yes, I feel the same way! If we support Bai Yun and add that boy, the white dragon family has already taken off!"


    At this point, the white dragon double guy sighed at the same time, and his eyes were full of bitter taste.


    However, there was no regret medicine in the world, and the development of things completely exceeded their expectations. It was better than the white dragon and double men. For the first time, they had a painful feeling of powerlessness.


    At this time, in the inner hall, Bai Yun and Bai Yun also looked up at the vision in the air.


    Their bodies trembled at the same time, but they had different moods.


    Bai Yun trembled because she was nervous. She didn''t want Tang Xuan to fail, but she felt waves of despair when she thought that her opponent was the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    If Tang Xuan loses, it also means that she has completely lost her position as the leader of the white dragon clan. At the same time, she will definitely be locked in the secret territory of the white dragon and lose her freedom all her life.


    But if Tang Xuan defeats the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, it is also not what Bai Yun wants to see.


    You should know that the White Dragon God of war is the totem of the white dragon family. Once defeated, it will be a great blow to all the white dragon people.


    So Bai Yun''s mood is very contradictory.


    Bai Yun was different. Her face was full of panic, her brain was in chaos, and all she thought was only four words.


    "I... can''t lose!"


    "Absolutely, you can''t lose!"


    If you can''t even invite Ling to deal with Ye Xu, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Bai Yun... Are you really going to have a hard time with me?"


    In panic, Bai Yun doesn''t know where the anger comes from and roars at Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun glanced at Bai Yun lightly and said, "it''s not that I want to have a hard time with you, but that you are aggressive and use shady means!"


    "Hum, the process of becoming a king is always dark, but as long as you succeed, others will not remember those shady means!"


    Bai Yun looks excited. She uses her roar to cheer herself up.


    Bai Yun was indifferent at this time, because she found that she couldn''t do anything.


    "Well, Bai Yun, the development of things is beyond our control. Wait quietly for the results!"


    Bai Yun''s silver teeth clenched her red lips and shouted, "the White Dragon God of war will not lose, so Bai Yun, you will lose!"


    Bai Yun looked at the sky and said faintly, "I don''t want the White Dragon God of war to lose, but... Who knows?"


    "I won''t lose. How can the God of war lose? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Bai Yun said gnashing her teeth.


    But the more she said, the more flustered she became.


    At this time, in the central great wisdom palace in the west, Tang sin, who was naked, held a wine cup in his hand and quietly looked at the direction of the white dragon family.


    "The fluctuation of divine power has not disappeared for a long time. Can anyone still compete with the spirit of the white dragon war god in the plight?"


    "It makes me curious. Did this happen when I didn''t know... Was there a big trouble in my heart?"


    "Let me calculate!"


    After talking to himself, the martial soul world behind Tang sin moved, the light of the omen column began to shine, and then a mysterious brilliance appeared and fell into the hands of Tang sin.


    When Tang sin was about to check, he felt a loud explosion behind him, and a sharp cry sounded.


    "You... How dare you defile my body... Damn..."


    With a bang, the air waves overflowed, and the earthy yellow light ball hit Tang sin hard.

 Chapter 1720

    Tang sin didn''t have to look back at it at all. He knew it was Qing Ye who woke up.


    He turned slowly, completely ignoring the earthy yellow light ball, and smiled at the angry green night.


    "Beauty, are you awake?"


    Green night gnashed her teeth and looked at Tang sin. After she woke up from a coma, she immediately realized that her body had a strange feeling. After a little check, she was furious.


    When he was in a coma, his body was defiled.


    This body is the body that Qing Ye finally got, and it may also be the last blood of the Qing family. In order to awaken the blood, Qing Ye spent a lot of thought hiding from ye Xu, and even didn''t hesitate to turn his face with Ye Xu, but he didn''t expect to become like this after waking up.


    The killing intention in her eyes was like the essence, spraying out madly.


    Facing the fourth layer of huntian treasure book, Tang sin smiled and held out his left hand.


    With a dull bang, the earthy yellow ball of light was blocked.


    Very easy!


    "What, impossible..."


    Green night suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. His huntian treasure book is not an ordinary skill, but a real fairyland skill, and it is a complete skill with the power of heaven and earth.


    It was with this muddy treasure book that she won the title of a witch in the fairy world.


    Although the strength has been greatly reduced due to the loss, no one can bear the four layers of muddy sky treasure.


    But the mysterious man in front of him caught it with only one hand. It''s too terrible.


    Tang sin raised his right hand, drank the wine in the cup, and then shook his left hand slightly.


    With a bang, the Qi of the earth Kunlun Mountains burst.


    It''s like a dream, disappearing without a trace.


    "Beauty, don''t be so angry. You and I fit together. There are many benefits!"


    Tang sin narrowed his eyes and looked at Qingye''s beautiful figure.


    Green night''s face turned red and her teeth were clucking.


    "Say, what did you do to me!"


    Tang sin hiccupped, pointed to the wine pot on the table and said, "come, pour me a glass of wine and I''ll tell you!"


    "Hum, let me pour the wine, you dream!"


    The green night hummed coldly.


    "Hey, beauty, I don''t like to hear the voice of rejection!"


    Tang sin''s eyes narrowed, the omen column behind him flashed slightly, and Qingye''s body trembled. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help standing up and carrying up the wine pot.


    "You... I... how can it!"


    Green night looked at her uncontrollable body in horror.


    She rigidly picked up the wine pot and walked to Tang sin.


    Tang sin looked at Qingye dimly, and then raised his glass.


    "Pour the wine!"


    Green night moved his hands and poured out a glass of wine for Tang sin.


    Tang sin smiled, put his hand around Qing Ye, and then looked up and drank the wine.


    "Take your dirty hands away..."


    Green night angrily shouted, but her body was not controlled at all.


    Tang sin did not move at all, but smiled faintly.


    "Isn''t it strange why your body is out of control?"


    "It''s your hands and feet. Say, what have you done to me!"


    Green night was shocked and angry. She was not only taken away by Tang sin, but also lost control of her body.


    Tang sin said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything to you, but your own soul and body didn''t integrate perfectly!"


    "Impossible... You don''t want to deceive me with such absurd reasons!"


    How can green night believe that she is also the top existence from the fairy world after all.


    Tang sin hiccupped and said, "why should I lie to you, because you pursue speed too much and accelerate the growth of the body, resulting in defects in the body. Although the soul is integrated, it overdraw the potential of the body. Although it doesn''t look like anything now, over time, your body will accelerate its decline!"


    The green night was dripping with cold sweat, and she didn''t know her problem.


    But what kind of person Ye Xu is. If you want to hide from him and give up qingluan, Qingye also racked his brains to barely succeed. There is no time to slowly polish the flesh.


    Because qingluan''s body is only 11 years old, after winning and giving up, Qingye immediately used Baiyun smoke to accelerate qingluan''s growth, accelerate her body to the age of seven, reach the age of 18, and make her body grow completely.


    However, reversing the body and forcibly raising it overdraw qingluan''s physical potential.


    Qingluan''s potential is ordinary. It is completely used up by Qingye at the cost of depletion of potential and physical decay.


    Although the green night will not let the flesh decay, the potential can''t be replenished anyway.


    Without potential, you can''t practice quickly. Although Qingye knows something in her heart, she has no way. Now she was ordered by Tang sin. She was stunned by lightning.


    "You... How do you know!"


    Tang sin raised his glass with a smile and said, "beauty, since you come from the fairyland, you naturally don''t want to live in this ragged plight. Follow me, you can''t do without your benefits!"


    Green night said with gnashing teeth, "you dream, I can''t give in to you!"


    "Hehe, really! But do you have a choice? Your body is mine!"


    Tang sin lifted up a wisp of hair on the green night, smelled the fragrance on the hair, and said with a drunken face.


    Green night blushed and said, "hum, it''s a big deal. I''ll break my body and return to my soul!"


    "The treasure you can live in is gone. If you break the body, your soul will collapse immediately and it is impossible to return to the soul!"


    Tang sin didn''t seem surprised at all. Everything in Qingye was under his control.


    "You..."


    Green night was helpless. She had never met such a person as Tang sin. It was frightening as if everything could not escape his control.


    "Beauty, don''t resist. I''m the son of origin. I''m the only existence between heaven and earth. I have a pillar of omen. I can deduce the past and future. Now I''m invisible in the West and absorb the power of faith. When I get the power of faith, I can be invincible in the world!"


    Tang sin leaned lazily on his chair and looked at the green night with dangerous eyes.


    "You should know that once I have the two pillars of omen and belief, and then go to the fairyland to obtain the pillar of the future, even the three leaders of the fairyland can''t be my opponent! At that time, I will reign in the world and there will be no one to stop. You... Are my queen!"


    Green night looked at Tang sin, his eyes showed the light of hesitation and struggle.


    Every word of Tang sin knocked on her heart.


    "Do you choose to live in a muddle, or come to the world with me, beauty, this choice is not difficult!"


    "As long as you follow me, I will polish your body with the power of faith and make your soul and body the most perfect state. The lost potential is also a small problem! You should know this very well!"

 Chapter 1721

    Tang sin raised the empty glass in his hand again and said to Qingye, "demon Qingye, I don''t have much patience..."


    Green night looked at the empty wine cup in Tang sin''s hand, gritted his teeth and said, "you won''t lie to me! If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you regardless of everything!"


    The corners of Tang sin''s mouth bent and said with a gentle smile, "even if I deceive you, you have no room to resist, you know!"


    "Hum!"


    Facing the domineering Tang sin, Qing Ye finally chose to give in, because she had no choice. Her physical potential was exhausted and her innocence was taken away. Even if Tang sin let her leave, Qing Ye could only stay in a difficult situation all her life, which was absolutely unforgivable for her arrogant.


    Thinking of this, Qingye gritted her teeth, slowly calmed down, picked up the wine pot, half knelt in front of Tang sin and filled a glass of wine.


    Tang sin laughed: "very good, I like obedient women!"


    He looked up, drank the wine in the glass, and then directly picked up Qingye.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    Green night was startled and immediately reacted to what Tang sin was going to do next. He suddenly blushed.


    Tang sin said with a smile, "since you have become my woman, of course I will repair your body for you, you know!"


    Green night trembled slightly, and then put his hands around Tang sin''s neck.


    "Then be gentle!"


    With a sneer, Tang sin disappeared into the big bed.


    He has no mind to deal with what happened to the white dragon family now.


    At this time, above the White Dragon City, thousands of knives are endless, frantically killing the white flame bud.


    "Human, you can''t stop my knife!"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war said coldly.


    Ye Xu, who was in the white flame bud, looked very calm. He looked at the spirit of the White Dragon God of war and said, "but with your current strength, it seems that you can''t kill me!"


    "Really!"


    In the eyes of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, there was a rare sense of killing. With his long knife, he began to gather white light.


    "Oh, move the extreme move! But I want to warn you that your strength comes from your residual soul. Although the extreme move is powerful, it is enough to exhaust your remaining soul power. Is it worth it?"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war coagulated his eyes and said faintly, "it''s worth killing you!"


    Lost the follow-up strength, thousands of Dao mang slowly exhausted, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    A flame bud perched in the sky, and ye Xu sat cross legged in it, with a hint of joy on his face.


    "It''s almost integrated!"


    "Sure enough, a strong opponent is the real object of cultivation!"


    "Now, this move should also be used!"


    The same two white flower buds slowly appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    The aura converged into a powerful force and converged on the blade of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. The void could not bear such a power, and the void in front of the blade made a broken sound.


    This move is absolutely powerful, but ye Xu smiled.


    "You don''t have much soul power, and you even start to borrow Reiki. Don''t you people in the fairy world always regard Reiki as waste gas?"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war did not speak, but snorted coldly.


    His soul power is really not much. He didn''t kill Ye Xu with two knives, but didn''t even touch, which makes the spirit of the White Dragon God of war unacceptable.


    In the fairyland, he also exists horizontally. Unexpectedly, he can''t kill a mere mole ant in a difficult situation. As the pride of the White Dragon God of war, this is absolutely not allowed.


    "As long as I can kill you, it''s enough!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there is aura mixed in the divine power, which makes your sword move no longer perfect. You can''t kill me!"


    "Hum, that''s just what you think you can''t kill. The white dragon blade is far beyond your imagination!"


    The two people are like chatting. You talk to me, but their anger is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Click... Click..."


    The firmness and incomparable chaos of the mainland void couldn''t bear the urging of the sword, made a broken sound, and the endless vigorous wind blew out of the space crack.


    This is enough to tear the heaven realm experts apart, but it can''t cause any damage to the spirit of the White Dragon God of war and ye Xu.


    The four eyes met, and in an instant, the wind stopped.


    Just like the moment before the volcanic eruption, the whole world will become very calm.


    "White Dragon Sabre! Thousands of return to one Sabre!"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war cut off with a knife. The void was immediately divided into two and wrapped Ye Xu in it.


    After this knife was cut out, the figure of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war began to become unreal, and a little star awn came out of his body.


    The soul is running out.


    "Click... Click..."


    The void crack was expanding, and the white knife awn slowly fell on Ye Xu''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The knife awn cut on the bud, and suddenly the petals formed by the white flame were broken layer by layer, and it was about to be divided into two.


    At this time, ye Xu roared and concentrated the mysterious sound in his mouth to reproduce the strange move.


    "Lianhua holy road opens the sky!"


    He suddenly stood up, and with his actions, the flower buds that had not moved suddenly bloomed layer by layer.


    I don''t know when, there is an illusory white flame lotus canopy under Ye Xu''s feet, emitting a faint light.


    The flame petals opened and a lotus appeared in the sky.


    The warrior of the white dragon city immediately screamed.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    "Lotus, why is there a lotus in the sky!"


    "God, what the hell is going on!"


    Beyond the wonderful scene of cognition, all the martial artists in the white dragon city were stunned at the slowly blooming lotus, shocked and speechless.


    Not only the warrior of the White Dragon City, but also the white dragon double guy and the white rhyme princess of the white Yun family were also stunned.


    "He... Is so strong! God..."


    At this time, there was no fear in Bai Yun''s heart. The lotus blossomed not only in the sky, but also in her heart.


    Ye Xu won''t lose!


    These five words flashed through Bai Yun''s heart.


    Bai Yun was different. Her face was pale, her lips trembled, and even her body was trembling.


    At this time, countless figures flew out of the white dragon secret realm. Each of them was a vigorous holy realm cultivation with white hair. Many of them were already the peak of the holy realm.


    They also looked at the lotus in the sky and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Impressively, he is an extremely old man.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, the people bowed together and said, "see the elder!"


    The newcomer is no one else, but the white dragon family, the current leader of the white dragon secret territory.


    Elder Bai long.


    "The patriarch... Has been decided!"

 Chapter 1722

    In the sky of jiuxiao, ye Xu looked up at the knife awn on his head. The white flame had erupted to the extreme.


    This was his craziest attempt to use his new tricks to deal with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war from the fairy world.


    You should know that the spirit of the White Dragon God of war is definitely a top existence even in the fairy world, but ye Xu can''t even beat the three saints. This attempt is completely wrapped in paper and walking on a steel wire.


    But ye Xu doesn''t regret it. Once the attempt is successful, he will have another sharp card, which is enough to resist the existence of the three saints, and it is also a building of confidence in him.


    Even if they are immortals, they are not strong enough to be invincible.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu pointed to the sky with one hand and to the ground with another, and the fierce flame kept emitting.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The harsh sound of friction rang out continuously and echoed in the sky. The blade cut by the spirit of the White Dragon God of war was falling inch by inch, less than a foot above Ye Xu''s head.


    Ye Xu felt a slight coolness on his head, and countless hairs flew past his eyes.


    Although he didn''t really touch the blade, the terrible energy on the blade still broke his hair.


    "Dead or alive, it depends on this move!"


    Ye Xu recovered his hands, and then the flame gathered and turned into a light column, which exploded on the blade.


    "Boom..."


    The sky was smashed in an instant, and a huge black hole appeared.


    At this time, the knife awn disappears, and the white flame also turns into afterwaves and spreads out.


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war carried it on his hands, quietly looked at Ye Xu with scars all over, and suddenly smiled.


    "Good, I hope to see you in the fairyland! I''ll use this knife again. It won''t be easy at that time!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "then you can wait slowly, but... I will go!"


    "Hahaha... Very good!"


    The spirit of the White Dragon God of war burst out a burst of laughter, and then the body crashed and completely disappeared.


    Ye Xu''s body was also in a flash, but he didn''t spit blood, but gasped a few times, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Hahaha..."


    The last trace of dust in the state of mind disappeared. Now ye Xu is comfortable and fearless.


    Although the Qi and air force are exhausted, now even if the Sansheng sect stands in front of Ye Xu, he dares to resist it.


    The body shook slightly, and the broken clothes became neat again.


    His clothes have been separated from ordinary things, otherwise ordinary clothes can''t bear the aftershock.


    The clothes and clothes worn by martial artists above heaven are all made of Reiki.


    Long black hair fluttered in the wind. Ye Xu looked at the slowly calming black hole in front of him and disappeared in place with a long roar.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Bai Yun.


    "You... You''re back!"


    Bai Yun looked at Ye Xu with surprise and joy.


    It''s amazing that even the spirit of the White Dragon God of war can''t help Ye Xu.


    Fortunately, ye Xusheng has won, which means she has the right to be the leader of the white dragon clan.


    Bai Yun''s face was gray. From the moment Ye Xu appeared, she knew that everything was over.


    Ye Xugang wanted to talk, but he frowned and looked up.


    I don''t know when the white Yun mansion is full of people with terrible momentum.


    The silver hair of the first old man was flying, with great momentum.


    Seeing the old man, Bai Yun immediately changed her complexion and bowed.


    "Bai Yun, I''ve seen the elder!"


    The elder Bai Long nodded. He looked at Ye Xu and said softly, "Bai Yun, from now on, you are the head of the white dragon family!"


    With this remark, Bai Yun completely collapsed.


    Elder Bai Long took a pearl out of his arms and threw it at Bai Yun.


    The Pearl went straight into Bai Yun''s body.


    The dull Bai Yun immediately uttered a shrill scream, her eyes became dull, and her soul was absorbed by the Pearl.


    After absorbing Bai Yun''s soul power, the Pearl disappeared into Bai Yun''s body again.


    Then the breath of Bai Yun began to soar and stopped until it reached the holy land.


    Ye Xu didn''t look any different. He knew that some races had all kinds of inheritance rituals.


    The inheritance of the white dragon family is to concentrate the soul power and cultivation of the loser on the winner once and for all.


    "Plop..."


    With a soft sound, Bai Yun, who lost her soul, fell to the ground. Her eyes were empty and there was no more look.


    The white dragon elder seemed not to see it. He smiled at Bai Yun and said, "Bai Yun, now you are the head of the white dragon family. Take good care to lead the development of the white dragon family!"


    Bai Yun looked solemn and bowed: "yes, elder!"


    The white dragon elder nodded, and then said to the white dragon double: "since you have come out, stay and help the patriarch!"


    White dragon Shuang Lao was stunned, and Zuo Lao said, "elder, but we are not interested in vulgar things!"


    The white dragon elder sneered: "as the elder of the white dragon family, you supported Bai Yun in advance when there was no final conclusion, which almost affected the final result. Do you know your sin?"


    White dragon Shuang Lao''s body shook, his face turned red and lowered his head.


    "Elder, we know!"


    "Well, we''ve been out long enough, that''s it!"


    The white dragon elder waved with one hand, and all the white dragon elders disappeared in place.


    Bai Yun gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air. A divine light flashed in her eyes, and the Dharma array of Bai Yun''s house disappeared in an instant.


    "Somebody, drag Bai Yun away!"


    Bai Yun said faintly. There was a little momentum of the patriarch between her gestures.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    The young children of the white dragon family who had followed Bai Yun bowed down one after another. One of them mentioned Bai Yun and turned away.


    He went all the way and wanted to put Bai Yun, who had lost his soul, on the burial hill.


    This is where all the white dragon people will come after they die.


    Just as the young son of the white dragon family left the city, a dark shadow flashed and blood shot out.


    The knife didn''t want to close it slowly. A drop of blood slowly fell on the body of the red dragon thunder knife.


    "Hum, damn it, I didn''t expect that the old man of the white dragon family was so cunning that he sucked up the woman''s soul in advance! It''s cheap for you, boy!"


    Xuanming looked at Bai Yun, who had no soul, and snorted discontentedly.


    Dao inadvertently looked at Bai Yun''s body and smiled with desire at the corners of his mouth. He picked Bai Yun up and disappeared into the dark.


    At this time, the martial artists around the door of Bai Yun''s house were surprised to find that the array disappeared and immediately talked one after another.


    "Eh, the array has disappeared!"


    "When the array disappears, it means that the winner is determined. I don''t know which Princess won!"

 Chapter 1723

    All the martial artists looked curious and wondered who had won the patriarchal position, but none of them dared to enter Bai Yun''s house.


    Because the present Baiyun mansion is no longer the former Baiyun mansion, but the residence of the white dragon patriarch.


    There is only a dead end to trespass into the residence of the white dragon clan leader.


    People are not fools. Naturally, they dare not move.


    "I don''t know which Princess won the position of patriarch!"


    "Ha, does it matter to you which princess gets the patriarchal position? Just wait!"


    "Nonsense, don''t you want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know, but do you dare to go in and have a look? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the curious eyes of the people, Bai Guang and Bai Xiaoqi crowded in breathlessly and looked at the door of Bai Yun''s house nervously.


    At this time, footsteps sound, and two old figures step out slowly.


    The two old men stood at the door and all the martial artists took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because of these two people, they are no strangers.


    The top expert of the white dragon family.


    White dragon twins.


    The highest cultivation achievement in the holy land can lay a shadow chessboard world and easily annihilate any expert of the same level. It is powerful.


    Seeing the white dragon Shuang Lao coming out, Bai Guang and Bai Xiaoqi turned pale.


    They had heard that the elders of the white dragon family had secretly helped Bai Yun. At the moment, they saw the emergence of the white dragon twins, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in their hearts.


    But the next moment, they saw the familiar figure and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yun walked out of Bai Yun''s mansion slowly with her head held high and her head held high.


    "Princess..."


    "Are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter with the sky just now? The whole white dragon city looks like it''s going to be destroyed!"


    Bai Guang and Bai Xiaoqi saw Bai Yun coming out and immediately welcomed him.


    Bai Yun smiled and said, "let you worry. Now it''s over. I''m the head of the white dragon family. I''ll talk about the details later!"


    Bai Guang and Bai Xiaoqi immediately looked chilly and bowed and said, "yes, patriarch!"


    The name changes. Bai Guang and Bai Xiaoqi know that they can''t talk to Bai Yun as before.


    The patriarch must have the authority of the patriarch.


    At this time, ye Xu came to Bai Yun and said faintly, "I''ll give you three days to tidy up. I''ll come back after three days!"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Bai Yun to speak and disappeared in place.


    Bai Guang snorted coldly, "what a wild man!"


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "uncle, don''t say anything bad about him. He''s not the existence we can touch!"


    Bai Guang snorted coldly, "why?"


    Bai Yun''s eyes were a little complicated. She said leisurely, "you just need to know that he robbed the patriarchal position from the spirit of the white dragon war god!"


    "What, the spirit of the White Dragon God of war! Did you just see the sky..."


    Bai Guang has a big mouth. Just now he has been watching the visions in the sky.


    He wanted to see what was going on, but he had just flown less than a thousand feet, and a strong pressure made Bai Guang unable to go up.


    Such a terrible power stunned Bai Guang. At least he was also a master of the holy land, but he couldn''t even watch the war.


    Now after Bai Yun''s confirmation, the pressure came from the battle between Ye Xu and the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. Bai Guang immediately felt cold and took a breath of cold air.


    He suddenly extinguished the last trace of contempt in his heart.


    Being able to fight with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, or even win, is not an existence that Bai Guang can touch.


    A strange light flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes.


    If you can always be with Ye Xu, you can even sit down as the head of the white dragon family.


    But Bai Yun also knows that ye Xu is like a gust of wind. She can''t catch it.


    "Even if you can''t catch him, at least keep him a little more time!"


    "Then I must fulfill his wish!"


    "The remnant map of huangquan road? Ok..."


    Bai Yun''s eyes gradually became dignified and vowed in her heart.


    When Bai Yun ascended the white dragon patriarch and began to vigorously rectify the White Dragon City, she was in the dark cave outside the white dragon city.


    Bai Yun, who was badly dressed and scarred all over, lay on the stone bed. Dao climbed down from her without satisfaction.


    "Jie... Boy, is it cool enough?"


    Dao nodded with unintentional satisfaction.


    "This woman is the royal blood of the white dragon family. Although her soul is sucked dry, she is still covered with treasure. You drain her blood, and then I teach you a set of blood sucking method to integrate the blood of the White Dragon into your body and combine the blood of the red dragon and the white dragon to reach a new boundary! Let your strength go to a higher level!"


    "Really?"


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes suddenly opened wide, showing a surprise.


    A trace of ferocity flashed in xuanming''s eyes and said, "I''m one with you now. Naturally, I won''t lie to you!"


    Dao Wuxin laughed and said, "great, great, I''ll do it right away!"


    With a flash of black light in his eyes, he cut Bai Yun''s arm with a knife, and the red blood immediately sprayed out.


    Dao inadvertently took a basin and caught the dragon blood.


    Soon, Bai Yun''s body became whiter and colder, and finally turned into a mummy.


    Dao carelessly and carefully carried the dragon blood.


    "Go to the back pool and pour dragon blood into it, but soak it. I''ve entered your soul sea with the blood sucking method!"


    Xuanming said faintly.


    Dao inadvertently poured the dragon blood into the pool behind him, and the dragon blood immediately exuded incomparable brilliance.


    "Strength... I want strength..."


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes twinkled with longing. He directly tore his clothes and walked into the pool. The blood of the white dragon was like a living creature and went in along his body.


    Soon, Dao''s unintentional momentum began to soar again. Behind him, there were red and white dragons hovering around.


    Xuanming quietly looked at the cultivated Dao, and his mouth was full of Yin pity smile.


    "Absorb the blood of Double Dragons. Fortunately, this boy is the blood of the red dragon royal family. He can bear it with strong physique. If others were afraid, he would have burst and died long ago, but this boy is like nobody!"


    "But it''s good. The stronger his body is, the happier I am. Moreover, his demons are mature, so I''ll break my heart at the right time!"


    "At that time, I will devour his demons with the magic swallowing method, and then break the last soul of the boy. This perfect body is mine! Ha ha..."


    "But before that, I''ll strengthen the boy''s strength again! Otherwise, it''s still a little dangerous for great wisdom!"

 Chapter 1724

    Dao Wuxin soon absorbed all the blood of the white dragon in the pool.


    At the moment, his breath became red and white, and his eyes were red and white, strange and abnormal in the dark.


    "Hoo... Power... This is a powerful power!"


    Dao unintentionally stood up slowly. At the moment he straightened up, the pool burst, and the terrible air waves swept across the ten directions, and the whole cave collapsed in an instant.


    The sand covered up Dao Wuxin and xuanming.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the red and white breath wrapped the knife unintentionally and blew out a big hole. Then he came out step by step, his eyes full of crazy color.


    "Hahaha... I already have invincible power in the world!"


    Dao Wuxin felt the powerful power of the intersection of two dragons in his body, and looked ferocious.


    "Calm down, you''re far from here!"


    Xuanming appeared in time and said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Dao inadvertently turned his head and looked at xuanming.


    "I already have the power of Double Dragons. Isn''t it invincible in the world?"


    Xuanming shook his head and said, "of course not. You absorbed the blood of the white dragon, but you didn''t understand it. You can''t give full play to the strongest power of the blood of the double dragon!"


    "Let alone, even if you play your strongest strength, you can''t be invincible!"


    "Anyway, you have learned the blood sucking method. It''s better for you to collect the blood of the five dragons and blend it into one. I''m afraid you''re the real invincible in the world!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of xuanming''s mouth.


    "The blood of the five dragons?"


    Dao Wuxin''s eyes flashed the color of desire.


    "That''s easy. I''ll catch people from the three races of Qinglong, Jinlong and Zilong!"


    Xuanming scolded, "fool, do you want to die?"


    "You are the blood of the red dragon royal family. What you just absorbed is also the blood of the white dragon royal family. If it is an ordinary blood, you will not have any effect after you absorb it, but it will do great harm to you!"


    "Ordinary blood can''t bear the oppression of royal blood. At that time, your dragon blood will be chaotic. At least you will be seriously injured and disabled, and your cultivation will turn into running water, or fall on the spot!"


    Dao shrunk his head when he was scolded unintentionally, his face showed fear, and said obediently, "I know!"


    "Well, it''s good to know! I don''t hesitate to spend my soul to help you. Don''t let me down!"


    Dao inadvertently nodded and said, "I see, Lord xuanming!"


    Xuanming snorted coldly, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the unintentional soul sea of Dao.


    "Now you go back to the white dragon city. The White Dragon Princess inherits the white dragon patriarch, and will inevitably attract the royal families of the other three races to celebrate. You can look for opportunities!"


    Dao inadvertently shakes up, grins grimly, rises and falls, and disappears into the dense forest.


    At this time, in the White Dragon City, the two Princess residences have been connected together to form a new white dragon family chief residence.


    The white dragon family''s long mansion covers a huge area, several times more than the previous two Princess mansions.


    The white dragon family was completely integrated by Bai Yun. Bai Guang was the commander of the white dragon family and Bai Long shuanglao was the internal affairs manager, but there was nothing, because Bai Yun promoted a young man who was good at management to manage everything.


    At least no one will disagree with the white dragon pair.


    When Bai Yun finished everything, just relieved, ye Xu came to the door.


    "You came so fast that you didn''t let me rest at all!"


    Bai Yun holds her forehead with her hand and looks at Ye Xu speechless.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as a patriarch, you can''t easily say rest! Wouldn''t it be better to be busy and do one thing less!"


    "Well, you have a point. Come with me!"


    Bai Yun turned her eyes and took Ye Xu to the back of the white dragon patriarch''s house.


    Outside the White Dragon City, there is a not very high mountain. With the feet of Bai Yun and ye Xu, they have reached the top of the mountain in less than a moment.


    The top of the mountain is a small platform, empty, just a stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, the words "white dragon" are written in a flying dragon and phoenix dance.


    Bai Yun pointed to the stone tablet and said with a smile, "this is where the white dragon treasure house is. Unexpectedly, it has been dusty for many years and can finally be opened!"


    She stretched out a little eyebrow, then led out a little star, and entered the stone tablet.


    "Boom..."


    The stone tablet was shocked. A light fell from the sky and fell on the stone tablet. Then there was a loud noise, and a door of space slowly opened.


    The door of space appeared, and the extremely rich aura surged out, which shocked Ye Xu and Bai Yun.


    "What a rich Aura! It seems that it has been closed long enough!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Bai Yun widened her eyes and said, "I saw the white dragon treasure house for the first time. Let''s go and see what''s good in it!"


    With that, she stepped into the white dragon treasure house, and ye Xu followed in.


    The moment they stepped into the door of space, they came to a colorful space, in which countless light balls floated.


    These light balls emit soft light, but they can''t see what''s inside.


    Ye Xu glanced at it, then grabbed a ball of light in his hand with one hand.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment when the light ball started, the light disappeared and turned into a long white knife.


    "This is the white dragon earthly blade!"


    Bai Yun looked sideways and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is this knife very powerful?"


    Ye Xu smiled and handed the long knife to Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun gently stroked the blade and flicked it. With a clang, a white dragon pattern appeared on the bright blade.


    "This Sabre is not only powerful, but also the first Sabre of our white dragon family. It was held by the White Dragon God of war. Later, the God of war fell, and the sabre disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was placed in the treasure house!"


    Bai Yun''s face showed a solemn color.


    "This Sabre has the spirit of white dragon. When used, it can be combined with the Saber''s Double Dragons, which can increase the strength of the saber several times. It is with this Sabre that the former White Dragon God of war defeated the 27 experts of the other four races!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "just right, now it''s yours!"


    Bai Yun was stunned, then hesitated on her face, and finally nodded.


    "Well, this knife was once the representative of the white dragon family. Now, as the leader of the white dragon family, I should start practicing the white dragon knife technique!"


    With that, Bai Yun turned her wrist and put the white dragon earthly blade into the storage space.


    And ye Xu began to look at those light balls again.


    There are not many light balls here, only hundreds, but ye Xu and Bai Yun know that everything in each light ball here is a valuable existence.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xu took out the map of huangquan road from Dao unintentionally. He played a trace of soul power and poured it on the residual map of huangquan road.

 Chapter 1725

    The remnant map of huangquan road was infused with soul power and began to emit a faint faint light. Ye Xu swept his eyes and soon felt the same fluctuation in a light ball.


    "Found it!"


    When he grabbed it with one hand, a light ball fell into his hand and turned into a black wooden box.


    Ye Xu opened the wooden as like as two peas, and he saw a picture of the remnant in the wooden box, looking at the year and the texture, and the one he got from the knife.


    The two fragmentary pictures were put together. After a slight fluctuation, the two fragmentary pictures turned into one.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Xu bent his mouth slightly and put the remnant picture into his soul sea. Then he looked at the treasures in the white dragon treasure house again.


    "These treasures are protected by the light ball. I can''t know the treasures inside. Can I see them one by one?"


    Bai Yun shook her head and said, "no, I used the power of the patriarch to open the treasure house. The treasure house itself is an artifact and has self will. You only have three opportunities. After taking the three treasures, they will be transmitted to the outside world by the white dragon treasure house. You only have one chance now!"


    "Once?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Hehe, I took the white dragon earthly knife!"


    Bai Yun blushed and said, "if you want, I can give it back to you..."


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his hand and said, "forget it, the treasure I sent out doesn''t make sense to take it back!"


    He looked at the light ball all over the sky and finally shook his head: "since I can''t see the treasure in the light ball, I''ll leave this opportunity to heaven!"


    With that, ye Xu waved his sleeve, and all the light balls quickly rotated. Then he reached out and grabbed it. A light ball fell from the sky and fell into his hands, and finally turned into a white token.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Bai Yun came over and was confused.


    "I don''t know, but the treasures that can be stored in the white dragon treasure house must be of extraordinary value!"


    "Oh, well, it seems that God treated me well and gave me a treasure I can''t see through!"


    Without looking carefully, ye Xu directly threw the white token into the soul sea.


    The three treasures have been started. A wave suddenly appeared in the void, and then a slight flower appeared in the eyes of Ye Xu and Bai Yun. When they opened their eyes again, they had appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The stone tablet of the white dragon treasure house was calm again.


    "OK, I''ve got the remnant map of huangquan road. It''s time to leave!"


    Ye Xu smiled at Bai Yun and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Bai Yun said hurriedly, "you... Where are you going?"


    Ye Xu looked back and said, "there are five residual pictures. I have to go to Qinglong, Jinlong and Zilong. I don''t have time to stay here!"


    Bai Yun didn''t want Ye Xu to leave. She said anxiously, "but my clan leader ceremony of the white dragon family is about to be held. Can you... Can you wait until I really inherit the white dragon clan leader..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "red tape doesn''t mean anything to me. I already know that you are the leader of the white dragon clan!"


    "But... But..."


    Bai Yun''s eyes became a little gray. She didn''t want Ye Xu to leave, because her patriarchal position was not too stable at this time. If ye Xu was there, her heart would be much more stable.


    "There is no intersection between you and me. I have done what I promised you and got what I need. This cause and effect is over. What''s the significance of staying!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    As soon as Bai Yun turned her eyes, she immediately shouted: "It''s not over yet. Don''t you want other remnant maps on huangquan road? At the ceremony of the white dragon patriarch, the heirs of the three patriarchs of Qinglong, Jinlong and Zilong will come. It''s time to compete and decide. I can bet with the treasures of the white dragon family in exchange for the remnant map on huangquan road. In this way, it will save you the time to look for it. What do you think!"


    Ye Xu gave a sound, then thought for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, I''m lazy anyway. Just follow what you say!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise, Bai Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a sweet smile on her face.


    "Now that you have promised me, you can''t be lazy. Although my cultivation is good, my real strength is not strong. If you are free, give me some advice!"


    Ye Xu wanted to refuse, but suddenly his heart moved.


    When he fought with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, the earth shaking two knives made him remember deeply. Although the sabre technique of the white dragon family was far less powerful than that of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war, it did not prevent him from understanding it nearby.


    If you meet the white dragon family after flying to the fairy world, you can be prepared.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu nodded and said, "well, if you don''t mind my stealing!"


    Bai Yun was excited for a moment and blurted out: "I''m not even afraid to give it to you, and I''m afraid to steal it... Er..."


    Speaking of half, Bai Yun suddenly woke up and said something wrong. She suddenly blushed.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "if you say so, I may take it seriously!"


    Bai Yun was immediately delighted. She raised her pretty face and said, "hum, you don''t think the patriarch is happy!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and laughed, "well, just be a joke! There''s nothing worth staying here. Leave!"


    With that, he waved his sleeves and returned to the white dragon family''s long house with Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun became the head of the white dragon family. Naturally, she had to tell the other three dragon families about it, so Bai Yun sent Bai Guang to hold an invitation and invite the people of Jinlong, Qinglong and Zilong in person.


    Bai Yun entrusted the rest to Bai Long shuanglao and Bai Xiaoqi, and then took Ye Xu back to the back mountain again.


    Bai Yun took a breath, a little eyebrow, the light suddenly appeared, and a door of space appeared again.


    "What we are going to now is the white dragon secret place specially built for the patriarch''s cultivation! Come with me!"


    The light gate appears, and Bai Yun and ye Xu step in.


    The next moment, the world in front of them changed again.


    I saw the body of a huge dragon in the gray world.


    Although the Dragon had lost its vitality, it still gave Ye Xu a strong sense of oppression.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    "The white dragon corpse that once stayed in distress, the real dragon..."


    Bai Yun looked solemn and knelt down on one knee to the white dragon body.


    She is a descendant of the white dragon family. The blood of the white dragon flows in her body. She naturally respects the bodies of her ancestors.


    "Evil shadow White Emperor!"


    Ye Xu looked at the white dragon body and slowly spit out four words.


    It was the first time he had seen a real dragon so close.

 Chapter 1726

    The evil shadow White Emperor, a white dragon from the shadow, has the dual power of the shadow and the dragon. It is also the most independent existence among the five dragons.


    Although the power of the evil shadow White Emperor is far less than that of the emperor Yin, the emperor of the royal family, or the fiery red scale born of the war dragon, but it is barely equal to the blue eyes, silver Rong and purple star marks, no one can ignore that the evil shadow White Emperor has the most mysterious power.


    The way of shadow.


    There is light and shadow in the world. Although the shadow is insignificant, even the strongest light can not completely erase the existence of the shadow.


    Therefore, the way of shadow has incomparable mysterious power. Even ye Xu knows a little about the way of shadow.


    The evil shadow White Emperor is a dragon that brings the power of the way of shadow to the extreme.


    Bai Yun knelt down on one knee, stabbed the white dragon earthly knife into the land next to her, and then respectfully said, "please give me a knife!"


    With the voice, the breath of Bai Yun began to soar.


    Ye Xu knew that she was arousing the blood of the white dragon royal family in her body to awaken the soul power left by the Dragon corpse.


    There is basically no paper or secret script left in the inheritance of the ancient people. Most of them are the inheritance of soul power. Among the soul power of the ancient dragon evil shadow White Emperor, there is the power of the ancient white dragon family. Bai Yun urges the blood of the white dragon royal family, hoping to absorb the soul power of the evil shadow White Emperor and get the ancient inheritance.


    The momentum gradually rose, and Bai Yun floated slowly. Suddenly, her body trembled, and a white Dragon flew out of her body and around her body.


    "Ang..."


    The ghost of the evil shadow White Emperor kept flying, and there was a trace of movement in the wanzhang dragon corpse. Ye Xu obviously felt that there was an unusual fluctuation in the Dragon corpse.


    "Yes!"


    Just as he was concentrating, wanzhang dragon corpse suddenly trembled, and a light column rushed out of the Dragon corpse''s head, enveloping Bai Yun.


    Then countless lights and shadows flew up. Those lights and shadows held long knives and cut left and right. It was a set of sabre techniques.


    Bai Yun widened her eyes and rubbed down these lights and shadows with her soul force.


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully at the knife technique of the white dragon family.


    "Shadow Sabre...... HMM! It still has this usage! The ancient Dragon Sabre technique deserves its reputation!"


    "It seems that the spirit of the White Dragon God of War didn''t really take it seriously when fighting with me!"


    "If he uses this knife technique, maybe I will suffer a great loss! Eh..."


    Without the white dragon mind technique, ye Xu naturally could not practice the White Dragon Sabre technique. However, ye Xu''s focus was not on the sabre technique itself, but on the use of the shadow together.


    The evil shadow White Emperor was born in the shadow world. He has absolute shadow power and is also the emperor of the shadow world. His shadow has reached the limit. In line with the idea that many skills do not pressure his body, ye Xu wrote down the use method of the shadow way in the sabre technique. His soul power is more than 100 times that of Bai Yun. He is calm on the surface. In fact, he has been crazy.


    After receiving the white rhyme inherited by the evil shadow White Emperor, the white dragon earthly sword broke through the air and fell into her hands.


    At the next moment, the shadow under the Dragon began to twist and turn into a wordless swordsman.


    "Is this a test for me?"


    Bai Yun slowly fell down. Facing the shadow knife, a surging sense of war surged in her eyes.


    She held the white dragon earthly knife in her hand and cut it out with one knife.


    After getting her from the evil shadow White Emperor, how powerful and terrible the sword is.


    But the shadow saber didn''t dodge and cut out with a backhand knife.


    It''s strange that after the shadow knife''s knife is split, it is calm. There is neither a sad blade nor a strong blade meaning. It''s an ordinary chop.


    When Bai Yun was stunned, a knife mark suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Ye Xu frowned and immediately shouted, "watch your back!"


    Bai Yun trembled all over, and her aura burst. At the next moment, her blood light suddenly appeared. There was a knife mark on her left arm, which was deep enough to reach the bone.


    Xin Kui is reminded by Ye Xu in time, otherwise Bai Yun must be seriously injured by this knife.


    "Invisible knife!"


    A glimmer of insight flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. No wonder he couldn''t see each other''s knife Qi when fighting with the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. It turned out that the knife awn was the sword of the shadow.


    "Bury the Dao Qi in the shadow. The shadow is invisible. Naturally, there is no sound, huh..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said to Bai Yun, "you can''t beat this shadow knife with ordinary tricks. It itself is the existence born by honing your shadow way!"


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "OK, I see!"


    Her eyes became dignified and began to urge the white dragon mind method.


    I saw the shadow behind Bai Yun creeping slowly, and then suddenly people stood up and slowly integrated with Bai Yun.


    "Hmm? It''s fun to integrate people and shadows, hide the real body in the nothingness world, and reduce the external damage to yourself!"


    The inheritance of the evil shadow White Emperor really opened Ye Xu''s eyes. He never thought that there was such a force of shadow in the world. It was very mysterious.


    After the combination of human and shadow, Bai Yun''s figure became illusory, and she cleaved to the shadow knife.


    After being promoted by Ye Xu, Bai Yun''s knife became silent.


    The shadow knife has no mind, and the backhand is also an invisible knife.


    Whew, the shadow knife penetrated Bai Yun''s body unimpeded, but this time there was no ejection of blood. Bai Yun became unreal and invisible. After eating a knife, she didn''t respond at all.


    "Hide in your own shadow. When the attack approaches, exchange with your own shadow to reach the point of defense. The shadow is invisible. No wonder it won''t be hurt! Wonderful..."


    Ye Xu looked at the battle between Bai Yun and the shadow knife. His eyes were full of stars. He remembered the use of the way of shadow in their fight and integrated into his own spirit of unity.


    After playing for nearly half an hour, Bai Yun was not proficient in the use of shadow power after all. She was caught by the shadow knife and put a knife on her neck.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bai Yun was sweating all over and couldn''t breathe. Her tiger mouth had burst and her hands were full of scarlet blood.


    The shadow saber slowly withdrew his sabre, then turned into a shadow again and disappeared under the evil shadow White Emperor.


    "Well, it''s almost today. Go back to have a rest, recover from the injury and practice the knife again!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said to Bai Yun.


    "Oh!"


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes. She was disappointed in herself. Bai Yun thought that she could gain great power by accepting the inheritance of the evil shadow White Emperor, but now she can''t even beat a shadow knife. She''s really angry.

 Chapter 1727

    Bai Yun got a complete inheritance of the evil shadow and the White Emperor. In addition, she was the blood of the White Dragon Emperor, so she recovered very quickly. In less than half a day, her injury had recovered.


    The skin cut by the shadow knife closes again and becomes more and more white without any defects.


    For the rest of the sabre practice, ye Xu did not accompany Bai Yun anymore, but closed himself and integrated the use of the way of shadow into his spirit of unity.


    It may be a taboo for others to add other forces to the power, but for ye Xu, he himself is a universal existence, and his own skills are a mixture of countless skills. Therefore, even if he joins the way of shadow, there is no restriction.


    In the dense forest, ye Xu pointed with one hand and a blade of light flew out of his fingertips. Strangely, this blade of light did not make a sad howl, but moved forward silently, like a shadow, into a huge ancient tree.


    "Boom..."


    The ancient tree burst into ashes in an instant.


    "Ha ha! The way of shadow is really broad and profound. I pushed it for a few days, but I can barely display this silent sword!"


    "Although the silent sword is less sharp, it has more unexpected effects. It can play miraculous effects sometimes!"


    "Ha, what a surprise!"


    Ye Xu was in a good mood, grew up and walked towards the white dragon city.


    He walked on the official path, and his mind was still silently deducing the use of the power of the shadow.


    Now there are two ways to use the power of shadow, one is the silent sword, and the other is the mind method of human shadow unity exerted by Bai Yun.


    However, ye Xu believes that the power of shadow is far more than these usages. It is only limited by the talent of Bai Yun and the disconnection of inheritance, and the way of shadow has lost most of its usages.


    Just as ye Xu was thinking about walking, a purple carriage came at a gallop.


    "Get out of the way... Get out of the way, you waste..."


    "Didn''t you see the car coming?"


    "All get out of here..."


    In front of the purple carriage, several martial artists dressed in purple waved horsewhip and beat the passing martial artists constantly.


    Those who were beaten were beaten one by one, their blood splashed and screamed.


    Ye Xu heard the movement behind him, turned slightly and made way.


    But he stepped aside, which did not mean that the martial arts in purple wanted to let him go. Although the official way was broad, the martial arts in purple were relatively open and occupied almost the whole official way. Therefore, even if ye Xu turned sideways, he still blocked half of his position.


    Half a body position, that is, one step on the side of the horse, but the purple warrior close to Ye Xu obviously didn''t want to make way, or he didn''t think he wanted to make way, so he whipped directly at Ye Xu.


    "Where''s the scum? Get away..."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, and a sword spirit was shot out of his eyes. The whip in the air was blown to pieces with a bang. The purple warrior was shocked when he heard the horse under his crotch moaning.


    The next moment, with a bang, the purple dragon horse directly exploded into a blood mist, and the blood and broken meat covered his face and sprinkled the purple warrior.


    The purple warrior was completely stunned at once. He forgot that he was in the air and directly fell and gnawed at the mud.


    As the top expert of the purple dragon family, the purple warrior was also very angry. He jumped up directly and cut at Ye Xu with a knife in the air.


    I have to say that this person''s strength is really extraordinary. He jumps up, takes out his hand and draws his knife. He is clean and complete at one go. At first glance, he is a knife cultivator for a long time.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xu frowned, stretched out two fingers and gently clamped them.


    Seeing that ye Xu was so big that he dared to clamp his knife with two fingers, the purple knife immediately smiled grimly: "middle-aged man, I don''t know how to live or die, but I dare to clamp my knife with my fingers. See if I don''t cut your hand and people in half!"


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. Ye Xu''s fingers accurately clamped the long knife of the purple saber.


    The purple saber suddenly broke out with all his strength and wanted to split Ye Xu in half.


    However, with the outbreak of all-out efforts, the long knife of the purple saber couldn''t enter at all. The two slender fingers were like cast iron, without shaking at all.


    "How... How could..."


    The purple saber was shocked and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    His face was red, and his wild words were still echoing in the void, but the opponent lost his ability to fight back with two fingers. The purple saber was extremely humiliated and angry.


    "Damn middle-aged man, let me go... Let me go..."


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head, looked at the purple knife and said, "I gave you a chance, but you still don''t let go, so you can''t blame me!"


    The purple saber suddenly felt cold in his heart. Ye Xu''s eyes were like polar ice and snow, cold and ruthless. He instinctively wanted to step back.


    But as soon as I retreat, I can''t retreat.


    In desperation, the purple saber let go and withdrew the saber and retreated madly.


    After withdrawing ten feet, the purple saber was shocked and his face turned red.


    "You..."


    A word of you was just exported, and a cold female voice came out of the purple carriage.


    "It''s a shame to do bad things. Ziqi can''t even hold his own knife. What else is qualified to protect me and punish his Hui nationality!"


    The voice fell, and the purple warrior''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled.


    "Princess... I..."


    "Yes!"


    With a cold hum, Ziqi, a martial artist in purple, said dejectedly, "yes, Princess!"


    He was about to leave, when he heard Ye Xu say, "did I let you go!"


    Ziqi, a martial artist in purple, suddenly turned back and stared at Ye Xu with extremely angry eyes and said, "because of you, I have been punished. Don''t you want to give up?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you are the first to start. This is because if my strength is not good, I have died under your knife at the moment. You or the princess in the carriage will not pay attention to a life at all, that is to say, I will die in vain!"


    "So, you owe me a life, so pay it back with your life!"


    "Bastard, do you know who is sitting in the carriage?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ziqi, the martial artist in purple, just wanted to speak, and the people in the carriage spoke again.


    "Purple seven, delay the order, whip 60!"


    Ziqi trembled all over and said in horror, "yes, Princess!"


    He glared at Ye Xu, then turned and left.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the person I want to kill has never been able to walk away!"


    When his wrist turned over, Ziqi''s long knife fell into his hand and cut it out.


    "Presumptuous..."

 Chapter 1728

    Seeing that ye Xu still wanted to fight purple seven, the woman in the purple carriage was suddenly cold, and a powerful wave swept out of the carriage and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xu is such a figure. He cuts down with the force of his long knife. While chopping the air waves, his sharp blade is killing Ziqi behind his back.


    Ziqi was startled and hurried you back.


    Just then, the woman in the carriage roared again.


    "The princess, you dare to move!"


    Purple thunder fell, and ye Xu''s blade was instantly smashed.


    Ziqi laughed and said, "the middle-aged man who overestimated himself has provoked the princess''s murder. You''re finished..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "no, you''re finished!"


    Ziqi was stunned. The next moment, a black shadow didn''t enter his body. Ziqi trembled all over, his eyes were shocked, his knees were soft, and he knelt to the ground. He looked at Ye Xu in amazement and slowly spit out four words.


    "How... Maybe..."


    The voice fell, and the knife Qi broke out. It exploded and smashed.


    When Ziqi was killed, the woman in the purple carriage burst into a roar.


    "You... Bold!"


    Whew, the curtain of the carriage was torn, and a purple thunder rushed towards Ye Xu.


    With a backhand knife, ye Xu instantly burst the purple thunder light, turned into residual thunder and swam on the ground.


    "Click..."


    With a light sound, the last thing of Ziqi in Ye Xu''s hand was broken, leaving only one handle.


    The two peerless forces clashed. Although Ziqi''s knife is good, it''s just good.


    With the sound of footsteps, a purple figure flew out of the carriage and fell in front of Ye Xu. A pair of purple pupils were cold and ruthless.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She is very tall, even about the same height as ye Xu. Her two straight and slender jade legs are like ivory. Her short skirt is well tailored, which sets off her figure just right.


    The most amazing thing is that the woman''s hair and pupils are purple, with stars flashing faintly.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and knew the identity of the woman.


    "The purple star mark is a dragon with star power and thunder power among the five dragons!"


    The woman in purple nodded proudly and said, "yes, I am the heir of the head of the purple dragon family now. Purple tears master the power of the purple star mark. Look at your knife just now, it has been deeply inherited by the power of the shadow and said... Who are you from the white dragon family!"


    Ye Xu smiled, threw away the handle in his hand and said faintly, "I''m not from the white dragon family!"


    Seeing that ye Xu ignored himself, purple tears waved with one hand and a purple thunder exploded in front of Ye Xu''s feet.


    "You killed my men, give me an account!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The woman was strong and even overbearing.


    "Why should I explain to you? It''s natural for me to kill him first!"


    Purple tears said proudly, "people of the purple dragon family can only die in the hands of the purple dragon family. What qualifications do you have to kill him! Even if he is a waste, it is not up to you to do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha, you are too strong and overbearing!"


    Purple tears surrounded her chest with her hands. She didn''t have the gentle look of her daughter''s house, but added three points of ferocity.


    "The purple dragons were born overbearing and used to it!"


    "Ha ha... Then you continue to be overbearing. It has nothing to do with me. I''m too lazy to take care of your overbearing! I hope you don''t provoke me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ye Xu said, turned and left.


    What a temper purple tears had. For the first time someone dared to speak so much, he suddenly became angry. With one hand, a long purple current knife had fallen into her hands.


    "Did Princess Ben let you go?"


    The long knife fell and the purple thunder hit the top.


    Ye Xu frowned and waved his sleeve to block the purple thunder.


    "You must have a hard time with me, don''t you?"


    "Good!"


    Purple tears said faintly.


    Ye Xu was speechless. He was not afraid of trouble, but he was afraid of women''s entanglement.


    "What do you want?"


    Purple tears proudly said: "kneel down, my princess''s feet are stained with soil, and lick the soil on my princess''s feet with your tongue. That''s all!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "you''d better dream. After all, there''s everything in the dream!"


    Purple tears proudly said, "then change it with your life!"


    Ye Xu''s anger gradually rises and turns around slowly. The killing intention has emerged.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. Take my sword. Whatever you want!"


    "What, arrogance, no one has ever been so presumptuous in front of the princess!"


    Purple tears were furious. She waved with one hand and held up the purple long knife. Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, eight thunders gathered together, and the stars shone. The purple thunder like a bucket fell on her head and penetrated into the long knife.


    Purple tears stepped on the void and looked sideways: "take the princess''s knife, I''ll do as you like!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu''s figure is a little, and the white flame burns up, which is the gas of unity.


    But after understanding the way of shadow, his spirit of unity was a little different. After pure white, there was a slightly undetectable shadow.


    Purple tears was never a patient person. She drank violently.


    "Ziqi Tianluo!"


    The purple tears roared and the long knife fell fiercely. Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated in an instant. The purple tears style was strong and his strength was indeed extraordinary. At least Ye Xu felt a threat. He carried his hands and the spirit of unity soared into layers of lotus and wrapped himself in it.


    "Boom..."


    The purple Dao mang stood on the lotus fiercely, and immediately the petals overflowed, torn down by the purple electricity, and then destroyed.


    But the lotus slowly rotates, and the petals are cut endlessly.


    Every time a petal is chopped, the power of the purple blade is weakened by two points. When there are three feet above Ye Xu''s head, the purple blade of purple tears is coming to an end.


    "What, impossible..."


    Purple tears held a long purple knife and looked frightened. Her knife was not an ordinary knife, but a knife infused with the power of Purple Star marks of the purple dragon family.


    Zimang star trace, representing the general among the five dragons, is also a family in charge. All the characters that created the Zilong family are incomparably burst, especially the purple tears as a princess, which extends the strength and hegemony to the limit.


    Therefore, in addition to the red dragon pulse as a war dragon, the purple dragon family has the strongest attack power. In particular, the purple star trace travels in space and absorbs the power of stars and lightning. Its attack power is even more amazing.


    It also has the power to break all elements.


    But the knife with 80% power of purple tears didn''t even have the qualification to touch Ye Xu. Under this surprise, a trace of cold air appeared in purple tears'' heart.


    "Who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 1729

    With a flick of his sleeve, ye Xu''s white flame gradually disappeared and his expression was very natural and unrestrained.


    I''m kidding. Even the spirit of the White Dragon God of war can''t break his spirit of unity. What does purple tears count? She is really powerful. The peak cultivation of the holy land has three powers: lightning, star power and dragon blood power. However, when it comes to the real attack power, it is far from the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    He didn''t answer purple tears, but said faintly: "you lost. I think you are the princess of the purple dragon family. I won''t kill you, but I hope you take care of yourself!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu disappeared in place.


    "Princess, he..."


    At this time, the warriors of the purple dragon family surrounded.


    Purple tears silently took back the knife, and her strong momentum gradually calmed down. Her purple eyes looked at Ye Xu''s back and said, "it''s amazing that this person doesn''t know where he came from. He is obviously a human body, but he has the power of shadow that only the white dragon family has. It seems that Bai Yun is prepared and silent, and has attracted such a strong person. Her plot is not small!"


    "Princess, what about us?"


    "The white dragon family has given us a threat to move forward with a restrained momentum! Hum!"


    Purple tears snorted coldly, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into the carriage.


    Then the purple carriage moved forward again, but this time the purple dragon warrior was not crazy again.


    At this time, in the white dragon clan''s patriarch''s house, a woman in Tsing Yi was laughing and chatting with Bai Yun.


    "Sister Bai Yun, congratulations on being the leader of the white dragon clan!"


    Bai Yun said with a smile: "where... It''s sister Qingren. She won the position of patriarch of the Qinglong family as early as three years ago!"


    Green blade''s eyes flashed a slightly undetectable smile. She shook her head and said, "it''s just a fluke, sister. Where can I compare with my sister!"


    Bai Yun smiled, then they talked for a while, and Qingren changed the topic.


    "Sister purple tears should be here soon. Now she''s sent the Jinlong people, but they''ve always been very arrogant!"


    Bai Yun said with a wry smile: "the golden dragon family is the royal family among the five dragons. Usually they don''t communicate with the three of us. I''m afraid they may not send someone this time!"


    Qingren said with a smile, "by the way, sister, did you send someone to the wisdom palace?"


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "of course, if you want to really become the head of the white dragon family, you must admit it with great wisdom!"


    While they were chatting, a white dragon warrior hurried in and bowed and said, "clan leader, the princess of the purple dragon family is coming!"


    "Purple tears are coming! Please!"


    Bai Yun said hurriedly.


    The green blade was cold and hummed, "that woman is overbearing and tight. I don''t want to see her!"


    Bai Yun said with a smile: "sister Qingren, I know you and purple tears don''t like each other, but this time I''m not here for your gratitude and resentment, but to participate in my celebration. Just give way!"


    Qingren Leng hummed, "I have no problem retreating. I hope the woman doesn''t advance an inch!"


    "Hey..."


    Bai Yun smiled bitterly.


    She is known as the princess of the purple dragon family. Purple tears are extremely powerful. She is a famous nemesis with the princess Qingren of the green dragon family. But this time, she has to invite them to celebrate the patriarch''s celebration. It''s really a headache.


    The white dragon warrior hurried out. After a while, footsteps began, and a purple figure emerged from the door.


    Bai Yun said with a smile, "sister purple tears is coming. Please sit down!"


    It is the princess of the purple dragon family, purple tears.


    When Qingren saw purple tears, he snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "Hum!"


    Purple tears saw Qingren at a glance. She also snorted coldly and said, "I see another unpleasant guy!"


    As soon as this sentence opens, Bai Yun knows it''s going to be bad.


    Sure enough, Qingren jumped up and shouted, "do you think I want to see you? And I came first..."


    Purple tears hummed coldly: "the purple dragon family has always been the first..."


    At this point, purple tears floated through Ye Xu''s mind, and the second half of the words immediately got stuck in his mouth.


    Green blade didn''t know the experience of purple tears. He disdained and said, "cut, it''s good to say first. Do you think I can''t beat you?"


    This sentence fell, and Qingren was ready to meet the irony of purple tears.


    Unexpectedly, purple tears was abnormal. She silently walked to the next head of Bai Yun, looked at Bai Yun and said, "Bai Yun, have you trained a top expert of the white dragon family recently!"


    "Top master?"


    Bai Yun was stunned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Purple tears hesitated and then said, "forget it, that''s it!"


    She frowned at Bai Yun and Qing Ren''s abnormal behavior.


    However, as long as purple tears don''t make trouble, Bai Yun is already thankful. She smiled and said, "since you two have arrived, let''s start my patriarchal inheritance ceremony!"


    Qingren clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I haven''t seen the heaven worship ceremony of the white dragon family!"


    Bai Yun waved her hand and said, "Xiao Qi, take the two princesses to the auditorium. I''ll change my clothes!"


    The patriarchal inheritance ceremony is to worship the heaven, so Bai Yun must wear the most solemn clothes.


    Facing the princesses of the purple dragon and the green dragon, Bai Xiaoqi was still shivering with sweat on his forehead.


    "Two princesses, please!"


    Qingren jumped down and walked proudly in front of purple tears.


    But purple tears was a little distracted and ignored Qingren''s provocation. Instead, she stood up silently and followed Bai Xiaoqi out.


    Qingren looked at Purple tears curiously for several eyes. The woman''s character is strong and overbearing. It''s definitely not a good stubble. As usual, purple tears can''t stand wandering in front of her.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. Purple tears have been absent-minded since they came in, which makes Qingren very curious.


    However, Qingren doesn''t have the mind to take care of purple tears, just happy and pure.


    Led by Bai Xiaoqi, they came to the auditorium.


    In the center of the auditorium, there is a huge three-story altar. Next to the altar are four purple, cyan, gold and red chairs, representing the positions made by the heirs of purple dragon, green dragon, Golden Dragon and red dragon.


    The warriors of the white dragon clan, dressed in strong clothes and holding long knives, are distributed around the altar.


    Outside, there are the warriors of the white dragon city. They stop and wait for the rare inheritance ceremony of the white dragon patriarch in a hundred years.


    Not long after, she changed into a white rhyme dressed in a clean white house and walked out slowly. She looked solemn and walked slowly towards the altar.


    Qingren widened his curious eyes and looked at Bai Yun''s footsteps.


    The purple tears were still absent-minded, and their sides seemed to be looking for something.


    Bai Yun was not close to the altar, but she soon came under the altar.

 Chapter 1730

    Bai Yun vomited a foul breath and looked solemnly at the sacrificial roof. As long as the ceremony was completed, she was the real patriarch.


    If you are lucky, you will get the blessing of white dragon when offering sacrifices to heaven, but this probability is too small for Bai Yun to expect.


    She walked slowly, came under the sacrificial roof, looked at the first step under her feet, and Bai Yun instinctively looked up and looked around.


    All the attention of everyone around her was on her, including the princess purple tears of the purple dragon family, the princess Qingren of the green dragon family, the white dragon shuanglao, Bai Guang, Bai Xiaoqi, and a group of white dragon people.


    In the distance, there are the martial artists in white dragon city, all looking at her with envious eyes.


    "Hoo..." Bai Yun exhaled again. She slowly turned her head and swept everyone''s face. Finally, she saw the familiar face.


    This is a face with a little vicissitudes of life. Although the skin is still white and red, there are two strands of white hair on the temples.


    It was the owner of this face who helped her accomplish the impossible and put herself in this position.


    Bai Yun smiled. This is a heartfelt smile. As long as there is this person, he will feel very at ease.


    Aware of Bai Yun''s strange eyes, purple tears frowned and subconsciously turned to look. When she saw the face, her face suddenly changed and her body was involuntarily nervous.


    "Sure enough... He really has something to do with Bai Yun!"


    "Damn it, it seems that he is not a white dragon, so who is he?"


    "With such cultivation, maybe..."


    Purple tears'' face changed several times, as if he remembered something, and his teeth were unconsciously clenched.


    Qingren on one side also felt the change of the old opponent''s mood. She turned around in surprise and saw Ye Xu. She looked at Ye Xu up and down. She really didn''t understand why this man made Bai Yun and purple tears look so changed.


    Ye Xu stood quietly with his hands on his back, looking at the white rhyme of a palace dress.


    It has to be said that after the integration of Bai Yun''s soul, Bai Yun''s temperament becomes more cold and noble, and there is a kind of upper momentum.


    "Patriarch, it''s almost time!"


    Bai Guang saw Bai Yun in a daze and immediately lowered his voice.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yun nodded, and then stepped onto the sacrificial roof.


    Her steps were slow, but they were steady step by step, and everyone''s eyes moved with Bai Yun''s steps.


    The sacrificial roof is not high, only nine steps, representing the number of heaven.


    After Bai Yun stepped onto the sacrificial rooftop, a black copper pillar was placed in the center of the sacrificial rooftop, on which a white dragon with evil spirit was carved.


    It is the ancestor of the white dragon family, the evil shadow White Emperor.


    The white dragon double men stood on both sides of the bronze pillar of the evil shadow White Emperor.


    It''s not that they want to show their accomplishments, but that only the chief of the white dragon family can step on the heaven worship platform, which others can''t step on.


    Bai Yun made a strange gesture with her hands, and then walked slowly around the sacrificial roof for three times.


    This gesture is the exclusive gesture of the white dragon family. Walking three times is to let Bai Yun clear her mind, because there must be no distractions in the inheritance.


    After Bai Yun walked three times, her spirit has become concentrated. At the moment, she can only inherit the position of patriarch in her mind.


    Finally, Bai Yun stopped under the bronze pillar of the evil shadow White Emperor. She looked up at the cold bronze statue of the evil shadow White Emperor, and there was a slight wave in her heart.


    "Bless the ancestors!"


    With that, Bai Yun slowly stretched out her hand and pressed it on the black copper column.


    At the moment her hand touched the copper pillar, the blood of the white dragon in her body boiled, and the black copper pillar shook violently.


    "Ang..."


    Suddenly, the evil shadow carved on the black copper pillar, the bronze statue of the White Emperor, lit up a light pillar and sent out a sky shaking dragon sound. In the light pillar, a divine dragon rose up and circled in the void.


    The white dragon city was quiet. Everyone was shocked by such a miracle and looked up at the virtual shadow of the white dragon in the sky.


    Bai Yun feels that the blood of the white dragon in her body is boiling constantly, with a happy feeling of not spitting out.


    She suddenly remembered the last Sabre of the White Dragon Sabre technique. Somehow, under the boiling of Qi and blood, Bai Yun roared and rose to resist the air. With one hand, she started with the white dragon earthly Sabre and split the void angrily.


    "The white dragon is sealed and beheaded!"


    With a knife, heaven and earth are sealed, the void is open, and a little scarlet light ball gallops towards the white rhyme.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    The blood red light ball was so fast that it appeared in front of Bai Yun before he could blink. Bai Yun wanted to wave a knife, but he stretched out his hand to catch it.


    She only felt a slight shock in the palm of her hand, and there was one more thing.


    Looking down, it was a scarlet blood crystal, in which there was a little dragon swimming.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Yun looked at the crystal in her hand in amazement. She didn''t know what it was, but the crystal made the dragon blood in her body boil faintly. At a glance, it was not a mortal.


    At this time, Bai Long shuanglao flew over and saw the red crystal in Bai Yun''s hand. Suddenly, he lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "This is dragon blood crystal!"


    Because they were too excited, the voice of white dragon Shuang Lao came out from afar. Purple tears and green blade sitting on the sacrificial roof changed their faces at the same time, and stood up with a cry.


    Others don''t know. As descendants of the five dragons, they know too well what dragon blood crystal means.


    Purple tears and green blade haven''t opened their mouth yet. Suddenly, there is a roaring dragon in the sky.


    "Ang..."


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the golden light cut through the sky. All the warriors in the White Dragon City sank slightly, even with a sense of respect.


    They looked up in amazement and then cried out in surprise.


    "Golden... Golden Dragon..."


    "It''s the people of the emperor Yin family coming!"


    "The head of the five dragons..."


    With exclamation, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    Emperor Yin is the first of the five dragons.


    It has the purest imperial dragon Qi among the Dragon families. In terms of strength, it is absolutely the first of the five dragons. Only the flaming red scale of the war dragon family can barely compete with the emperor Yin.


    But why does the golden dragon family, which has not appeared before, appear now.


    The eyes of Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade showed a look of doubt.


    When the red dragon family perished, the Golden Dragon Family maintained its identity and never had contact with the other three dragons.


    Therefore, Bai Yun inherited the position of head of the white dragon family this time, and only sent an invitation to the Golden Dragon Family symbolically. She didn''t expect anyone from the golden dragon family to come.


    But now why do the golden dragons appear?


    Bai Yun suddenly sank in her heart.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.

 Chapter 1731

    "Ang..."


    The shadow of the Golden Dragon hovered in the sky and roared.


    The White Emperor''s virtual shadow trembled slightly. It seemed that there was a trace of instinctive fear for the Golden Dragon.


    After all, Emperor zunhuang Yin is the emperor among the five dragons and has supreme power. The most critical power of emperor zunhuang Yin represents heaven and has natural suppression over the other four dragons. Therefore, when Emperor zunhuang Yin appeared, the evil shadow White Emperor trembled.


    After hovering in the sky for a while, the virtual shadow of emperor Yin slowly disappeared and turned into a golden figure.


    Impressively, he was a young man with flying eyebrows. He wore a golden robe and golden hair ornaments.


    It seems vulgar, but the gold collocation on this person seems to be in a strange harmony, especially the gold seems to be born for this person, full of the breath of the emperor.


    Seeing the young man in the golden robe, purple tears showed a light of extreme disgust. Qingren also snorted coldly, which seemed to disdain him.


    The young man in the golden robe proudly fell in front of Bai Yun.


    "Bai Yun, long time no see!"


    Bai Yun''s face was a little strange and seemed to be disgusted, but there was another trace of helplessness.


    "Bai Yun has seen Jinlong Shaozi!"


    The man in the golden robe is the golden dragon family, the strongest genius of the five dragons who inherited the blood of the emperor Yin.


    Jinlong Shaozi.


    No one knows his original name. When he became famous, he was already called Jinlong Shaozi.


    Since Jinlong Shaozi''s debut, he has fought more than 100 battles, and has never lost.


    You know, what he defeated was not an ordinary expert, but a top expert from the five dragons.


    Whether the strength is the same as him or surpasses him, no matter what methods or martial arts are used, they can''t defeat him, and even have no chance to force him to make a third knife. Therefore, Jinlong Shaozi is the most frightening existence.


    If it''s just like this, Bai Yun and others don''t hate too much. It''s just that Jin Long Shaozi is a very lecherous person. He pursued Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade. Although he refused at that time, Jin Long Shaozi said domineering that their three women are definitely his women.


    People of the five dragons family know this, but with the closure of Jinlong''s young son, this matter will gradually fade away.


    But Bai Yun never thought that on the day she inherited the patriarch, Jinlong Shaozi would appear.


    The Golden Dragon young son carried his hands, and his golden pupils looked at Bai Yun and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, you have become one. Now you... Are enough to match me. In three days, I will marry you! Your dowry... Is this dragon blood crystal!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of Bai Yun, Zi Lei and Qing Ren changed.


    Outsiders don''t know, but their five dragons know that the so-called dragon blood crystal is actually the exclusive treasure of the five dragons given to them by the fairy world. There is only one effect, which is to increase the concentration of their own dragon blood.


    For the five dragons, the higher the concentration of dragon blood, the greater the potential and strength.


    However, dragon blood crystal is a treasure only in the fairy world. It is better than the Golden Dragon. There is no way but to look at it and sigh.


    As for Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade, they naturally have no idea.


    But who ever thought that on the day when Bai Yun inherited the white dragon patriarch, he would have a strange fate, Tianjiang dragon blood crystal.


    This dragon blood crystal is given to Bai Yun by the fairy world, and it belongs to her only chance. Even the Golden Dragon young son dare not rob it.


    But if Bai Yun marries Jin Long Shaozi, it will be different. Their marriage has intersected, so Jin Long Shaozi is naturally entitled to enjoy Bai Yun''s dragon blood crystal.


    The momentum of Jinlong Shaozi is very strong. If the previous white rhyme, it will definitely be suppressed.


    But now Bai Yun''s state of mind has changed. She looked down at Ye Xu on the ground and suddenly smiled.


    "I refuse... I won''t marry you!"


    "Huh?"


    Jinlong Shaozi was stunned and his eyes sank.


    He is one of the five dragons, and no one dares to refuse his words.


    But today, in full view of the public, Bai Yun dared to refuse herself, so that Jinlong Shaozi couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Say it again!"


    The tone of Jinlong Shaozi''s voice was cold, and there was a faint chill.


    Bai Yun trembled all over and felt as if she were separated from the whole world. A deep chill rose from the bottom of her heart. She knew that Jin Long Shaozi deliberately released his killing intention. Bai Yun''s tooth crown also urged Bai Long''s blood to fight against it.


    "Hum! You''re not obedient, are you?"


    The younger son of the Golden Dragon felt Bai Yun''s resistance. With a cold sound, the light in the golden pupils flashed, and Bai Yun gave a dull hum. The dragon blood in his body suddenly collapsed and disordered.


    "The emperor Yin is the head of the five dragons. How can you resist the existence!"


    Jinlong said proudly.


    Seeing Bai Yun''s loss, purple tears and green blade looked at each other. At the same time, Yukong flew up and stood beside Bai Yun. The power of purple star Mark and blue eye yinrong burst out at the same time, temporarily blocking the power of emperor Yin.


    "Hum, do you two want to step in, too? Step back..."


    The Golden Dragon''s young son gave a cold hum, and his momentum soared again. Purple tears and green blade also gave a dull hum, retreated dozens of feet, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    Only one contact, three women retreat at the same time.


    "Just the three of you are here. Let''s go with me!"


    Jinlong Shaozi looked proud and stretched out his right hand.


    The next moment, the strong attraction came, and the three women, Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade, couldn''t help flying towards the Golden Dragon young son.


    "No!"


    "Join hands to fight!"


    The three women looked at each other and shared their hearts. They only listened to the three people drinking at the same time. Bai Yun''s eyes turned pale. A white dragon virtual shadow rushed out of her body and hovered and danced. It was the evil shadow White Emperor among the five dragons.


    As soon as the purple tears closed their hands, the thunder burst and tore the sky and the ground. The purple thunder turned into a long dragon and fell from the sky.


    The green blade is the shape of Xuanzong. A blue dragon dances out in the wind.


    Blue eyed silver Rong, a blue dragon representing elements and orders among the five dragons.


    The blue eye yinrong opened his mouth, spewed out the power of the four elements of earth fire and geomantic omen, and blasted towards the Golden Dragon young son.


    The purple star Mark was twined with thunder and lightning. With one mouth, the thick purple thunder of the bucket was thrown out.


    Bai Yun''s body was in a flash, and the shadow of the evil shadow White Emperor rushed directly behind Jinlong Shaozi and attacked him.


    In an instant, the descendants of the three dragons broke out their strongest strength at the same time.

 Chapter 1732

    Sanlong Shenwei is strong against Jinlong Shaozi.


    In the face of the explosion of the three dragons, the supreme power made the void tremble. The warriors of the whole white dragon city couldn''t bear the pressure of the three dragons. The weak people knelt down directly and couldn''t get up.


    The Golden Dragon''s young son looked at Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade, and said faintly, "three people are enough? Don''t you know who the emperor among the five dragons is?"


    With a low drink, he exuded a dazzling golden light. The golden emperor Yin appeared again.


    The Golden Dragon soared into the sky, and its body shape and breath were several times stronger than the evil shadow White Emperor, purple awn star Mark and blue eye silver Rong. The three divine dragons were suppressed.


    The younger son of Jin long stood on the back of the emperor Yin, looked at the three women with arrogant eyes and said, "I''ve never been able to get what I want! Since you three are not obedient, then kneel down together! "


    With that, the emperor Yin roared up to the sky, the sound waves were like waves, and the power of terror spread out. The three dragons broke in response to the sound. The bodies of the three women, white rhyme, purple tears and green blade, flashed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the sky.


    Jinlong Shaozi just shook his body slightly and his breath fluctuated slightly. It was clear at a glance that there was a big gap in cultivation.


    With a cold hum, he drove the golden dragon, stretched out his claws and grabbed the three women.


    The white dragon double guy shouted, "don''t be rude to the patriarch!"


    The voice fell, and the white dragon double men urged the black and white chess pieces to fight against the Golden Dragon Shaozi at the same time.


    The Golden Dragon young son snorted angrily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Golden Dragon waved its tail, the black-and-white chess pieces broke instantly, and the white dragon shuanglao''s blood sprinkled in the sky.


    The younger son of the Golden Dragon said with a grim smile, "old thing, it doesn''t deserve the name!"


    White dragon Shuang Lao''s hands cover his chest and his face shows bitterness. In fact, they are not so unbearable. Who let Ye Xu seriously hurt them before.


    The soul injury is not like the physical injury. You can recover by simply taking pills. The soul injury can only be treated slowly.


    Even so, there is no guarantee that the soul injury can be completely healed. Therefore, the biggest headache of the warrior is not the broken body, but the soul injury.


    Physical injuries, even broken hands and feet, can also be reborn.


    The Golden Dragon young son beat back the white dragon double men, smiled grimly, and stretched out his hand to catch the three women again.


    Seeing that the three women were about to fall into the clutches of the devil, suddenly a white lotus stopped in front of the Golden Dragon''s young son.


    "Huh?"


    In the face of the lotus, the Golden Dragon young son didn''t take it seriously, but directly blew out with one palm. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow then stretched out the dragon''s claw and caught the lotus at once.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the dragon''s claw was so violent that the unreal lotus was immediately caught and broken.


    "Hum, vulnerable!"


    Jinlong Shaozi sneered. He was about to move forward, but he found that there was a lotus among the broken lotus.


    "This..."


    Seeing the lotus flower appear, Jinlong Shaozi was slightly stunned. He once again blasted out with one claw and directly smashed the lotus flower.


    However, the lotus shook and gathered into a new Lotus again under the fallen leaves.


    This time, Jin longshaozi''s eyes were more dignified. He finally stopped and looked at the lotus.


    "You... Name..."


    A figure stood impressively in the lotus bud.


    Not ye Xu or who.


    "I''m just a passer-by! Jinlong Shaozi, since others don''t want to, you should also know that forcing a twist is not sweet!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, the lotus slowly rotated, and the cut and broken lotus petals gathered again.


    The lotus flowers under his feet were stacked, bright and dark, higher than before.


    "Hum, with your ability, you can''t be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m barely Bai Yun''s friend!"


    "Bai Yun''s friend... What kind of friend..."


    Jinlong Shaozi''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    For a long time, he regarded Bai Yun, Qingren and purple tears as forbidden women. Now ye Xu actually claims to be Bai Yun''s friend, which Jinlong Shaozi can''t tolerate.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Even if the momentum of Jinlong Shaozi was strong, ye Xu was indifferent.


    "Well, then go to hell! Golden Dragon claws!"


    The Golden Dragon''s young son''s anger erupted, and the virtual shadow of the emperor Yin at his feet sent out a sky shaking dragon roar and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu stood in the lotus with his hands on his back, motionless as a mountain.


    With a click, the Golden Dragon''s claw firmly grasped the lotus, and immediately the leaves flew, and all the lotus petals in the outer layer were crushed.


    But when it came to the second layer of petals, Jinlong Shaozi obviously felt a trace of resistance, but how arrogant he was. He immediately urged again and forcibly broke the second layer of petals.


    Just as he was about to destroy the third layer of petals, the third layer of petals quickly rotated, the pressure suddenly soared, the Golden Dragon couldn''t hold it, and the Dragon claws were directly shaken open.


    "What..."


    Jin longshaozi was surprised. So far, he hasn''t seen anyone who can directly resist the power of the emperor Yin.


    Ye Xu also frowned. He experienced the power of the evil shadow White Emperor. It was really boundless. However, compared with the emperor Yin in front of him, it was indeed a small Witch to see a great witch. Whether it was the concentration of blood vessels or the innate dragon power, the evil shadow White Emperor was far from the opponent of the emperor Yin.


    And ye Xu didn''t want to really fight with Jinlong Shaozi. He turned back and smiled at Bai Yun: "now is a good opportunity for you to absorb dragon blood crystal!"


    Bai Yun held back the blood in her throat, nodded hard, and then directly opened her mouth to swallow the dragon blood crystal.


    Seeing Bai Yun swallow the dragon blood crystal, Jinlong Shaozi was stunned first, and then became angry.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to swallow the dragon blood crystal. It''s mine..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, joke, dragon blood crystal is a gift for Bai Yun to worship the heaven. What does it have to do with you? Are you too shameless!"


    Jinlong Shaozi''s face showed a rare anger. The dragon blood crystal can improve his blood again and obtain stronger dragon power, but now he was stopped by Ye Xu and lost his best chance.


    Even if the beauty can''t get it, but the dragon blood crystal is swallowed by Bai Yun. Once the integration is successful, Bai Yun will get the strength to compete with herself, which makes the proud Golden Dragon young son how to bear.


    A cavity of anger was instantly vented on Ye Xu.


    "Damn human... Die! Jinlong xiangtian!"


    He pointed with one hand, and the emperor Yin at his feet began to rotate rapidly around Ye Xu. The golden dragon scale rubbed with the lotus, and suddenly burst into flames. The lotus was hard and broken.


    The Golden Dragon smiled grimly and said, "do you think I have no way to hide in this tortoise shell?"


    "Watch me grind you to death!"


    Chapter 1733 angry Golden Dragon young son


    Ye Xu accidentally blocks the way. Jin Long''s young son is angry, and his pride and self-esteem are beaten. With his character, how can he stop with ye Xushan.


    I saw a golden bud spinning in the sky, and a golden dragon surrounded the bud and tore the illusory flowers and leaves.


    Such a spectacular scene, the martial artists on the ground were dazzled and stood on the spot.


    At this time, the unintentional figure of Dao appeared in the crowd. He looked at Ye Xu wrapped in the bud with jealous and resentful eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, his strength has come to this step. Even Jinlong''s young son can''t help him!"


    "Damn Ye Xu, I must kill you!"


    Dao Wuxin now has no gratitude for ye Xu, and has long been submerged by jealousy and anger.


    At this time, xuanming''s voice rang out from Dao Wuxin''s mind.


    "Suppress your jealousy and anger. Don''t let people notice! Once others find out, you''ll lose your life!"


    Dao was so careless that he quickly restrained his mind and suppressed the resentment in his heart.


    "Lord xuanming, what should we do now!"


    He looked at the white rhyme, purple tears and green blade in the air, and his lower abdomen was feverish.


    "Boy, I warn you, just play, but don''t put all your energy on it. Bai Yun is actually an accident. Don''t think you can do it every time!"


    Xuanming noticed the unintentional change of Dao and immediately drank.


    "Do you think your strength is very strong now? I tell you, you are nothing in front of these top talents. Their accomplishments are cultivated by yourself bit by bit, and your accomplishments are devoured and complex. Even if you are ten, you can''t beat any of them, even if they are seriously injured!"


    "Ah... I... I..."


    Dao was so careless that he was stunned and swallowed up so many people''s accomplishments and blood essence. He thought he could be invincible in the world, but he didn''t think he was nothing in xuanming''s mouth. He was immediately discouraged.


    "Then why should I devour cultivation..."


    "Fool, you''ve swallowed up too many accomplishments. I''ll teach you a set of magic transformation method to turn your swallowed accomplishments into your own strength. Then you can compete with them! By the way, you should also speed up your cultivation of the sky Sabre technique. It''s useless without corresponding martial arts and strength matching!"


    "I see, Lord xuanming!"


    Dao inadvertently took a breath, silently withdrew from the crowd, hid in a dark corner, and watched the battle between Ye Xu and Jinlong Shaozi in the sky.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The virtual shadow of emperor Yin collided with lotus constantly, and a terrible afterwave broke out.


    However, although the lotus bud looks weak, it is endless. No matter how the Golden Dragon attacks, ye Xu is as motionless as a mountain.


    "Can you just be a shrinking turtle?"


    Jinlong''s young son angrily said that up to now, he really had a sense of powerlessness.


    Ye Xu is like a hard rock. Despite the wind and rain, he remains firm, stronger than the emperor Yin, and can''t really break through.


    His lotus defense layer after layer. Jinlong Shaozi has to spend a lot of effort to break through each layer, and the difficulty increases geometrically. When his strength is exhausted, new lotus petals appear, making Jinlong Shaozi''s previous attack useless.


    Jinlong Shaozi immediately judged that if he continued to fight like this, it was not cultivation, but who was more energy consuming.


    The war of attrition is the last thing any warrior wants to see, because once he enters the war of attrition, all the initiative will disappear from his hands and be handed over to Providence.


    What a proud man Jinlong Shaozi is. It is the last thing he wants to see that he gives his fate to the will of heaven.


    But he couldn''t help but stop Ye Xu, and his heart was blocked by a fire.


    Looking at the angry Jinlong Shaozi, ye Xu smiled.


    "There''s no way. My skills are not as good as people. I can only defend passively. After all, I''m the emperor Yin, the head of the five dragons. I can''t beat him with the Qi of the emperor and the ability to control the elements!"


    The younger son of Jinlong recognized Ye Xu''s words, but it fell in his ears, but it was unusually harsh, which made him angry.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "if you don''t want to fight, you can also leave. Everyone step back. What do you think!"


    "Wishful thinking..."


    Ye Xu''s voice just fell, and Jinlong Shaozi directly shouted angrily.


    "Ben Shaozi came specifically for the dragon blood crystal and the three women. He will never go unless he takes them away!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "nine times out of ten things in life are not satisfactory. Since they don''t want to go with you, why should you force people to be difficult!"


    The Golden Dragon young son shouted angrily, "hum, what the young son wants to do has never been impossible!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, since you have said so, we can only continue to fight. If you are willing to spend it, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    "You..."


    Jinlong Shaozi was blocked. Neither he nor ye Xu could do anything. It was a joke to fight like this.


    But Jinlong Shaozi''s words have been spoken. If he can''t do it, isn''t it slapping his face.


    This makes him proud of how he can bear it.


    Under the combination of anger and anger, the killing intention of Jinlong''s young son soared.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t help you!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed. The virtual shadow of emperor Yin suddenly soared into the air, and then kept shrinking. Finally, it turned into a golden long knife and flew into the hands of Jinlong Shaozi.


    As soon as the knife started, it suddenly vibrated in the void and the world churned.


    "Oh, the weapons are bright!"


    Ye Xu is still in a good condition.


    Although the Golden Dragon''s young son is strong, he is not stronger than the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    Even the spirit of the White Dragon God of war can''t break his defense, let alone the Golden Dragon''s young son.


    Holding the golden long knife in his hand, Jin Long''s young son looked at Ye Xu and said, "you forced me to take the knife. Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "I haven''t moved from beginning to end. What you said is funny!"


    "Hum!"


    The younger son of the Golden Dragon snorted coldly and held the knife in both hands. The next moment, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped.


    His body shook slightly, and the golden air burst out of his body.


    The purple tears that had been guarding Bai Yun suddenly cried.


    "Be careful, this is the batian three moves of the golden dragon family! It''s powerful and can''t be underestimated!"


    Ye Xu looked back at Purple tears with a little surprise. He didn''t expect purple tears to remind him.


    "Thanks for reminding..."


    Purple tears turned red and turned his head.


    The green blade on one side asked curiously, "Hey, hot woman, have you changed your sex today?"


    Purple tears stared and said, "little hairy girl, how can I talk to others? Can you take care of it!"

 Chapter 1734

    After being rushed by purple tears, Qingren''s temper also came up. As a little princess of the Qinglong family, Qingren''s temper was naturally no better than that. He immediately retorted.


    "I''ll take care of it. What''s the relationship between you and that man? Your character can''t remind you!"


    Purple tears put her hands around her chest and sneered: "yellow haired girl, what''s the relationship between me and that man? Why should I tell you? And what I say, it seems that you can''t control it. You haven''t even returned your fetal hair, and you dare to tell me in front of me!"


    Green blade pointed to purple tears and shouted, "hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind. Your eyes looking at that man are obviously different from others. Don''t you admit it?"


    Purple tears sneered: "what do I dare not admit? I do know him. What''s the matter?"


    Qingren angrily said, "not much, but he''s from the white dragon family. When did you hook up with the white dragon family?"


    Purple tears bah and said, "keep your mouth clean, little girl, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Qingren also bah and said, "why, am I right and angry?"


    "Hum, yellow haired girl, the situation is wrong now. I don''t have the same opinion with you. If I dare to say more, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    With that, purple tears pinched his right hand, and a purple lightning went towards the green blade.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of the green blade, a storm rolled up and smashed the purple lightning.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Although he said he was not afraid, a trace of fear flashed in Qingren''s eyes.


    She suffered more than one loss under purple tears, and now it''s really not the time to fight internally, so she didn''t care any more.


    At this time, Bai Yun has entered a completely ethereal state, and the blood of the white dragon in her body is boiling continuously.


    The five dragons are different from ordinary warriors. In addition to swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, their main strength comes from their own dragon blood.


    The higher the level and concentration of dragon blood, the stronger the power it can play.


    If the dragon blood concentration can reach the highest level, it can even return to its ancestors, incarnate as a dragon and break the void.


    Of course, the dragon blood of the five dragons has been extremely thin. In the ancient war, the plight was broken. Not only did the aura disappear, but the five dragons also went to the fairyland. What they left now are some impure blood at that time.


    Although these blood lines are also the five dragons, their strength is not high. Up to now, they just barely control the West.


    Even when great wisdom came, the five dragons were enslaved. If the real five dragons knew that their descendants were enslaved, they would break the void and kill them back again.


    So now the dragon blood concentration in Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade is only half of pure blood.


    Don''t underestimate this half of the dragon''s blood, which is enough for them to go through hardships.


    Among the five dragons, the Golden Dragon has the highest concentration of dragon blood, that is, today''s Golden Dragon Shaozi. His concentration of dragon blood has reached 10%, so his strength has completely crushed the three women of Bai Yun, purple tears and green blade.


    The dragon blood crystal swallowed by Bai Yun just now contains very high purity dragon blood, which can be applied to any group of five dragons to improve the concentration of dragon blood.


    This crystal can be increased by about half, that is, to the same level as Jinlong Shaozi.


    At this time, the dragon blood in Bai Yun''s body churns. If it is visible to the naked eye, you can see a trace of white strange blood in her body.


    The real white dragon''s blood is pure white, and most of the blood in Bai Yun''s body is bright red, which is also human blood.


    The dragon blood crystal exploded and attached to half of the white dragon''s blood, and then the white dragon''s blood began to grow at a visible rate.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yun slowly breathed out a breath. Her breath was very long, and her breath echoed in the void like thunder.


    The purple tears and the green blade looked at each other and saw the envy and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Her dragon blood concentration is approaching 10%, envy!"


    Purple tears licked his lips, and his eyes showed a trace of envy.


    Green dragon, white dragon and purple dragon have always been suppressed by the Golden Dragon. It is precisely because the concentration of dragon blood is not enough. If it is enough, purple tear believes that she can compete with the Golden Dragon''s young son.


    Qingren smiled proudly and said, "what''s up, hot woman, envy it! Unfortunately, you don''t have dragon blood crystal and can''t improve the concentration of dragon blood!"


    Purple tears said angrily, "no, I don''t. do you have it? The promotion of Bai Yun is not your promotion. What are you showing off?"


    Qingren disdained and said, "as long as you don''t get dragon blood crystal, I don''t care. I''ll be angry with you and kill you!"


    "Yellow haired girl, you want to die!"


    Purple tears'' temper was so violent that in a rage, purple thunder immediately went to Qingren.


    Qingren was ready. The storm rolled up and blocked the purple thunder.


    "Hot woman, do you really want to fight?"


    Purple tears held her breath and immediately shouted, "yes, I don''t care about others. Today I must clean up your little girl!"


    The voice fell, and the purple tears began with the long knife, and the knife cleaved towards the green blade.


    When Qingren grasped it with his right hand, a slender knife fell into his hand, and the backhand was a knife.


    "Hot woman, don''t disturb sister Bai Yun here. Go to war!"


    With that, Qingren directly soared into the air.


    Purple tears sneered: "little girl, I''ll beat you today, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire!"


    Purple thunder flashed and she had disappeared.


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise in the sky. A purple lightning and a cyan hurricane hit hard, and suddenly the mountains and rivers changed color and the earth churned.


    In the dazzling light, the purple tear knife was fierce and cut out angrily.


    Qingren knew that his strength was not as good as purple tears. He immediately adopted the method of quick attack and left with a little touch. He didn''t give purple tears a chance.


    However, purple tears and green blade have many times to deal with each other. When they hold it with their left hand, the purple thunder net spreads out, oppressing green blade''s hiding space.


    The green blade also reacted immediately. With a grip of his left hand, the blue hurricane formed and competed with the purple thunder net.


    Two women, one big and one small, are very familiar with each other and fight fiercely.


    However, it seems that although the fight is fierce, the two women have tacit control, so there is no danger.


    On the other side of the void, ye Xu sat cross legged in the bud and looked at Jinlong Shaozi.


    The young son of the golden dragon is holding a golden long knife with great momentum.


    "Die!"


    He waved the long knife and cleaved down, while the long golden dragon circled around the long knife.

 Chapter 1735

    When the knife fell, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated slightly. The sword technique of Jinlong Shaozi was completely different from that of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war.


    The sabre technique of the spirit of the White Dragon God of war is extremely strange. It hides the murderous spirit in the shadow of the sabre, which is impossible to prevent.


    The Golden Dragon Shaozi''s knife rule is to open and close, open and aboveboard.


    With a knife, it looks like the emperor is coming, which makes people unable to dodge.


    At this time, Jinlong Shaozi''s aura was boiling, coupled with golden clothes and golden long knives, as if he were the only emperor in the world, full of Ling Ran''s inviolable artistic conception.


    Under this artistic conception, all the martial artists in the white dragon city are frightened and trembling. Not to mention the face, they just look with their eyes and feel shaken and can''t help themselves.


    Ye Xu also has such a feeling. Under this great imperial spirit, he even has a feeling of top worship.


    "Well come!"


    He slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. The strength and cultivation of Jinlong Shaozi exceeded his imagination. When there was only one Jackie Chan''s blood, ye Xu didn''t dare to think how earth shaking it would be if he had ten Jackie Chan''s blood.


    However, ye Xu has experienced countless life and death, and his state of mind has long been firm. In the face of the emperor''s sword, he looked indifferent and did not have half fear. Instead, he stood up slowly in the face of the emperor''s spirit.


    When he moved, the flower buds of the lotus blossomed layer by layer.


    It is


    "Lianhua holy road opens the sky!"


    With a loud cry, the illusory lotus leaves formed one by one. Ye Xu stood within ten feet and immediately became the world of lotus.


    "Boom..."


    The Golden Dragon little son''s knife mercilessly cut into the lotus and stirred the lotus flowers to float away. However, at the next moment, more lotus flowers are being born, and a supreme force began to gather slowly.


    The Golden Dragon sword is constantly weakened, and even the spirit of the emperor is slowly dissipating.


    "What... Impossible..."


    Feeling the shaking and collapse of the emperor''s sword, Jinlong Shaozi was surprised.


    His sword technique is formed by absorbing the spirit of the emperor and cooperating with the power of the dragon.


    Tianzunhuangyin is also the first dragon born since the founding of the world. On the other hand, tianzunhuangyin is also the ancestor of ten thousand dragons and has the natural spirit of emperor.


    It is precisely because of this spirit of the emperor that the emperor Yin can easily suppress the rest of the four dragons, even the fiery red scale as the fighting dragon.


    However, this spirit of emperor has the same effect not only on the dragon family, but also on all spirits in the world.


    As long as the emperor Yin comes out, all souls lie dormant, and no one dares to sharp its edge, let alone resist.


    Jinlong Shaozi has never met a strong enemy, but as long as his Jinlong Qi comes out, no matter how powerful the strong enemy will be defeated.


    But today, he saw a different existence.


    Ye Xu is like a nihilistic existence. No matter how his imperial spirit bursts, it can''t affect him.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    For the first time, Jin longshaozi''s eyes were dignified.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as you can see, he is an ordinary person!"


    "Nonsense, how can ordinary people support so long under the spirit of my emperor!"


    The Golden Dragon young son angrily said.


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!"


    With one hand, the emperor''s sword was completely broken, turned into layers of afterwaves, and echoed in the lotus.


    However, ye Xu did not attack, but stepped on the void with his feet, and the blooming lotus closed up again.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Jinlong Shaozi was stunned and said angrily.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that your opponent is not me!"


    "Huh?"


    Jinlong Shaozi frowned and didn''t understand what ye Xu meant.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you have to solve the problem of Yutian dragon family in the hands of Yutian dragon family. Do you think so? Leader Bai Yun..."


    As soon as Bai Yun''s patriarch said four words, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xu. The shadow flickered slightly and turned into the shape of Bai Yun.


    Look at the place where Bai Yun practiced just now. It''s empty. Where is Bai Yun''s half body shadow.


    Bai Yun looks cold, holds the white dragon earthly knife and glares at the Golden Dragon''s young son.


    "It''s too much for you to make a fuss about the heaven worship ceremony of our white dragon family and hurt the elder of our white dragon family, Jinlong Shaozi!"


    Jinlong Shaozi laughed wildly: "hahaha... Who else cares about me in the world? Jinlong Shaozi, Bai Yun, knowledgeable, kneel down and become my woman. Let me be lucky to you, otherwise the Jinlong family will challenge the white dragon family!"


    As soon as this remark was made, people of the white dragon family turned pale one after another.


    Jinlong Shaozi even said in public that he would declare war on the white dragon family. This matter is really big.


    You should know that the strength of the golden dragon family is well deserved to be the first of the five dragons. Although the white dragon family has a deep foundation, it is still far from the golden dragon family.


    Therefore, once the war is really started, the white dragon family will undoubtedly lose.


    Bai Yun looked at Jinlong''s young son angrily and said, "if you want to fight, the white dragon family is fearless!"


    Jinlong Shaozi was stunned. He was just angry for a moment. He thought he could make Bai Yun give in, but he didn''t expect that the woman''s character was so strong that he directly said he wanted to fight. Even if Jinlong Shaozi wanted to go back, it was too late to take back his words.


    His anger gradually increased and he immediately shouted, "OK, this is what you said, Bai Yun. Don''t regret it!"


    Bai Yunqiao''s eyes were cold and said faintly, "I never regret Bai Yun!"


    The fierce momentum immediately cheered the people of the white dragon family on the ground.


    They had some fear in their hearts. At this time, they were excited to see the new patriarch so strong.


    "Long live the patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is mighty!"


    "We live or die with the patriarch!"


    In the cheers, the momentum of the white dragon family soared, and there was no fear at all.


    Seeing such a situation, Jinlong Shaozi became more angry. He said ruthlessly, "OK, good! In that case, you all die!"


    He suddenly cut out a knife to the sky. In the sound of the dragon, the emperor Yin Yukong flew up and disappeared into the sky.


    After a while, I saw the golden light masterpiece in the sky, and countless figures flew towards Bai Yun.


    Jinlong Shaozi said with a grimace: "Bai Yun, you asked for it. From today on, there is no white dragon family in the world!"


    Bai Yun looked at Jinlong Shaozi with cold eyes and said loudly, "hum, let''s go together!"


    She held up the white dragon earthly knife in her hand and shouted, "the children of the white dragon family listen to the order and meet the enemy!"


    With the sound of facing the enemy, the young people of the white dragon family immediately flew up, took out their weapons and killed the people of the golden dragon family.

 Chapter 1736

    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the people of the white dragon family and the people of the Golden Dragon Family fiercely collided with each other, and the world burst into pieces.


    The lowest accomplishments in the audience were Tianjing accomplishments. When it broke out, it was earth shaking. For a time, blood was like rain and screamed.


    With every breath, someone falls from the sky and the breath is cut off.


    However, among the people who fell, there were obviously more white dragons.


    The experts of the golden dragon family have formed a tendency to crush the people of the white dragon family from all sides.


    However, the white dragon family is a local battle, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    The young son of Jinlong stands proudly in the void, holds a long golden knife, and looks at Bai Yun with arrogant eyes.


    "Your white dragon people are far inferior to my golden dragon people. You can''t resist destruction!"


    Bai Yun smiled coldly: "really!"


    When she grabbed it with one hand, the virtual shadow of the evil shadow White Emperor rose directly into the sky, and then an ancient array suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With the white light shining, the injuries on the warrior of the white dragon family began to heal quickly, and even the aura consumed in his body was filled.


    With the blessing of the power of the evil shadow White Emperor, the people of the white dragon family have greatly increased their courage and rushed towards the people of the golden dragon family.


    On the contrary, although the strength of the Jinlong family is still dominant, the advantage has been much smaller. Immediately, the people killed have retreated, and the number of casualties has begun to increase.


    "Bai Yun, are you determined to fight with me?"


    The Golden Dragon young son roared.


    "Hum, it''s not that I can''t afford to live with you, but that you provoked my white dragon family first!"


    Bai Yun said coldly.


    "Very good, strong woman, I like it best, Bai Yun, kneel down!"


    Jinlong Shaozi roared and rushed towards Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun a cold hum, without any fear, waved a knife and won.


    "Dang..."


    The long golden Dao and the long white Dao collided with each other fiercely. Suddenly, the air was overflowing, and even the aura was shocked into nothingness.


    Bai Yun and Jin Long Shaozi shook their bodies at the same time and withdrew dozens of feet backward.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "wonderful, it''s a fair share!"


    Jinlong Shaozi''s eyes coagulated and looked at Bai Yun with a suspicious expression.


    "How could you..."


    "Damn it, it''s the dragon blood crystal that makes your dragon blood concentration reach the same level as me!"


    "That should have been mine... Mine..."


    Jinlong Shaozi roared angrily.


    Bai Yun sneered: "shameless, the dragon blood crystal was originally my sacrifice to the heaven. The ancestors of the white dragon family gave it to me. You actually want to take it by surprise. Jin Long Shaozi, don''t think you can do anything in the world. I Bai Yun have no fear!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well said, well said!"


    "Ah..."


    The Golden Dragon young son roared: "good, good, then you all die!"


    He rolled his long knife, and bursts of knife light swept out and killed Bai Yun.


    "Stubborn, Bai Yun, even if you increase the concentration of dragon blood, you are still not my opponent! Can you compete with the Golden Dragon Sabre technique!"


    The golden blade broke through the air and was stacked one after another. Each blade was full of the spirit of the emperor. The blade cut by Bai Yun touched the blade of the emperor and immediately collapsed.


    Jinlong said proudly, "see, this is your end!"


    Bai Yun''s Dao mang was broken, but her face was not half flustered. She withdrew a hundred feet back, and then cut out with a backhand knife.


    This knife is very wonderful, silent and invisible.


    After splitting, the blade of the Golden Dragon Shaozi was close at hand. Bai Yun''s body moved, and the evil shadow and the virtual shadow of the White Emperor flew out to protect the whole body.


    "Boom..."


    Dao mang mercilessly cut Bai Yun''s body. Suddenly, the void exploded, and the afterwaves overflowed. The light of the explosion completely swallowed Bai Yun''s body.


    "Hum, overestimate your strength! Seek your own death!"


    Jinlong Shaozi showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    But the next moment, he was shocked and his blood rushed out.


    A wound extended all the way from his chest to his face. If Jinlong Shaozi hadn''t been protected by dragon Qi, the knife would have split him in half.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    The golden dragon blood oozed from the wound. The Golden Dragon''s young son''s face was incredible and his eyes were shocked.


    "You... You..."


    "How dare you hurt me..."


    At this time, the smoke and dust decreased, the evil shadow of the White Emperor protected himself, and the white rhyme was like a blooming ice peony, which was inviolable.


    "Your sword technique of the golden dragon family is really powerful. Few people in the front can compete, but you forget that my white dragon family is born in the way of shadow. As long as there is a shadow between heaven and earth, we won''t lose!"


    "Ah..."


    Jinlong Shaozi screamed. He covered the wound on his face with his hand, and his eyes looked crazy.


    "You... Dare to hurt me... Unforgivable..."


    With a roar, all the aura in the Golden Dragon''s young son broke out. The Golden Dragon roared, and the sound shocked all over the field. The afterwaves spread. The two clan masters fighting around were blown away directly, and the blood in their mouth was spewing wildly.


    Bai Yun''s face was shocked. When the horizontal knife was blocked, it was directly shaken back by tens of feet.


    She thought she could fight with Jinlong Shaozi by increasing the concentration of dragon blood, but now she found that there was still some gap between her and Jinlong Shaozi.


    "Be careful, this guy is a little crazy!"


    Ye Xu reminded.


    "I understand! I won''t lose!"


    Bai Yun nodded, took a breath, and her eyes gradually became dignified.


    Holding the knife in both hands, she knew that the next knife of Jinlong Shaozi must be earth shaking.


    Sure enough, after the Golden Dragon''s young son burst out dragon Qi, a layer of blood light was stained in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    "Bai Yun! You have successfully inspired my murderous spirit. Let me show you my strongest knife!"


    His hands clenched the golden long knife, and the Dragon Spirit gathered again.


    At this time, both the white dragon and the Golden Dragon stopped fighting and looked at the Golden Dragon Shaozi in horror.


    Especially the people of Jinlong family, they have never seen Jinlong Shaozi so angry.


    "The Golden Dragon cut against the sky!"


    Jinlong Shaozi''s body was slightly low. The long knife was close to his elbow, and the terrible air wave swept out continuously.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Bai Yun gritted his teeth, the power of the evil shadow White Emperor also rose to the limit.


    She crossed the long knife in her hand, and the shadow behind her suddenly moved and slowly merged with her.


    It is the strongest sword of the white dragon family.


    "White dragon residual shadow blade!"


    The momentum of the two people is rising madly. The wind wave makes the martial artists of the white dragon family and the golden dragon family retreat continuously, one after another covering their eyes with their hands.


    The next moment, they looked at each other, and they both roared.


    "Kill..."


    The Golden Dragon''s young son stepped on the void with one foot, and a ripple slowly spread out, and the figure has been saved.

 Chapter 1737

    I saw a golden streamer in the sky cut through the void and instantly penetrated the white rhyme figure.


    But strangely, Bai Yun didn''t shed any blood and always remained firm.


    After Jinlong Shaozi passed through Bai Yun''s figure, he also stopped in the void and kept his knife motionless.


    For a moment, their momentum slowly fell down, and finally returned to nothingness.


    All the people looked at Bai Yun and Jin Long Shaozi in horror.


    "Who won! Why didn''t both move?"


    "I don''t know, but Bai Yun''s chest is pierced by the Golden Dragon''s young son. It''s probably over! You should know how powerful the Golden Dragon''s young son is. Once he is cut, he''s afraid that even his soul will be destroyed!"


    "I don''t think it''s inevitable. If Bai Yun is dead, why hasn''t she made any action now? In particular, although the emperor Yin is strong, it doesn''t mean that the evil shadow White Emperor is weak!"


    "Who wins and who loses!"


    Questions rose in everyone''s hearts, including the white dragon shuanglao. As long as ye Xu shook his head slightly, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, there''s a line missing after all!"


    In the sigh, Bai Yun trembled all over, and a ferocious wound appeared behind her, engraved deep traces on the snow-white skin, and Bai Yun gushed out with a mouthful of blood, and the white dragon blood flew in the void.


    Bai Yun was exhausted and fell slowly. At the moment when she fell into the void, ye Xu''s hand held her.


    "Yang Yi... I......"


    Bai Yun looked up and squeezed out a smile.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s a perfect knife, but your cultivation time is too short to give full play!"


    Bai Yun said weakly, "well, next time, I won''t lose again!"


    With that, she closed her eyes and completely fainted.


    "Patriarch..."


    "Patriarch..."


    Seeing Bai Yun in a coma, the people of the white dragon family were shocked. Bai Guang, Bai Long shuanglao and others immediately gathered around.


    Ye Xu gave Bai Yun to Bai Guang and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just that the air force is exhausted. The injury is not fatal!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Bai Guang and other talents laid down their hearts.


    "Hum, it''s too much. I''m not finished with the white dragon family!"


    Bai Guang looked at Bai Yun, who was seriously injured, and roared.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "no, the situation of Jinlong Shaozi doesn''t have to be good!"


    This sentence fell, and everyone looked sideways and saw Jinlong''s young son scream.


    "Ah..."


    In the scream, he spurted blood wildly. The amount of bleeding made people feel frightened just seeing it.


    Ye Xu said faintly: "the white dragon residual shadow chop focuses all its power on one knife. When the enemy passes through the residual shadow, it will trigger thousands of knives hidden in the residual shadow. In a moment, he will suffer an unparalleled chop. Young son of the golden dragon, you are defeated!"


    Jinlong Shaozi turned slowly and only had time to spit out a word.


    "You..."


    Before the words fell, he turned his eyes, fainted, and then fell from the sky.


    "Shaozi..."


    "Jin Long Shaozi..."


    When people of the Jinlong family saw that Jinlong''s young son was seriously injured, they were shocked and flew over one after another.


    But they were fast, and a figure was faster. The figure rushed to Jinlong Shaozi at a lightning speed, and then the black light rolled up, and Jinlong Shaozi disappeared.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Only Ye Xu responded in time, pointing with one hand and shooting away with a sword Qi.


    The man was about to hit the sword. At this time, a black air flow rolled up again, and then burst into a big black fog. The man who secretly attacked Jinlong Shaozi had disappeared.


    Ye Xu frowned. He recognized the true face of the black fog.


    "Hmm? Evil spirit... It''s him..."


    Because Bai Yun was seriously injured, ye Xu didn''t chase, and the martial arts of the Jinlong family were naturally responsible for the death and life of Jinlong''s young son.


    Sure enough, when the warriors of the golden dragon family saw that their young son had been robbed, they were angry and roared after the man.


    The man who robbed the Golden Dragon''s young son ran away frantically. In a moment, he disappeared into the sky, and the martial artists of the golden dragon family also chased up one after another.


    "Take Bai Yun down to heal!"


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, Bai Guang and others immediately left with Bai Yun and others to heal their wounds.


    They don''t care what will happen to Jinlong Shaozi, because their thoughts are all on Bai Yun.


    Swallowed the dragon blood crystal, increased the concentration of dragon blood, and even lost both with the Golden Dragon young son. Bai Yun''s strength can be seen in general. Over time, the white dragon family even has the strength to challenge the golden dragon family.


    When Bai Guang and others left, ye Xu looked up, shook his head slightly and shouted, "are you two finished? Everyone has left!"


    With his cry, a purple thunder fell from the sky and fell in front of him. At the same time, the cyan whirlwind rolled up and revealed the figure of a little girl.


    "Ha ha, have you played enough? After all, this is the territory of the white dragon family. You should restrain yourself a little!"


    Ye Xu looked at the purple tears and green blade in front of him, shook his head and turned to go.


    "Hello..."


    Purple tears clenched their teeth and shouted.


    Ye Xu looked back in amazement and said, "what''s up?"


    Purple tears hesitated for a moment. In fact, she was unwilling to ask for help with her character, but now seeing the strength of Jinlong Shaozi and the improvement of Bai Yun made purple tears anxious.


    "One thing... Um... Can you do me a favor?"


    After pinching for a long time, purple tears came out.


    Qingren looked at Purple tears with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Hey, hot woman, how dare you beg?"


    Purple tears bah a way: "how? Can''t I ask someone?"


    Qingren turned his eyes and said, "I''m just curious. What''s the matter?"


    Purple tears hummed coldly, "I don''t care about you. Who, you come with me!"


    With that, purple tears flew away without waiting for ye Xu to answer.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. The woman was strong and unruly. She really didn''t want to touch it, but if she didn''t go, she didn''t know what to do with her character.


    "Go and see Bai Yun!"


    Knowing that the relationship between Qingren and Baiyun is close, ye Xu immediately said to Qingren.


    "Oh!"


    Qingren said, but after two steps, she turned back and said, "don''t believe a word of that hot woman!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingren glanced at Ye Xu and stopped talking. Finally, he left.


    Ye Xu looked at the purple figure in the sky with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, trouble..."


    The voice fell, his body was blurred, and the next moment he appeared in front of purple tears.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Purple tears shell teeth clenched her red lips. She had always been a strong character, but she was a little pinched.

 Chapter 1738

    Seeing the expression of purple tears, ye Xu smiled.


    In his memory, the woman was powerful. When she faced herself, she had a great momentum. How could she be as coy as before.


    Although he had a fight before, ye Xu didn''t take revenge. In his current state of mind, he took revenge on the spot. He will never take revenge afterwards.


    So even if purple tears are arrogant and domineering, it''s her own business, which has nothing to do with Ye Xu.


    "Well, come on, what''s up!"


    Purple tears looked at Ye Xu and said, "I want you to help me inherit the power of Purple Star marks!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    "You are the princess of the purple dragon family and the heir of the purple dragon family. It is natural to inherit the power of the purple star trace. Why do you want to find an outsider like me?"


    Purple tears blushed and said: "the purple star mark is different from the other four dragons. If you want to inherit the power of the purple star Mark, you must light up your 108 star life points before a thunder light completely disappears. Only in this way can you really get the power of the purple star mark!"


    "Ah... I see! But how can I help you? I''m not from the purple dragon family!"


    Purple tears heard Ye Xu''s tone loose and said immediately, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it naturally. You just have to help me when I inherit!"


    Ye Xu frowned and hesitated.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t like this strong and domineering woman, but he just needs the remnant map of huangquan road of the purple dragon family, and he is more interested in the power of the purple dragon family.


    Purple Star trace, one of the five heavenly dragons in charge of star power and lightning, was born after chaos was broken and appeared in the stars.


    He made a living by swallowing the star power. Because he bathed in the star for a long time, he gained the supreme power of thunder.


    Purely from the destructive power, purple star trace is definitely the first.


    Because thunder is the strongest element force in the world. It is a force born for pure destruction, far more than the power of other elements.


    But ray is also divided into several levels.


    Start with the original blue thunder, then the red thunder, and then the final purple thunder.


    Above the purple thunder, there is only the most terrible chaotic thunder.


    However, strictly speaking, chaotic thunder does not belong to the power of elements. Only by integrating other elements can chaotic thunder be generated, so purple thunder is the limit of the power of lightning.


    "Well..."


    While ye Xu was thinking, purple tears looked at him nervously.


    Others only saw her incomparably strong side, but they didn''t know that purple tears had failed more than 30 times to obtain the real power of Purple Star marks.


    The power of inheritance is not endless. Every failure is not only a blow to the purple tears state of mind, but also a weakening of her purple dragon blood. Now the purple dragon blood in her body can''t afford to fail several times.


    So purple tears are strong on the surface, but they are extremely anxious in the heart.


    She is not the only princess of the purple dragon family, but because of the emperor''s pulse, so the purple dragon family wants the purest blood to inherit the power of the purple star trace, and will spare no effort to continue to open the inheritance.


    If purple tears really fail, the elders of the purple dragon family will give up her inheritance qualification.


    This is a completely unacceptable result of purple tears.


    She competed for everything, but finally fell on inheritance. How can she be calm.


    Especially after purple tears saw that Bai Yun successfully inherited the power of the evil shadow White Emperor, and even obtained the dragon blood crystal to enhance the dragon blood, it made her heart more sad.


    So purple tears will take the initiative to ask Ye Xu to help him inherit.


    "Well, you help me get the power of Purple Star marks. I can promise you all your requirements!"


    Purple tears clenched her teeth and said that she didn''t care much about her body. As long as ye Xu could help her inherit the power of Purple Star marks, she didn''t care even if she paid for her body.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Well, you sound like a coyote. I promise you, but I can''t guarantee success!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise, purple tears breathed a sigh of relief. Now she is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. There is no way.


    "OK, as long as you help me, even if I fail, I have nothing to say! Let''s go now..."


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Purple tears nodded and said, "I can''t hide things in my heart. Everything must be solved at the first time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have a few small requirements that you should meet!"


    "Say it, any condition is OK!"


    Purple tears said proudly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t exaggerate. At least say hello to Bai Yun before you leave!"


    "Well, this is OK. If you don''t say I''m going!"


    Purple tears nodded. Although she was arrogant by nature, Bai Yun has inherited the position of white dragon patriarch and obtained dragon blood crystal. Her strength has begun to compare with that of Golden Dragon. She still has to give her face.


    Ye Xu then said, "I also need your map of huangquan road of Zilong family, which is useful to me!"


    "Map of huangquan road? What is it?"


    Purple tears asked in amazement.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s an ancient remnant map, which records a different space, but I can''t get in without a map. I need something inside!"


    "Well, what kind of remnant picture is it?"


    Purple tears frowned. Her character was straight. Since ye Xu wanted the remnant map of huangquan Road, she asked directly.


    As soon as ye Xu turned his hand, he took out the remnant map of huangquan road and handed it to purple tears.


    Purple tears took the remnant picture of huangquan Road, looked carefully, turned his hand, took out a remnant picture and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "Is that it?"


    As soon as ye Xu looked, the remnant picture taken by purple tears was really the remnant picture of huangquan road.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Purple tears nodded and said, "take it away. What else do you want? Say it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xu looked at Purple tears and shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    There was a sudden change in his view of the woman.


    Although the woman said that she was very grumpy, she did things very quickly. The remnant map of huangquan road could enter the treasure house of all ethnic groups. It was a great treasure anyway, but purple tears said that she would give it away if she gave it away. It was not a matter at all.


    "Well, no!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Purple tears nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and see Bai Yun, and then we can go!"


    With that, purple tears had disappeared when purple thunder flashed.


    "Ha, this woman..."

 Chapter 1739

    In the white dragon patriarch''s house, Bai Yun has awakened. Although she was stabbed by the Golden Dragon''s young son, she is only a skin injury. The dragon''s body is tough, and she has recovered more than half in a moment.


    The dark power on the Golden Dragon Shaozi Dao was directly absorbed into the body and was destroyed by the blood of the evil shadow White Emperor.


    Seeing Bai Yun wake up, Bai longshuanglao and Bai Guang were relieved, and the dignified atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    As long as you recuperate for a period of time, Bai Yun will have nothing to do.


    Now she has become the head of the white dragon family, and she has lost both with Jinlong''s young son. If such a reputation comes out, it will shock the whole west.


    With the leadership of Bai Yun, from then on, the white dragon people don''t have to look at the face of the Golden Dragon people to live.


    Qing Ren and Bai Yun have a good relationship and have been holding Bai Yun''s hand.


    Just then, with a bang, a purple thunder came down, startling the people in the room.


    They quickly turned their heads and saw that it was the purple tears of the princess of the purple dragon family.


    Qingren''s mouth flattened and said disdainfully, "hot woman, what are you doing with such a big noise? Don''t you know that sister Bai Yun is injured? What should I do in case of frightening the wound to crack?"


    Purple tears snorted coldly: "yellow haired girl, do you think I don''t know? Bai Yun''s injury is only skin injury. Now her dragon blood concentration is the same as that of Jinlong Shaozi. How can something happen, let alone be scared to break the wound!"


    Qingren immediately retorted, "I said just in case, but everything is just in case!"


    "Hum, yellow haired girl with sharp teeth, believe it or not, I pulled out your teeth!"


    Purple tears stared at Qingren.


    Qingren jumped up and shouted, "hot woman, I''m afraid of you!"


    Seeing the purple tears and the green blade open again, Bai Yun said silently, "you two, can you not fight here!"


    Qingren Leng hummed: "hot woman, this is where sister Bai Yun rests. Let''s go up and fight!"


    According to the purple tears temper, the next moment has been in the sky.


    But now she has a rare wave.


    "Yellow haired girl, I have no time to fight you!"


    "Bai Yun, are you okay?"


    Purple tears looked at Bai Yun up and down and found that although she was still weak, she had sufficient Qi and blood and good spirit. There was no big problem.


    Bai Yun said with a smile: "yes, it should be no problem to rest for a few days!"


    Purple tears nodded, then looked back and said, "Bai Yun said she''s okay. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Bai Yun saw that the person behind purple tears was Ye Xu.


    "Uh... You?"


    Bai Yun looked at Ye Xu and purple tears suspiciously. When did they hook up.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I promised purple tears one thing, so I''ll leave with her later!"


    "What, you want to leave with purple tears..."


    Bai Yun''s face suddenly changed, and then her eyes became more strange. She looked at Purple tears.


    To tell the truth, purple tears looks very beautiful. Because of cultivation, the skin is a little dark, but because the body is extremely slender, it seems to add three points of wild temptation. A long purple hair spreads over the shoulders, and the cold pride between the eyebrows is like a top imperial sister.


    "Don''t Ye Xu like gentle? Like this wild temptation?"


    Bai Yun had a doubt in her heart.


    Ye Xu and purple tears naturally don''t know what she thinks.


    Purple tears hurried back to open the inheritance ceremony, immediately pulled Ye Xu and said, "OK, you''ve seen it, there''s nothing wrong, you can go now!"


    Ye Xu reluctantly shook his head. He looked at Bai Yun and found that she really looked good. He immediately smiled and said, "my agreement with you has been completed, and you have inherited the position of Bai Long patriarch. Goodbye!"


    Bai Yun opened her mouth and said, "do you... Have to go?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there is no banquet in life. I''m not from the white dragon family. It''s meaningless to stay! And I have my own things!"


    "This..."


    Bai Yun is still reluctant to let Ye Xu go. At this time, purple tears open.


    "Bai Yun, do you like him and don''t want him to go? I just ask him to do me a favor. After helping, whatever happens to you! But now he must go with me!"


    "Help!"


    Hearing purple tears, Bai Yun felt better at last.


    "Will you come back after you''ve helped?"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Bai Yun, don''t force your life! Let''s go!"


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Purple tears also turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared.


    Bai Yun''s face was full of disappointment. Unexpectedly, she worked hard for a long time, and finally Ye Xu left.


    Qingren looked at Bai Yun curiously and said, "sister, this man is so ruthless. You don''t like a person easily. He doesn''t appreciate it!"


    Bai Yun touched her face and sighed, "what can I do, or she is too ugly!"


    Qingren hummed, "my sister is not ugly. My sister is a famous beauty of the five dragons!"


    "What''s beautiful? Others don''t look at me!"


    Bai Yun said with a wry smile.


    Green blade''s eyes turned and said mysteriously, "sister, do you want to take a breath?"


    Bai Yun looked at Qingren in amazement and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Qingren said with a smile, "well, Qingyan, the first expert of the Green family, admires his sister very much. If my sister can promise to marry him, you can definitely teach that guy named Yang Yi a good lesson!"


    "What, it''s impossible to marry Qingyan... I haven''t even seen Qingyan. How can I marry him, sister? Don''t be kidding!"


    Bai Yun was startled and shook her head.


    Qingren said: "sister, don''t rush to refuse. You will know when you see Qingyan. He is not only the first expert of our youth family, but also has a special martial spirit. He can attach his power to others!"


    "If my sister can marry him, he must obey my sister. With the strength of you two and the serious injury and disappearance of Jinlong''s young son, he must be able to sweep it..."


    "The golden dragon clan is subdued. With the help of my green dragon clan, my sister will strongly suppress the purple dragon clan with the strength of the three dragon clan and let the hot woman bow her head!"


    "Men like the strong. My sister has become the head of the four dragons. I don''t believe that man doesn''t submit to you!"


    "Sister, what do you say..."


    A whisper said Bai Yun, and his heart moved slightly.


    She really likes Ye Xu, but she can''t love. Compared with the king of the four dragons, Bai Yun will still choose the king of the four dragons.


    She hesitated and said, "can the green smoke you said really help me?"


    Qingren smiled mysteriously and said, "did your sister cheat your sister?"


    "Only the effect of attachment must be after you fit, so I want my sister to marry him!"

 Chapter 1740

    Qingren said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. Qingyan is modest. He''s not like Yang Yi. He''ll listen to his sister very much!"


    Under the deliberate temptation of Qingren, Bai Yun''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    Seeing the change of Bai Yun''s expression, Qingren said in a lower voice: "sister, you just begged Yang Yi not to leave. It''s too humble. Now you are the head of the white dragon family, and you have obtained the dragon blood crystal, which has improved the blood concentration. Even the Golden Dragon young son is not your opponent. Now you are absolutely qualified to compete for the master of the four dragons family!"


    "When you unify the four races, even great wisdom will look at you differently!"


    All kinds of temptations, Bai Yun''s silver teeth bit and nodded: "well, in that case, you can arrange it. When can Qingyan come!"


    Qingren said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister. As long as you promise, I''ll inform him immediately. My Qinglong family is good at manipulating the power of elements. He can arrive in half a day!"


    Bai Yun clenched her teeth and said, "OK, you can arrange it!"


    Qingren left with a smile, leaving Bai Yun sitting alone in the room with an uncertain expression on her face.


    Her mood now is very complex, some expectations, some excitement, and faint regret.


    "What am I thinking? Ye Xu helped me so much. How can I do that!"


    "But what did ye Xu really help me? He just dealt with the white dragon double guy and the spirit of the White Dragon God of war. He can do it with the power of the Golden Dragon young son, and he also took the treasure of my white dragon family, which is an equivalent exchange!"


    "No wonder he despises me so much. Do you think I''m inferior to him? Hum, sure enough, men are the same!"


    "Isn''t he suppressed when he fought with Jinlong Shaozi? It shows that his real strength may not be better than Jinlong Shaozi!"


    "Now that my dragon blood concentration has increased, I can kill him!"


    Bai Yun slowly stood up, and the light in her eyes began to become cloudy and sunny.


    "Yes, Yang Yi is not invincible, hum!"


    "Damn man, do you despise me? Then my Bai Yun will use my strength to make you yield at my feet!"


    The sharp light came out, and now there was a shadow in Bai Yun''s heart.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that Bai Yun had a trace of hatred for herself.


    But even if ye Xu knew, he would do it.


    Because his goal has always been the map of huangquan road. If you want to get the map of huangquan Road, you must have the qualification to open the white dragon treasure house, so only Bai Yun can do it.


    So whether Bai Yun hates herself or not, ye Xu has to do it.


    Just when Qingren summoned Qingyan, in the underground cave thousands of miles away from the White Dragon City, the Golden Dragon young son in a golden shirt was hung on a shelf, lowered his head and eyes, unconscious. His lower abdomen had a very terrible blood hole, and the pale golden blood had dried up.


    The sword was unintentionally full of blood, and the red, white and gold lights flashed on his body.


    "Hahaha... The power of the three dragons, succeeded!"


    Xuanming floated in the void and looked at the knife being cultivated with a grim smile. He was careless and his mouth was full of a grim smile.


    At the beginning, he only wanted to take away the knife without the intention of the red dragon, but by chance, he obtained the failed Bai Yun''s body and absorbed the blood of the white dragon royal family.


    Later, Bai Yun and Jin Long Shaozi were both defeated. Xuanming immediately let Dao unintentionally take away the seriously injured and unconscious Jin Long Shaozi, then used the magic Qi to escape and came to a place where there was no one. He cruelly dug out the elixir field of Jin Long Shaozi and let Dao unintentionally eat it.


    The knife that swallowed the Golden Dragon''s young son Dantian was unintentionally surrounded by black gas on his face. His heart had completely turned black, and the heart devil was ready to move.


    Swallowing the elixir field and cultivating against the sky will lead to the existence of heavenly punishment, but xuanming doesn''t care.


    Once the heavenly punishment is triggered, he will immediately pull out the unintentional soul of the sword and resist the heavenly punishment.


    Because the evil is the soul, not the flesh. Later, xuanming broke the unintentional heart demon, repaired his soul, gave up the flesh and successfully resurrected.


    His plan is perfect, and Dao Wuxin is walking on the road of self destruction.


    Poor boy, who was simple at the beginning, is now completely blackened.


    Absorbed the power of the Golden Dragon''s young son and the dragon''s blood, and combined the power of the three dragons, the knife inadvertently opened his eyes. With a bang, the crypt burst. He was wrapped in red, white and gold light, his face was full of ferocious smiles, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Hahaha... Holy Land peak... Holy Land peak, I finally reached the Holy Land peak!"


    "I''m invincible, absolutely invincible... Hahaha..."


    The sword rushed into the sky with unintentional momentum and immediately alerted the nearby Jinlong family experts.


    They rushed over one after another. When they saw that the knife was unintentional, they immediately looked surprised. However, when the experts of the golden dragon family saw the Golden Dragon''s young son who had been dug in the earth, they immediately became angry.


    "Damn evil disciple, you dare to dig away the elixir field of Jinlong Shaozi!"


    "Give Jin Long''s young son his life!"


    The experts of the golden dragon family went to the sword unintentionally.


    The knife smiled unintentionally, held it with one hand, started with the red dragon thunder knife, and then cut it out together.


    I saw a flash of lightning in the void, and then all the masters of the Golden Dragon Family trembled, and then screamed in the sky and turned into a blood mist.


    Dao inadvertently opened his mouth and inhaled the blood mist, and his breath increased again.


    "Hahaha... Comfortable... Comfortable..."


    "This is the feeling of power!"


    "I''m really invincible!"


    Dao unintentionally bared his upper body, holding the red dragon thunder knife, roared wildly.


    At this time, xuanming appeared in front of Dao Wuxin and said with a grim smile: "how does it feel to have power?"


    Dao inadvertently looked at his hands, and the dark pupils flashed layers of blood from time to time.


    "It feels great. My life and death have never been controlled by others. Now it''s my turn to control others!"


    "This feeling of controlling life and death is really comfortable!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuanming said sadly, "do you want to be stronger?"


    Dao inadvertently tilted his head and grinned. His teeth were still stained with blood, just like a human beast.


    "Of course, I want to be stronger. I want to be truly invincible. I want everyone to kneel at my feet!"


    Xuanming pointed to the distance and said, "now you only have the power of the three dragons. As long as you get the power of the purple dragon and the green dragon again and combine the blood of the five dragons, you will have the real invincible power in the world. No one is your opponent in the plight!"


    "You are the last red dragon people in the world, so as long as you get the power of purple dragon and green dragon, it will become a legend..."

 Chapter 1741

    "Legend? I like..."


    Dao Wuxin grinned. Now he is addicted to the desire to gain power at top speed.


    Because it devoured too many accomplishments, it led to too easy power. Dao has no intention. Now I don''t think cultivation is of any use.


    He never thought of swallowing such an adverse thing, and even simply thought that he had such ability. It was natural to do so.


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with xuanming''s contribution, that makes Dao unintentionally and completely crazy.


    "My legendary road starts with the purple dragon family!"


    The voice fell, and he turned directly into a blood light and went to the location of the purple dragon family.


    On the other side, on the void of the white dragon patriarch''s house, green mans flickered, and a natural and unrestrained figure fell from the sky to Bai Yun and Qing Ren.


    "Qingren, what''s the matter with you so anxious to find me? The elder needs to use the element transmission array to let me come here!"


    I saw the young man with flying eyebrows, handsome face and unspeakable natural and unrestrained. He was surrounded by a faint blue wind. He was already an expert in the holy land.


    Qingren said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to call you. Qingyan, have you seen the White Dragon Princess changbaiyun!"


    Qingyan turned to Bai Yun and showed a stunning color in his eyes.


    Due to the unity of two souls, Bai Yun''s temperament is more cold and noble. Qingyan has a good feeling for Bai Yun. At the moment, he is infatuated with Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun looks at Qingyan and is very satisfied. Qingyan has a handsome face, extraordinary cultivation and bears the blood of the Qing Royal family. Regardless of identity, cultivation and appearance, she is one of the few people who can deserve her.


    At this time, Bai Yun had a kind of revenge against Ye Xu. She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand.


    "Want to marry me!"


    Qingyan was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Yun to say such a sentence.


    Green blade reacted quickly and pushed green smoke directly.


    "My sister is asking you!"


    Qingyan suddenly woke up. He knelt on one knee and put Bai Yun''s hand on his head.


    "Princess Bai Yun, I''m willing to marry you and obey your orders from now on!"


    Bai Yun nodded and said, "well, I can marry you, but you should absolutely obey my orders and help me increase my accomplishments!"


    Qingyan said with a smile, "there''s no problem. My martial spirit is a rare auxiliary martial spirit. It can certainly help Princess Baiyun. Just to fit the martial spirit, you must fit, Princess..."


    Bai Yun clenched her teeth and said, "I can give it to you now..."


    Qingyan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "princess, don''t worry, I will treat you!"


    Bai Yun nodded and let Qingyan pick herself up.


    The purple dragon family is a family living on the zenith.


    The zenith with a height of 100000 feet can almost be said to be the first peak in the West and even the whole chaotic continent.


    Because zimang star trace is a family that absorbs star power, the closer it is to the sky, the more star power it absorbs, which is also conducive to the cultivation of Zilong family.


    "Boom!"


    Above the zenith, purple thunder shines, revealing purple tears and ye Xu''s figure.


    "Ah, the princess is back!"


    "Come and meet the princess!"


    "The princess has worked hard!"


    The purple dragon people who had been waiting on the platform saw that purple tears came back. They immediately surrounded them one by one and looked at Purple tears with awe.


    Purple tears nodded and said, "where is the great elder of purple God?"


    Hearing purple tears mention the purple God elder, all the purple dragon people''s faces became strange for a moment.


    The purple tears didn''t get an answer, and the willow eyebrows stood up in an instant.


    "I''m talking. Can''t anyone hear me?"


    Jiwei was in front, and a purple dragon said tremblingly, "tell the princess, the great elder of purple God... In the Star Dragon hall!"


    "Star Dragon hall?"


    Purple tears were stunned. She nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''m just going to open the inheritance ceremony in the star temple! Yang Yi, let''s go!"


    With that, she motioned to Ye Xu. She didn''t see the strange and unnatural eyes of the purple dragon people.


    Ye Xu naturally saw it and knew in his heart that things must have changed, but this is the purple dragon family. No matter what happened, it is an internal matter of the purple dragon family. He can''t and doesn''t have the qualification to intervene.


    Purple tears took Ye Xu all the way to the top of the sky.


    Where, there is a small palace.


    Purple tears smiled and said, "see, that''s the Xinglong hall, which is also the place where our purple dragon family can inherit!"


    Before ye Xu spoke, he saw a bang from the Xinglong hall, raised a light column and rushed into the sky.


    Purple tears suddenly changed her face.


    "Star Dragon inheritance is open, this... What''s going on!"


    Her face sank in an instant and flew towards the Xinglong hall.


    At this time, the gate of Xinglong hall was closed, and two purple dragon experts stood at the door. Seeing purple tears rushing over, they immediately felt like a great enemy.


    "Princess, stay. The Star Dragon inheritance has opened. You can''t enter!"


    Purple tears were so angry that she shouted, "tell me, who is accepting the inheritance in the Star Dragon hall!"


    Two purple dragon masters looked at each other, and one of them said with a bitter smile: "it''s purple Huang!"


    "Zihuang, why is she qualified to accept inheritance! Although she is a royal family, her natural imperial blood is exhausted and she can''t accept inheritance!"


    Purple tears said in disbelief.


    "Elder purple God, let him see me! What''s going on!"


    The purple dragon master smiled bitterly and said, "princess, the purple God elder is presiding over the inheritance of the star dragon!"


    "What, he dares to carry me like this... Get away..."


    Purple tears are so strong that they want to move forward directly.


    But the two purple dragon masters directly reached out and stopped.


    "Princess, stay. The elder ordered that no one can disturb the inheritance of stars and dragons. Even you, princess, are no exception. Those who violate the order, take the dragon blood and enter the Dragon burial pit!"


    The Dragon burial abyss is actually the abyss behind the zenith. The abyss is bottomless. Below is the torrent of famine. Its power is amazing. It can easily tear anyone''s body.


    Those who violate the rules of the purple dragon family will be driven into the Dragon burial pit, which is also the most severe punishment of the purple dragon family.


    Purple tears are more angry in her heart. It''s related to the inheritance of Xinglong. She can''t let it.


    "Go away... Don''t press me with family rules. I''m the only princess of the purple dragon family!"


    "Princess, don''t embarrass us!"


    The two masters of the purple dragon family smiled bitterly.


    They naturally know the strength of purple tears, but they can''t afford to offend the purple God elder.


    For a time, he fell into a dilemma.


    At the time of the stalemate, with a bang, a virtual magic star map suddenly appeared in the sky. In the star map, countless stars gave out dazzling light, and a ten thousand Purple Dragon danced in the starlight.


    Purple tears suddenly changed her face.


    "The star dragon appears! She can attract the power of Purple Star marks for the first time!"

 Chapter 1742

    Seeing the virtual shadow of the purple star Mark dragon in the air, there was panic on the purple tear face for the first time.


    Star Dragon manifestation is the first step to really open the inheritance of Purple Star trace. If blood can''t attract Star Dragon manifestation, then the subsequent inheritance can''t continue.


    Even with the blood concentration of purple tears, it was only the fifth time that it reluctantly attracted the star dragon to show its spirit.


    And Zihuang attracted the star and dragon to manifest for the first time. How can this not shock zilei.


    After the Star Dragon appeared, dozens of stars came down through the air.


    Purple tears and purple dragon people stared at all that.


    After the star dragon appears, it will lead the star power to fill the body, because the purple star mark is the dragon of the starry sky, swallowing the star power for a living.


    Therefore, in the conventional Dantian, the Wu soul will be transformed into a star map.


    Light up 108 stars in the martial soul star map, and you can really get the power of Purple Star trace.


    Purple tears now has the highest record of attracting 56 stars, which is the limit.


    But now the first time Zihuang instigated star power, it has attracted at least 60 or 70 stars. The gap is so big that it becomes known at a glance.


    "Seventy three..."


    Ye Xu looked at the purple tears, and then reported the number of stars.


    As soon as she said this, purple tears became more ugly, and she suddenly became excited.


    "Get out of the way... I want to see elder purple God!"


    Her character burst. She grabbed it with one hand, started with a purple awn knife and cut it with one knife.


    The two experts of the purple dragon family were startled and hurriedly dodged. The purple thunder blade split towards the Xinglong hall.


    At this time, an old figure appeared. With one hand, the purple thunder burst.


    "Purple tears, you are too presumptuous!"


    Seeing the visitor, purple tears also sank in her eyes and said, "elder purple God, I hope you can explain this to me! Why did you suddenly let purple Huang open the inheritance!"


    The purple God elder said faintly, "it''s not that your purple tears are too disappointing. I already know that the White Dragon Princess has successfully obtained the dragon power and the dragon blood crystal!"


    "The red dragon family is annihilated, and the golden dragon family is high. Now the white dragon family is rising, and the green dragon family also has its own inheritance. Only we, the purple dragon family, are not proud of you. Why don''t you make me anxious..."


    "But... But... I''m trying too! I can get 56 stars!"


    The voice of purple tears slowly weakened.


    Leng hum, the elder of purple God, said, "you know you only have 56 stars. The first time Zihuang attracted spirits, it was almost 80! You attracted spirits for more than 30 times and consumed countless resources in the family, so you can only reach 56 stars. Do you think I still need to waste resources for you?"


    Purple tears stagnated, and she, who had always been strong, lowered her head.


    The elder of the purple God said hard, "when Zihuang inherits the power of the purple star Mark, she is the princess of the purple dragon family. Purple tears. From now on, I will deprive you of your identity as an heir!"


    "What right do you have to deprive me of my successor? The princess disagrees!"


    Purple tears suddenly looked up. She was not the kind of crying woman. The purple God elder was strong, and she was stronger.


    The purple God elder elder said with a smile: "Purple tears, this is not what you has the final say, purple is inherited more than you, the star force of the purple dragon family, and you have wasted too much resources, and it is no match!"


    "Hum, if I have to!"


    Purple tears were furious. With a wave of purple awn knife in his hand, a purple thunder broke through the air.


    The elder purple God put his hands around his chest and said faintly, "do you think you can beat me?"


    "Hum!"


    Purple tears set her eyes. She knew that the cultivation of the great elder purple God was unfathomable and she was by no means his opponent.


    But to give up the identity of the heir of the purple dragon family, purple tears can''t admit it even if it''s dead.


    At this time, the stars reappeared in the sky, and twenty-seven stars fell from the sky, shocked the purple tears and the purple God elder.


    "This is... The return of 100 stars!"


    They shouted out with one voice.


    In the purple star Mark inheritance ceremony, the first 100 stars are a barrier. As long as you have the power of 100 stars, you will have the Dragon Qi of ancient Purple Star marks in your body, and your cultivation will soar.


    The last eight, the most important eight, if you can lead the spirit successfully, you can not only continue to increase cultivation, but also increase the concentration of purple dragon blood.


    Seeing that Zihuang successfully attracted the power of a hundred stars, the purple tears turned pale, while the purple God elder smiled and was gratified.


    But after the hundred stars returned, the 101st star never lit up again. I saw the virtual shadow of the purple star Mark roaring at the sky dragon, and then disappeared with the star map.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of Xinglong hall opened and a proud figure flew out.


    Dressed in purple, his eyes looked down, and there was a purple dragon mark on his eyebrows.


    Looking at the familiar face, purple tears mixed feelings.


    In front of her, the woman''s name was Zihuang. She was a person of the blood of the Purple Dragon Emperor, but the concentration of dragon blood was too poor when she was born, so she directly lost her qualification as an heir.


    Although purple tears are strong, they still cherish their sisters very much, so they are also the best person to take care of Zihuang in the family.


    But now, Zihuang seems to have completely changed a person, arrogant and cold.


    "Zihuang..."


    "Did you call these two words?"


    Purple tears just opened to spit out two words, and was strongly interrupted by purple Huang.


    "Purple tears, I have succeeded in attracting hundreds of stars, which is enough to inherit the purple dragon family, but my goal is all 108 stars! So I have to go back to practice..."


    With that, Zihuang proudly took people passing by purple tears.


    When passing by, purple tears clearly heard a word.


    "Purple tears, I am the master of the purple dragon family!"


    Purple tears trembled all over and looked at the purple Huang who had gone away. I couldn''t believe that the purple Huang who had chased his sister was doing this to himself.


    For a moment, she was directly frozen in the void.


    The master of the purple dragon family didn''t care about the former princess. They chased Zihuang''s footsteps one after another.


    For a time, before the Xinglong hall, there were only purple tears and ye Xu.


    Ye Xu felt his ears awkwardly. He just wanted to help purple tears lead the spirit, but he didn''t expect to encounter an internal fight.


    "You go..."


    Purple tears turned slowly and said to Ye Xu.


    "Well, why? I haven''t finished guiding you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Purple tears shook her head and said, "no, you can see that I don''t need to lead spirits now. That''s it!"


    With that, she turned sadly and left.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Did you... Just admit defeat? Princess purple tears..."

 Chapter 1743

    Although it was just a few simple words, it shocked purple tears. She suddenly turned back and said coldly: "my purple tears are the first in everything. When did I admit defeat!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "but I can''t see any cheer on your face!"


    "This..."


    Purple tears suddenly said like a vented ball: "what if you don''t admit defeat? Now Zihuang has obtained the inheritance of 100 stars, which is enough to inherit the purple dragon family! And I only inherited 56 stars, which is not comparable to the inheritance of 100 stars!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t compare. It''s always the question of whether you want to or not. If you don''t work hard, there''s really no hope. If you work hard, there''s at least a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?"


    With that, ye Xu looked at the sky and said, "who can know the future!"


    Purple tears shook her body again and repeated Ye Xu''s words several times, showing the color of anger in her eyes.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I will lose to Zihuang! She inherited a hundred, and I will inherit 108. The leader of the Zilong family is mine, and the inheritance of the zimang star mark is mine. I will never admit defeat!"


    Looking at the strong look of purple tears, ye Xu suddenly felt that this woman was not good for nothing. At least she dared to think and do. Although she was arrogant and overbearing, she was still a man of temperament.


    But ye Xu also knows that people like purple tears can''t make deep friends.


    Her character is too burst. She may not have a bad heart, but she often hurts the people around her.


    With purple tears, the most suitable position is to be the patriarch.


    She is swift and resolute, strong and domineering, and has an absolute voice, which is very conducive to the stability and unity of the family.


    Ye Xu has taken the yellow spring map of purple tears, which can be regarded as the result of this cause and effect, so he must understand this matter.


    After making the oath, a sad color came up again between purple tears and eyebrows.


    "But now Zihuang has won the inheritance of 100 stars. The situation is very unfavorable to me. How can I fight back!"


    After thinking for a while, purple tears sighed and said, "OK, it''s getting late today. Ye Xu, I''ll take you to the purple tears hall to have a rest!"


    With that, she flew up, and ye Xu followed purple tears with his hands on his back.


    Then Tianding covers a huge area, which is similar to a medium-sized sect gate. In addition, there are not many people of the purple dragon family, so it took a long time to fly to the purple tears hall.


    This is the exclusive palace of purple tears. It is located in the best position to connect the zenith, and its aura is also the most abundant.


    At the door stood two purple dragon people with knives.


    Purple tears took Ye Xu to his palace and was about to enter. The two purple dragon people directly stretched out their swords.


    "Stop, Princess Zihuang is resting in the hall. No one is allowed to disturb!"


    Purple tears were stunned, and then suddenly became angry.


    "What, it''s just that Zihuang secretly opens the inheritance. Now even my purple tears hall dares to occupy it. Instead of her, let her get out!"


    At this time, the eyes of the two purple dragon people looking at Purple tears have become extremely cold.


    "Purple tears, pay attention to your words. Princess Zihuang has inherited a hundred stars and will inherit the position of the head of the purple dragon family in a few days. You are no longer the princess of the purple dragon family!"


    Purple tears is so grumpy. Start with the purple mang knife and cut off the two purple dragon people.


    The two purple dragon people were surprised and hurriedly extended their swords.


    "Boom..."


    In the purple thunder shining, the two purple dragon people flew upside down like a broken kite and hit the wall of the purple tears hall.


    "The position of the purple dragon patriarch is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    Purple tears coldly left a sentence and tried to push open the door of purple tears hall. But the next moment, purple electricity flickered and four middle-aged people stopped in front of purple tears.


    "Stop!"


    Purple tears knew that the four people in front of them were the elders of the purple dragon family. Their strength was the peak of the holy land. They also practiced the art of joint attack. They were very strong. They were not their opponents.


    But the purple tear character belongs to the type of hitting the south wall without turning back. Immediately, the purple awn knife was raised and killed the four elders.


    The four elders did not fight with purple tears. After all, purple tears was still the princess of the purple dragon family. They immediately avoided the truth and quickly rotated.


    I saw the figure roaring. For a time, there were figures everywhere around the purple tears.


    "Purple tears, give up. Purple Huang has successfully attracted hundreds of spirit stars. You don''t have a chance!"


    "We don''t want to hurt you. I hope you are suitable!"


    "You are not our opponent!"


    The voices of the four elders came from all directions. Purple tears felt dizzy and nauseous. They immediately took a breath of aura to stabilize their mind.


    "Four dragons lock God''s pass? Hum..."


    Purple tears knew that the martial arts used by the four elders were the top secret skills of the purple dragon family, which was called four dragons locking God pass.


    It is a combination of the four members of the purple dragon family and a special array to frighten and control the enemy''s mind.


    This was a move to deal with the enemy, but purple tears didn''t expect that the four Dragon lock God pass was actually used on himself.


    The more angry the heart is, the more crazy the killing intention is. Purple tears endure the turbulence of the mind, and the purple awn knife splits out crazily.


    "It''s impossible for me to give up!"


    "The princess of the purple dragon family is me, and the patriarch is also me. It can''t be anyone else!"


    "You step down, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Purple tears roared and suddenly a knife crossed the sky.


    "Ziqi Tianluo!"


    The purple thunder fell from the sky, was absorbed by the purple awn knife, and then spread out into a dense power grid.


    When the four elders saw that purple tears directly used the extreme move, they were surprised, and the power of the four dragons to lock the God pass increased again.


    "Boom..."


    Ziqi Tianluo fought against the four dragons to lock the God pass, but the purple tears were weak. She felt that her chest was hit by lightning, a mouthful of purple blood gushed out, and the purple awn knife in her hand also flew out.


    "No, purple awn knife!"


    The purple awn Sabre is made by the keel of the purple awn star trace. It is an artifact of the purple dragon family. The person who holds the purple awn Sabre is the successor of the next purple dragon family.


    Now the purple awn knife flies out, and the purple tears are worried.


    She wanted to get back the purple awn knife, but when she moved, she felt sharp pain all over, and her pulse wanted to disperse, so she couldn''t move.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the purple tears hall and grabbed the purple awn knife.


    "Zihuang... Give me back the zimang knife!"


    Purple tears spewed out a mouthful of purple blood and said with hate.


    The person who took the purple awn knife was Zihuang.


    Zihuang looked at zimang Dao proudly: "this Dao originally belongs to me. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner!"


    Purple tears cried, "fart, this purple awn knife is mine. Give it back to me!"


    Zihuang grabbed the purple awn knife and suddenly flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes.

 Chapter 1744

    "Purple tears, as the princess of the purple dragon family, you have no achievements. You can''t lead the rise of the purple dragon family. You are the sinner of the purple dragon family!"


    "Wasted a lot of resources, unable to break through the hundred stars, the second crime!"


    "Now I dare to shout at my family when I grow up. Purple tears, your crime is unforgivable. I will sentence you to death as the head of the purple dragon family!"


    Zihuang said proudly, and then raised the purple awn knife.


    "All of you step down and let the patriarch execute the sinner of the purple dragon family!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The four elders looked at each other and retreated silently.


    Holding a purple awn knife, Zihuang came to purple tears and said faintly, "Purple tears, you asked for it!"


    Purple tears were shocked when he came into contact with the murderous spirit in purple Huang''s eyes.


    "Zihuang, are you going to kill them all?"


    Zihuang said with a grimace: "Purple tears, shouldn''t this be? I can''t let such an unstable factor as you be around. Do you really think I''m close to you because of sisterhood? You''re wrong..."


    "What!"


    Purple tears opened her eyes and looked at Purple Huang with incredible eyes. She couldn''t believe these words came from her mouth.


    Zihuang gently hugged her tears and whispered in her ear, "tell you another secret. Do you know why you can''t lead the spirit all the time? That''s why I used the blood exchange and bone burning method to suck half of your dragon blood! I can lead the spirit hundred stars by your dragon blood, sister..."


    "You... You bastard..."


    Purple tears were furious, and he punched purple Huang.


    Zihuang giggled and retreated with a calm look.


    "Purple tears, how dare you dare to fight the patriarch!"


    After Zihuang floated to the ground, he raised the purple awn knife and aimed at Purple tears.


    Purple tears was completely crazy. She never thought that the culprit of her spiritual failure was not her own problem, but destroyed Zihuang''s blood exchange and bone burning Dharma.


    The blood exchange and bone burning method is one of the forbidden techniques of the purple dragon family.


    It is forbidden because this skill is very terrible.


    Those who have practiced this skill need to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people, brand every bone and every drop of blood, and then find a suitable host to brand each other. When the time is ripe, their roots and blood will unconsciously exchange.


    In other words, the reason why purple tears failed so many times is that the root bones and blood vessels in her body are purple.


    Zihuang can attract hundreds of spirit stars in one breath, and the root bone and blood are purple tears.


    She took everything that belonged to purple tears. How can she not make purple tears crazy.


    "I killed you..."


    The spirit of purple tears completely collapsed and rushed frantically towards purple Huang.


    Zihuang was smiling and kept dodging with the power of zimang star marks, and constantly made mocking words in his mouth.


    "Purple tears, look at your crazy appearance. What is qualified to be the patriarch of the purple dragon family!"


    "The purple dragon family is really destroyed when they fall into your hands!"


    "You are my sister for many years. I have succeeded. You are not happy for me. Instead, you want to kill me. With such a small belly, Chicken Intestines and purple tears, why are you qualified to be the patriarch of the purple dragon family!"


    The sound of ridicule fell on others'' ears, but Zihuang was kind and wanted to leave purple tears a chance.


    But it fell in the purple tears'' ears, but it was incomparably piercing.


    Her offensive became stronger and stronger, and the huge fluctuation attracted all the people of the purple dragon family.


    "Crazy, purple tears are crazy. We don''t want such a crazy patriarch!"


    "Hum, purple tears are grumpy and purple Huang is gentle. If I choose, I will definitely choose purple Huang instead of purple tears!"


    "You see, Zihuang patriarch keeps giving purple tears a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it. We don''t want such purple tears!"


    "Let her bury Longyuan!"


    The people of the purple dragon family kept making comments, which completely destroyed the mood of purple tears. Her eyes were red and she frantically attacked Zihuang, trying to kill this terrible and cruel woman.


    When Zihuang saw that the time was ripe, his face suddenly turned to one side, and his momentum burst out in an instant. The virtual shadow of zimang star trace appeared, and then the martial spirit behind him lit up a hundred stars.


    Suddenly, a powerful air wave burst out. Purple tears were seriously injured. They were affected by the air wave and flew out directly. There was a trace of red in the purple blood in their mouth.


    There is not much purple dragon blood left in her body.


    Zihuang didn''t pursue, but deliberately kept the appearance of his hundred star martial spirit for every Zilong people to see.


    Sure enough, seeing the hundred star martial spirits behind Zihuang, all the Zilong people were surprised.


    "Wow, a hundred stars lead the spirit. It''s really a hundred stars lead the spirit. Zihuang led the spirit once. It''s really powerful!"


    "Hey, we all believed purple tears by mistake and wasted too many resources on her. If Zihuang were cultivated earlier, the purple dragon family would not be so cowardly!"


    "Hum, in the final analysis, it''s all purple tears'' fault. It''s disgusting that they have no strength and occupy so many resources. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger if such women don''t kill!"


    "Yes, kill her... Kill her..."


    Under the indignation of the crowd, all the purple dragon people shouted at Purple tears.


    Zihuang''s eyes flashed a sense of success in the conspiracy. She held a purple awn knife and stood on the throat of purple tears.


    "Read in the sisters, jump into the Dragon burial pit yourself!"


    "You..."


    When purple tears opened, it was a mouthful of red blood.


    Purple Huang looked at Purple tears with pity and said, "look at you now. Even the blood you spit out has become dirty. Purple tears, you can end it yourself!"


    Before purple tears opened, the surrounding purple dragon people shouted.


    "Purple tears, listen, how kind Zihuang is. Look at you again. You are vicious and cruel. It''s also a disaster for people like you to stay in the purple dragon family!"


    "Yes, it''s very kind of Zihuang clan leader to let you jump into the Dragon burial pit. If I were you, I would kill you on the spot!"


    "Jump down, it''s the last preferential treatment given to you by the purple dragon people. Let you die as a purple dragon people!"


    Purple tears stared at the purple dragon people who had incomparably supported themselves, as if they were looking at a group of strangers.


    Zihuang''s eyes were full of sinister smiles.


    "Hehe... Let me jump and bury Longyuan, right? Yes, Zihuang, this game... You won, I''m convinced to lose!"


    Purple tears said low.


    Zihuang said proudly, "Purple tears, since you have lost, go to hell. I won''t give you a chance to turn over!"


    Purple tears suddenly smiled.


    "Just wait for my revenge!"


    With that, she jumped up and jumped into the Dragon burial pit.

 Chapter 1745

    In the exclamation of the crowd, purple tears jumped into the Dragon burial abyss without hesitation.


    Burying the dragon Yuan is the existence of burying the sinners of the purple dragon family. The wind is raging all year round. No matter how powerful the master is, he can only wait to die when he is caught in the vigorous wind at the zenith.


    Under the Dragon burial pit, there is a surging and terrible river. The water is fierce. If you jump into the river from the zenith, its impact is no less than that of several top experts in the holy land. Let alone purple tears, anyone of the purple dragon family should be powdered and broken bones.


    Watching the purple tears disappear on the zenith, the corner of Zihuang''s mouth holding the purple awn knife showed a sinister smile.


    "Sister, you can go at ease. The purple dragon family is mine after all..."


    Purple tears jumped into the buried dragon abyss. Zihuang''s great trouble had gone and his arrogance was restored.


    She looked coldly at the purple dragon humanity: "what are you doing here, what should you do? Don''t disturb my princess''s cultivation again, otherwise don''t blame my princess for being rude! Hum..."


    With that, Zihuang didn''t see the surprised expression of the Zilong people, and went straight into the former purple tears hall, now the purple Huang hall.


    Left a dull face of the purple dragon people.


    "Chief Zihuang, this is..."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Maybe Zihuang has a bad temper because he is sad!"


    "Yes, it should be. After all, she and purple tears used to be the same sisters. Now they break up with tears. They are sad and have a bad temper. It''s understandable! Let''s break up!"


    He gave himself a reason, and then all the Zilong people gradually left. Before the Zihuang hall, he restored calm again.


    But some people wonder, is purple tears really dead?


    Although the burial of Longyuan is very terrible, how can purple tears be said to be the princess of the purple dragon family? With destiny, how can they die so easily.


    But none of the people who jumped into the Dragon burial pit could come back alive.


    So no matter how you look at it, purple tears are dead.


    But none of them found that ye Xu, who came back with purple tears, had disappeared.


    Buried under the Dragon abyss, the river roared and made a deafening sound.


    The scarred purple tears lay quietly in the depression on the bank, breathing very weak, and the whole body was bleeding. Except that the face was not hurt, there was no good meat cut by the vigorous wind all over the body.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged beside purple tears and sighed gently.


    "Purple tears, should I save you or let you rob!"


    With a wave of his hand, there was a breath of death on his purple tearful face.


    The appearance of death means that the fire of this person''s life is about to disappear and enter the state of dying.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly.


    Everyone''s hit has countless hardships, which are called doom.


    If you can survive the disaster, God will lower your qi and give it to this person, so there will be a great disaster. There must be a saying of afterhappiness.


    Purple tears was strong all her life. She was like a broken long bow. She couldn''t bear the pressure and broke directly.


    And Zihuang is the fate of purple tears.


    If ye Xu didn''t come back with purple tears, purple tears have now returned to the sky and have been completely swallowed and torn by the river.


    But at the moment of falling into the river, ye Xu appeared, eliminated the impact of falling, and brought purple tears to the bank.


    However, ye Xu hesitated. Purple tears should have died here, but because of his intervention, purple tears still had this tone.


    If ye Xu doesn''t care, purple tears will be cut off at the last breath, and the line of fate between them can be broken smoothly.


    Once Ye Xu goes to save purple tears, the silk thread of their fate must be intertwined.


    This is not what ye Xu wants to see.


    Because he saved purple tears, he had to face the trouble of the purple dragon family with purple tears.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body. At that time, ye Xu will only be more and more troublesome.


    "Hey... Embarrassed!"


    When ye Xu was in a dilemma, purple tears moved slightly, just like talking in a dream: "why..."


    Her voice was very weak, and she took off all the disguised purple tears, just like a poor girl who couldn''t say how pitiful she was.


    But as her voice fell, the breath was almost cut off.


    At the moment of breaking, a golden light came out of Ye Xu''s palm and shrouded the purple tear''s body.


    At the moment when the golden light fell, in Ye Xu''s eyes, their fate was intertwined.


    "Hum, what if it''s intertwined? Why should I be afraid of Ye Xu, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu suddenly laughed wildly, his long black hair flying, rolling up layers of afterwaves.


    In his laughter, the sound of the river became louder.


    Under the repair of the golden light, the purple tear''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a moment, it had recovered.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, the golden light disappeared, and the purple tears slowly fell to the ground.


    "Wake up, don''t let my faith be in vain!"


    The purple tears shook her body and slowly opened her eyes.


    She almost died just now, so she suddenly woke up. She couldn''t tell whether it was dream or reality.


    "I... am dead or alive!"


    "Where is this?"


    Purple tears stared at the confused eyes and looked at the black sky.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you think it''s death, it''s death, but if you don''t want to die, get up!"


    This word fell, purple tears fiercely sat up and looked at Ye Xu.


    "You saved me?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "otherwise, it''s soft to eat people and short to take hands. Although your life and death is none of my business, I''m sorry to see you die in vain after taking your yellow spring map!"


    Purple tears looked dark and lowered her head. At the moment, she was hit one after another. Her long purple hair was scattered on her shoulders, unspeakably weak.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "eh, these two words don''t look like what you can say in your mouth!"


    Purple tears said with a bitter smile, "are you making fun of me?"


    "Of course not. With your strong character, it was absolutely impossible to say such words before!"


    Purple tears shook her head, her slender jade legs bent, and then she buried her head in it.


    "The previous purple tears were arrogant and overbearing. The only thing that really paid was the love for purple Huang''s sisters, but..."


    "But you don''t know people and don''t see clearly that Zihuang is a wolf with ambition, so you suffered such retribution!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said.


    "Yes, in the end, it''s still my own problem!"


    At the mention of Zihuang, the purple tears looked even darker.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "so, what do you think now?"

 Chapter 1746

    Purple tears looked at Ye Xu in surprise. All the time, ye Xu gave her a feeling of neither cold nor hot.


    But since he saved himself, ye Xu seemed to become a lot more enthusiastic, which surprised purple tears.


    It is reasonable to say that he has nothing. What exactly does Ye Xu like about himself?


    The identity of the Purple Dragon Princess?


    That was before. Now the purple tears are dead in the eyes of the purple dragon family.


    The treasure of the purple dragon family?


    That''s even more ridiculous. Now purple tears have even lost the purple awn knife. Where are there any treasures.


    "Is it my body..."


    A bold idea emerged from purple tears, and her pretty face turned red and hot.


    Purple tears itself is a top beauty. Although her skin is a little dark due to cultivation, it does not affect her temperament. On the contrary, it adds three wild temptations.


    In particular, purple tears is very tall, and the jade legs of cultivation are like two straight ivory. In particular, the martial artist''s muscles are tight, and the exquisite curve can cause men''s desire.


    But this idea was denied by purple tears as soon as it appeared. If ye Xu really coveted his beauty, he might have to laugh.


    But from his coma to now, it should be a long time, but ye Xu didn''t make any action, which made purple tears very hard.


    She was a person who wanted to say what she thought. She immediately said, "I have nothing now. Why are you so enthusiastic? Although you took my treasure, you also saved my life. Under the offset, you and I don''t owe anything. Why don''t you go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if I say that you and my destiny have been intertwined, do you believe it?"


    This ambiguous sentence made purple''s heart jump fiercely, her pretty face became red again, and her tone became hesitant.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. This is not a confession to you. Although you are a top beauty, I am a gentleman. I love money and take it right. I won''t have any indiscriminate ideas!"


    Purple tears suddenly didn''t know where to raise an airway: "then you don''t exclude me!"


    Ye Xu was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "of course, loving beauty and evil ugliness are human nature, and I am naturally no exception!"


    Purple tears said happily, "well, since you don''t exclude me, I have nothing now. Why don''t I marry you!"


    Ye Xu was startled by his bold words.


    Although women in distress, especially martial artists, are not too pretentious, ye Xu met such a bold woman chasing men for the first time. Rao is calm and a little flustered.


    Purple tears, as a woman, can naturally detect Ye Xu''s psychological changes. She suddenly smiled.


    "You panic, it means that you still recognize me at the bottom of your heart, don''t you!"


    Ye Xu smiled calmly and said, "yes!"


    Purple tears said happily, "since you recognize me, there''s nothing wrong with me marrying you!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want fame and status. I can''t monopolize a man like you at all. Even if you don''t say it, I know you once had many women, and I don''t know how many women there will be in the future!"


    Purple tears said: "I don''t fight for the past, the future, just the present!"


    With that, she stood up directly and shook her clothes slightly, revealing her perfect body.


    "Ye Xu, you want me..."


    Although Ye Xu has reached the cultivation of half step divine realm, he is still a man after all. If he is a man, he has seven emotions and six desires.


    If the beauty is in front, it is an animal, but if it is not, it is not even worse than an animal.


    In the sigh, ye Xu opened his arm.


    After the spring breeze several times, purple tears struggled to stand up, put on their clothes tremblingly, raised their feet and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Xu looked at Purple tears in surprise.


    Purple tears smiled and said, "my wish has ended. Everything is voluntary. You don''t have any psychological burden! You have your own business. Go busy. I want to go back to the purple dragon family and get my own things!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "if you go back now, you will die!"


    Purple tears nodded and said, "I know, but I can''t trouble you, let alone it''s my own business!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Purple tears were stunned and said, "what?"


    "Your cultivation has been abolished!"


    Ye Xu said softly.


    "What!"


    Purple tears were surprised and hurried to mention aura, but the elixir field was empty.


    She urged the dragon blood again, but the blood in her body had turned dark red, where was there purple.


    Before, purple tears just thought she had just awakened and was weak, but now her face has completely changed.


    If your accomplishments are abandoned and you become a disabled person, how can you take revenge.


    Purple tears immediately stood in place and slowly fell soft.


    Ye Xu sighed, went out and picked up purple tears.


    "I''m not a careless man. Since you''re already my woman, your business is my business, and what you''ve lost, let''s get it back together!"


    Purple tears touched Ye Xu''s face with a bitter smile and said, "your kindness is in my heart, but now I have been completely abandoned. It''s impossible to want revenge again. Even if you have all-weather means to let me practice again, I don''t know how long it will be. Zihuang has already been deeply rooted and I can''t shake anymore!"


    Ye Xu suddenly laughed.


    "Purple tears, it seems that you still don''t understand my ability!"


    "It''s only a matter of raising your hand to restore your cultivation, but do you know why I haven''t helped you restore your cultivation up to now?"


    Purple tears were stunned.


    Ye Xu proudly said: "in our Terran, there is such a sentence, do not break, do not stand, break and then stand!"


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand?"


    Purple tears repeated this sentence several times in her mouth. Her face was confused. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. This sentence means that once you encounter a bottleneck and can''t move forward again, it''s better to start again, but you can make a breakthrough!"


    Holding purple tears in his soft body, he said, "you have won the purple Huang blood exchange and bone burning method. Your blood and root bones have been exchanged. She has got your strength and successfully attracted hundreds of stars, but you have got her blood and root bones, stuck on 56 stars!"


    At the mention of Zihuang, purple tears itch your teeth.


    "Yes, Zihuang was born with dragon blood decay, which is universally recognized in the family, so I relaxed my vigilance against her!"

 Chapter 1747

    Purple tears said angrily, "I think she is poor and takes her as a real sister, but I didn''t expect that she should attack me with such forbidden art! I will never give up this account!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, you should thank her!"


    "Thank her? How could..."


    Purple tears stared at Qiao eyes and said with an incredible face.


    "I can''t wait to frustrate her to vent my hatred!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "revenge must be rewarded, but you really should thank her. If she wasn''t stupid enough to exchange your dragon blood and root bone with the blood exchange and bone burning method, now you are at most the ability of a hundred stars!"


    He looked at the sky with his eyes, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You know what? In fact, the blood of Zihuang is the real Purple Star trace!"


    "What..."


    Purple tears was surprised. When she grew up, her mouth was full of surprise.


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    With that, he slapped the purple tears on the Dantian.


    This palm seemed very fierce, but purple tears didn''t feel any pain.


    Ye Xu''s palm contained a layer of five-color brilliance, which burst into the red field of purple tears. The next moment, a warm feeling swam through the whole body of purple tears, making her hum comfortably.


    But ye Xu didn''t care about her attractive appearance, but reached out and grabbed it.


    "Hum..."


    With a light sound, a layer of purple light suddenly appeared in the purple tears belly Dantian, and then a small purple crystal emerged, suspended in front of Ye Xu and purple tears.


    This crystal is like a star, pure purple all over the sky, and a dragon virtual shadow is constantly swimming.


    "What is this..."


    Purple tears stared at the purple crystal and were surprised.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "if I guessed correctly, this crystal should be the dragon blood crystal with purple star trace, but this dragon blood crystal is somewhat different. It doesn''t seem to be mature. It has been sucking your dragon blood all the time... No, it should be said that it is sucking the purple dragon blood..."


    Purple tears startled: "you mean that the dragon blood of Zihuang is exhausted. In fact, it is not really exhausted, but..."


    "Yes, it was sucked away by the purple star Mark dragon blood crystal!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "after this dragon blood crystal absorbed most of her dragon blood, she moved it into your body with the blood exchange and bone burning method!"


    "This purple star trace dragon blood crystal is too pure, which leads to the disorder of dragon blood in your body and can''t concentrate. This is also the reason why you continue to fail to attract souls!"


    "However, as long as you can absorb this crystal, you can not only recover your accomplishments, but also go further to reach 30% of the dragon blood concentration!"


    "Hiss... Jackie Chan''s blood!"


    Purple tears was surprised. As far as she knew, even the Golden Dragon''s young son and the white rhyme who got the chance of falling from heaven only opened 20% of the dragon''s blood, but this dragon''s blood crystal could bring 30% of her dragon''s blood. Her heart was filled with feelings.


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "if you die, the dragon blood crystal will gradually wither and eventually die, but now you come back to life, the dragon blood crystal will also appear against the sky and bloom with absolute style!"


    "I don''t restore your cultivation because the concentration of dragon blood in your body is not pure enough. Once you absorb the crystal, the two strands of dragon blood conflict with each other, you will be seriously injured, but now your dragon blood is completely exhausted, so you don''t need to worry!"


    "Hiss, i... this... Thank you..."


    Excited, the already desperate purple tears became extremely excited. She held Ye Xu and didn''t know how to express it.


    But now her body is given to Ye Xu, completely at a loss.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Purple tears, sit down cross legged. I want you to become the real empress of the purple dragon family!"


    With a wave of one hand, purple tears flew out and floated in the air.


    The spirit of purple tears converges your mind and is ready to bear the dragon blood crystal.


    With one finger in one hand, ye Xu blew a sword on the dragon blood crystal.


    With a click, the dragon blood crystal made a broken sound, and a rich purple blood light rushed out of the dragon blood crystal.


    "Fu Tianwang, drop the sky! Return the dragon blood, wash the marrow and cut the tendons!"


    Ye Xu took the seal with both hands, instantly absorbed all the dragon blood and played purple tears in his body.


    Purple tears trembled and felt an explosive force running through her body, which brought her extreme pain.


    But purple tears knew that this was the process of bearing dragon blood crystal. She clenched her silver teeth and silently endured extreme pain.


    The dragon blood crystal, which had been pregnant with purple tears and purple Huang for more than 20 years, burst. The violent power ran through purple tears. Purple tears could not bear it and suddenly collapsed.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "hold it!"


    He suddenly rose from the sky and flew to the river where the dragon was buried.


    "Accumulate corpse Qi and turn to spirit wave! It''s time for you to forgive the sinners buried in the Dragon deep in the past. If you still admit that you are the purple dragon people, break out your last soul power!"


    With Ye Xu''s voice, the surging river suddenly showed countless purple lights.


    "Ang..."


    The Dragon roared, and countless illusory dragon shadows shuttled out from under the river and directly penetrated into purple tears.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and played out the golden power of faith, eliminating the tyrannical spirit among many dragon souls.


    After all, the purple dragon family buried in the burial of the dragon Yuan are sinners. They all committed heinous crimes and had a trace of tyranny in the depths of their souls. Although it has little impact on purple tears, ye Xu will never tolerate such shortcomings.


    As a gift from the purple dragon family, purple tears roared in the sky, and a purple dragon shadow floated slowly from her body. The long purple hair that had lost its luster danced with the wind, emitting a shining luster.


    Suddenly, a purple thunder broke through the void and directly blasted the sky spirit above the purple tears.


    Purple tears trembled fiercely all over her body, her eyes opened, and the dazzling purple light penetrated the void and reached nine days.


    The purple star mark is the dragon of the starry sky. It has the eye to watch the stars. No star can escape under its eyes.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, a martial spirit emerged behind the purple tears.


    Then the void opened, and the purple star trace and shadow appeared. With 108 stars, they burst into the purple tears.


    The soul of purple tears couldn''t bear such a strong impact, and suddenly made a broken sound.


    "Congealing..."


    Ye Xu, who helped nearby, had already prepared. With the power of faith, he forcibly fused the martial spirit behind purple tears and locked the purple star trace and the virtual shadow of 108 stars.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1748

    The powerful force swam away in purple tears. Purple tears endured the pain and immediately screamed wildly.


    At the same time, the whole zenith trembled.


    All the Zilong people were shocked by this situation. They came out one after another, looked at the trembling zenith, and then screamed.


    "You... Look at the sky..."


    I don''t know who screamed. They looked up and saw that the sky was clear. I don''t know when it had turned purple.


    The faint purple light fell and finally fell in the direction of the purple tears hall.


    The purple dragon people took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Did Zihuang patriarch break through again?"


    "It''s terrible. If she doesn''t sing, it''s amazing. It''s not enough to attract hundreds of spirit stars. It can actually trigger the visions of heaven and earth!"


    "This is the purple awn penetrating the air and the true spirit coming into the world. Only those who really inherit the power of the purple awn star trace can lead it!"


    All the purple dragon people felt that the purple star Mark dragon blood in their body was constantly restless, and a natural pressure came into being. They knelt down on one knee in the direction of the purple tears hall.


    In the purple tears hall, Zihuang was kneeling and practicing. Suddenly, she felt a vast threat sweeping through. Under the shock, her body shook violently, spontaneously protected her body, and the martial spirit appeared in the world.


    A hundred stars appeared, and then the 101st star lit up.


    Her face was full of surprises.


    "The 101st star is also lit, hahaha..."


    Zihuang knew the power of zimang star trace. One star was higher than another, and a hundred stars were just a foundation.


    After a hundred stars, the strength will increase greatly with each star awakened.


    Just now, the mysterious vastness startled Zihuang''s mood and made her inexplicably break through the power of the 101st star.


    "Hahaha... Sure enough, I am the real dragon of destiny, and I am the real successor of the purple star mark!"


    "Now I have awakened the 101st star. No one in the purple dragon family is my opponent!"


    "With the purple awn knife in hand, I am purple and bright, and will really open my hegemony!"


    Zihuang stood up. Her face was no longer gentle, but incomparably overbearing and cold.


    "The purple dragon family has such combat power, but it''s a waste not to know how to play it. I want to completely integrate the purple dragon family and become my power!"


    She could no longer endure the excitement in her heart and rushed out of the purple tears hall directly and stood on the void.


    "Where is the purple God elder!"


    The purple God elder was resting. He was disturbed by the purple mang miracle. He had already flown out. In doubt, he heard the voice of purple Huang and hurried over and said, "Purple Huang, what''s the matter!"


    Zihuang looked at the elder Zishen coldly, and then said proudly, "remember, call me the patriarch!"


    The elder purple God frowned and said unhappily, "Zihuang, you haven''t really inherited the position of patriarch. It''s too early to call you patriarch now. Moreover, I''m the elder of the purple dragon family. I can''t shout!"


    Zihuang sneered, the martial spirit behind him opened instantly, the purple dragon took off, and 101 stars came to the world.


    The purple God elder was surprised and cried out: "101 stars, purple Huang, you have awakened the 101st star!"


    The voice fell, but saw the purple thunder breaking the air. The purple God elder was shocked. He hurried to block it. He was shocked and retreated hundreds of feet, and there was a trace of purple red in the corners of his mouth.


    "This time is a warning. If you dare to call me Zihuang again, I''ll let you fall on the spot!"


    Zihuang said murderously, holding a purple awn knife.


    "You..."


    The elder of purple God looked at Purple Huang with an incredible face. He never thought that purple Huang had become so domineering, even much more domineering than purple tears.


    Although purple tears are strong, at least she is gentle to the people. As long as she doesn''t make mistakes, she won''t do anything.


    But now Zihuang is more like an unreasonable overlord, who is moody and kills people when he doesn''t agree with him.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the purple God elder Leng Shen, purple Huang raised his purple awn knife.


    The purple God elder was cold in his heart. He quickly bowed down and said low, "clan... Clan leader!"


    "Hum! Remember to call this name in the future, Zihuang. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder purple God nodded and said yes.


    "Gather all the people. I have something to announce! The purple dragon family should also be born!"


    Zihuang finished, turned into a purple current and disappeared into the void.


    The elder of purple God looked at the back of Zihuang''s departure, and his heart was full of regret. He vaguely felt that he should not let Zihuang accept the inheritance. Now Zihuang has changed his previous mild, vicious and spicy.


    "Hey..."


    In desperation, the elder purple God flew directly to the place where the Tianding family bell was, and knocked hard.


    "Dang... Dang..."


    The melodious bell echoed on the zenith, waking up the purple dragon people, and their eyebrows frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there something big to happen?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look first!"


    "Well, it''s not urgent. I want to get something. I''ll come right away!"


    Although the family bell rang, the purple dragon people were not flustered, but flew to the central square with a smile.


    At this time, on the central square, Zihuang sat proudly on the patriarch''s chair with the purple awn knife inherited by the purple dragon family.


    The elder purple God stood beside Zihuang with an ugly face.


    At this time, the purple dragon people came one after another. They looked at the purple Huang sitting on the patriarch''s chair and constantly pointed.


    "It''s strange that Zihuang is sitting on the patriarch''s chair now, and has not really passed on!"


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising that no one in the purple dragon family can compete with Zihuang for the position of patriarch!"


    "It''s just that I''m anxious!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Zihuang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The bell rings nine, and those who don''t... Die!"


    She suddenly stretched out her hand to hold the knife, and a purple thunder broke through the air.


    Two Zilong people had just arrived. They were caught off guard and suddenly exploded and died.


    The purple blood broke through the air and spread everywhere. All the smiles on the faces of the purple dragon people disappeared.


    I saw Zihuang holding a knife in one hand and said coldly, "from now on, the Zilong family is under my control. In the future, you don''t deserve to call Zihuang. You should call me the clan leader. Do you hear me!"


    "Those who disrespect me will end up dead!"


    The fierce voice fell on the hearts of all the people of the purple dragon family, and they were immediately awe inspiring.


    Zihuang continued: "also, I want to re formulate the family rules. The survival of the fittest. We Zilong do not need waste. I will arrange the examination. Those who fail will jump into the Dragon burial abyss by themselves!"


    As soon as he said this, all the purple dragon people immediately took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 1749

    In the face of Zihuang''s boundless hegemony, the Zilong people were deeply shocked and rebellious.


    "Zihuang, you are too overbearing. Don''t say you haven''t really become a patriarch, even if you become a patriarch, you can''t do this to your own people!"


    "Yes, our purple dragon family has always been peaceful. If you do so, you will first violate the rules of the purple dragon family!"


    "We don''t want such a patriarch!"


    Looking at the purple dragon people who opposed themselves one after another, Zihuang''s eyes sank fiercely, and the martial spirit of 101 stars behind suddenly burst out. The purple dragon broke through the air and its powerful power came into the world.


    At the same time, the purple awn knife was held high and the killing intention was shrouded.


    The next moment, the purple electricity broke through the air and blasted indiscriminately towards the purple dragon people.


    The strong purple current channeled. Unexpectedly, Zihuang was so cruel and cruel that he said to kill. Many people were hit by purple electricity and instantly annihilated by flying ash.


    At the same time, purple electricity filled the sky, and the whole sky was connected to the zenith, turning into a bloody Shura field.


    "Now... Who else objects!"


    Zihuang held up the purple awn knife and screamed wildly.


    The crazy killing intention swept the whole purple dragon family. Everyone was frightened and bowed his head.


    "Purple God, arrange the patriarchal inheritance ceremony for me. Start now!"


    "I can''t wait for a moment!"


    With a wave of Zihuang''s hand, the elder of Zishen clenched his teeth and nodded, and then began to prepare for the patriarchal inheritance ceremony.


    At this time, under the burial of the Dragon abyss, purple stars surrounded purple tears. At this time, purple tears were completely reborn.


    The 108 stars in the back surround the purple star mark body, forming the martial soul of purple tears.


    Inside, Jackie Chan''s blood roared and roared. With one hand, the river collapsed, revealing a bottomless hole.


    "What a powerful power... Is this the real power of the purple star mark?"


    Purple tears looked at his hands.


    She now has a strong force in her body, scattered all over her body.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, the power of the purple star trace comes from the stars. At this time, there are 108 star life points in your body. Unless these 108 star life points are destroyed at the same time, no one in the world can really destroy you!"


    "And these 108 star life points have the effect of cultivation, so your cultivation speed is 108 times that of ordinary people!"


    "Ye Xu..."


    Purple tears rushed into Ye Xu''s arms.


    "Thank you. Without you, I don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Xu held this stunning beauty as tall as himself and smiled and patted her on the back.


    "Well, now you have enough strength to get back your own things. Go!"


    Purple tears vomited a mouthful of turbid air, looked at the sky, and suddenly turned into a purple awn to break the air.


    Ye Xu also shook his body and went away like a shadow.


    At this time, on the zenith, Zihuang stood proudly beside the patriarch''s chair with a purple awn knife in his hand, and looked at the frightened Zilong people with a look of arrogance.


    "I Zihuang was ordered by heaven to inherit 101 star power. After that, I will open the remaining star power. You must absolutely obey me. From today on, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die! Did you hear..."


    The voice of boundless hegemony echoed in the void, and all the purple dragon people trembled and looked at the crazy purple Huang.


    They all miss purple tears in their hearts now.


    Although purple tears are overbearing, they are at least fair and will not kill their own people.


    Now Zihuang is like a tyrant. When he disagrees, he starts to kill. Before he becomes the patriarch, dozens of people have died in her hands.


    I can''t believe there will be something cruel waiting for them next.


    Zihuang''s foot had stepped on the position of the patriarch. She sneered and turned back: "no one should object now!"


    The voice fell and a colder voice came out.


    "I object..."


    "Yes!"


    These three words fell, and all the purple dragon people''s faces changed greatly. When purple Huang was killing wildly, there were still people who dared to die.


    But when the crowd turned to look, they took a cold breath.


    "Purple... Purple tears!"


    "Didn''t she jump into the Dragon burial pit? Why..."


    "Is there a fairy to bless her?"


    The voice of whispering suddenly sounded, and all the purple dragon people looked at the purple tears from Yukong with incredible eyes.


    Zihuang''s eyes became very gloomy for a moment, and slowly spit out a few words in his mouth.


    "Purple tears, you''re not dead!"


    Purple tears rushed into the sky, stepped on the void and said coldly, "yes, purple Huang, I''m not dead, and I''m here to avenge you!"


    "You killed people and violated the rules of the purple dragon family. I''ll put you in the right place! You can be convinced..."


    Zihuang suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Purple tears, since you''re not dead, that''s great!"


    When she stepped on it with one foot, the earth burst and flew to purple tears.


    Four eyes are opposite. One is calm and the other is crazy.


    "I was worried that there was no Liwei, so you sent it to the door. Purple tears, your burial place is not the Dragon abyss, but under the purple awn sword!"


    Zihuang raised the purple awn knife with a grim smile.


    "Ah, by the way, this knife used to be yours. It''s wonderful to cut off your head with your knife!"


    "Unfortunately, sister purple tears, I''m really sorry!"


    She suddenly cut out a knife, and the purple thunder broke into the air and burst into purple tears.


    Purple tears snorted coldly, stepped on one foot, and a power grid spread out, blocking the blade.


    Then, purple tears raised their palms as a knife, and the knife awn was cut out.


    Zihuang laughed and slashed the attack of purple tears with a backhand knife.


    "Tut Tut, sister, are you so pathetic? You use your hand as a knife. Do you want your sister to lend you the knife?"


    Purple tears said faintly, "Purple awn knife? I don''t need it anymore!"


    Zihuang''s look suddenly became ferocious.


    "Hum, zimang Dao is the inherited Dao of the first generation of the purple dragon clan. It contains strong thunder power and can increase the strength of the purple dragon clan by 50%. It was your sweetheart before. If you didn''t want it, you just wanted to cheat me!"


    Purple tears lightly shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t need it!"


    "You lied to me and killed..."


    Zihuang''s eyes are crazy, and the purple lightning turns into a dense shadow of the knife, rushing towards the purple tears.


    The purple tears raised their palms slowly. In an instant, the purple light rushed into the sky and fell into a column of light.


    The purple awn sabre in the middle of the light column is the inheritance Sabre of the purple dragon family.


    Broken on the spot.


    Zihuang felt a strong thunder force penetrating into his body, and a mouthful of purple blood gushed out.


    But compared with the injury, she was more frightened.

 Chapter 1750

    One blow smashed the purple awn knife, and the purple tears rushed into the sky. Zihuang looked at the blood in his hands and couldn''t stop a deep chill in his heart.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    From whispering to screaming, the purple yellow shape is like a devil, and the shrill roar resounds through the sky.


    "Your cultivation has been abolished. How can you still have such strength!"


    Purple tears looked at the crazy purple Huang and said faintly: "in fact, such strength should be yours, but you gave it to me!"


    Zihuang shouted angrily.


    "What''s yours and mine? I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Purple tears smiled and said: "the blood exchange and bone burning method, the forbidden art of our purple Mans, you used it on me, sucked away my dragon blood and root bone, and then replaced your original dragon blood and root bone on me, resulting in the continuous failure of my spiritual guidance!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elder purple God and the people of the purple dragon family were shocked.


    "What, Zihuang practiced the blood exchange and bone burning method?"


    "She also secretly changed the dragon blood and root bone in purple tears! It''s too cruel!"


    "Hum, look at her cruel and crazy appearance, what can''t be done!"


    The purple God elder shouted fiercely at Purple Huang: "Purple Huang, the great method of exchanging blood and burning bones is the forbidden skill of the purple dragon family. You dare to practice secretly and hurt purple tears!"


    When the matter was exposed, Zihuang suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Yes, I did practice the blood exchange and bone burning method. One day, while I was sleeping with purple tears, I used the blood exchange and bone burning method to exchange our dragon blood and root bone!"


    The purple God elder roared, "you are crazy, purple Huang. You dare to treat purple tears like this. No wonder she has a high talent, but she continues to fail!"


    Zihuang''s face slowly twisted.


    "Purple tears... You only know purple tears. I purple Huang is also the blood of the royal family and is also qualified to inherit. Why... Why, all of you put your eyes on purple tears from beginning to end!"


    "I''m purple, but no one sees it. I''m not willing. I want to stand out and dominate the world!"


    "What purple tears can''t do, I Zihuang can do it, so I took her dragon blood and purple God. I Zihuang is the real successor of Purple Star trace!"


    In the hysterical roar, Zihuang trembled all over, and his cruel scarlet eyes swept over everyone.


    The people she stared at were all cold.


    Purple tears shook her head and said, "you are indeed the heir of Purple Star marks!"


    Zihuang Leng hummed, "have you finally admitted it? Yes, zilei, you have no ambition. This dragon blood is a waste to you. It''s better to give it to me and let me dominate the world!"


    Purple tears said faintly: "no, my words haven''t finished yet. Zihuang, you are indeed the successor of Purple Star trace. You are not born with dragon blood depletion, but you have a very pure dragon blood crystal in your body! Compared with dragon blood crystal, my blood is very ordinary..."


    "What... Dragon blood crystal, impossible..."


    Zihuang trembled all over and her eyes showed incredible light, but the next moment, she laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... Purple tears, it''s impossible for you to cheat me!"


    Purple tears shook her head and said, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? My current strength is given by your dragon blood crystal!"


    Zihuang opened his mouth and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Purple tears then said: "because the dragon blood crystal is very deep, when testing at that time, I didn''t find the true face of your blood. I mistakenly thought you were dragon blood exhausted. In fact, you were introverted and absorbed by dragon blood crystal!"


    "No... you lied to me... You lied to me, impossible, impossible..."


    Zihuang''s spirit collapsed. She endured the pain of the blood exchange and bone burning Dharma and won the blood and root bone of purple tears. Unexpectedly, the real dragon blood and root bone were given to purple tears by herself.


    "No..."


    Looking at the purple Huang who kept crying bitterly, there was no fear and indifference in the purple tears.


    Zihuang trembled and stretched out a hand and said, "come on, give me back my blood!"


    Purple tears said faintly, "sorry, now I have blood fusion and can''t be separated!"


    Zihuang shouted, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll change blood and burn bones. We can change blood again!"


    Purple tears sneered: "Zihuang, you are crazy. Killing people is an unforgivable crime. Now you still want to get your blood back. Do you think I will give it?"


    Zihuang screamed, "if you don''t give it, I''ll take it back myself!"


    "Take it back, now you are not my opponent!" Purple tears said calmly.


    Although Zihuang was forced to kill her before, now the purple tears with greatly increased cultivation have been sublimated. As ye Xu said, don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, that''s it.


    "Hum, you just recovered your accomplishments. How can you be your opponent? Purple tears, you look good!"


    Zihuang roared wildly, and a hundred and one stars of martial spirits appeared behind him.


    One hundred and one star power surged out, and suddenly the air overflowed, and the terrible power stunned everyone.


    An illusory Purple Star trace flew out and surrounded the purple body, adding three points of ferocity.


    "Purple tears, I can''t think of it. Now I have 101 stars. You''re only 56 stars. How can you be my opponent!"


    Purple tears looked at Purple Huang''s crazy appearance and looked indifferent.


    "Zihuang, do you know where you lost?"


    "Lose, I didn''t lose, and I can''t lose, hahaha..."


    Zihuang said with a crazy smile, "Purple tears, go to death!"


    She folded her palms, rolled up the power of 101 stars, turned into a boundless blade, and killed purple tears.


    The terrible blade tore the void and pulled out a purple electric mark in the sky.


    Seeing such a vicious blow, elder Zishen and others immediately exclaimed.


    "Purple tears, be careful!"


    In the face of Zihuang''s desperate blow, purple tears were as motionless as a mountain.


    The purple light slowly appeared in her eyes, and then her right hand gently stretched out. She even wanted to take the full blow of Zihuang with her meat palm.


    Zihuang immediately smiled grimly.


    "Ha ha... Purple tears, you dare to pick up my blade with one hand. It''s beyond your power. Die!"


    With a roar, she burst out all the remaining strength in her body and cut off the purple tears.


    At the moment of contact, purple tears were drunk.


    "Broken..."


    With a broken sound, the shadow of the purple star Mark dragon suddenly appeared behind her. Around the purple star Mark dragon shadow, the light of 108 stars appeared.


    108 stars represent the limit of Purple Star trace. The power of perfect stars bursts out, and the purple and brilliant blade is broken in response to the sound.

 Chapter 1751

    The perfect power of the stars not only smashed Zihuang''s blade, but also hit Zihuang''s chest heavily.


    I heard a crackling sound. Zihuang''s mouth gushed blood and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move.


    The keel of her whole body had been broken and she was completely useless.


    "You... Ah... You abandoned me... You abandoned me..."


    Zihuang cried in horror.


    She tried desperately to move her body, but she couldn''t even move a finger.


    Purple tears sighed and slowly fell in front of purple Huang.


    "Zihuang, you beat me down to bury Longyuan. Now I also beat you down to bury Longyuan. Let God decide your life. I don''t want your blood on my hands!"


    With that, purple tears reached out and grabbed it. With the power of purple thunder, purple tears were lifted up and sent to the buried dragon abyss.


    Buried under the Dragon abyss, the darkness was not bottomed out, and the vigorous wind overflowed. Zihuang looked down and immediately broke his heart. If she was in full bloom, she might be able to survive, but now the keel is broken. I''m afraid she will be crushed by the vigorous wind.


    In horror, Zihuang shouted, "sister zilei, I''m your favorite sister. You really want to kill me like this!"


    Excited, Zihuang burst into tears.


    "Sister purple tears, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be blinded by greed and rob you of dragon blood and keel. Don''t kill me. I won''t dare again!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Looking at the purple light crying into a tearful person, the purple tears sighed slightly, and a trace of gloom flashed in their eyes.


    Seeing purple tears hesitating, purple Huang thought she hesitated and immediately continued to cry: "sister purple tears, as long as you don''t kill me, I will definitely serve you well in the future! I swear right away that you can do whatever you want me to do, okay!"


    However, the voice of Zihuang fell, but the people of Zilong nationality shouted one after another.


    "Princess purple tears, don''t let this poisonous woman go, kill her, kill her!"


    "Yes, this woman killed her people. Now her palm is full of our people''s blood. She must pay it back with her life!"


    "Such a sinner is unreasonable and must be buried in Longyuan!"


    The Zilong people shouted louder and louder, and finally went to Zihuang like a blanket.


    The purple complexion became extremely pale in an instant.


    Purple tears said softly, "sister Zihuang, do you hear me? Even if I want to let you go, the people can''t let you go!"


    "No... no... no!"


    Zihuang trembled all over, and the shadow of death shrouded her head, which made her tremble and struggle desperately, but the keel was broken, and Zihuang couldn''t move at all.


    This fear of life and death completely lost control, which made Zihuang completely afraid.


    Purple tears turned to purple God and said, "elder, what do you think?"


    Elder Zishen looked at Zihuang with a complicated face, sighed and turned his head.


    Purple tears smiled at Purple Huang and said, "see? This is the result unanimously recognized by the people. Go and reincarnate in the next life. Don''t do this again!"


    With that, the purple tears vomited. In the bleak scream of Zihuang, the head of the purple dragon family, who had not ascended the throne for a long time, fell towards the buried dragon abyss.


    Looking at the figure of Zihuang swallowed by the vigorous wind, purple tears gently sighed and turned around.


    At this time, under the leadership of the purple God elder, all the purple dragon people bowed down one after another.


    "See purple tears patriarch!"


    Purple tears nodded and said, "I''ll take over the position of chief of purple God, but the purple dragon family has internal and external troubles. Let the people rest first. I''ll integrate the purple dragon family again tomorrow!"


    The purple God elder respectfully said, "yes, clan leader!"


    Now purple tears have been inherited by the perfect stars and become the first person in the history of the purple dragon family. The elder purple God and others naturally dare not neglect.


    Immediately turned around and became busy.


    Ye Xufei came to purple tears and said a word gently.


    "Congratulations!"


    Purple tears looked at Ye Xu angrily and said angrily, "you really got a bargain and sold well! Now I''m your woman and still say such words!"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "it has nothing to do with whether it''s my woman. Congratulations or congratulations!"


    Purple tears sighed and said, "although purple Huang has been punished, I''m still not happy!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "family affection is cut off by others. Why should you have a burden? What you cherish, others don''t take it seriously, and you''re still in a bad mood. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Purple tears smiled and said, "yes! But I''m still a little sad in my heart. Please accompany me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK!"


    With that, they flew to the purple tears hall.


    At this time, neither of them found that there was a pair of sinister eyes under the burial of the Dragon yuan.


    Dao unintentionally shrank in the depression of the buried Longyuan. He grabbed the purple light that had fallen into a coma in his hand.


    "That''s a close call. The woman almost fell into the depths of the Dragon burial pit. At that time, even if we had the ability to connect with heaven, we couldn''t catch her!"


    Xuanming floated over. His hands urged the magic Qi, hiding the unintentional life fluctuation of him and Dao.


    Ye Xu''s six senses are so sharp that he won''t notice as long as he shows a little breath.


    Although Dao Wuxin now integrates the power of the three dragons, it is still far away from ye Xu.


    Besides, xuanming didn''t want to collide with Ye Xu before winning.


    He came to the purple dragon family with Dao Wuxin very early, but after noticing Ye Xu''s breath, xuanming ordered Dao Wuxin to hide for the first time.


    And never move that.


    Xuanming''s first goal was purple tears. As a result, purple tears unexpectedly awakened the power of the stars and made xuanming''s plan come to naught.


    When xuanming and Dao were annoyed, unexpectedly, blessing fell from the sky, and the abandoned Zihuang fell from the sky.


    Dao inadvertently rushed out and dragged Zihuang back.


    "Hehe, this boy is worthy of being the lucky son of God. In this way, he can get the power of purple dragon. It''s perfect!"


    Xuanming smiled grimly, and then looked at the knife unintentionally.


    "Hurry up! Before she dies, quickly absorb the Purple Dragon Emperor''s blood!"


    Dao Wuxin couldn''t wait. He tore his hands and bared them, revealing his beautiful body.


    "Oh..."


    When the cold wind blew, Zihuang woke up slowly. The next moment, she saw a ferocious face.


    "You... Who are you and what are you going to do..."


    Dao unintentionally sneered, "don''t you know what I want to do?"


    Zihuang screamed, "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t touch me... Ah..."

 Chapter 1752

    In the scream, Zihuang''s eyes gradually lost their look.


    Dao smiled unintentionally, opened his mouth while moving, and bit Zihuang''s neck with a click.


    Purple dragon blood instantly poured into the unintentional mouth of Dao.


    "Gudu... Gudu..."


    The sound of swallowing kept ringing. The knife had no heart-shaped like a devil and devoured the purple dragon blood crazily.


    Zihuang''s body was shaking, but the shaking range was smaller and smaller, and his eyes were more and more empty.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanming was already ready to go. He rushed directly into the purple soul sea and tore up the soul force crazily.


    Both flesh and soul were badly hurt. The fire of life in Zihuang''s eyes was extinguished, and her eyes were filled with tears of regret.


    But as ye Xu said, if you dare to do it, you must have the courage to die.


    When Zihuang practiced the blood exchange and bone burning Dharma, she had completely embarked on an evil Road, which made Zihuang unable to turn back and finally failed.


    Sometimes death is not terrible. Zihuang is not only abandoned, but also insulted, devouring dragon blood and soul. It can be said to be extremely miserable, but all these are cause and effect. How could there be such cruel results without her own reasons.


    After absorbing the purple dragon blood, Dao''s unintentional body trembled and his face showed a painful color. There was another purple light among the red, white and gold lights.


    "The power of the four dragons..."


    Xuanming looked at the Dao who had entered the cultivation state unintentionally, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "As long as you get the power of the green dragon again, this boy is the first person to gather the power of the five dragons in ancient and modern times!"


    "When the power of the five dragons is gathered, I will immediately attract the demons, break the boy''s soul, and then use the transformation method of heavenly demons to absorb the demons and obtain far more power than before. At that time, ye Xu and great wisdom will not be my opponent, ha ha ha!"


    Dao Wuxin gained the power of the four dragons, and his heart became completely black. A trace of black magic flow emanated from his heart.


    This is a sign that the heart devil is about to be born. If it is another martial artist, he is afraid that his face has changed greatly. Stop practicing and find a way to solve the heart devil.


    However, Dao Wuxin has been practicing for only one year. Although his strength has reached the peak of the holy land, he still knows nothing about martial arts, just like a beginner.


    Don''t say he didn''t pay attention to the changes of the heart. Even if he did, he didn''t care, because Dao Wuxin didn''t know how terrible the heart devil was.


    The moon set and the sun rose. Dao inadvertently integrated the power of Zilong, and his strength soared again.


    However, although his strength soared, Dao Wuxin''s real strength was not strong, because his accomplishments came from swallowing and seizing, and he had never experienced any actual combat.


    Xuanming also deliberately didn''t let Dao unintentionally fight. Once he gained a lot of combat experience, it would be a big trouble for himself.


    He deliberately let Dao unintentionally keep the state of knowing nothing, so as to give him the most fatal blow.


    At this time, on the zenith, purple tears and ye Xu were talking. At this time, the elder purple God flew over.


    "Patriarch, the patriarch inheritance ceremony has been prepared, and posts have been sent to Qinglong, Bailong and Jinlong!"


    "They must send someone soon!"


    Purple tears nodded, smiled at Ye Xu and said, "I didn''t expect to see Bai Yun again so soon!"


    Ye Xu also smiled: "yes, it saves her stomach from me!"


    Purple tears turned her eyes and said with a little jealousy: "what? Regret? Didn''t you get Bai Yun''s body? "


    Ye Xu said angrily, "what do you think? Am I that kind of lecherous person? If I have a crazy desire for Bai Yun, she can still keep perfect until now!"


    Purple tears thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "yes, compared with Bai Yun, I am rude, impatient, tough and domineering, but she is gentle, affectionate, kind and considerate! It is reasonable that a man like you can''t get me, but things in the world are so wonderful, but I got you first!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "if you say so, I''m like a cargo!"


    Purple tears touched Ye Xu''s face and said, "you are not a goods. You are the best man in the world!"


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "this is too exaggerated!"


    Purple tears said seriously, "no, in my eyes, you are the best man. There is no one, let alone no man better than you. Even if there is, I don''t care!"


    Ye Xu smiled and suddenly turned his head to the void.


    "Say everyone will come and go out to meet them!"


    At this time, purple tears also felt that there were countless powerful breath coming towards the zenith of the purple dragon family. The first two breath purple tears were very familiar, which came from Bai Yun and Qing Ren respectively.


    Purple tears and ye Xu walked side by side and flew to the void. Then the purple God elder and other experts of the purple dragon family also flew out one after another.


    In the sky of jiuxiao, white and blue light flashed, and countless figures flew to the zenith under the leadership of Bai Yun and Qing Ren.


    Purple tears was in a good mood now. She immediately smiled and said, "Bai Yun, you''re coming!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yun didn''t have a smile on her face, but looked coldly at Purple tears and ye Xu.


    "Hum, what a ungrateful man. His forefoot told me that he had nothing to do with purple tears, but now you obviously have made up!"


    Ye Xu frowned and didn''t speak, but purple tears stopped.


    She said coldly, "Bai Yun, that''s funny. How he and I are our business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Bai Yun said angrily, "Purple tears, if you didn''t appear, how could he be seduced by you!"


    As soon as these words came out, purple tears were also angry: "who do you say seduces!"


    Bai Yun coldly pointed to purple tears and said, "I''ve seen that you''re interested in him for a long time. Good purple tears. From the appearance, you have a strong character and ignore any man, but you do this behind your back!"


    Purple tears are so strong, fight back immediately.


    "Bai Yun, he is free. It''s his freedom to be good with anyone. What qualifications do you have to tell us!"


    Bai Yun said coldly, "hum, it''s just a pair of dogs and men. I don''t pay attention to them!"


    Purple tears retorted, "what are you talking about? Today is the day when I inherit the head of the purple dragon family. If you are not happy, you can leave. My purple tears are not rare!"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Bai Yun''s eyes.


    "You let me go so that I can continue to seduce him? Purple tears, you shameless bitch!"


    Purple tears flew into a rage, and purple thunder rushed to Bai Yun in an instant.


    "Who are you scolding!"


    Bai Yun sneered and grabbed it with one hand. The shadow behind turned into a big mouth and swallowed up the purple thunder.

 Chapter 1753

    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Bai Yun swallowed zilei with the power of shadow, ye Xu frowned. She didn''t separate from Bai Yun for long, and her strength seemed to have improved a lot.


    This is not normal, at least beyond Ye Xu''s expectation.


    "Hum, I''m right. Are you angry?"


    Bai Yun squints at Purple tears, and her face is full of disdain.


    Purple tears and anger rose, and her eyes gradually showed purple lightning.


    "Bai Yun, it doesn''t matter what you say about me, but you have no right to say him! You forget that you can''t be the patriarch without him!"


    Bai Yun''s eyes also showed white evil light.


    "Hum, purple tears, I made a fair deal with him. There''s nothing I shouldn''t do, but he still doesn''t care if I keep him like that. What''s my Baiyun? A plaything?"


    Purple tears frowned and said, "Bai Yun, you are making trouble without reason. He has always treated you like an ordinary friend. It''s just your wishful thinking!"


    Bai Yun looked at Ye Xu coldly and said, "ha ha, why, what rhetoric did you use to deceive purple tears and let her protect you so much!"


    Ye Xu looked at Bai Yun lightly and said, "this has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Yun laughed wildly: "OK, sure enough, the fox''s tail is exposed. Men can''t be trusted. As the head of a family, I like you. You just appreciate it, but I go to hook up with this woman behind my back. What''s the use of such a man!"


    With that, Bai Yun grabbed it with one hand, started with the white dragon earthly knife and cut it off towards Ye Xu.


    Purple tears flashed into a purple thunder light, blocking Ye Xu''s face.


    "Bai Yun, you''re crazy. If you want to move him, ask me first!"


    Bai Yun sneered, "well, I''ll kill you bitch first!"


    She cut it with a knife, but it was a silent knife.


    Purple tears were surprised. She knew that the power of the white dragon family, the evil shadow White Emperor, came from the shadow and had unpredictable power. Immediately, the martial spirit moved and 108 stars lit up.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the purple awn star trace rolled out of the Wu soul and instantly turned into a purple long knife.


    "Wuhunhua blade, perfect star, hum, purple tears, it seems that you have sold your body in order to obtain such power!"


    As the princess of the white dragon family, Bai Yun naturally knows the source of the power of the purple star trace of the purple dragon family. Seeing the purple tear soul turning blade at this time, she releases the power of the perfect stars. With Bai Yun''s understanding of purple tears, she is absolutely impossible to reach this point.


    In other words, purple tears must have got Ye Xu''s help, which made Bai Yun jealous.


    At this time, Qingren also shouted: "sister Bai Yun, I told you long ago that purple tears is a woman with a bad heart. We''ll kill the dog man and woman if we say anything today!"


    A dog man and woman flashed a trace of anger in Ye Xu''s eyes. He pointed with one hand and split out with a sword.


    Qingren was shocked and immediately used the force of the strong wind to stop it. However, he was shocked and retreated by Ye Xu''s sword Qi, and a wisp of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    She stopped and looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes.


    Qingren thought that although there was a gap between his cultivation and ye Xu''s, it was no problem to fight. But now ye Xu hit, and the vast power in the sword Qi frightened Qingren.


    Ye Xu turned slowly and locked the green blade with his cold eyes.


    "If you are young, talk nonsense and gossip, I will abolish your cultivation and let you remember this lesson!"


    When Qingren saw the sword Qi at Ye Xu''s fingertips lit up slowly, he was frightened and screamed.


    "Sister Bai Yun, help me!"


    Bai Yun hears the cry for help, directly forces purple tears with a knife and pours on Ye Xu.


    "Presumptuous... Qingren is my life and death sister. Dare you move!"


    Ye Xu''s body did not move and his feet did not move. His sword Qi was spontaneous, and countless sword Qi rushed at Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun felt the strength of Ye Xu''s sword spirit, and immediately showed a surprised face and tried to chop it out with a knife.


    The invisible knife exploded in an instant and turned into a rain of knives.


    But ye Xu stepped out with a cold face.


    "Bai Yun, you don''t know what''s good or bad. This sword will teach you a lesson!"


    Suddenly, ye Xu''s sword Qi broke through Bai Yun''s sword Qi, and the remaining potential did not decrease. If Bai Yun was hit, he would take off half a layer of skin even if he didn''t die.


    At the moment of serious injury, Bai Yun gave a cold hum, and a blue figure appeared beside her, slapping her hard on Bai Yun''s vest.


    When Bai Yun was hit, not only did she not have the color of pain, but her strength soared. With a backhand knife, the shadow world appeared again, swallowing all ye Xu''s sword Qi.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu frowned and slowly drew back his strength.


    At this time, Bai Yun has a handsome man in blue beside her.


    Bai Yun waved the white dragon earthly sword and said proudly, "Ye Xu, I know you are powerful, but you are not the only one in the world!"


    The man in blue raised his eyebrows at Ye Xu and said, "I''m the Qingyan of the Qinglong family, the husband of Bai Yun! You have failed Bai Yun, and you are the enemy of my Qinglong family! Die!"


    As soon as the man in Tsing Yi waved, countless wind blades rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But the purple thunder came to the world and completely smashed the wind blade. A face of angry purple tears appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Hum, Bai Yun, I really misunderstood you. I thought you were a pure, gentle and kind woman, but I didn''t expect you to fail in courtship. I turned my head and committed myself to the men of the Qinglong family. Now you have no right to say anything to me!"


    "Because you didn''t clean yourself up!"


    Purple tears made Bai Yun''s pretty face red.


    At this time, Qingren flew over and said, "bah, sister Bai Yun and Qingyan are a real good match. They are completely different from you dog men and women! Don''t confuse us!"


    Purple tears hummed coldly, "Qingren, I''ve seen that you are a narrow-minded woman who specializes in provoking right and wrong. If you don''t teach you a lesson, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!"


    With that, purple tears cleaved to the green blade with a knife.


    Green blade thought purple tears were his previous accomplishments, and immediately hummed coldly, "hot woman, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    She chopped it out with a backhand knife. Unexpectedly, the power of purple tears was like a mountain falling into the sea. While destroying the green blade''s blade, it blasted hard on the green blade''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The blue dragon blood spurted out, and the green blade was defeated in an instant.


    "Yellow haired girl, die!"


    Purple tears gained momentum and cut out again.


    Bai Yun immediately blocked the horizontal knife.


    "Dang..."


    When the two knives intersected, Bai Yun''s complexion changed, he stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Purple tears, you..."


    Purple tears said faintly: "Bai Yun, you inherited the evil shadow White Emperor, and I also inherited the purple star Mark, and my strength is more than you!"


    "Impossible... Impossible..."

 Chapter 1754

    Bai Yun roared. She had felt the earth shaking change in the strength of purple tears.


    Among the five dragons, except for the emperor Yin and the flaming red scale, the other three dragons, blue eyes, silver Rong, purple Mans, star marks and evil shadow White Emperor are among Bozhong.


    Bai Yun has obtained dragon blood crystal. The concentration of dragon blood has increased to 20%, which is reasonably enough to suppress purple tears.


    But the fight just now ended with Bai Yunli bending a chip.


    In other words, the dragon blood concentration of purple tears has exceeded 20%.


    A strong jealousy is crazy eating Bai Yun''s mind, which makes her gradually fall into madness.


    "Impossible... How can your dragon blood concentration exceed me!"


    Purple tears smiled proudly.


    "He helped me!"


    Bai Yun stared at Ye Xu fiercely and said, "it''s you again... It''s you again..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it''s still a fair deal!"


    "Hum, do you think I''m blind? Purple tears are not perfect anymore. Only you can make her willing to pay!"


    "Bitch, scum man... You''re all going to die..."


    Bai Yun roared.


    Ye Xu shook his head slowly: "Bai Yun, I have never promised you anything. If you must do so, I have nothing to say, but heaven does evil, especially for himself. You can''t live! Remember!"


    Bai Yun''s eyes gradually became resentful.


    "Hehe, don''t look like a great truth. Don''t treat yourself as a saint. I''m not as good as purple tears. You should choose her instead of me!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "fate has its own destiny. You can''t force it. Your jealousy is so heavy. If you don''t cut it off, there will be great disaster in the future!"


    Bai Yun laughed wildly: "I don''t know whether it''s a big disaster or not, but I know today is the time for the death of your dog men and women, Qingyan, help me!"


    Qingyan nodded, suddenly opened his hands, hugged Bai Yun, and then his four lips intersected.


    I saw a trace of blue dragon Qi penetrate into Bai Yun''s body along Qingyan''s body.


    At the next moment, Bai Yun''s momentum began to soar, and a faint blue eyed dragon hovered around Bai Yun''s body.


    "Blue eyes and silver Rong! Crossing Qi, white rhyme, you..."


    Purple tears, as the princess of the five dragon family, naturally knows the secret skills of the green dragon family. There is a forbidden technique called Jiaohe crossing Qi.


    People who practice crossing Qi, their realm will increase rapidly, and their accomplishments look high, but their real combat effectiveness is not strong. What they are really powerful is that they can turn themselves into a tripod furnace. When the time is ripe, they can turn their accomplishments into nourishment and enhance the strength of others.


    However, if you want to infuse dragon Qi, you need two people to combine, and then you can infuse it with a special brand, that is, Bai Yun and Qingyan have combined.


    After handing over his dragon Qi, the smell of green smoke decreased to the limit, but the smell of white rhyme soared.


    The blue eyed silver Rong and the evil shadow White Emperor''s double dragon power hovered around her body, and her eyes became arrogant.


    "Hum, purple tears, don''t think you can run wild with his help. I tell you, you''re far from it!"


    "Really!"


    In the face of the surging white rhyme, purple tears are expressionless. Step out with one step, the momentum does not fall to the slightest disadvantage.


    "Bai Yun, I''m really disappointed with you now. You can''t beat me by relying on this evil power to enhance your strength!"


    Bai Yun shouted wildly, "then watch it!"


    She cleaved it with one knife. The power of the hurricane combined with the invisible knife and killed it fiercely.


    Purple tears felt cold all over her body, and her eyes suddenly changed. She whispered and burst out the power of Purple Star marks in her body. The next moment, the sky burst and a black hole appeared.


    In the black hole, the purple star Mark and the blue eye silver Rong, the evil shadow White Emperor fiercely collided with each other.


    White rhyme and purple tears also become three color streamers, constantly colliding in the sky.


    The afterwaves spread out in the sky and shook the wind and cloud.


    Purple tears and white rhyme are not pleasing to each other. At the moment, they hate each other to the extreme, and the knives and knives are really angry.


    "Bitch, die..."


    Bai Yun''s body shook, and countless black shadows flew out. Each shadow contained a shadow knife Qi.


    What''s more terrible is that these shadows add the element power of blue eyes and silver Rong, or the wind is raging, or the flame rushes into the sky, or the water flow is invisible, or the soil is thick. The power of the four elements is extremely terrible.


    Purple tears are wrapped in purple thunder net. No matter what martial arts Bai Yun uses, they will disappear as soon as they come into contact with purple thunder net.


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, quietly watched the battle between Bai Yun and purple tears and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Qingren gasped with a mouthful of blood: "hum, smelly man, two women are working hard for you. You have the mind to watch here!"


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head and looked at Qingren with a little more murderous in his eyes.


    "Qingren, you are looking for your own death!"


    Seeing the killing intention in Ye Xu''s eyes, Qingren was surprised and retreated madly, but it was too late. A sword Qi ran through her Dantian in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The green blade screamed and fell from the sky.


    "No, Princess Qingren..."


    "Save the princess!"


    "Catch the gangster!"


    Seeing that Qingren was badly hurt, the martial artists of Qingzu suddenly went into chaos. Some rushed to Qingren and some rushed to Ye Xu.


    The purple God elder immediately took the purple dragon people to stop the attack of the Green family.


    "Presumptuous, this is the territory of the purple dragon family. You dare to touch the patriarch''s friends!"


    There were not many warriors of the Green family rushing over, and they were stopped by the purple God elder and others in an instant.


    Seeing that the martial arts of the Green family suffered losses, the martial arts of the white dragon family rushed over one after another.


    But ye Xu looked cold.


    "Huh?"


    With a cold hum, the faces of Bai Guang and Bai Long shuanglao who rushed over changed. They thought of Ye Xu''s earth shaking power and couldn''t help stopping.


    Ye Xu looked at Bai Guang and others and said coldly, "even if Bai Yun is dizzy, are you also dizzy?"


    Bai Guang and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    But at this time, Bai Yun has turned against Ye Xu, and they are not good at it.


    Bai Guang shouted, "we are the people of the white dragon family. Naturally, we follow the patriarch!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what a good one to follow the patriarch. In that case, whoever moves... Will eat my sword!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, countless illusory sword shadows appeared on the void, and the powerful sword Qi instantly locked Bai Guang and others.


    Bai Guang and others were cold all over. They were as strong as white dragon, and they didn''t dare to move half a minute.


    Their eyes were full of regret. They vaguely felt that turning over with Ye Xu was the most wrong thing.


    But now that it''s over, they can''t help it.

 Chapter 1755

    In the sky of the nine skies, there are purple stars, blue eyes and silver Rong, evil shadow and white Emperor, and the three divine dragons collide with each other. Each blow is the power to shake the sky.


    The three dragons were originally between Bozhong and Baiyun, but Bai Yun was infused with the power of blue eye yinrong and manipulated the power of the two dragons to attack purple tears madly.


    Although purple tears are weak, with the strength of 30% dragon blood concentration and the power of 108 perfect stars, they do not lose the slightest in the face of the attacks of evil shadow White Emperor and blue eye yinrong.


    The stars flash and turn into countless streamers, shuttling through the void.


    "Bitch, bitch who seduces men, die for me!"


    As soon as Bai Yun retreated for tens of feet, the silent shadow knife cleaved out, and countless shadows appeared on the void.


    "Hum, Bai Yun, he is so kind to you, but you are ungrateful. Fortunately, he doesn''t like you for a woman like you!"


    Purple tears waved with one hand, and a purple thunder net appeared in front of him. The shadow knife awn was shattered, and then turned into countless purple thunder, which roared towards Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun''s body rotates, and the shadow behind her opens a big mouth and devours all the purple thunder.


    "Hum, bitch, I don''t want such a ungrateful man!"


    "What are you angry about, Bai Yun? Why don''t I see you are such a duplicity woman!"


    "Purple tears, if you have seed, say it again!"


    "Hum, don''t say it once. I can say it ten or a hundred times. Bai Yun, you are an ungrateful and duplicitous woman!"


    Purple tears and white rhyme are not only the battle on Dao Feng, but also the fight in words. Both of them are red eyed and cruel for ye Xu.


    "Kill..."


    When the two knives were handed over, purple tears and Bai Yun were shocked all over, gushing blood and gasping.


    Crazy fighting exhausted their physical strength, but when they looked at each other, they felt hatred again.


    "Kill..."


    The situation of the purple dragon family at the zenith has changed rapidly, and a crazy war is going on.


    The green blade, which was badly injured by Ye Xu, broke the cloud and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s body was tough. Although it was penetrated by the sword Qi, Qingren''s blood was the blue eye yinrong who was best at controlling the power of elements among the five dragons. She took a deep breath, eliminated nine points of the falling speed, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Princess..."


    "Are you okay?"


    With the sound of shouts, the warrior of the green dragon family chased over and surrounded Qingren.


    Qingren shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I can''t die!"


    The warrior of the green dragon family just breathed a sigh of relief. At the next moment, a sad blade cut over the head of the green blade and tore countless beautiful hair.


    Qingren is not old and tall. He is just a head shorter than the martial artists of the Qinglong family. This knife broke Qingren''s hair, but destroyed the vitality of the martial artists of the Qinglong family.


    They were stunned one by one, and the vitality in their eyes slowly disappeared.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    In his horror, Qingren saw a figure wrapped in black magic Qi and walked out slowly.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    The figure in the black evil spirit grinned and said, "ha ha, Princess of the green dragon family, hand over your dragon blood!"


    Qingren was so frightened and ferocious that she suddenly turned and ran away.


    But she was quick, and the knife was unintentional and faster. With only one knife, she pierced the chest of Qingren.


    "Although I really want to play with your body, it''s better to swallow your dragon blood first, ha ha..."


    In the ferocious laughter, Dao inadvertently opened his mouth and bit hard on Qingren''s neck.


    Qingren trembled fiercely, and the dragon blood in his body was swallowed by Dao unintentionally and madly.


    "Gudu... Gudu..."


    With the disappearance of dragon blood, Qingren struggled less and less. Finally, his limbs fell slowly, his skin became extremely pale, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    At this time, the heartless face of Dao showed the color of pain. There was another blue in the four-color light of red, white, gold and purple.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The power of the five dragons gathered together unprecedentedly. The knife was as heart-shaped as a devil. The corners of the mouth were full of blue blood, and a terrible laugh broke out.


    At this time, ye Xu, who was receiving the zenith, frowned fiercely.


    "Hmm? The smell of Qingren disappeared. How could it..."


    Although he hit Qingren badly, he would not be killed alive with Qingren''s ability, not to mention the martial artists of Qinglong family.


    But the breath of Qingren really disappeared. Ye Xu didn''t notice at first, but later he noticed that a terrible breath was breaking out.


    This breath was stronger than he had ever seen before.


    In doubt, ye Xu looked down, his eyes pierced through the clouds, and directly saw the knife with five-color dragon Qi. He was careless, and his face immediately changed.


    "No!"


    In the voice, ye Xu stepped on one foot, and layers of ripples appeared under his feet and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of Dao Wuxin.


    "It''s you..."


    Ye Xu was stunned to see that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    He never thought that a simple and simple rural youth Dao had no intention. Now he has become like this.


    The next moment, ye Xu''s eyes sank and shouted angrily, "get out..."


    "Jie... You are aware of my existence!"


    Xuanming''s figure emerged from the unintentional back of Dao.


    Ye Xu was furious, stared at xuanming and said, "why did you hurt him so much!"


    "Hurt him, ha ha... What a joke. Why did I hurt him? If you don''t believe me, ask him yourself!"


    Xuanming smiled grimly.


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the knife unintentionally, and suddenly his eyes shrank.


    "Dao has no intention. Stop your crazy behavior. There is a terrible demon in your heart!"


    Ye Xu has never seen such a huge heart demon. He has swallowed the whole heart, not only the heart, but also the rest of his internal organs.


    "Ha ha... Stop? What qualifications do you have to order me to stop!"


    Dao unintentionally raised his head slowly, and his eyes flickered with scarlet light.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I''m not ordering you, but advising you! Your heart has been swallowed up by the heart devil. If you don''t stop your crazy behavior, you may lose your mind and fall into complete madness!"


    "Isn''t that... Very good!"


    Dao unintentionally smiled grimly.


    "What kind of demons are not demons? Don''t try to deceive me!"


    Ye Xu said, "your cultivation is not right, and your cultivation skills are extremely evil, which will gradually lose your reason and go astray!"


    "Hum, joke, you think my skill is very good, very good, and can bring me great happiness!"


    Dao unintentionally laughed wildly, then suddenly bowed his head and stared at Ye Xu with scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 1756

    "Happiness, the accomplishments you cultivate in this way are not your own real accomplishments at all, but a power of self destruction!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said.


    Dao''s careless face began to reveal the black air flow. He said with a grim smile: "ha ha, the power of self destruction is wrong. This is the invincible power in the world and the power to dominate the world. Ye Xu, if you don''t teach me skills, others will teach me. I hate you, I hate you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the knife is unintentional. Control yourself. Don''t be swallowed up by the heart demon!"


    At this moment, the power of the five dragons in Dao Wuxin''s body gathered. Suddenly, a black light column rushed into the sky from his body, and then the five divine dragons, Emperor Yin, flaming red scale, evil shadow, white Emperor, blue eye yinrong and purple star Mark, circled around the black light column, and then dived down again and penetrated Dao Wuxin''s body.


    "Roar..."


    Dao inadvertently roared up to the sky, and his skin was covered with black airflow.


    "Ha ha... Finally mature, the heart devil began to attack!"


    Xuanming was not surprised but happy when he saw that Dao had no intention.


    Ye Xu looked at xuanming coldly and said, "you deliberately let him do this!"


    Xuanming said with a grimace: "Hey, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence. I only have a wisp of remnant soul now, but I can''t do anything!"


    "Hum, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "the unintentional soul sea of Dao is clearly transformed by your residual soul. You deliberately gave him such an evil skill. What''s your purpose!"


    Xuanming Jie smiled and said, "Guess!"


    He turned to the knife and said carelessly, "since you hate him so much, go and kill him!"


    "Roar..."


    Dao inadvertently roared, and her scarlet eyes locked Ye Xu instantly.


    Ye Xu felt a breath like a wild beast coming to his face.


    Dao unintentionally raised the red dragon thunder knife slowly.


    "My sword is the master of the world. Those who annoy me will die! Kill..."


    The voice fell and he cut it out with a knife.


    This knife is very strange. The blade is seemingly simple, but when it flies half way, it bursts with a bang. Five lights, red, white, gold, purple and green, come from five directions. The speed and power of each streamer are all different.


    Rao shiye Xu was well-informed, and had never seen such a strange and unreasonable horror knife. He quickly shook his body, and the white flame lotus suddenly appeared.


    But!


    Boom


    With a shock, ye Xu''s body trembled and the petals of the lotus fell. He took a step backward, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Even the spirit of the White Dragon God of war can''t shake the spirit of unity. Unexpectedly, there is a feeling that it can''t support in front of the unintentional Dao mang.


    "How!"


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, go to hell!"


    The knife was careless, holding the knife in both hands and cutting out the knife awn crazily. He didn''t have any tricks. He felt that the strength in his body was crazy and had endless power. He just waved the knife and cut it out.


    Ye Xu frowned. Without any moves, he could not predict. For a moment, he was unintentionally suppressed by the knife.


    We can only rely on the spirit of unity.


    But the power of the five dragons in one greatly surprised Ye Xu, and his Qi of unity had a faint precursor of collapse.


    "It seems that I still underestimate the power of the unity of the five dragons! I can''t keep it like this anymore. I must fight back and attack!"


    When his mind was set, ye Xu, wrapped in the white flame lotus, suddenly cut out with a sword.


    The sword Qi blew out countless streamers in the air and killed the sword unintentionally.


    But Dao Wuxin trembled and disappeared in place.


    "What..."


    Ye Xu was surprised and hurriedly urged the soul force induction, but under careful induction, he didn''t feel any unintentional breath of the knife.


    Just then, a silent blade appeared at Ye Xu''s waist.


    "The power of shadow!"


    Fortunately, ye Xu had realized some mysteries of the power of shadow and reacted instantly. With one hand in a hurry, the flame lotus rose several times, and the layers of lotus leaves drifted away, so he escaped the knife.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from ye Xu''s forehead.


    He didn''t expect Dao Wuxin to snatch it to such a point that he could suppress him.


    But ye Xu didn''t panic. He had rolled on the death line. I don''t know how many times. He soon judged the source of unintentional power of Dao.


    "The power of the five dragons has the breath of white Yun, the breath of green blade and the breath of purple Huang!"


    "There is also the smell of the Golden Dragon young son. He is the one who robbed the Golden Dragon young son!"


    "Swallowed the power of the other four dragons and let the unintentional power of the knife soar in a short time. Unfortunately, he can only wave the knife according to his instinct, as long as he doesn''t fight hard with him!"


    Judging the unintentional power of Dao, ye Xu instantly reversed, and the sword Qi burst, but suppressed Dao unintentionally.


    Dao Wuxin often waved his sword halfway. Ye Xu''s sword Qi always appeared in time to prevent the outbreak of his power.


    This feeling makes Dao feel very uncomfortable unintentionally, and he roars repeatedly in his mouth. Unfortunately, he has no corresponding martial arts skills to give full play to his strength, so he can only wave his knife desperately.


    Although Ye Xu had the upper hand, there was no good way to win for a time, and the war situation was deadlocked for a moment.


    At this time, in the great wisdom palace in the center of the west, Tang sin frowned and looked at the location of the purple dragon family.


    "What are you... Looking at?"


    Green night appeared behind the crime of Tang Dynasty. After being moistened, green night changed a little and became more charming. She flattered her bones. When she raised her hands and feet, she sent out a smell of witch, which made men burn up by her unknowingly.


    Tang sin pointed to the direction of the purple dragon family and said, "there was a big war!"


    Green night leaned lazily on Tang sin''s shoulder and said, "hum, can the battle of hardship be called a war?"


    As soon as Tang sin song counted, he suddenly smiled grimly.


    "Ha ha, God helps me, God helps me! I can''t imagine that the only blood of the red dragon family is still alive, ha ha..."


    He suddenly rose in the air and flew in the direction of the purple dragon family.


    Green night''s charming eyes flashed and flew with them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Purple tears and Bai Yun urged them to strike with all their strength, shaking the void into nothingness, but the price was that they both lost, ejected a mouthful of dragon blood at the same time, and then looked at each other panting.


    "Do you want to play again? Bai Yun!"


    Purple tears said intermittently.


    Bai Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. She just wanted to wield a knife, but her arms were numb, and she had lost some strength.


    "Hum, bitch, I''ll spare your life this time. We''ll fight again next time!"


    Purple tears said faintly: "anytime!"

 Chapter 1757

    When purple tears and Bai Yun were both defeated, two pillars of light rose into the sky under the zenith.


    In the light column, ye Xu and Dao have no intention to fight. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blade awn is devastated.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Purple tears and white rhyme were awed by the fluctuation of their fight.


    "Kill... Five dragons in one! Six rings divine domain!"


    The sword''s unintentional killing became more and more crazy, and the power of terror continued to spread. The virtual shadows of the five dragons revolved around him. Then, the power of the five dragons began to integrate into a tornado and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s breath stagnated. The power of the five dragons was terrible. The five dragons in the sky had their own power. One of them alone was enough to shake the sky, let alone the unintentional integration of the power of the five dragons.


    With the escalation of the fight, Dao Wuxin''s eyes completely lost the light of human nature. Ye Xu frowned. At this time, the internal organs in Dao Wuxin''s body had completely become dark.


    Completely swallowed by the heart demon.


    "Sword robbery! Heaven and earth robbery!"


    When one foot stepped on the void, the waves spread out layer by layer, and the silver white sword fan spread out and killed unintentionally towards the knife.


    Unexpectedly, the five dragons could not resist. They directly tore the sword fan and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. The Qi of returning to one burst out in an instant, and lotus blossomed out to block the power of the five dragons.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of the explosion, the wind and cloud rushed away, the zenith of the purple dragon family burst in an instant, and the rubble flew, and immediately screamed.


    "No! Back off..."


    Ye Xu was blown back hundreds of feet and turned to purple tears.


    Purple tears pointed to the knife and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Hahaha... Who am I... Who am I? I am the master of the world. I am the king of all people! Woman, kneel down, surrender to me and offer your body..."


    Dao''s unintentionally dark eyes stared at Purple tears, with only crazy possessiveness in his eyes.


    Because of the evil spirit, Dao''s unintentional negative emotion was completely guided out.


    Now Dao Wuxin is a collection full of desire, hatred and madness.


    When she came into contact with Dao''s careless and terrible eyes, purple tears was slightly surprised in her heart.


    "Purple tears retreat, you are not his opponent!"


    Ye Xufei waved to purple tears.


    "Take the people of the purple dragon family to leave first, otherwise the aftershock is too strong for you to bear!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Purple tears listened to Ye Xu''s words. She nodded and immediately asked the elder purple God to rescue the people of the purple dragon family.


    The purple God elder also sacrificed the star ship of the purple dragon family, and took the rest of the purple dragon people on the star ship.


    The so-called star ship is a treasure that is completely condensed by the power of stars. It has the ability to travel in the void and is driven by the power of stars. As long as the stars don''t fall, the star ship can fly indefinitely. At the same time, the interior of the star ship also has a different space, which can be loaded by no matter how many people.


    This star ship was left by the first generation of Zilong people when they were looking for a suitable place to live. It is just in use at the moment.


    "I''m going! Be careful, I''ll wait for you!"


    Purple tears greeted Ye Xu, and then went to the star ship.


    But when Bai Yun saw the intimacy between her and ye Xu, she suddenly became angry from her heart, and evil came from her courage.


    "Bitch, you''re flirting in front of me. You can''t stay!"


    She cut it out with a knife, and the power of blue eye yinrong and evil shadow White Emperor burst out at the same time, killing purple tears.


    Purple tears rage, purple thunder breaks through the air and blasts towards Bai Yun.


    "Madman, is it over?"


    Bai Yun shouted, "it''s not over. It''s not over until I kill you!"


    Purple tear''s character was also very tough, and immediately urged the remaining forces to kill.


    "Bai Yun, I wanted to spare your life, but now it seems I can''t use it. Kill!"


    The resurgence of the battlefield, the resurgence of the situation, purple tears and Bai Yun fought together again, playing with passion and overflowing air waves.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Dao Wuxin''s hand covered his face, his body shook constantly, the light in his eyes became more and more terrible, and the surface of his skin was covered with black magic lines.


    Those magic patterns seemed to have life and kept drilling into the unintentional body of Dao.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed and knew that Dao Wuxin had been completely possessed by the devil. If he didn''t kill him, it would become a great trouble.


    When he stepped on it with one foot, the holy seal opened, and the white flame burned again. It was a famous move.


    "Lianhua holy road opens the sky!"


    I saw the white flower buds bloom continuously, and the lotus leaves cover the sky and block out the sun, and unintentionally kill the knife.


    Feeling the strong pressure, Dao inadvertently reacted immediately.


    "Kill..."


    Holding the red dragon thunder knife in both hands, he chopped it off.


    The lotus leaves were broken one after another, but the lotus leaves were cut endlessly. They wrapped the knife unintentionally in less than a blink of an eye.


    "Well, let me go... Let me go!"


    The knife wrapped in lotus leaves is not willing to struggle wildly, but ye Xu is so powerful that he is so angry to suppress the power of the five dragons.


    "Ah... Roar..."


    Dao was not willing to struggle. He directly broke out the power of the five dragons in his body.


    "Boom..."


    The void exploded and was directly blasted out of a black hole. The lotus leaf wrapping the unintentional body of Dao was directly shocked into nothingness.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Dao Wuxin to be so strong.


    Just when he was stunned, he suddenly had a pain in his back and looked down. A bloody hand stretched out from his chest and held a beating heart in his hand.


    "Ye Xu, we finally meet again!"


    A faint voice sounded. Ye Xu took a mouthful of blood and looked around. He saw a strange but familiar face.


    "You are... The son of origin!"


    Tang sin slowly took back his hand and looked at his heart.


    "Yes, ye Xu, we have fought secretly so many times. This time, I finally seize your chance!"


    "Even if you have the power of deep fortune, you will die in my hands!"


    "Hahaha... Human beings can''t live without a heart!"


    Ye Xu held back a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated back, but he was fast and the other man was faster.


    "Tukunlun..."


    The familiar huntian Baojian force blew out and hit Ye Xu heavily on his back.


    Suddenly, ye Xu''s body burst, his limbs smashed at the same time, leaving only one head.


    "Giggle... Ye Xu, you can''t imagine that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!"


    Green night''s figure appeared and looked at Ye Xu with only one head.


    "Ye Xu, the hatred between you and me will come to an end today! Die!"


    Green night was about to kill Ye Xu''s last head, but he saw that the sword had no intention to roar up to the sky, and the power of the five dragons spread directly, and the powerful Yu wave hit.

 Chapter 1758

    The power of the five dragons in one is so terrible that it is stronger than sin in the Tang Dynasty and green night. His face changes slightly and he dodges back.


    Ye Xu, who had only one head left, did not hesitate to rise directly into the sky.


    Tang sin''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "you can''t let him leave. Kill his head!"


    As the owner of the pillar of omen, he naturally knows that the owner of the pillar of fortune has the ability to break and then stand. Once he can''t completely kill Ye Xu, he will get great fortune. His strength will soar again, and it will be difficult to kill at that time.


    But Tang sin moved, but a terrible figure stopped in front of him.


    "Great wisdom... I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Dao aimlessly fixed his dark eyes on Tang sin.


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    Tang sin stared at Dao unintentionally and frowned.


    At this time, Dao Wuxin suddenly screamed, the magic patterns all over his body lit up at the same time, and then there was a chewing sound in his body.


    After three breaths, Dao Wuxin suddenly closed his eyes and then opened them again. Although it was the same face, it had a different momentum.


    "Great wisdom, do you remember xuanming!"


    "Xuanming... Hehe, you are still alive, the remnant of the evil gate!"


    Tang sin was surprised and then laughed.


    At this time, the heartless soul of Dao has been completely swallowed, and the heart demon is broken and turned into mysterious nutrients.


    "Hahaha... Great wisdom, I can''t imagine that I haven''t died yet and have obtained such a perfect body!"


    Tang sin sneered: "hum, even if you get such a body, you are still not my opponent!"


    "Hahaha... Then try it!"


    Xuanming laughed wildly, and then cut out a knife towards Tang sin.


    The power of the five dragons erupted. It was stronger than Tang sin. It was also a freeze in the eyes. It immediately showed the unique martial skills of the original family.


    Xuanming gained the unintentional cultivation and strength of Dao, and swallowed up the double souls. His strength increased greatly and his strength continued. The power of the five dragons cooperated with the magic Qi. For a time, Tang sin couldn''t fight back.


    But Tang sin was dragged, but Qingye was not stopped. She looked up at the head of Ye Xu and smiled grimly.


    "Ye Xu, die!"


    The power of huntian Baojian broke out and went up to another level.


    At the next moment, a colorful light column blasted towards Ye Xu''s head.


    At the moment of Ye Xu''s death, purple thunder appeared and blocked in front of the colorful light column.


    "Boom..."


    Purple thunder broke up. In the face of the magic skill huntian Baojian, purple tears were weak after all. They were directly passed through the chest and spilled blood into the sky.


    "Purple tears!"


    Ye Xu''s anger burned wildly when he saw purple tears fighting to block his move.


    "Green night... Damn you!"


    Although there was only one head left, ye Xu''s soul was still there. He mobilized all his soul power. In an instant, the whole void became dark.


    "What a powerful soul..."


    Seeing such a strong soul force, as strong as green night, his eyes shrank and sucked a cold air.


    At this time, ye Xu''s spiritual cultivation is no less than that of ordinary immortal experts.


    "But... You can''t beat me because you have soul power and no body! Ha ha..."


    After a brief shock, green night laughed wildly. She held her hands high and went up another floor.


    "The fifth layer of huntian treasure book!"


    "Zixing river!"


    The purple awn broke through the sky and burst out with the same power as the purple star mark.


    Seeing that green night used the same power as purple tears, ye Xu became angry.


    "Green night, you damn woman, you damn..."


    Under extreme anger, ye Xu''s soul sea trembled and gradually retracted.


    "It means shape, heart is sword! It means..."


    "Heart sword!"


    The soul sea gathers, turns into the supreme sword and tears the Purple Star River.


    "What... Bad..."


    Green night was shocked when she saw that her muddy sky treasure was torn, but it was too late to flash at this time. She had to work hard on her side. The soul force heart sword ran through her chest and brought a lot of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Green night was badly hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She was frightened and ran away without hesitation.


    After releasing so much soul power, ye Xu''s eyes also burst into flowers.


    Just then, a black shadow opened its mouth and swallowed Ye Xu''s head.


    At the same time, a ferocious smile sounded.


    "Ungrateful man... Die!"


    The world in front of Ye Xu was gradually dark, leaving only Bai Yun''s ferocious face.


    "Bai Yun..."


    These two words were still in his throat, and ye Xu''s head was smashed with a bang.


    "The shadow world? What can I do? I''m Ye Xu! Break it for me..."


    The furious Ye Xu suddenly burst out his soul power and wanted to explode the shadow world.


    At this time, the remnant picture of huangquan road in his mind suddenly flew out, turned into a small black hole and sent out a strong suction.


    "Well, this is..."


    Ye Xu''s soul was slightly stunned and couldn''t help flying towards the black hole.


    If ye Xu was in his heyday, he couldn''t have such a suction at all, but now ye Xu''s body burst and his soul power was consumed. He couldn''t resist the suction of huangquan road. He disappeared into the black hole as soon as he was dark.


    After ye Xu''s soul disappeared, the black hole formed by the map of huangquan road gradually disappeared.


    At this time, in reality, Bai Yun mercilessly pinches the shadow world. With a bang, the void collapses and the shadow world explodes. Where can ye Xu be found.


    "Ha ha, a man who is ungrateful will lose all his spirits... It''s cheap for you! Ha ha..."


    Bai Yun laughed wildly.


    Before her anger subsided, she turned and looked at the purple dragon people on the star ship.


    "Come on, kill me. Even if the bitch dies, his people can''t let go. All die for me!"


    The experts of the green dragon family and the white dragon family rushed towards the purple dragon family one after another.


    The whole starship suddenly turned into a Shura field.


    The purple dragon family has suffered heavy losses continuously. At the moment, where can they resist? The dead are everywhere and the blood is flowing into a river.


    In the end, Bai Yun cut the star ship in half.


    Following the footsteps of the red dragon family, the purple dragon family was completely annihilated.


    Kill all the people of the purple dragon family. Bai Yun finally vented all her hatred. She stood on the void and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Bai Yun, you finally succeeded!"


    Qingyan flew over with a smile. Bai Yun glanced at Qingyan as if nothing had happened and hummed softly.


    Kill Ye Xu, Bai Yun''s ambition expands uncontrollably, and her eyes looking at Qingyan are also full of contempt.


    After all, Qingyan''s cultivation has been poured into her body, and she has got the white rhyme of the power of Double Dragons. She can''t see Qingyan anymore.


    So Bai Yun''s eyes naturally looked at another battlefield.


    "Great wisdom..."

 Chapter 1759

    The war came to an end one by one, the purple dragon family was completely destroyed, and the once zenith was destroyed in the aftermath.


    Now the only battle in the void is Tang sin and xuanming.


    Relying on the power of the five dragons, xuanming combines the magic Qi and makes a crazy attack.


    Although the crime of Tang Dynasty was in a disadvantageous position, he looked calm and even had a slightly ferocious smile on his mouth.


    "Hehe, xuanming, do you think you can kill me?"


    The xuanming long Sabre is vertical and horizontal. The five dragons are powerful and unparalleled. Everywhere they pass, they disappear.


    "Hahaha... Great wisdom, I have gained the power of the Five Dragons now. Killing you is only between turning my hands!"


    "Magic knife flow! Heart piercing chop!"


    From the nature of killing, xuanming''s long knife is held upside down, which is the first move in the demon world.


    The black magic flow erupted from xuanming''s body and combined the power of the five dragons. Suddenly, the ten thousand mile sky was shocked, the earth collapsed, the heaven and earth were torn, and the clouds rolled. All the five color electric snakes fell down and fell on the earth, tearing everything visible to the naked eye.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, the dark figure flashed, and a black streamer suddenly appeared in the void, passing through Tang sin''s body.


    "Hehe, great wisdom, you... Finished..."


    Xuanming covered his face with one hand and laughed wildly.


    "If you get the heart piercing chop, you will be broken by the evil spirit and die. You will never have vitality again!"


    Facing xuanming''s wild laughter, Tang sin also smiled.


    "Stupid guy, just cut through your heart. How can you kill me?"


    "What..."


    Looking at Tang sin''s appearance, xuanming''s eyes coagulated, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    "No... it''s impossible. You got my heart piercing chop. You should feel heartache at the moment. How can you..."


    Tang sin sneered: "xuanming, you are a talent. I suddenly don''t want to kill you. Surrender to me. I''ll give you a chance!"


    Xuanming licked his lips and said, "ha ha, let me submit to you and dream!"


    "Although I don''t know how you escaped my heart piercing chop, you will die with the next knife!"


    The red dragon thunder knife was raised, and the black magic flow erupted again.


    "Magic knife flow! Random heart chop!"


    Xuanming''s figure was distorted and blurred. The next moment, xuanming''s figure was everywhere around Tang sin''s body.


    "Hahaha... This is the most powerful Sabre technique in the demon world. The magic Sabre flow is a sabre technique mixed with the power of magic Qi. It hides your real figure in the magic Qi, which is unpredictable! Great wisdom, can you see it?"


    Tang sin, with his hands on his back, looked coldly at the dark figures around him and shook his head slightly.


    "You are so naive! Let me show you my real power!"


    With that, a world of martial spirits slowly emerged behind Tang sin.


    In the world of martial spirits, there is a towering giant column.


    "This... This is the world of martial spirits!"


    Xuanming is not a mortal either. He almost stared out when he saw the martial soul world of Tang sin.


    The next moment, the silver light flashed, and Tang sin''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "Got you..."


    He slapped his backhand directly on xuanming''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Xuanming''s body trembled, blood gushed from his mouth, and he flew out upside down. Before he landed, he was caught by Tang sin as soon as his neck tightened.


    "You..."


    Xuanming looked at Tang sin with horror in his eyes.


    Tang sin said faintly: "tell you one thing, I have one of the four heaven opening God pillars. I can speculate about the future. A small demon world body method is nothing at all. Now I give you two choices, surrender or death!"


    Xuanming''s head and face were covered with cold sweat. He said powerlessly, "I surrender!"


    "Very good!"


    The fierce light in Tang sin''s eyes flashed and his palm exploded on the dark soul sea.


    Xuanming screamed, and a faint silver mark suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    "This is the slave mark of the origin family. Once you have any idea in your heart, I can know it, and then ignite your soul. Finally, there is nothing left. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Knowing the means of Tang sin, xuanming said powerlessly, "I... I believe that xuanming participates in the master!"


    Tang sin laughed wildly: "hahaha... Good, good, don''t resist. Work for me faithfully. I won''t treat you badly!"


    After laughing, Tang sin slowly lowered his head and looked at Bai Yun in the distance.


    Although his eyes looked ordinary, they fell on Bai Yun, which made her tight.


    "Come!"


    Tang sin stretched out his right hand.


    "Bai Yun, don''t go..."


    Qingyan was shocked when he saw Tang sin''s look. He was a man. Naturally, he could understand that Tang sin had a different mind about Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun took a faint look at Qingyan, smiled at Tang sin and said, "OK!"


    She waved with one hand, the white dragon earthly knife disappeared, and then flew to Tang sin.


    Tang sin stretched out a finger and held up Bai Yun''s pointed chin.


    "Ha ha! A stunning beauty always needs to be matched with the strongest man, what do you think!"


    Bai Yun suddenly smiled and said, "it''s fair, isn''t it!"


    At this time, Qingyan rushed to Tang sin and held out his hands to block Bai Yun.


    "Hum, even if you are great wisdom, you can''t rob my green smoke woman!"


    Tang sin narrowed his eyes and showed a light of pity.


    "Poor fellow, don''t you understand? You''re not qualified to deserve Bai Yun at all, you know?"


    "What..."


    Green smoke was stunned. Before he could connect, the pain of tearing his heart and lungs came out of his chest. He looked down and a bright long knife passed through his chest.


    Looking back, Bai Yun calmly pulled out the white dragon earthly knife.


    "You... Bitch..."


    With a roar of the tiger, the green smoke rushed towards Bai Yun, but Bai Yun''s long knife rolled up, and countless knife awns wrapped the green smoke together and cut it into pieces.


    "It''s the limit to spend a night with you!"


    Tang sin clapped softly and said, "what a cruel and cruel woman!"


    Bai Yun smiled at Tang sin and said, "it depends on who is right. She is cruel to the weak, but I can be extremely gentle to the strong!"


    "Good, I like such a obedient woman!"


    Tang sin stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Yun into his arms.


    At this time, a roar came: "Tang sin, what do you think of me!"


    The scarred green night appeared in front of Tang sin and looked at Bai Yun angrily.


    Tang sin said lightly, "green night, the woman of the strong is never one. Pay attention to your identity!"


    Green night angrily said: "you..."


    "Yes!"


    Tang sin''s face was cold and said, "green night, I can save you or kill you. I don''t need an obedient woman!"


    "Hum!"


    Green night''s eyes showed the color of helplessness.

 Chapter 1760

    Tang sin sneered and stretched out his other hand.


    "Come!"


    Although Qingye is angry in her heart, she can only rely on Tang sin now. She immediately enters Tang sin''s arms with a cold face, but her bitter eyes look at Bai Yun.


    "Bitch, this position can only belong to me!"


    Bai Yun also has a strong momentum. There are sparks when her eyes meet.


    Tang sin naturally sensed the war between the two women, but he did not stop the hostility between Bai Yun and Qing Ye at all.


    In his opinion, both Qingye and Baiyun are just passers-by in his life. For interests, he can abandon his second daughter at any time.


    "Ah, ye Xu, you died like this. I''m a little lonely! Ha ha..."


    Tang sin looked at the emptiness, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xuanming..."


    Xuanming shook his body and said in a trembling voice: "my subordinates are..."


    "Now the biggest enemy is gone, and it''s time for my family to re reality. Pass my order, the five dragons and one family will merge, and then conquer the chaotic mainland!"


    Tang sin''s momentum began to rise.


    "I want to unify the chaotic continent, then break through the divine land and kill the fairyland!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xuanming''s body shook. He didn''t expect Tang sin''s ambition to be so big, but xuanming also knew that Tang sin had a pillar of omen and was a person who gathered the luck of the world.


    Before, ye Xu could compete with him, but now ye Xu is dead. No one in the world can stop Tang sin.


    But is Ye Xu really dead?


    After his soul was absorbed by the black hole of huangquan Road, he felt dizzy and the light and shadow in front of him. When he fully woke up, he was already in a strange world.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and red lightning kept rolling in the clouds.


    Ye Xu''s soul fell on the earth. The pain of soul tearing made him frown slightly.


    "Hoo... What''s this place!"


    Ye Xu struggled slowly and looked around with a frown.


    Black land, no forest, only black rocks and black soil. There is an unpleasant smell in the air, and no one can be seen.


    Ye Xu took a breath and was startled.


    "Here... There is no breath..."


    He just took a breath, but he didn''t absorb any aura, magic Qi, evil force, or even air flow.


    "Hmm! How could..."


    Ye Xu frowned and stood where he was. He pointed with one hand and a sword gas slowly formed at his fingertips, but at the moment of forming, the sword gas exploded into pieces with a bang.


    "Eh... It''s impossible to condense the sword spirit. How can this be possible!"


    "I remember I was sucked in by the black hole on huangquan road!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye Xu frowned. For the first time, he didn''t know where he was.


    In terms of environment, this place is somewhat similar to the demon world, but the demon world has a very strong evil spirit, but there is nothing here.


    Fortunately, ye Xu is a soul body and doesn''t need to breathe. Otherwise, if the body is here, it must be suffocated alive.


    "Can''t breathe, strange... There is such a place in the world!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and suddenly raised his right hand again. His soul flashed, and a black sword shadow appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Meaning shape, heart is sword!"


    "Heart sword has not been affected!"


    This black sword shadow is the martial art that ye Xu understood when his body burst. It is completely the sword idea condensed by the huge soul force.


    In the meaning of this sword, in addition to the power of soul, there is also the power of spirit and ye Xu''s strong emotion, which is very wonderful.


    Seeing that the heart sword was not affected, ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no breath here, which means that all his martial arts can''t be used, which makes Ye Xu feel that he can''t control himself.


    Fortunately, the emergence of the heart sword made Ye Xu at least have the power of self-protection.


    But there are hidden worries.


    "Damn it, this heart sword needs a lot of soul power. After continuous bursts, I have no more soul power left... Not much! I can produce three swords at most!"


    Ye Xu frowned and silently calculated his soul power.


    Three heart swords are his last cards.


    "Hoo... Just three swords. Even if there are only three swords left, no one in the world can move me!"


    "The most important thing now is to find someone''s place and ask what it is!"


    Ye Xu didn''t dare to waste his soul power any more. Instead, he moved forward lightly with his toes.


    Due to the relationship between soul and body, ye Xu now has no weight. He only needs to use a little power to fly a long distance.


    But ye Xu walked for a long time and didn''t see any figures. The scenery in front of him was exactly the same. A faint feeling of loneliness appeared in Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Well, not good!"


    Ye Xu quickly cut off the loneliness and frowned deeply.


    If you can''t find people all the time, this sense of loneliness will permeate his whole body, dissipate his soul and body, and finally disappear completely.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect Ye Xu to have such a helpless day. It''s interesting, interesting!"


    Ye Xu smiled at himself, then his eyes were firm and walked forward.


    I don''t know how long it took, one day, ten days or a month.


    Ye Xu never wavered and walked in one direction, but he never saw any figure.


    Gradually, ye Xu''s spirit began to relax.


    This is not because he is dying, but because he has gone too long and his spirit has begun to get out of control.


    "Hoo, it''s a long way, but even the longest way has an end!"


    Just when ye Xu was confused, suddenly a cry for help came from a distance.


    "Help..."


    At first hearing the voice, ye Xu''s spirit suddenly vibrated. He rushed to the place where he called for help.


    Soon, he saw a figure fleeing in a hurry. Behind the figure, there were some strange figures floating.


    What a look ye Xu had in her eyes. She immediately saw that the figure in front was a unkempt woman, but she looked frightened and didn''t know what was painted on her face. It was dark.


    When ye Xu saw the figure behind the woman, his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "This is..."


    The figure behind the woman was impressively cut off, leaving only half of the soul. Their faces were ferocious, green ghost awns were burning in their pupils, and two green long knives were in their hands, making a sad cry.


    As the woman fled, a cry came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 1761

    "Help, who will help me!"


    The woman fled desperately, but although she was fast, the half body monster behind her was faster, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    Ye Xu frowned. If he was in full bloom, he would kill him with a sword.


    But now he has only a remnant soul, and he has only three swords in his hand, which can''t be used easily.


    "Yes!"


    Fortunately, in addition to his strength, ye Xu''s state of mind was even more calm. His eyes swept and soon judged the direction of the woman''s progress.


    The woman ran frantically and was caught by the half body monster.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out behind a big stone and covered her mouth. Then the woman felt that she had been pulled over involuntarily.


    "Keep quiet, or we''ll all be finished!"


    Before the woman made a sound, a soul force spread the sound.


    "Ji..."


    When the half body monster found that the prey in front of him suddenly disappeared, they were stunned in place one by one, and kept making a sad cry in their mouth.


    The woman looked up in surprise and saw a human face.


    The human man''s eyes were dignified, tightly locked the half body monster in the air, and kept his breath clean.


    They waited for a long time, and the half body monster in the air left slowly.


    But the human man did not let go of himself, but waited quietly for a while before he relaxed his airway: "well, almost!"


    The woman struggled to break away from the embrace of a human man, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Who are you!"


    The human man smiled and said, "my name is Ye Xu, and you!"


    The woman cried, "my name is GUI Ling! You have a lot of courage. You dare to walk alone in the soul field at this time. You''re not afraid to be seen by the ghost!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is the ghost demon body the monster who chased you just now?"


    GUI Ling''s face turned white and nodded with.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I really don''t know!"


    GUI Ling said in surprise, "how did you live to the present!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "sorry, I''ve been here for less than half a month!"


    "Half a month! How did you come to the world of the yellow spring?"


    GUI Ling was surprised.


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "this problem is actually a little complicated. It''s hard to say. Anyway, now I''ve come here. I''ve been looking for someone to ask. It took me a long time to meet you!"


    GUI Ling covered his chest with his hand and said silently, "you haven''t met a ghost for half a month. You''re so lucky! If you meet one, I''m afraid you''ve been swallowed!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "my luck has always been good!"


    Guiling doesn''t know, but ye Xu knows in his heart that after his body doesn''t die, it triggers the power of blessing. If he doesn''t meet Guiling, he will walk for a year. Don''t want to meet a so-called ghost demon body.


    "By the way, where is this place and what monster is the ghost body? Can you make it clear?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    GUI Ling nodded and said, "well, for your sake of saving me, I''ll tell you!"


    "This is called the world of the yellow spring. All of us who live here are actually remnant souls!"


    "Those half body monsters are terrible ghost demons. As long as they are hit, the soul will be chopped up immediately, and then swallowed by the ghost demons. They are the most terrible monsters in the yellow spring world! Fortunately, I just met the lowest black iron ghost demons. If I met bronze or silver, I would have been eaten now!"


    Speaking of this, GUI Ling patted his chest with a lingering fear on his face.


    "Oh, that''s right. Since there are ghosts everywhere, how did you survive?"


    GUI Ling smiled and said: "although the ghost demon body is terrible, there are many ancient relics here. These ancient relics look dilapidated, but there is a mysterious crystal in them, which releases the breath that frightens the ghost demon body and makes them dare not approach, so we all live on ancient relics!"


    "Oh, I see, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "can you take me to ancient ruins?"


    GUI Ling nodded and said, "of course, you are my life-saving benefactor. Naturally, I can''t see you swallowed alive by the ghost devil. Just as I want to return to the ruins, I''ll take you with me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, thank you!"


    GUI Ling looked around nervously, then waved to Ye Xu: "come on! While there are no ghosts nearby, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu came out carelessly with his hands on his back. He was blessed. He was not afraid to meet the ghost.


    GUI Ling didn''t know that there was a lucky guy around him. He was very worried all the way.


    After walking for about three hours, I finally saw a white column of light rising into the sky.


    GUI Ling saw the white light column and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, as long as we enter the range of the white light column, we won''t encounter the ghost demon body."


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and saw that the white light column was extremely holy, giving people a very warm and stable feeling.


    "Hmm! Here are evil ghosts and demons, and there are such holy pillars of light. Sure enough, foreign things are born. Such different things appear in a world! HMM..."


    Seeing ye Xu distracted, GUI Ling pulled him.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. At night, ghosts and demons will appear to look for food. We''ll be miserable if we don''t go back!"


    GUI Ling took Ye Xu to the position of the white light column.


    Soon, a small relic appeared in front of them.


    At the gate of the relic stood two evil people. Their eyes kept sweeping and looked around nervously, as if they were on guard against the emergence of ghosts and demons.


    The guard frowned when he saw GUI Ling and ye Xu.


    "Stop!"


    GUI Ling said with a smile, "what''s the matter, two brothers? I''m GUI Ling!"


    A man on the left turned his eyes and said, "I know you are the spirit. I ask who the human boy is!"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "he is my friend!"


    A man on the right frowned and said, "Gui Ling, you should know the rules of the ruins. One radish and one pit, the location is limited. If this person wants to go in, the ruins must go out alone!"


    GUI Ling said with a smile, "two eldest brothers, please be kind. This is my very important friend. He came to me from other ruins and lived with me!"

 Chapter 1762

    Facing GUI Ling''s smile, the two souls guarding the gate of the ruins frowned, waved impatiently and said, "no, no, GUI Ling, you know the rules of the ruins!"


    GUI Ling was bitter. Ye Xu saved her life. Naturally, she could not abandon Ye Xu. She immediately took out a black ball from her arms and sent it to the gatekeeper.


    "Elder brother, really accommodate yourself, can you?"


    Starting with the black ball, the two gatekeepers suddenly changed their faces and smiled.


    "Hehe, OK, since you are GUI Ling''s good friend, go in!"


    GUI Ling smiled bitterly and said to Ye Xu, "let''s go in!"


    She took Ye Xu into the ruins. It was called ruins. In fact, it was full of rags. Ye Xu saw that many people rested in the open air and found a place to lie down at will.


    GUI Ling pointed to the palace in the center of the relic and said, "this is the relic where I live. In the yellow spring world, it is a small relic with only hundreds of people. The leader is Xu Hei. He is a powerful soul who controls the stability of the relic. We all live on this relic!"


    Ye Xu nodded and asked, "what is the black bead you just took out!"


    The spirit returned with a stiff face and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a soul bead! Our remnant souls don''t need to eat, drink and Lazar. The only problem is the consumption of soul power. Once the soul power is consumed, we will lose our soul. Therefore, we often go out to mine and look for soul beads. There is soul power in the soul beads that can be absorbed, which is also the only thing that can be used in the yellow spring world!"


    "Soul bead! Where is it?"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved slightly. He was worried about the consumption of soul power. With soul beads, he could supplement his soul power.


    GUI Ling pointed to the outside of the ruins and said, "there is a Tiankeng ten miles away. We usually dig it secretly, so we can dig out the soul beads!"


    "Tiankeng... Um..."


    Ye Xu silently remembered his position and nodded.


    While talking, GUI Ling smiled and said, "here we are!"


    Ye Xu fixed his eyes and saw GUI Ling move away a big stone and reveal a big hole.


    "Hey hey, only powerful souls have a place to live here, but I secretly found this good place to live. Come on!"


    GUI Ling smiled and went in. Ye Xu looked at the hole like a dog hole and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that ye Xu would have such a day!"


    He was in a peaceful state of the mind. Even if he was drilling a dog hole, he didn''t take it seriously. He immediately flashed into dog hole.


    But what ye Xu didn''t expect was that there was another heaven and earth in the dog cave.


    GUI Ling took Ye Xu through a passage and came to a big hole.


    Above the head of the big hole is a black palace.


    GUI Ling opened his hands and said, "see, this is my palace. No one can imagine that there is such a place underground. I belong to Gui Ling alone, and I don''t need to worry about any ghost body!"


    She stretched out, touched her stomach and said with a bitter face, "Hey, the only soul bead has been handed over. I''m hungry today. Go find it tomorrow!"


    Although it is a soul body, it also needs to rely on sleep to reduce soul power consumption, but it is just a lack of eating, drinking and Lazar.


    GUI Ling yawned and said to Ye Xu, "help yourself! No matter how loud you shout here, no one can hear you!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then found a place by himself and leaned down.


    "Unexpectedly, I was brought to this world by the remnant map of huangquan road!"


    "It seems that the world of the yellow spring is the world of the dead. There is no entity, but all souls, um..."


    "But where do I go to look for the power of the earth pole, and where is the passage from the road of the yellow spring!"


    "Now my soul power consumption is serious. I must find soul beads to absorb!"


    "Well, there are many things, but you should come one by one. Go to Tiankeng tomorrow!"


    His soul body is different from those of GUI Ling and others. Ye Xu can completely control his soul power without consumption, on the premise that he doesn''t start, so he doesn''t need to sleep to maintain the consumption of soul power.


    There is no sun in the world of the yellow spring, so the so-called sleep is to raise the soul for a period of time.


    The ideological trend in Ye Xu''s mind is rolling, constantly thinking about his next plan.


    Generally speaking, it is divided into three steps. The first step is to find a large number of soul beads to expand their residual souls.


    The second step is to find the power of the earth pole and let your four Qi return to one to form a divine soul.


    After having the spirit, reshape the body and leave the world of the yellow spring.


    Of course, this is the last step. Now it''s too far for ye Xu.


    The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.


    I don''t know how long later, GUI Ling yawned and woke up. She looked at Ye Xu in surprise.


    "Hey, don''t you sleep? It will consume your soul power and disappear soon!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m new here. I''m not used to it, so I didn''t sleep!"


    "Ah... That''s understandable! Just get used to it. Every soul of us is the same when we come here!"


    GUI Ling nodded suddenly. She thought Ye Xu didn''t sleep because she wasn''t used to it.


    She looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. I''m going to dig soul beads in the Tiankeng. Are you going?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t go, my soul power can''t be supplemented!"


    "Well, let''s go. During this period, the activities of the ghost body are not frequent!"


    GUI Ling said triumphantly, "this is something I learned after observing for a long time. I never told anyone!"


    Ye Xu smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    GUI Ling took Ye Xu out of the ruins again and went to the Tiankeng.


    As she ran, her eyes were still sweeping.


    "There are three ways to obtain soul beads in the world of the yellow spring. Mining is the lowest level. Those who are more powerful are hunting soul beasts!"


    "Soul beast?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes moved and said in surprise, "are there any soul beasts in the world of the yellow spring?"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "of course, there are many soul beasts. Soul beasts take soul beads as food, so after hunting soul beasts, soul beasts will drop soul beads. The quality of this soul bead is much higher than the excavated soul beads. We call it earth soul beads!"


    "The soul beads excavated are human soul beads!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "with earth soul beads and human soul beads, is there still heaven soul beads!"


    GUI Ling nodded and said, "of course, tianhun beads are of the highest quality and the best, but they are also the most difficult to obtain!"


    "Oh, how to get it?"


    Ye Xu''s soul power is very strong. Naturally, she chooses the best soul bead.

 Chapter 1763

    Before GUI Ling opened his mouth, he heard a cry in the distance.


    "Kill, surround, don''t let the ghost run away!"


    "Come on, stop it, stop its voice, don''t let it call the same kind!"


    "Yes, that''s the attack!"


    The strong cry was constantly heard by Ye Xu and GUI Ling. GUI Ling''s face changed, pulled Ye Xu and said, "come on! Someone is hunting the ghost demon body!"


    "Hunt the ghost demon body!"


    Ye Xu was stunned, but his feet were not slow. He followed GUI Ling to the place where he made a sound.


    I saw a ghost body roaring and chopping with a ghost magic knife in a mess of stones.


    Five souls are fighting around the ghost body.


    One of them, holding a large black shield, always stood in front of the ghost body and blocked the attack of the ghost knife.


    After all, the ghost magic knife is very terrible. Once it is cut, the soul force will be torn instantly. This is not a joke.


    Two of the other four were holding a strange crystal. The ghost body made a sound and was directly absorbed when it met the crystal.


    The last two souls, one with a long gun and the other with a long sword, constantly attack the ghost demon body.


    The five people cooperated with each other very skillfully. They beat the ghost demon body and shouted, but they couldn''t rush out.


    "What is this!"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    GUI Ling made a silent movement and said, "keep your voice down. The ghost demon body is very sensitive to sound. It''s bad if you lead to other ghost demon bodies. They are soul hunting team!"


    "Soul hunting team? Is it specialized in hunting ghost demons?"


    Ye Xu lowered his voice and smiled.


    GUI Ling nodded: "yes, just now you asked me if I have tianhun beads. Now I tell you, tianhun beads are left after the death of the ghost demon body! This ghost demon body is black iron and can drop one to three black iron tianhun beads!"


    "One heavenly soul bead can be exchanged for ten earth soul beads, and one earth soul bead can be exchanged for ten human soul beads!"


    "Some Soul Hunters will specially form soul hunting teams to hunt ghost demons and soul beasts. Soul Hunters like us who have little ability can only dig the worst human soul beads!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then the soul power contained in the three soul beads is also different!"


    "Of course it''s different. Human soul beads are the most turbid beads. They contain a lot of impurities. A soul bead can''t absorb a little soul force, but the earth soul beads are different. The soul force in them is ten times purer than human soul beads, but they contain the evil spirit of soul animals. If they can''t absorb more, the soul will get out of control!"


    "The sky soul beads dropped by the ghost demon body have no problem. The soul force is pure and can be absorbed completely. Of course, the sky soul beads are also divided into many levels. The soul force in the black iron sky soul beads dropped by the lowest ghost demon body is not too much!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see, but do you want to remind them!"


    GUI Ling was stunned and said, "what!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed, "look!"


    GUI Ling looked at Ye Xu''s fingers and suddenly changed his face. He saw a black iron ghost demon body wandering here.


    "No!"


    GUI Ling was surprised. Look at the route of the ghost''s action, which is the direction of the soul hunting team. They have been very reluctant to deal with one. If they add another one, they will be defeated immediately.


    "No, you can''t let this ghost pass! Ye Xu, we must lead away this ghost!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "you don''t want to go on yourself! In fact, two may not be able to kill!"


    "How is it possible to kill two people together?"


    GUI Ling grew up with a mouth and an incredible face. In her opinion, two black iron ghost demons can''t be killed at all.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "I have a way to kill, but I need their cooperation!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the soul hunting team.


    "This... Well, I''ll talk about it!"


    GUI Ling hesitated and ran out directly.


    "Who?"


    The action of returning to the spirit immediately attracted the attention of the soul hunting team. The man with the sword turned directly and pointed his long sword at returning to the spirit.


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "Captain Wang, it''s me, GUI Ling!"


    Seeing that it was GUI Ling, Captain Wang''s face eased a little, but he was still very vigilant.


    "What are you doing here? Are you looking for death? This is where ghosts haunt!"


    "And don''t you know that the soul hunting team can''t be disturbed by outsiders when hunting ghost demons!"


    GUI Ling pointed to the distance and said, "Captain Wang, I don''t want to disturb you, but look!"


    Team leader Wang looked at GUI Ling''s fingers and suddenly changed his face.


    "No!"


    It''s the limit for their team to hunt a black iron ghost demon. Now there''s another one, isn''t it dead.


    But their team finally killed the ghost in front of them. They could start with at least one black iron heavenly soul bead. At this time, they were absolutely unwilling to give up.


    But if they don''t give up, they can''t stop the two ghosts.


    While hesitating, GUI Ling said, "Captain Wang, I have a way to hunt two ghost demons at the same time, but I need your cooperation!"


    "You?"


    Captain Wang frowned at GUI Ling and said, "are you crazy? What are your accomplishments? Don''t I know? You can''t stand the ghost body at all, don''t hurt us!"


    At this time, the figure flashed, and ye Xu appeared and said, "she can''t. I can hold two ghost demons later. You can attack them specially!"


    "What! You hold two ghosts?"


    The King team was surprised when they grew up, and the GUI Ling nearby was also surprised. He hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, don''t joke. The ghost magic knife has real damage to the soul body. Once you are cut, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now you don''t have time to think, that''s it!"


    He gave a sudden whistling sound.


    The ghost body in the distance felt the sound, sent out a sad scream, waved two ghost magic knives and rushed here.


    "I''ll go. You killed us!"


    Captain Wang looked at Ye Xu angrily and anxiously. If they worked harder, they might be able to kill the ghost before it arrived.


    Now, the one in the distance was startled by Ye Xu. It was too late for them to hide this time.


    Captain Wang was preparing to take people to retreat, but he saw Ye Xu rushing straight towards the ghost demon body.


    "He''s crazy. He uses the soul body to resist the ghost demon body!"


    "Don''t you want to live!"


    "If he wants to die, we won''t play with him!"


    Captain Wang stared at Ye Xu who rushed to the ghost demon body.


    Doesn''t he know the horror of the ghost body?


    Even the black iron level ghost demons are enough to kill them.

 Chapter 1764

    After ye Xu rushed to the front of the ghost, he immediately felt a gloomy air flow coming to his face.


    "Jie... Giggle... Hey, hey..."


    The ghost''s mouth gave out a sad laugh, and then chopped at Ye Xu with a knife.


    The black ghost magic knife rolled up the dark wind, which was enough to freeze any soul.


    However, this does not include Ye Xu. He has flashed the attack of the ghost demon body on one side of his body.


    One knife missed, and another knife of the ghost devil body instantly cut off Ye Xu''s dodging route.


    A sure shot.


    Guiling and captain Wang in the distance turned white and shouted to be worse.


    "It''s over. This guy doesn''t know the power of the ghost demon body. He dares to compete with the soul body. He''s dead!"


    "Brothers, work hard and kill the ghost. Flash!"


    Captain Wang shouted, but without his attack, the half dead ghost demon body slowed down and suddenly roared up to the sky.


    The sound wave was like a wave, and the ground cracked three feet. Among the members of the soul hunting team, the member holding the big shield changed his face and hurriedly shouted, "it''s a ghost roaring. Come here quickly!"


    The other three team members also changed their complexion and rushed to the back of the team member holding the big shield. One of them slowed down half a step and was reached by the ghost roaring wave. One leg was torn and screamed bitterly.


    "Boom..."


    The ghost roared on the big shield. The land under the player holding the big shield burst instantly, and his arms were in great pain. However, he knew that once he was shot away, the three players behind him would be completely torn by the ghost roar, and immediately gritted his teeth and struggled.


    After the ghost body screamed, the soul body was also illusory, but it regained its freedom and rushed out with a ghost knife.


    "No!"


    Captain Wang saw that the besieged ghost rushed out, and his face immediately changed. He said to Gui Ling with hatred: "it''s all your good deeds! Not only can''t get the heavenly soul beads, I''m afraid even life will be taken in!"


    GUI Ling opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Jie Jie......"


    After the ghost got out of trouble, his eyes flashed a miserable green light, waved his double knives and killed the members of the soul hunting team.


    The team member holding the big shield just wanted to stop, he felt a sharp pain in his arms. When he looked down, his arms were full of cracks and was about to collapse.


    "No, brothers, move!"


    He tried his best to raise the shield, but with a clang, strong power came along the big shield. His arms were torn and the big shield flew away.


    When the barrier is lost, the ghost body has no more obstacles and cuts it with a knife.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    Captain Wang shouted and waved his sword in front of the ghost body.


    However, his sword technique was mediocre, the swords intersected, and the long sword flew out in an instant.


    The ghost cut captain Wang with a knife.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing that their captain was about to be killed, the four team members broke their eyes and rushed over together.


    At this time, the flying long sword suddenly turned in a circle and fell into Ye Xu''s hand. With a flash of his body, he rushed in front of the ghost body, and the long sword stabbed out.


    The ghost body laughed miserably and waved the ghost knife to cut at Ye Xu.


    But under the intersection of swords and swords, ye Xu smiled and shook his wrist. The powerful power of the ghost devil''s sword turned a circle and gathered on the long sword again.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, half of the ghost''s arm was torn, and the ghost''s magic knife flew out.


    "Stand back first and cooperate with my attack!"


    Ye Xu''s sword shattered the ghost''s arm, then his body flashed, and two ghost knives roared past behind him.


    "Hoo... I haven''t held the sword for a long time. I feel a little strange!"


    With a slight smile, ye Xu stepped vigorously, abandoned the attack of Reiki and began his sword skill.


    Although it is no longer a sword, an ordinary long sword blooms the most peerless brilliance in Ye Xu''s hand.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s sword alone and picking two ghost demons, GUI Ling and captain Wang were already stunned.


    It was the first time that they saw someone who could confront the ghost demon body. Even the lowest ghost demon body could not be resisted by normal souls.


    But ye Xu did it. He took one sword and faced the two ghost demons. Instead of losing the wind, he suppressed the two ghost demons and screamed repeatedly.


    Feeling that there was no movement behind him, ye Xu was stunned. Looking back, he saw captain Wang and others staring at him.


    "What are you doing? Do it!"


    Ye Xu said speechless.


    "Oh, oh..."


    At this time, Captain Wang and other talents woke up. They immediately waved their weapons and rushed towards the ghost body.


    However, they are not ye Xu. They dare not approach the ghost demon body at all. Without the protection of shield, they can only attack from a distance. The damage to the ghost demon body is very limited.


    After a while, ye Xu frowned.


    Because he found that the ghost demon body even had several swords, but he still screamed like no one else.


    "Er... Who knows where the weakness of the ghost body is!"


    GUI Ling shouted, "I know, in the middle of the eyebrow!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I see! A sword divides light!"


    He gave a clear roar, and the long sword in his hand shook. The two swords came out of his hand and disappeared into the eyebrows of the two ghosts.


    "Ji..."


    The bodies of two black iron ghost demons trembled and suddenly expanded, smashed with a bang, and five small black balls fell down.


    "Heavenly soul pearl!"


    GUI Ling and others exclaimed, but no one dared to pick them up. After all, the two ghost bodies were killed by Ye Xu.


    Seeing that no one was going to pick up the heavenly soul beads, ye Xu had to pick them up by himself.


    Although the heavenly soul beads are not big, they have a lot of weight. There is a faint surge of air in each heavenly soul bead.


    Ye Xu can feel a very pure soul force surging in the heavenly soul beads.


    He thought for a moment, put the three heavenly soul beads on his right hand and handed them to captain Wang.


    "You only burst three, take it!"


    Captain Wang looked at the sky soul bead in Ye Xu''s hand and looked embarrassed. After all, the ghost demon body was killed by Ye Xu, which had little to do with them. How could they take the soul bead that day.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and expressions. Naturally, he knew what captain Wang thought. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t be sorry. Even without me, you can stably kill this ghost body. These three heavenly soul beads are yours!"


    With that, he directly stuffed the three heavenly soul beads into captain Wang''s palm.


    Captain Wang''s face was green and red. He opened his mouth and finally accepted it.

 Chapter 1765

    After all, what ye Xu said is also true.


    Ye Xu smiled for a moment, and then the Qu finger flicked, and a heavenly soul bead fell into GUI Ling''s hand.


    "Return your favor!"


    GUI Ling was startled and hurriedly said, "no, no, my one is a human soul bead! That day''s soul bead..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. Soul beads are valuable and human feelings are priceless!"


    Guiling''s face showed gratitude and carefully put the heavenly soul bead into his arms.


    Now there was only one heavenly soul bead left in Ye Xu''s hand. He thought for a moment and didn''t absorb it, but put it into his arms.


    Captain Wang said with a wry smile: "thank you, brother Ye. Our team members have many injuries. We have to go back to the ruins to cultivate ourselves. It''s just that the team of soul Pavilion is coming. We need to add some items, so we''ll leave first!"


    He said hello and four players came over.


    Captain Wang smiled at Ye Xu and said, "by the way, the four ghost magic knives are left to brother Ye. You can change a lot of things. Goodbye!"


    With that, Captain Wang left with his team.


    Ye Xu was stunned, turned his head and looked at the ghost magic knife on the ground. He reached out and picked up one. He felt a slight sinking, and a cold swept through.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, ye Xu gave a light sigh. The ghost magic knife was not naturally formed, but seemed to be forged.


    Because although it was well covered up, ye Xu still saw the trace of casting on the ghost magic knife.


    "It''s strange, why are the ghost swords held by these ghost demons forged from?"


    However, ye Xu didn''t care. There are still many mysterious places in the yellow spring world, and his purpose is only the power of the earth. He doesn''t want to manage so much.


    "Return to spirit, you go back first!"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and handed the four ghost magic knives to Gui Ling.


    GUI Ling gave a sound and asked curiously, "what about you? Ye Xu!"


    "Oh, I want to see it here!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    GUI Ling wanted to say that there were many ghost demons here, but on second thought, ye Xugang killed two ghost demons with one sword and swallowed his words.


    "Well... Well, I''ll wait for you in the underground palace!"


    GUI Ling reluctantly left with four ghost magic knives on his back.


    After GUI Ling left, ye Xu''s eyes sank.


    "Ghost demon body? Ha..."


    With one step, he was already a hundred feet away.


    Now that he knew the mystery of the ghost body, his goal was clear, and he directly reversed his lucky power.


    This is his unique ability to control his power of fortune at will.


    Now his body has disappeared, he has encountered great difficulties, and the power of fortune has soared. If he doesn''t put it away, he can''t find the ghost body all his life.


    But after reversing the power of fortune, it''s different. In popular words, people plug their teeth when they drink cold water.


    Without taking a few steps, three black iron ghost demons appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Jie... Giggle... Hey, hey..."


    Three black iron level ghost demons instantly found Ye Xu, and then frantically rushed over.


    Without the slightest fear, ye Xu directly greeted him. With a flash of sword light, a ghost demon body had a sword in the center of his eyebrows. With a bang, it directly turned into a light spot, and a heavenly soul bead fell down.


    The ghost demon body has no fear. Although one ghost demon body is killed, it does not hinder the killing hearts of the other two.


    They left and right, and four ghost magic knives came to kill Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu chuckled and the long sword lit out gently.


    Although he can''t split the sword Qi now, his sword technique alone is enough to easily kill the ghost demon body.


    As for the ghost magic knife that can kill the soul, it doesn''t work for him at all.


    In less than a moment, two ghost demons had been killed and four heavenly soul beads fell.


    Ye Xu picked up five heavenly soul beads and smiled.


    "Just now I killed two ghost demons and dropped five heavenly soul beads. Now I have killed three and five. My luck is really good!"


    He put six ghost knives into the soul sea, and then crushed a heavenly soul bead.


    A black soul force was directly sucked into his mouth, and ye Xu''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and his figure was condensed for a minute.


    "Sure enough, the soul power is very pure, and there are no impurities! I didn''t expect such pure soul power in the world!"


    Ye Xu nodded. The soul power in the heavenly soul beads was pure and suitable for absorption. He simply crushed and absorbed the remaining heavenly soul beads together. The soul power directly increased by one point, which not only supplemented the consumed soul power, but also increased a little.


    But ye Xu''s face still had an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "The content of soul power in black iron level sky soul beads is too small. It seems that silver or gold level sky soul beads should be better!"


    The ghost demon body is also divided into many levels. The black iron level is the worst, while the silver and gold ghost demon bodies are far better than the black iron level. Ye Xu licked his lips and swept his eyes.


    "According to Gui Ling, it belongs to the periphery of the whole soul road. Most of them are black iron ghost demons, and only a few silver ghost demons!"


    "It''s a pity that these ghost demons float everywhere. I don''t know where the Silver Ghost demons are. It''s a pity!"


    "If I don''t have much soul power left, although I add a little, it''s a drop in the bucket. I can''t use soul power detection on a large scale, alas!"


    When ye Xu was depressed, suddenly a roar came from a distance.


    "Oh..."


    The terrible sound turned into a storm, rolled up countless pieces of soil, blew all around in fog, and ye Xu frowned.


    "What a violent cry. This is definitely not an ordinary ghost demon body. Is it a silver or gold ghost demon body? Great. When people are unlucky, they come what they want!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the ghost''s body, ye Xu was not surprised but happy. When his body was a little smaller, he went to the place where he roared.


    At this time, in an open space, a young man holding a sharp long sword was fighting a silver ghost demon body.


    The Silver Ghost demon body kept roaring, and the ghost magic knife in his hand gave off a silver luster. Both speed and power were several times stronger than that of black iron.


    But the young man''s sword technique was as good as electricity. When he saw the move, he didn''t lose the slightest.


    You know, this is a ghost demon that everyone is afraid of, or a silver ghost demon.


    Captain Wang and others gathered the strength of five people to deal with a black iron ghost demon body.


    Beside the young man, there stood an old man with white hair.


    The white haired old man carried his hands and calmly looked at the young man fighting the Silver Ghost demon body.

 Chapter 1766

    "Young master, your speed is slow!"


    "Young master, your sword just missed half a point!"


    "Young master, your step is a moment away!"


    The white haired old man kept making a sound. The young man was panting, the sword in his hand was fierce, and the suppressed Silver Ghost roared again and again.


    Although the young man had the upper hand, the old man with white hair still had an dissatisfied look on his face. He kept making a noise. The young man clenched his crown and tried his best to make a sword.


    Finally, he stabbed a sword into the eyebrows of the Silver Ghost demon body.


    "Oh..."


    The Silver Ghost body screamed and exploded with a bang, and two black sky soul beads fell. However, different from ordinary sky soul beads, the edges of the two sky soul beads showed a light silver.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The young man gasped and was paralyzed by fatigue.


    The white haired old man looked pale and said, "young master, please stand up. You are the young master of the Ye family. You can''t show any weakness at any time!"


    The young man smiled bitterly and said, "old Bai, there are no outsiders here. Just let me have a rest!"


    The white haired old man, known as the white old man, frowned and suddenly punched out in front of the young man.


    "Stand up!"


    The young man was startled and stood up pale.


    The white old man shouted, "rotten wood can''t be carved. If it''s not for the face of the Ye family owner, do you think I''m going to teach you this recognized waste?"


    "Everyone else in the Ye family can easily face more than three silver ghost demons. It''s only you. Killing one silver ghost demon is so tired. Waste... It''s really waste! Ye Fan, you really disappoint me!"


    The old man waved his sleeve and said coldly, "I''m bored to see you. Today''s task is to kill ten silver level ghost demons. If you can''t finish it, you''re not allowed to meet the ruins, hum!"


    When the voice fell, Bai Lao disappeared in situ, leaving only Ye Fan with a bitter smile on his face.


    After a long time, Ye Fan sighed a long sigh, threw away the long sword in his hand, and then lay on the ground and stretched his waist greatly.


    "I''m bored to death. I know to be wordy every day!"


    "The fighting situation is changing rapidly. I have to move the sword according to the specified sword. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been hurt by the silver ghost!"


    "Hey, when will this life end?"


    Ye Fan sighed and roared, and two silver ghost demons rushed towards him.


    "I''ll go, right... Two..."


    Ye Fan was startled. He quickly grabbed the long sword and stabbed it.


    But half of the sword stabbed, Ye Fan wanted to change his moves, but Bai Lao''s figure appeared in his mind.


    "The sword technique was created by the painstaking efforts of our predecessors. We must practice the sword moves in strict accordance with the sword technique. We must not deviate by half!"


    The momentary absence slowed Ye Fan''s sword move by half a minute. The silver level ghost demon body moved so fast that the two knives combined and cut heavily on the long sword in Ye Fan''s hand.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, the long sword in Ye Fan''s hand should not be cut to break.


    "No!"


    All Ye Fan''s accomplishments are on the long sword. Now the long sword has been cut off. He immediately panicked and turned around and ran away.


    At this time, the human shadow flashed, and ye Xu fell from the sky, with a long sword in his hand, and disappeared into the eyebrow of the silver level ghost demon body.


    "Ji..."


    The ghost body screamed and blew to pieces.


    "What are you running for? You can''t beat these two ghost demons with your sword skills!"


    Ye Xu picked up the silver sky soul bead and said to Ye Fan in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, raised the broken sword of his right hand and said, "my weapon is broken. How can I fight?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and smiled: "although your sword is broken, it is still a sword. Just change the sword move. What needs a step now is not enough!"


    Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "are you kidding? The sword technique was created by our predecessors after thousands of tempering. How can it change!"


    Unconsciously, there was a hint of white and old in his tone.


    Even ye fan doesn''t know why he said so. Maybe there is a spirit in the bottom of his heart.


    Because the middle-aged man said his thoughts, he instinctively refuted it with Bai Lao''s words.


    Ye Xu was stunned, then smiled: "who told you this shit!"


    Ye Fan breathed heavily. He was not angry, but felt too enjoyable. At the bottom of his heart, he also thought that Bai Lao''s words were bullshit.


    But he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. He immediately squinted at Ye Xu and said, "hum, nonsense, you dare to question the swordsmanship left by your predecessors!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "although any moves in the world are created by predecessors, they are only created. If you blindly study death, you are not trapped in the shackles of predecessors, how can you create your own Kendo!"


    "What''s more, the sword technique is to learn from others'' strengths and use them flexibly. The predecessors are dead, and the future generations are now!"


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was not angry. Instead, he patted his thigh and shouted, "well said, what''s your name!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I, ye Xu!"


    "Ouch, we are still our own family. My name is Ye Fan, who is also a relic of the Ye family. How about you!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said, "Oh, it''s not long since I came to the world of huangquan. I don''t know what my name is when I settled in that small relic not far away!"


    "Nearby ruins? Is it Xu Heizi''s ruins?"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Ye Xu nodded: "well, the leader of the ruins seems to be Xu Hei!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned and said, "by the way, ye Xu, I saw you two points with one sword just now. What''s the trick!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not a move. The sword method is to do whatever you want, and change according to the change of battle!"


    Ye Fan nodded repeatedly, and ye Xu''s words went deep into his heart.


    "Yes, yes, old Bai always doesn''t let me change my moves. He says that all swordsmanship is perfect. There must be no deviation!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s absurd. You have to learn swordsmanship, but you can''t learn it dead. When you learn a sword, you should take its meaning and forget its shape, you can achieve great success. If you stick to the sword moves, you will fall behind!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s right, ye Xu. Do you know that the guy of our Ye family brainwashes the white old man one by one. One by one, he can only learn sword skills!"


    "Hehe, how can that be? No matter how good the sword law is, the constant moves before the battle are equal to nothing!"


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "yes, you are the only one who understands me, but it''s a pity that Bai Lao would like you! Hey..."


    "I''ll kill ten silver ghost demons today. Forget it. Don''t talk. I''ll go to play with you after I kill them!"

 Chapter 1767

    After Ye Fan left Ye Xu, he ran away.


    Ye Xu looked at the happy young man, couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, and then continued to search for the ghost.


    For him, even the silver level ghost demon body couldn''t carry his sword and killed him directly.


    After killing for seven or eight hours, ye Xu stopped his men.


    "Hey, after killing for so long, the soul power has increased a little. It''s too slow!"


    In fact, ye Xu''s killing was not slow, and the consumption was very small. He just couldn''t stand his soul power. He swallowed dozens or even hundreds of heavenly soul beads, just like he didn''t.


    Hundreds of heavenly soul beads are enough to fill the soul sea with warriors at the peak of the heavenly realm and even at the beginning of the holy realm.


    But ye Xu is different. If the soul sea of the warrior at the peak of the heaven is a pond, then his soul sea is a * * sea.


    A hundred heavenly soul beads can fill a pond, but not a sea. That''s the difference.


    In fact, ye Xu knew it in his heart, but before he crossed the heaven and earth, roamed the void and was extremely natural and unrestrained. Now there is only a wisp of remnant soul, and he dare not use it easily. Although there is nothing difficult to accept in his heart, at least once he was helpless.


    Ye Xu sighed and stretched out with one hand. The long sword accurately pierced the eyebrow of a silver level ghost demon body. The ghost demon body screamed, collapsed and dropped a silver level sky soul bead.


    But with the sound of the bell, the long sword in Ye Xu''s hand was split in two.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu was stunned. He immediately smiled bitterly. He forgot that the weapon in his hand was just an ordinary long sword. Just now, because of distraction, the power in his hand leaked a little. As a result, the long sword couldn''t bear Ye Xu''s power and broke directly.


    "Hey... Lost my mind!"


    Ye Xu threw away the broken sword, muttered, then smiled at himself and turned away.


    He has killed enough today and has a certain understanding of the silver level ghost demon body.


    The black iron level ghost demon body is probably equivalent to the power of the Xuan level martial arts, while the silver level ghost demon body is probably equivalent to the power of the earth level peak. Because the ghost demon body is very strange, the ghost magic knife in your hand can cause serious damage to the soul body, so it is comparable to the general Tianjing martial arts.


    Of course, no matter how strong the ghost body is, it makes no difference to Ye Xu.


    You know, the long sword in his hand is captain Wang''s long sword. It''s hard to kill the black iron ghost demon body. If ye Xu didn''t use it, he wouldn''t even be qualified to touch the Silver Ghost demon body.


    Following the route in memory, ye Xu soon returned to the ruins.


    At this time, the soul watchers of the gate were still the two before. Ye Xu smiled and turned his hands directly, and the two heavenly soul beads fell into the hands of the two soul watchers.


    "Heaven... Heaven soul beads..."


    The two gatekeepers didn''t care at first. They looked down and screamed directly. Then their eyes changed when they looked at Ye Xu.


    "Two brothers, how about accommodation? I came with GUI Ling before!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, what did you say, please come in!"


    When tianhunzhu got it, the smiles on the faces of the two gatekeepers were brilliant.


    Ye Xu smiled. The king of hell is easy to handle and the kid is difficult to deal with. Don''t be too troublesome if you can solve things with tianhunzhu.


    After all, these two gatekeepers are really troublesome.


    So ye Xu threw two heavenly soul beads directly and blocked their mouths.


    Before taking a few steps, one of the souls suddenly hesitated and shouted.


    "Brother..."


    Ye Xu looked back at the soul in surprise and said, "what''s up?"


    The soul man looked embarrassed and came over and said, "I didn''t want to say it, but my brother is so generous. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is there anything so serious?"


    The soul master smiled bitterly and said, "how is your relationship with Guiling?"


    Ye Xu frowned and replied truthfully, "meet by chance!"


    "Hoo... That''s good!"


    The doorkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "that''s all right. If you have a good relationship with Guiling, I advise you to leave here, because Guiling was caught by Xu hei and said he stole the soul beads. Now he should be tried in the main hall!"


    "What..."


    Ye Xu frowned and his face suddenly cooled down.


    The gatekeeper suddenly shivered all over. He felt that the temperature around him suddenly became cold. He was stunned.


    The people here are soul bodies. It is reasonable to say that they should not be invaded by cold and heat. If they tremble, it can only explain one thing.


    Murderous!


    Only the strong murderous spirit can make the soul tremble.


    Ye Xu said coldly, "make it clear, what''s going on!"


    The gatekeeper touched Ye Xu''s eyes and immediately shook again. What cold eyes they were.


    He was taken by Ye Xu''s momentum and dared not say it.


    "Well, after GUI Ling returned to the ruins, she just bumped into Xu Hei. She was found to have tianhun beads and ghost magic knife. Xu Hei said that his tianhun beads had been stolen, so he caught GUI Ling on the spot. GUI Ling was not satisfied. Xu Hei called the people in the ruins and was publicly judging GUI Ling!"


    "Where is the main hall!"


    Ye Xu''s voice became colder.


    He gave the heavenly soul beads to Gui Ling. Now Xu Hei dared to plant them, and ye Xu immediately felt an anger.


    The gatekeeper pointed to the only huge building in the ruins and said, "right there..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "thank you. Your words have left you an opportunity!"


    "Ah, what?"


    The gatekeeper was stunned. He didn''t understand what ye Xu said. When he raised his eyes again, there was still Ye Xu half a minute in front of him.


    At this time, in the hall of the ruins, there were two huge columns. Guiling was passed through the body by two dark chains and hung between the two columns.


    Both sides were full of souls, looking at the returning spirit with compassionate eyes.


    In the center of the hall sat a one eyed man with a ferocious face and playing with a black heavenly soul bead in his hand.


    There are also four ghost magic knives next to them, which ye Xu asked GUI Ling to bring back.


    "I said how my heavenly soul bead disappeared. It turned out that you stole it, Guiling!"


    "Well explain, I Xu Hei is not unreasonable. I will be dealt with lightly!"


    "Gui Ling, this is the last chance I''ll give you. Please be honest!"


    GUI Ling looked up weakly and said, "ha ha, Xu Hei, you are greedy for my heavenly soul beads, so you deliberately say that I stole you. It''s a joke. I can''t admit it!"

 Chapter 1768

    "Don''t admit it, ha ha, GUI Ling! Just don''t admit it?"


    Xu Hei said with leisure.


    With a grimace on his face, he looked at the hanged GUI Ling and said, "Gui Ling, what are you capable of? Don''t I know? This heavenly soul bead will fall only when it is a black iron ghost demon body. How can you kill the ghost demon body with your ability!"


    GUI Ling said weakly, "I really don''t have the ability to kill ghosts. This heavenly soul bead was given to me!"


    "For you? Hahaha... What are you? Others will give you the heavenly soul beads!"


    Xu Hei laughed, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "By the way, these four ghost magic knives are all valuable things. How can others give them to you?"


    GUI Ling said, "if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the ruins on the left to verify captain Wang. He knows!"


    "Captain Wang? Hehe, GUI Ling, your ability to cheat is becoming more and more powerful!"


    Xu Hei sneered: "this place is a few miles away from the ruins on the left. The way back and forth is full of ghosts, demons and ghosts. It''s difficult to cross. You asked me to verify captain Wang. It''s clear that you want me to die. What a vicious heart!"


    "You..."


    GUI Ling was speechless. Xu Hei made it clear that she wanted to blacken her heavenly soul beads, but GUI Ling had no way at all.


    Seeing GUI Ling speechless, Xu Hei became more proud.


    "Hehe, why? Can''t you speak? Guiling, if you don''t believe, you can ask the people. Can your words be trusted?"


    Under Xu Hei''s sign, someone soon called out.


    "Hehe, a person who likes to steal at ordinary times, how can there be a soul bead? It''s obviously the act of theft!"


    "What''s more, how could someone give away something of such value? It''s not in line with common sense!"


    "Yes, there are ghost magic knives. No one is a fool. If you send tianhun beads and ghost magic knives, who doesn''t know that the recycling price of ghost magic knives is very high!"


    "The convoy of soul Pavilion is coming soon. GUI Ling obviously wants to get rid of the stolen goods in his hand. God doesn''t know it, but in this relic, how can he hide it from boss Xu Hei!"


    GUI Ling held his breath and looked sideways. She knew all the people who spoke. They were all Xu Hei''s dog legs.


    They were signaled by Xu Hei, and then planted the blame on themselves, but ye Xu was not here, and they couldn''t explain anything.


    Under the deliberate planting of these people, the rest of the melon eating people who did not know the truth showed contempt and disgust on their faces.


    "Hum, I can see that Gui Ling is a coquettish woman at ordinary times. She''s not a good man at first sight!"


    "Who says not? This woman runs around the ruins every day. She obviously has no ability, but she doesn''t lack soul beads. Let me say she doesn''t steal. Anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a soul bead a few days ago. It''s probably the woman who did it!"


    Countless accusations came into GUI Ling''s ears, which made her feel desolate, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    Xu Hei smiled grimly.


    Sky soul beads and four ghost magic knives are a huge sum of money for this small relic.


    You should know that even Xu Hei can only reluctantly hunt low-level soul animals. He can''t touch the ghost body, and the heavenly soul beads can only be seen from a distance and can''t be molested.


    But when he came out to patrol today, he accidentally bumped into GUI Ling and saw four ghost magic knives on GUI Ling''s back. When he was surprised, he immediately sent someone to take GUI Ling, and then searched it, and found something like tianhunzhu. Xu Hei was overjoyed and immediately planted stolen goods and framed GUI Ling.


    "Hehe, GUI Ling, what else can you say now! You thief!"


    GUI Ling said weakly, "last time, I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal the soul bead and ghost magic knife this day. I have nothing to say how you like to plant it!"


    Xu Hei sneered and said, "death is coming, talk back hard! Now I''ll break your soul and body, and there''s no place to bury you!"


    With that, Xu Hei picked up a ghost magic knife, went to Guiling''s front and aimed at Guiling''s thigh.


    Xu Hei lowered his voice and said, "tell me how the soul beads came this day. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    GUI Ling knew that Xu Hei was greedy and said with a sneer: "if you want to know, dream!"


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Xu Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and then waved a knife. GUI Ling''s right leg was cut off and smashed with a bang.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of soul tearing was so sharp that Gui Ling screamed, his eyes protruded, his crown clenched and his whole body trembled.


    Fortunately, the soul body will not sweat, otherwise Guiling must be sweating all over the body at this time.


    But Rao is so. She is also black in front of her eyes.


    This is the precursor of soul body collapse.


    Xu Hei pointed the ghost magic knife at GUI Ling''s left leg with a grim smile.


    "Say it, I can leave you a way to live, return to the spirit, the pain of soul and body tearing. I believe you should experience it deeply!"


    GUI Ling said weakly, "it''s still those two words, dream!"


    Xu Hei nodded with satisfaction, and then raised the ghost magic knife.


    "Good, good, GUI Ling. I didn''t want to do this to you, but you''re too disrespectful!"


    With a sharp flash in his eyes, he waved a knife and cut off GUI Ling''s left leg.


    "Ah..."


    GUI Ling screamed loudly, and the soul force was released from the fracture of her legs.


    The body also became faintly visible.


    "The soul is about to collapse, GUI Ling. Look at the end of your hard mouth. It''s so uncomfortable!"


    Xu Hei said with leisure, and then pointed the ghost magic knife at GUI Ling''s neck.


    "The last chance, tell me how this heavenly soul bead came from!"


    GUI Ling showed a weak smile.


    "You''ll never know!"


    Xu Hei''s eyes were full of killing intention and raised the ghost magic knife.


    "Good, good, I like your answer, then go to hell!"


    The voice fell. Xu Hei forced his right hand and cut off GUI Ling''s neck with a knife.


    Just then, a sharp drink came.


    "Stop!"


    This fierce drink was like thunder, which rang through everyone''s ears. Xu Hei''s arm shook, and the ghost magic knife stopped in front of GUI Ling''s neck.


    He looked sideways and saw a figure at the door of the hall.


    "Who are you... How did you get in?"


    Looking at the strange face, Xu Hei''s face sank.


    GUI Ling looked back weakly, saw Ye Xu, forced out a smile and said, "you''re coming!"


    Ye Xu looked at GUI Ling''s legs being cut off and looked weak. His killing intention flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1769

    "Shua..."


    With a flash of cold light, ye Xu cut off the chain of GUI Ling.


    Guiling fell down lightly.


    Souls are weightless.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to take Guiling and looked down. At this time, the soul of Guiling was covered with cracks, and a lot of soul power was released from the cracks.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned, took out a Silver Heaven soul bead from his arms, crushed it without hesitation, and a large amount of soul power came out at once.


    With one hand, the soul power of the silver level heavenly soul bead was directly poured into GUI Ling''s body.


    Returning to the spirit was supplemented by the soul power. The soul body suddenly became solidified, the cracks on the body gradually disappeared, and the look eased a lot.


    The soul body is different from the real flesh body. The flesh body is damaged. Even if you take the best pill, the healing process of the flesh body will take some time, but the soul body is different. As long as there is soul power supplement, the soul body can recover instantly.


    In less than a moment, Guiling had recovered as before, and the soul body became very solid.


    After all, the silver level heavenly soul beads contain a large amount of soul power. Although it is a drop in the bucket for ye Xu, it is more than enough to supplement the soul body for GUI Ling.


    "I''m fine!"


    GUI Ling stared at his legs and was surprised.


    With a slight movement, she felt that the soul power in her body was much stronger than before.


    Seeing GUI Ling recover, ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Hei on one side was greedy.


    "Silver level heavenly soul beads..."


    When ye Xu took out the silver level heavenly soul beads, Xu Hei looked in his eyes. He was surprised and greedy in his heart.


    He looked up and down at Ye Xu and found that ye Xu was not the son of those great relics in his memory. His face was also strange and powerful. He immediately put down his heart.


    Xu Hei winked at his men. The dog legs understood and quietly picked up the remaining three ghost knives to surround Ye Xu and GUI Ling.


    At this time, ye Xu finally looked at Xu hei and said coldly, "you are Xu Hei?"


    Xu Hei narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "who are you? How did you get into this relic!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "I''m just a passer-by. What mistake did GUI Ling make? You have to torture her like this!"


    Xu Hei held the ghost magic knife in his hand, and his one eye showed a ferocious light.


    "She stole my heavenly soul beads and four ghost magic knives. What''s wrong with you!"


    Ye Xuleng shouted: "joke, I gave the soul bead to the spirit this day, and I asked her to bring back the ghost magic knife. When did it become yours!"


    Xu Hei said with a grim smile, "hehe, you gave the heavenly soul beads to the spirit? Joke, do you know the value of the heavenly soul beads?"


    Ye Xu, carrying his hands, said coldly, "it''s just a heavenly soul bead. What''s it worth!"


    Xu Hei said, "I think you''re a bad comer. Maybe you''re a famous thief of the yellow spring. Hurry and tell the truth. What''s your purpose in coming to this ruins? Be frank and lenient, confess your guilt, and then hand over your heavenly soul beads. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    Ye Xu sneered and said, "ha ha, what a Xu Hei. He actually moved his idea to my head. It''s good!"


    Xu Hei winked at his men. A dog leg standing behind Ye Xu walked quietly with a ghost magic knife, suddenly burst up and cut off at Ye Xu.


    As this person was standing behind Ye Xu, ye Xu didn''t see it. Instead, Yu Guang from the corner of GUI Ling''s eye saw it and immediately exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    But because the distance was too close, the dog leg moved quickly. When GUI Ling made a sound, the long knife had been cut one foot behind Ye Xu.


    The ghost magic knife has absolute damage to the soul body. If this knife is cut, ye Xu must split it in half.


    Xu Hei smiled grimly when he saw that ye Xu was dead.


    "Middle aged man, go to hell!"


    The dog leg tried his best to cut, but he didn''t encounter any resistance. There was a cold hum in his ear. Then he felt that the world in front of him suddenly had countless streamers, and then it broke like glass.


    "Bang..."


    The soul burst, and the dog leg turned into a little light and disappeared into the void.


    The ghost magic knife originally in the dog leg''s hand has appeared in Ye Xu''s hand.


    Xu Hei was surprised and his eyes showed a frightened light.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    The voice fell, and the cold ghost magic knife appeared on his neck.


    A chill instantly penetrated Xu Hei''s whole body, and Xu Hei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who spared who''s life now!"


    Ye Xu carried it with one hand and his eyes were cold.


    Xu Hei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with difficulty, "big brother, I Xu Hei have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I bumped into big brother. Please don''t remember the villain, forgive... Forgive me!"


    Holding a knife, ye Xushan said faintly, "now... Do you still think that the soul beads on this day were stolen by Gui Ling?"


    "No... don''t dare! Brother, I''m wrong. The soul bead and ghost magic knife are yours this day!"


    Xu Hei, with a flattering smile on his face, held the tianhunzhu and the ghost magic knife in the palm of his hand and handed them tremblingly to Ye Xu.


    "Gui Ling, take your things!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, and then handed the ghost magic knife in his hand to Gui Ling.


    "OK!"


    GUI Ling took the sky soul bead and ghost magic knife in Xu Hei''s hand, and then ferociously bah.


    Ye Xu also handed the ghost magic knife in his hand to Gui Ling.


    At this time, Xu heidu''s fierce light flashed in his eyes, and a black chain shot out in an instant. Ye Xu was caught off guard and bound by the chain.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. The iron chain gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    But Xu Hei laughed.


    "Middle aged man, do you think I Xu Hei will admit defeat so easily? This soul chain is specially used for dealing with soul bodies. Once bound, you should be obedient even if you are a great Luo Jinxian!"


    "Ye Xu..."


    Seeing ye Xu being attacked by Xu Hei, she was surprised when she returned to lington, but she just moved and was surrounded by Xu Hei''s men.


    GUI Ling slashed with a ghost magic knife, and Xu Hei''s men didn''t dare to approach.


    "Gui Ling, if you dare to move, I''ll detonate his soul directly!"


    Seeing that there was no one to stop GUI Ling, Xu Hei immediately gave a sharp drink.


    Guiling threw a rat repellent device, immediately stopped and looked at Xu Hei angrily.


    Ye Xu turned to Gui Ling and said, "don''t come here. He can''t help me!"


    Xu Hei sneered, "middle-aged man, don''t be hard spoken. You can''t move because you''re trapped by the soul chain. It annoys me. Xu Hei, no one can survive!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "really!"


    The fierce light in his eyes flashed, and a sword Qi in his body moved faintly.

 Chapter 1770

    Xu Hei locked his soul chain, looked at Ye Xu with a grim smile and said coldly, "middle-aged man, I don''t care who you are or how powerful you are. In this relic, Xu Hei is God and heaven!"


    "Now you are locked by the soul chain and can''t move. I can easily kill you!"


    "In this way, your heavenly soul bead and ghost magic knife are mine!"


    Ye Xu stared at Xu hei and said faintly, "did you deal with others like this before?"


    Xu Hei said proudly, "yes, there are many young monks in this relic. Since I Xu Hei is in charge of this relic, I should enjoy absolute authority!"


    Ye Xu looked sideways at the soul watchers and said faintly, "what about these people? Do you just watch Xu Hei bully here?"


    Xu Hei looked at those people proudly and said, "these people, ha ha, are just a group of lingering souls. I have thrown disobedient people outside the ruins and fed the ghost demon body!"


    "But these guys feel a little restless recently. You just came to the door. Then I''ll set an example and warn these guys with your life!"


    Xu Hei said, looking at the people watching the war with one eye.


    All the people he stared at changed their faces and bowed their heads.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly: "it''s pathetic and pathetic that you don''t know how to resist when you know Xu Hei is squeezing you so much!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, many people blushed and soon someone roared.


    "What do you know? It''s better to live than die. We only have a wisp of remnant soul and can''t do anything. There are ghost bodies everywhere outside. If you go out, you''ll die. It''s better to hide in the ruins than be swallowed up by the ghost body!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to be swallowed up by ghosts. It''s better to be crushed than to be completely scared!"


    "Hum, your life is like a candle in the wind, and you still have the mind to care about others. What a joke!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly, with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s your answer, isn''t it? I see!"


    "The ruins may hide for a while, but they can''t hide for a lifetime!"


    "If you don''t figure out how to kill the ghost at this time, I''m afraid you can''t cry when the relic loses its effect!"


    Xu Hei said with a ferocious smile: "alarmist. We have been doing well in this ruins for so many years. How can it fail? Middle-aged people, don''t use rhetoric. You can''t change your fate of death!"


    Ye Xu carries it with one hand and has an arrogant momentum.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the person who can decide my fate has not been born! Xu Hei, you''re looking for a dead end!"


    Xu Hei burst into laughter.


    "The middle-aged man is dying. He dares to cut him to death!"


    At the command, his dog leg directly grabbed the ghost magic knife in Gui Ling''s hand and cut at Ye Xu.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the sword Qi in his body was about to explode.


    "It''s a waste to use a sword on you rubbish!"


    Just as the sword Qi was about to come out of its sheath, a figure appeared at the door of the hall.


    "Where''s Xu Hei? Come and see me!"


    With the voice, a figure fell into the hall.


    Xu Hei was stunned and became angry.


    "Asshole, how can anyone go in and out of my ruins freely!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the man slapped Xu Hei with his backhand.


    This slap directly stunned Xu hei and others.


    This is Xu Hei''s relic. Who dares to beat Xu Hei in public? It''s really fatal.


    In particular, Xu Hei, as the owner of the ruins, was extremely domineering. At this time, he was fanned and flew into a rage.


    He jumped up directly and shouted, "how brave you are, you are... Ah..."


    When Xu Hei really saw the visitor clearly, he suddenly trembled, all his anger disappeared and became extremely flattering.


    "It''s young Ye Fan... What wind is blowing today, which brings you here!"


    The comer has a handsome face and a long sword on his back. Who is it, not ye fan.


    He looked left and right, saw Ye Xu at a glance, and rushed over with a smile.


    "You''re here... I''m looking for you!"


    With that, Ye Fan rushed to Ye Xu, scratched his head and said, "you asked me a few words to make me enlightened, but in the process of fighting, the sword technique is always wrong and can''t do what you want. What should I do?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, although I really want to talk to you, but..."


    Seeing ye fan coming, ye Xu slowly dissipated the sword Qi he mentioned. You know, he can only play three swords now. After the three swords, the soul collapsed and there is absolutely no rescue, so ye Xu can never do it without doing it.


    When ye fan appeared, ye Xu knew he was not in danger, so he took back his sword Qi.


    As for Xu Hei, killing such people is simply dirty Ye Xu''s sword.


    Ye Fan frowns and looks at the soul chain on Ye Xu. His face suddenly sinks.


    "Xu Heizi, get over here!"


    The site where ye fan is located is one of the largest sites within a thousand miles and has absolute authority. Xu Hei naturally did not dare to offend him. He immediately ran over with a flattering smile and nodded and said, "young Ye Fan, do you have any orders?"


    Ye Fan pointed to Ye Xu and said, "what''s going on? Untie it for me!"


    "This..."


    Xu Hei looks bitter. He and ye Xu have fallen out and reached the point where you or I die. Once Ye Xu gets out of trouble, he will never let go of himself, so Xu Hei is unwilling to let go of Ye Xu.


    Ye Fan hesitates when he sees Xu Hei, and his face shows an unhappy color.


    "Xu Hei, you are so skilled that you dare not listen to my young master!"


    Xu Hei''s face collapsed and hurriedly said, "don''t dare, I don''t dare to listen to young master Ye Fan''s orders!"


    Although Ye Fan has a low status and a bad reputation among the Ye family relics, he is the young master of the Ye family after all. Xu Hei is just the person in charge of the ninth class relics. How dare he offend Ye Fan? But with a shaking of his wrist, he untied Ye Xu''s soul chain.


    When ye fan saw Ye Xu get out of trouble, he immediately smiled and said, "now you can say it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xu Hei is greedy for my sky soul bead and ghost magic knife. I haven''t finished this account yet!"


    Ye Fan remembers his sword technique in his heart and directly drinks to Xu heileng: "you''ve hacked someone else''s stuff. Give it to me quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With a bitter face, Xu Hei handed the tianhunzhu and the ghost magic knife to Guiling.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "all right now!"


    Ye Xu gave Xu Hei a cold look and said to Ye Fan, "wait a minute, this guy annoyed me. I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "no, although Xu Hei is hateful, he is the master of the ruins identified by my Ye family and can''t be killed easily!"


    Xu Hei hurriedly said, "yes, I''m young master Ye ruthless''s man. Dare you touch me!"


    Before the words fell, Ye Fan slapped back.


    "You take ye ruthless to press me, don''t you! Tell you Xu Heizi, don''t say ye ruthless is not here now, even if he is here, I dare to kill you!"


    Xu Hei looked frightened and bowed his head, but a haze flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Fan was worried. Ye Xu pointed out his sword technique and immediately continued: "I don''t want to know what''s going on, but I''ve heard a lot about Xu Hei''s reputation. Now I want you to take out ten Heavenly soul beads to make an apology to brother Ye Xu. That''s all!"


    Xu Hei was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "what, ten Heavenly soul beads, young master Ye Fan, this is what we gave to young master Ye ruthless..."


    Ye Fan slapped Xu Hei again with his backhand, and then the long sword came out of its sheath and directly pressed against Xu Hei''s throat.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said? Say it again!"


    Xu Hei opened his eyes and said in horror, "I... I''ll give it!"


    He turned his head and shouted, "come on, get ten Heavenly soul beads!"


    Xu Hei''s dog leg immediately took ten Heavenly soul beads out and handed them to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stared and said, "what are you doing for me? Give it to Ye Xu!"


    The dog leg took the heavenly soul bead and gave it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu glanced at Xu hei and knew that it was impossible to kill Xu Hei today.


    He can indeed kill, but it''s not worth wasting a sword. Besides, he doesn''t give it to Ye Fan. He nodded immediately and said, "well, Ye Fan, today I''ll look at your face and spare Xu Hei''s life. Return to the spirit and take it down!"


    GUI Ling took ten Heavenly soul beads and glared at Xu Hei.


    Xu Hei clenched his hands with a look of resentment in his eyes, but he couldn''t afford to offend Ye Fan, so he had to swallow it.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ye Xu, my anger is gone. Now it''s time to point out my sword skills!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, since you saved me, I can''t help but repay my kindness!"


    Ye Fan was overjoyed and hurriedly took Ye Xu out, and GUI Ling followed him.


    After a while, the three left without a shadow.


    At this time, Xu Hei''s dogleg came up to Xu hei and said, "brother Hei, the ten Heavenly soul beads we gave to young master Ye ruthless, that''s it..."


    Xu Hei slowly stood up, with a cruel light shining in his one eye.


    "Hehe, Ye Fan, ye Xu, GUI Ling, do you think I Xu Hei is a soft persimmon at your mercy?"


    "Young master Ye ruthless will come to collect the rent in two days. Then... Hum!"


    In the cold hum, Xu Hei looked around with fierce eyes.


    "Listen to me, all of you. Ye Fan rushed in with Ye Xu and GUI Ling just now and robbed the tianhun bead for young master Ye ruthless. Did you see it?"


    The cold and cruel words fell, and all the people were cold in heart and bowed their heads.


    Xu Heiyin said sadly, "if you don''t answer after three breaths, I will throw him out of the ruins and feed the ghost body!"


    As soon as he said this, the people were extremely cold and shouted one after another.


    "Yes, yes, brother Xu is right. I saw it!"


    "I saw it too!"


    "We all saw it!"


    Xu Hei looked at everyone''s frightened answer and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Very good! Ye Fan, although my Xu Hei''s identity is not as good as yours, don''t think I can''t deal with you! Hum... You waste young master of the Ye family, wait!"


    At this time, Ye Fan and ye Xu, Guiling, have come to the outside of the ruins.


    Ye Fan said with a bitter face, "Ye Xu, I really want to do whatever I want, but in the process of fighting, I always use the specified sword moves unnaturally, but half of them are used. When I think of your words, I almost hurt by the knife of the ghost demon body!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "why do you need it!"


    Ye Fan scratched his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m absolutely right. The sword technique should have been arbitrary. Don''t stick to the dead sword, but I can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, you can choose a set of swordsmanship and show it!"


    Ye Fan took a breath and said, "OK, let''s use the sword handed down by our Ye family!"


    He stepped out with one step, his eyes changed instantly, became extremely sharp, and the long sword in his hand was stabbed out with a Shua.


    The sword is shining. I have to say that Ye Fan''s talent is OK. He is very skilled in sword practice, but there is an obvious pause between moves.


    The sword technique of Ye family is very simple. There are only 13 moves, and each move is also very concise.


    Although concise, it is quite powerful.


    After practicing Ye''s sword technique, Ye Fan slowly retracts his sword.


    "This is the entry-level sword technique of the Ye family. All the children of the Ye family must learn it skillfully and the move is very simple!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I see!"


    He picked up a piece of stone from the ground, then smiled at Ye Fan and said, "attack me! Use Ye''s sword!"


    Ye Fan nodded, and he stabbed out with a sword, which was the gesture of Ye family''s sword technique.


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and the stone moved gently, just pointing to the flaw in Ye Fan''s sword road.


    Ye Fan was stunned. If he stabbed this sword, he could stab Ye Xu, but his wrist would be hit by the stone first.


    He was just about to change his moves when ye xushua''s sword stabbed him. It was the starting gesture of Ye''s sword technique.


    Ye Fan was surprised. It was too late to flash. With a slap, the stone hit his wrist.


    Although he was not hurt, Ye Fan was stunned.


    It''s the same move, but his moves are useless, and ye Xu''s moves hit him. What''s going on.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you understand what?"


    Ye Fan shook his head blankly.


    Knowing that Ye Fan''s talent was difficult to understand, ye Xu immediately smiled and said, "return to the spirit and lead a ghost to come over!"


    The spirit returning speed is very fast. The black iron ghost demon body can still be attracted.


    She promised and soon led a black iron ghost to come.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "borrow your sword!"


    Ye Fan gives the long sword to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took a breath: "with your current talent, it''s really a little difficult to do whatever you want, so you start with the first step!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "what''s the first step?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "find the flaws in each other''s moves! Let the body adapt to each other''s attack!"


    "Er... Isn''t that being beaten?"


    Ye Fan said speechless.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong. Watch it!"


    In the voice, the black iron ghost demon body has waved double knives to kill Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the long sword stabbed out, and with a sting, he touched the place where the ghost magic knife was weak. With a cry, the ghost magic knife was directly shocked away.

 Chapter 1772

    "This..."


    Ye Fan recognized that the sword Ye Xugang had just used was one of the swordsmanship of the Ye family, but there was another change under Ye Xu''s hand.


    But ye fan couldn''t tell what had changed.


    Although the ghost body lost a ghost magic knife, another ghost magic knife still came to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu carried it with one hand and deliberately displayed the Ye family''s sword technique. Each move was made later and first to suppress the ghost demon body.


    Ye Fan stared at Ye Xu turning the black iron ghost demon body around, and his eyes showed a clear expression.


    Finally, ye Xu''s sword touched the eyebrows of the black iron ghost demon body. With a bang, the black iron ghost demon body was blown to pieces and two Heaven soul beads fell.


    Ye Xu threw the long sword to Ye Fan and said, "I don''t know how you ye family teach swordsmanship, but you don''t exercise the most basic ability and learn any swords. Your biggest problem is not that you can''t do what you want, but that your swordsmanship foundation is too poor!"


    Ye Fan opens his mouth. If others say so, he will definitely slap him. Although he is nothing in the Ye family, he also has the strength to kill the silver level ghost demon body alone.


    Such existence can be said to be the top-notch part of the three ruins, but it is too bad in Ye Xu''s mouth.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you believe it?"


    "This... I believe it!"


    Ye Xu defeated himself with a sword just now. Ye Fan was still a little unconvinced, but now some don''t dare to refute.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "when you don''t know what to do, find the origin of your sword learning!"


    "The origin of learning sword?"


    Ye Fan was frozen in place.


    Ye Xu''s wrist shook and the long sword shuddered several times.


    "Straight stab, oblique chop, anti lift..."


    Ye Fan said in confusion, "isn''t this the basic sword technique?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, these are all basic swordsmanship. Your swordsmanship has been finalized. It''s difficult to change it rashly, unless you completely break your swordsmanship and start from the most basic!"


    "Now you have to forget all the swordsmanship and only use the basic swordsmanship against the enemy!"


    Ye Fan said in a voice, "how to fight with only basic sword skills!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "can''t you fight with only basic sword technique? Basic sword technique is the origin of all sword techniques. You can''t even pass the basic sword technique. How can you have a strong sword technique? The people who teach you are really stupid. If you don''t practice basic sword technique, you will be forced to practice some dog fart shaped sword moves!"


    Ye Fan laughed: "yes, those guys are stupid. OK, I''ll start from the origin!"


    Although Ye Fan has ordinary talent, he really likes to practice sword. Otherwise, he can''t practice to the present level with ordinary talent.


    However, he doesn''t like to practice those annoying stereotyped sword techniques. He prefers to create some tricks by himself.


    However, these moves are deviant in the eyes of Bai Lao and others. They believe that the sword technique should be extremely rigorous and should not change.


    So except ye fan, all his brothers and sisters practiced those powerful sword moves, and they couldn''t be wrong at every point.


    Ye Fan has ordinary talent, and his comprehension is not as good as those brothers and sisters. He can''t practice natural sword skills.


    So he also became a waste master in the ruins of the Ye family.


    Ye Fan smiles on the surface, but he hates the name in his heart.


    He seldom sleeps every day and spends almost all his time practicing sword.


    However, as soon as he practiced the sword, he was bound by those fixed sword moves. It was very uncomfortable. Now ye Xu asked him to practice basic sword skills, but ye fan was happy.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. He forgot all the fixed sword moves and began to use the basic sword technique.


    At the beginning, Ye Fan''s basic swordsmanship was very awkward, such as straight stabbing. When he stabbed to the end, he always wanted to shake his wrist and change his swordsmanship.


    Every time he changed his moves, he was always beaten on the wrist by Ye Xu.


    Although the soul body will not really be the first, Ye Fan still feels a trace of pain.


    Even once, the wrist was directly interrupted.


    Then ye Xu threw a heavenly soul bead without expression.


    "Connect your wrist..."


    Ye Fan also has a ruthless strength. He grits his teeth, recovers his wrist and starts practicing his sword again.


    They practiced in the wilderness for two days. Ye fancai barely forgot all his sword moves and concentrated on his basic sword skills.


    Ye Xu nodded: "well, although it''s still terrible, it''s much better than before. Return to the spirit and lead a silver ghost!"


    "Ah... Silver!"


    GUI Ling was surprised and cried out.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s the shadow maze I taught you. It''ll be fine. Go!"


    When ye fan practiced the sword, GUI Ling was not idle. She was forced by Ye Xu to practice a set of footwork called Huaying maze.


    This set of footwork is very strange. It is not straight forward, but left and right, and even backward.


    Anyway, GUI Linglian is confused. He doesn''t know what footwork this is.


    Ye Xu didn''t elaborate, just let GUI Ling practice.


    GUI Ling is now homeless and has nothing to do. He has to practice.


    However, it''s strange that those black iron ghost demons can''t return to the spirit after practicing this shadow maze.


    It''s like she can always hide in the safest place.


    Of course, for this set of footwork, ye Xu was also cruel enough. At first, he led one, and then three or five. Guiling was almost killed several times.


    Fortunately, they all survived in the end, and the cut tianhunzhu was absorbed by her.


    Before, they were all black iron level ghost demons. Now ye Xu let Guiling lead silver level ones, which still made her a little afraid.


    However, GUI Ling also had an impulse to try. If she lost her shadow so badly, could the Silver Ghost body not hit her.


    So Guiling soon found a silver ghost demon body.


    The silver level ghost demon body found GUI Ling, smiled miserably and rushed over directly.


    A violent breath dozens of times stronger than the black iron ghost demon body was used to make him jump with fear when he returned to lington.


    After the silver level ghost demon body rushed over, the double sabres turned into streamers and chopped towards the returning spirit.


    Frightened, GUI Ling couldn''t help stepping out of the shadow lost step.


    Strange to say, this step seemed to move forward, but the silver level ghost demon body cut an empty hole.


    GUI Ling escaped from death. He immediately urged his footwork and began to escape.


    She dared not turn back and ran away desperately.

 Chapter 1773

    The speed of silver level ghost demon body is much faster than that of Guiling. He rushed directly behind Guiling, combined his two knives and cut towards Guiling.


    The air flow surged, and the soul body returning to the spirit immediately reacted. The left foot was horizontal and the body was short.


    With a cry, two silver ghost magic knives brushed her scalp, and GUI Ling smelled the shadow of death in an instant.


    She closed her eyes, spread out the shadow, ran hard in the direction of Ye Xu, and shouted, "help!"


    I don''t know how long I ran, there was a sound.


    "Well, open your eyes. If you run like this again, there will be no shadow!"


    GUI Ling carefully opened his eyes and saw Ye Xu''s smile.


    "Where''s the Silver Ghost body?"


    Ye Xu pointed at her back and said with a smile, "it''s hitting!"


    GUI Ling looked back and saw that ye fan had been fighting with the silver level ghost demon body.


    "I... I''m fine?"


    GUI Ling looked at his body and groped carefully.


    Ye Xu looked at GUI Ling''s silly appearance and couldn''t help sighing.


    "With your current soul power, you can''t carry the silver level ghost demon body knife at all. Now you can stand and speak well, which means you have nothing!"


    GUI Ling scanned twice and found that he really had nothing at all. At that time, he was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Scared to death! Scared to death!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? The shadow maze I taught you is not an ordinary footwork, because the soul body has no weight, so as long as the other party attacks you, it will produce airflow and drive your body to react independently. Unless you want to die, I''m afraid the golden ghost demon body can''t kill you!"


    "Really... Really!"


    GUI Ling stared at her and asked with an incredible face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you''ll find a golden ghost demon body and try it!"


    When I returned to lington, my hands shook like a vented ball.


    "No... I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "I always treat people with sincerity!"


    However, GUI Ling didn''t believe anything he said.


    While ye Xu was talking to Gui Ling, Ye Fan also fought with the silver level ghost demon body.


    Ye Fan is very skilled at killing silver level ghost demons, but he finds himself different in this battle.


    In the past, he always had to use various sword moves. It took a long time to kill one.


    But today, he obviously feels much easier.


    The attack of silver level ghost demon body is very fierce. Both speed and power are dozens of times higher than that of black iron level ghost demon body.


    But as soon as he started, Ye Fan found himself very relaxed. No matter how the silver level ghost demon attacked him, he could easily deal with it by using the basic sword moves.


    Straight stabbing, oblique slashing and anti lifting, the ghost magic knife that can easily kill the soul can''t even get close to Ye Fan''s body.


    Every two swords, Ye Fan cut off one arm of the silver level ghost demon body. It was so easy that Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "This..."


    In the past, I was always careful when facing the silver level ghost magic knife and used various sword techniques to stop it. Rao is so, and there is often danger.


    But now, no matter how the silver level ghost demon attacks, Ye Fan can always attack later and first, and use the simplest sword technique to cause the most effective attack.


    In less than a moment, Ye Fan stepped out and pointed his long sword at the eyebrow of the Silver Ghost demon body whose arms were cut off.


    With a light bang, the Silver Ghost body was blown to pieces.


    Ye Fan was stunned and didn''t even pick up the heavenly soul beads that fell to the ground.


    With his eyes closed, he was still remembering the battle he had just fought.


    Without adventure, everything seems so natural and comfortable.


    Yes, Ye Fan feels very comfortable and regains his pleasant feeling when he just practiced sword.


    "That''s the feeling... That''s the feeling..."


    Ye Fan felt a sense of comfort all over his body. He roared fiercely and startled GUI Ling not far away.


    "Comfortable... Comfortable... Hahaha..."


    Ye Fan threw away his long sword, waved his hands, ran around like crazy, and even rolled on the ground regardless of his image.


    GUI Ling stared at the young master of the Ye family. He couldn''t believe that the madman in front of him was one of the young masters of the Ye family.


    Ye Xu did not stop Ye Fan from going crazy. This emotion must be vented, because it is Ye Fan''s shackle. If he does not vent this shackle, he will fall into a new shackle.


    Ye Fan fully vented two incense sticks before calming down. He jumped up, knelt down in front of Ye Xu, and seriously said, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Ye Xu flashed and said with a smile, "I''m not your master!"


    Ye Fan shouted, "no, you are my master. You let me know the real sword technique!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is it true swordsmanship? You''re far from it! You can barely be regarded as a novice!"


    Ye Fan is anxious as soon as he hears it. He is so strong at his first sight. If ye Xu teaches someone for three or five years, he won''t go against the sky.


    The good teacher in front of him didn''t worship, and Ye Fan was a fool. He hurriedly shouted, "master, you must accept me. Although I dare not say how big the relics of Ye family are, I have everything. I will practice my sword well!"


    "By the way, sir, there''s no place to go. The relics of my Ye family are quite large. Please settle down, sir!"


    "Hmm! This..."


    Ye Xu hesitated for a moment. He didn''t care about the relics of the Ye family. What he cares about now is the power of the earth pole. He still has no clue.


    However, since the Yejia ruins are relatively large, there should be more things to know, so in any case, it is a good choice for yexu to go to the Yejia ruins.


    Seeing ye Xu''s intention, Ye Fan immediately said with a smile: "master, come on, I can find a way to meet your requirements!"


    Ye Xu hesitated and said, "well, I can go, but I didn''t promise you to be your teacher!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In my mind, you are my teacher!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "one more thing, you should help me find out the news of Tu Ji''s power!"


    "Tu Ji''s power? OK, I''ll help you inquire!"


    Ye Fan patted his chest with a bang, and then said with a flattering smile, "master, what''s wrong with my sword skill just now..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you, lead the way. Talk while walking. There are many problems with your sword skills!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over again. The master can severely criticize!"

 Chapter 1774

    Yejia relic is a large relic, which is well preserved. It has complete buildings and central temple, and the white light is much larger than that of Xu Hei''s relic.


    The number of souls living in it even exceeds one million, which is in the charge of Ye family, a family of souls.


    There are 13 people in the older generation of the Ye family, known as the 13 Taibao of the Ye family. It is precisely because of the existence of these 13 people that no one dares to make a visit in the relics of the Ye family.


    After the management of Ye''s 13th Taibao, the whole Ye''s relics are managed in an orderly manner, almost the same as the world of living people.


    The soul of the younger generation of the Ye family has gradually grown up.


    Each of them has a strong talent and enjoys a high reputation in Ye family relics.


    However, the dragon has nine sons, which are different. The talent of a family''s children is different after all.


    Looking at the huge relics of the Ye family, Ye Fan pointed to his nose with a bitter smile and said, "I''m the waste of the Ye family in the eyes of outsiders!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "although your talent is average, you are much stronger than ordinary people. If you don''t teach well, you won''t bear these two words!"


    Ye Fan said confidently, "now the master teaches me. I believe no one dares to underestimate me anymore!"


    Ye Xu said, "I''m just instructing you, not your teacher. Don''t shout these two words again!"


    "And I don''t want you to fight bravely when I teach you sword skills. If so, I''d rather not teach you!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "that''s natural. I never bully people on my own initiative, but others hit me on the head, and I naturally want to fight back!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "that''s OK. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, ten times with people!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, ten times as much as people..."


    Ye Fan chewed this sentence in his mouth, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Master, your words are too appetizing to me. Now I''m very sure that you are my destined master!"


    Ye Xu looked at Ye Fan like a younger brother and shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew that ye fan had determined that he was his teacher, and I''m afraid eight horses couldn''t come back.


    "Master, let''s go. The Yin Qi will rise soon. When the Yin Qi rises, the strength of the ghost demon body will increase greatly. If we can''t enter the ruins in time, we will be in trouble!"


    "Yin Qi?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "yes, master, when you are outside, the change of Yin Qi will not be so obvious, but you can feel the change of Yin Qi when you arrive at the Ye family ruins or even go inside!"


    "Every time we arrive here, Yin Qi will increase sharply. Although we have no impression of the soul, it will stimulate the ghost demons, greatly increase their strength and burst out several times their combat effectiveness. Although the master is not afraid, it is better to do more than less, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu looked at the flattering Ye Fan and nodded.


    "When you''ve finished, what else can I say? Let''s go!"


    Before Ye Fan respectfully takes Ye Xu and GUI Ling to the Ye family ruins, several soul guards who guard the ruins see Ye Fan as if they didn''t see it and completely ignore it.


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "young master Ye Fan, don''t you say hello to them?"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile, "what do you say? Don''t you see that they clearly see us, but no one comes up to talk? I''m a dispensable person in the ruins of the Ye family!"


    "Is it so miserable?"


    GUI Ling widened his eyes and said with an incredible face: "you are still the young master of the Ye family. You have fallen to this point... Er... I didn''t mean to!"


    It seems that he found that he had made some mistakes and GUI Ling spit out his tongue.


    Ye Fan shook his hand generously and said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry whatever you say, because I''m no longer qualified to be angry! The fact is that you say so. What else can I be angry?"


    GUI Ling said silently, "well, just don''t be angry, but you can really stand it!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "can''t stand it, can''t stand it. Isn''t it all like this? Anyway, I''m happy to be carefree! Why bother other people''s affairs! It''s better to do more than less, sir!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "not bad!"


    Ye Fan said, "since the master said so, I won''t complain!"


    GUI Ling muttered, "you have a good attitude!"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "if it''s not good, it would have been stimulated to death!"


    Although Ye Fan is smiling, GUI Ling still sees the bitterness in Ye Fan''s smile. Although he said he put it down, who can really put it down in the face of such disregard.


    Ye Fan takes Ye Xu and GUI Ling all the way to the ruins of Ye family.


    Because the relics of the Ye family are well preserved, the Ye family occupies a huge residence, which is no different from the residence of the living world.


    "Here we are, master. This is my Ye family''s residence!"


    Ye Fan pointed to the plaque with the word Ye Jia.


    But GUI Ling pointed to two door guards who did not squint and said with a smile: "still ignore young master Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan knew that Gui Ling was making fun of himself. He immediately laughed and was not angry.


    "Go, out of sight is clean!"


    Ye Fan stepped up the steps and was about to enter the door. Several people came out of Ye''s house. The first young man was chatting with an old man in white, while Ye Fan''s eyes were looking at Ye Xu. Both sides didn''t see each other and directly bumped into each other.


    "I''ll go. It''s unlucky. I hit people as soon as I came back!"


    Ye Fan took two steps backward and muttered a sentence. When the old man opposite saw that it was Ye Fan, he was very angry.


    "Ye Fan, you still have the face to come back!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked intently. His face suddenly became embarrassed: "white... White teacher..."


    The old man is no one else. He is Bai Lao, the head of the Ye family. He is also the only different surname among the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family.


    Now Mr. Bai is specially responsible for teaching the younger generation of the Ye family swordsmanship and martial arts.


    The last thing he likes and despises is Ye Fan.


    Every time he practiced his sword, the boy always pushed three obstacles and looked reluctant. He was still yelling and scolding, so he was willing to practice his sword well.


    Therefore, among the children of the Ye family, old Bai hates Ye Fan most.


    Now, seeing ye fan''s reckless appearance, he was angry and shouted.


    "Ye Fan, you''re all right to come back. I asked you to kill the silver level ghost demon body. You''re good. I don''t know where I''ve been for so many days. I thought you were killed by the silver level ghost demon body!"

 Chapter 1775

    Bai Lao looked at Ye Fan and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "I asked you to kill the silver level ghost demon body to practice your sword skills, but you don''t know where to go. You obviously want to be lazy. You really can''t carve rotten wood!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and said respectfully, "old Bai, I''m not lazy, but something happened during the period. Let me introduce you..."


    Before his words were finished, old Bai waved impatiently.


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here. The Ye family relics will compete with the sun family relics soon. This war will be related to the land and resources controlled by the two relics!"


    "Now all the children of Ye family are practicing sword nervously. Only you Ye Fan is really disappointing!"


    "Forget it, the Ye family never expected you anyway. You hit the Ye bridge and apologize to him. Come on..."


    Old Bai''s series of words made Ye Fan frown.


    Ye Qiao is also one of the second generation of the Ye family. When it comes to seniority, he also calls himself brother. Now it is obvious that both sides have responsibilities, but Bai Lao asks himself to apologize. Ye Fan says he can''t accept it.


    "Bai Lao, I accept everything else you say, but just now I hit Yeqiao, and Yeqiao also hit me. Everyone''s responsibility is half and half. Why should I apologize to him? He should call me brother!"


    The white old man stared and said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Ye Qiao is an elite child of the Ye family. You can compare the existence of sword skills ranking in the top five? No matter cultivation or sword skills, what is your qualification to be ye Qiao''s brother? Hurry up, don''t waste time and apologize!"


    Ye Fan''s temper came up when he drank and scolded.


    He sneered: "ha ha, Bai Lao, you are openly partial. If you hit someone, you will hit someone. What are you doing with cultivation and sword skills!"


    The white old man raised his eyebrows and ye Qiao sneered: "hum, it''s very simple. Like the living world, the yellow spring world has always been respected by the strong and the law of the jungle. Now I''m stronger than you, you have to apologize to me. It''s so simple. As for your brother, you don''t deserve..."


    Ye Fan was very angry, and his face turned red for a moment: "hum, ye Qiao, you forgot how I taught you ye family sword before. In order to be grateful, did you give me your heavenly soul bead? How has it changed now!"


    Ye Qiao carried his hands on his back and said proudly: "it''s not that I''ve changed. Ye Fan, you''re too useless. I''ve been growing up, but you haven''t made any progress. Now I''m the top five of the second generation of Ye family disciples, and you? The top 50 or the top 100? Hehe..."


    "The friends the strong make are the strong. The weak are not qualified to make friends. Ye Fan, what qualifications do you have to speak in front of me now? Don''t say everyone collides with each other. Even if I hit you, you still have to apologize to me!"


    Ye Fan took a breath, looked at Ye Qiao and sneered, "what if I don''t apologize?"


    Bai Laoli shouted, "bold, Ye Fan, how did you talk to Ye Qiao! I asked you to apologize, did you hear..."


    Ye Fan clenched his fists and was about to burst out fire in his eyes.


    Ye Qiao sneered and looked at Ye Fan triumphantly, waiting for his apology.


    "Hurry up, ye Qiao has to practice sword. You can''t afford to lose time, Ye Fan!"


    The white old man shouted impatiently.


    Ye Fan''s teeth are clenched. Although his cultivation and talent are not good, he still has some backbone as a soul. It''s not his fault, so he will never apologize.


    At this time, ye Xu spoke.


    "They are all the children of the Ye family. It''s not good to persecute Ye Fan like this!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Lao and ye Qiao all cast their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The white old man looked up and down at Ye Xu, and his snow-white eyebrows frowned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m actually a passer-by..."


    "Passerby, since you are a passer-by, what qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    The white old man said with disdain.


    "He is qualified..."


    Ye Fan roared.


    His whole body trembled, his fists clenched, and his eyes were full of angry flames. Bai Lao''s favoritism completely extinguished his strong gratitude to Ye Jia and Bai Lao.


    "He... Is my master of Ye Fan..."


    "Are you Ye Fan''s master?"


    The white old man''s face sank in an instant, looked up and down at Ye Xu, frowned and said, "hum, you look very strange. You''re not from the ruins of the Ye family!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, I haven''t been in this world for a few days!"


    "It''s no wonder... Hehe, the wandering ghost who just came here dares to tell me how to deceive Ye Fan. Although I don''t know how you deceive Ye Fan, Ye Fan is also a child of the Ye family. You look like a bluff. You should want to get some benefits from Ye Fan! Tell you, don''t dream, while I''m not angry, Get out... "


    The white old man shook his sleeve unhappily.


    Ye Xu frowned and smiled.


    He didn''t care about anything, but ye fan stopped in front of him.


    "Bai Lao, I respect you as an elder of the Ye family, but you can''t shout at my teacher Ye Fan!"


    "Presumptuous... Ye Fan, you are a member of the Ye family. How can you recognize an outsider as a teacher? Do you know the meaning of the word Zun?"


    Old Bai was so angry that he pointed to Ye Fan and said, "what ecstasy did he give you? It''s amazing that even the word master shouted so easily. You haven''t even respected me so much!"


    Ye Fan smiled miserably and said, "although Ye Fan is not a tool, I also know the weight of the word master. Bai Lao, I respect that you are the elder of the Ye family, but I don''t agree with the way you teach me martial arts, so you''re not my master, but he..."


    "But I was convinced and shouted the word" master ", which taught me real Kendo!"


    Bai Laoqi''s white hair stood upright, pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "nonsense, nonsense, you know what Kendo is. After being said a few words casually, you believe him. Do you deserve to be the children of Ye family?"


    Ye Fan lowered his head. His body was shaking constantly because of anger and excitement.


    At this time, ye Xu sighed and said, "I didn''t want to say anything, but old Bai, you don''t seem to know what a sword is!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Lao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xu. His eyes sank.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the long sword in Yeqiao''s hand came out of its sheath and fell into his hand. Then he brushed four cold lights across yexu''s body.


    The bleak sword awn rolled up the breeze, blew Ye Xu''s hair, and then a hair fell slowly.


    Bai laoshua put the long sword into the scabbard of Yeqiao and said proudly, "now I tell you what a sword is!"


    Seeing the broken hair of Bai Lao''s sword, the people were shocked.

 Chapter 1776

    It''s not difficult to break a sword. Anyone who learns a sword can do it.


    But it''s a little difficult to lift as light as Bai Lao, and then the Four Swords almost wipe Ye Xu''s body at the same time without hurting Ye Xu by half.


    What''s more difficult is to accurately find a single hair in Ye Xu''s long hair and cut it off, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Eyesight, hand strength and breath should be perfect.


    Seeing Bai Lao''s hand, ye Qiao and others immediately called out.


    "Bai Lao''s good sword technique is indeed known as the first sword of the Ye family!"


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to break a sword without hurting people! Outsiders, see, this is the real sword technique!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid he hasn''t reacted yet. What''s going on!"


    The disciples of the Ye family looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes and uttered disdainful words.


    Ye Xu looked at his hair cut off on his shoulder and suddenly smiled: "the sword technique is good, but it''s dead!"


    "Hum, what''s dead or alive? A sword is a sword. There''s no difference between life and death. Outsiders, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the Ye family ruins and go to other places to cheat!"


    The old man waved with disdain.


    Yeqiao was more direct and shouted, "come on, throw out the Yejia ruins for me!"


    At the command, the children of the Ye family rushed up and surrounded Ye Xu in the middle.


    At this time, Ye Fan''s mood broke out. He brushed his whole body and pulled out his long sword.


    "Stop it, I see who dares to touch my master!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s fierce appearance, the children of the Ye family immediately hesitated. After all, Ye Fan is still a member of the Ye family, and they dare not bear the crime of wounding the young master of the Ye family.


    "Rebel, rebel, Ye Fan, are you going to rebel?"


    Bai Lao pointed to Ye Fan and shouted.


    Ye Fan suddenly closed his eyes at this time, and then his excited mood slowly calmed down, but his breath became colder.


    "No one can touch the master''s hair when I''m here today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless under Ye Fan''s sword, which makes you scared!"


    Old Bai angrily said, "well, Ye Fan, even if you have a mediocre cultivation, you are still helping outsiders point a sword at your own people. You are a traitor!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "traitor, what a big crime, old Bai. Ye Fan can''t afford this crime! The Ye family doesn''t stipulate that the children of the Ye family can''t worship outsiders as teachers. What do you say, old Bai..."


    White old man is sluggish. The rules of the Ye family really don''t stipulate whether the master is an outsider. Ye Fan''s words blocked him.


    At this time, ye Qiao stepped out and walked in front of Bai Lao and said, "Bai Lao, you don''t have to be angry. Let me come!"


    With that, ye Qiao looked at Ye Fan: "since you worship an outsider as a teacher and claim to have learned the real sword technique, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Qiao put his hands around his chest, looked down at Ye Fan and said, "it''s no fun. Since you think that foreigners teach better than Bai Lao, I''ll tell you that Bai Lao''s strength is stronger than outsiders. I don''t know how many times!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Ye Qiao, you really want to fight with me!"


    Yeqiao looked like a man and said proudly, "why? Don''t you dare?"


    Ye Fan sneered: "it''s not that I dare not, but that I''m afraid you''ll regret it after I move my hand!"


    "I will regret it? Hahaha... Ye Fan, you really brainwashed outsiders. I will defeat you. Three swords are enough!"


    Ye Qiao said faintly.


    "San Jian, you really think highly of me, ye Qiao!"


    Ye Fan took a breath and his eyes became colder.


    His right hand tightly held the long sword in his hand, and the war spirit in his chest was boiling and burning.


    Ye Fan slowly turns his head and looks at Ye Xu with his eyes full of inquiry.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you decide your own business!"


    "Yes, master!"


    With Ye Xu''s affirmation, Ye Fan turns around and faces Ye Qiao again.


    "OK, I''ll fight you! So..."


    He felt that his chest was blocked and needed to burst out, otherwise he would be very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qiao sneered: "your tone is not small. It seems that you are confused by the outsider. You can''t recognize your real strength, Bai Lao, what do you say!"


    The white old man carried his hands and sneered: "Ye Fan doesn''t respect his elders. He talks nonsense. Ye Qiao, cut off his limbs and let him reflect on himself!"


    Ye Qiao smiled: "yes, Bai Lao!"


    His wrist shook, and the cold long sword came out of its sheath with a Shua.


    "Cut spirit sword!"


    Seeing the sword in Ye Qiao''s hand, Ye Fan''s eyes are colder.


    Ye Qiao said with a smile: "yes, it''s the spirit chopping sword. It''s a sword exchanged with the ghost magic knife to specifically kill the ghost demon body!"


    Ye Fan tightened his wrist, but said faintly: "I remember this sword is not cheap! It needs at least 300 black iron ghost magic knives to exchange!"


    "I begged the master for a long time and didn''t give it to me, but now I exchange it for you!"


    Ye Qiao said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because I''m strong enough. Only holding the spirit cutting sword in the hands of the strong can it exert its maximum power!"


    Then he raised his soul cutting sword.


    The spirit cutting sword was about three feet long and covered with blue cold. Even if they just looked at it, they all felt the tightness of the soul.


    It can be seen that the sword is sharp.


    Ye Qiao said coldly with a smile: "Ye Fan, you should know the level of this sword. You can easily chop the black iron ghost magic knife, which has great damage to the ghost body... The same is true for the soul body. Once stabbed by this sword, the soul body will be separated instantly without any pain!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "what a soul cutting sword! Ha ha..."


    "Envy? In fact, you have a chance to get it before me, but who makes you waste it? Now what''s your feeling to see your soul cutting sword in my hand?"


    Ye Qiao smiled faintly.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I don''t have any feelings. Maybe I would envy it when I saw the spirit cutting sword, but now I don''t care, because I already know what a real sword is!"


    Ye Qiao snorted coldly, "the real sword, ha ha! This one in my hand is Ye Fan. Don''t be hard spoken. Just rely on the scrap iron in your hand. Why fight me!"


    "I''m afraid only one sword will break your sword!"


    Ye Fan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and slowly pulled out his long sword.


    "Although this sword is ordinary, it depends on who uses it!"


    "Although your sword is sharp, the person who uses it can''t do it, and it still can''t exert its power!"


    "Am I right? Master!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "yes, the really strong one is never the sword, but the person who uses the sword!"

 Chapter 1777

    Ye Fan raised his long sword, pointed to Ye bridge and slowly spit out two words.


    "Come on!"


    Come on, let Ye Qiao have a feeling of palpitation. At this moment, he feels that Ye Fan seems to have disappeared. In front of him, he can only see a sharp sword.


    "No... impossible..."


    Ye qiaomeng was stunned and rubbed his eyes hard. He found that ye fan was still standing in front of him.


    "Is the sword just now an illusion? It won''t......"


    "How could I lose!"


    "My cultivation sword is better than Ye Fan, and my soul cutting sword is better than Ye Fan. There is no reason to lose to Ye Fan!"


    As soon as ye Qiao gritted his teeth, he wanted to move forward, but he raised his feet and touched Ye Fan''s eyes. There was a feeling of palpitation in an instant. This foot could not be stepped down.


    "Your heart is not quiet enough. How can this be?"


    Ye Fan looked at the change of Ye Qiao''s expression and said coldly.


    "Fart, my heart is very calm. Am I serious about dealing with a waste like you?"


    Ye Qiao gritted his teeth and said, but his feet came back silently.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly and said, "really?"


    "Ye Qiao, I remember the first time you held a sword when you were a child, you ran over and asked me to teach you Ye''s sword skills! At that time, you called one brother by one, very close!"


    Yeqiao blushed and said, "that was when I was a child. Now I am far above you!"


    "Maybe, ye Qiao. In fact, I don''t want to fight you. After all, we are all the children of the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan said.


    Ye Qiao laughed: "why? Do you know you''re afraid now? Why should I have known today? Ye Fan, my soul cutting sword must dye soul power when it comes out. You''re ready to take the move!"


    Ye Fan shook his head slowly: "stubbornness! Ye Qiao, I taught you the sword technique of Ye family, so I''ll take it back today!"


    "What... Arrogance... Ye Fan, die!"


    Ye Qiao was very angry, his anger rose in his chest, and he lost his mind with a buzzing sound in his head. He slashed his sword at Ye Fan.


    This sword is extremely fierce, especially the spirit cutting sword is extremely sharp, tearing the air and making a scream. Impolitely, if this sword is actually cut, I''m afraid Ye Fan will be split in half.


    This is not a competition between brothers. It''s clearly the enemy''s life.


    In the face of such a ferocious sword, Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and stepped out against the light of the sword.


    Seeing ye fan directly facing his soul sword with his soul body, ye Qiao was stunned, and the sword light in his hand stopped for a moment.


    Just then, Ye Fan''s sword moved.


    This is a very simple sword, which is the starting gesture of Ye family''s sword technique.


    Straight!


    Just listen to a poof, ye Qiao screamed. His wrist was penetrated by Ye Fan''s long sword and cut off by Qi Qi. The sharp soul cutting sword lost control, circled twice in the air and fell in front of Ye Xu.


    "Ah... How could you..."


    Ye Qiao holds his broken hand, screams and looks at Ye Fan with an incredible face. He can''t believe that he was defeated by Ye Fan with one sword.


    Not only Yeqiao, but the old Bai and the children of the Yejia family nearby originally sneered at YeFan''s being cut, but the result was that Yeqiao''s wrist was cut off.


    "This... This..."


    Not only Ye''s children, but also Bai Lao himself was stunned.


    Ye Fan''s sword technique is nothing special. It''s a very simple sword. Everyone here knows it, because the first sword technique everyone needs to learn is the Ye family''s sword technique.


    Ye Qiao''s sword technique is one of Bai Lao''s unique skills.


    Both are not on the same level in terms of strength or change.


    The starting gesture of Ye family''s sword technique is a simple straight stab.


    Yeqiao''s sword technique contains three or four back moves. No matter how the opponent changes, he will be hit by the spirit sword. The only way to survive is to retreat and avoid.


    But ye fan not only didn''t give in, but attacked each other with Ye''s sword technique, breaking Ye Qiao''s sword technique.


    Many children of the Ye family rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    With one sword, Yeqiao was defeated.


    At this moment, everyone looked in a trance. Even at this time, it was not ye Qiao who screamed, but ye fancai.


    But in fact, Ye Fan had already stopped his sword and stood up, and the scream of Ye bridge became more and more miserable.


    The soul body will not bleed. Any part cut off can be supplemented by absorbing soul power, but the pain of soul body tearing is several times that of the flesh body.


    When was Yeqiao seriously injured like this? He screamed loudly holding his wrist.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Ye Fan looked at Ye Qiao without expression, turned to Ye Xu and said, "master, let''s go!"


    With that, he walked forward with a cold killing intention all over his body. The children of the Ye family didn''t dare to stop them. They all looked frightened and made way for one way.


    Ye Xu smiled and entered Ye Fu with GUI Ling.


    When the three disappeared and the cold wind blew, the people standing at the door of Ye''s house trembled and woke up.


    Bai Lao took out a heavenly soul bead from his arms and fed it into the mouth of Yeqiao.


    With the supplement of soul power, Yeqiao stopped screaming and his wrists grew out.


    "Bai... Bai Lao... He... He..."


    Yeqiao said with a red face.


    Bai Lao shook his head and said, "your failure is not that you are inferior to him, but that you despise the enemy!"


    "You are disturbed by Ye Fan''s words. The sword moves are vain, and the long sword deviates slightly. If you try your best, Ye Fan''s only end is that the sword breaks and people die! Ye Qiao, you are so disappointing to me!"


    Ye Qiao grew up, his mouth trembled and said, "Bai Lao, i... I..."


    Old Bai angrily said: "hum, because you''re not calm enough and your sword skills are not proficient enough, now you''ve made that waste man dignified. You''ve lost your face, and I''ve lost my face. I''m so disappointed! You''re the candidate for the sun family this time..."


    "Ah... No, old man!"


    Leaf bridge a listen, directly paralyzed down.


    The leader of the Ye family has issued an order. Anyone who can defeat the people of the sun family can get a lot of rewards. All the children of the Ye family are ready to fight.


    Ye Qiao won a place for himself after fighting for a long time, and received Bai Lao''s personal guidance.


    Originally, everything was going to be perfect. Unexpectedly, he killed a Ye Fan and beat himself with a sword, resulting in Bai Lao''s anger, loss of qualification and ye Qiao''s direct stupidity.


    "Waste!"


    Looking at the dull appearance of Ye bridge, the old man hates the iron and swings his sleeves and turns his head away.


    The children of the Bai family also looked at Ye Qiao with pity, but he fell from the cloud to hell in a moment.


    Without Bai Lao''s support, the battle of the sun family will be over. I''m afraid I will bear the reputation of a loser in the future.

 Chapter 1778

    No one cares about the life and death of Yeqiao.


    At this time, Ye Fan has brought Ye Xu and GUI Ling to his yard, an extremely remote yard. When ye Xu and GUI Ling came to the remote place, they didn''t expect that there was such a yard in the relics of Ye family.


    The walls were covered with shade plants, and the whole yard exuded a gloomy and terrible smell.


    GUI Ling was timid. Seeing such a yard, he was frightened and turned pale. He kept pulling Ye Xu''s sleeve.


    "I said Ye Fan, you are really brave. Aren''t you afraid to live in such a yard at night?"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We are ghosts. We are afraid of ghosts. Isn''t this a joke!"


    GUI Lingmeng woke up and said, "yes, it seems so, but your yard is also... Too special!"


    Ye Fan cut off the Yin plants blocking the way in the yard with his sword and said, "isn''t this very good? I''m not welcome anyway!"


    The plants in huangquan grow quickly because they absorb Yin Qi. Ye Fan hasn''t come back for a few days, and no one takes care of it. The whole yard is already full of plants.


    Fortunately, these plants grow outside the room. If they grow inside the room, Ye Fan will really have a headache.


    "Master, please sit down! There''s nothing to entertain here!"


    Ye Fan said awkwardly, pointing to the only chair in the room.


    He is the only one here all the year round. Naturally, there is no need for other stools.


    However, ye Xu is not a person who sticks to details, so he sat down at the moment.


    "Seeing your situation, I finally believe you!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "isn''t it very good? It''s easy to live and die without management!"


    Ye Xu said, "but I''m afraid you can''t relax. If you beat Ye Qiao with one sword, I''m afraid someone will come to trouble you!"


    Ye Fan glanced and said, "just come! I''m afraid they won''t succeed!"


    After chatting for a few words, Ye Fan immediately flattered and smiled: "master, the affairs of the Ye family are bullshit. Now here, you should be all right. It''s time to give me some advice on swordsmanship!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "you, OK! Since you have a soft mouth and short hands, I''ll give you some advice!"


    "Gui Ling, go and pick some fruits of the yellow spring!"


    The so-called huangquan fruit is actually the fruit of huangquan plants. It can''t be eaten, and the juice is sticky and disgusting.


    GUI Ling picked a lot of yellow spring fruits according to Yan, and asked in surprise, "if you pick them, they can''t eat them. Why do you pick them!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since Ye Fan is practicing sword, you can''t be idle. Practice the shadow maze I taught you. Throw Ye Fan with the yellow spring fruit in your hand. If you hit one, you will win!"


    Then he turned to Ye Fan and said, "as for you, I want you to accurately cut the fruit thrown by Guiling into two halves with a sword. You can''t cut large and small, otherwise I will punish you!"


    Ye Fan gave a cry, looked at GUI Ling and said, "how do I know where she will come from!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands, smiled and said, "that''s right. The enemy also doesn''t know where to attack!"


    "Now what I want you to practice is the hidden three realms of the swordsman!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes brightened and said, "hide the three realms. You can''t hear it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "in fact, there is no magic place. In short, it is to train your reaction ability!"


    "You''ve barely started your sword technique now, but you still have to think about it every time you stab it. That''s the so-called thinking before you get out of the sword!"


    Ye Fan said, "isn''t it all like this? Don''t you think about how to make a sword!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why can''t you get out of the sword without thinking! But this realm is too far away for you, even for a lifetime, so don''t think about it for the time being. Now I want you to practice the second of the three hidden realms, that is, the so-called simultaneous advance of Italy and sword!"


    "The so-called simultaneous advance of Italian and sword means where your eyes see and where the sword in your hand stabs. Don''t underestimate this little improvement. At the most critical time, the details determine the victory or defeat!"


    Ye Fan nodded vaguely. Ye Xu knew he didn''t understand. He immediately waved his hand and said, "go practice!"


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling went outside the house. GUI Ling smiled and shook the yellow spring fruit in his hand and said, "if you don''t want to be punished, please ask me!"


    Ye Fan stared and said, "please? Joke, I never beg!"


    GUI Ling stuck out his small tongue and said mockingly, "ha ha, it''s OK to say this to others, but don''t say it in front of me. Who wants to be his apprentice?"


    Ye Fanteng''s face turned red. He muttered, "just that once, there''s no future!"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fan pulled out his long sword and said, "hum, I said no, no!"


    GUI Ling disdained and said, "I like to see you break your promise. Look at the fight!"


    Her figure flickered, and the void around her was suddenly full of her shadow.


    After a period of training and absorbing the heavenly soul beads, the strength of returning to the spirit has greatly increased, and the lost shadow has been trained to the second layer of ghosts.


    At this time, the body method unfolded. Ye Fan couldn''t tell where GUI Ling''s real body was.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan didn''t really fight with Guiling, but wanted to cut down the fruits of the yellow spring. His eyes coagulated, and his eyes no longer moved after Guiling. His heart was lively, which spread his feeling to the extreme.


    "Fight!"


    With a blow, seven or eight huangquan fruits flew over. The rest of Ye Fan''s eyes saw the huangquan fruits flying over. The long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant and cut the incoming huangquan fruits into two pieces.


    Every yellow spring fruit is neatly divided into two parts.


    "Oh, yes!"


    The voice of returning spirit came from all directions.


    Ye Fan said triumphantly, "of course, your body method is very powerful, and my sword method is not bad!"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "really?"


    When the voice fell, Ye Fan felt a bang behind him, and his face turned black for a moment.


    Looking back, I saw a yellow spring fruit exploding behind me, and the viscous juice dripping slowly.


    "Yo, you''re finished. You''re going to be punished!"


    The voice of spirit returning mockery came at the right time.


    Ye Fan''s face turned red and shouted, "woman, you dare to sneak attack!"


    GUI Ling said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Brother ye can attack me any way. In the final analysis, you''re too stupid!"


    Ye Fan said unconvinced, "well, you can''t hit me again! Come on!"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "blush no, look at the fight!"


    With a wave of one hand, countless yellow spring fruits smashed at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s sword light rises in an instant.

 Chapter 1779

    Ye Fan''s sword was so bright that he cut off the fruits of the yellow spring thrown by Gui Ling one by one.


    I have to say that ye fan has greatly improved his eyesight, wrist strength and accuracy after so many days of basic sword practice.


    Although his talent is not very high, he spends much more time practicing basic swordsmanship than other Ye family disciples, so his basic swordsmanship is still very powerful.


    At the beginning, GUI Ling threw several yellow spring fruits by virtue of her rapid body method, but soon she found that she could not throw Zhongye fan from any angle.


    All of a sudden, there was an unconvinced mood in Gui Ling''s heart.


    Although she came from a humble background, it does not mean that she has no pride in her heart. Ye Fan''s talent is not necessarily higher than her. Her body method is far worse than her own. Why can''t she throw him.


    Thinking of this, GUI Ling''s expression became dignified, and the yellow spring fruits in his hands were thrown one by one towards Ye Fan.


    It has to be said that the shadow disappearance taught by Ye Xu to Guiling is also a top-level body method. Ye Fan can''t distinguish Guiling''s real body at all.


    The two fought and threw and cut one by one. Soon, the ground in the yard was full of chopped yellow spring fruits.


    GUI Ling waved and threw it, but it was empty. She looked down and saw that all the yellow spring fruits she had picked had been thrown out.


    "Er... No more! Have a rest!"


    GUI Ling stopped. Her soul power was still consumed a lot after such a long time of urging her to turn shadow into a lost body method.


    Ye Fan also stopped, then looked at GUI Ling and smiled at each other.


    In the process of getting along with Ye Xu, they get along day and night. GUI Ling is beautiful. Ye Fan is also in love. Soon, they have a good feeling for each other.


    So they held hands and sat down in the yard and began to tell their experiences.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling naturally saw Ye Xu''s actions, but he didn''t bother the couple. After all, they have their fate and don''t have to force themselves.


    While Ye Fan was chatting with GUI Ling, another group of people came outside the scorched earth city.


    The head man has a square face and a serious face. He is riding a flame demon horse with terrible momentum. All those who see him have slightly changed their complexion and evade one after another, as if they were afraid of being seen by this person and causing any unnecessary trouble.


    Because he is one of the top talents of the Ye family.


    Ye ruthless.


    His name is cruel, his people are more cruel, his heart is narrow-minded, and he will repay his vengeance. The people he stares at have never come to a good end.


    Therefore, none of the souls of Jiaotu City dare to provoke Ye ruthlessly.


    Around Ye ruthless, there is also an obscene one eyed man. If ye Xu and ye fan are here, they will recognize this person.


    This one eyed man is no one else, but the owner of the small ruins, Xu Hei.


    "Young master, according to the news, Ye Fan has returned to Jiaotu city!"


    One of his men hurried to Ye ruthless and bowed in front of him.


    Ye ruthlessly nodded, then squinted at Xu Heidao: "did Ye Fan really take the heavenly soul beads you paid me?"


    Xu Hei nodded, and a cruel light appeared in his one eye.


    "The villain has a hundred courage and dare not deceive the cruel young master. Relying on his being the young master of the Ye family, Ye Fan ignores the villain''s persuasion and directly takes the tianhunzhu that should have been paid to the cruel young master. The villain wants to go up and argue with him, but he is ruthlessly beaten and scolded. All the people in the ruins can testify for the villain!"


    Ye ruthlessly squeezed out a trace of ferocious smile and said, "ha ha, Ye Fan has been bold and fat recently, and my things dare to move!"


    Xu Hei said with a smile: "yes, young master cruel. Ye Fan also said that he was also the young master of the Ye family. He was on an equal footing with young master cruel. Even young master cruel didn''t dare to do anything to him!"


    "Hum, a loser deserves to be on an equal footing with me. It''s a joke!"


    Ye ruthless narrowed his eyes and showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. He took Xu hei and others back to Ye Fu. As soon as he inquired, he came to Ye Fan''s yard.


    At this time, Ye Fan was still chatting with GUI Ling. They were chatting happily, when they heard a harsh voice behind them.


    "Ye Fan, get out of here!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly, while GUI Ling smiled and said, "it seems that someone is asking you for trouble again!"


    Ye Fan glanced and said, "I wanted to be clean for a period of time. How can someone always disturb me? It''s really boring!"


    He led GUI Ling to stand up, turned and walked out of the yard.


    At this time, outside the yard, ye ruthless put his hands around his chest and looked at the yard full of yellow spring plants with disgust.


    After Ye Fan led GUI Ling out, he was stunned to see that it was Ye ruthless.


    Although he and ye ruthless are also the young masters of the Ye family, they never communicate with each other. Ye ruthless despises himself and doesn''t need to flatter Ye ruthless.


    What ye fan didn''t expect was why Ye ruthless suddenly came to the door today.


    Instead, Xu Hei explained the reason for ye fan. He pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "young master, it''s him, Ye Fan, who stole the heavenly soul pearl!"


    Ye ruthlessly looked at Ye Fan with disdain, and then stretched out his right hand.


    "Waste, don''t be wordy. Hand over the heavenly soul beads!"


    Ye Fan looked at Ye ruthlessly with a confused face and said, "what heavenly soul bead? When did I take your heavenly soul bead!"


    Ye ruthlessly sneered and said, "hum, you''re still acting stupid. You robbed my heavenly soul bead and hurt Xu Hei. Do you have the courage to do it and don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized at this time. He narrowed his eyes at Xu Hei: "ha ha, Xu Hei, I spared your life. You''re looking for death now!"


    Xu Hei, with a frightened face, retreated behind Ye ruthless and whispered, "young master ruthless, you... Look..."


    Ye ruthlessly took a step forward and said coldly, "Ye Fan, those who dare to threaten me in front of me are not timid! Originally, everyone is a member of the Ye family. I don''t want to be too embarrassed to you, but you want to die by yourself!"


    Ye Fan said it was inexplicable, but he also knew that Xu Hei was in the middle, and the most troublesome thing was that ye ruthless had preconceived it. He was afraid he couldn''t explain it.


    He also had pride in his heart. He immediately raised his head and said, "how can I die? Ye ruthless, you go along your sunshine path and I go on my single wooden bridge. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. I said it last time. I didn''t rob your heavenly soul beads. Let''s go and don''t bother me again!"


    Ye ruthless smiled coldly and said, "Oh, waste, if you let me go, I''ll go. Do I still have face?"


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame your brother for his impoliteness. Come on, search for me!"


    At the command, the soul behind Ye ruthless rushed to Ye Fan.

 Chapter 1780

    Seeing ye ruthless''s soul killed, Ye Fan was also angry. He waved his long sword and said coldly, "I don''t think anyone dares to do it. The long sword in my hand doesn''t recognize people!"


    The killing intention is soaring. Ye ruthless''s men are photographed by the killing intention. They are frightened and stand still.


    Ye ruthlessly sneered: "good, you Ye''s waste, dare to face me with a sword!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "no, but it''s OK to teach the dog slave a lesson!"


    "How dare you scold me!"


    Ye was furious and pointed to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I didn''t scold anyone, but if you take your seat according to the number, I can''t help it!"


    Ye ruthlessly shouted, "catch it for me. I''ll be responsible for anything!"


    At the command, the soul of his men dared not listen to the order and immediately waved a knife to kill Ye Fan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated, the long sword stabbed out, and the shrill howl came out. The long sword directly disappeared into a soul''s chest.


    "Hiss..."


    With a light sound, the soul was stabbed directly. When ye fan''s wrist was shocked and the sword light flashed, the soul had been cut into several pieces and smashed with a bang.


    As an example, the rest of the soul immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, showed fear and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan didn''t kill much, but was cold and fierce with a sword.


    "My last warning to you, if anyone dares to go up, I will show no mercy under the sword!"


    "Hiss..."


    Ye ruthless''s men are also some lackeys. Their real strength is not strong and can''t be strong.


    Because ye ruthless is a man, he can''t let an expert be around him. It''s OK for these souls to scare the common people, but there is only a dead end for the real experts.


    Seeing ye fan killing in front of him, ye ruthless became more angry. He pointed to Ye Fan and said, "good, you ye family waste, you really dare to do it!"


    Ye Fan said faintly, "the Ye family has rules. If servants intrude into the young master''s yard, the young master has the right to kill them on the spot. Although I Ye Fan is known as the waste of the Ye family, no one can deny that I am the young master of the Ye family!"


    "You..."


    Ye ruthless was helpless. He didn''t expect that ye fan, who has always been low-key, should become so strong and dare to kill in front of his own face.


    In particular, the sword he just shot was late and first. It was steady, accurate and cruel. It was extremely sharp. Ye ruthless was also an expert. Naturally, you can see the power of the sword at a glance.


    "Hum, what a waste! Do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? I want to experience it!"


    Ye ruthless slowly stepped out, and a soul man next to him took a colorful long sword.


    This is Ye ruthless''s sword. It''s called Tianhong. It''s valuable. It costs a lot of tianhun beads and ghost magic knives to exchange from the soul Pavilion. It''s extremely sharp. It can easily kill silver level ghost demons, and even gold level ghost demons.


    Ye ruthless cherishes the rainbow sword very much. He usually wipes it again and again and never leaves his body.


    This time, he was angry by Ye Fan and decided to make a sword.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are frozen. He knows that ye ruthless is a famous expert of the Ye family. His strength is amazing. He can''t be careless.


    He clenched the long sword in his hand and his eyes became sharp.


    At this time, a dull bell sounded in the ruins of the Ye family, which directly interrupted the duel between the two.


    "Eh, this is..."


    "Assembly clock..."


    Ye Fan and ye ruthless looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This bell is the Ye family''s collective clock. It''s a bell that will ring only when major events happen.


    But as long as the bell rings, the children of the Ye family must immediately put down everything in their hands and go to gather.


    Ye ruthlessly loosened his hand holding Tianhong sword and sneered, "Ye Fan, this set clock saved your life. Go!"


    With that, he took his men away.


    Ye Fan glanced disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Xu also came out.


    "Master, if the family rings the bell, something big will happen. Let''s go too!"


    Ye Fan said respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and followed Ye Fan to the square of Ye''s ruins.


    At this time, the square is already crowded.


    But strangely, in addition to the people of the Ye family, there are many souls in gray clothes. They stand in place one by one, looking at their nose, nose and heart without any expression.


    On the high platform of the central square of the Ye family, there are two people sitting. The one on the left is the contemporary owner of the Ye family, and the one on the right is a middle-aged man in gray with fine eyes.


    The children of the Ye family gathered together and looked curiously at those souls in gray.


    "Hey, who are these people, like wood!"


    "Yes, you can''t even move your eyes, a group of fools!"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let them hear!"


    "Hum, what if you hear it? This is the Ye family. Do we need to worry about what we say?"


    Ye Fan crowded into the crowd with Ye Xu and GUI Ling. When he saw the group of souls in gray, his face changed slightly.


    "Eh, why did the sun family come?"


    "What Sun family?"


    GUI Ling and Ye Fan stood side by side and asked curiously.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "you don''t know, the world of the yellow spring is so big that it hasn''t changed. There are too many relics, but the resources are very limited. Therefore, there are often battles between relics to determine the ownership of resources!"


    "Within a thousand miles, our Ye family is a well deserved overlord, with two mines and 50 small relics!"


    "The sun family is another overlord thousands of miles away. They own a mine and 30 relics. They have coveted our Ye family''s land for a long time, but their overall strength is not as good as our Ye family. They fought twice before, and they lost five relics to us!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that they know that their strength is not as good as ours. They should stop fighting, but why do they suddenly put forward the competition again?"


    Ye Fan has a curious look in his eyes.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of the sun family. Although he was strong, he was a little inferior to the master of the Ye family next to him.


    What really makes Ye Xu notice is that there is a soul in green standing beside the sun family owner.


    The soul closed his eyes, but in Ye Xu''s eyes, he only saw a long sword rising into the sky.


    "What a powerful sword! This man''s sword cultivation is very extraordinary!"


    It seems that he felt Ye Xu''s eyes, and the soul in blue suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xu.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, it was as if heaven and earth were one of the bright lights, and the fierce sword Qi was close to Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu was such a person that his breath disappeared in an instant. The sword intention of the soul in blue lost its target and immediately stood in place.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1781

    "Huh?"


    The soul in blue felt his sword intention and lost his goal, and immediately frowned.


    The sword meaning slowly retracted, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s strange that just now I clearly felt a vast flash of sword meaning. Why did the sword meaning disappear when I came out of the sword?"


    "Locked by my sword intention, the man can easily withdraw his sword intention. How is this possible!"


    "Strange..."


    It seemed that he felt the floating breath of the soul in green clothes. The master of the sun family turned back and lowered his voice and said, "master Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qingyi soul, known as master Qin, shook his head and said, "nothing!"


    "Well, it all depends on master Qin today..."


    The master of the sun family smiled. The swordsman named Qin Tian was a top soul. He had just broken through to the holy land of soul. His cultivation of Kendo was earth shaking. It was not easy for him to invite him to the relics of the sun family.


    At this time, all the children of the Ye family also arrived. The master of the Ye family slowly stood up. Suddenly, all the noise disappeared, and the soul of the Ye family looked at the master of the Ye family.


    "Dear Ye''s children, not long ago, the master of the sun family challenged us again!"


    The voice fell, and the children of the Ye family talked one after another.


    "What, another challenge. Haven''t they lost enough?"


    "Yes, the first two times, they lost ten small relics. They had only thirty small relics. Now they lost a third and left!"


    "Hehe, what do you care about them? People are willing to give us relics. Why don''t we like it!"


    "That''s right. I''m really sorry!"


    The mocking voices went to the sun family.


    But strangely, the children of the sun family are still irrelevant.


    Seeing that the sun family did not respond, the children of the Ye family laughed a lot louder.


    "Look at them. They lost foolishly and ran to give their heads away!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid they have no intention to fight!"


    "This time I don''t need Ye ruthless. I should be enough!"


    "In that case, I''ll hit ten!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The people of the Ye family burst into laughter one after another, but the children of the sun family still didn''t move. They didn''t even lift their eyelids, but there was a trace of anger in their eyes.


    Ye Xu in the crowd smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''re miserable this time!"


    Ye Fan was stunned and said, "master, the people of the sun family are not in the mood to fight. We can easily win. How can we say it''s miserable?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "look carefully!"


    Ye Fan was stunned, and then stared. The next moment, his eyes were frozen.


    "This..."


    Ye Fan and ye Xu have studied swordsmanship for some time. Of course, they know that a swordsman must have a calm heart at all times.


    "In the face of such ridicule, can you meditate?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Ye Fan was shocked and his eyes showed a startled light.


    The martial artists of the sun family blushed one by one and their anger flashed in their eyes, but they still didn''t say a word. They forcibly suppressed this anger and didn''t say a word. This state of mind is really terrible.


    "No, the sun family hasn''t been so calm in the previous two games!"


    Ye Fan suddenly thought of a problem.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The problem lies in the soul in green clothes. He is a little strong!"


    "Well, how strong is that?"


    Ye Fan was stunned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "compared with you, it''s out of reach!"


    Ye Fan suddenly smiled: "that''s for sure, but listen to the master''s tone, he''s interested in you..."


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "look what I''m doing. If you ask so many questions, you might as well consider your sword skills more!"


    Ye Fan smiled and felt relieved.


    At this time, the master of the Ye family pressed his hands falsely, and the voice of ridicule gradually faded away.


    "Since the sun family sincerely asks for advice, the Ye family naturally can''t help fighting. Now please tell the sun family master the rules of the game!"


    With that, the Lord of the Ye family nodded to the Lord of the sun family.


    The master of the sun family came up and said with a smile: "we had two duels with the children of the Ye family before. We were still deeply impressed by the strength of the genius of the Ye family, so this time, my sun family decided to break the boat and take out all the relics to gamble with the Ye family!"


    As soon as he said this, the children of the Ye family burst into a frying pan.


    "I''ll go. Master Sun is losing his temper. He directly took out all the relics and gambled with us. Isn''t that crazy!"


    "As the head of the family, such an impulse, no wonder the sun family will lose!"


    "Now it''s not about whether the sun family loses, but who should play these games!"


    Master Ye smiled at Master Sun and said, "Master Sun, are you too risky!"


    The master of the sun family said with a smile, "it''s my encouragement to the children of the sun family. Only by breaking the boat can we have the belief of victory. What do you say, master Ye!"


    Ha ha, the leader of the Ye family, said with a smile, "Master Sun, it''s good to have the belief of victory, but... You should also be allowed by your strength!"


    "It doesn''t bother Ye''s family. The rules of the game are very simple. We take out all the relics, even the main relics. Whoever wins will take them away. Whoever loses will leave directly until there is no one to fight..."


    "What..."


    Sun''s crazy words changed Ye''s face, his eyes became dignified, and his eyes became different.


    This is an extremely crazy rule. Until the last person, that is to say, the sun family wants to deal with thousands of children of the Ye family with only 50 people in front of them, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Master Sun, if you want to send the ruins to the Ye family, you don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    The sun family leader smiled and said, "My Sun family has lost two games. This time it''s just to fight for breath. Lord Ye, you ye family won''t dare to fight!"


    The Ye family leader laughed: "ha ha, the sun family leader is really joking. In the face of his defeated soldiers, there is no reason why he dare not fight. It''s the sun family leader. After the third game, you sun family will really become a lonely ghost!"


    The master of the sun family suddenly showed a strange smile and said, "then don''t bother the master of the Ye family! My sun family has a place to live. I think this ye family relic is good and should be very comfortable!"


    Ha hada, the leader of the Ye family, said with a smile, "if you want to occupy the relics of my Ye family, you have to see how much weight your Sun family has!"


    The master of the sun family nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start!"

 Chapter 1782

    The Ye family leader took a deep look at the sun family leader, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Reasonably speaking, the owner of the sun family is not a crazy person. As the owner of a great relic, it is impossible to suddenly do extremely crazy things, and because of this crazy thing, the whole family may be involved, which is the owner''s taboo.


    But today, the sun family leader did such a crazy thing, so the Ye family leader felt strange.


    However, he still had confidence in the children of the Ye family. Now he nodded to Bai Lao.


    Old Bai stood up and looked around. Beside him, he had already stood and selected the ten ye family disciples.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the first to fight! Remember, don''t lose face to the Ye family!"


    A young man with lofty eyebrows stood up. His face was full of pride and said, "don''t worry, old Bai, how can I disgrace the Ye family? I won the first two times. This third time is no exception!"


    With that, ye Xuan was already standing on the challenge arena. He put his hands around his chest, held his long sword and said, "I... Ye Xuan, who will be my defeated hand!"


    The master of the sun family smiled and said, "hehe, it''s Ye Xuan of the Ye family. He''s a difficult opponent. Master Qin Tian, we all look at you today!"


    Qin Tian gently hummed: "my trained disciples have never lost. Sun wants to go!"


    A son of the sun family stood up, bowed slightly to Qin Tian and said, "yes, master."


    He fell on the challenge arena with his body slightly.


    "Sun Xiang, it''s you again..."


    Ye Xuan saw the visitor clearly and immediately showed disdain.


    Because this son of the sun family named Sun Xiang was defeated by his ten swords in the last battle.


    Sun wanted to slowly pull out his sword and said, "yes, it''s me again. The last account, we''ll do a good calculation this time!"


    "Hahaha... Just you? A loser who can''t even take my ten swords?"


    Ye Xuan laughed, his face full of arrogance, and his eyes revealed a thick disdain.


    Sun Xiang smiled faintly and said, "last time was last time, this time is this time. I have to look at you differently for three days, not to mention that I have practiced sword for half a year!"


    Ye Xuan said with a disdainful smile: "practice sword for half a year? With your qualification, even if you practice sword all your life, you can''t be my opponent! Get down and let Sun Zhen come out!"


    Sun Zhen in Ye Xuan''s mouth is the strongest expert of the young generation recognized by the sun family. Last time, he lost to Ye Fei, the strongest of the Ye family, by half a move. It''s a pity to lose.


    Sun Xiang said faintly, "I don''t need brother Sun Zhen to defeat you. I''m enough!"


    "You? Hahaha..."


    Ye Xuan opened his hands, looked at the audience and said, "did you hear that a waste who can''t even take my ten swords told me to defeat me now? It''s the funniest joke in the world!"


    The children of the Ye family immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha... I''m laughing to death. The people of the sun family simply overestimate their strength!"


    "No, my stomach hurts. Do the sun family want to laugh us to death and win the game?"


    "I think that''s it. I can''t even catch ten swords. I dare to talk wildly and defeat brother Ye Xuan!"


    On the side of the Ye family, Bai Lao shook his head slightly.


    "The young people of the sun family are not strong enough. Their tone is not small, but the Ye family also has one!"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people looked at Ye Fan under the stage.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly and muttered.


    "A group of fools, if ye Xuan is not serious, he may not beat Sun Xiang!"


    His voice is very small. Ye Fan is not afraid, but the children of the Ye family are all around him. Once he says such words that hurt the morale of the Ye family, he will definitely be sprayed alive.


    On the challenge arena, Sun Xiang slowly pulled out his long sword, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "come out of the sword!"


    Ye Xuan raised his long sword, but it didn''t come out of the scabbard. Instead, he pointed to sun and thought, "last time I came out of the sword, ten swords defeated you. This time I didn''t come out of the sword, eight moves defeated you!"


    The Ye family children under the stage cheered directly.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, come on, eight moves to defeat him!"


    "Hum, little sun family, it''s too much to challenge brother Ye Xuan!"


    "It seems that the last time was not cruel enough. This time, let them really know the power of our Ye family!"


    In the coaxing of the Ye family''s children, ye Xuan became more proud. He thought to sun, "you take out the sword first. Let me take out the sword, and you won''t have a chance to move!"


    Sun wanted to sneer and said faintly, "OK, ye Xuan, don''t regret it! Today I''ll let you see what swordsmanship is!"


    He bowed slightly, then stepped out, and the long sword in his hand stabbed Ye Xuan with a Shua.


    The sword was so fast that it almost reached Ye Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuanmeng was surprised. He could not imagine that he hadn''t seen him for half a year. Sun Xiang''s sword technique had been strong to this point. At the moment, he wanted to flash too late. He had to look back fiercely, and then rolled on the spot to avoid Sun Xiang''s sword light.


    Rolling on the spot in public was a great shame for ye Xuan. His face turned red with a sound, and his eyes looking at Sun Xiang were full of anger.


    The cheering Ye family children under the stage also looked stiff, and their voice gradually faded.


    The Ye family owner and Bai Lao and others suddenly stood up. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Although he only makes a move, Sun Xiang''s sword technique is perfect from any point of view.


    Master Ye looked at Master Sun and his face sank.


    "Master Sun, this time you are well prepared!"


    The master of the sun family said with a smile: "it''s good to say. If I lose twice and don''t know how to work hard, I''m really going to die!"


    The leader of the Ye family Leng hum: "this sword is not bad, but if you want to defeat Ye Xuan with this sword, you may underestimate my Ye family children!"


    The master of the sun family smiled and said, "really? In my opinion, there should be no suspense about this war!"


    The head of the Ye family turned to Ye Xuan and shouted, "don''t be careless, be serious, don''t lose face!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Xuan took a breath, and the arrogance in his eyes gradually disappeared. After all, he was the top genius of the Ye family. After a small loss, his mood became very dignified. He stretched out his hand to hold the sword and slowly pulled out his long sword.


    "Sun Xiang, it seems that you have been practicing hard for a long time in the past six months!"


    Sun Xiang smiled faintly and said, "but you haven''t made any progress!"

 Chapter 1783

    "Ding..."


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, ye Xuan''s eyes became gloomy. He was almost defeated just now. It was a great shame. Although he was calm on the surface, he was extremely angry in his heart.


    "Sun thought, I will defeat you again! Look at the sword, white clouds are floating!"


    The voice fell, and ye Xuan turned his body. The long sword in his hand turned into countless streamers, and he wanted to stab sun.


    This sword is one of the most proud killing moves of Bai Lao''s Baiyun sword technique.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was serious, old Bai nodded slightly and put down his heart.


    "Well, ye Xuan is serious. There should be no problem. He already has my 30% heat. Although he is not powerful enough, it is more than enough to defeat Sun Xiang!"


    And the children of the Ye family cheered again.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, good swordsmanship!"


    "As soon as the Baiyun sword technique comes out, it''s stable!"


    "The little sun family can only win by sneak attack!"


    Ye Xuan said triumphantly; "Well, sun thought, the last time you lost under this move, this time, lose again!"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s fierce sword light, Sun Xiang just smiled faintly.


    "Ye Xuan, you are too weak!"


    Then he ignored the light of the sword and cut down with a sword.


    Seeing that Sun Xiang used such a simple sword, ye Xuan burst into laughter.


    "Sun Xiang, it seems that I overestimate you. How can such a sword be compared with my Baiyun sword? Let me cut off your limbs and let you remember it well!"


    After laughing wildly, ye Xuan spit out all the strength in his hand, and the sword light instantly surrounded Sun Xiang.


    Old Bai stroked Bai Xu and slowly spit out two words.


    "Win! My Baiyun sword technique is perfect. It''s shrouded in the light of the sword. Sun must be defeated!"


    He is the first swordsman of the Ye family. Even old Bai confirms that ye Xuan has won. That is definitely a win.


    Master Ye smiled and said to master sun, "Master Sun, I''m really sorry. I won the first war!"


    The voice fell, the sword on the challenge arena flashed, and then screamed.


    "Ah... How... How possible..."


    Ye Xuan fell to his knees. One of his right arms had been cut off by Qi shoulder. Sun wanted to stand in front of him and look at him with pity.


    "You are so weak!"


    In just six words, ye Xuan''s face was very red. His wild words just now seemed to slap him in the face, making his face hot.


    Although the soul body should not have this hot feeling, ye Xuan really felt it


    The leader of the Ye family, Bai Lao and the children of the Ye family were all stunned, especially Bai Lao. Ye Xuan used his Baiyun sword. Once he got the first hand, it was absolutely impossible to fail, but Sun thought he would cut off Ye Xuan''s arm with a simple sword.


    While Bai Lao was shocked, a sense of absurdity rose from the bottom of his heart.


    How did ye Xuan''s Baiyun sword break.


    At this time, the sun family master broke his silence and stood up with applause.


    "Sun thought, good swordsmanship can be regarded as a shame for my sun family. It''s good to be brave after knowing shame!"


    Sun Xiang smiled, took back his long sword and bowed to the master of the sun family.


    "Hehe, master, it''s not that I''m good at swordsmanship, but that my opponent is too weak! I''ll lose with one sword!"


    The master of the sun family and Sun Xiang seemed to ask and answer, but their words seemed to be a loud slap in the face, which severely slapped the Ye family.


    Especially Ye Xuan, he looked in a trance and covered his right arm. Up to now, he didn''t understand how he lost.


    Among the crowd, ye Xu said to Ye Fan, "what''s up? Do you see clearly?"


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and nodded: "see clearly, a powerful sword directly stabbed Ye Xuan''s flaw!"


    "Well, when your speed is faster than your opponent''s, your sword technique can completely abandon complicated changes and change into a simple sword path. In addition, you can easily win if you see through your opponent''s flaws!"


    Ye Xu explained casually.


    Then he smiled and said to Ye Fan, "if it were you, could you beat him with one sword?"


    Ye Xu''s mouth of him, of course, is not ye Xuan, but Sun Xiang.


    Ye Fan bowed his head and meditated for a while, pushed Sun Xiang''s hand again, and then said with a smile: "it''s a little reluctantly, but you should be able to do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded noncommittally.


    Sun Xiang''s sword technique looks simple, but in his eyes, it is still a lot crude.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, sun wanted to coldly say to Ye Xuan, "you have lost. Go down and change to a more powerful person!"


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth to drink and scold, but before he said it, sun Xiangfei kicked him out of the challenge arena.


    The children of the Ye family immediately surrounded Ye Xuan.


    The soul body will not suffer physical damage. Ye Xuan''s injury is that his right arm is cut off. It''s OK to supplement the soul power, but he can''t get through his face when he is kicked off the challenge arena in public.


    Sun Xiang didn''t care about ye Xuan, but walked proudly in the challenge arena.


    "Ye Xuan has been defeated. Who else will fight in the Ye family? Don''t let me wait too long!"


    The mocking words made the children of the Ye family blush one by one, but their strength was not as good as ye Xuan, so they naturally didn''t dare to answer.


    The white old man turned back and said, "Ye ruthless, you go up and try your best. You''ll be given the boy a chance to draw a sword!"


    "Yes, old Bai!"


    Ye ruthlessly nodded, and then with a whew, he flew to the challenge arena.


    "Ye family... Ye ruthless!"


    When the voice fell, his long sword came out of the scabbard directly, and the Baiyun sword technique came out, enveloping Sun Xiang.


    Ye ruthless''s strength is higher than that of Ye Xuan. At the moment, Baiyun sword technique is unfolded. It''s really sword after sword, just like white clouds rolling, with amazing momentum.


    Sun Xiang was also surprised and hurried to fight back, but ye ruthlessly attacked in such a hurry that he couldn''t fight back for the moment and was suppressed.


    Seeing that ye ruthlessly suppressed Sun Xiang, the children of the Ye family relaxed their complexion.


    The white old man also said faintly: "lucky only once, absolutely impossible to have a second time!"


    At this time, ye Xuan walked dejectedly to Bai Lao''s face.


    Old Bai looked at him with hatred for iron and steel.


    "Waste, your white clouds are drifting by one point, otherwise you shouldn''t lose!"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth. What he wanted to say was that it was not a question of whether the sword was biased or not, but when he touched Bai Lao''s angry eyes, he was cold in his heart and lowered his head.


    "Go back and settle with you when you''re done!"


    Ye Xuan lost his face. Bai Lao naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    Ye Xuan bit his teeth and retreated behind Ye Fei.


    "Brother Ye Fei, be careful. Sun Xiang seems to have been instructed by an expert!"


    Ye Fei, who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and said faintly, "it''s still waste!"

 Chapter 1784

    Seeing that ye Fei still despised Sun Xiang, ye Xuan said with a bitter smile: "brother Ye Fei, I really can''t be careless. I feel that Sun Xiang hasn''t really come up with strength yet!"


    Ye Fei looked at Ye Xuan disdainfully and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first. You''ve been defeated by your defeated men. Ye Xuan, you''ve lost all your face!"


    "Brother Ye Fei, you..."


    Ye Xuan was furious.


    Ye Fei turned his eyes and said, "isn''t that what I said? Sun Xiang''s speed, strength and sword moves are ordinary. In this way, you can lose. The Ye family doesn''t have waste like you. You only deserve to be with ye Fanna waste!"


    Ye Xuan''s face flushed with scolding. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he retreated and decided not to remind Ye Fei and others.


    "Hum, look down on Sun Xiang. You wait for defeat!"


    At this time, on the challenge arena, ye ruthless had completely suppressed Sun Xiang. The Baiyun sword turned into a stormy wave, and the killed Sun Xiang retreated again and again.


    Seeing that ye ruthless completely occupied the advantage, the children of the Ye family cheered again.


    "Brother Ye ruthless is powerful!"


    "If you want to talk about the children of the Ye family, you still need to see brother Ye ruthlessly!"


    "Yes, ye Xuan didn''t deserve to mention shoes to Ye ruthless, which made our Ye family lose such a big face!"


    The mocking voice came into Ye Xuan''s ears, which made him more angry.


    But who let Ye ruthless get the upper hand.


    At this time, the Ye family owner and Bai Lao also calmed down slowly.


    "This one should be stable. I don''t believe I can lose!"


    Among the crowd, ye Xu said to Ye Fan, "did you deduce it?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak. After a while, he closed his eyes and then opened them again.


    "After seven moves!"


    "Ye ruthless... Defeated!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "well, the deduction is not bad. From now on, you should form habits. Although talent is important, it is not absolute. As long as you work hard, you will gain!"


    Ye Fan respectfully said, "master, I remember!"


    While they were talking, ye ruthless had made six moves and still had the absolute upper hand.


    Sun Xiang''s feet have stepped on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Go down..."


    Seeing that sun wanted to retreat, ye ruthlessly laughed and stabbed out with a sword, which was the key of sun wanted.


    Just then, Sun Xiang suddenly looked up and smiled.


    "You''ve been proud for so long. It''s time to be serious!"


    The voice fell and he stabbed it with a Shua sword.


    This sword was fast and seemed unhappy, but it fell in Ye ruthless''s eyes, but it came later and came first. It appeared in front of his eyes in a moment.


    "No!"


    Ye ruthless was shocked immediately. He tried to sideways to avoid Sun Xiang''s sword, but when he heard a Shua, ye ruthless felt that his right arm was cold, and a pain of tearing his soul spread all over his body.


    Sun Xiang cut off Ye ruthless''s arm with a sword, gave a grim smile, flew a foot directly, and kicked Ye ruthless out of the challenge arena again.


    "Bata..."


    Although the voice was not loud, Ye''s ruthless landing voice still knocked heavily on the hearts of the Ye family.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    "Impossible!"


    The master of the Ye family and Bai Lao stared and stood up with an incredible face.


    Ye ruthless Mingming has the absolute upper hand. Why did he suddenly lose.


    Rao just saw sun come up with a sword in the eyes of Ye family master and Bai Lao.


    This is an ordinary sword. Ye ruthless, who has the absolute upper hand, directly broke his arm and was seriously injured.


    Among the crowd, ye Xu laughed


    "You''re right. Seven moves are just right!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "that sun wants to be very insidious. Obviously, he has superior strength, but he deliberately shows weakness and lures Ye ruthlessly out of the sword!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, it seems that the sun family has prepared very well. This sun thinks it should be one of their key training objects!"


    Ye Xuan and ye ruthless lost in a row. This time, no one in the Ye family cheered anymore.


    But the master of the sun family laughed.


    "Hehe, Ye''s master doesn''t deserve his name! Sun thought, how do you feel? Do you want to restore some soul power!"


    Sun wanted to deliberately say loudly, "no, master, the opponent is too weak and effortless!"


    The mocking words silently hit the faces of the Ye family.


    The master of the sun family turned to the master of the Ye family and said with a smile, "what''s up, master of the Ye family? Is there any master of the Ye family coming out? Not a sun wants to go through the customs directly!"


    "You..."


    The leader of the Ye family was very angry. He bit his teeth and swallowed the words behind him. He turned to Lao Bai and said, "Lao Bai, the situation is bad. We have lost two games in a row. The strength of Ye Xuan and ye ruthless are the top three. They all lost, so we..."


    The white old man gritted his teeth and said, "don''t panic. Now it seems that this sun wants to have some evil doors, so he can only let Ye fly!"


    The master of the Ye family was stunned and said, "but ye Fei is used to deal with Sun Zhen. In case Ye Fei''s strength is consumed..."


    Bai Lao sneered: "Sun Xiang must have exhausted the resources of the sun family to cultivate so many experts. With the strength of the sun family, it is impossible to cultivate so many experts at once. As long as you beat Sun Xiang, you should win!"


    "This..."


    The leader of the Ye family was worried that the sun family had other experts, but now there was no other way. He immediately turned his head and said, "Ye Fei, now I can only see you!"


    Ye Fei slowly got up and said, "master, look at me!"


    He grew in shape and stood on the challenge arena.


    Sun was surprised, and then smiled: "ha ha, the first expert of the Ye family came out! He thinks highly of me!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, "from now on, the sun family can''t win a game!"


    "Oh, very confident! Come on!"


    Sun Xiang stretched out his fingers and hooked Ye Fei.


    Such a contemptuous gesture made Ye Fei''s eyes filled with anger.


    Although Ye Fei came on, there was no cheering this time. The two previous defeats made the Ye family''s children have no face to cheer anymore.


    The sun family just had a sun thought, but even the first expert Ye Fei went to war. What else can we cheer for.


    Facing the first expert of the Ye family, Sun Xiang smiled grimly and stabbed out with a sword.


    Ye Fei frowned. Sun thought that the sword gave him a very uncomfortable feeling, as if he was covered by the sword. He immediately snorted coldly and stabbed out with a backhand sword at a faster speed.


    But Sun Xiang''s face changed, the speed of the long sword soared twice, and the later came first.


    Ye Fei was surprised. He had lost the sword by others, but his strength was amazing. As soon as his wrist shook, he knocked open Sun Xiang''s sword.


    "You..."


    At this time, Sun Xiang''s momentum finally broke out.


    "Hehe, ye Fei is worthy of being the first expert of the Ye family. He reluctantly took my sword. It''s good!"


    He shouted, and the long sword flew straight up and down towards Ye.

 Chapter 1785

    Sun Xiang actually broke out. The long sword was cut horizontally and vertically. It was extremely fast. Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly showed surprise, and the pressure increased greatly.


    At this time, the master of the Ye family and Bai Lao also looked dignified and nervous at Ye Fei.


    You know, ye Fei is recognized as the first master of the younger generation by the Ye family. If even he fails, the Ye family can be said to be really defeated.


    At this time, the sun family master looked relaxed.


    "Master ye, you have won twice, which has caused us to lose a lot of the relics of the sun family. Now we must let the sun family win one!"


    The master of the Ye family gritted his teeth and said, "ha ha, it seems that the sun family has invested a lot in what sun wants! I just don''t know whether such investment is worth it. I want to take us by surprise, but you underestimate Ye Fei!"


    The head of the sun family ha ha Da smiled and said, "no, no, no, Mr. Ye, you are wrong. We have not invested a lot of resources in what sun wants. He is just an ordinary son of the sun family!"


    Although the sun family leader was modest, how could the Ye family leader believe the sun family leader''s words? He hummed coldly: "don''t lie to me. Half a year ago, Sun Xiang''s strength was very ordinary, and his talent was not brilliant. How could he be so powerful in just half a year!"


    Ha hada, the master of the sun family, said with a smile, "do you think sun is very powerful? Lord Ye, it''s better to say that your Ye family''s children are too waste!"


    "What did you say..."


    The owner of the Ye family suddenly changed color and slapped the table hard.


    The master of the sun family squinted at the master of the Ye family, and the expression on his face finally sank.


    "Ye family leader, your Ye family''s children really don''t make much progress. They wasted their talents in vain!"


    "In fact, before, whether ye Xuan or Ye ruthless, their talents were above Sun Xiang, but they failed so badly. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Defeating one may be a fluke, but defeating two is definitely not accidental. Why?"


    The master of the Ye family was stunned and said, "yes, why!"


    "It''s very simple, because you ye family are teaching indiscriminately!"


    As soon as the sun family leader''s voice fell, old Bai suddenly turned pale and stood up directly. Pointing to the sun family leader, he shouted, "you dare to insult me!"


    The master of the sun family sneered: "I don''t dare. I heard that Bai always ranks first among the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family and is also the master of all the Ye family''s children. I really valued you before. Now... Hehe..."


    Old Bai blushed and shouted angrily, "Master Sun, you have made it clear to me. Look down on me, I will ask for advice with my sword!"


    The master of the sun family smiled and said, "don''t get excited, old Bai. It''s the master''s fault that you''re so old that you''re anxious to break your bones! Are you good at swordsmanship? Haven''t you seen the problem from ye Xuan and ye ruthless?"


    "What''s the problem? They lost because they didn''t practice their sword skills well. I will naturally urge them to continue practicing their sword. Moreover, it''s normal for the soul to win!"


    "Hahaha... What an old fool. I''m afraid I can''t surpass our Sun family in a hundred years. No... I can''t surpass it forever!"


    The master of the sun family disdained.


    Old Bai angrily shouted, "fart, what do you know? Your swordsmanship is far below me. You are also qualified to tell me what to do!"


    The master of the sun family smiled and said, "yes, my sword was really inferior to Bai Lao in the past, but now... Don''t take out your broken sword to make a fool of yourself!"


    Old Bai was very angry. With one hand, he took a long sword out of its scabbard and stabbed at the sun family leader. He saw the sword flickering and instantly locked 17 key points all over the sun family leader. This is the unique skill of Baiyun sword.


    In the face of such a fierce sword technique, the sun family owner sneered, grabbed the long sword beside him at will and clapped it.


    Strange to say, this shot seemed ordinary, but it was a slap and accurately shot on Bai Lao''s wrist.


    With the bang of the bell, the long sword fell to the ground, and Bai Lao''s face was shocked. He stood still and looked incredible.


    Not only Bai Lao, but also the other experts of the Ye family were stupid.


    Bai Lao is recognized as the first sword of Ye family relics. The accomplishments on the sword are obvious to all, but he was defeated by the sun family leader with a sword in anger. How is this possible.


    The Ye family could not help rubbing their eyes, and their faces were incredible.


    If Bai Lao''s sword were not still on the ground, they would think that everything just now was an illusion.


    "You... You..."


    Old Bai opened his mouth and his face turned red, but he couldn''t speak.


    The master of the sun family took back his long sword at will and said lazily, "they all said that your sword is too bad. They also took it out to make a fool of themselves. Hey, ye family... It''s not as good as one generation!"


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible!"


    Old Bai screamed, then turned his eyes directly and fainted.


    Souls don''t spit blood, but they also coma.


    Seeing that Bai Lao fainted, the people of the Ye family were in a mess. Some people held Bai Lao, while others glared at the sun family leader.


    The Ye family leader shouted angrily, "Lord Sun, what do you want!"


    Master Sun sneered, "I don''t want to do anything. He did it first, didn''t he? Master Ye! Still say you can''t afford to lose!"


    "You..."


    The master of the Ye family gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hoo..."


    After sucking a heavenly soul bead, old Bai woke up. He still couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by the sun family master who was far inferior to him.


    "What kind of magic did you use?"


    "Magic, old Bai, you are so stupid. How do you call yourself the first sword of the Ye family? It''s embarrassing! Now, don''t you know where you lost?"


    The master of the sun family squinted at Bai Lao with disdain on his face.


    The white old man looked excited. How could he know where he had lost.


    "It seems that you don''t know. Then I''ll tell you kindly. Your sword technique is too stupid!"


    The master of the sun family said coldly.


    "Your sword technique looks sharp, but it''s actually just the result of silly practice. There''s no change at all. I can see the flaws in your sword technique at a glance!"


    "In short, your sword technique is just a sword technique. It won''t change at all. That flaw will always exist, that is to say, as long as I want, I can beat you at any time!"


    The white old man trembled and said, "it''s impossible. You''re nonsense. This Baiyun sword technique is a sword technique inherited from ancient times. It''s a perfect sword technique! It''s created by exhausting the efforts of predecessors. How can there be flaws!"


    "Hahaha... It''s really unrepentant. Don''t you believe it!"


    The master of the sun family said sarcastically, "that''s good..."

 Chapter 1786

    The master of the sun family slowly stood up, walked under the challenge arena and shouted to Sun Xiang, "when are you going to drain the water? Be serious and don''t waste time!"


    Ye Fei, who was fighting with Sun Xiang in the challenge arena, almost got his nose crooked.


    "What, drain the water? Sun thought, you still have the strength to drain the water when you fight with me? It''s a joke. Die for me!"


    His sword light doubled fiercely, and he wanted to kill sun.


    But Sun Xiang burst into laughter.


    "Fool, do you really think you''re strong? I don''t know I''ve had dozens of chances to beat you just now. I''ll save you some face. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad! Look at my sword!"


    "Defeat me with one sword, sun thought. Go to hell!"


    Ye Fei was very angry. He stepped on one foot and jumped up. The long sword in his hand rolled up a rainbow and wanted to kill sun. It was the strongest move of Baiyun sword.


    "Bai hongguanri!"


    Before the bleak sword came, sun thought it was cold through his body.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know how to live or die!"


    But in the face of such a powerful killing move, Sun Xiang laughed. His eyes were frozen and he stabbed out with a backhand sword.


    This sword penetrated Ye Fei''s sword move. Only a scream was heard. The two had passed through.


    Before ye Fei landed, his whole body had been split in two.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Seeing that ye Fei was killed by a sword, the members of the Ye family immediately exclaimed. An elder flew directly to the challenge arena and clapped his hands. Several heavenly soul beads burst and forcibly penetrated into Ye Fei''s body.


    Ye Fei gets the supplement of soul power, and finally condenses the soul body again. Rao is so surprised and cold.


    "You failed, waste..."


    Sun wanted to take time to look at Ye Fei, whose soul became unreal, and mercilessly bah.


    He raised his long sword and shouted, "the Ye family... It''s all waste. None of them can fight. Who''s next? Come on!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The arrogant laughter spread all over the square of Ye''s ruins, and all ye''s children bowed their heads.


    Standing on the challenge arena, the Ye family experts, who were originally arrogant and arrogant, blushed one by one and wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Sun wanted to see no one in the Ye family come up again, and immediately laughed.


    "Why? Is the Ye family such a waste? I don''t even have a decent player... No, I don''t even have a person who makes me serious. With this strength, it''s good to occupy such a large relic? It''s like throwing dead people, waste... No, you''re not even as good as waste!"


    Sun wanted to scold wildly in the challenge arena. At this time, the people of the sun family laughed and laughed.


    "Hehe, didn''t you shout fiercely before? Now how can you become mute one by one!"


    "If you win two games, you will be out of shape!"


    "Hehe, once you really move, you will know that ye''s original waste is like this!"


    In the face of the ridicule of the children of the sun family, no one in the Ye family spoke again at this time.


    Ye Fei, who has recovered his soul, sits on the ground with dull eyes. He can''t believe he can''t even beat a grandson.


    A moment ago, he was the first master of the Ye family. Now he has no qualification to connect his opponent''s sword. The huge contrast made Ye Fei collapse.


    Sun Xiang even shouted dozens of times, but no one dared to go on stage.


    After all, even ye Fei, the first expert recognized by the Ye family, has lost. Who dares to come up.


    After the sun family members booed a few times, they calmed down slowly, and the whole central square of Ye family became silent.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, breaking the calm.


    "If you triple Sun Xiang''s strength, can you beat him with one sword?"


    "Well, almost. Master, it''s too much to double the promotion. Isn''t it difficult for you to triple it? I''m still reluctant now, but give me a few days, one sword should be enough!"


    "Eh, are you so confident?"


    "Master, it''s not a matter of confidence. Sun thought that although his sword skills are not good, it''s too ostentatious to defeat him with one sword!"


    "Ha, isn''t it good to show off?"


    "Master, you..."


    The two voices asked and answered. Although they were not big, the whole Yejia square was quiet at this time, so the two voices became extremely clear.


    Sun Xiang''s face sank instantly, and the long sword pointed directly to the place where he spoke.


    "The speaker, get up and die!"


    They looked at Sun Xiang''s long sword and were stunned.


    "Ye Fan..."


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that ye fan, the recognized waste master of the Ye family!"


    "He''s so angry that he wants to beat Sun Xiang with one sword. No, Sun Xiang, who has tripled his strength!"


    "Sun Xiang defeated Ye Fei with one sword. His strength has far exceeded us. Why did Ye Fan defeat him with one sword!"


    "Ah, the misfortune of the Ye family!"


    When the children of the Ye family saw that the speaker was Ye Fan, they turned red and turned their heads.


    "Ye Fan... Hehe, you''re the waste of the Ye family. Ye Fan, you''re so angry that you want to beat me with a sword and roll up to die!"


    Sun wanted to shout angrily.


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan looked at sun with an embarrassed face and thought that he had spoken well with Ye Xu, but he didn''t expect that the people around him would suddenly be quiet, resulting in their voices unconsciously amplified and heard by the public.


    What you say is like what you throw out. You can''t take it back.


    "Oh, bad luck!"


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly and thought to sun, "you are not my opponent. I don''t want to fight you!"


    "What..."


    Sun Xiang widened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan with an incredible face. He couldn''t believe that the waste of the Ye family could say such arrogant words.


    "I''m not your opponent? Are you kidding?"


    Sun Xiang raised his hand and shouted at the sun family.


    "Did you hear what this loser said? I''m not his opponent, I''m not his opponent..."


    The sun family burst into laughter.


    "What confidence does a recognized Ye waste have to say such a thing!"


    "The first expert of the Ye family is still lying on the ground!"


    "Ha ha, I boasted just now. Now I can''t take it back!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The mockery of the children of the sun family spread all over the world, and Ye Fan looked helpless.


    He turned his head and said, "master, you killed me. What should I do now?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what else can we do? Just fight. Are you afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Ye Fan was in a hurry.


    "Afraid of him, he dares to come out and make a fool of himself with his sword technique. It''s a joke!"


    "What, my swordsmanship is disgraceful. Hum, presumptuous!"


    Sun wanted to get angry. He pointed to Ye Fan and shouted, "although my sword technique is not high, it''s enough to abuse you. Get up!"

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, then walked to the challenge arena step by step. He spread his hands and said, "do you really want to fight with me? Don''t you regret it?"


    Before Sun Xiang spoke, the leader of the Ye family spoke.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t have a share here. Go back and don''t be ashamed again!"


    Ye Fan took a cold look at the master of the Ye family, and then thought to sun, "you heard, it''s not that I don''t fight, but that the master doesn''t fight me. It''s your luck!"


    "My luck? It''s like you beat me. No, it''s not fair. I''m uncomfortable. You have to fight this game if you don''t fight!"


    The voice fell, and sun wanted to chop at Ye Fan with a sword.


    When the sword was split, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly became loud, and the Ye family were shocked in an instant.


    It turned out that Sun Xiang hadn''t used his best to fight ye Fei just now.


    The speed, strength and accuracy of this sword are far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This is the real strength of Sun Xiang.


    Ye Fan is just the most useless one of the Ye family. If this sword goes on, it will definitely not be split in two.


    Just when they thought Ye Fan was about to be cut into two sections, Ye Fan also took a step forward.


    "Shua..."


    Strange to say, Ye Fan took this step and directly came to Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang''s long sword directly split behind Ye Fan. His wrist just fell on Ye Fan''s shoulder, and the strength of the sword just disappeared here. It''s no difference.


    "What..."


    Sun wanted to shrink his eyes.


    Not only him, but also the sun family leader, even Tianhong Qin Tian, who has been silent all the time, has a frozen look in his eyes.


    Sun Xiang was taught by Qin Tian. He knows his sword very well. This sword is Sun Xiang''s most proud sword. It seems ordinary. In fact, this sword contains seven or eight back moves. No matter how the opponent changes, he can deal with it.


    But ye fan''s step made these seven or eight back moves completely ineffective. How is this possible.


    You know, it''s impossible for ordinary people to move forward against each other''s sword moves.


    "This son... Is not a waste..."


    The master of the sun family and Tianhong qintian looked at each other, then opened their mouth and said, "Sun thought, since Ye Fan doesn''t fight with you, don''t embarrass him. We''re in this game..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    The leader of the Ye family suddenly stood up with an incredible light in his eyes. Although he didn''t know why Ye Fan could easily avoid Sun Xiang''s sword, he rushed to this step, which was far better than many children of the Ye family.


    Now ye Fei has also lost, and the Ye family has lost. The emergence of Ye Fan gives the Ye family breathing space.


    Therefore, the master of the Ye family hurriedly said, "Ye Fan, you are also the son of the Ye family. Now it''s time to contribute to the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan looked at the owner of the Ye family and suddenly sneered.


    "Hehe, what? Now I remember that I''m a child of the Ye family. Don''t you call me a waste one by one?"


    "Waste doesn''t deserve to be called Ye''s children! This is what you, the head of the house, said yourself!"


    The Lord of the Ye family blushed and shouted angrily, "yes, yes, Ye Fan, you dare to contradict me!"


    Ye Fan sneered: "Ye Fan dare not, otherwise he will be scolded..."


    Then he smiled at himself, looked at the children of the Ye family and said, "but I''m used to being scolded. If I scold more, I don''t care much! That''s it..."


    He smiled at Sun Xiang and said, "you''re lucky. I don''t want to fight you now. I don''t want to stay in the Ye family anymore! You won..."


    "Hum, waste, are you avoiding war?"


    Sun Xiang said angrily, "what do you mean, I won. I think I won by strength!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "forget it, you haven''t practiced your sword skills well. Don''t be proud if you win a few fools. There are more people than you!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Sun wanted to laugh. His face sank fiercely: "you said you wouldn''t fight if you didn''t fight. It''s up to you! Die..."


    He slashed horizontally and vertically with his long sword and attacked Ye Fan.


    But ye fan carries his hands and moves only between square inches under his feet. It seems dangerous and dangerous, but it is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Sun Xiang attacked dozens of swords in a row. He didn''t even touch Ye Fan''s clothes. He shouted angrily, and the sword light became more and more fierce.


    "Well, it''s too much, you..."


    Ye Fan''s heart gradually became angry. He pulled out his long sword with one hand and stabbed it out with one sword.


    This sword is very common. All Ye''s children present know it.


    It''s clearly the gesture of Ye''s sword technique.


    Many people disdain Ye Fan''s gesture to meet the enemy.


    The so-called Ye family sword technique is actually an improved version of the basic sword technique. It''s just a little more concise.


    But in the final analysis, it''s just Ye''s sword technique. Facing Sun Xiang''s fierce sword technique, it''s not the same as looking for death.


    But a strange scene happened. Just when people thought Ye Fan was going to be split in half, one arm flew up and a long sword was in his palm.


    "Oh..."


    Sun wanted to kneel down, and the soul and body were not physically hurt, but the pain of soul tearing was ten times more painful than that of the body.


    "Ah... You... Ow..."


    Sun wanted to hold his wrist and keep rolling, his face twisted and screamed.


    Ye Fan stood beside him with an innocent face.


    "You see, I don''t want you to do it. You have to do it. You lost a sword!"


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the same situation as the scene just now, everyone took a cold breath.


    As soon as the sun family''s face changed, the sun family owner and Tianhong Qin Tian''s face became cold.


    The face of the Ye family became very strange. Ye Fan should have been very happy to win, but the cheers could not be said at the thought of his usual ridicule.


    The Ye family owner and Bai Lao and others have grown up.


    When did the waste recognized by the Ye family become so powerful now.


    Sun Xiang defeated Ye Xuan with one sword, ye ruthless with one sword, and ye Fei with one sword.


    But on the contrary, he was defeated by Ye Fan with a sword.


    Such a gap makes the people of the Ye family feel dizzy.


    What the hell is going on.


    The master of the sun family turned his head and said, "Sun Zhen, go!"


    A figure turned out. Sun Zhen, the first expert of the sun family and the proud disciple of Tianhong qintian, jumped onto the challenge arena.


    He kicked Sun Xiang out with a kick.


    "Waste, shame..."


    Sun Xiang struggled to stand up, his face flushed and his body twitched freely.


    At this time, someone from the sun family took the heavenly soul bead to Sun Xiang and asked him to heal.


    "Hiss..."


    Sun wanted to supplement his soul power, but his body was still in pain. He gritted his teeth and came to the challenge arena and said to Sun Zhen, "be careful, this boy is a little strange!"

 Chapter 1788

    Sun Zhen took a cold look at Sun Xiang and said, "do you think I''m the same waste as you?"


    Sun thought it was a kind reminder. When he found someone who was not human, he turned red and retreated.


    Sun Zhen stared at Ye Fan and said, "I thought the Ye family were all waste, but I didn''t expect to hide a real dragon. It''s ridiculous that the Ye family have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They actually say you''re waste!"


    He looked up disdainfully at the humanity of the Ye family: "if you are a waste, there will be no so-called real genius!"


    This disdain made the Ye family blush, especially Ye ruthless. When he thought that he had wanted to fight with Ye Fan, he was cold behind him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself, otherwise I would lose my adult.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "Hey, I didn''t think it was an outsider who explained it for me!"


    Sun Zhen said lightly, "there are too many people without eyes in the world. Ye Fan, I didn''t expect you to return to nature. You are qualified to be my opponent!"


    "Return to nature?"


    Ye Fan was stunned and looked confused.


    "What is returning to nature?"


    Sun Zhen was also stunned. He said in amazement, "you don''t know the realm of returning to nature? Who taught you your sword skills?"


    Ye Fan scratched his head, turned to Ye Xu and said, "master, what is the realm of returning to nature!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it means that the simpler the sword technique, the more powerful it will be. In fact, it doesn''t make sense. Just listen!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, then spread his hands and said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I really don''t know!"


    "Yes!"


    A master, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Ye Xu.


    Especially the two masters, Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    At this time, the silent Tianhong Qin Tian slowly stood up.


    "Your tone is crazy. You despise the realm of returning to nature!"


    Every time he said a word, his momentum rose by one point. When he finished, he burst into the sky with a sharp sword, and the powerful pressure fell. The souls of the people were tight and their faces were shocked.


    "Good... What a powerful sword idea. Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know. I thought it was from the sun family. It doesn''t look like it now!"


    "You... Look at the sky!"


    I don''t know who screamed. They looked up and saw a long rainbow sword gas floating on Qin Tian''s head in the sky.


    "Tianhong sword Qi, are you... Tianhong Qin Tian..."


    At this time, Bai Lao trembled and screamed.


    With this exclamation, the people of the Ye family changed color one after another.


    Tianhong qintian, a famous swordsman in the world of huangquan, is powerful, especially the one hand Tianhong sword Qi, which is the pursuit target of countless souls.


    He once killed 50 golden ghost demons with one sword and shocked the whole world.


    However, when the reputation reached the peak, Tianhong Qin Tian chose to shut down, and there was no news after that.


    But although others did not appear, their reputation became louder and louder.


    Tianhong sword Qi is his symbolic representative. Bai Lao has admired him for a long time. Now he stands frozen in place.


    "Tianhong Qin Tian is such a figure. Why did he appear here?"


    "No wonder sun wants to greatly increase his strength. He was instructed by Tianhong qintian!"


    "No, why is Tianhong Qin Tian with the sun family?"


    Ye Jiazhong looked at each other with a confused face.


    Tianhong Qin tiannai is a legend of a generation. It is reasonable to say that the existence of his communication is the overlord of the yellow spring world. Why did he suddenly appear here.


    But I''m afraid only Tianhong Qin genius knows the real reason.


    At the moment, his Tianhong sword Qi came out of his scabbard and aimed at Ye Xu. He had a posture of starting when he didn''t agree.


    Tianhong''s sword intention was depressed, but ye Xu looked as if he had no pressure at all.


    "It''s not that I despise the realm of returning to nature, but it''s not a realm at all!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian frowned. He couldn''t see through the depth of Ye Xu. This was something he had never encountered before.


    "Returning to nature is the first realm that a swordsman should master when he really enters the Tao. It is the recognized existence of the swordsman. You shouldn''t be serious! Arrogance..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "well, since you are preconceived, I have nothing to say. If you think it''s important, it''s important!"


    "No... you despise the state of returning to nature. This is intolerable to any swordsman. Let''s get out of the sword!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian took one step, and there was a sound of sword in his body.


    Seeing that Tianhong Qin Tian took the initiative to export the challenge, everyone''s face was white.


    To know that Tianhong Qin Tian is generally recognized as the top master, his strength has been very strong many years ago. Now the strength is even to the essence of the internal, the sword to return to the point.


    If you don''t make a move, you will be shocked.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I''m not your opponent. Admit defeat!"


    "Hmm? Admit defeat? Do you have any pride of a swordsman?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian became more and more angry.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, but why do you have to fight to win or lose? Let''s do this. That young man should be your disciple!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his finger to Sun Zhen.


    Tianhong Qin Tian frowned and said, "good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "just right, that boy is also my disciple. It''s up to two younger generations to decide right or wrong!"


    "Well... Good!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian thought for a moment and slowly took back the sword Qi.


    As the pressure faded away, all the people present took a cold breath.


    Ye Fan was surprised and said, "master, you are finally willing to accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Hum, you''re proud. Fight well and don''t leak!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said.


    "Hahaha... Of course not!"


    Ye Fan laughed.


    He always wanted to worship ye Xu as a teacher, and even didn''t hesitate to call ye Xu as a teacher.


    But ye Xu has been noncommittal. Now he finally let go and Ye Fan''s wish has come true.


    He turned to look at Sun Zhen and said, "come on!"


    Sun Zhen turned to look at Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    Tianhong Qin Tian said lightly, "if you win, I''ll teach you Tianhong sword. If you lose, drive out of the door wall!"


    Sun Zhen looked cold and immediately bowed down and said, "yes, master!"


    He took a breath and his eyes became dignified.


    The rainbow sword is the essence of Tianhong Qin''s life sword, and no one wants to learn.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky. I''ll beat you for the sake of Tianhong sword spirit!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "everyone can talk big, but I think the rainbow sword Qi has nothing to do with you, so you shouldn''t get it!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1789

    Sun Zhen''s eyes were frozen, no longer wordy, and he stabbed it with a sword.


    His sword is neither the thunder nor the roar of the sword wind, but a slow sword. It seems to have little power. Even the swordsman who has just learned the sword can cut it easily.


    But it was such a sword, but ye fan looked chilly. He obviously felt that the flaws all over his body were shrouded in the sword.


    "Hum, good swordsmanship, but I won''t lose!"


    As soon as he lifted his wrist, the long sword also stabbed directly.


    Ye Fan''s sword was not happy, and the two long swords had no trace of intersection, so they passed each other.


    But a strange scene happened. They took the initiative to take back their swords, and then took a step back.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Sun Zhen said faintly.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "you too..."


    It''s an inexplicable sword. Everyone on and off the stage is inexplicable.


    "This... What kind of sword is this?"


    "I don''t understand. Even three-year-old children can cut swordsmanship dozens of times stronger than this. What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know. The key is that they can praise each other''s good sword skills. What the hell is this!"


    The children of the Ye family are confused.


    But the children of the sun family looked at them with dignified eyes.


    They all learn from Tianhong and Qin Tian. Naturally, they understand the truth.


    Both Sun Zhen and Ye Fan seem to have poor accuracy, speed and strength, but in fact, only those who really understand the sword know that they are exploring the sword.


    The so-called sword exploration means to explore. Although the two people are slow to attack the sword, the strength of the sword is like a taut bow. Once any flaw in the other party''s sword technique appears, it will break out immediately. The thunder blow is extremely powerful.


    But when their long swords were half out, they were surprised to find that if they stretched forward again, it would be the result of losing both sides, so they took back their swords.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the war spirit was boiling in their eyes.


    "Kill..."


    At the same time, the two people''s sword light suddenly burst, and the sword light glittered, enveloping each other''s whole body in the range of sword light, and the sword was not away from each other''s key.


    But strangely, although their sword light was fast, they didn''t touch it once, leaving only the whistling wind echoing in the challenge arena.


    In the blink of an eye, their long swords had been waved dozens of times.


    Under the challenge arena, GUI Ling grabbed Ye Xu''s sleeve and said, "Ye Xu, Ye Fan, he..."


    Now GUI Ling and ye fan are in love with each other. Naturally, care is chaos.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t lose this one... I''m sure it''s all right!"


    "Really!"


    GUI Ling''s careful thought was broken by Ye Xu, and his face turned red.


    "Of course, what do I cheat you to do? The strength called Sun Zhen is really good, but with my guidance, Ye Fan won''t lose!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    But he soon narrowed his eyes.


    "Although I won''t lose, I''m afraid it''s hard to win!"


    "What?"


    GUI Ling asked in surprise.


    What do you mean you can''t lose or win? Don''t you win if you don''t lose in a martial arts contest?


    GUI Ling didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to ask. Instead, as long as Ye Fan didn''t lose.


    On the other side of the Ye family, the owner of the Ye family and old Bai and others are red.


    They can''t imagine that the Ye family finally had to rely on a waste to save them. They can''t imagine that the recognized waste Ye Fan is so strong.


    Can fight with the disciples of legendary swordsman Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    You know, Tianhong qintian is one of the legendary swordsmen in the world of huangquan. He has a great reputation among swordsmen. He is Bai Lao and one of the admirers of Tianhong qintian.


    Lost in the hands of Tianhong qintian''s disciples, ye Xuan and others felt much better.


    But what they couldn''t bear was that ye fan had unknowingly rode on their heads.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The long sword is horizontal and vertical, and the light of the sword is elegant. They stand in place and attack each other''s dozens of swords, but they still can''t break into the other party''s front three feet.


    Attack, attack is shocking.


    Prevent, prevent from leaking.


    At this moment, the two talented swordsmen pushed their learning to the limit, and the dazzling sword light kept killing each other.


    "Good swordsmanship, Ye Fan, you are the first young generation I met who can fight with me to this point!"


    Sun Zhen spoke in his mouth and kept waving his long sword, which was thirty-seven swords.


    "Hehe, I haven''t taken it seriously!"


    Ye Fan''s sword was shining and did not fall down at all.


    Sun Zhen''s face sank and suddenly attacked a sword. The sound of wind and thunder on the sword was loud.


    Ye Fan whispered, and when the long sword turned, he also urged his strength.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, their bodies shook slightly, and they retreated several steps at the same time. Their wrists were trembling.


    After playing for so long, their long swords intersected for the first time.


    Ye Fan frowned and raised his long sword.


    I saw a gap the size of a grain of rice on the long sword.


    Sun Zhen''s long sword was like a pool of autumn water without a trace.


    "Unfortunately, if our swords are the same, you have lost!"


    Ye Fan smiled.


    Sun Zhen''s eyes filled with anger, but he rarely spoke.


    Just now, the two swords intersected. Ye Fan''s sword was a little faster than him, resulting in Sun Zhen''s strength not reaching the peak.


    If his long sword was not a sword, Sun Zhen should step back.


    Sun Zhen couldn''t accept the result of losing his opponent''s half move. He drank violently and the speed of the long sword broke out in an instant.


    "Faster than? I''ll see who''s faster!"


    Under the explosion, Sun Zhen''s arm disappeared directly, and countless streamers appeared in the air, dazzling the audience.


    "There... Sun Zhen''s streamer sword technique!"


    "Yes, it''s a sword technique that the goalkeeper''s speed has reached the limit. He cuts out countless swords at a very fast speed, which makes the opponent unable to defend, and finally he can''t take it and loses!"


    "Sun Zhen once killed hundreds of black iron level ghosts and demons at the same time by using the streamer sword technique. He was very strong!"


    "So far, no one can keep up with Sun Zhen!"


    Sure enough, under the outbreak of Sun Zhen, Ye Fan really fell into the disadvantage.


    He felt dazzled. Sun Zhen''s sword shadow was everywhere. Before the end of one sword, the second sword had been killed.


    After Ye Fan took several swords, he felt exhausted.


    "Hum, you can''t catch my streamer sword. Ye Fan, you''re doomed!"


    Sun Zhen stepped out in one step, and the momentum broke out to suppress Ye Fan.


    "Hum, your arm can''t stand it if you use the sword so fast!"


    Ye Fan waved his sword with his back hand and didn''t step back.

 Chapter 1790

    "Hum, even if my arm can''t stand it, but before that, Ye Fan, you would have died under my sword!"


    Sun Zhen drank violently, and the sword speed soared again.


    His accomplishments surpassed Ye Fan. At the moment, the sword speed increased again, and Ye Fan''s pressure increased greatly. He began to be unable to resist. Several wisps of sword light passed by and took away some soul power.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Fan frowned. Although he tried his best to make a sword, the gap between cultivation and swordsmanship made him unable to deal with Sun Zhen''s fast sword.


    Sun Zhen felt Ye Fan''s difficulty and immediately smiled grimly: "Ye Fan, even if you have been taught by an expert, you can''t break the world''s sword skills quickly. My sword speed has reached the limit that the human body can bear after the guidance of master Tianhong and Qin Tian. You can''t pick it up!"


    Ye Fan clenched his teeth and tried his best to get out of the sword, but no matter how he increased the sword speed, he had a deep feeling of being suppressed.


    On his body, the frequency of Zhongjian began to increase.


    "No, the sword speed is out of control. I''m going to lose!"


    A faint panic rose from Ye Fan''s heart. He subconsciously looked at Ye Xu.


    Contact, but a pair of calm eyes.


    "Fool... What a fool! Didn''t I tell you how to deal with this fast sword?"


    Seeing ye fan''s failure step by step, ye Xu couldn''t help scolding.


    Ye Fan was stunned and his mind flashed.


    "Yes, how could I forget!"


    He took a sudden breath, his eyes began to become empty, and his wrists shook unconsciously.


    Strange to say, since Ye Fan''s eyes became empty, his sword speed not only didn''t slow down, but became faster.


    The sword light that couldn''t be received just now is now at ease.


    "Eh..."


    The most obvious experience about the change of Ye Fan''s sword speed is Sun Zhen.


    He clearly felt that Ye Fan''s sword speed did not increase much, but no matter how he increased his sword speed, he could not break through Ye Fan''s sword light defense.


    The surprise was not only Sun Zhen, but also the leader of the Ye family.


    Ye Fan, who just fell into the absolute disadvantage, unexpectedly blocked Sun Zhen''s fast sword. How is this possible.


    The Ye family leader and others frowned.


    The speed of the sword depends on the usual exercise. Sun Zhen can use such a fast sword. It seems that he has gone through a lot of targeted training in order to achieve such a fast sword speed.


    But ye fan didn''t practice fast sword at first sight. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can make a breakthrough before the battle. Without years of hard practice, it''s impossible to have such a speed.


    There is only one consequence of hasty acceleration, and his arm is torn first.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Fast sword is Sun Zhen''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Tianhong Qin Tian once told him that this is the limit that the human body can bear. No one can be faster than Sun Zhen on the absolute sword speed, even he can''t.


    With the guarantee of Tianhong and Qin Tian, Sun Zhen is full of confidence and can definitely defeat Ye Fan.


    It was true at the beginning. He successfully forced Ye Fan into a desperate situation.


    But when ye Xu said something inexplicable, Ye Fan seemed to have changed into a person, reborn and easily blocked Sun Zhen''s fast sword.


    "I don''t believe..."


    Sun Zhen''s right arm has turned into a blur of light and shadow. Many Ye''s children stared for a while, turned their eyes directly and fainted.


    Just looking at the speed, people with weak cultivation have fainted. We can imagine what kind of speed Sun Zhen''s sword has reached.


    Ye Fei and others are pale. As soon as Sun Zhen''s sword comes out, they are shocked to find that if they replace Ye Fan with themselves, they will be split in half if they can''t even take a sword.


    Ye Fan, at the beginning, his sword speed was still very fast. Slowly, his sword speed slowed down. The long sword stabbed out one by one. Each sword can break dozens of Sun Zhen''s swords.


    One is fast and the other is slow, forming a sharp contrast.


    Strong doubts surfaced in the hearts of everyone, including Ye family owner, Bai Lao and Sun family owner.


    They are all people with profound cultivation. Naturally, they know the importance of sword speed. Impolitely, as long as the sword speed is fast enough, they can easily kill people with slow sword speed.


    This should have been the consensus of everyone, but today such a strange scene broke everyone''s idea.


    Ye Fan''s eyes are empty, leaving only one pupil turning slightly. The long sword in his hand is pointed out mechanically. Each sword can easily break Sun Zhen''s tens of swords.


    At this time, Tianhong Qin Tian stood up with a gloomy face and said, "Sun Zhen, stop, you... Lost!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    "Sun really lost? He clearly has the upper hand!"


    "Yes, in any way, he is pressing Ye Fan. Why did he lose?"


    "But what kind of person is Tianhong Qin Tian? Naturally, it''s impossible to lie, but who can tell me how sun really failed!"


    Although Sun Zhen was unwilling to speak to his master, he still closed the sword according to his words.


    At the moment when the sword was closed, Sun Zhen''s right arm was directly broken with a bang.


    From extremely fast to extremely quiet, Sun Zhen''s right arm couldn''t bear such severe pressure, so it blew up naturally.


    After the explosion of his right arm, Sun Zhen''s soul was illusory and his body shook.


    "Sun Zhen..."


    Seeing that Sun Zhen was seriously injured, the master of the sun family quickly took out the heavenly soul bead from his arms and threw it to Sun Zhen.


    Sun Zhen took the heavenly soul bead and absorbed the soul force. It was not easy for the soul body to become solid.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing Sun Zhen recover, the owner of the sun family is also relieved. Sun Zhen is the top expert of the sun family. He can''t accept any damage.


    "Master, why do you say I''m defeated? This war is not over yet!"


    Sun Zhen said to Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    "You really lost, because even if your sword speed reaches the limit that the human body can bear, you can''t win Ye Fan!"


    Tianhong Qin Tianhong shook his head and said.


    "But master, didn''t you say that no one can resist my sword speed?"


    Sun Zhen shouted hurriedly.


    Tianhong Qin Tian looked at Ye Fan and said lightly, "I did say that no one can resist your sword speed, but I also said that there is one exception! That is the hidden three realms of the swordsman!"


    He stared at Ye Fan and said, "if I''m not mistaken, you''ve reached the second realm of the hidden three realms. Your eyes and hands are concurrent!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes slowly recovered their brilliance, his body stumbled, and his soul was illusory.


    With a wry smile, he felt the heavenly soul bead from his arms and absorbed the soul power.


    "Yes, it''s just finished. It''s not stable!"

 Chapter 1791

    "I''ve just achieved such power. Good! A famous teacher makes a good disciple. The sun family conceded defeat in this war!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian waved his sleeve and announced the result of the game.


    His voice echoed in the air. For a moment, the whole central square of Ye family was completely silent.


    Naturally, the people of the sun family didn''t speak. Even if the owner of the sun family was unwilling, there was no way. Tianhong qintian''s status, accomplishments and status were far beyond the range that the sun family could bear. Even the current accomplishments of Sun Zhen and others were trained by Tianhong qintian.


    But when the game lost, the sun family had to hand over all the relics. The sun family owner and others also felt a burst of heartache.


    Tianhong Qin Tian said lightly, "we admit defeat in this war, but don''t worry, I''ll fight you myself!"


    As soon as he said this, the sun family owner and others immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Lord Qin Tian, what you said is true!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian is such a person. The relics he shot down, at least the upper third-class relics, are definitely not comparable to the lower third-class relics such as Sun family relics and ye family relics.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Although the sun family lost their relics, Tianhong and Qin Tian wanted to give them a third-class relic. This time, the sun family not only didn''t lose heart, but also looked happy one by one.


    The master of the sun family smiled and said to the master of the Ye family: "congratulations to the master of the Ye family, who won the victory of this competition and the remains of my sun family!"


    The Ye family leader was shocked and said with a smile: "Sun family leader, I won''t be a guest of the Ye family this war..."


    Before the words fell, I heard a cold voice interrupting the Ye family master''s words.


    "Sorry, the sun family lost, but the Ye family didn''t win!"


    This sentence fell, and the Ye family who were going to cheer were stunned. They turned around and saw Ye Fan looking at the Ye family owner with mocking eyes.


    "Inverse son, what did you say..."


    The master of the Ye family was very angry and shouted at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said faintly, "rebel, what a familiar name. What does the competition I won have to do with your Ye family?"


    "Didn''t you take me as a member of the Ye family? In that case, the relics of the sun family belong to my Ye Fan, not yours!"


    A cold word made the Ye family suddenly pale.


    "Rebel, how dare you betray the family!"


    "Ye Fan, have you been rebellious? As a member of the Ye family, you have spoken such treacherous words!"


    "Hum, Ye Fan, dare you!"


    Facing the scolding of the elder of the Ye family, Ye Fan sneered as before. He said faintly: "when you can''t use me, it''s the cry of waste. Even outside, you say that ye fan is not a member of the Ye family!"


    "Now, seeing that I have defeated Sun Zhen, I want to take away my victory. Master, are you a little shameless!"


    The Ye family leader suddenly turned pale and roared: "Ye Fan, you are too brave. You are the Ye family one day and the Ye ghost all your life. Get down and reflect on yourself!"


    Ye Fan waved lazily and said, "no, I''m no longer the waste you used to let you shout and drink. I don''t want to be the ghost of the Ye family. After all, we are all souls now!"


    "Master Sun, I will accept the relics of the sun family tomorrow. Remember, I have no right to occupy the relics of the sun family except ye fan!"


    The sun family leader looked at the Ye family leader with an iron face and said with a smile, "Oh, well, anyway, my sun family lost in your hand. It''s no better for you to accept it!"


    He stood up, bowed his hands to the master of the Ye family and said, "master ye, the game is over, and my sun family will leave, ha ha..."


    With that, he waved and left the central square of the Ye family with the children of the sun family.


    Naturally, the people of the Ye family did not dare to stop the people of the sun family. They immediately made way for the sun family to leave.


    When all the people of the sun family left, Ye Fan ignored the iron green face of the leader of the Ye family and others, jumped down from the challenge arena and walked in front of Ye Xu.


    "Master!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s a good fight. It''s not a shame. Let''s go!"


    With that, he waved his sleeves and left the central square with Ye Fan and GUI Ling.


    Ye Fan became famous in the first World War. The children of the Ye family were shocked by him and no one dared to stop him.


    "Villain... Villain... Unforgivable..."


    When ye Xu, Ye Fan and GUI Ling left, the Lord of the Ye family shouted angrily.


    The relics of the sun family are not small. There are not only one main relics, but also 30 small relics. If you get these relics, you can get more territory and resources of the Ye family.


    But now ye fan doesn''t admit that he is the son of the Ye family, which makes the Ye family owner not angry.


    "Master, we can''t let the relics of the sun family be taken away by Ye Fan for nothing!"


    Bai Lao said excitedly at the moment.


    "Also, Ye Fan has cultivated such a powerful sword technique. He must stay!"


    "If this sword technique stays, the strength of our Ye family will be greatly increased!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as we practice Ye Fan''s sword, we can be the same as him!"


    In the sound of discussion, people''s eyes became hot.


    The Lord of the Ye family also showed a happy face, and his breathing was slow and rapid.


    At this time, ye Xu has returned to the yard with Ye Fan and GUI Ling.


    "Ye Fan, are you really going to leave Ye''s house?"


    GUI Ling asked curiously.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "really, otherwise you think I''m just joking?"


    GUI Ling smiled and said, "I naturally believe you, but I still can''t help but make sure!"


    Ye Fan said leisurely: "in fact, we are all a wisp of remnant souls. We have no blood relationship for a long time. For me, the Ye family has no sense of belonging. Now we have left traces for the Ye family, which can be regarded as the last love. I really don''t want to leave the Ye family!"


    Ye Xu smiled at this time: "it seems that you are determined to go!"


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "of course, I''ve been here long enough!"


    "I''m afraid the Ye family won''t let you leave easily!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? Now no one in the Ye family is my opponent. They can''t choose to fight with me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "maybe they won''t fight hard, but they will try their best to stop you from leaving!"


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''m determined to go. It''s no use persuading anyone!"


    Ye Xu was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he frowned and looked around.


    In front of him, I do not know when, there has been a domineering figure.


    "Tianhong qintian!"


    Ye Xu slowly spit out four words.

 Chapter 1792

    The person in front of me was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, emitting a terrible smell. It was the legendary swordsman Tianhong Qin Tian who left with the sun family.


    The powerful momentum was used by the three of Ye Xu. Ye Fan and GUI Ling felt as if they had been hit by a storm. They had a terrible feeling that they couldn''t breathe. They hurried back, and their soul was constantly bright and dark.


    "OK... What a terrible momentum. Is this the legendary peerless swordsman Tianhong qintian?"


    Ye Fan looked pale at Tianhong Qin Tian, who was full of momentum, and said with lingering fear.


    GUI Ling''s cultivation was weaker than Ye Fan. He immediately hid behind Ye Fan and barely recovered.


    Tianhong qintian''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. The whole person seems to be completely transformed into a sharp sword in the sky, which makes people unable to look at it.


    But ye Xu stood quietly in the same place. The sword meaning that was strong to the limit seemed just a breeze to him.


    Look at each other with four eyes and sparks.


    Tianhong turned into a rainbow in Qin Tian''s eyes and killed Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s eyes are calm, like a vast ocean. No matter how strong Tianhong Qin Tian''s sword intention is, he always accepts all rivers and stands still.


    Their momentum is constantly fighting in the void.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling on one side retreated again and again. They directly withdrew from their yard and reluctantly stood down.


    "What a terrible momentum. I can''t even stand it. It''s terrible!"


    Ye Fan said with a pale face. He had just defeated Sun Zhen. He was a little proud, but turned to Tianhong, and Qin Tian poured cold water on him.


    In front of the real swordsman, Ye Fan can''t even hold his momentum, let alone start.


    Tianhong Qin Tian''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole yard is shaky under his strong momentum.


    The momentum of stormy waves rolled towards Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu was like a small boat in the tsunami, tottering.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how Tianhong Qin Tian urges his momentum, ye Xu can never be destroyed.


    "Well, the temptation is almost the same. If you go on, it will be bad!"


    Suddenly, ye Xu smiled.


    Tianhong Qin Tian frowned slightly and slowly took back his momentum.


    "You''re great. I can''t even try your depth!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "can I tell you that I have been seriously injured and can only barely maintain my soul?"


    "Huh?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian frowned. He didn''t suspect that ye Xu lied to him, because at their level, they couldn''t and wouldn''t tell a lie.


    Their strength is so strong that there is no need to cheat. This is their confidence.


    "With your strength, who else can hurt you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is one here. I was attacked secretly in the real world!"


    "Well, sneak attack, no wonder so, but your spiritual cultivation really surprised me. If you are seriously injured now, I don''t know how strong your heyday is!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian said faintly, "since you have met, you are also qualified to know that thing, if you don''t want to die!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "can I say I''m not interested?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian was stunned. What kind of identity he was. No one dared to refuse what he said.


    Even opponents of the same level can''t deny Tianhong Qin Tian''s words at least.


    Ye Xu was the first to refuse him, which made Tianhong Qin Tian feel stunned in an instant.


    But he quickly reacted.


    "You can refuse, but I still want to say that when you hear it, you will change your view!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said with a smile, "are you so confident?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. Souls like you and me shouldn''t have met in this way. It''s a pity..."


    He took a breath, looked at Ye Xu with dignified eyes and said, "have you killed the ghost body?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian looked at Ye Xu and suddenly said, "since you have killed the ghost body... Don''t you doubt anything?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly shrunk slightly. Tianhong Qin Tian''s words didn''t finish, which must have meaning.


    The only thing ye Xu can think of is the strangeness of the ghost body.


    Sabre technique similar to martial arts and ghost magic Sabre with forging trace.


    Tianhong Qin Tian saw the hesitation on Ye Xu''s face and suddenly smiled.


    "You... Really noticed. Are you interested in talking now?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I''m a little interested. Listen to what you mean, I know the origin of the ghost body!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian nodded and said, "yes, the so-called ghost demon bodies are actually soul puppets refined. The ghost magic knives in their hands are also from the hands of the ninth Pluto!"


    "Nine Pluto!"


    Ye Xu heard a terrible name, which made him feel a palpitation.


    Not only him, but also Tianhong Qin Tian''s face is a little pale. It seems that mentioning this name is enough to seriously hurt him.


    "Who is he...?"


    "He is the real controller of the world, and also a terrible devil who feeds on his soul! No one is his opponent... Absolutely no one..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian said solemnly.


    "You should know that I was famous in the world. Then I suddenly disappeared for a period of time, and then reappeared. It''s now!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard some!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a wry smile: "that''s because I''ve been healing for a while, but it''s just a aftershock. Dozens of experts at my same level dissipated, and I was blocked by my friends and didn''t really dissipate. Rao is so. It took me ten years to recover my strength!"


    "What!"


    Ye Xu was really surprised.


    Tianhong qintian''s strength is not bad, at least similar to that of Ye Xu now. Judging from ye Xu''s vision, I''m afraid it is possible to defeat Tianhong qintian with the strongest third sword.


    However, he said that he was seriously injured after the aftershock and had been injured for ten years.


    You should know that the soul body injury is different from the real injury.


    As long as there are enough heavenly soul beads, the injury of the soul body can be recovered instantly. Tianhong Qin Tian can''t lack heavenly soul beads, but Rao is so. He has been injured for ten years.


    Ye Xu was really surprised.


    "The ninth heavy Pluto is in charge of the ninth heavy hell. After the soul in distress dies, he will enter the ninth heavy hell reincarnation. However, since the emergence of the ninth heavy Pluto, he doesn''t know where to practice an evil skill, which can refine the soul and become a ghost demon body..."

 Chapter 1793

    "Refining the soul, this..."


    Ye Xu was shocked, and his eyes became dignified: "this is a very vicious means, the nine Pluto..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a bitter smile: "the nine heavy underworld doesn''t know its origin. He suddenly appeared in the world of the yellow spring, forcibly occupied the nine heavy hell with incomparably powerful cultivation, and then refined the soul with magic to become an invincible ghost demon body!"


    "At that time, there was a riot in hell, and we escaped from hell!"


    "After we escaped, the whole hell collapsed and fell, and then there was a new nine fold hell palace. The nine fold Pluto refined the souls of eight extremely powerful people, became the ghost King''s soul, and guarded the nine fold hell for him!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian''s voice became more and more low, and his face was full of fear. It seems that the nine heavy underworld gave him a deep impression.


    "The fall of hell, the souls of people who died in hardship can not enter the reincarnation of hell. Now they are floating in the periphery of hell, that is, here!"


    "But from a year ago, the king of the first hell began to send out frequently to hunt and kill the living soul, and forcibly refine the living soul into a ghost demon body. I''m afraid I''ll arrive here soon!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "so the purpose of you and the sun family is!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a bitter smile: "although these relics are guarded by holy stones, the people inside are too weak. If we don''t unite, we can''t stop the attack of the king of 10000. I don''t want to expel the people of the Ye family, but to unite the relics and enhance the power of the holy light to resist the king of 10000!"


    "Ah, I see. No wonder a strong man like you is with the sun family!"


    At this time, ye Xu finally realized it.


    But soon he became curious.


    "Even if you can''t fight the ninth Pluto, can''t you fight the king of ten thousand ways?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t beat it. The ghost King souls of the eight hell have been given the ability to restrain the power of the soul. Although we are strong, we can''t really hurt the ghost dead. We can only reluctantly deal with those ordinary ghost demons!"


    Ye Xu thought and said curiously, "what is the ability to restrain the power of the soul?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a golden light. Whoever is hit by the golden light will disappear. No matter how strong the strength is, it''s terrible!"


    "But the golden light can''t destroy the holy stone in the ruins, so the ruins are also the last place for our remnant souls to survive!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized.


    "I see. I finally understand!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian said, "that''s why I don''t hesitate to spend my soul power and try your ability!"


    "Try my ability? Why?"


    Ye Xu said curiously.


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a bitter smile: "we remnant souls know that the king of ten thousand Tao will soon lead the army of ghost demons to sweep away the living souls, so we also spent our efforts and arranged a huge relic array to completely kill the king of ten thousand Tao and reduce our pressure!"


    "We?"


    Ye Xu keenly grasped the two words in the words of Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a smile, "yes, there are five of us. Besides me, there are array maniacs, boxing gods, medical saints and war gods! They were all famous people in ancient times. They fell down for various reasons, but their souls were well preserved and came here!"


    "We were also one of the companions who ran out together during the hell riots. Unfortunately, there were 30 experts at that time, but now... There are only five of us left!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian''s expression became more and more dignified: "if this place falls again, the soul of the whole plight will be restless. We have to fight to the death and find a place for our remnant souls at least!"


    Ye Xu bowed his head for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you! After all, this is also helping myself!"


    When Tianhong Qin Tian saw Ye Xu''s mouth, he suddenly looked happy.


    "If you''re willing to do it, it''s better. As for the injury of your soul, don''t worry. The medical saint will help you heal!"


    "Go, I''ll show you four of them!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian waved to Ye Xu and then flew up.


    Ye Xu hesitated and followed up.


    After absorbing the heavenly soul beads, although he can''t travel in the void as before, ye Xu can still do it in the short distance.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling were waiting outside the yard when they heard Ye Xu''s voice.


    "I''ll go out and wait for me to come back!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Fan looked up and saw that Tianhong, Qin Tian and ye Xu both disappeared in the void. He was stunned.


    "Ah, the master is gone!"


    GUI Ling''s backhand is a chestnut knocking on Ye Fan''s head.


    "Let''s go. Can you say something nice!"


    Ye Fan covered his head and smiled bitterly. He also realized that what he said was not very appropriate.


    "I don''t know what the master and Tianhong Qin Tian are doing out!"


    GUI Ling turned his eyes and said, "there must be a big event. Well, clean up. It''s time for us to leave here!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Fan shrugged and was about to leave, but an unexpected voice came from behind.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling looked back and saw the leader of the Ye family coming with the elders of the Ye family.


    "What are you doing here..."


    Seeing the visitor, Ye Fan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Ye family master.


    "Ye Fan, don''t you even want to shout the word home owner now?"


    Ye Fan sighed. After all, there was a trace of love for the Ye family in his heart.


    "Come on, what''s up!"


    The master of the Ye family said, "Ye Fan, do you really want to leave the Ye family?"


    "Yes, I should have made it very clear!"


    Ye Fan nodded coldly.


    The owner of the Ye family hesitated and said, "well, since you want to leave the Ye family, we have nothing to say. The Ye family does have a place to be sorry for you. We shouldn''t underestimate you and call you waste!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Fan was stunned. He frowned at Ye''s master and slowly said, "master, if you have anything to say, just say it happily!"


    The Lord of the Ye family stared at Ye Fan and said, "the Ye family can let you go, but you have to give up the sword skills you have learned to make up for your debt to the Ye family!"


    The voice fell, but ye fan''s expression calmed down slowly.


    He stared at the master of the Ye family, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter came from Ye Fan''s mouth, and everyone''s eyebrows frowned from top to bottom.


    "Ye Fan, what are you laughing at!"

 Chapter 1794

    "Hahaha..."


    Under the questioning of the Ye family owner, Ye Fan still laughs wildly.


    But although he laughed wildly, his eyes were full of coldness, and he didn''t smile at all.


    At this time, old Bai couldn''t help crying out: "Ye Fan, evil animal, the owner asked you to leave the sword technique, for the sake of you being a member of the Ye family, don''t be ignorant!"


    Ye Fan''s laughter stopped instantly, and his eyes stared at old Bai coldly: "joke, my sword skill is taught by the master. Does it have a relationship with your Ye family for half a dime?"


    "Besides, you can see my swordsmanship. It''s Ye''s swordsmanship. There''s nothing strange about it. I''m disappointed!"


    "But your words made me completely cut off my thoughts about the Ye family. Ha ha! Now I have no feelings for the Ye family!"


    Ye Fan''s voice became colder and colder, and the eyes of the Ye family owner and others became strange.


    Bai Lao and others were angry and shouted one after another.


    "White eyed wolf, how could ye family have a white eyed wolf like you!"


    "As a member of the Ye family, I don''t know how to contribute to the Ye family. Instead, I turn my elbow outward. It''s really an evil animal!"


    "No matter what you say today, you should keep your sword skills!"


    Facing the accusations of Bai Lao and others, Ye Fan said lightly: "listen to your tone, you want to be unable to live with me, don''t you? If I don''t pay, do you want to do it? That''s good..."


    With a good sound, Ye Fan''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the cold long sword pointed directly at the elders of Ye family,


    The faces of Ye family master, Bai Lao and others suddenly changed.


    "Evil beast, how dare you point your sword at us! Turn it upside down!"


    "Well, Ye Fan, your wings are hard, aren''t you? You dare to point a sword at us!"


    "As a member of the Ye family, you actually pointed a sword at the elders of the Ye family. You''re going to be hit by five thunders!"


    Bai Lao and others dropped their feet one by one and shouted at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is very angry. He wants to kill, but he still resists it.


    "Talking to a group of pedantic people, I find it really a waste of time!"


    He took back his sword with a Shua, and then took Guiling''s hand.


    "Come on, I can''t stay for a moment now!"


    GUI Ling nodded hard, and then they walked out of the Ye family ruins hand in hand.


    Lord Ye and others were angry.


    "Ye Fan, if you dare to step out of the relics of the Ye family today, you will never be a member of the Ye family!"


    "Yes, ungrateful guy, the Ye family doesn''t have a waste like you!"


    "Let him go and see what he should do when he leaves the ruins of the Ye family and comes back embarrassed by the attack of the ghost body!"


    In the roar of the elders, Ye Fan looked calm and GUI Ling came to the outside of the Ye family ruins hand in hand.


    At this time, all the children of the Ye family in the ruins were shocked and looked at Ye Fan with his head held high and the old Ye parents who incarnated the roaring emperor behind him.


    He stepped out of the holy light range of Ye family relics, and a cold Yin came to his face. Ye Fan suddenly felt relaxed. He looked back at the angry Ye family elder and smiled.


    "Why, have you become angry from shame? Isn''t it what you want to see me leave? You should be happy now, not angry!"


    Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery. The elders of the Ye family turned red and opened their mouths, but found that they could not refute Ye Fan''s words.


    Yes, Ye Fan left the ruins. They should be happy. Why are they so angry now?


    Ye Fan raised a finger and said, "that''s because you''re unwilling, aren''t you? You''re unwilling to let the benefits you can get slip away from your eyes, so you''re jealous and angry!"


    "Hehe, I keep saying it''s for the Ye family. In fact, it''s all for yourself?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Although you are known as the 13th Taibao of the Ye family, people who are only close to each other throw us powerless collateral children to Bai Laojiao!"


    "It''s OK to teach, but Bai Lao himself is also a obedient person who only teaches. He blindly asks us to practice sword crazily and can''t make any mistakes! But is the sword technique he teaches really good?"


    "Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is the most basic truth, but Bai Lao asked everyone to make the same action. What''s the difference between this and puppets? Now, it should be clear that they were severely beaten in the face by the sun family!"


    "Well, that''s all. Goodbye, ye family!"


    "No, no more..."


    When ye fan finished, he directly led GUI Ling to leave the Ye family ruins, leaving only a group of speechless people in the Ye family ruins.


    Ye Fan''s words mercilessly pierced their hearts, opened the fig leaf of their hearts, and made them blush and bow their heads.


    The younger generation of Ye family disciples, such as ye Fei, ye Xuan and ye ruthless, looked lonely and bowed their heads.


    They looked down on Ye Fan before, but now they suddenly envy Ye Fan.


    At least he''s free, completely free.


    In the past, their eyes were higher than the top one by one. Today, they were defeated by the sun family alone, losing all their face and lining.


    Most importantly, the people of the sun family let them understand that their sword skills are useless and fancy. Once they meet a real expert, they have no power at all.


    I wasted so long and suffered countless hardships to practice sword, but I only practiced to this point in the end. What if I don''t disappoint and collapse.


    As for the future of the Ye family, it''s none of Ye Fan''s business. Others and hearts have left the Ye family ruins.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling are not worried that ye Xu can''t find themselves. With Ye Xu''s ability, they can easily find them.


    "Ouch..."


    While walking, a silver ghost appeared and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan was so angry that when he saw the silver level ghost demon body appear, he pulled out his long sword and killed the silver level ghost demon body.


    With Ye Fan''s current sword technique, it doesn''t take much effort to kill the silver level ghost demon body.


    But when he just killed a silver level ghost demon body, several ghost demons appeared.


    "It''s strange that the number of silver level ghost demons began to increase. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fan frowned. He looked around and saw that all the ghosts floating in the distance were silver.


    At this time, although there are silver level ghost demons here, there are definitely not many.


    GUI Ling frowned, showed his shadow and slipped around, and said in surprise, "it''s strange that there are no black iron ghost demons here, all of them are silver!"

 Chapter 1795

    Although Ye Fan and GUI Ling couldn''t understand the changes here, they fought and retreated in the face of more and more silver level ghosts and demons.


    Ye Fan''s sword technique is superior, and his spiritual body method is fast. Even if there are more silver level ghost demons, they can''t help them.


    Just when they killed the silver level ghost demon body.


    Somewhere, there were many black iron level ghost demons. They floated in the void. Suddenly, some black iron level ghost demons trembled, and then merged together. The silver light suddenly appeared and became silver level ghost demons.


    This is happening all over the periphery of the world.


    But this anomaly has not been found yet.


    At this time, ye Xu followed Tianhong and Qin Tian to a huge relic.


    In a hall, six people sat in groups.


    In addition to Ye Xu and Tianhong Qin Tian, there are four people.


    The most powerful one, the invincible God of war, was the ancient gun god. He slept in hell and finally woke up. He killed countless ghosts with one shot and rushed out. He fought with the king of the first prison and was invincible. He was also the patron saint of the main relic.


    The one dressed in white is a medical saint and an ancient remnant soul. The way of medicine is connected with God, especially a life God needle, which is famous all over the world.


    At the moment, he took two long needles in his hand and slowly stabbed them into Ye Xu''s soul.


    There were two people left. One was the array maniac who presided over the relic array. He was an array addict. As a result, when arranging the array, he accidentally died under the sky robbery. A wisp of remnant soul flew to the yellow spring world and almost dissipated.


    It is precisely because the ghost of array maniac did not enter the nine prisons that he was not refined by the ninth Pluto.


    This time, the plan is that he exhausted his soul and deduced a Sansheng holy light array to unite the power of all relics against the king of 10000.


    The last one has thick hands and simple and honest complexion. He is also a top expert. He was known as the God of boxing. He knows thousands of boxing skills. He is also a rare person who dies.


    Originally, when he died, the soul should dissipate, but he unexpectedly broke through the realm after his death, resulting in a new strand of soul power, but the body has rotted and can only enter the yellow spring world to prepare for reincarnation.


    The five of them are the only ones who escaped from the nine prisons.


    "Hoo... Your soul was hurt... It''s so serious. According to your injury, the ordinary soul must have disappeared, but your willpower is amazing. At the same time, the soul sea is boundless. It''s a miracle that you survived!"


    The medical Saint pulled out the life extension needle and looked at Ye Xu with a frightened face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, I was secretly attacked, broke my body, and accidentally entered the world of the yellow spring. My soul power is less than 1% of that before my death!"


    "What, your soul power is less than one percent!"


    Boxing God, array maniac and war god didn''t feel anything different, but this sentence fell in Tianhong Qin Tian''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    He tried his best to test Ye Xu. As a result, he was busy for a long time. Like nobody else, ye Xu''s spiritual cultivation was only above himself.


    He was such a strong man, but he said that his soul power was less than 1% of his life. Tianhong Qin Tian said it was completely unacceptable.


    He was about to question. Unexpectedly, the medical Saint replied, "you are still modest. According to my judgment, your soul power was at least 300 times that of now!"


    With that, he looked at Ye Xu and said, "you have cultivated into a martial soul world!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    The medical Saint suddenly realized that he said: "no wonder you can move freely after being hurt like this! The martial soul world has become a whole and connected with the mind and spirit. Even if your soul body is completely shattered, you can still survive as long as the martial soul world is still there! But what makes me strange is that there should be no spiritual state in the bitter state!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I also condensed into the world of martial spirits by chance!"


    The invincible God of war said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, the medical saint. The world is full of miracles. I was born in a peasant family. If I hadn''t been blessed by heaven, I wouldn''t have become the invincible God of war now!"


    With that, he smiled mockingly: "the so-called invincible God of war can''t defeat the passage of time? In front of time, where is invincible in the world!"


    "Oh, that''s very true. Everyone is a remnant soul. Don''t envy and lament each other here!"


    The array laughed wildly and said, "now let''s study how to deal with the king of ten thousand ways!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian nodded and said, "yes, time is pressing. We don''t have time to chat anymore. Array maniac, how''s your array arrangement?"


    The array maniac stretched out his hand and a soul picture appeared in front of the crowd.


    Countless light spots are impressively painted on the soul map. Among these light spots, the finished glyph has three huge light spots.


    The array maniac pointed to the three big light points and said, "we all know that there is a mysterious holy stone in this relic, which has great restraint against the ghost demon body. The greater the relic, the stronger the restraint. Our relic can even resist the attack of the golden ghost demon body!"


    "But after my inspection, I found that the power of these holy stones is not endless. On the contrary, these holy stones are also maintained by absorbing the soul, but the capacity of these holy stones is limited and can not be improved infinitely. The power of our relic holy stones has been raised to the limit, which can only prevent the attack of golden ghost demons, and it can''t go up!"


    "The king of the ten thousand ways is about to attack, and we can''t resist it alone. That''s why I deduced this three talents array of heaven, earth and man, combined with the power of 100 relics to stop the king of the ten thousand ways and defend the last place for our remnant souls!"


    Said here, the crazy body shook slightly and became light and dark.


    With a wry smile, he took the heavenly soul bead out of his arms and sucked it up.


    The other five people were not surprised. It took a lot of soul power to push and deduce the array. In particular, it was extremely hard to connect 100 relics. It was a very powerful thing that the array maniac didn''t collapse on the spot.


    "Hoo..."


    After absorbing the soul power, the figure of array maniac solidified a lot.


    He pointed to the soul map and said, "you see, I have set up three array eyes. As long as one array eye exists, the whole array will not collapse. One of the three array eyes is the relic where we are now, the other is the relic of the sun family, and the last is the relic of the Ye family!"


    At this point, ye Xu''s eyes showed a sudden insight. No wonder Tianhong Qin Tian took the sun family to rob the relics of Ye family. It turned out that the relics of Ye family were one of the array eyes.


    "These three relics are array eyes, while the other 97 small relics are connected!"

 Chapter 1796

    The array maniac said: "the remaining 97 small relics are used for connection! Even if they are destroyed, it doesn''t matter. These small relics are linked. Unless all the small relics in an area are destroyed, it will be absolutely fine!"


    "With this array of three talents, the holy light will make a great effort to kill any ghost demon body below the gold level. For the ghost demon body at the diamond level, it can weaken more than 50% of its strength. At that time, we need our experts!"


    The fist God clenched his fist slightly and said with a smile, "give it to me!"


    The medical Saint interface said: "I''ll take care of the security!"


    The person he led was specially responsible for the logistics of collecting the fallen soul beads and helping the wounded soul body heal.


    At this time, Tianhong Qin Tian said, "since there is no problem with the ghost, there is only one problem left... That is..."


    The invincible God of war hummed coldly, "is it the king of ten thousand ways?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian sighed: "yes, his power of ten thousand Dawson and Luo is really terrible. He can incarnate thousands of people. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t die. We also suffered a great loss before!"


    With that, Tianhong Qin Tian turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "under the holy light array, the king of 10000 can''t really incarnate thousands of people, but I estimate that ten shadows can still be incarnated. At that time, we will not defeat the God of war and me, and we will have to deal with four shadows at the same time. The last two shadows will bother you to delay!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, but I have to recover first!"


    "No problem. We''ve been killing ghosts and demons for a long time. We''ve accumulated a lot of heavenly soul beads. It''s enough for you to recover!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian smiled.


    When ye Xu was about to say that no amount of heavenly soul beads was enough, a soul Hunter hurried in and said, "no, gentlemen, just now the soul hunting team found that all the black iron ghost demons have disappeared. Now the ruins are full of Silver Ghost demons!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, and Tianhong Qin Tian stood up directly.


    "There is a sign of attack so soon!"


    He turned to Ye Xu and said, "originally, there were black iron ghost demons around the ruins, but there were not many Silver Ghost demons. Now the black iron ghost demons have disappeared and replaced by Silver Ghost demons, which means that the first prison has been opened, and the king of 10000 will appear soon!"


    "No, we haven''t got through the three ruins yet!"


    The invincible God of war said, "Qin Tian, you go to the relics of the sun family immediately and set up an array! As for the relics of the Ye family!"


    Ye Xu said, "I''ll go. My apprentice is in the ruins of Ye family!"


    "Well, that''s the best!"


    Array maniac took out an array plate from his arms and handed it to ye Xudao.


    "After you arrive at Ye''s ruins, you can put this array plate on the holy stone!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu reached out and took the array plate.


    The array maniac continued: "fist God, take people to put the array plates of other small relics!"


    "No problem..."


    The fist God stood up.


    The invincible God of war said, "gentlemen, although I still want to have a good chat with you, I''m afraid time won''t allow. After the holy light array is deployed, let''s join hands to kill the enemy!"


    "Good!"


    All of them are mortals. They look at each other, know each other, and then leave one after another.


    After a while, ye Xufei fell to the ground, and then his figure became blurred. The next moment, he had appeared hundreds of feet away.


    Flying consumes too much soul power. Now he can''t help tossing.


    Along the way, he did see that the density and number of ghost bodies were several times higher than before.


    "Sure enough, it has increased! Um..."


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. He came to the world of huangquan to take the power of the earth, but now it seems that it is full of complications.


    Soon, ye Xu found Ye Fan and GUI Ling. Ye Xu had stained his own breath on their souls. No matter where they went, ye Xu could easily find them.


    At this time, Ye Fan and GUI Ling are sharing the stolen goods with a smile.


    One by one, they killed hundreds of silver level ghost demons and dropped nearly a thousand silver level heavenly soul beads.


    They had never seen so many heavenly soul beads and shouted for wealth.


    "You are very carefree!"


    After ye Xu appeared, he said with a smile.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling heard Ye Xu''s voice, looked back and smiled.


    "Master, you''re back!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Fan asked curiously, "master, where are we going?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "go back to Ye''s ruins!"


    "Er... Master, I''ve come out of Ye''s house. I can''t go back!"


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Ye Xu was stunned and smiled: "I don''t want you to go back to Ye''s house, but back to Ye''s ruins. We have something to do!"


    "Er, master, what''s the matter? What''s there to go back to the broken ruins!"


    Ye Fan muttered.


    GUI Ling said angrily, "if the master wants you to go back, you can go back. Where is so much nonsense!"


    Because of the relationship with Ye Fan, GUI Ling now calls Ye Xu a different name.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the Ye family is nothing, but we are about to be attacked by terrible characters. The Ye family relics are an array eye. We must turn the holy stone of the Ye family relics into an array eye, so we have to go back!"


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    Ye Fan suddenly realized, but he still had some diaphragm in his heart.


    However, since Ye Xu said it, Ye Fan had no choice but to accept it.


    "Forget it, just go back. Anyway, just ignore the faces of those guys!"


    Ye Fan muttered.


    Just as the three of them were walking to Ye''s ruins.


    Outside the Yejia ruins, a strange figure suddenly appeared.


    The dark shadow looked at the ruins of Ye family and waved slowly. He saw the golden light and seven golden ghost demons appeared.


    "Hehe, will it be so easy for you to create an array?"


    The shadow slowly showed a ferocious face.


    "Thanks to Wang Wandao''s foresight, I ambushed outside the Ye family ruins early in the morning and slept deeply. Now it''s time to take action!"


    "Wan DaoWang knew early in the morning that ye family relics are one of the eyes of the array. You will never succeed. Come on, my babies!"


    When he waved, seven golden ghosts roared, then turned into golden streamers and rushed into the range of Ye family relics.


    When the holy light fell, the golden ghost body trembled slightly, and the breath was weak by three points, but the speed was still unchanged.


    The children of the Ye family who guarded the ruins of the Ye family saw a flash of gold, and then they didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 1797

    After the golden ghost killed the gate keeper Ye''s children, he directly ran into the Ye''s ruins. The next moment, there was a loud scream.


    "Ah... What the hell is this!"


    "No... no... um..."


    "Help, many ghosts and Demons..."


    "Help me..."


    Among the countless screams, there was a strong and pungent smell of blood soul in the ruins of the middle school family. I saw countless Ye family children running crazy, but they were soon chased by the golden ghost demon body, and then cut in half.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Ye''s ruins..."


    The leader of the Ye family rushed out with the 13th Taibao of the Ye family. Because of the matter of Ye Fan, they lost their wife and broke their soldiers. They were discussing what to do all night.


    As a result, I heard the cry from the ruins of the Ye family.


    The Lord of the Ye family and others had already blocked a belly of fire. Disturbed by the scream, they immediately ran out like adding fuel to the fire.


    But after running out, the angry faces on their faces disappeared in an instant, replaced by a blank look.


    The golden ghost demon body is holding a golden ghost magic knife and is killing the Ye family ruins. Many children of the Ye family are chased by the golden ghost demon body without running two steps, and then cut into two parts. The soul body ejects a large amount of soul power, and then disappears into the void.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    "How could there be so many ghosts..."


    "Holy stone... Why doesn''t holy stone work?"


    When the Ye family leader and others roared, several golden ghost demons felt the breath of the soul body, made a sharp cry and rushed over.


    Seeing the golden ghost, the master of the Ye family and old Bai and others immediately broke their hearts and retreated one after another.


    With their strength, it''s nothing to kill the silver level ghost body, but the gold level ghost body and the silver level ghost body are completely two kinds of existence. It''s impolite to say that the strength of a gold level ghost body exceeds the silver level ghost body dozens of times.


    The speed of the golden ghost demon body was so fast that the two elders of the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family retreated a little slower and were directly pierced by the golden ghost magic knife. Their bodies were split and smashed with a bang.


    The soul body is different from the flesh body. As long as the head is not broken, it can be recovered by absorbing the heavenly soul beads. However, under the knife of the golden ghost demon body, dozens of rays of light directly lit up and smashed the two Ye parents. They can''t die anymore.


    "Old seven... Old eight..."


    "Damn beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Revenge for old seven and old eight..."


    When the four elders of the Ye family saw their friends killed, they broke their eyes, waved their long swords and rushed up.


    Lord Ye roared, "don''t go there, don''t go there!"


    But his roar was drowned in the ferocious laughter of the golden ghost.


    In less than three breaths, the four ye elders followed in the footsteps of their companions and were chopped into pieces.


    "Old nine... Old ten..."


    "Eleven brothers, twelve brothers!"


    "Beast... Who, in the end, led the golden ghost demon body!"


    When the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family met, nearly half of them lost. While the rest were shocked, they were very angry.


    "Hehe... It is said that the 13th Taibao of Ye family is just like this. It''s really disappointing..."


    A sad voice rang.


    Then the dark shadow emerged, and the cold and ruthless eyes fell on the Ye family owner and others.


    An elder of the Ye family shouted, "who are you? How dare you attack my Ye family..."


    The shadow squinted at the elder of the Ye family and suddenly smiled.


    "Did I let you talk? Shut up..."


    Shut up, two golden ghost demons were killed. The parent Ye was frightened and tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t even deal with one, let alone two golden ghost demons. He was directly cut to pieces and disappeared into the world.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The leader of the Ye family was distressed by the elder''s death, but he was more frightened and angry. He stopped the remaining elders from roaring and looked at the dark shadow and said.


    "Me? Hehe... The shadow general under King Wan Dao is also..."


    Hearing the words of the shadow, the Ye family owner and others immediately opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    "What, you are under the king of ten thousand ways!"


    Ye family leader and others have also vaguely heard of the existence of the ninth Pluto, and know that there are eight king level ghost demons under the ninth Pluto, which are called the eight ghost kings.


    King Wan Dao is one of them, guarding the existence of the first prison.


    But what makes the Ye family leader and others wonder is that the first prison of the king of 10000 is thousands of miles away from the Ye family ruins, and where eight poles can''t hit, why is it targeted by the king of 10000!


    "You lied to us. You''re not under the king. Who are you?"


    The white old man pointed to the shadow general and shouted.


    The shadow general squinted at the white old man, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, what a pedantic guy. Don''t you know that ye family relics are one of the eyes of the three talents array? I really think what Tianhong Qin Tian did I don''t know..."


    "Tianhong qintian..."


    The Ye family leader and others looked at each other and became more confused. How could this matter involve Tianhong and Qin Tian again.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Get out of the Ye family ruins..."


    Cried the old man.


    The shadow general turned his mouth and said with a faint smile: "what a fool! It''s ridiculous for you to stay in the world. Kill it!"


    At the command, two golden ghost demons screamed and rushed at old Bai.


    "Be careful, old Bai!"


    When the Ye family leader and others saw that Bai Lao was attacked, they immediately exclaimed.


    Old Bai grits his teeth and takes the long sword out of its sheath. His hand is the unique skill of Baiyun sword.


    The sword was shining, blocking the golden ghost demon body.


    The shadow general showed a funny smile.


    "The strength is good. Unfortunately, it''s too stupid. There are too many flaws in swordsmanship!"


    He flashed and killed Bai Lao.


    The white old man snorted coldly, forced the golden ghost demon body with a sword, and then killed the general of the shadow with the strongest move of Baiyun sword.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    The endless sword light swallowed the shadow general''s figure in an instant, but the shadow general directly stretched out his hand with a sneer and grabbed Bai Lao''s wrist at once.


    "What, impossible..."


    Boss Bai was surprised and was about to change his moves. The general of the dark shadow smiled grimly, tore his right hand and hissed. He hissed down old Bai''s right arm.


    At the same time, as soon as Bai''s neck tightened, he was caught by the general of the shadow.


    "How... How could..."


    The shadow general said with a grim smile, "old man, the sword technique is too stupid..."

 Chapter 1798

    The white old man looked at his torn right arm in disbelief, and his face was full of disbelief.


    You know, the sword just now is the strongest move in his Baiyun sword technique. Once it is swept by the sword light, it will die.


    But the shadow general was not hurt by the sword light at all. He directly grabbed his right arm. In the white old man''s view, this is an incredible thing.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    The shadow general held Bai Lao''s throat in his right hand, and his face showed disdain.


    "What rubbish sword technique is full of flaws. How do people like you live to the present..."


    Three different people, Tianhong, Qin Tian, ye Xu and general dark shadow, scolded him for his sword skills. Rao is old Bai with a firm mind. At the moment, he also has questions about his sword skills.


    "Is it true that my sword skill is wrong? But I practice it completely according to the sword manual. The sword manual left by predecessors can''t be wrong!"


    "But Tianhong, Qin Tian, damn Ye Xu and this ghost say my sword is not good. Why... Why?"


    "I don''t understand... I don''t understand. My sword is not wrong, not wrong..."


    The incomparable gap destroyed Bai Lao''s mind. He roared: "it''s impossible. My sword technique can''t be wrong. The sword spectrum is perfect..."


    The shadow general looked at the crazy white old man in surprise, and his backhand was a slap.


    "Fool... Stupid, the things of our predecessors can''t keep up with the times now, whether it''s sword road or sword intention. The things left by our predecessors can only be used as reference, but you can be a baby. No wonder your Ye family is so waste, and the waste is destroyed so easily..."


    "Wang Wandao is really worried. There are fools like you outside the nine prisons. You don''t need to spend your mind to deal with you!"


    Being scolded by the general of the dark shadow, old Bai and the master of the Ye family turned pale, and their hearts were filled with incomparable regret.


    It turned out that they were really wrong.


    It''s a mess.


    General black shadow didn''t have time to talk to old Bai. He immediately said with a grim smile: "waste, you are the only people left in the Ye family. Go to hell!"


    Between waving, dozens of golden ghost demons rushed towards Ye family master and others.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, how can ye family master and others resist the attack of the golden ghost body? They have been killed in less than a moment.


    The sound of the whole Ye family ruins gradually fell, and thousands of Ye family children were all killed by the golden ghost demon body.


    At this time, only one armed Bai Lao was still alive. He was trembling all over and looked at the shadow general with a frightened face.


    He couldn''t imagine that the whole Ye family completely disappeared overnight.


    The shadow general looked at old Bai and said, "waste, killing you is simply dirty my hands. Now everyone has been killed, and I''m boring. I''ll torture you slowly!"


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and threw it. Bai Lao screamed and flew upside down, and four golden ghost demons rushed over.


    The ghost magic knife directly penetrated Bai Lao''s shoulders and legs.


    "Oh..."


    The soul was pierced, and the pain was a hundred times more painful than the physical injury. When did Bai Lao suffer such abuse, he immediately shouted, and his body was constantly distorted.


    The golden ghost demons had no feelings at all. They flew up and nailed Bai Lao to the void.


    The white old man''s black soul force came out of the wounds on his shoulders and legs.


    The soul body will not spit blood and can recover easily, but once the wound appears, the soul force will pass. If it does not heal, the soul body will still dissipate.


    At the moment, Bai Lao was tortured in great pain and kept screaming.


    General dark shadow sat on the ruins of Ye''s ruins and looked at the tortured old Bai.


    "Kill me... Ow... Kill me..."


    Bai Lao screamed, but it was hard for the soul to faint. The sharp pain made him crazy.


    The shadow general smiled faintly and said, "kill you? No, how could I easily kill you? Because you are dead, I am short of a toy that can provide me with joy, isn''t it, ha ha!"


    "No..." old Bai''s shrill scream echoed in the void, but now his limbs are penetrated and he can''t even die.


    At this time, outside the Ye family ruins, ye Xu appeared with Ye Fan and GUI Ling.


    Looking at the familiar relics of Ye family, Ye Fan muttered.


    "Hum, I''m back again. I don''t know what those guys should say to laugh at me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "up to now, do you still care about the mere ridicule?"


    Ye Fan said, "of course I don''t care, but those words are too harsh after all. It''s really annoying!"


    GUI Ling knocked Ye Fan for a while and said angrily, "you, you say you don''t care. You still care in your heart, don''t you!"


    Ye Fan covered his head and said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. Although I have no feelings for the Ye family, anyway, I''m also from the Ye family. How can I cut this love!"


    At this time, ye Xu suddenly frowned, looked at the relics of the Ye family and said faintly, "now I''m afraid you don''t have to give up this situation, it will break!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Ye Fan was stunned and said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xu calmly pointed to the relics of Ye family and said, "look..."


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling looked at it in amazement. They saw that the whole Ye family ruins were extremely quiet. It was creepy. Usually, the gate of Ye family ruins should have been guarded, but they didn''t see it today.


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling''s face changed instantly.


    They have left the relics of the Ye family. Naturally, it is impossible for the Ye family to have any major event, and even if there is a major event, it is impossible that there is no guard at the door.


    But now there is no guard at the door, which can only explain one thing.


    "No, ye family..."


    "Something happened..."


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling''s eyes show a surprised look. Ye Fan pulls out the long sword with his backhand, and his eyes tightly lock the relics of Ye family.


    At this time, the golden streamer in the ruins flashed, and a ghost demon body appeared.


    Ye Fan''s face shrank when he returned to lington.


    "Golden ghost body..."


    They never thought that there would be a golden ghost in the ruins of the Ye family.


    Between Ye Fan and GUI Ling, the golden ghost body screamed bitterly, and then waved two golden ghost knives to kill them.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes were frozen, and the sword''s second realm opened instantly. He grabbed the sword and stabbed it before the golden ghost demon.


    But!


    "Ding..."


    With a light sound, Ye Fan''s long sword bent, and then cracked with a bang.

 Chapter 1799

    "What..."


    Ye Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that his long sword would break. For a moment, he was stunned. How fast the golden ghost demon body moved. The two knives combined and cut off towards Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful..."


    Seeing ye fan stunned at this critical moment, GUI Ling screamed. For a moment, her eyes turned silver and her body became distorted and blurred.


    Ye Xu, who had been watching the war with his hands down, gave a slight sigh.


    "The shadow is lost... Ha ha..."


    He taught Guiling that the lost shadow is actually a very wonderful step, which is created according to the pace of congenital gossip. Guiling doesn''t know the mystery of this step, but just practiced foolishly. Rao is so, and he also practiced to the point where he can divide the shadow.


    But in fact, this is just an introduction to the disappearance of shadow.


    The so-called shadow maze is divided into three stages.


    One is to get started, that is, simply practice your steps skillfully, so as to reach the point of dodging.


    This introductory stage can be practiced as long as you are not a fool.


    After all, ye Xu''s hand has simplified this step to the extreme.


    The second stage is to transform the shadow, that is, divide the shadow. When you step out, the human shadow flashes. Like a dream, several shadows are separated, which makes the enemy unpredictable.


    At this stage, it is enough to compete with ordinary experts.


    However, if you really want to turn the shadow into a success, you still need to reach the point of real disappearance.


    Lost track is that the figure is no longer real, but between real and illusory. At this time, the speed, strength and pace have reached a perfect level. Unless it is an absolute large-scale attack, it is impossible for any attack to touch the spirit.


    Guiling had been stuck at the peak of Huaying for a long time, but when she saw Ye Fan falling into a crisis, her spirit and soul power rose to the extreme in an instant. In a state similar to epiphany, she finally broke through her bottleneck.


    Ye Fan felt a strong attack, and he couldn''t help flying out. The terrible blade of the golden ghost almost wiped his body.


    "Bang..."


    With a light sound, GUI Ling couldn''t stop. He and Ye Fan fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and asked with concern, "are you okay!"


    Ye Fan asked, "I''m fine! But my sword is broken!"


    He looked down and saw that there was only one handle left in his long sword.


    This sword was originally an ordinary long sword. After several fights and losses, it has now reached the limit. The defense of the golden ghost demon body is far more than that of the Silver Ghost demon body, so the long sword is overwhelmed. Ye Fan is powerful and fierce, so it breaks directly.


    With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, a silver ghost magic knife fell in front of Ye Fan.


    "Use this for the time being!"


    Ye Fan reached out and picked up the silver ghost magic knife. The cold blade made people cold.


    However, the ghost magic knife is very slender and similar to the long sword. Ye Fan waved it a few times. Although it is strange, it is at least much better than bare handed.


    "Good beast, I almost died in your hands. Kill..."


    Ye Fan stepped out, launched the second realm of the sword again, and fought with the golden ghost demon body.


    As the golden ghost demon body is suppressed by the relic holy stone, his strength is greatly reduced. Ye Fan''s cultivation has greatly increased recently, so he can be tied.


    However, the golden ghost demon body is a dead thing after all. The attacks come and go. Ye Fan soon caught the flaw and broke his neck with a knife.


    After landing, Ye Fan didn''t give the golden ghost body any chance to react. He cut the golden ghost body to pieces with a long knife.


    "Bang..."


    The golden ghost body was broken, and two golden heavenly soul beads and two golden ghost knives were dropped.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Ye Fan subconsciously takes two breaths and picks up the golden sky soul beads. His eyes become very dignified.


    "Why are there golden ghosts and demons in the relics of the Ye family? Then the Ye family..."


    He suddenly opened his eyes. Even with his strength greatly increased, he fought so hard. It can be imagined that the people of the Ye family can never resist the attack of the golden ghost demon body.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "you guessed right. I''m afraid the people of the Ye family are all over. If I didn''t guess wrong, Wang Wandao also noticed our plan and occupied the relics of the Ye family first!"


    "Ah... Master, what should we do?"


    Ye Xu opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    If the Ye family is slaughtered and the Ye family ruins are occupied, they will face countless golden ghost attacks.


    Ye Xu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "the array of three talents must be opened, so we must go to the place where the holy stone is located. If the array is not launched, we can''t stop the army of the king of 10000!"


    On the way here, ye Xu has told ye fan and GUI Ling about Tianhong''s plan and situation.


    Ye Fan''s heart is heavy. Although he has no feelings for the Ye family, now that the Ye family is slaughtered, his heart still rises a rage.


    The golden ghost demon body has no feelings, that is to say, the people of the Ye family do not exist and have a living mouth.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you all..."


    Ye Fan holds a golden ghost magic knife and rises towards the relics of Ye family.


    "Master, he..."


    GUI Ling was in a hurry and said quickly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, go in and have a look!"


    They met many golden level ghost demons along the way, but ye fan had a golden level ghost magic knife in his hand and killed all the golden level ghost demons.


    Just after Ye Fan killed a golden ghost demon, a sharp howl came from the central square of Ye family.


    After hearing the howling, the golden ghosts and Demons flashing in the ruins went to Ye Jia''s central square one after another.


    "Master..."


    Ye Fan looks back at ye Xudao.


    Ye Xu nodded: "the other party is obviously telling us to go to the central square for a decisive battle!"


    "Hum, damn devil, I Ye Fan won''t let them go!"


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, grabbed the golden ghost magic knife and went to Ye''s central square.


    Soon, they came to the central square of Ye''s family. After standing, no matter Ye Xu, Ye Fan and GUI Ling, their eyes shrank.


    On the huge Yejia central square, dozens of golden ghost demons float impressively.


    In the middle of the ghost body, there was a black figure who looked at Ye Xu, Ye Fan and GUI Ling.


    "Eh, that''s white old man!"

 Chapter 1800

    Ye Fan saw at a glance that Bai Lao, who was already unreal, was suspended in the air by four ghost demons. His shoulders and legs had a golden ghost magic knife respectively. A trace of soul power was emitted from his wound, and the whole person had become unreal.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that someone will have the power to kill the golden ghost demon body. Your name... Tell me..."


    The shadow general held his head in one hand and said with leisure.


    Ye Fan scolded, "I''m your grandpa!"


    "Oh, fierce boy, you are also a member of the Ye family!"


    The shadow general was not angry, but looked at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Ye Fan hesitated for a while. To tell the truth, he has been expelled from the Ye family and is no longer a member of the Ye family, but now all the members of the Ye family are dead. This false name seems to be nothing, so Ye Fan hesitated.


    But a moment later, Ye Fan said heavily, "yes, I''m from the Ye family!"


    "Pa Pa......"


    The shadow general patted his hand: "you have great courage, but it''s too stupid, because the people of the Ye family have been killed. Your so-called name of the Ye family can''t bring you anything!"


    Ye Fan laughed and said, "I admit that I am a member of the Ye family, not because I want to use the name of the Ye family, but because in my heart, I always admit that I am a member of the Ye family! Although I was expelled from the Ye family, all the people who drove me away have died. Is it meaningless for me to be a member of the Ye family? In that case, why don''t I admit it! "


    "Oh, good boy, I''m impressed! It''s a pity to kill you like this. Let''s see when you can stick to it like him!"


    The shadow general stretched out his hand and pointed to Bai Lao, who had entered the dying state.


    Old Bai''s eyes were dull and murmured, "kill me... Please kill me!"


    Ye Fan raised his golden ghost knife, pointed to the general of the shadow and shouted, "what the hell are you? What''s the hatred between the Ye family and you?"


    "Hehe, i... the shadow general under King Wan Dao, was ordered to occupy the relics of Ye family! That''s such a simple reason!"


    The shadow general said faintly.


    "Although I don''t know how you killed the golden ghost demon body, I can feel that the golden ghost demon body against you fell quickly..."


    Ye Fan sneered, "just know... Now wash your neck and die!"


    "Wait to die? Hehe..."


    The shadow general laughed disdainfully.


    "Do you think you can talk wildly in front of me after killing a few ghosts?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it? Since you already know that I have the power to kill the golden ghost demon body, don''t you wait to die?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The shadow general laughed wildly.


    "What a stupid soul boy. Do you think the ghost body forged by the Pluto is such a simple thing? Watch it..."


    The shadow general stretched out his hand and cast a spell.


    The magic spell of nothingness flashed in the air, and dozens of golden ghost demons jumped into the magic spell, and then the magic spell sent out dazzling light.


    When the light disappeared, a crystal ghost demon appeared.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xu, Ye Fan and GUI Ling shrink their eyes and are surprised.


    The general of the shadow said, "this is the true mystery of the ghost body. The ghost body is a combination. Now this crystal ghost body has dozens of times the power of the golden ghost body, and..."


    Speaking of this, the shadow general smiled mysteriously and said faintly, "and what else, you can experience it with your body! Kill..."


    With a kill, the crystal level ghost demon body shouted and killed Ye Fan.


    "So fast..."


    Before the blink of an eye, the crystal level ghost demon body appeared in front of Ye Fan. The double knives were combined and cut towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan instantly opened the second realm of the swordsman. The golden ghost magic knife was made first, blocking the fatal blow of the crystal ghost demon body.


    "Dang..."


    In the dull sound, Ye Fan felt a pain in his arms, and a great force rushed over. He suddenly shook his body and stepped back a few steps, showing his face in horror.


    "What a powerful force..."


    "Kill..."


    The crystal level ghost demon body suddenly spits out words, and the double sabres go up and down to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes coagulated and exclaimed.


    "This is the sword technique..."


    Although it''s a little difficult, the crystal level ghost demon body is really a kind of sabre technique.


    Ye Fan was shocked. At this time, her right arm was in severe pain. Helpless, she had to retreat from empress Cang.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing ye fan falling into the downwind, GUI Ling rushed to the crystal level ghost demon body with two gold level ghost magic knives, combined the two knives and cut off towards the crystal level ghost demon body.


    The crystal level ghost devil, relying on his tenacity, killed GUI Ling with a backhand knife.


    But Guiling smiled, and his body twisted and disappeared in place.


    The attack of crystal level ghost demon body failed instantly. At this time, the golden light flashed and Ye Fan was killed.


    The crystal level ghost demon body immediately fought back, but at this time, the spirit returning figure appeared behind it, and the golden level ghost magic knife left a deep trace on it.


    "Roar..."


    The body was injured. Although it was only a minor injury, it also angered the crystal level ghost demon body. It roared up to the sky. Between the opening and closing of the double knives, it fought with Ye Fan and Guiling.


    Seeing that ye fan and GUI Ling could draw with the crystal level ghost demon body, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the general of the dark shadow.


    "Eh, why does the Ye family still have such an expert? It''s impossible!"


    As far as he knows, the strongest person in the Ye family is nothing more than the 13 Taibao of the Ye family.


    The 13th Taibao of the Ye family, let alone the crystal level ghost demon body, can''t stop even the golden level ghost demon body.


    But ye fan is obviously a junior of the Ye family. It is reasonable to say that his strength can never exceed that of the thirteen Taibao of the Ye family.


    But now, Ye Fan and GUI Ling block the crystal level ghost demon body.


    The shadow general frowned and slowly stood up, with a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "Good boy, my strength is not bad. I even took an eye. In that case, the general will kill you personally..."


    He took one step, but saw a figure blocking the way.


    "Huh?"


    The shadow general was stunned. At this time, he really noticed the existence of Ye Xu and was shocked.


    With his strength, it is impossible for anyone present to know the change of every expression.


    But ye Xu has been here for so long that the general of the shadow has subconsciously ignored him.

 Chapter 1801

    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    There was a trace of dignity in the general''s eyes.


    There are only two kinds of people you can''t notice.


    One is that he doesn''t have any strength at all. Like mole ants, the shadow general naturally doesn''t notice.


    Another is that the strength has exceeded himself and reached the state of returning to nature, which makes him subconsciously ignore it.


    Ye Xu carried it with one hand and grabbed the golden ghost magic knife in one hand. He just stood with an extraordinary momentum and revealed two words from head to foot.


    killer.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "can you tell me if the other two ruins have also been attacked besides you!"


    The shadow general narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Hehe, good boy, not bad. I can think of this step!"


    "Yes, you all underestimate the king of the ten thousand ways. You want to use the boundary holy stones of the yellow spring world to form a large array to block the army of the ten thousand ways. How can the king of the ten thousand ways not think of it? He sent the three of us to lurk here long ago and kill you when the right opportunity comes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it''s a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize! Because there are experts in the other two ruins!"


    The shadow general said with a grimace: "it doesn''t matter. According to the scheduled plan, as long as you destroy a main relic, your array can''t be formed. Now the Ye family relic is in my hands, and you have to die..."


    "Really! Unfortunately, you have a good idea, but you met me!"


    Ye Xu grinned: "do you roll by yourself or let me do it? I hope it''s the former. Because you roll by yourself, you can still leave a life. After all, the soul is gone, which is really gone!"


    The black shadow general''s eyes narrowed. He looked up and down at Ye Xu and couldn''t guess his strength.


    After a long time, the shadow general smiled: "ha ha, well, since you have said so, if I don''t obey, the shadow general will really lose face, so..."


    At this point, his body was slightly low, as if he wanted to bow, but the next moment, the general of the shadow had a great sense of killing in his eyes, and his body burst out like an arrow off the string, killing Ye Xu.


    On the way, a long black knife fell into the hands of general shadow.


    "Idiot, how can I leave, or you die!"


    The strength of the shadow general is so strong that it suddenly erupts. Within a very close distance, it can almost be said that it is a must kill existence.


    But ye Xu was such a figure. He smiled and moved spontaneously. The golden ghost magic knife came first. A golden light flashed, and he and the general of the shadow had passed by.


    "Bata..."


    With a soft sound, the general of the shadow trembled, knelt on one knee, his eyes were prominent, and his right shoulder was full of soul gas.


    Between Ye Xu and his, a long black knife lay quietly.


    "You... Can''t..."


    The shadow general grinned back and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible expression on his face.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you can''t beat me. Why don''t you listen!"


    General dark shadow looked at Ye Xu with an extremely frightened expression. In the periphery of hell, he was most afraid of nothing but the God of war, the God of fist and Tianhong Qin Tian.


    As for array maniacs and medical saints, their combat effectiveness is not high, so as long as the general of the dark shadow does not encounter the God of war, the God of fist and Tianhong Qin Tian, he can be said to walk sideways.


    Even if it''s bad luck to meet one of the three, in addition to the invincible God of war, the boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian can''t cut off the arm of general dark shadow with one move.


    This is also the confidence that the general of the shadow dared to do it, but now with a knife, his arm was cut off by Ye Xu.


    The shadow general felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "You... Who the hell are you? You''re not from the yellow spring world!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I''m just a passer-by. By the way, if you don''t want to die, tell me where the power of earth pole is?"


    "The power of the earth!"


    The shadow general was stunned, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want to know? I won''t tell you! Hahaha..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s stupid. Don''t you tell me, can''t I search the soul?"


    As soon as the word soul searching came out, the general''s face changed greatly, because soul searching is a very terrible spell, which can extract the memory of other people''s souls alive.


    The soul searched will suffer the most terrible pain. The pain is not that normal people can bear at all, just like tearing their own soul.


    But soul searching has been lost for a long time, and few people know it at all, but ye Xu shouted out, which can only explain one point.


    The origin of his identity is definitely not simple. It is likely to be an ancient existence.


    The general of the dark shadow was in a mess. Originally, the invincible God of war had been under the control of the king of ten thousand ways. Now a Ye Xu suddenly appeared in the sky. This time, the king of ten thousand ways''s plan may fail.


    The general of the shadow clenched his teeth and said, "no, I must inform the king of ten thousand ways of this news!"


    He suddenly screamed, "stand in my way!"


    The voice fell, and he turned directly into a black awn and wanted to run away.


    Ye Xu sneered: "did you... Escape!"


    He threw away the golden ghost magic knife, pointed it out with his fingers, and a blade of sword flashed through the void.


    The general of the shadow felt a cold attack behind him, and was immediately split up. He commanded the crystal level ghost demon body to protect himself for the first time.


    The crystal level ghost demon body threw away Ye Fan and GUI Ling, and directly blocked the back of the general of the shadow. At the same time, the crystal double blades were integrated to block the sword Qi.


    But ye Xu''s sword Qi is not ordinary. Just look at the flash of the void light, the twin knives of the crystal level ghost demon body were directly blown to pieces, and the crystal level ghost demon body was also blown to pieces.


    The rest of the sword energy didn''t disappear and directly disappeared into the general shadow''s body. With a bang, the general shadow''s body exploded, a head fell down, and a big hand firmly caught the general shadow''s head. Who is it, not ye Xu.


    "In front of me, you have no chance to escape!"


    Ye Xu sneered, then his eyes lit up a black light and flew into the head of the general of the shadow.


    "Soul searching..."


    "Ah..."


    Under the soul searching technique, the general of the shadow screamed bitterly, and his eyes became empty and dementia. In a moment, his head burst, ye Xu opened his eyes and frowned deeply.


    "Earth''s extreme power... Is in the palace of the ninth Pluto... This..."

 Chapter 1802

    After soul searching, ye Xu frowned. He never thought that the earth extreme power he wanted to find was behind the palace of the ninth Pluto, a place called Xi earth.


    In other words, if you want to get the power of the earth pole, you must get through the nine hell and come to the first place of Xi earth, and then you can get it.


    Originally, ye Xu had a little luck and thought that the power of earth pole was likely to be on the periphery of hell. Even if he worked harder and wasted more time, he would be enough to find it.


    Now, Tu Ji''s power is under the eyes of the ninth Pluto king. Let Ye Xu swagger over and say to the ninth Pluto king.


    "Hey, you let me, I want the earth power behind you!"


    Just thinking of that scene, ye Xu''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    "It seems that my luck is really good. The power of earth pole is in the deepest part of nine hell!"


    "If you want to get the power of the earth pole, you really have to face the ninth Pluto. It''s hard to do!"


    Through soul searching, we know that there is only one way between the first prison Wandao prison and the second prison blood pool prison, that is, we must kill the king Wandao before we can go to the second prison blood pool prison.


    Even if ye Xu doesn''t want to, he must face the king.


    If he was in his heyday, he could kill all the way and rush directly to the ninth Pluto.


    Ye Xu realized the existence of divine power. No matter how powerful the ninth Pluto is, it can''t be ye Xu''s opponent. Then Tu Ji''s power is naturally obtained.


    But now ye Xu, just a wisp of ghost, even used a sword Qi in his body to kill the shadow general.


    In this state, not to mention looking for the ninth Pluto, the Wandao prison of the first prison is enough for ye Xu to drink a pot.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu shook his head and said, "Hey, it seems that there is a heavy task and a long way to go!"


    The shadow general Fu Zhu, ye Xu took out the array plate from his arms and handed it to Ye Fan. He said, "go and put this array plate above the relic holy stone!"


    "I see, master!"


    Ye Fan and GUI Ling held hands and went towards the holy stone.


    Although it is said that the crystal level ghost demon body and the dark shadow general were killed by Ye Xu, it is difficult to ensure that there are other ghost demon bodies in the ruins. It is an eternal truth to drive carefully for thousands of years.


    However, Ye Fan and GUI Ling were obviously too careful. They didn''t encounter any ghost before they came to the holy stone.


    Seeing a trace of the shadow general, the ghost body also collapsed.


    Ye Fan carefully put the array plate on the holy stone.


    I saw that the array plate constantly absorbed the light of the holy stone, and then made the sound of mechanism opening.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the array plate fiercely sent out dazzling white light, and then a white column of light rose into the sky.


    "Well, the original array plate is an amplifier of the light power of the holy stone!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly behind him. This array plate was like a magnifying glass, absorbing the faint light of the holy stone, and then the power increased by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Although this will dilute the power of some holy stones, the coverage is much larger.


    When the white light column of Yejia ruins rose, many smaller light columns also rose in the distance.


    These pillars of light converge in the sky and then connect with each other to form a huge array, covering all the relics in the white holy light.


    "Well, it worked!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then frowned. He stared at the place where the sun family ruins, with a look of doubt on his face.


    He learned from the memory of the shadow general that the king had already laid three backhands, and the shadow general was just one of them.


    In addition, there are two generals, blue shadow and red shadow, who attack the sun family ruins and the main ruins. It can almost be said that they use their lives to delay the formation of the array.


    Among the main relics, there are the invincible God of war, as well as three experts: array maniac, medical saint and boxing God. No matter how strong the strength of blue shadow is, it is impossible to cause any damage to the main relics.


    However, the relics of the sun family are different. Tianhong''s cultivation of Qin Tian is the weakest among all people, and he is likely to suffer losses if he has a mental calculation but has no intention.


    Especially in the memory of general dark shadow, general red shadow has a special ability, which is very terrible. In case Tianhong Qin Tian is recruited, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu made a quick decision.


    "Ye Fan, Guiling, we''ll go to the ruins of the sun family immediately. There may be changes there!"


    "Master, have the relics of the sun family changed? It''s impossible. There''s a legendary swordsman, Tianhong and Qin Tian!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    But before he finished, GUI Ling gave him a chestnut directly.


    "If the master asks you to go, you can go. Where is so much nonsense..."


    Ye Fan now likes GUI Ling in the palm of his hand. Being beaten is just a sneer.


    Of course, Guiling won''t really fight. Although the voice is loud, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Master, we went to the relics of the sun family. What should we do if the relics of the Ye family are not guarded?"


    Ye Fan said with a bitter face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "now the array has been opened, and the general of the dark shadow lurking in the dark has also been killed. Where else do ghosts and Demons dare to come! Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu''s figure flashed and was already a hundred feet away.


    "Hurry up, if you fall behind, I can''t pull you!"


    GUI Ling''s playful smile also came a hundred feet away.


    "Alas, life is hard!"


    Ye Fan spread his hands, expressing helplessness, and directly spread out his body method to catch up with him.


    As ye Xu expected, there is a Shura hell in the ruins of the sun family. Tianhong Qin Tian is killing the people of the sun family crazily with a bloody sword.


    At this time, Tianhong Qin Tian has undergone great changes. His left body is normal, but his right body has a beautiful head.


    "Cluck, cluck... Legendary swordsman Tianhong Qin Tian, you can be careful and you''ve also won my soul curse. Now half of your body is out of control. Do you feel very happy?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian roared, "back away, all back away. I''m controlled by this witch. Back away!"


    He shouted, but his right hand waved a sword and killed indiscriminately.


    The master of the sun family, Sun Zhen and others surrounded Tianhong and Qin Tian and looked at all this in horror.


    When Tianhong qintian returned to the relics of the sun family, at the moment of stepping into the relics, a blood shadow suddenly appeared from the ground and directly penetrated into Tianhong qintian''s body.


    Xin Kui Tianhong and Qin Tian reacted very quickly. They immediately turned sideways and didn''t let the red shadow succeed completely.


    Rao is so, he also lost control of half of his body.


    "Cluck..."

 Chapter 1803

    The cruel smile sounded, and general Hongying, who had obtained half of the body control of Tianhong Qin Tian, was very proud.


    She herself is an ancient Banshee with theout entity. Because she made a big mistake, she was destroyed by right path, and a wisp of the remnant soul entered hell to wait for reincarnation.


    But before she was resurrected, the ninth Pluto appeared. He cleaned the whole hell with his own strength and refined the just and kind soul into a ghost demon body.


    Many evil and cruel souls were absorbed and transformed by the ninth Pluto and became his capable generals.


    The eight king level ghost demons in charge of the first eight prisons are like this.


    The ninth Pluto gave the eight king level ghosts special power, so that they can also transform evil spirits.


    Therefore, King Wan Dao of the first prison found the ancient Banshee red shadow. At first, red shadow refused, but king Wan forced red shadow''s evil heart and made her turn into an ancient Banshee again.


    Red shadow''s combat effectiveness is not high, and her soul is very fragile, but she has a special ability, that is, she can occupy other people''s bodies, even the soul is no exception.


    After learning that the array maniac and others wanted to open the Sancai array as the last place of resistance, King Wan Dao directly discharged his three shadow generals.


    The black shadow ambushes near the Ye family ruins, while the red shadow lurks near the sun family ruins, waiting for the opportunity.


    As for the strongest blue shadow general among the three shadows, he aimed at the invincible ares ruins.


    Now the attack of the king of 10000 is imminent. Tianhong, Qin Tian, the invincible God of war and others can''t bear it and directly opened the big array.


    As a result, Tianhong Qin Tian was distracted and was hit by the red shadow, losing half of his body''s control.


    This control is not a simple control of the body. If the ability of red shadow is so simple, it is impossible to become one of the three generals under the hand of King Wan Dao.


    The ability of red shadow is that once it enters the body of others, the body of red shadow will disappear. The meridians are combined with the meridians of the host, so that the two people can be completely integrated from inside to outside.


    After integration, the red shadow can easily control the cultivation and action of the host. Even after complete integration, even the idea can be controlled and become a human puppet.


    At the moment of Qin Tian''s crisis, Xin Kui Tianhong turned his side and didn''t let the red shadow completely occupy his body, but Rao was so, and his half body was out of control.


    The most terrible thing is that the half of the body out of control is the half with the sword.


    "Damn banshee, get out of my body..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian roared. As a legendary swordsman, he was possessed by a banshee. It''s a shame to throw him home.


    He desperately tried to stop his right hand with his left hand.


    But as long as the red shadow moves gently, it can easily get rid of the pull of Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the smile of the red shadow, Tianhong Qin Tian jumped up with one foot and jumped into the sun family. With a wave of the long sword, three or four children of the sun family were directly split in two. Under the outbreak of sword Qi, his soul was directly hanged into slag.


    "Sun Wu... Sun Qi..."


    "Damn banshee, my sun family and you are at odds..."


    "Let''s go together, kill the Banshee and save Tianhong Lord Qin Tian!"


    When the people of the sun family saw the tragic death of their compatriots, they immediately red their eyes and rushed to Tianhong and qintian.


    When Tianhong Qin Tian saw the people of the sun family rushing over, he immediately shouted, "don''t come, don''t come, I can''t control myself!"


    "Giggle... Tianhong Qin Tian, aren''t you very happy to see that he keeps killing his disciples!"


    The red shadow smiled, and then her eyes suddenly coagulated, and Tianhong Qin Tian''s right hand assumed a strange posture.


    "This is... My rainbow sword! Bai Hong runs through the sun!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian felt a familiar force rising in his body and penetrating into his right hand, and then Tianhong sword light began to shine.


    "How could you..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian looked at the red shadow in disbelief.


    Red shadow said with a smile: "Tianhong, Qin Tian, you don''t understand my ability of red shadow. I not only occupy your body, but also your Dantian and martial arts. You will, I will, cluck..."


    In the beautiful laughter, the light on the rainbow sword became brighter and brighter.


    The next moment, the world is vast, a dazzling white rises, and then in the white light, a sword light flashes by.


    The next moment, the white light dissipated, and the children of the sun family who rushed over all stood in place with dull eyes.


    When the breeze blew, the bodies of the grandchildren turned directly into countless stars.


    With one sword, dozens of children of the sun family were completely killed.


    The soul body is clean and there is no trace left.


    "Ah... Beast..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian saw such a scene and was heartbroken. Among the people who rushed over just now, there were sun Cheng and his proud disciples.


    These disciples are the cornerstone of fighting against the ninth Pluto in the future. Now they are completely killed by their own sword. The hatred in Tianhong Qin Tian''s heart has broken out to the limit.


    "Banshee, I will die with you!"


    He roared wildly, and his soul power was raised wildly. He even wanted to explode.


    "Cluck, cluck... Is the soul power self exploding? Unfortunately, Tianhong, Qin Tian, you forget that I have half the control of your body!"


    The red shadow moved slightly, and the soul force gathered by Tianhong Qin Tian collapsed for it in an instant.


    The soul force forcibly collapses, and the soul body is immediately injured. Tianhong Qin Tian goes back several steps, and his body is illusory.


    This has hurt his origin.


    "Master..."


    At this time, Sun Zhen saw that Tianhong Qin Tian was hurt and rushed over with an anxious face.


    Red shadow saw Sun Zhen and immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, this is your most proud disciple. It''s great!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Sun Zhen, get back!"


    Sun Zhen shook his head and said, "no, master, I want to save you! The banshee is dead!"


    When he shook his one arm, his sword shone like rain and killed the red shadow.


    "Cluck, cluck... Kind and cruel man, it''s a pity that your sword technique was handed over to you by Tianhong Qin Tian. How can you win me! Kill..."


    The red shadow manipulated Tianhong and Qin Tian to cut out a sword. The two swords intersected. Sun Zhen''s right arm burst in an instant, screamed and retreated several steps.


    "Cluck... Die!"


    With a smile, Hongying turned her hand and stabbed Sun Zhen.


    "No..."


    When Tianhong Qin Tian saw that his most proud disciple was going to die under the sword, he suddenly broke his eyes and roared, but now he was powerless.


    Just when Sun Zhen was about to kill Jue sword, a human shadow came first and cut off the head of red shadow.


    "Hehe, there are still people who dare to die!"


    Red shadow''s backhand is a sword, but the man''s figure is distorted for a while, and this sword has failed.


    "Eh..."


    Hong Ying was stunned. Tianhong Qin Tian''s sword technique was so sharp that Sun Zhen, a master of the sun family, couldn''t catch a sword, but he could dodge with his body method.

 Chapter 1804

    Just when the red shadow was surprised, another sword came.


    The sword glittered and did not leave the head of the red shadow.


    The red shadow suddenly looked cold.


    At the moment, she has fused with Tianhong qintian, regardless of each other. Even if Tianhong qintian is hurt, it has nothing to do with her, but because the integration is not perfect, Hongying still leaves a head outside.


    Once the head is hurt, it''s as strong as a red shadow.


    She quickly dodged her head and avoided the sword. When she was about to fight back, the previous figure appeared again, and the ghost magic knife with crystal luster cut at the red shadow.


    "This is... Crystal level ghost magic knife..."


    Red shadow was surprised. As far as she knew, there could be no crystal level ghost demon body on the periphery of this hell.


    The crystal level ghost demon body is only around the king of ten thousand ways, and the number is not much.


    In addition to the king of ten thousand ways, only the black shadow general among the three shadow generals has the ability to integrate the ghost demon body.


    But this man looks strange, not a shadow general and a ghost demon, so


    The red shadow general''s eyes suddenly opened wide, hurriedly raised his sword, and his body retreated back at the same time.


    While retreating, the long sword in his hand rolled up and burst out endless sword.


    The strength of Tianhong and Qin Tian was so terrible that they were shocked and retreated at the same time to avoid the sword.


    General Hongying controls the soul of Tianhong qintian to land, and his eyes narrowed.


    The man who attacked her was a man and a woman. He looked very young and his cultivation was very ordinary.


    Of course, this ordinary is also relative to Tianhong qintian.


    "Cluck... What a cruel person, tell me your name!"


    General Hongying smiled, but his eyes fell on the crystal ghost magic knife in their hands.


    The two men each held a ghost magic knife in their hands, both of which were crystal grade.


    The young man stepped forward and said faintly, "Ye family... Ye Fan!"


    "Return to the spirit!"


    The young woman also took a step forward and stood side by side with Ye Fan.


    The two of them are ye fan and GUI Ling who are speeding up.


    "Ye family... The shadow general..."


    The red shadow''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    According to the plan, the Ye family should have been killed by the general of the shadow at the moment, but the young man in front of him told himself that he was from the Ye family. The most important thing is that he holds a crystal ghost magic knife.


    Just as she opened her mouth to ask about the whereabouts of general dark shadow, she heard a voice behind her.


    "My name is Ye Xu!"


    This short four words fell, the red shadow''s body shook violently, his eyes widened, full of incredible.


    Because she didn''t realize that there was a third person at the scene.


    If this person gave himself a sword, then


    Fortunately, the soul body will not sweat, otherwise the forehead of the red shadow will be full of cold sweat at the moment.


    She turned slowly. From the memory of Tianhong Qin Tian, she saw a familiar face.


    "Did you... Kill the shadow?"


    General Hongying asked. In fact, she didn''t have to ask.


    Because she knew from the memory of Tianhong Qin Tian that ye Xu was an unfathomable person.


    Those two young men, whether ye fan or GUI Ling, can''t be the opponent of the shadow even if they are ten times stronger.


    Then the answer is ready.


    Ye Xu stretched out a finger, pointed to the red shadow and said, "roll yourself or let me kill you!"


    His voice was very flat, but it fell into the red shadow general''s ear, which made her smell a trace of death.


    However, once he leaves, the relics of the sun family cannot be destroyed, so the great plan of the king of 10000 cannot be completed, which is unacceptable to Hong Ying.


    She turned her eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m scared to death! You''re really bad..."


    Smiling and smiling, red shadow is an ancient banshee, with a strange beauty. At the moment, the beauty is thin and angry, and has an attractive posture.


    But ye Xu was unmoved. Under the four eyes, the red shadow clearly saw Ye Xu''s disdain.


    It''s a kind of heartfelt disdain, just like looking at a pet.


    General Hongying was ashamed and angry, and his soul power was raised wildly.


    "Well, since you killed general shadow, you should die too!"


    "Bai hongguanri!"


    The famous move handed down by Tianhong qintian reappears, and the earth reappears a dazzling white. In the white world, a sword breaks through the air.


    When the white light scattered, the red shadow had appeared behind Ye Xu.


    Her whole body trembled, her eyes showed horror, and her right arm had disappeared.


    The long sword of Tianhong qintian has fallen into the hands of Ye Xu.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Her right arm was destroyed, as strong as a red shadow, and there was no more attack. She screamed and wanted to escape.


    But she was fast and ye Xu was faster. As soon as her figure flashed, she blocked in front of the red shadow and stabbed it with a Shua sword.


    When the sword was stabbed out, the breath of the red shadow was suddenly frozen, and there was a feeling that it was impossible to dodge.


    This is the situation when the sword technique has reached the point where she can do whatever she wants. Hong Ying is surprised. If she doesn''t flash, she will die.


    Immediately made a decision, and the red shadow flew up fiercely.


    "Don''t you want to save him? Give it back to you..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian got out of trouble, but his soul power was exhausted. He staggered forward a few steps and just faced the sword light of Ye Xu.


    And ye Xu immediately turned his long sword, stopped the sword, and held Tianhong Qin Tian with his left hand.


    At this time, the red shadow rushed towards Ye Xu fiercely.


    "Give me your body..."


    The right hand received the sword and the left hand held Tianhong Qin Tian. At the moment, ye Xu had no room to get out of the sword.


    Just when Hongying thought she was successful, she saw Ye Xu look up and smile.


    It was a contemptuous smile.


    It seems that he is mocking the red shadow, just a banshee, and dares to occupy his own body.


    The next moment, ye Xu''s eyes lit up, and the red shadow felt that the world in front of him was bright, and then it became completely dark.


    "My sword... Any action can..."


    This is the last word Hong Ying heard. She can''t hear the words behind.


    Because ye Xu''s sword directly and completely cut off her soul and dissipated.


    "Damn banshee, it''s cheap for her to die so!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian regained his freedom and scolded wildly.


    "All right! Your soul is seriously damaged. Recover quickly!"


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Tianhong Qin Tian on the shoulder, and then handed him Tianhong sword.


    Tianhong Qin Tian''s face turned red and said, "brother ye, thank you for arriving in time, otherwise I would be in the hands of this Banshee!"


    Ye Xu sighed, "if you have a mental calculation but have no intention, who can prevent it!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian was also worried and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the calculation of the king of ten thousand Tao was so deep!"

 Chapter 1805

    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, in the relics of the Ye family, we also met a general who called himself the shadow, and the one who attacked the relics of the sun family was a general called the red shadow!"


    "In addition to the two of them, there is a blue shadow general who has gone to attack the main ruins!"


    As soon as Tianhong Qin Tian heard this, his face changed greatly. He hurriedly said, "what, go sneak attack on the main ruins, then let''s go to support!"


    Ye Xu smiled at Tianhong and Qin Tian said, "what can you do with your present appearance?"


    Tianhong Qin Tian was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly. He was occupied by general Hongying. Now he has exhausted his Qi and soul. It is strong willpower to stand.


    You should know that the soul power consumption of red shadow to Tianhong qintian is not an ordinary consumption, but the source of Tianhong qintian''s soul power consumed directly, that is to say, if it hurts the source, it can not be supplemented simply by relying on Tianhong soul beads.


    "Be at ease! There is an invincible God of war in the main ruins. No matter how strong general Lanying is, he can''t be stronger than King Wan. Therefore, I expect that he won''t start at all, but is waiting for the changes of the relics of the sun family and the Ye family. Once the relics of the sun family and the Ye family are destroyed, the invincible God of war will come out of the ruins. Then it''s time for general Lanying to start!"


    "In other words, if the invincible God of war doesn''t leave the main ruins, general Lanying can''t help him!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to the relics of the sun family and said, "now the relics of the sun family have returned to normal. It''s time for all kinds of waste to flourish. You should put it on the array plate quickly. As long as the large array is integrated, the sneak attack plan of the king of 10000 will be annihilated!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "good, reasonable!"


    He waved to the master of the sun family, and then handed the array plate in his arms to the master of the sun family.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, the Banshee didn''t start against the plate, so that our big array wouldn''t be damaged!"


    Looking at the sun family leader taking away the array plate, and then the light overflowed, Tianhong Qin Tian was also slightly relieved and murmured.


    Ye Xu also nodded: "yes, I think she should have the winning ticket, which led to carelessness. She didn''t start against the plate at the first time, otherwise the array plate would be destroyed, and our plan would really be in vain!"


    "Ha, this is also a great blessing in misfortune!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes!"


    While he was talking to Tianhong and Qin Tian, Sun Zhen also stretched out his hand on the other side.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Ye Fan smiled and reached out to hold Sun Zhen.


    There was no hatred between the two of them, and they were convinced by each other.


    Ye Fan thinks he can''t reach Sun Zhen''s sword speed.


    Sun Zhen also envies ye fanda that he has reached the second realm of the swordsman and can use both eyes and hands.


    "Boom..."


    The white light column rises and turns into a white array in the sky, covering all the ruins.


    At the edge of the white array, it continues to extend, and finally converges with the Ye family''s array.


    When the two main relics are combined, the power of the array increases sharply again.


    At this time, the sound of the third explosion came, and a light column also rose at the main ruins where the invincible God of war was located. The three light columns were combined, and the three talents array of heaven, earth and man was completely completed.


    Ye Xu and Tianhong Qin Tian hold their hands to the sky, and a hanging heart is finally released.


    The launch of the array of the main relics shows that the main relics have not been attacked and affected.


    At this time, a blue figure stood on the outer hillside of the main relic.


    "Oh, have the black shadow and the red shadow failed? It seems that someone can help them! Ha ha..."


    "Forget it, the king''s plan has failed. After all, man is not as good as heaven!"


    "Let''s meet in the next round!"


    With laughter, the blue figure slowly disappeared.


    After simply dealing with the relics of the sun family, Tianhong Qin Tian began to order the people of the sun family to integrate the existing relics.


    And he and ye Xu rushed to the main ruins.


    They soon saw the God of war, the God of fist, the battle maniac and the medical Saint again.


    When the four of them heard that Tianhong, Qin Tian and ye Xu were attacked, their faces suddenly showed surprise.


    "Hiss... I can''t imagine that the mind of Wan DaoWang was so deep. Unexpectedly, three shadow generals who secretly attacked our three array eyes were arranged early in the morning. This time, if ye Xu didn''t do it, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to arrange the array, but would suffer the most terrible blow!"


    Said the frenzy with a dignified face.


    The medical Saint also sighed: "yes, if the big array can''t take shape, what is waiting for us is endless slaughter. Without the power of the holy stone, in the face of the overwhelming ghosts and demons, we can only exhaust ourselves and die!"


    The invincible God of war, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the window and said solemnly: "now, the king of ten thousand ways has only one way left, that is, to win and lose with his strength!"


    The fist God snorted coldly, "very good. I like to fight in the front!"


    The array maniac smiled bitterly and said, "fist God, although you are strong, how many can you kill? Hell''s enemies are calculated in billions. You killed one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand! Can you kill 100000, one million, ten thousand?"


    The fist god suddenly stagnated. The array maniac didn''t deliberately hit him, but said the truth.


    There are so many evil souls in hell. It is a conservative estimate to describe them in billions. Among them, there are many ancient remnant souls, each of whom has the ability to startle the sky.


    Now controlled by the ninth Pluto, there is no more human nature. I can''t think of how powerful it can break out.


    Seeing that everyone looked a little depressed, ye Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up. It''s no use thinking so much now. We''d better wait until the king of 10000 appears!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian said with a smile: "Ye Xu is right. Wait until the king of 10000 appears. The sneak attack plan fails. I think he will appear soon!"


    The people looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    At this time, in the depths of hell, there was a huge palace, on which the words "ten thousand words" were written impressively.


    This is the first place of the nine hell, where the Wandao palace is located.


    Wandao Palace also means that all dead ghosts will come to Wandao palace to wait for punishment.


    Originally, the king of the ten thousand ways here has died or been swallowed up. Now the one in charge of the palace of the ten thousand ways is the confidant of the ninth Pluto.


    A new king of ten thousand ways was once a very evil ancient demon with thousands of abilities. He was killed by ancient powers for the sake of disaster. Only a wisp of residual soul came to hell. Then he was caught by the ninth Pluto and transformed into a king of ten thousand ways.

 Chapter 1806

    In the Wandao palace, there were dark winds and white bone fires burning everywhere. On the dark throne, there was an extremely terrible figure.


    This man has two horns, a ferocious face and a strong sense of terror. Under him, there are several monsters with wings on their backs.


    A hot beauty was locked in the arms of the demon king.


    This demon is really the controller of the first prison of the nine hell, the devil king of the ten thousand ways.


    The blue figure flashed and general blue shadow appeared.


    King Wan Dao was stunned when he saw general Lanying appear.


    "Hmm? Lan Ying, why did you come back? Did you finish the task ahead of schedule?"


    General Lanying showed his figure and was a gentle scholar.


    His face was like a crown of jade and his temperament was natural and unrestrained, which was incompatible with this gloomy and terrible hell.


    "No, the mission failed, and unexpected variables appeared among the enemy!"


    General Lanying said with a smile.


    It''s strange to say that although he is one of the three shadow generals and the subordinate of King Wan Dao, King Wan Dao rarely blamed general Lan Ying, but simply, um.


    "Failed? Isn''t that more interesting? Lan Ying, I didn''t like it when you put forward this plan!"


    "For me, the most wonderful thing is to kill openly and enjoy the panic and despair on the enemy''s face!"


    The king raised his glass. The glass in his hand was filled with an unpleasant red liquid. When he looked carefully, it was impressively thick blood.


    He drank the blood in the cup in one gulp, and the king vomited a sigh of satisfaction.


    At this time, the demonic beauty in her arms raised the wine pot with a smile and filled the blood again for the king.


    "The failure of a small plan does not affect the overall situation. The ninth Pluto means that we should destroy those holy stones as soon as possible and put all the dead souls into the plight, so as to achieve the purpose of occupying the plight!"


    The blue shadow general frowned and said, "why occupy the plight, a barren land of aura? The vision of the Pluto should be in the fairyland!"


    The king smiled and said, "hehe, who can guess the clever calculation of Pluto? Even you, the first divine calculation in ancient and modern times, can''t measure his meaning, can''t you!"


    General Lanying smiled and said, "yes, I really can''t guess what Pluto thinks, but he should have a huge plan!"


    The king nodded and said, "in that case, we must destroy those holy stones as soon as possible!"


    General Lanying spread his hands and said with a faint smile: "forget it, I don''t like large-scale killing. I''ll go to the second prison, if those people can pass!"


    The king laughed and said, "hum, you won''t see it, because I can destroy them all with one wave of attack!"


    "Really? In the past, I would think you would win! But now... There is an unexpected variable in the opponent''s lineup!"


    General Lanying said with a smile.


    "Unexpected variables, ha... In front of absolute strength, everything is futile!"


    Wan DaoWang laughed and his face was full of disdain.


    General Lanying shook his head slightly. He didn''t seem to want to explain more about this problem. He turned directly into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared in place.


    Wan DaoWang reached out and grabbed the beauty in his arms, began to touch it again, and then gave a dark smile in his mouth.


    At this time, on the road to the second prison, the figure of general Lanying slowly emerged. He looked at the first prison, Wan Dao prison, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "General black shadow and general red shadow have obviously succeeded, but that man can defeat the black shadow in an instant, and then kill the red shadow again. This man... Is unusual!"


    "King, although you are an ancient devil, but... You underestimate the power of the wise!"


    "Not to mention a wise man with great strength..."


    "I''m waiting for you in the second prison... That unexpected variable!"


    In the light laughter, the figure of general Lanying slowly disappeared at the end of the road of the first prison.


    Soon, countless demons began to gather on the Wandao palace and fly around.


    Above the ground, ghosts cry and wolves howl, and the dense ghosts and demons are constantly merging.


    The king of Wandao, more than thirty feet tall, stood proudly in front of the gate of Wandao hall and looked at all this.


    "Ten thousand ancient demons, ten thousand crystal level ghost demons, and one hundred thousand gold level ghost demons. Isn''t it easy for such an army to sweep away a trace?"


    "Ha ha, the divine alchemist, you also have miscalculation. Any conspiracy is something that the weak can play. The real strong can only use strength!"


    The king reached out his hand and pinched it. The earth in the distance suddenly cracked, revealing a ferocious Ghost Head broadsword.


    As soon as the knife came out, there was a sad cry in the whole hell.


    "The devil cries and cuts the knife!"


    "Invincible God of war, I will take off your head with this knife!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The terrible ghost sword fell into his hand. The next moment, the black storm rolled out wildly, and a storm rose from the first prison. There were countless ghost shadows in the storm.


    At this time, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was also introduced into the ruins of the invincible God of war. The ruins closest to the first prison were immediately impacted by the first wave.


    "Boom..."


    The black storm blasted on the white mask.


    Black and white interweave the most terrible storm.


    "Boom..."


    The earth was broken, and everything that the naked eye could see was destroyed.


    The whole white array shook slightly, and the faces of the people in the main ruins were very dignified.


    "What a powerful attack... Such an attack can only come from one person! That is the king of ten thousand ways..."


    The hands of the invincible God of war trembled slightly. It was not fear, but the excitement of a strong enemy.


    Although the body of the once strongest God of war has fallen, his terrible war intention still exists, which makes him not controlled by the ninth Pluto, but more inspires his fighting spirit, recovers his soul, kills the ninth hell, and saves the array maniac and others.


    At the moment, facing the provocation of the king of the first prison, the unbeaten God of war suddenly took a step, rose in the sky and took the initiative to fly out of the ruins.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he tore the scattered storm, and there was already a silver long gun in his hand.


    "God of war gun! Old man, we haven''t fought side by side for a long time..."


    He suddenly raised his gun, and a rainbow shot through the air.


    "I am the God of war, invincible... The God of war!"


    The voice fell, the invincible God of war speared through, and the terrible power directly pierced into the first prison.

 Chapter 1807

    The God of war gun rolled up its power, turned into a long white dragon and rushed to the first prison. The same power is different.


    "Ah... Wow... Ow..."


    The demons and ghost demons who want to get in the way have no room to resist in front of the God of war gun. Whether they are ancient little demons, golden ghost demons, or even crystal ghost demons, they are all swallowed up by the white dragon.


    The white dragon cut a deep gully on the earth and killed the king of ten thousand ways.


    The king of the ten thousand ways looked at the white long dragon as if he had entered the uninhabited land, and his eyes also showed a trace of dignity. When the unbeaten God of war broke out of hell, the two of them fought. At that time, the unbeaten God of war was already scarred, but Rao was so, which still impressed the king of the ten thousand ways.


    Now in the face of the God of war''s gun, the king smiled grimly, directly threw away the demon beauty in his hand, and then held the demon crying chopper with both hands.


    The black blade tore the earth away and collided with the White Spear dragon.


    "Boom..."


    Two peerless forces oppressed together, and immediately the earth was divided into two parts. The residual waves of terror swept and spread, and all the ghosts, demons and little demons were destroyed.


    The aftershock lasted three or four times before it subsided. At this time, there was no vitality within a hundred feet.


    The whole earth was directly cut off two floors, leaving only wan DaoWang standing in place with a grim smile on his face.


    "OK... What a satisfying shot! Invincible God of war, your myth will be ended by me today! Ha ha..."


    In the terrible laughter of the king, two dark shadows came out from behind him. They were covered with hard black stones, looked numb and breathed terrible.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what we want to kill! Hahaha..."


    In the terrible laughter, the king of ten thousand Tao took up the huge magic crying chopping knife and marched forward.


    Two stone demons followed him numbly.


    Then there are endless little demons and ghost demons.


    At this time, the invincible God of war who waved a gun landed slowly. At this time, the boxing God, Tianhong, Qin Tian, ye Xu and others also appeared behind him.


    Each of them looked very dignified and looked at the dark first prison.


    "Coming..."


    I don''t know how long I waited, the dull footsteps sounded, and the eyes of the unbeaten God of war immediately shrank.


    A huge figure as high as three feet came out slowly, with a huge black ferocious long knife on his shoulder. He was the gatekeeper of the first prison and was called the king of demons of the king of ten thousand ways.


    Behind him, two black stone men walked slowly, and then there were endless little demons and ghost demons.


    "Boom..."


    Wan DaoWang stepped out one step and then stopped. At this time, there was less than a hundred feet between the two sides.


    You can clearly see the expression on each other''s face.


    "The king of ten thousand ways... No, the devil knows ten thousand ways... Those who work for the tiger, go back to the depths of hell..."


    The invincible God of war beat the ground with a silver gun, and suddenly the cold air swept out.


    "Hahaha... The invincible God of war thinks he is a noble and outstanding person. Hell is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt. There is no room for you so-called souls of justice. Therefore, today is your day of defeat!"


    Wan DaoWang laughed wildly. His laughter was terrible and turned into waves sweeping across the ground. Except that a few people such as ye Xu and the invincible God of war could barely support, the rest were all changed and regressed.


    "Presumptuous... Damn devil, you slaughter the soul of justice, how can I spare you!"


    The unbeaten God of war rolled a silver gun and shouted coldly, "come on!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so anxious to fight, invincible God of war..."


    Wan DaoWang said in his spare time. His cold eyes swept over Tianhong, Qin Tian and others. All the people he stared at felt cold and changed slightly. Even array maniacs and medical saints were no exception.


    After all, their strengths are medicine and array. Their ability to fight head-on is far from that of the king of ten thousand ways.


    Only boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian are slightly better, but they are only better.


    Here, the invincible God of war is the only one who can resist all kings.


    Or, one more.


    "The person outside the calculation in the mouth of blue shadow is you!"


    The king raised his finger and pointed to a man.


    It''s Ye Xu.


    "Hehe, I don''t know any blue shadow..."


    In the face of the strong oppression of King Wan Dao, ye Xu just smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    "Hahaha... Good boy, there is only a wisp of remnant soul left. It''s beyond my expectation that I can still avoid fear. But today, all of you are going to die and solve it at one time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed because you can''t!"


    "Hum, can''t you? Can''t you defeat the God of war? Or you..."


    Wan DaoWang slowly raised the magic crying chopping knife in his hand and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "Today, there are no chickens and dogs... Kill..."


    With a kill, he cut a black awn with a knife.


    "Step back..."


    The invincible God of war''s face changed slightly, his long gun rolled, and the white dragon shattered the blade. Then he faced the king of ten thousand and rose up at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    In the explosion of terror, a huge hole appeared in the sky. In the hole, two figures, one white and one black, were intertwined.


    On the ground, two black stone people took steps and forced them to come to Ye Xu and others.


    "No, it''s the puppet of the demon family. It''s powerful. Be careful..."


    Seeing the black stone man rushing over, his crazy face changed.


    The fist God and Tianhong Qin Tian looked at each other and rushed up at the same time.


    "Kill..."


    The God of boxing has a strong character. He takes the way of opening and closing boxing. He has been powerful when he falls to the ground.


    A black stone man''s backhand is a punch.


    "Boom..."


    When the two fists intersected, the ground suddenly cracked three feet. The figure of boxing God and stone man disappeared and fell into the pit.


    On the other side, Tianhong''s sword Qi came out and stabbed the stone puppet.


    However, the stone puppet was similar to indestructible. Ignoring the urging of the sword, he swept his cross arm.


    Tianhong Qin Tian suddenly turned pale and hurriedly avoided retreat.


    "I''ll lead the stone man away. Be careful!"


    Tianhong Qin Tian knew that the stone man could not defeat the enemy, but could only outwit him. He fought and retreated immediately and left the battlefield.


    And the boxing God and another stone man simply more, directly in the pit to bomb.


    Countless demons and ghosts rushed towards the array crazy and others.


    All the people immediately looked cold.


    "Coming..."


    "Everyone retreat into the protection of the array..."


    "Get ready for the impact!"


    Under the leadership of array maniac, everyone retreated into the protection of the array.

 Chapter 1808

    Under the protection of the white holy light, array maniacs and medical saints are ready with the experts in the ruins.


    In a moment, the screaming little devil and ghost demon body had rushed into the white holy light.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the holy light was severely suppressed, and the flying little demons and ghost demons were suppressed and fell to the ground.


    The crystal level ghost demon body can barely move freely, while the golden level ghost demon body can''t move at all. It is suppressed on the ground and roars constantly.


    The array maniac held up the ghost magic knife in his hand and shouted, "let''s go!"


    At the command, the relic master who was already ready to go killed those little demons and ghost demons.


    Although the strength of these remnant souls is not too strong, at the moment, they also understand that they have no way back. This holy light relic is their last way of life. Once lost, it will be an irreparable terrible scene.


    So they rushed over one after another and fought with the crystal level ghost demon body.


    The whole scene suddenly became chaotic, and countless souls were torn in every breath.


    Ye Fan''s sword is shining. He specially looks for a powerful crystal level ghost demon body. What he is holding now is also a crystal level ghost magic knife, which is enough to damage the crystal level ghost demon body.


    Guiling guards around Ye Fan. With her ghost knife and speed, she blocks the little devil''s sneak attack on Ye Fan.


    One of the most natural and unrestrained is Ye Xu. He walked forward with a ghost magic knife in his hand. Several ghost demons were killed at each step.


    The ground was full of crystal and gold level heavenly soul beads. Many relic warriors were injured. They directly picked up the heavenly soul beads and began to recover.


    Ye Xu sucked dozens of heavenly soul beads into his hands with one hand, and then opened his mouth to absorb the soul force in these heavenly soul beads.


    He didn''t apply to fight the king or two stone puppets, because he only had the power of one sword. After the third sword, he couldn''t use the soul sword anymore. Although Ye Xu was still strong, after all, he lacked a killer mace, which was not too second.


    So he chose to directly kill the crystal level ghost demon body and absorb the heavenly soul beads.


    The heavenly soul beads dropped from the crystal level ghost demon body have extremely strong soul power, which is what ye Xu needs now. He opened his mouth and sucked hard while wandering around. While saving people, he is crazy to absorb soul power.


    After recovering for a period of time, ye Xu felt that the soul power in his body began to fill up. He looked at the sky soul beads all over the ground. When he was about to release his soul power, the sky soul beads pulled by his soul power flew directly up, and then burst into rolling soul power and integrated into his body.


    Because there were too many heavenly soul beads and the battle became more intense, no one found that ye Xu absorbed the heavenly soul beads.


    After a circle, ye Xu showed a happy look in his eyes. He looked down and saw that his soul had solidified a lot.


    "Well, about 50% of the soul power should be restored! Good..."


    There are tens of thousands of crystal level and gold level ghost demons in a big battlefield. Although Ye Xu did not absorb all the heavenly soul beads, he also absorbed 60% or 70% of the heavenly soul beads. Such a large amount of soul power is enough to burst anyone present, but for ye Xu, it is just to increase the soul power from 10% to 50%, that is to say, Even a double ghost body can''t fill up Ye Xu''s soul power.


    Ye Xu shook hands, nodded and said, "well, it has been raised to about 50%. It has a little strength to protect life, ha ha..."


    The soul power has increased to 50%, which means that ye Xu can use some martial arts, and the soul power consumed is no longer considered.


    Of course, if you work hard, 50% of your soul power is still not enough.


    Although the war continued, ye Xu did not devour the heavenly soul beads.


    His soul power is too huge. After being raised to 50% soul power, he needs more advanced heavenly soul beads or treasures to recover. Ordinary treasures can''t recover his remaining 50% soul power.


    So ye Xu slowly stopped. He only helped when someone was in danger.


    With the suppression of the holy light array, although there are many little demons and ghost demons, their strength has been suppressed to a limit. With the help of Ye Xu, Ye Fan and GUI Ling, the relic soul still has the upper hand.


    Seeing that the situation was stable, ye Xu no longer started, but looked up at the sky. At the moment, the battle in the sky has become white hot.


    The invincible God of war''s White Spear turns into a white dragon, which is attacking wildly around the king of ten thousand ways.


    The king sneered repeatedly. The devil cried and cut the knife without fear. The knife was powerful and powerful, and did not lose any advantage.


    On the ground, Tianhong, Qin Tian and the boxing God also made a real fire. Each boxing of the boxing God was a positive hard regret. Although the stone puppet had infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, it was defeated and retreated under the attack of the boxing God.


    But on the other hand, the situation of Tianhong Qin Tian is much worse. He himself has absorbed a lot of soul power by general Hongying. At the moment, although he has recovered a little, he is still not in full bloom. In addition, although Tianhong sword is strong, it is difficult to really hurt the stone puppet, so he can only defend and can''t attack.


    Fortunately, Tianhong Qin Tian also knows that he does not need to defeat his opponent. As long as he drags on, he will win.


    For a time, the relic soul began to gain the upper hand.


    At this moment, behind the first prison, there is a sea of blood, on which a huge blood palace is located.


    At the top of the bloody palace, there is a platform.


    A blood red man sat in a chair, his eyes far sighted, as if he were observing something.


    After a while, the blood red man suddenly said, "do you think Wandao''s guy won or lost..."


    "Hehe... The king of ten thousand ways is doomed..."


    With the faint voice, general Lanying stepped out slowly.


    There was a light of calculation in his eyes.


    "Huh? Wan Dao, that guy has a card!"


    The blood pool king with blood red all over said faintly.


    "Cards... Hehe, if he can have cards, why can''t the invincible God of war have them? This can''t be used as the victory point of the war!"


    The blue shadow general said faintly, "what''s more, there is a variable over there!"


    "Variable... Is it the human ghost named Ye Xu?"


    The blood pool King waved with one hand, and the blood pool below surged, slowly emerging a picture.


    The above is the two sides fighting on the edge of the ruins. Then the picture draws closer and reveals Ye Xu''s appearance.


    "Yes, it''s him..."


    General Lanying nodded.

 Chapter 1809

    General Lanying looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "I checked his origin in the book of life and death, but I couldn''t find it. He didn''t exist to be killed or die naturally..."


    "But the world of the yellow spring is the world of the dead. Only the residual souls that have not dissipated after death can come here. How did he... Appear?"


    "And he is a soul body, so it makes people feel strange..."


    General Lanying said, his eyes shining with the light of calculation.


    His voice was light, but it was frightening.


    The book of life and death is the foundation for building the world of the yellow spring. Except for a few people such as the ninth Pluto, the rest are definitely not qualified to approach, but the blue shadow general said that he read the book of life and death, which can only explain one problem.


    His background is unusual.


    But the blood pool King seemed not surprised. Not only he, but also the other seven kings knew the origin of general Lanying. Although he was a remnant soul, he was not controlled by the reincarnation of life and death.


    In other words, in this dead world, general Lanying is not bound by the rules of death, so even the ninth Pluto can''t.


    Of course, general Lanying was also unable to take action for some reason, and became a special existence in the yellow spring world.


    If you can''t do it, there will be no threat. That''s the reason why the ninth Pluto connived at him.


    General Lan Ying didn''t stay idle. Instead, he often wandered back and forth in the nine prisons and sometimes gave advice.


    "This human named Ye Xu has aroused my interest!"


    Blue shadow stares at Ye Xu in the picture, with the light of calculation flashing in his eyes.


    The king of the blood pool snorted coldly, "you just like to think too much. Even if his origin is mysterious, he is only a soul body after all. As long as it is a soul body, it will be bound by the rules of death. If not, I will kill him!"


    "Hehe... If only you could do it, but I advise you not to do it. This special existence has great cause and effect. Once you are infected with him, I''m sorry, your luck will gradually decline and eventually fail for various reasons!"


    Blue shadow shrugged and said easily.


    The blood pool King frowned: "alarmist! I have been in the blood pool king for thousands of years. I haven''t met an enemy. I''m just a dead soul. What''s the matter!"


    Lan Ying said with a smile, "well, just be happy!"


    The blood pool King frowned and said, "the speed of that guy is too slow. If it goes on like this, it will delay the plan of the ninth Pluto!"


    Blue shadow said faintly, "so..."


    The king of the blood pool slowly stood up and said, "so I decided to fight and defeat them..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and shook his hands, and the blood churned up when Haydn.


    The soul power of the blood pool King radiated to the limit, and the blue shadow seen by the powerful power was shocked and retreated unceasingly.


    "What a powerful guy. He is worthy of being an ancient blood clan. He has been detained for thousands of years and still has such soul power. I can''t imagine how earth shaking he would be when he was in his heyday!"


    "Fortunately, I don''t touch Cause and effect, and I won''t get hurt!"


    "However, the invincible God of war is miserable!"


    Blue shadow''s eyes narrowed.


    When the blood pool king was ready, he suddenly drank: "get up..."


    With a sound, a bloody light column rose in the sea of blood, rushed up into the sky and rushed towards the battlefield.


    At this time, on the big battlefield, the invincible God of war and the king of 10000 also made a real fire.


    "Blame spirit chop..."


    The rise of wandaowangsha will explode all its soul power. How powerful the power of demons in ancient times, the black devil flow is surging, which is stronger than the invincible God of war. We should also retreat and avoid its sharpness.


    The king of the ten thousand ways raised the magic crying chopping knife, and the power of ghosts crying and wolves howling poured out of the blade. He penetrated his heart and brain. Rao is the invincible God of war, who has a firm will. He can''t help feeling dizzy and floating.


    "No!"


    As soon as the invincible God of war changed his face, he quickly concentrated his soul power to resist the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Hehe, invincible God of war, this is the sword technique I created specifically to deal with you. I know you have Haoran righteousness to protect yourself, but the sound of ghosts crying and complaining is not a physical attack, so your Haoran righteousness doesn''t work. Next, you wait for defeat!"


    The devil cried and cut the knife horizontally, and then killed the invincible God of war.


    The invincible God of war frowned and immediately stopped with a horizontal gun.


    "Dang..."


    The swords and guns intersected, the eyes of the king of ten thousand Dao flashed, and the power of ancient demons broke out instantly. The strong power made the invincible God of war tremble in his arms, and the soul changed suddenly.


    "Hum..."


    The invincible God of war''s long gun drained the strength of the king of 10000 and stabbed it with a backhand.


    However, the king of the ten thousand ways smiled and did not stop him, but the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling increased twice as soon as the long knife was shocked.


    The sound of complaining spirit directly penetrated the soul, and the invincible God of war lost 70% of his strength.


    "Bad..."


    When the flaw appeared, the invincible God of war suddenly changed his face, and he couldn''t raise his soul again.


    "Hehe, give me defeat!"


    Wandao Wang he and other figures, a moment''s flaw is enough for him to change his moves.


    The evil cry and sound chopping knife did not take back, because with the strength of the invincible God of war, the flaw was only for a moment.


    He used his arms hard, and the power of ancient demons burst out in an instant, with a backhand knife.


    The invincible God of war tried to block, but his strength was insufficient. The God of war gun in his hand was shocked and flew instantly. At the same time, his right arm hissed and was directly torn.


    "Well..."


    The soul was torn, and the fierce pain made the unbeaten God of war frown and go back several steps.


    "Hahaha... Can God of war be called invincible without God of war gun? Die, invincible God of war..."


    The king of the ten thousand ways laughed wildly. He suddenly raised the demon crying chopping knife. The power of ancient demons gathered and killed the invincible God of war.


    The invincible God of war lost the God of war gun and had to retreat.


    The king of the ten thousand ways gained momentum with one move, pressed step by step, and laughed at him again and again.


    "The invincible God of war gave me a shot when you rushed out of hell. Now I will give you back this shame. Without the God of war gun, you are nothing... Ha ha..."


    The invincible God of war retreated a hundred feet, stepped on the void, and his body slowly straightened up.


    "Really? Even without the God of war gun, I am still invincible... God of war!"


    With a long roar, he suddenly raised his soul power in his body. He only heard the roar of the white dragon. The invincible God of war directly incarnated the white dragon and jumped at the king of 10000.


    "Watch it, wandaowang, this is mine..."


    "The God of war returns and beheads!"


    When the God of war came back, the white dragon shook the sky and the Dragon roared. The sound wave was like waves. It instantly destroyed the blade of the king of ten thousand ways and changed the king''s face. He smelled the shadow of death from the white dragon.


    "Bad... The complaining spirit howled and cut!"

 Chapter 1810

    Seeing the invincible God of war swept by the white dragon, the king of the ten thousand ways showed his horror and started.


    The complaining spirits howled and beheaded. The ghosts swayed and cried. The whole sky was in a moment of melancholy and turned into a terrible hell.


    However, the invincible God of war turned into a white dragon, and the noble righteous Qi moved to the peak, which has the power of inviolability.


    "Wan DaoWang, go to hell..."


    With a roar, the invincible God of war destroyed the power of the howling spirit, and the white Long Dragon penetrated into the body of the king.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the sky was startled and the earth moved, and the dark clouds fled away. I saw the noble righteousness soaring into the sky, and the yellow spring world reappeared the sunshine that had not been seen all year round.


    The souls fighting on the ground were shocked by the explosion one by one. Looking up, they were stunned.


    Black clouds broke up in the sky, white dragons rushed into the sky, dazzling holy light scattered, little demons and ghosts screamed, and a trace of black smoke came out of their bodies.


    These fumes are the death resentment in their bodies, which are completely purified under the mighty righteousness of the invincible God of war.


    Two ancient demon puppets were also affected and roared. The stone skin was blown by the wind and directly turned into ash powder.


    "Good opportunity..."


    The fist God and Tianhong Qin Tian looked at each other and urged the extreme move at the same time.


    "One punch!"


    "Bai hongguanri!"


    The two great moves cut through the sky and penetrated into the ancient devil puppets. The two ancient devil puppets were directly blown to pieces and turned into ashes.


    However, the boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian were not half happy. They were not only the two of them, but also the array maniac and medical saint who were commanding the battle.


    "Bad..."


    Others may not know that seeing the invincible God of war defeated the king of 10000, their courage increased greatly one by one, but the four of them knew that this was the vital move of the invincible God of war.


    Once this move is used, the strength of the invincible God of war will be halved immediately, and it is difficult to recover.


    "No, the invincible God of war actually used the God of war to return and cut. Is the king really so terrible?"


    Array crazy said with worry.


    The medical Saint also sighed: "in order to save us, the invincible God of war rushed out from the depths of hell. Originally, the soul power has not been restored. Now there are many wars, and there is no time to rest and raise the soul!"


    "The ten thousand king is the soul of ancient demons. His strength and accomplishments are terrible. Otherwise, he could not have been sent to the first prison by the ninth Pluto. It must be that he forced the unbeaten God of war to use the God of war to return to behead! Alas... Fortunately, I have been prepared and have refined the soul returning pill for the unbeaten God of war. As long as I take it Soul pill, you can restore 70% of your strength! "


    The array maniac nodded and said, "well, that''s good!"


    On one side, ye Xu frowned and showed a thoughtful light in his eyes.


    "He is worthy of being an invincible God of war. If he falls into the lower hand, he can still fight against death with extreme moves. He is extraordinary... I really want to see him in his real heyday!"


    In the presence, only Ye Xu knew that the soul of the invincible God of war was incomplete, not simply because of the damage of soul power.


    Not all souls can defeat the powerful ancient demon king of ten thousand ways. If the unbeaten God of war recovers to the strongest state, how earth shaking its strength will be.


    At this time, in the sky, the invincible God of war has recovered his body. Although he lacks a right arm, his body is still straight.


    God of war can die and fall, but he must not bend his knees and bend down.


    The king shivered and stood back-to-back with the invincible God of war. His eyes were full of horror and inconceivable.


    "You... How can you still have such soul power!"


    The voice fell, the devil in his hand cried, the chopper exploded and smashed, and the spirit of resentment dissipated in the void.


    The next moment, I heard the explosion again and again. The body of the king of ten thousand roads continued to burst and screamed.


    "Ah..."


    In less than a moment, the king of the ten thousand ways was on the verge of being blown up, the whole body of the ancient devil became broken, and his breath was extremely weak.


    The unbeaten God of War slowly turned back, grabbed it with one hand, and the God of war gun that fell to the ground fell into his left hand.


    The silver gun was raised and pointed to the throat of the king.


    "The devil... Annihilate it!"


    "No... no... don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The king of the ten thousand ways was heartbroken and retreated desperately, but the invincible God of war''s silver gun went hand in hand. It was about to run through the king of the ten thousand ways.


    At this time, the bloody rainbow pierced the sky and blasted the invincible God of war''s vest.


    "Boom..."


    The bloody rainbow burst, and the figure of the invincible God of war suddenly became unreal. Before the invincible God of war reacted, the bloody rainbow turned into countless spikes and stabbed into the body of the invincible God of war.


    Wan DaoWang was stunned and laughed wildly: "hahaha... Blood pool king, did you do it? It''s too timely..."


    Seeing that the invincible God of war was caught, the warrior who was smiling on the ground suddenly froze.


    "No, let go of the God of war..."


    "Sneak attack in the dark. What ability is it? Let go of your ability and fight openly!"


    "Asshole!"


    The fist God and Tianhong Qin Tian looked at each other. At the same time, they rose up and went to the invincible God of war.


    But the bloody figure flashed and the terrible sea of blood churned. The boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian snorted, and they were directly blasted down in the air and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the soul body was light and would not be physically hurt, but the blow had terrible blood clan power. The fist God and Tianhong Qin Tiangang stood up, and their body suddenly exploded, causing heavy damage to the soul body.


    "Fist God!"


    "Tianhong qintian!"


    Seeing that the boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian were badly hurt, the array maniac and the medical Saint were shocked. They hurried over and pulled them back.


    "Ha ha... Stupid ghost, you''ve been free long enough!"


    The figure of the blood pool king stood on the void. Beside him was a blood cross. The unbeaten God of war''s head hung slightly. He had fallen into a coma. His body was full of blood spikes. Let alone the weak unbeaten God of war, even the full-blown unbeaten God of war, can''t get out of trouble.


    At this time, the king of ten thousand ways flew over and said with a grim smile: "blood pool king, you can actually make a move. It really surprises me!"


    The king of the blood pool looked at Wang Wan coldly and said, "hum, if I don''t do it, you''ll be scared! Waste, get back..."


    "Er..."


    Wan Dao Wang Shan smiled and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He was on the same level as the king of the blood pool. If he was at ordinary times, he would never give up, but now he has a heavy soul. If he is serious with the king of the blood pool, the king of the blood pool may really swallow him.


    Demons are ruthless. The king of ten thousand Tao naturally knows this truth.

 Chapter 1811

    The king of the blood pool did not take charge of the king of the ten thousand ways. The current king of the ten thousand ways was a mole ant in his eyes, which could be annihilated at any time. Now the king of the blood pool paid all his attention to the relic warrior.


    He condescended, stepped on the void, stared at the ruins, and said, "it''s enough for you to be free for so long... All die!"


    The king of the blood pool stretched out his hand and pressed against the ruins.


    But the light suddenly lit up.


    "Boom..."


    That layer of light seemed weak, but resolutely blocked the disgusting sea of blood outside.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the blood pool King''s eyes coagulated, the tenacity of the holy light array exceeded his expectation. He urged the blood sea three times in a row and was stopped by the holy light array.


    "What an ancient array! I didn''t expect it to be so tough! It was beyond my expectation!"


    At this time, the king sneered: "ha ha, this ancient array is a holy stone combined with three relics, which has increased by a hundred times, which can prevent the penetration of soul power. You can''t break!"


    The blood pool King frowned and then smiled.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to smash this array. They will appear and die themselves!"


    With that, the king of the blood pool stretched out his hand and the unbeaten God of war nailed by the blood thorn flew to him.


    "The mole ants of the ruins, watch it. This is your spiritual symbol, the invincible God of war!"


    "Now the invincible God of war has failed. Those who know the truth will quickly get out of the ruins and die!"


    "Otherwise, my army will press the border and let your chickens and dogs stay!"


    The crazy voice echoed in the air, and all the souls changed their faces and bowed their heads.


    The array maniac and the medical Saint looked at each other with anger on their faces.


    The medical Saint shouted, "king of the blood pool, you are despicable, sneak attack in secret, seriously injured and invincible to the God of war. What''s your skill..."


    "Hahaha... Sneak attack... Poor ghost, don''t you know what nonsense justice and morality are for our blood clan..."


    The blood pool King laughed: "in our eyes, there are only victory and failure... Now that we have won, you have failed! Losers have no right to survive. Give you three breaths and come out to die..."


    The array screamed: "it''s impossible. If we don''t come out, we''ll die. If we come out, we''ll die..."


    "Hum, can''t you come out?"


    The blood pool king suddenly grabbed the left arm of the unbeaten God of war with a backhand, and then tore it with force. With a sound of cotton cracking, the unbeaten God of war''s left arm was torn off alive.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The king of the blood pool opened his mouth, swallowed the arm of the invincible God of war directly into his stomach, and then belched with satisfaction.


    "Comfortable, the soul of the strong tastes really different..."


    Seeing the blood pool king so cruelly devouring the arm of the invincible God of war, the array maniac, medical saint, boxing God and Tianhong Qin Tian are all split.


    The fist God struggled to stand up and wanted to fly, but he was held down by the medical saint.


    "What do you want..."


    The fist God said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see that Lord ares is suffering? I want to save him!"


    "You''re crazy. In your current state, you''re going to die..."


    The doctor roared.


    The boxing God shouted, "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t watch the unbeaten God of war suffer. He saved our lives. I''ll save him first!"


    The medical Saint angrily said, "nonsense, your life was saved by the LORD God of war. Isn''t my life? You want to save, I want to save more, but now rushing up will only kill in vain. Now you can''t even get rid of my hand. What can you do to save? "


    He was scolded by the medical saint for a while, and the boxing God was directly paralyzed on the ground like a vented ball.


    On the other side, array maniac and Tianhong Qin Tian are also pale.


    The king of the blood pool looked at the remnant soul with a smile and said faintly: "haven''t you considered it yet? I don''t have so much time to wait for you. Since I don''t give in, let you watch your invincible God of war be swallowed by my children! Ha ha..."


    He stretched out his hand and shouted, "my children, come to have a big meal..."


    The voice came out from afar. Suddenly, the sea of blood in the second prison churned again, and countless bloody dwarfs flew out.


    One by one, they looked ferocious, had wings on their backs, held sharp daggers in their hands, and screamed and rushed towards the king of the blood pool.


    "It''s the blood devil..."


    Seeing those bloody dwarfs, the medical Saint suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    The most terrible thing about the blood pool king is not his strength, but his children.


    That is, the blood dwarf blood demon.


    These blood demons can be said to be immortal. Even if they are blown into powder, they can revive. Their vitality is amazing. It was because of the existence of the blood pool king that many people stayed in the second prison.


    These blood demons impressed array maniacs and medical saints at that time. Now when they see them again, they suddenly turn pale.


    The blood devil flew to the blood pool king and screamed.


    The king of the blood pool nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his hand to point to the invincible God of war who lost all his arms and said, "go and eat!"


    The blood demons screamed excitedly one after another, and then rushed to the invincible God of war.


    "No..."


    The boxing God and others were excited and screamed when they saw that the unbeaten God of war had come to such an end.


    When the invincible God of war died, a streamer broke through the air.


    "Bang..."


    Because the speed is too fast, there is a sonic boom in the void. The natural and unrestrained figure blocks the invincible God of war, and the silver white sword wings appear behind it.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, the sword Qi circled and roared up, shuttled through the void, and burst out the most dazzling light. How can the little blood devil resist such a powerful sword, instantly explode and die, and turn into blood powder.


    "Hmm? Who..."


    The blood pool King''s eyes coagulated and shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled and rolled up. The Bloody Cross collapsed. Before the invincible God of war fell, he was caught by Ye Xu.


    Then without hesitation, he flew towards the holy light array.


    "If you want to go, there is a sea of blood..."


    The king of the blood pool saw that ye Xu saved the invincible God of war. Although he didn''t care, he saved people from his eyes. Where did he put the three words of the king of the blood pool, immediately turned his hand, and the sea of blood roared up and killed Ye Xu.


    The blood sea was so fast that it caught up with Ye Xu in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and pushed the invincible God of war with a backhand.


    "Catch it!"


    After pushing out the invincible God of war, ye Xu immediately turned back and faced the sea of blood, with endless cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1812

    The blood pool King''s face was ferocious, his hands suddenly pressed down, and the sea of blood rushed frantically towards Ye Xu.


    "Boy, if you save the invincible God of war, you can compensate with your life!"


    In the face of the sea of blood, ye Xu is not afraid. Even if he has only 50% soul power, he is enough to laugh and be proud of the world.


    "Ha..."


    With a chuckle, the strong soul force flowed all over the body again, and a little light came out of Ye Xu''s fingertips.


    "Sword power! Reincarnation..."


    A reincarnation, a reincarnation, the sword spirit did not enter the sea of blood, and it had been swallowed up without any waves.


    But the next moment, the sea of blood suddenly stood still.


    "What..."


    The blood pool king was surprised. He suddenly felt that the connection between himself and the blood sea was disconnected, and his face changed greatly.


    At the next moment, the blood sea broke, and countless sword Qi flew up. The king of the blood pool was caught off guard and was pierced by the sword Qi.


    "Ah..."


    The sword Qi was irresistible. The king of the blood pool screamed repeatedly. His body flashed into a blood colored light ball and disappeared into the sky.


    As soon as the blood pool King ran away, those little blood demons also fled.


    Wan DaoWang''s face changed greatly and screamed: "retreat..."


    He urged the ghost to flee far away.


    Seeing the double kings escape, the boxing God on the ground shouted: "kill them, don''t let them leave..."


    "Ha ha..."


    But after ye Xu stabbed out his sword, he didn''t attack again. Instead, he smiled bitterly and fell to the ground slowly.


    The fist God was impatient. He rushed over and shouted, "why don''t you kill them!"


    His tone was not good, but ye Xu knew that the boxing God had no malice. He immediately spread his hands and said, "this sword is my full strength. Now my soul power is less than 20%."


    "Yes, I prove that ye Xu''s words are true!"


    At this time, the medical saint and others also surrounded.


    The boxing God blushed and said, "sorry, I''m too impatient!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s all right. I know you''re right, but... There''s really nothing I can do!"


    He smiled bitterly because he didn''t cheat the fist God. The two swords did use 30% of his soul power just now, and now the remaining soul power is less than 20%.


    Fortunately, this soul power consumption is not permanent. Just recover slowly.


    There are many heavenly soul beads here, enough for ye Xu to recover.


    "No, Lord God of war..."


    When the boxing God saw the unconscious invincible God of war, he immediately shouted. He rushed over directly and found that the invincible God of war was still nailed to the cross. He directly stretched out his hand to pull out those blood red thorns.


    But it was stopped by the doctor.


    "Stop... Did you kill the God of war?"


    With that, he knocked out the fist God''s hand.


    The fist God was stunned and said angrily, "what are you doing!"


    The medical Saint said coldly, "if you want the God of war to die, pull it out! But I warn you that these blood red spikes are the soul of the king of the blood pool. You can''t pull them out without special means. Once they are pulled out rashly, the God of war will be scared immediately!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the fist God heard this, he was completely dumbfounded.


    The medical Saint snorted coldly, turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "what can you do!"


    Ye Xu came to see it twice, shook his head and said, "the medical saint is right. These soul spikes are simple on the surface, but they are actually linked. Once one of them is moved, it will touch the rest of the blood red spikes!"


    "I''m afraid there are only two ways to remove it. The first is to remove it with special techniques, and the second..."


    "It''s the treasure of absorbing blood gas. The essence of these blood spikes is blood gas. They can be removed naturally by absorbing blood gas..."


    Heard Ye Xu say another different way, but everyone''s face is still not good-looking.


    Because neither the first nor the second is possible.


    The first one is needless to ask. In the world of the yellow spring, only the king of the blood pool can do it, but he can''t do it.


    The two sides have long been immortal. It''s a good thing not to fight when they meet. How can they save the God of war.


    As for the second method, people were even more surprised.


    Just when everyone had a headache, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, I know where there are treasures to absorb blood gas!"


    The voice was so abrupt that people were surprised. They turned around and saw a stranger in blue standing not far away, smiling at them.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianhong Qin tianbrush pulled out the Tianhong sword, pointed to the man and said, "you are not the person of the ruins!"


    There are no survivors in the yellow spring world, either their own or their enemies.


    This stranger in blue is so haunted that it must not be simple and could not be his own.


    The man in blue ignored Tianhong Qin Tian and found Ye Xu for the first time.


    The four eyes are opposite, each frightened.


    Because they found that they couldn''t see through each other.


    The man in blue looked at Ye Xu closely and found that he was like a fog and unpredictable. This was something he had never encountered. Even the ninth Pluto, he could see one or two, but ye Xu was completely unpredictable.


    Ye Xu was also slightly surprised. Under his insight, he could see that there were countless silk threads around everyone''s body. These silk threads were cause and effect, connected with other people''s silk threads.


    But there was no silk thread around the man in blue.


    No silk thread means no cause and effect. In Ye Xu''s cognition, this is impossible.


    Seeing that the man in blue ignored himself, Tianhong qintian was very angry. A sword came out directly, and the long sword passed through him in an instant. But strangely, Tianhong qintian felt that his long sword seemed to pierce into a void, and there was no focus at all.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    The man in blue smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t hurt me. No one can hurt me here!"


    "You..."


    Tianhong Qin Tian''s eyes were angry, but his long sword was still wearing his chest. The man in blue didn''t do anything at all.


    "Who are you, the accomplice of the blood pool king?"


    The medical Saint said solemnly.


    "Hahaha... The accomplice of the blood pool king, this is the most despised time for me!"


    The man in blue laughed wildly, and then said faintly, "just call me blue shadow. As for who I am and what I do, you don''t need to know!"


    "I''m here for you..."


    With that, Lan Ying reached out and pointed to Ye Xu.


    "Find me!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The target of this mysterious blue shadow was himself, which made him somewhat unexpected.


    "Hehe, it seems that you should be free to talk about..."

 Chapter 1813

    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Ye Fan and GUI Ling blushed and lowered their heads.


    "Well, you continue your love. I can go alone!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then walked forward.


    GUI Ling''s vicious voice came from behind: "it''s all you. It''s all you. What do you like me for if you have something to do? Now the master can''t help you. What do I want you to do!"


    Ye Fan looked at GUI Ling and said, "you like me too. Everyone is like each other. You can''t throw the pot on me alone!"


    GUI Ling shouted, "just dump it. Why..."


    Ye Fan said, "well, aunt, my pot, my pot, stop making trouble, okay!"


    GUI Ling was not an unreasonable person. After a few jokes, she stopped complaining. She looked at Ye Xu''s back and said with worry: "it will be very difficult for master to go, alas..."


    Ye Fan smiled: "Gui Ling, although you have been with the master for a long time, you don''t know the master as well as I do. Once he decides to fight, he will never fail!"


    "Well, why?"


    GUI Ling looked at Ye Fan in amazement and said, "Why are you so confident!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, "because people like master will never fail. That''s the reason!"


    Although Ye Fan''s words were very absurd, GUI Ling believed them for some reason. She stood with Ye Fan hand in hand and looked at the back of Ye Xu''s departure. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, ye Xu has left the ruins and moved forward towards the first prison, Wandao prison.


    He walked slowly, seemingly indifferent, but each step was huge, just like a blink.


    From time to time, a terrible ghost attacked Ye Xu, but he was killed by a knife before he approached.


    With Ye Xu''s spirit and ability, even when he was sleeping, the ghost could not get close to him.


    After crossing the dark earth, ye Xu came to a huge abyss.


    The black abyss was bottomless, with dark winds and sad cries from time to time.


    On the other side of the abyss, there were many strange stones, and the shadow of the ghost body flashed from time to time.


    "Is this the first prison?"


    Ye Xu looked into the distance and said faintly.


    The huge abyss completely separates the periphery of the yellow spring world from the first prison. Although Ye Xu can fly in his current state, it will consume a lot of soul power. This is not the result he wants, so ye Xu tilted his head slightly and looked aside.


    Not far away, there is a huge stone bridge, which is also the place where you can connect the two cliffs.


    On the stone bridge, countless ghosts walk with dull eyes.


    "Hehe, what about the bridge? Although I know it''s not, I can''t help thinking of the name!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "I didn''t expect that I would face the Naihe bridge one day!"


    Wandao prison is the entrance to the yellow spring hell. All dead souls have to come to Wandao prison to report, and then after the trial of Wandao prison, they are distributed to other hell according to the cause and effect before they die.


    So there are a lot of ghosts here.


    After sighing for a while, ye Xu walked towards the stone bridge.


    "Stop!"


    Just as ye Xu was about to step onto the bridge, suddenly a long stick stopped him, and a sharp voice sounded.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked around. He saw a short man with a little pain? The old woman was looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Eh... You are the soul!"


    The old woman looked at Ye Xu and was suddenly surprised.


    The so-called living soul is the living soul. Martial artists or people die naturally. Although their souls exist, they have no consciousness. They are called dead souls, which are the souls who walk on the stone bridge.


    However, there is another situation, that is, accidental death. The warrior or the people have strong willpower and the soul still retains the consciousness before death, which is called the living soul.


    Like normal people, living souls can move freely, but they are suppressed by the rules of hell, but it must be much better than dead souls.


    The old woman stared at Ye Xu and said, "how dare you, do you know where this is? A little soul should come here. Aren''t you afraid that the ghost will eat you?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "maybe my luck is better!"


    "Cluck..."


    The old woman made a sad voice: "in front of my mother-in-law, you said luck, boy. You think my old woman is dazed and easy to fool. Who are you and what are you doing in the first prison!"


    "Lead mother-in-law? I heard that there is a lead messenger at the entrance of hell, who is responsible for leading the soul into Wandao prison for trial. It should be you!"


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law and said faintly.


    "Giggle... Good eyesight, it''s me!"


    Then she drew a cruel smile on her mother-in-law''s face.


    Ye Xu then said, "do you know that the ninth Pluto king caused chaos in hell, and the ten thousand king is an ancient demon, swallowing people''s souls!"


    "Cluck... Of course I know!"


    Then she said without changing her face.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "since you know, why don''t you stop it!"


    "Ha ha... What a righteous young man..."


    Then her mother-in-law suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "It''s stupid and funny..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "is it so funny?"


    Then the mother-in-law said faintly, "of course, don''t you know the hard truth of respecting strength?"


    "The ninth Pluto king is powerful and can''t defeat the whole hell. What''s the use of resistance? It''s just turning into a ghost. Am I crazy, old woman?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "as a ghost, you don''t want to resist. How can others go back and resist? This will only encourage the arrogance of the ninth Pluto!"


    "Maybe you''re afraid that you can''t beat the ninth Pluto, but..."


    "Some people are doing what you don''t do. Didn''t the invincible God of war kill out of the nine hell on his own? Why didn''t you help him at that time!"


    Then her mother-in-law laughed wildly: "you mean the invincible God of war who doesn''t know how to live or die? Hehe, he was stabbed by the blood pool king and is dead. Those so-called hell ruins will be destroyed in an instant, so she knows it''s death. The old woman won''t do such a loss making business!"


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law with strange eyes and said, "you call this kind of thing business!"


    Then the mother-in-law said faintly, "isn''t it? Good birds choose trees to live, which is your human wisdom!"

 Chapter 1814

    The same is true of Ye Xu. Although his body is broken, there is only a wisp of remnant soul, but this wisp of remnant soul has all the memories, which is a constant ability.


    As ye Xu knows, this is also one of the rare common abilities of all ethnic groups. Only a few ethnic groups will have the problem that memory cannot be inherited.


    But now blue shadow says that the length of his memory is lost, which is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    Memory is the only thing that can resist time. As long as the population is handed down, memory will not disappear in the long river of time.


    What a cruel thing it is that a person without memory has no past and future.


    Ye Xu frowned and suddenly felt a trace of sympathy for the blue shadow.


    It has nothing to do with the enemy and us. It is entirely out of sympathy for the loss of memory.


    Blue shadow looked at his words and colors and suddenly smiled.


    "I... although I have no memory, I don''t need sympathy, because I live in the moment and have fun in the moment!"


    Ye Xu''s sympathy just flashed away. He didn''t mind seeing Lan Ying, so he naturally didn''t mind.


    "Well, just now you mentioned the treasure that can dispel blood gas. What is it?"


    Blue shadow said with a smile: "in the palace of the king of the blood pool, there is a treasure of soul blood, called blood seal, which has the effect of absorbing soul power and raising soul..."


    "Blood mark..."


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "it''s hard to get it!"


    Lan Ying said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. You just need to go through the Wandao prison, enter the blood pool prison, and then enter the palace of the blood pool king. Kill the blood pool king and you can get it!"


    "Hehe, it''s really not difficult!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Not to mention that the ten thousand Dao prison is where the ten thousand Dao senro is. It is impossible to go through it.


    The only way from the first prison, the Wandao prison to the blood pool prison, is behind the Wandao King''s palace. There is the guard of the Wandao king. It is impossible to pass through the Wandao King''s palace without defeating or even killing the Wandao king.


    Let alone face more challenges after entering the blood pool prison.


    The blood pool is vast and has only one channel, and there are countless small blood demons lying in ambush under the blood pool. Sneaking attacks from time to time are enough to make the top experts suffer.


    Even if he exhausted his strength, he narrowly passed the blood pool and entered the blood pool palace, but also faced the top expert blood pool king who could not kill.


    After several times of consumption, any expert will be consumed. For the king of the blood pool, it is a near death situation.


    Ye Xu was silent.


    If it was the heyday, he could kill all the way, but now his soul power is extremely precious. Wasting a little is the original sin. I''m afraid he is too weak to kill two kings in a row.


    Blue shadow smiled at Ye Xu''s expression and said, "it''s difficult and there''s no way, because you have no choice. Well, I told you the way, and now I have to go!"


    Ye Xu looked up and said, "why did you tell me this!"


    Blue shadow smiled and said, "it''s very simple. You and I are special people, so I want to see where you can go."


    "By the way, to remind you, the blood mark is also one of the few treasures in the nine hell that can absorb alien power and turn it into soul power. It is also a treasure in front of you recently. Cherish it!"


    In the wild laughter, Lan Ying''s body slowly disappeared, leaving only Ye Xu with a dignified face.


    "Hmm! Interesting... Really inexplicable challenge. I haven''t been so excited for a long time!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, then flashed and went towards the ruins.


    When he returned to the ruins, the unbeaten God of war had been placed next to the holy stone. With the power of the holy stone, the unbeaten God of war could be a little better, but it was just some.


    Those blood spikes are still deep in the soul of the invincible God of war.


    "Ye Xu, you''re back! What did blue shadow do to you?"


    Seeing ye Xu appear, Tianhong Qin Tian is the first to greet him.


    Hearing the words of Tianhong Qin Tian, array maniac, medical saint and boxing God also turned their heads one after another.


    "He didn''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then said to the medical saint, "how is the situation of the God of war now!"


    The medical Saint said heavily: "I''m not optimistic. The situation has been deteriorating. If I don''t find a way to save the God of war within 36 hours, I''m afraid..."


    "Thirty six hours! It''s really a little tight!"


    Ye Xu murmured.


    "A little tight, so ye Xu, you have a way!" the boxing God was impatient and immediately shouted.


    Ye Xu nodded and repeated Lan Ying''s words again.


    After saying that, boxing God, medical saint, array maniac and Tianhong Qin Tian were stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "How can this be done!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to snatch the blood seal from the blood pool King through Wandao prison!"


    "If we have this strength, how can we be pressed so miserably!"


    "What''s the difference between this method and no method!"


    A haze appeared on the faces of array maniacs and others. The way blue shadow said gave them hope, but destroyed their hope.


    I can see it, but I can''t get it. It''s really shocking.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "maybe you can have a try! I''ll go alone!"


    As soon as they said this, the four array maniacs were shocked and pale at the same time.


    Tianhong Qin Tian shook his head and said, "no, ye Xu, you''re going to die. I don''t agree!"


    The medical Saint also echoed: "indeed, ye Xu, your soul power is less than 20%. It is almost impossible to get to the first prison! Let alone take the blood seal from the blood pool king!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you have any other way?"


    "This..."


    Array maniac and others looked at each other and were completely speechless.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I go alone. I can attack, retreat and defend. I''m flexible and free. Although the king of the ten thousand ways is powerful, I can''t help it, so I won''t be in danger!"


    "But whether we can get the blood seal depends on the will of heaven!"


    The boxing God came over and said heavily, "Ye Xu, I''ve already remembered that you have this heart. No matter whether you succeed or not, in the future, as long as you say a word, I''m willing to go through fire and water!"


    The three doctors nodded again and again, indicating that they were the same.


    Ye Xu smiled smartly, then turned and left.


    When he left the room, he saw Ye Fan and GUI Ling guarding the door.


    "Master, we''ll go with you!"


    Ye Fan raised the crystal ghost magic knife in his hand and looked generous to die.


    GUI Ling nodded again and again: "yes, sir, take the two of us together. We can help!"


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "why, take your two loving couples and let me eat dog food?"

 Chapter 1815

    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Ye Fan and GUI Ling blushed and lowered their heads.


    "Well, you continue your love. I can go alone!"


    Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then walked forward.


    GUI Ling''s vicious voice came from behind: "it''s all you. It''s all you. What do you like me for if you have something to do? Now the master can''t help you. What do I want you to do!"


    Ye Fan looked at GUI Ling and said, "you like me too. Everyone is like each other. You can''t throw the pot on me alone!"


    GUI Ling shouted, "just dump it. Why..."


    Ye Fan said, "well, aunt, my pot, my pot, stop making trouble, okay!"


    GUI Ling was not an unreasonable person. After a few jokes, she stopped complaining. She looked at Ye Xu''s back and said with worry: "it will be very difficult for master to go, alas..."


    Ye Fan smiled: "Gui Ling, although you have been with the master for a long time, you don''t know the master as well as I do. Once he decides to fight, he will never fail!"


    "Well, why?"


    GUI Ling looked at Ye Fan in amazement and said, "Why are you so confident!"


    Ye Fan said lightly, "because people like master will never fail. That''s the reason!"


    Although Ye Fan''s words were very absurd, GUI Ling believed them for some reason. She stood with Ye Fan hand in hand and looked at the back of Ye Xu''s departure. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, ye Xu has left the ruins and moved forward towards the first prison, Wandao prison.


    He walked slowly, seemingly indifferent, but each step was huge, just like a blink.


    From time to time, a terrible ghost attacked Ye Xu, but he was killed by a knife before he approached.


    With Ye Xu''s spirit and ability, even when he was sleeping, the ghost could not get close to him.


    After crossing the dark earth, ye Xu came to a huge abyss.


    The black abyss was bottomless, with dark winds and sad cries from time to time.


    On the other side of the abyss, there were many strange stones, and the shadow of the ghost body flashed from time to time.


    "Is this the first prison?"


    Ye Xu looked into the distance and said faintly.


    The huge abyss completely separates the periphery of the yellow spring world from the first prison. Although Ye Xu can fly in his current state, it will consume a lot of soul power. This is not the result he wants, so ye Xu tilted his head slightly and looked aside.


    Not far away, there is a huge stone bridge, which is also the place where you can connect the two cliffs.


    On the stone bridge, countless ghosts walk with dull eyes.


    "Hehe, what about the bridge? Although I know it''s not, I can''t help thinking of the name!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "I didn''t expect that I would face the Naihe bridge one day!"


    Wandao prison is the entrance to the yellow spring hell. All dead souls have to come to Wandao prison to report, and then after the trial of Wandao prison, they are distributed to other hell according to the cause and effect before they die.


    So there are a lot of ghosts here.


    After sighing for a while, ye Xu walked towards the stone bridge.


    "Stop!"


    Just as ye Xu was about to step onto the bridge, suddenly a long stick stopped him, and a sharp voice sounded.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked around. He saw a short man with a little pain? The old woman was looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Eh... You are the soul!"


    The old woman looked at Ye Xu and was suddenly surprised.


    The so-called living soul is the living soul. Martial artists or people die naturally. Although their souls exist, they have no consciousness. They are called dead souls, which are the souls who walk on the stone bridge.


    However, there is another situation, that is, accidental death. The warrior or the people have strong willpower and the soul still retains the consciousness before death, which is called the living soul.


    Like normal people, living souls can move freely, but they are suppressed by the rules of hell, but it must be much better than dead souls.


    The old woman stared at Ye Xu and said, "how dare you, do you know where this is? A little soul should come here. Aren''t you afraid that the ghost will eat you?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "maybe my luck is better!"


    "Cluck..."


    The old woman made a sad voice: "in front of my mother-in-law, you said luck, boy. You think my old woman is dazed and easy to fool. Who are you and what are you doing in the first prison!"


    "Lead mother-in-law? I heard that there is a lead messenger at the entrance of hell, who is responsible for leading the soul into Wandao prison for trial. It should be you!"


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law and said faintly.


    "Giggle... Good eyesight, it''s me!"


    Then she drew a cruel smile on her mother-in-law''s face.


    Ye Xu then said, "do you know that the ninth Pluto king caused chaos in hell, and the ten thousand king is an ancient demon, swallowing people''s souls!"


    "Cluck... Of course I know!"


    Then she said without changing her face.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "since you know, why don''t you stop it!"


    "Ha ha... What a righteous young man..."


    Then her mother-in-law suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "It''s stupid and funny..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "is it so funny?"


    Then the mother-in-law said faintly, "of course, don''t you know the hard truth of respecting strength?"


    "The ninth Pluto king is powerful and can''t defeat the whole hell. What''s the use of resistance? It''s just turning into a ghost. Am I crazy, old woman?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "as a ghost, you don''t want to resist. How can others go back and resist? This will only encourage the arrogance of the ninth Pluto!"


    "Maybe you''re afraid that you can''t beat the ninth Pluto, but..."


    "Some people are doing what you don''t do. Didn''t the invincible God of war kill out of the nine hell on his own? Why didn''t you help him at that time!"


    Then her mother-in-law laughed wildly: "you mean the invincible God of war who doesn''t know how to live or die? Hehe, he was stabbed by the blood pool king and is dead. Those so-called hell ruins will be destroyed in an instant, so she knows it''s death. The old woman won''t do such a loss making business!"


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law with strange eyes and said, "you call this kind of thing business!"


    Then the mother-in-law said faintly, "isn''t it? Good birds choose trees to live, which is your human wisdom!"

 Chapter 1816

    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "What a good bird chooses trees to live in, but it doesn''t let you join in. The ninth Pluto dominates the world of the yellow spring, refining the soul of life and death into a terrible ghost demon body, and releasing the ancient eight demons to occupy the first eight prisons and make a mess of the world of the yellow spring. Do you turn a blind eye to it?"


    Then the mother-in-law laughed, "what do you see? What if you can''t see? After all, the world is still the strong man who has the final say, and the rules are decided by the strong!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "well, if there was no desperate obstruction from the invincible God of war, these terrible ghost demons would have been slaughtered on earth. Do you think this is also appropriate?"


    "Of course... The world is ignorant and the world is stupid. What''s the use of keeping it..."


    Then the mother-in-law said naturally.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that I would waste such precious time talking nonsense with you here. Hey... Go away and don''t let me see you! You''re not worthy to be a man, nor are you worthy to be a ghost!"


    "Let me go? Hahaha... Young man, you don''t seem to understand what this place is!"


    With that, her mother-in-law suddenly whistled, and seven or eight golden ghost demons flew out.


    "See, this is the ability given to me by the ninth Pluto. I can easily control the golden ghost demon body. Young man, apologize to me, and then enter the car crack prison for atonement!"


    Then she led her mother-in-law to hide behind the golden ghost, with a proud grin on her face.


    Ye Xu didn''t even look at the eight golden ghost bodies. He said faintly, "you don''t really think I can''t touch a ghost body when I come here!"


    Then she wrinkled her mother-in-law''s eyebrows, and then stretched them out again.


    "Hehe, I know you must have something, but this is the gate of the first prison, and there is no protection of the holy stone. You can''t win if you fight with me!"


    "Hehe, the odds are endless. You''ll know soon!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly.


    Even if he has only 20% soul power left, no one can move him easily. At least this mother-in-law can''t.


    "Good boy, I don''t know how many years old the old woman has been in charge of the yellow spring channel. It''s the first time she''s seen such a noisy young man!"


    The iron stick in her mother-in-law''s hand was impressively a crutch. She leaned on the crutch, and her wrinkled face was full of a smile.


    "I don''t want to kill such an interesting young man right away!"


    Then she led her mother-in-law slowly to the edge of the cliff and said, "see, this is the quickest channel to the seventh prison. As long as you fall down, you will fall on the ice prison, and then your soul will be frozen, permanently frozen, can''t live or die. That taste is not to mention how comfortable it is. The old woman just thinks and feels cold all over!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the cliff and said, "if I fall, will I go to the seventh ice and snow prison?"


    "Ha ha... Of course, but I remind you, boy, this cliff is not bottomed out, and the vigorous wind overflows, and the soul power is fragile. If it is rolled by the vigorous wind, it will be torn to pieces immediately. Finally, there is only one head left who can fall into the ice and snow prison!"


    Then she said with a smile.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "if you fall down, is it the same?"


    "Oh, of course, but I''m naturally timid, but I don''t dare to go down. This way of death is more suitable for you, boy!"


    Then her mother-in-law walked slowly to Ye Xu with a crutch, and a sharp light flashed in her old and muddy eyes.


    "Do you jump down by yourself or do you want me to do it! I hope you jump down by yourself, because once the old woman does it, it may cause a little pain! The pain of soul tearing!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "no, I''ve found the best cemetery for you!"


    "As a ghost in hell, you don''t want to serve and guide the soul of life and death in hell. Instead, you go to take refuge in the ninth Pluto. Who can''t bear it? It''s inappropriate for a ghost like you!"


    "Since you are so superstitious about the orders of the strong, jump down now to save the pain of soul tearing..."


    Then her mother-in-law looked at Ye Xu in amazement, and suddenly smiled back and forth.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are so ridiculous. When you die, you talk back hard. It''s the first time for the old woman to see someone like you!"


    "Although I am reluctant to kill you and keep you to amuse me every day, the ninth Pluto has ordered to kill all suspicious souls of life and death, so even if you are unlucky, kill..."


    Then her mother-in-law waved a crutch casually, and the golden ghost screamed, which rushed to Ye Xu.


    Watching the golden ghost body rush to Ye Xu''s face, a cruel look flashed in her mother-in-law''s eyes, and then she turned slowly, and her body became bent again.


    She doesn''t need to see it. She knows Ye Xu is dead.


    In the world of the yellow spring, without the protection of the holy stone, it is impossible to resist the golden ghost demon body with the body of the soul, unless the strength reaches the king''s realm like the king of 10000.


    But ye Xu doesn''t look like that kind of strong person, so the only end is to be swallowed up by the golden ghost demon body.


    But then lead mother-in-law has given an order to the golden ghost demon body, directly cut off Ye Xu''s limbs, and then throw it off the cliff.


    Then she led her mother-in-law to the edge of the cliff slowly, looked at the dark, bottomless endless cliff and muttered.


    "Even standing on the edge of the cliff, the old woman still feels the deep chill for so many years! Hey... It''s cruel to hear that the life and death souls who fell into the ice and snow prison were made into specimens and placed by the ice and snow witch..."


    The voice fell, and a faint voice rang: "isn''t that a good destination for you? Let you repent your actions with your last eyes!"


    "What..."


    Hearing this sound, she suddenly opened her mother-in-law''s eyes, full of incredible.


    She turned her head numbly and saw a murderous face.


    Not ye Xu or who.


    "Ah..."


    Then her mother-in-law screamed as if she had seen something terrible. She pointed to Ye Xu, trembling her lips and couldn''t say haul.


    "You... You... You..."


    Turning around, the golden ghosts and Demons had turned into ten or twenty heavenly soul beads and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law''s eyes, which was no different from the dead.


    "Do you jump by yourself or do you want me to do it!"

 Chapter 1817

    Then her mother-in-law screamed, suddenly turned and ran.


    But she was fast and ye Xu was faster. With a flash of her body, she appeared in front of her mother-in-law.


    "Ah..."


    Then her mother-in-law made a sharp cry. She was heartbroken. She turned and ran again.


    She''s very fast. There''s nothing old about her.


    "Hum!"


    What a figure Ye Xu was, his body twisted, and he stood in front of his mother-in-law again.


    The crystal ghost magic knife is directly on the throat of her mother-in-law.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Recognized the crystal ghost magic knife that stood against her throat, and then led her mother-in-law to crack her heart and cry out loudly.


    Ye Xu said expressionless, "do you jump by yourself or let me do it!"


    Then she squeezed out a smile in front of her mother-in-law and said, "I don''t want to choose either. I was joking just now. Don''t kill me, will you?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "didn''t you sound very hard just now? Why is it so weak now!"


    Then she turned her eyes and said with a flattering smile, "I was afraid you were the spy sent by the ninth Pluto to to test me! Now you have passed the test. We should fight for friendship and work together against the ninth Pluto!"


    With that, she stretched out her hand to push the crystal level ghost magic knife, but when she pushed it, the crystal level ghost magic knife did not move, and then the smile on her mother-in-law''s face froze.


    "Ge... Sir... Listen to me. I''m the ghost of the yellow spring road. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be punished by heaven!"


    "Your cultivation is so high. You should know that the consequences of natural punishment are very serious. When you break through, there will be thunder robbery. If you are not careful, you will be doomed!"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "you know a lot!"


    Then the mother-in-law said proudly, "of course, I have been stationed here for thousands of years, but I know all the things that happen in hell! Young man, look at your dignified face and extraordinary origin. What''s the matter when you come to this hell? Ask, old woman, I know everything and say everything!"


    Ye Xu stared at her mother-in-law and frowned slightly.


    He really wanted to kill the flattering old woman, but then his mother-in-law said something in his heart.


    That''s the thing in the yellow spring. The old woman knows it.


    To get the blood mark, ye Xu''s eyes are black now. The old woman can use it.


    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit around Ye Xu''s body gradually faded away.


    He stared at his mother-in-law and said faintly, "do you really know everything and say everything?"


    Then her mother-in-law heard Ye Xu''s tone ease, immediately nodded and said, "of course... I can say everything I know..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, tell me about the first prison!"


    "Wan Dao prison? What''s the matter?"


    Then there was a trace of confusion in her mother-in-law''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I want to kill Wan DaoWang. What should I do?"


    Ye Xu stared at her mother-in-law and said word by word.


    "Hiss..."


    Then her mother-in-law took a cold breath and looked at Ye Xu with an incredible face.


    "You''re crazy. You want to kill the king!"


    Ye Xu said without surprise: "this is only the first question, and the second question, how to kill the king of the blood pool!"


    "Hiss..."


    Then her mother-in-law looked at Ye Xu and felt cold. She trembled and stretched out her fingers and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "you''re crazy, you''re completely crazy! Do you know who they are?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I don''t know, that''s why I want you to tell me!"


    Then my mother-in-law almost didn''t come up at one breath, and she was rushed and coughed again and again.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you''d better say it earlier. After all, my time is limited!"


    Then the mother-in-law said in horror, "no, I can''t say. If the king of ten thousand Tao knows, I''ll be dead!"


    Ye Xu looked at her mother-in-law coldly, and with a backhand knife, a sad scream sounded, and one arm was directly cut off and turned into powder.


    "Oh..."


    When was her mother-in-law so abused, she immediately made a sad scream.


    Just as he cut off his mother-in-law''s arm, ye Xu suddenly tightened his whole body, as if the whole world had given him a little pressure.


    "Well, it''s cause and effect!"


    Ye Xu knew that Jieyin''s mother-in-law was a ghost recognized by the huangquan world. It was better than the ninth Pluto, and he didn''t dare to move her easily, but he cut off Jieyin''s mother-in-law''s arm. It was a blatant confrontation with the huangquan world and was naturally abandoned by the huangquan world.


    Being abandoned by a world is a terrible thing, because once you annoy the yellow spring world, ye Xu will suffer all kinds of dangers and troubles, and his air luck will be reduced to the lowest.


    If he wants to find something, he can''t pick it up even if it falls at his feet.


    However, ye Xu doesn''t care, because he must cut this knife, otherwise he will lead his mother-in-law to have confidence and give mixed information. Then he is really miserable.


    The crystal ghost magic knife was placed on the right leg of her mother-in-law again.


    "Say..."


    "You..."


    Before a word of you fell, the knife flash, and the right leg of her mother-in-law disappeared.


    "Oh..."


    The pain of the soul being torn is hundreds of times that of the flesh. The pain of tearing the heart and lungs made Jieyin''s mother-in-law scream at killing pigs.


    "I don''t have much patience... Say it!"


    Ye Xu pointed the ghost magic knife at her left leg again.


    "Three breaths, if you don''t say anything, this leg is gone!"


    The voice fell, and then the mother-in-law was afraid. She screamed.


    "I said... I said..."


    Her chest heaved and looked at Ye Xu with frightened eyes. She had never seen such a cruel and cruel person.


    I don''t hesitate to chop at all. I have to know that I am a ghost. With the permission of the world of the yellow spring, I can control the rules of the world of the yellow spring to a certain extent.


    But ye Xu didn''t hesitate at all. How can her mother-in-law be afraid of such a terrible existence.


    She has a hard mouth. She is just relying on her ghost identity. Regardless of her identity, she is just a lonely ghost.


    "Come on, how to kill the king!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, without any emotion in his voice.


    Then the mother-in-law shook her head and said, "the king of the ten thousand ways is a family of ancient demons who betrayed heaven. He was destroyed by the law of the heaven and entered the infernal hell. He was suffering. Originally, he was about to be destroyed. As a result, the ninth Pluto appeared and released him!"


    "The king of ten thousand Tao swallowed hundreds of millions of souls of life and death in one day. He not only restored his magic, but also went further and reached a higher level. It''s not easy to kill him!"


    "And I really don''t know how to kill him!"

 Chapter 1818

    "You don''t know how to kill him?"


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, ye Xu frowned and looked unhappy.


    Then her mother-in-law saw Ye Xu frown and thought he was going to cut off his hands and feet. She immediately screamed.


    "I really don''t know how to kill the king of ten thousand ways. The eight kings of hell are ancient. Even the Tao of heaven can''t completely annihilate them, but can only destroy their flesh!"


    "After being released by the ninth Pluto, he was refined by magic, and his ability went up to a higher level. It''s impossible to kill!"


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s frightened expression, ye Xu knew that she was not faking, but really didn''t know how to kill Wan DaoWang.


    "Since you don''t know, why should I keep you!"


    Ye Xu slowly raised the crystal ghost magic knife in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me! I don''t know how to kill Wan DaoWang, but someone must know..."


    "Well, who?"


    Ye Xu''s hand gave a slight meal, and the sharp blade wiped her mother-in-law''s face and stopped.


    The sharp blade exudes a palpitating chill.


    Then my mother-in-law knew that these ghost magic knives were refined by the ninth Pluto king. They had a very strong power of restraint against the soul body. Once the soul body was cut off, it was not easy to heal and very terrible.


    However, the crystal level ghost magic knife is only held by the crystal level ghost demon body. Ye Xu''s ability to hold the crystal level ghost magic knife shows that he must have killed the crystal level ghost demon body. In fact, the terror of his power is definitely not below the king of 10000 and others. His mother-in-law is just a very ordinary ghost. How can he not be afraid.


    Then her mother-in-law stammered: "the world of the yellow spring was originally controlled by the virgin of the yellow spring, but she was suppressed by the ninth Pluto and could not turn over under the yellow spring tower. Only she really knew how to kill the king of the ten thousand ways!"


    Ye Xu said angrily, "are you fooling me? The virgin of the yellow spring has been suppressed in the deepest part of the yellow spring world, and there are nine Pluto guards. Do you think I can save her?"


    Then the mother-in-law screamed, "I didn''t lie to you... I didn''t lie to you... There''s another way. Although you can''t kill the king of 10000 Dao, you can pass the prison of 10000 Dao smoothly!"


    "What way!"


    Ye Xudao.


    Then the mother-in-law gasped, "save the real king of ten thousand ways..."


    "The real king of ten thousand ways!"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Then she led her mother-in-law to say with a bitter smile: "of course not. Although the ninth Pluto is crazy, she also knows that the yellow spring ghost is protected by the yellow spring rules. Once they are killed, the yellow spring rules will get out of control. At that time, thousands of ghosts will roar. Even if they have great skills, they can''t occupy the yellow spring world!"


    "Where is the real king of ten thousand ways..."


    "I don''t know, but according to my speculation, I may be imprisoned in ten thousand stone mills!"


    Then she whispered to her mother-in-law. As she said, she looked nervously around for fear that the king of 10000 would suddenly appear and kill her.


    "Wandao stone mill! Where is it?"


    "There is a special place to imprison the living souls. These living souls can''t be held accountable, so they can''t be arranged to enter the special hell, so they will be taken to the ten thousand stone mill!"


    "There are countless stone mills there. The souls who are escorted there must constantly grind. Each circle can eliminate a part of their guilt until all the guilt is eliminated and directly go to the reincarnation channel for reincarnation!"


    "Well, tell me how to get there..."


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Then the mother-in-law stretched out her hand and gave a little light, flattering in her hand.


    "This... This is a map. Now you can let me go!"


    Ye Xu collected the soul map into the soul sea, then looked coldly at her mother-in-law and said, "as a ghost of the yellow spring, you naturally know what is the truth that you must die for many wrongs. For the sake of your cooperation, I''ll spare your life, but I hope you take care of yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu appeared on the stone bridge and walked away.


    Then she led her mother-in-law to see ye Xu leave. She was a little frightened, and her eyes showed a look of extreme resentment.


    "Asshole... Asshole... Asshole... You dare do this to me. I won''t let you go!"


    "No one has ever dared to do this to me. I will kill you and swallow your soul alive..."


    The shrill cry sounded, and the mother-in-law was like a ghost.


    At this moment, a smiling voice sounded: "do you want to swallow his soul?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the mother-in-law''s body became stiff, turned numbly, and then saw a blue figure.


    "Hoo... It''s you!"


    Then her mother-in-law was relieved to see that the visitor was Lan Ying.


    "What you said just now... I heard everything!"


    Blue shadow smiled at Jieyin''s mother-in-law, but this smile made Jieyin''s mother-in-law tense and her face changed greatly.


    "I... I..."


    Blue shadow shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to explain anything. You have to bear your own mistakes!"


    Then her mother-in-law''s face changed and screamed, "you... What do you want!"


    Blue shadow walked slowly to the edge of the cliff, looked at the bottomless cliff, smiled and said, "just now ye Xu wanted you to jump into the cliff, but he let you go. I''m a little unhappy, so I want to help him fulfill this promise. What do you think!"


    Then her mother-in-law trembled. She screamed bitterly, then turned and jumped up.


    Unfortunately, she was fast, and the blue shadow was faster. I saw a flash of blue light. Then my mother-in-law was led by a mysterious force, and the void was suspended on the cliff.


    "No... no..."


    She felt the dark wind at her feet, and then led her mother-in-law to crack her heart and scream.


    "You can''t kill me... You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be angry in the yellow spring world!"


    Blue shadow smiled and said, "it''s a pity that there is no power in this world to bind me!"


    With that, he turned smartly, the mysterious power disappeared, and then his mother-in-law''s body sank. She desperately wanted to jump towards the edge of the cliff, but the Yin wind rolled up, wrapped her body and pulled her away under the cliff.


    "No..."


    In the shrill scream, the figure of her mother-in-law disappeared into the bottomless abyss.


    "Tut tut... Ye Xu, ye Xu... You actually want to go to Wandao stone mill to save Wandao king, but you know what? It''s easy to enter there, but difficult to get out! Ha ha..."


    Blue shadow looked at the direction of Ye Xu''s disappearance and pulled out a mysterious smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t believe it, how can I not inform the king of ten thousand ways about such an interesting thing!"


    "If you want to play, more people will participate, which will be more lively!"

 Chapter 1819

    In the palace of the king of ten thousand ways, the ancient demon king of ten thousand ways is holding a blood jar and pouring blood madly.


    There are countless frightened souls nearby.


    After drinking the blood, the ancient demon king Wan Dao threw away the blood jar in his hand and opened his mouth to suck it.


    Those souls screamed and were sucked into his mouth.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The harsh friction sound came up, accompanied by a shrill scream. In a moment, it was calm.


    After swallowing a large number of souls, the ancient demon king Wan Dao was covered with black airflow, and the smell of terror swept around, which was palpitating.


    "Hum! Damn invincible God of war, he hurt me so far... I must avenge this revenge! Ah..."


    The ancient demon king Wandao roared, and the sound wave swept through. The little devil entrenched in the Wandao palace was startled to fly up and hover.


    Then the sound wave spread and the whole first prison shook.


    Ye Xu, who was walking, slowly looked up with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "The devil has recovered his strength. I want to hurry up!"


    With one foot, he was already a hundred feet away.


    At this time, there were countless little demons circling and flying in a continuous place of earth hills in Wandao prison.


    On the ground, there are many huge stone mills, and some weak souls are struggling to push the stone mill.


    There are a group of strange people. The first one has a dark face, a righteous face, a curved moon in the middle of his eyebrows, and there is no evil spirit.


    This is where the ten thousand Dao prison punishes those souls who cannot be convicted temporarily, but why does this righteous soul appear here.


    What''s more strange is that when he pushed the stone mill, there was a clanging sound of iron chains.


    Around this person, there are many ferocious souls. Although they look ferocious, their breath is incomparable justice.


    At this time, the roar of the ancient demon king of the ten thousand ways came and startled the people who were grinding.


    The head man raised his head, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "The devil''s roar was very angry. Who could make him so angry!"


    A man in a judge''s uniform nearby said, "is it... The invincible God of war is back? Sir... We have hope to go out!"


    The leader slowly shook his head: "no, there is only anger in the devil''s roar, but there is no fear. It is not the invincible God of war who came in, not to mention the invincible God of war. They can''t protect themselves and are unlikely to have the strength to come in now..."


    "Ah, my Lord, let''s..."


    Judge Zuo immediately showed bitterness.


    The man in front of him is the real king of the ten thousand way prison, who sentenced the heaven to the earth.


    But now, he was locked by the soul lock and had lost his power.


    Judge the heaven and earth King lightly said, "don''t worry. Forbearance will always wait for beautiful results. The devil will die if he does many wrongs. Evil... Can''t win the right after all..."


    "Yes, sir..."


    The double judges and the four ghosts behind him showed a firm look one after another.


    They worked hard to push the stone mill. With each turn, their souls became dim.


    Other souls push the stone mill to erase their own sins, but the king of the ten thousand ways and these ghost messengers have no sins to speak of. What they erase is their yellow spring rules.


    When the rules of the yellow spring are obliterated, the ancient demons can really kill them.


    But if they don''t push the stone mill, the ancient demons threatened to swallow all the souls of Wandao prison and release evil spirits to disturb the world.


    The king of ten thousand roads had no choice but to compromise. He was willing to promote ten thousand stone mills and exchange his own yellow spring rules for the safety of ghosts.


    I knew that drinking poison to quench thirst, but I had to do it.


    In the ten thousand palaces, the ancient demon king roared and vented his anger.


    "Well, stop yelling. The whole hell is shaking!"


    At this time, the blue shadow flashes and the blue shadow appears.


    "Hum, it''s you..."


    The ancient demon king snorted coldly and looked unhappy.


    "What are you doing here again!"


    Blue shadow said with a smile, "can you control where I''m going?"


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    In the face of blue shadow, the ancient demon king was still very afraid.


    Blue shadow said faintly, "to remind you, ye Xu has entered the first prison and gone towards the Wandao stone mill!"


    "What..."


    The ancient demon king suddenly got up and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "How many people?"


    "Just him!"


    "Just him? Hahaha..."


    The ancient demon king was stunned and then laughed wildly.


    "Good courage, a man dares to come to my Wandao prison to die... Demon, go and catch him. I want to treat him well!"


    The ancient demon king sat back in his chair, and then a hot demon woman appeared on his left.


    Snow white and strange skin, beautiful face, scarlet lips, hot figure, and a dark whip in his hand.


    She is the capable hand of the ancient demon king, the pet of vent, and the demon family of the ancient demon family.


    The demon sent out a lustful smile, his blood red wings fanned slightly behind him, and then disappeared into the void.


    Seeing the demon leave, the blue shadow''s smile is a little strange.


    "Demon king, aren''t you afraid that your playthings will never come back?"


    The ancient demon king said with a faint smile: "there is no return. Ha ha, among those wastes, except for the invincible God of war, I am a little afraid of three points, the rest are just wine bags and rice bags!"


    Lan Ying wanted to say something, but he endured it again. He spread his hands and said, "well, since you want to help him, I have nothing to say! There should be nothing for me here. I''ll go to the second prison!"


    With that, the blue shadow turned into a blue light and disappeared in place.


    The ancient demon king frowned at the disappearing blue shadow and said, "hum, the mysterious guy all day is annoying. Get out early and be good! I don''t understand why Lord Pluto didn''t kill him!"


    The demon broke through the clouds and sent an urgent telegram all the way to the location of the ten thousand stone mill. Soon she found a soul walking alone on the road of the yellow spring.


    Her scarlet eyes turned and a smile rang out.


    "Found it!"


    The target found that the demon swooped down and rolled a whip towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is such a character that he has been found when the demon is close to him.


    The crystal level ghost magic knife starts in an instant with a backhand knife.


    At the next moment, the crystal ghost magic knife tightened slightly, as if it was bound by something.


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head and saw a bloody woman.


    "Sneak attacks are not a good habit!"


    "Giggle... Interesting people..."

 Chapter 1820

    "Cluck..."


    In the beautiful laughter, the demon looked at Ye Xu with flirtatious eyes, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Are you... Human?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t I look like it?"


    "Mankind, at the end of all races, when did you exist like this!"


    The demon smiled: "or do you not understand the horror of the demon lord? Dare you come to the world of the yellow spring alone!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "don''t you allow it? And this should not be your territory!"


    The demon smiled and said, "what a sharp mouthed human. Now our demons have occupied here, which is our territory..."


    Ye Xu shrugged and said with a smile, "well, what do you say?"


    A strange light suddenly appeared in the demon''s Scarlet eyes, and his voice became soft and waxy.


    "What an interesting human being, I want to be a friend with you... Can you come with me? I will love you well!"


    The demon said, slowly pulling the dark whip with his hands.


    I don''t know what made this whip. The sharp crystal ghost magic knife actually cut off this seemingly slender whip.


    Ye Xu''s body was inexplicably pulled and slowly approached the demon.


    The light of temptation in the demon''s eyes shines more and more.


    "Your strength is very strong. I like powerful men. Let''s work together for the demon king! In this way, you and I can be together every day!"


    With that, the demon gently put the whip in his hand, put his white jade hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder, and then walked slowly behind Ye Xu.


    At the moment when the demon appeared behind Ye Xu, her face became ferocious and vicious.


    The nails of both slender hands are constantly elongated and become extremely sharp.


    She raised her hands and was ready to pierce Ye Xu''s neck.


    But at this time, the demon''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly widened, and his ferocious expression solidified on his face.


    She looked down and saw that a shining crystal ghost magic knife had pierced her body.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu turned slowly, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me if you are just a charm!"


    "Go at ease..."


    The demon looked at Ye Xu in disbelief, and then all the consternation on his face disappeared, replaced by a faint ferocious smile.


    "Giggle... Sure enough, human beings are the most cunning race besides our demon family. Can''t they deceive you?"


    Looking at the expression that the demon didn''t care, ye Xu frowned slightly and pulled out the crystal ghost magic knife.


    "Aren''t you surprised that this knife is very powerful, but it can''t hurt us. We are protected by the divine power of the ninth Pluto. We won''t be hurt by this weapon!"


    The demon patted his skirt gently. There was no trace on her snow-white skin.


    "Well, interesting!"


    Ye Xu took back the crystal ghost magic knife and carried it with both hands.


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, the demon suddenly smiled.


    "What? Is this action to give up resistance?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "of course not. Tell me what you know, otherwise I don''t like it!"


    "Cluck cluck... It''s really your human nature to destroy flowers with your hands, but I like it very much... If you can do it, come on!"


    The demon giggled, and then shook his right hand. The dark whip in his hand turned into a storm and went to kill Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s figure suddenly blurred and shuttled under the whip shadow.


    He is now lack of soul power. He can save a little. At present, he seems to be in great danger, but in fact he is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Good posture. I''ll see when you can dodge!"


    A cruel light flashed in the demon''s eyes, and the black whip in his hand killed more fiercely.


    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. It is better than ye Xu. After all, you are forced into a dead end by the whip.


    This whip is not a straight line attack, but left or right, up and down, wonderful.


    If ye Xu''s soul power is full, he can break it, but now his soul power is insufficient, so naturally he can''t use that method.


    Seeing that ye Xu was forced into a dead end, the demon giggled, and then his wrist shook. The whip turned directly into a sharp black thorn and killed Ye Xu''s heart.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the whip was, ye Xu knew that it would be difficult to be stabbed.


    He pointed a little, a little bit of the sword lit up, and the exact point was at the tip of the whip.


    But a strange scene happened. The black whip directly penetrated Ye Xu''s sword Qi and continued to stab.


    Ye Xu frowned, turned sideways in an instant, and the whip brushed past. He touched Ye Xu''s soul and immediately made a sound of Yila, which directly tore off a wisp of soul force.


    "Cluck... Good luck!"


    The demon hand shook and the black whip retracted. She grabbed Ye Xu''s soul power and swallowed it into her stomach. Her face was full of enjoyment.


    "What a rich soul power! I didn''t expect your soul power to be so delicious. Give me your body..."


    With that, the demon''s face was ferocious, and the whip came again.


    Ye Xu looked at the scar on his chest and said with a faint smile, "you will regret eating my soul power!"


    "Regret... It''s you!"


    The demon screamed. Her right hand waved a whip and her left hand stretched out a bright red nail, sealing Ye Xu''s dodging space.


    Ye Xu went up Meishan angrily, and there was a faint white light in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous..."


    With a wild sound, the endless sword Qi turned into a tornado, which involved the demon.


    "Ah..."


    The demon''s body was scattered and killed under the sword spirit, and sent out a miserable scream.


    Ye Xu''s sword Qi has a mysterious power. It is as strong as a demon. It is also a soul body pain and screams endlessly.


    In a moment, the sword Qi calmed down slowly, revealing the broken demon who was killed.


    "You... How can you have such a powerful sword spirit!"


    After ye Xu wielded the sword, the soul was also illusory.


    Although this sword used a lot of his soul power, his eyes were still calm.


    "Succubus, die!"


    Five loud words fell, and the demon''s face changed greatly. She quickly fanned the blood red wings behind her, pulled out the ground and flew high, and several ups and downs had disappeared.


    "Hehe, the speed is quite fast!"


    Ye Xu looked at the back of the demon and smiled.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect Ye Xu to frighten people one day!"


    A self mocking smile, more or less helpless, but more is a faint freshness.


    In the past, ye Xu was extremely confident. He cheated the demon just now and found a trace of guilt.

 Chapter 1821

    The ancient demon king frowned when he looked at the scarred demon in the palace of the king of 10000.


    "That''s how you... Work for me?"


    The demon trembled all over, looked frightened and bowed his head.


    Although she was the favorite plaything of the ancient devil king, it was only limited to playthings. The devil was ruthless and failure was the most unacceptable thing for the ancient devil king.


    "Tell me why!"


    The ancient demon king looked at the phantom demon of the killed soul and said faintly.


    "Yes, sir..."


    The demon said how to deal with Ye Xu.


    "That''s it... I was defeated by his sword... The man''s sword Qi is very powerful..."


    "Human beings... Is there such a strong man?"


    The ancient demon king touched his chin and showed a thoughtful light in his eyes. In his mind, ye Xu''s startling sword to repel the king of the blood pool flashed a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    "Such a strong soul can taste! Hahaha..."


    "Well, didn''t he want to save the king of heaven and earth? Then I''ll let him save..."


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient demon king showed a sad smile.


    "Let''s inform the ghost body and the little devil to prepare the soul refining array. Once he steps into the place of Wandao stone mill, he will be refined! The king will have this dinner..."


    Laughing wildly, the ancient demon king looked at the demon coldly and said, "there''s only one chance... You know!"


    The demon was relieved and knew that the ancient demon king had forgiven himself for a while.


    At this time, ye Xu, walking on the road of the yellow spring world, stopped slightly, because in the distance, there was a continuous low hill. On the hill, countless people were pushing the millstone. Everyone had a sad face and an illusory soul.


    On the hills, countless little demons and ghost demons are flying.


    "Wandao stone mill, it should be here..."


    Ye Xu smiled and walked forward, but when he stepped down, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then there was a slight undetectable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I knew I was coming. Do you want to welcome me!"


    "Interesting... Ancient demon king, don''t you underestimate me!"


    "Those who belittle me have never come to any good end!"


    In the light laughter, ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Just after he disappeared, there was a faint black light on the ground.


    Soon, ye Xu began to approach. I got the stone mill. The little devil and ghost demon body flying in the air found Ye Xu''s place and immediately screamed.


    Holding a steel fork, the little devil aimed at Ye Xu and dived down.


    The ghost demon body is a circuitous attack, killing Ye Xu from front, back, left and right. For a moment, ye Xu fell into a situation of death.


    "Ha ha... Nice to meet you!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand, and a glittering ghost magic knife fell into his hand.


    "Haw..."


    A little devil rushed the fastest. He saw Ye Xu''s spirit and stabbed it with a steel fork, but when the power was still in his arm, he felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then the whole world turned into complete darkness.


    After ye Xu killed the little devil, he didn''t stop and continued to move forward. At this time, the ghost demons around him came.


    "Shua..."


    The crystal level ghost magic knife cut a semicircle around the body. Where it passed, those golden and even crystal level ghost magic bodies were annihilated one after another.


    There is no existence that can stop Ye Xu''s knife.


    Without any soul power, the sword technique in your hand is enough to solve these ghost demons.


    His crazy killing also alerted the people who were grinding. Everyone stopped their actions and turned to see where ye Xu was.


    Even Wan DaoWang and others were no exception. They were shocked when they saw Ye Xu''s shocking Sabre technique.


    "This human is so powerful..."


    "Who is he and why did he suddenly run to the place where the ten thousand stone mill is located!"


    "Is this man crazy? There are many little demons and ghost demons here!"


    The crowd immediately whispered.


    Judge Zuo said to the king, "Sir, this man..."


    Wan DaoWang frowned and looked at Ye Xu. The moon in the center of his eyebrows suddenly flashed slightly. Then Wan DaoWang''s body stagnated, his face showed horror and almost fell down.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Seeing that the king almost fell down, the left and right judges, the four ghosts and others were shocked. They rushed over immediately and held the king.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with you..."


    Wan DaoWang slowly stood up, and the moon in the center of his eyebrows suddenly dropped a drop of blood.


    The left and right judges and others were surprised again.


    You should know that the king of ten thousand ways is the first prison ruler recognized by the world of the yellow spring. He has the protection of the power of the yellow spring. Even the ninth Pluto king and the ancient demon king dare not do anything to him. They can only rely on the stone mill of ten thousand ways to eliminate the rules of the yellow spring on the king of ten thousand ways.


    It can be said that as long as the rule of the yellow spring is not eliminated one day, the king of the ten thousand ways cannot fall.


    But now the king saw the man and almost fell. This was a situation he had never encountered before, so everyone was shocked.


    "Hoo..."


    The king of the ten thousand ways calmed down, slowly calmed down, shook his head and said, "people don''t have to panic, I''m fine!"


    Judge Zuo asked in amazement, "Sir, how can you be so!"


    King Wan Dao looked at Ye Xu, who was killing wantonly, and a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that this person was not my measurable existence. He was careless and was impacted by the counter force..."


    Around the judge, the four ghosts looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Is there anything in the world that adults can''t see through? It''s impossible..."


    Wang Wandao said with a smile, "the world is big, three thousand worlds. This little yellow spring world is just a drop in the ocean. How can I know it!"


    "This person''s life style is special. The past life style is vague, and the future life style is also vague. I can''t see through, so I''m hurt!"


    "What, impossible, he is just a human being. How can the past and future be blurred!"


    The left and right judges said in unison.


    The most powerful thing about the king of ten thousand ways is the yellow spring eye in the center of the eyebrow.


    The eye of the yellow spring can see through the past and future of the soul, and then arrange which layer of hell to enter by the mistakes made in this life.


    It was with this golden eye that King Wan Dao controlled the first prison and never made mistakes.


    The ancient demon king coveted the eye of the yellow spring for a long time, but however, the king of ten thousand ways had the law of the yellow spring, and the ancient demon king didn''t dare to touch him at all.


    Today is the first time it has failed.

 Chapter 1822

    The left and right judges and others looked at the king of ten thousand ways in horror and said in dismay: "king of ten thousand ways, can''t your eyes see through this person?"


    The king nodded and said, "yes, because this man is not contaminated with the gas of the yellow spring!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the words of King Wan Dao, the left and right judges and others immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The left judge said, "Sir, as far as I know, once a living soul or a dead soul enters the world of the yellow spring, it will be bound by the rules of the yellow spring. So far, it is the nine Pluto who is not bound, but he comes from the broken void and tears the rules of the yellow spring!"


    "This man''s soul power is weak. How can he be compared with the ninth Pluto!"


    The right judge also nodded and said, "what the left judge said is right. From this person''s reaction, it is a soul, but if you want to enter the world of the yellow spring, you must go through the reincarnation channel. As long as you go through the reincarnation channel, how can you not be contaminated with the gas of the yellow spring?"


    The king vomited an airway: "if this person did not come through the reincarnation channel!"


    "What... Impossible..."


    The left and right judges opened their mouths and said with an incredible face.


    "The boundary of the world of the yellow spring is different from the outside world. Even if the ninth Pluto wants to release the soul, he must open the reincarnation channel. This person is also a soul. How can he be an exception!"


    Wan DaoWang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this person really didn''t come through the reincarnation channel! This is where I wondered! And this person suddenly appeared here. I''m afraid the goal is... Us!"


    "We?"


    The left and right judges said in amazement.


    The king smiled.


    "This is a desperate place. There''s nothing but soul washing stone mill. He didn''t come under the escort of ghost messenger. He can''t come here and suffer by himself!"


    The left and right judges looked at each other in silence.


    Wan DaoWang is right. This is indeed a place of death. The most important thing is that there is nothing. It is absolutely impossible to come here if it is not for the inevitable goal.


    This man fought with the little devil and the ghost demon body. Naturally, he could not be the man of the ancient demon king, so there was no other explanation for the target except Wan DaoWang and others.


    "But... We don''t know this man!"


    The left and right judges said with a confused face.


    The king of ten thousand ways was silent at this time. He saw much more than he said.


    Not only can he not see ye Xu''s past and future, but he can''t even see it now.


    Ye Xu''s is now wrapped in a layer of golden light. If Wan DaoWang is right, this layer of golden light should be the power of faith, a mysterious power above the rules of the yellow spring.


    Only the power of faith can protect Ye Xu from the gas of the yellow spring. Otherwise, once he is contaminated by the gas of the yellow spring, ye Xu will be bound by the rules of the yellow spring, which is better than the invincible God of war, and can only obediently obey the rules of the yellow spring.


    In today''s world of the yellow spring, strictly speaking, only two people are not completely bound by the rules of the yellow spring. One is the spokesperson of the yellow spring, the virgin of the yellow spring. She herself is the embodiment of the law of the yellow spring. She can manipulate the law of the yellow spring arbitrarily, and naturally is not bound by the law of the yellow spring.


    It can be said that as long as the soul of life and death infected with the spirit of the yellow spring, regardless of the cultivation, it can not be the opponent of the yellow spring saint. This is the case with the ancient demon king and others, even if their hard strength is comparable to the yellow spring saint, but under the suppression of the rules of the yellow spring, they have no power to fight back at all.


    You are welcome to say that as long as you are in the world of the yellow spring, no one is the opponent of the virgin of the yellow spring.


    Of course, this does not mean that the virgin of the yellow spring is invincible in the world, because once there is an existence like Ye Xu or the ninth Pluto who does not get contaminated with the spirit of the yellow spring by special means, the virgin of the yellow spring can be easily defeated.


    It is precisely because the rules of the yellow spring are terrible. If the ninth Pluto wants to control the world of the yellow spring, he must get the rules of the yellow spring before he can suppress the virgin of the yellow spring rather than annihilate it.


    But the yellow spring rule is the rule of death. It is not impossible to have the power to surpass life and death, but a problem that cannot be done at all.


    Ye Xu''s power of faith is just one of them.


    Faith, that is, hope, no matter life or death, hope and belief will not disappear. Therefore, the power of faith transcends life and death, which makes Ye Xu free from the yellow spring.


    "But we don''t know him. Why did he come to us?"


    The king looked at Ye Xu approaching step by step and frowned.


    Being saved is happy, but it also depends on each other''s motivation and purpose.


    While Wang Wandao was meditating, ye Xu was not far from Wandao shimoshan.


    Behind him, the sky soul beads dropped when the little devil and ghost were killed were scattered everywhere.


    No little devil or ghost devil could stop Ye Xu''s footsteps. Without stopping, he killed in his hands and walked at his feet. In this way, he walked straight to the foot of Wandao stone mill mountain.


    "What a soul. It''s really powerful. Give me your name!"


    Just as ye Xu was about to step up the mountain, a roar of laughter hit, and the terrible black giant palm fell in the air and blew in front of Ye Xu.


    Suddenly, the earth broke, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a ten foot pit appeared. The edge was three inches at Ye Xu''s feet. As long as ye Xu took one step, he would step into the pit.


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of laughter sounded, and a black figure slowly emerged. His feet were separated, his hands were around his chest, his feet stepped on the void, and looked down at Ye Xu with proud eyes.


    The person who just gave his palm should be this person.


    Ye Xu looked at the pit in front of him and smiled.


    "Should you also say your own name before asking others for their lives!"


    The black figure showed his face, sharp mouth, tusks, cyan skin, like chicken feet, with sharp nails on his hands, which was frightening.


    "Ancient demons, fear demons!"


    "Human, you... Name!"


    Fear devil stretched out his finger and ye Xudao.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ordinary human, ye Xu!"


    "Ordinary human beings, hahaha... Human beings are really hypocritical. If you have such strength, don''t be modest. What qualifications do ordinary human beings have to talk to me!"


    The devil laughed with disdain.


    "Oh... Really! After all, modesty is a virtue of our people!"


    In the face of ancient fear of demons, ye Xu did not change his face, his heart did not jump, and answered like a stream.


    "What do you want to do when you come here!"


    "I said I was looking for someone. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for!"


    In ancient times, fear demons narrowed their eyes and looked at Ye Xu with dangerous light in their eyes.


    Ye Xu looked up and found the place of the king in a moment.


    Then he smiled.

 Chapter 1823

    Needless to ask, just by looking at it, ye Xu had guessed the identity of the king of ten thousand ways. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the king of ten thousand ways.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m looking for him!"


    In ancient times, the eyes of fear of demons became more and more dangerous.


    "Hehe, do you know who he is?"


    Ye Xu said, "it should be the real person in charge of the first prison. Judge the king of heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, he is the king of heaven and earth, but now he is just a lonely ghost. The ruler of the first prison is the ancient demon king!"


    The ancient fear of demons grinned and didn''t care at all.


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "ha ha, in my opinion, it''s just a clown who occupies the magpie''s nest!"


    In ancient times, the smile of fear of demons gradually converged and replaced by a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Don''t you dare to respect the ancient demon lord!"


    "Ha, he''s a demon family, I''m a human family, and eight poles can''t get together, not to mention that he brings trouble to the yellow spring world, which I despise, so... Why should I respect him!"


    Ye Xu said slowly.


    "Good, good, human... Die!"


    In ancient times, fear of demons opened their mouth, suddenly spit out countless skeletons and virtual shadows, and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Those skeletons and virtual shadows whirled in the air and made sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling. These sounds penetrated the heart and brain, tore the heart and lungs, and the ghosts on Wandao shimoshan were immediately affected and screamed continuously.


    "Ah... What''s this sound? It''s so uncomfortable!"


    "My head is going to explode. It hurts..."


    "I''m cold all over. I can''t..."


    In the scream, those guilty souls left the stone mill and ran to the mountain.


    "All come here!"


    The king stepped out one step and stood in front of many souls, and then the eyes of the yellow spring in the middle of his eyebrows lit up a touch of magic light.


    This spiritual light diffused out and turned into a thin mask to protect many souls.


    "Ten thousand kings..."


    The left and right judges were shocked and shouted out.


    The king of ten thousand ways who judged heaven and earth suffered serious torture, and because the ten thousand way stone mill dissipated most of the power of the yellow spring, now he can mobilize little power of the yellow spring, but he still took it out to protect these guilty souls.


    Wan DaoWang said faintly, "no matter whether the soul is guilty or innocent, I have no right to let them lose their souls, let alone push the stone mill now, which has eliminated most of their sins!"


    In the voice of the king of ten thousand ways, his soul radiated a little silver light.


    These silver lights are the power of the yellow spring law obtained by the king of ten thousand Tao. Now they have begun to collapse.


    "Hmm? The situation is worse than I thought!"


    Ye Xu looked at the six roads. Naturally, he observed the situation of Wan DaoWang and immediately frowned.


    "That''s all I can do! Now I can barely make another sword!"


    The purpose of his coming here is to find the real king of ten thousand ways to deal with the ancient demon king. If the king of ten thousand ways falls, ye Xu will have a lot of trouble, so he can''t let Wan Dao die anyway.


    But now he doesn''t have much soul power left.


    "It''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. If it had been before, would it still have to be considered so much?"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly, but the crystal ghost magic knife in his hand lit up.


    "Sword robbery! The third move! Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    The head is golden black, the foot steps on the full moon, and the human body is a star. The three talents work together to tear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. In the eyes of fear of demons in ancient times, the sword Qi passes through the body.


    "Ah..."


    In ancient times, fear of demons made a sad scream and was torn to pieces under the sword.


    After issuing this sword, ye Xu''s figure became more illusory.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu had no choice but to use his sword. He immediately took back the crystal ghost magic knife and walked towards Wandao shimoshan.


    At this time, suddenly his feet lit up slightly, and the black breath came out of the ground like a tentacle, binding Ye Xu firmly.


    "Well, this is..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, it was too late to flash. The black breath became more and more, and soon wrapped around his body.


    "Hahaha... Human, you''ve been tricked..."


    A piercing smile sounded, and the ancient fear demon torn by the sword spirit reappeared. His face was full of Yin pity sneer and pride.


    "I knew you were coming here and waited for you for a long time!"


    In ancient times, fear of demons flew to Ye Xu and laughed wildly.


    "So I buried an ancient demon soul lock here early in the morning. Once locked by this demon soul lock, I will hold all your soul bodies. You can''t move even if you cultivate all the sky!"


    "Lord demon king has known the existence of your scourge for a long time, so he has already informed me..."


    "I want to refine you into a soul pill for the ancient demon king to enjoy..."


    In ancient times, fear of demons blew a whistle, and the little demons and ghost demons that had disappeared appeared again.


    These little demons and ghosts were scattered and separated, forming a terrible array.


    Wan Dao Wang and others on the hillside of Wan Dao Shimo mountain were shocked when they saw Ye Xu''s plan.


    "No, this man is too careless. He underestimated the cunning of ancient demons and fell into a trap!"


    "Finished, the ancient demon soul lock is very terrible. Even if we are locked, we can''t resist!"


    "Hey, this man is in the trap. It''s all over!"


    The faces of the people were pale, and their eyes were full of despair. Only the king of the ten thousand ways remained as motionless as a mountain.


    "People who don''t dye the yellow spring, are you... Such a simple character?"


    Being able to have the power of faith, and not coming to the world of the yellow spring through the reincarnation channel, everything shows that ye Xu is not a simple character. Now can a small demon really kill him?


    Wan DaoWang firmly believes that ye Xu will never die.


    Locked by the ancient demon soul lock and trapped by the soul refining array, ye Xu is already dying.


    But his eyes were still calm.


    "Hmm? Ancient Soul refining array!"


    The fear devil said with a grimace: "yes, I have some knowledge. It is the Ancient Soul refining array, which can easily refine all life and death souls. Human beings have good vision, but you should not have enjoyed the pleasure of soul being torn! Now you will enjoy it soon!"


    He said, slowly raising his hand.


    At the next moment, all the little demons and ghosts lit up, and the black magic flow swept out, dyeing the square ten feet into absolute black.


    "Boom..."


    The magic fire burned out of thin air and swallowed Ye Xu''s figure slowly.


    The fear devil stretched out his red tongue, licked his lips, and faintly spit out two words.


    "It''s over..."


    With that, the devil turned to the king of ten thousand Tao on the hillside and said, "Lord ten thousand Tao, how does it feel to see hope and be extinct?"


    "This is the consequence of your resistance to adults!"

 Chapter 1824

    In the face of the ridicule of the fear of demons, the king of heaven and earth was judged to be cold and motionless. The left judge on one side couldn''t help but point to the fear of demons and shouted.


    "Despicable, heinous devil, haven''t you been rehabilitated by the punishment of hell?"


    The devil laughed and said, "it''s really righteous to change evil and return to justice. We demons want to be free and not bound by any rules. Why should we say we are evil!"


    Wan DaoWang said coldly, "because you regard life as grass mustard and treat playing with other people''s life as a kind of happiness, sin is hard to tolerate!"


    "Hahaha... What does humble life count? This world is the world of the strong!"


    Fear of demons roared with laughter.


    "It''s better for you to judge the king of heaven and earth. Now you''re just a prisoner of the demon king!"


    Wan DaoWang said faintly, "it''s natural that there must be a number of cycles. You won''t be rampant for long!"


    "Hum, death is coming. You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. King Wan Dao, you''d better die before we die!"


    The fear devil pointed to the king and shouted, "this stone mill can not only grind away sins, but also your power of the yellow spring. At most one day, your rules of the yellow spring will be completely wiped out. At that time, it will be the Chinese meal of the demon lord!"


    "Hum!"


    The king coldly hummed and stopped talking.


    While they were talking, ye Xu''s eyes had completely turned into gold in the magic fire.


    "Magic? This power... I''m no stranger!"


    His body moved slightly, and the ancient demon soul lock, which he said could not be opened, turned into fragments.


    The fragments burst, turned into rolling magic gas, and poured into Ye Xu''s body.


    "Hoo..."


    After returning to freedom, ye Xu stretched out his hands and began to slowly form a spell.


    "Heaven should stand, Xuanzong''s Secret style, sky waves, earth waves, Zixia light, reverse the Dharma array!"


    Under Ye Xu''s spell, the heavenly soul beads that had just fallen to the ground suddenly rolled up.


    "Hehe, thanks to my preparation! It''s just time to supplement the lost soul power. I''m sorry, demons!"


    When the Dharma array was reversed, the little devil and ghost devil who were maintaining the large array suddenly trembled, and the devil Qi and soul power in the body were penetrated into the large array like a tide.


    At this time, the fear devil standing in the big array was also if. He suddenly shook all over and felt that the strength in his body seemed to be sucked away by something.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    The fear devil turned back in horror, and then he saw a more frightened scene.


    I saw countless black air currents emanating from the bodies of demons and ghosts, running through the devil fire.


    The fear devil bowed his head again and found that his lower body also turned into a little black awn and floated into the magic fire.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    When he was frightened by the devil, suddenly the devil fire was divided into two parts, and ye Xu slowly stepped out. The surface of his body was surrounded by strong devil Qi, and the frightening devil Qi kept drilling into his body.


    Afraid of the devil, he said, "you''re crazy. You absorb the devil''s gas!"


    "This is not what human beings can bear..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "then you are wrong. Others can''t, but I can..."


    "Speaking of it, I want to thank you for helping me recover my soul power!"


    With that, ye Xu waved his sleeves and a stream of air swept out, and the little demons and ghost demons burst one by one.


    "No..."


    Fear of demons felt that the devil''s power in his body was out of control, and his body expanded. It was blown to pieces in the terrible scream.


    After absorbing all the magic Qi, ye Xu slowly breathed out his breath and said with a smile: "finally, the soul power of the sword just came back!"


    There are more than hundreds of little demons and ghost demons here. Coupled with the existence of fear of demons, ye Xu''s soul power has been restored by about 10%. It can be seen how thick Ye Xu''s soul power is.


    Fear of demons exploded, the little demons and ghost demons were swept away, and the whole Wandao stone mill mountain returned to normal.


    Ye Xu smiled and walked to the king of 10000.


    "Stop!"


    The left and right judges immediately blocked in front of the king and looked at Ye Xu with vigilant eyes.


    "Who the hell are you? You can absorb evil Qi!"


    "Yes, real human beings can''t bear the evil spirit!"


    Evil Qi is the most explosive of all the breath. Only the ancient demon family with incomparable body toughness can bear it. People of any other race will die as long as they inhale evil Qi.


    But ye Xu not only sucked, but also sucked a lot. The left and right judges have never seen such a situation. There is only one explanation. Ye Xu is a demon in human skin.


    Ye Xu smiled and ignored the left and right judges, but looked directly at the king.


    Wan DaoWang looked at Ye Xu and suddenly smiled.


    "How can a person who has the power of faith care about the mere evil spirit! The left and right judges, step down!"


    "My lord..."


    The left and right judges were stunned. Although they didn''t understand what the king said, they could only retreat obediently.


    Ye Xu nodded. He knew that Wan DaoWang must understand.


    "I want to pass the first prison, so help me deal with the demon king!"


    Wan DaoWang smiled bitterly and said, "I can promise you that you came two days ago, but now, it''s impossible!"


    "Reason!"


    "My Golden Spring Law is almost exhausted. Now I''m not the opponent of the devil!"


    "How to recover!"


    Ye Xu was not wordy and said directly and cleanly.


    The king pointed to a direction and said, "in the huangquan River, give me an hour!"


    "Go..."


    This is Ye Xu''s work style. He had no intersection with the king of ten thousand ways before. Now the only reason to find him is to help himself deal with the ancient demon king.


    Wan DaoWang smiled bitterly and said, "all right!"


    But ye Xu''s style made the left and right judges uncomfortable.


    "My Lord, this human is too rampant. How can you say that you are also the controller of the first prison in the world of the yellow spring! Even when the virgin of the yellow spring sees you, she is respectful, but this human is so shameless!"


    Wan DaoWang smiled bitterly and said, "face, do we still have face now? And we are all saved by him. It''s too late to thank him, how can we put on airs in front of him!"


    "But..."


    Seeing what judge Zuo wanted to say, he was stopped by the king of ten thousand ways.


    "Stop talking. I understand what you mean, but now this man has not only saved us, but also restored our power. Don''t you want to?"


    As soon as he said this, the left and right judges immediately shook all over, and then they reacted.


    Their power has been eroded and urgently needs to be restored. Isn''t Ye Xu helping them?

 Chapter 1825

    The king looked at Ye Xu''s back and said faintly, "now, you see, people have the capital to talk to us because we have a request from him now. Why should we be superior!"


    "And most importantly, his strength is far above us!"


    "What, but it''s hard for him to deal with a demon..."


    The right judge said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, that''s what you think. If I guess correctly, this person''s soul power is only about 20% at most..."


    "Twenty percent, impossible..."


    Wan DaoWang''s words surprised the left and right judges. It can be said that 20% of the soul force is not far from the collapse of the soul force. In this case, it is a miracle to keep the soul body from collapse, let alone fight with others.


    However, ye Xu not only did it, but also destroyed countless small demons and ghost demons led by fear of demons in one breath. This alone is enough to make the left and right judges ashamed.


    Seeing the left and right judges and others in a daze, the king immediately smiled.


    "Well, everyone is in a daze. Be happy. After all, we are free, aren''t we?"


    The left and right judges and the four ghosts were shocked. At this time, they really reacted. They were completely free.


    "When the power of the yellow spring is restored in the Yellow Spring River, I will avenge the devil king myself!"


    The king of the ten thousand ways shook his hand and made a clear sound.


    Just as he was about to step, all the ghosts who had been on the Wandao stone mill mountain came.


    "Sir, take us with you!"


    "Yes, our sins have been almost wiped out. Now it''s time to work for adults!"


    "Yes, these demons are so rampant that we can''t spare them!"


    The king looked at these souls and nodded slightly: "OK, but you should think well. If you follow me, you will become a Yin difference. In this way, you can have the power of law to deal with the devil. You must use the souls to enter the river of the yellow spring and absorb the power of the yellow spring. It will be very painful!"


    The ghosts shook their heads and said, "my Lord, now hell has been occupied by demons, and we can''t reincarnate at all. If we don''t have strength, we can only end up being swallowed up. Instead of this, we''d better fight with these demons!"


    The king nodded and said, "well, in that case, go to the river of the yellow spring before the devil reacts!"


    Under the leadership of the left and right judges, the souls of Wandao shimoshan went to the Yellow River together.


    The river of the yellow spring is a river that runs through the whole world of the yellow spring. It rushes and roars all day. The souls involved will be torn in an instant. It is a famous Forbidden Area in the world of the yellow spring.


    But only a few people know that what flows in the so-called yellow spring river is the soul power and law power accumulated in the yellow spring world.


    At the beginning, the virgin of the yellow spring got the Tao at the source of the Yellow Spring River and became the master of the yellow spring world.


    Under the arrangement of the virgin of the yellow spring, the ghost of the king of 10000 entered the river of the yellow spring. After a narrow escape, it gained the power of the law of the yellow spring and became a king of a generation.


    At this time, there was an angry roar in the Wandao palace.


    "What, the soul refining array failed, and the devil was killed... How could this be..."


    A little devil knelt at the feet of the devil king and trembled. He had just been ordered to go to Wandao stone mill mountain, but what he saw was an empty barren mountain.


    The demons are gone, the little demons and ghosts are gone, and even the people who drive the stone mill are gone.


    It seems that all the people disappeared overnight.


    The devil scout quickly reported the situation to the devil king.


    The devil king was furious when he died.


    The king of the ten thousand ways has always been a big trouble for him, but he can''t kill him. He can only rely on the ten thousand way stone mill to erase their power of the yellow spring law. Now they run away. If they recover the power of the yellow spring law, it will be a great trouble for themselves.


    The demon king stood up and shouted, "summon all demons and ghost demons, and quickly chase and kill the king... And the hateful human... Ah..."


    With a roar, the sound wave was like a wave, and the whole Wandao palace shook up.


    Countless little demons and ghost demons gathered towards the Wandao palace.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, the demon king stepped on the void and took the lead in flying out. The demon followed him and flew towards Wandao stone mill mountain.


    Soon, the ancient demon king took his army to the Wandao stone mill mountain. Looking around, it was really empty, not even a ghost.


    "Ah... Damn human..."


    There was a trace of panic in the eyes of the ancient demon king. In case the king of 10000 restored his power, he couldn''t cope at all.


    At that time, the ninth Pluto was angry and his end.


    The ancient demon king trembled. The means of the ninth Pluto king was very cruel. He had a terrible ability, that is, he could tear people''s soul bit by bit and keep the soul immortal. This punishment would last for 9981 days, and the punished soul would be destroyed.


    "Hurry... Get to the river of the yellow spring! We must prevent the king of 10000 from entering the river of the yellow spring and absorbing the power of the rules of the yellow spring!"


    With that, the demon king waved his hand and took the demon army to the yellow spring river.


    At this time, ye Xu and Wan DaoWang have come to the river of the yellow spring.


    "Boom..."


    The violent river made a deafening sound. You can''t see the head up and the tail down. It''s incomparably spectacular.


    "It''s amazing that there are such rivers in the world of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. He naturally saw that the river was not a real river, but a mixture of soul forces.


    Just standing by, I felt a soul force sweeping through.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, ye Xu and Wan DaoWang turned back at the same time, and their faces changed slightly.


    "No, the devil is so fast that he has come this way!"


    Wan Dao Wang frowned and said.


    The left and right judges and others are also nervous. Now they have not recovered the power of the Yellow Spring Law and have no combat power. When they meet the demon army, they are completely waiting to die. What''s more terrible is that they don''t have much power of the yellow spring law now. If the soul collapses, it will really collapse.


    Ye Xu carried his hands, turned and said, "you recover as soon as possible. The demon king has been handed over to me!"


    "To you?"


    Wan DaoWang was surprised.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not looking for death, I''m not trying hard, I''m just blocking, so I can do it! Don''t delay, speed up!"


    With that, ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Everyone, hand in hand, jump into the river of the yellow spring!" said the king

 Chapter 1826

    With an order, the king of heaven and earth, with the left and right judges, the four ghosts and hundreds of ghosts, jumped into the river of the yellow spring.


    Before it fell, the huge waves came, and the powerful impact hit the ghosts.


    Several ghosts were caught off guard and were directly hit by the impact. With a scream, they got rid of their holding hands and were involved in the river of the yellow spring. Without any rise and fall, they had disappeared.


    "No, hold on. The impact of the yellow spring river is very strong. Only those close to me fall into the water will not be swept away. We must hold on!"


    The king of heaven and earth shouted, but although his voice was not small, many people didn''t hear it because of the lack of soul power.


    Although they didn''t hear it, they felt the terrible impact of the first wave, and subconsciously gathered all the soul power in their hands.


    "Boom..."


    It was hit by another wave of impact. Because of the preparation for the first time, no one was swept away this time.


    Finally, after surviving three shocks, Wan DaoWang and others fell into the Yellow River.


    At the moment of falling into the water, the mixed negative soul force swept through and poured into everyone''s body. Even if it was just a ghost, it made everyone cold.


    The king of heaven and earth burst into a violent drink, the eyes of the yellow spring in the center of the eyebrows opened, and a faint mysterious force spread out and wrapped the people.


    Under this power, people felt that the power of huangquan river was not so unbearable, and gradually calmed down.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    The voice of the king came along the soul power.


    The spirit of everyone was awe inspiring.


    "Now we are all in the river water of the yellow spring river. These rivers are not real rivers, but soul water composed of broken soul bodies of the yellow spring world for so many years. These soul waters run through the whole yellow spring world all year round, so naturally they are infected with a trace of the rules of the yellow spring world!"


    "In addition to the power granted by the virgin of the yellow spring, this is also the only place where the law of the yellow spring can be absorbed!"


    "Now I use the last law of the yellow spring to protect everyone''s soul. The rest depends on how many laws of the yellow spring you can absorb. After absorbing 10%, you are barely able to leave the river of the yellow spring. If you can''t absorb 10%, I''m sorry..."


    With that, the king fell into silence. The eyes of the yellow spring in the center of his eyebrows emitted a faint light and constantly absorbed the laws in the Yellow River.


    He is different from other ghosts. He has been baptized by the river of the yellow spring, so he is at ease. Now he just needs to supplement his own law of the yellow spring.


    The left and right judges and the four ghosts are the same. They themselves have the law of the yellow spring, but they are consumed, but the rest of the ghosts are not so lucky. They are on a road that they can''t turn back.


    But they have to take this road, and there is nothing they can do.


    At this time, not far from the river of the yellow spring, dark figures rushed forward, led by the angry ancient demon king.


    He was followed by demons, as well as countless ghosts, demons and little demons.


    Ye Xu stood quietly by the river of the yellow spring, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Ah... I haven''t felt so desperate for a long time..."


    "It''s not easy to have 20% soul power..."


    "It seems that this time I will really take out my cards..."


    He turned his hand and took out a black array plate from the soul sea.


    "With my personal strength alone, even if I try again, I will not be able to deal with the ancient demon king, so I must rely on the power of a third party!"


    "I''ve only dabbled in the way of array. In addition, I haven''t studied it for a long time, and I don''t know how much power I can exert!"


    "Forget it, what do you want to do so much? Now is not the time to think more. That''s it! Do your best!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually turned golden, and a faint force of faith floated out of his soul sea.


    This is his real card, representing the power of faith in hope.


    It is also one of the few forces that ye Xu has always been unable to study.


    The power of faith can heal wounds, increase martial arts, and even ignore the curse of different species. It seems that the power of faith can do anything.


    Now ye Xu poured the power of faith into the array for the first time. He didn''t know how strong he could play.


    But he has no choice.


    After pouring an array disk, ye Xu put the array disk on the ground.


    After receiving the power of faith, the array plate radiated a faint golden light, and then landed and began to rotate slowly.


    With the rotation of the array disk, the space within a hundred feet seems to begin to twist slightly.


    "Eh, the power of this array... Unexpectedly..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed surprise. He took out an array plate again and poured the power of faith into it.


    He didn''t put this disk on the ground, but threw it at random. The disk broke through the air and flew into the air, echoing the disk on the ground.


    "Hoo... We can''t waste too much faith. After all, we don''t know how many battles there are in the future!"


    After thinking for a while, ye Xu still felt a little uneasy. He took out an array plate again and filled it with the power of faith, just in case.


    Just as ye Xu was getting everything ready, a roar came.


    "Human..."


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of the sonic boom, a dark shadow fell from the sky and fell on the ground. I saw a loud explosion and smoke everywhere. The earth was directly stepped out of a huge hole by the man.


    The man straightened up slowly. His first two horns, blue skin, scarlet eyes and sharp fangs gave people a terrible feeling.


    "Ancient demon king... Meet again..."


    Ye Xu smiled when he saw the visitor.


    The comer is naturally the ancient demon king who came in anger.


    At the moment, he looked angry and murderous. Looking left and right, the ancient demon king roared: "where is the king of ten thousand ways!"


    Ye Xu replied with a smile, "aren''t you?"


    The ancient demon king gave a cold hum: "boy, you''re still pretending to be confused with me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xu said, "you didn''t pretend to be confused. Aren''t you the king of 10000 in the first prison?"


    "Human, I''m asking you where the king of heaven and earth has gone..."


    The ancient demon king''s head has burst out green veins.


    "Oh, I told you earlier. It''s the king of heaven and earth... He''s..."


    Ye Xu deliberately lengthened his voice and said.


    "Where is it?"


    The ancient demon king''s anger disappeared and looked at Ye Xu with expectant eyes.


    Ye Xu paused for a moment and grinned, "I... Won''t tell you!"

 Chapter 1827

    "Ah... Boy, how dare you lie to me..."


    The ancient demon king roared, and his scarlet eyes were like burning anger, as if to turn into essence and burn up the human beings in front of him.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said in a mocking tone, "you and I are hostile now. Who do you think will tell the truth with the enemy?"


    "You... Want to die... Somebody, kill me!"


    The ancient demon king roared, and the demons, little demons and ghost demons behind him killed Ye Xu.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Ye Xu suddenly raised his hand and said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    The ancient demon king was stunned and waved to stop the charge of the army. He looked at Ye Xu and said, "human! Do you have any last words?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well... In fact, there is no real deep hatred between you and me, isn''t it! Why do you make it so stiff!"


    The ancient demon king looked at Ye Xu and suddenly sneered: "ha ha, human beings, do you know how to be afraid now?"


    "Weak human beings, there is only one way to die against the devil!"


    Ye Xu sighed, then glanced around and sighed: "yes, now you are numerous, I have only one person, and my soul power is about to dry up. No matter where you look, you are not your opponent!"


    The ancient demon king laughed wildly and said, "yes, you''re smart!"


    "Now tell me the whereabouts of the king of heaven and earth, and then kneel down and surrender and offer your soul to me. If the king is in a good mood, maybe he can keep you as the king''s dog!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "when a dog, I haven''t done it yet!"


    "Hahaha... That taste is very good. As long as you make me happy, you can get everything you want!"


    The ancient demon king thought Ye Xu was afraid and smiled triumphantly.


    Ye Xu looked at the smile of the ancient demon king and raised his mouth slightly.


    "It''s hard to get everything I want! I''m afraid you can''t..."


    The ancient demon king angrily said, "hum, in this yellow spring world, what else can''t this king do!"


    Ye Xu widened his eyes and said, "really?"


    "Of course, if you have any wish, just say it. The king will meet you!"


    The ancient demon king put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu and said.


    Ye Xu thought on his side, then smiled and said, "in fact, my requirements are not high. I put forward three requirements. As long as you can complete any one, I can obey!"


    The ancient demon king nodded and said, "OK, tell me, it''s too simple to complete one of the three requirements!"


    The voice fell, and the ancient demon king said fiercely, "but I want to warn you, tearful boy, don''t fool the king with some fantastic requirements!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course not. The three wishes I said are my real wishes!"


    The ancient demon king proudly said, "well, you say it!"


    Ye Xu raised a finger and said, "the first request is to help me get the life blood seal of the blood pool king!"


    "Hmm? Why do you want the blood seal of the blood pool king?"


    The ancient demon king was stunned, and then his face was embarrassed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask what I want the blood seal of the king of the blood pool to do. Just tell me if I can get it!"


    "This..."


    The ancient demon king hesitated.


    The original life blood seal of the blood pool king is the origin of the blood pool king. If you want to get the blood seal, you must kill the blood pool king. Not to mention that the ancient demon king may not be able to do it. Even if he can, he can''t kill the blood pool king.


    If the ninth Pluto knows this, a move ten thousand miles away will kill him.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and expressions and knew that the ancient demon king could not do it. He immediately smiled: "how, can''t you do this first requirement?"


    The ancient demon king said bravely, "hum, who says I can''t do it? I said I can''t do it in this world! But I''m curious about your other two requirements..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as long as you do the first thing, you don''t need to know the remaining two requirements!"


    The old devil''s old face was red: "hum, this is a piece of cake for this king. It''s totally challenging."


    "I like difficult things. Tell me, what''s the second wish..."


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "ha ha, since the demon king feels too simple for the first request, my second wish must be a little more difficult, isn''t it!"


    In ancient times, the demon king secretly complained. The first wish stabbed his hand, so the latter two wishes were even more outrageous.


    But his big words have been said, and now it''s too late to repent. He can only harden his head.


    Ye Xu slowly bent his second finger and said, "this second wish is actually very simple. Help me get the power of the earth pole!"


    "The power of the earth..."


    The ancient demon king was stunned, and then shouted, "what do you want the power of earth pole?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course I''m useful!"


    "This..."


    The ancient demon king hesitated again.


    No him!


    Because it''s ten times more difficult to get the power of the earth pole than to kill the king of the blood pool.


    There may be a glimmer of hope to kill the blood pool king, but getting the power of the earth pole can be described as a fantasy.


    Where is the power of the earth pole?


    The deepest part of the yellow spring hell, behind the ninth hell, under the yellow spring tower that suppresses the virgin of the yellow spring.


    If you want to get the power of the earth pole, you must open the yellow spring tower and get the power of the earth pole first.


    Once the yellow spring tower is opened, the virgin of the yellow spring will get out of trouble. At that time, even the ninth Pluto is afraid that she can''t stop the virgin of the yellow spring who has complete rules of the yellow spring.


    As for himself, it was cannon fodder at most, and the ancient demon king was embarrassed.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, the second requirement is difficult!"


    The ancient demon king smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, it''s difficult. It''s really a little difficult, but... It''s not enough. The earth''s power is placed in the deepest part of hell. Even if I want to take it, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Human beings are cunning. If you play tricks when I leave, won''t I be out of reach? No... absolutely not..."


    As if he had found a reason to convince himself, the ancient demon king shook his head and refused.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the first one is too simple for you to say, and the second one is afraid that I will run away. Hey... It''s too difficult for you to do something!"


    "It seems that you were completely bragging just now. You can''t do these two things at all!"


    "Who said I couldn''t do it!"

 Chapter 1828

    The ancient demon king shouted, "who said I couldn''t do it! Was this king wrong?"


    "Human beings are extremely cunning. How do I know if you really need the power of Tu Ji, or if you want to play tricks to spend Ben Wang to escape!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "tell me, how can you agree to my second request, or I''ll go and get it with you!"


    "No..."


    The ancient demon king was so clever that he screamed, hoarse and changed his face.


    Ye Xu was stunned. He dug his ears and said, "what are you so excited about? You scared me!"


    The ancient demon king shouted, "my king has always been such a big business, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about it! In a word, do or don''t do it!"


    Facing Ye Xu''s persecution, the ancient demon king''s forehead was sweating slightly, and his face became flustered.


    To get the power of the earth pole, he might as well jump into the river of the yellow spring and be torn.


    In a hurry, the ancient demon king shouted, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t there a third requirement? I always have to choose and say your third requirement!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "forget it, I''d better not say it, so that you won''t be able to do it at that time and make a fool of yourself!"


    "Fart, who says I can''t do it, boy, don''t play tricks and say the third request quickly, otherwise I''ll annoy you and break you to pieces in an instant!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, why are you so excited? Since you want to ask the third wish, I''ll say it!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same, but boy, I warn you, the third request is that you do some strange things like the first two!"


    The ancient demon king snorted coldly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can easily do the third thing, and it''s very easy!"


    The ancient demon king snorted coldly and showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Well, you are smart. Speak quickly. My patience has reached the limit!"


    The smile on Ye Xu''s face gradually faded away, replaced by a dark face.


    "The third requirement..."


    "You... Plead guilty, admit all your sins in front of the king of heaven and earth, and go to the depths of hell. You can''t say it again forever!"


    Ye Xu''s voice was very heavy. Every word he said, the face of the ancient demon king changed a minute.


    When it came to the last word, the expression on the ancient demon king''s face had turned into rage and killing intention.


    "Boy... How dare you fool me..."


    At this time, the ancient demon king didn''t know that he had been fooled. A wave of humiliation and rage immediately filled the whole demon heart.


    "Human, you dare to play with me!"


    Ye Xu looked at the ancient demon king blankly and spread his hands: "play with you, I don''t have it!"


    The ancient demon king roared, "fart, can you meet your three requirements?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why can''t you do it? Didn''t you just say that the first requirement is too simple!"


    "The blood pool king has the same cultivation as you. If you are surprised, the probability of success should be more than 70%. With such a high probability, you dare not fight, what else can I say!"


    The ancient Demon King opened his mouth, but he only spit out one word.


    "You..."


    "And!"


    Ye Xu strongly interrupted the blood pool King''s words.


    "The second request, I know you can''t do it, because the power of the earth pole is in the deepest part of the yellow spring. It''s impossible to touch it with your cultivation and status. You could have refused cleanly, but you didn''t. because you are proud, you must prove yourself!"


    "This kind of proof is actually very stupid, because it is completely angry with yourself!"


    "You..."


    The ancient demon king was tongue tied and his face was covered with cold sweat. Ye Xu''s words pierced into his heart like spikes.


    "As for the third thing, it''s not difficult for you. Why should you be angry?"


    When ye Xu finished, he deliberately sighed and looked full of pity.


    The ancient demon king bowed his head and trembled. Suddenly, the rage on his face went away, and then showed a sad smile.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    A terrible laugh came out of the mouth of the ancient demon king, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    "Good... Good human... As a devil, I was delayed by you!"


    When the voice fell, the ancient demon king suddenly looked up and stretched out his hand to point to the Yellow River behind Ye Xu.


    "If I guess correctly, those guys who judge the king of heaven and earth will hide in the river of the yellow spring. If the power of the yellow spring is cut off, they must absorb the rules of the yellow spring in the river of the yellow spring to restore their power!"


    "And you..."


    The finger of the ancient demon king moved to Ye Xu.


    "It''s delaying my time... Trying to delay to judge the king of heaven and earth. They restored the yellow spring rules to deal with me! Isn''t it..."


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "since you guessed everything, I don''t have to say anything, do I?"


    "Hahaha... Very good. I didn''t expect that I, the ancient demon king, was fooled like this by only human beings! Very good, very good..."


    The ancient demon king made a deafening sound of laughter, overflowing with anger, and terrible cultivation broke out in an instant.


    Ye Xu''s skirt kept flying, and his eyes showed the color of regret.


    "It seems that you don''t want me to delay until the time is over, do you?"


    The ancient demon king said with a grim smile, "what do you say... Human... Kill me..."


    After analyzing Ye Xu''s purpose, the ancient demon king no longer hesitated. Between waving, the little devil and the ghost demon army rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Kill him... I''ll swallow his soul alive..."


    The ancient demon king screamed wildly.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, his left hand and right hand held at the same time, and two crystal ghost magic knives fell into his hands. He roared, didn''t retreat but entered, and killed the devil army.


    "Boy, you have little soul power left. Are you still trying to resist my demon army!"


    Ye Xu''s face was calm and fearless. His long knife whirled and rushed into the demon army in an instant.


    "Ancient demon king... Even though I Ye Xu only have more than 10% of my soul power..."


    "No one in the world can kill me..."


    Confident words, flying eyebrows, countless lights shining in the void, the first wave of little demons and ghost demons scattered in an instant.


    "Why do you have to compete in kendo..."


    Ye Xu''s right foot fell heavily, and the long knife in his hand had penetrated the throat of seven or eight ghost demons.


    "Thousands of people mean, thousands of people seal..."


    "Can you ask the peak of the world..."


    "Three feet of autumn water is not stained with dust..."


    "The world... Unparalleled..."

 Chapter 1829

    The sword was shining lightly. Ye Xu waved his double swords and looked up at him. Whether it was a little devil holding a steel fork, a golden ghost demon body, or a crystal ghost demon body, it was impossible to get close to Ye Xu.


    Although he was used to the strong sword spirit breaking the air, the feeling of holding weapons reappeared in Ye Xu''s heart.


    Every knife carries incomparable power.


    "Ah... I used to be like this when I first came to this alien world!"


    "Isn''t this the original heart?"


    "Ha ha..."


    While killing, ye Xu''s face showed the color of nostalgia again, that kind of cultivation days when he once waved a knife and a sword.


    The first intention of any martial artist is to survive in this life of waving swords.


    In fact, cultivation is extremely boring, and quite boring, because it is necessary to keep cutting hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of times in one action, practice each action to the point where the muscles are very familiar, and let the body remember the feeling of waving a sword.


    But not everyone can survive this period of time.


    Those who survive and persevere will succeed and become famous.


    Those who can''t survive, those who can''t persist, are eliminated by the years, and then become unknown.


    Ye Xu was born with a faint paranoia, so he was very crazy to practice sword. If others practiced ten times, he practiced twenty times.


    He practiced forty times when others practiced twenty times.


    For ye Xu, practicing sword is boring but interesting.


    In every swing, he can feel his progress, which is a very happy feeling.


    But with the passage of time, ye Xu''s cultivation became higher and higher, and later reached the point where the sword Qi was sent and received from the heart.


    At this time, he slowly forgot the feeling of waving the sword with his hand. As long as his mind moves, the sword spirit will come spontaneously.


    But now ye Xu has lost his body, and his soul power will be scattered. Instead, he fights in the most primitive state.


    Looking at the besieged Ye Xu, the ancient demon king screamed, "kill him, drown him with a sea of people!"


    In the roar, there were more and more little demons and ghosts. From a high place, they looked like layers of ants, which surrounded Ye Xu.


    But!


    Ye Xu was like the rock that stood proudly in the beating of the waves. Despite the impact of the little devil and the ghost devil, ye Xu never stepped back.


    "Humble human, you can kill me. My demon army is endless. Even if you are tired enough to tear your arms, you can''t kill much!"


    When the ancient demon king saw that ye Xu had killed thousands of little demons and ghost demons, he was not afraid, but sneered.


    With a smile on his face, ye Xu was surrounded by a mysterious breath. The little devil and ghost demon he killed fell the heavenly soul bead, and was sucked into his body by the mysterious breath.


    With the escalation of the battle, ye Xu''s breath not only did not decline, but began to strengthen gradually.


    "Hum, cunning human, do you want to use my demon army to enhance your strength?"


    The ancient demon king naturally saw Ye Xu''s actions. Instead of worrying, he showed a wild laugh.


    "It''s a good idea, but there are two things that doomed you to failure..."


    "First, these days, soul beads are the essence of my demonic army. Although they have a lot of soul power, they also get a bit of demonic power. After entering into your body, the devil will slowly swallow your mind and let you go crazy!"


    "Because evil Qi is not what human beings can bear!"


    "Second, when the evil spirit breaks out, you will be in great pain. Then I will eat your soul. Everything you absorb will become a medium to enhance my strength, ha ha..."


    The ancient demon king laughed and his face was full of satisfaction.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth were slightly curved, with a long knife in his hand. He calmly looked at the ancient demon king and said, "it''s estimated that you are destined to be disappointed!"


    "Really! Human beings, it''s useless to show off!"


    The ancient demon king said proudly.


    Although he saw that ye Xu was absolutely dead when he inhaled the evil spirit, a trace of worry rose in the heart of the ancient demon king.


    This human!


    It''s a little weird.


    The ancient demon king turned back and winked at the demon.


    "The last time you screwed up for me, this time, it''s your chance to atone..."


    "Kill him..."


    The demon''s body shook, and there was a little fear on her charming face. She was afraid.


    In ancient times, the devil king was a cruel and ruthless guy who absolutely refused to recognize his relatives.


    But it''s strange that the demon doesn''t have much fear of the ancient demon king.


    She was more frightened of Ye Xu.


    The human gave her a serious shadow.


    Just seeing ye Xu''s figure, the demon felt cold in her heart. She had a feeling that as long as she dared to approach this man, what was waiting for her would be destruction.


    Complete destruction.


    But the order of the ancient demon king was ahead, and the demon dared not go.


    She clenched her teeth, waved her back wings, and shook her right hand. The black whip turned into a sharp black dagger.


    The demon narrowed his eyes and looked at the possible flaws of Ye Xu.


    This needs a flaw. The demon believes that he can kill Ye Xu with all his strength.


    No one does not have flaws, especially in this high-intensity fight, soul power may be increased, but spiritual power cannot be increased.


    The consumption of mind and spirit will gradually paralyze people, and the action will lose spirit.


    The demon is waiting for such an opportunity.


    When ye Xu wields his double blades, each blade will take away one or even several lives of little demons and ghost demons.


    In the eyes of outsiders, those little demons and crystal level ghost demons have no difference in front of Ye Xu. They have been killed before waving a knife.


    The fallen heavenly soul beads were sucked into Ye Xu''s body by the mysterious force.


    However, with more and more heavenly soul beads absorbed, ye Xu''s body surface began to show a trace of black magic patterns, his pupils were also covered with black stripes, and his breath became gloomy and tyrannical.


    The ancient demon king noticed the change of Ye Xu, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve absorbed too much magic Qi and started to attack..."


    When ye Xu waved a knife, he suddenly trembled, his face showed a painful color, and his straight waist bent down.


    When the flaw appeared, the eyes of the demon who was already ready to go brightened.


    "This is the time!"


    She quickly urged all her soul power, turned into a red light and shadow, and rushed directly behind Ye Xu. The Black Dagger stabbed Ye Xu fiercely.


    "Human beings, die!"

 Chapter 1830

    The Black Dagger, like a poisonous snake, came behind Ye Xu and fell into his body.


    But the demon''s face was not half happy, but full of panic.


    Because she went down with this dagger and stabbed it empty.


    At present, ye Xu''s figure slowly dissipated, and a cold voice came from behind.


    "I said, the opportunity is only given to you once, but you don''t cherish it!"


    At the next moment, the demon screamed, and two crystal ghost magic knives directly penetrated her back heart.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know when, ye Xu has appeared behind the demon.


    Although the demon is immortal, the pain of tearing her heart and lungs is still indispensable. Most importantly, she is afraid.


    With a powerful attack, ye Xu killed him, and finally touched the biggest fear in the demon''s heart.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    In the scream, the little devil and the ghost body screamed and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu was smiling.


    "All back down..."


    When he retreated, the sword Qi spontaneously burst out of his body.


    After killing thousands of little demons and ghost demons, ye Xu''s soul power has also recovered a lot. Now he also has the opportunity to use the sword again.


    "Ten thousand divine sword robbery! Sword of defeat..."


    The defeated sword erupted, and the sword intention spread into the void. There were ripples, and countless sword Qi came out spontaneously and hovered around Ye Xu.


    The little devil and ghost demon bodies rushed over were instantly torn by Ye Xu''s sword Qi and turned into powder.


    Ye Xu raised his double knives and looked at the demon quietly.


    "Ready to die?"


    "No... no, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want..."


    The demons screamed. As the demons, the meaning of their existence is just the playthings of higher demons.


    But the plaything is also a life after all, and the demon doesn''t want to lose his soul.


    She knew that the crystal ghost magic knife could not kill herself, but she was cold in her heart, because she knew that ye Xu must have the means to kill herself.


    Ye Xu looked at the crazy succubus begging for mercy and suddenly smiled.


    "Your master is still watching. Is it appropriate for you to beg for mercy?"


    The succubus subconsciously looked up and saw a gloomy and murderous face. She secretly shouted bad in her heart, but at stake, the succubus still clenched his teeth and said, "appropriate, appropriate, as long as you spare me, I won''t die!"


    Ye Xu said, "no, the ancient demon king saw you like this. Wouldn''t he kill you?"


    The evil spirit smiled bitterly and said, "now I can''t manage so much. Anyway, he can''t live today. I have a hunch that as long as you don''t let me die, I won''t die!"


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed an unexpected light. He didn''t expect that the demon could say such words.


    Although the level of demons is not high and their status is very humble, they have a hunch that they never look at their status.


    The fact that the demon can perceive her own horror shows that she still has a certain ability.


    However, it is impossible for ye Xu to let go of the demon like this.


    "If you don''t kill you, you''ll kill me, won''t you!"


    The succubus screamed, "no... as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll never do it to you again. I can swear by my life demon source!"


    No matter what race or person, there is a core existence. The core of the demon family is the source of this life devil. As long as the source of this life devil is OK, the devil can''t die.


    Human beings have the same core, but human beings have more than one core, but two.


    One is the brain and the other is the heart.


    Ye Xu squinted at the demon and said, "but why should I believe you!"


    The demon looked at the ancient demon king whose face was getting worse and worse and said, "human beings, believe me, I will help you. I know you want to save the invincible God of war with the blood seal. I also know that the earth pole power you just said is really wanted. I can help you. Although my power is low, the identity of the demon can easily get in and out of many places in hell."


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. What the demon said really moved his heart.


    "But if I let you go in public, you won''t give me a knife in the back!"


    The demon shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Well, if you don''t trust me, kill my body. I''ll tell you where my life devil source is. At that time, I can reshape my body as long as a little magic Qi in your body!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t lie to me!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and a little light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, which turned into a dark long sword.


    The ancient sword Zunshi made of chaos stone has appeared again.


    As soon as the ancient sword statue appeared, the ancient demon king felt that the whole world was bright, and the power of the yellow spring in the air became like a knife, making his skin faint and painful.


    His face suddenly changed.


    "This sword... Is no small matter..."


    Ye Xu held the ancient sword and said to the demon, "I''m sorry!"


    The voice fell and a sword flew into the air.


    The demon''s body was frozen for a moment, and then the surface of the body made a broken sound, bang, and exploded to pieces.


    With a flick of Ye Xu''s sleeve, the enchanted star disappeared directly into the air.


    But what others didn''t see was that there was a small black light ball in Ye Xu''s sleeve.


    "You... You dare to kill the demon... Human, damn you!"


    When the ancient demon king saw the demon killed, it was as if his beloved toy had been smashed by Ye Xu. He was angry. His hands moved, a long black knife appeared, and he shouted and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned, and the dark long knife gave him a terrible feeling.


    "Hey... It seems that I can''t stand it..."


    The defeated sword broke out continuously and the Zunshi sword itself was used. The soul power just absorbed by Ye Xugang was squandered again, but a lot of soul power was wasted. Now he can''t help facing the ancient demon king again.


    However, ye Xu was ready, and immediately flashed back.


    The ancient demon king cut the air with a knife and shouted wildly: "human beings, it''s too late to run now..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and said, "of course I don''t want to run, but want to..."


    When the voice fell, ye Xu''s face suddenly became cold and faintly spit out two words.


    "Kill you..."


    When you were killed, the world changed color in an instant. Within a thousand feet, it was completely transformed into a white world. The ancient demon king instinctively covered his eyes with his hands and frowned.


    "What tricks do you want to play..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no tricks..."


    "Hum, even if you play tricks, I''m not afraid, because your soul power is not enough to support you to do anything!"

 Chapter 1831

    As a demon king in ancient times, the devil king ate the soul body as food. Naturally, he was very sensitive to the soul force of the soul body.


    Ye Xu continuously used extreme moves, and his soul power has been weak to the extreme. Naturally, he can''t escape the eyes of the ancient demon king, so he let Ye Xu kill the little devil and the ghost devil, and even sacrifice the demon.


    His purpose was to consume Ye Xu''s soul power. He didn''t care how many little demons and ghost demons he sacrificed. He was angry because his toys were killed.


    "Human, you''re finished. Now you can''t use any tricks!"


    The ancient demon king held a black magic knife and smiled grimly.


    Ye Xu sighed, and his feet fell lightly on the ground, with a helpless face.


    "You''re right. I''m really going to do my best. It''s impossible to move!"


    The ancient demon king was holding the victory and laughed: "hahaha... In that case, give up! Let me swallow you, but I will let you leave a trace of wisdom and let you feel eternal loneliness and fear in my body!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t sound good. Can I refuse?"


    "No!"


    The ancient demon king said sarcastically.


    "Can''t we have a discussion?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile. He was afraid in his mouth, but his face was smiling and indifferent.


    The ancient demon king disdained and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "since it''s impossible, I can only fight to the death!"


    "Hahaha... War? What war do you take? Now you have to face my hundreds of thousands of demon army and my demon sword. How can you live..."


    The ancient demon king screamed.


    Ye Xu slowly raised his right hand. The sword that could not have appeared reappeared.


    The terrible sword was intended to flow through his fingertips. The ancient demon king shrunk his eyes and screamed.


    "Impossible... How can you still have soul power..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what I can do, you can''t guess!"


    "Even if I have no soul power, where I am is my power..."


    "Come..."


    With a loud drink, the heaven and earth array appeared, and the river of the yellow spring burst into huge waves.


    The waves, like rain, sprayed on the array plate, and the array plate immediately lit up a dazzling white light.


    "The Heavenly Sword is cold..."


    Ye Xu spit out five words.


    The next moment, his sword finger pointed to the earth again.


    "The earth sword belongs to jiuzhong..."


    The light of the two array plates was dazzling again, and a terrible wave was emitted from the array plate. The ancient demon king was frightened and his eyes were shocked.


    "You... No, kill me..."


    With a roar, countless demon armies killed Ye Xu again. At the same time, the demon king made a horizontal long knife and thought of Ye Xu''s cutting.


    One step later, it was the surging river of the yellow spring. Ye Xu had no way to retreat. He drank violently and led two arrays at the same time.


    "Heaven and earth break the mountains..."


    When the voice fell, the heaven and earth array disappeared at the same time and turned into a black hole. The endless yellow spring sword gas sprayed out of the black hole and fell into the demon army.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi was like a torrent, which directly rushed the demon army and swallowed up all the demons.


    "What... Impossible..."


    The ancient demon king''s eyes were wide open and his face was unimaginable. Before he could react, ye Xu''s sword Qi had rushed towards him. He roared wildly, and the devil flowed everywhere, blocking the sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    In the huge roar, the ancient demon king''s body shook violently, his feet retreated and his face showed panic.


    The sword Qi made him have an irresistible fear.


    The powerful power forced the ancient demon king to retreat.


    At the same time, more sword Qi came out of the black hole and cut the demon army crazily. Hundreds of little demons fell for it in almost every breath.


    The heavenly soul beads fell to the ground like raindrops. Ye Xu opened his mouth and sucked all the heavenly soul beads into his stomach.


    Although the soul power in the heavenly soul bead is very pure, many of them fell after killing the little devil.


    The sky soul beads of the little devil are slightly different from those of the ghost demon body.


    The ghost body is refined by the ninth Pluto. It uses the purest soul power. There is no problem absorbing it.


    But the spirit beads dropped by the little devil are different.


    Because the little devil stayed with the ancient demon king all year round, unconsciously, the devil''s power penetrated into the heavenly soul beads and polluted the heavenly soul beads, so these heavenly soul beads have a trace of devil''s power.


    If the invincible God of war and others absorb the heavenly soul beads of the little devil, they will go crazy and die every minute.


    But ye Xu was different. He had already been exposed to magic Qi as early as in the demon world, and even came into contact with the top existence of black you magic Qi.


    After the five Qi, ye Xu is more inclusive of all rivers, and is no longer affected by the evil Qi. For him, the heavenly soul beads of these little demons are drizzle, which can''t have any impact on him at all.


    Moreover, ye Xu''s soul sea is far more than that of ordinary people. There is no situation that he absorbs too much soul force and is burst.


    So ye Xu absorbed wildly, absorbed 10000 heavenly soul beads in an instant, and the soul power slowly changed from 10% to about 30% again.


    "Hehe, my soul power seems to have risen back!"


    Absorbing a large number of heavenly soul beads, ye Xu''s face showed a smile again.


    The ancient demon king opposite has been blown up.


    "Cunning human, I will kill you..."


    He thought cunning was synonymous with the devil, but he was put forward several times by Ye Xu. Time was delayed. Ye Xu used the devil army to enhance his soul power.


    Although the ancient demon king did not know why Ye Xu absorbed so much evil Qi, the established facts could not be changed after all.


    Under the fury of the ancient demon king, a rage was no longer retained.


    His body began to emit a terrible evil spirit. The sword spirit cut by Ye Xu was destroyed by the powerful evil spirit before it approached.


    "Roar..."


    The ancient demon king roared with surprise. He opened his mouth and sucked. The remaining demon army was stiff and burst at the same time. The endless soul power and Demon power were sucked into his mouth by the ancient demon king.


    Ye Xu was stunned, then smiled bitterly: "didn''t you just kill some demons? Don''t work so hard!"


    He looked at the soul power and evil spirit around him. Suddenly, he smiled and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he began to grab the soul power with the ancient demon king.


    The ancient demon king did not expect that ye Xu was so crazy that he openly grabbed the soul power.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1832

    "Hehe, the soul power is ownerless anyway. Whoever grabs it is who, isn''t it!"


    Ye Xu grinned at the ancient demon king.


    Hundreds of thousands of little demons and ghost demons burst. What a soul power. Moreover, this place is surrounded by Ye Xu''s large array, so the soul power has directly begun to liquefy.


    When you look up slightly, you can see the soul force like water ripple spreading away.


    Such strong soul power is not absorbed, but waiting for the opponent to absorb. Ye Xu said he is not a fool.


    So he simply robbed the ancient demon king.


    The ancient demon king was very angry and shouted angrily, "human beings, you want to grab the soul power with me. You''re still very early!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked hard. A strong suction broke out in the devil''s mouth, which madly sucked a large amount of soul force into the body of the ancient demon king.


    Ye Xu didn''t let it go. Although he didn''t have the soul sucking ability of the ancient demon king, he also had his own means.


    His soul sea moved, and suddenly the sea tides turned into towering waves, beating in the real soul sea.


    Each wave of spray did not disappear, but took away a lot of soul power.


    "Comfortable... Really comfortable..."


    Feeling that his soul power began to soar, ye Xu couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    With soul power, you have a card. How can ye Xu not laugh.


    Under the crazy swallowing, even hundreds of thousands of little demons and ghost demons couldn''t stand the two sea drinks, and the sucked drops were gone in less than a moment.


    At this time, the ancient demon king had completely heard the devil''s words. The two sharp corners on his head soared three or four times, and his body size doubled. His skin turned black like steel, and he was wrapped in a burst of green fire, which looked very terrible.


    "Human... You forced me..."


    The ancient demon king roared and the earth burst in an instant. The river of the yellow spring roared wildly. It seemed that it could not withstand the amazing power of the ancient demon king.


    Ye Xu''s soul power has now recovered to about 80%. His eyes become arrogant and confident again. He stepped on one foot and killed the ancient demon king with one hand and one finger while the sword array did not disappear.


    "Presumptuous..."


    The ancient demon king roared and the green fire burned. Before ye Xu''s terrible sword Qi approached, it was directly burned by the green fire.


    "Boom..."


    In ancient times, the demon king took one step and was like a wild beast.


    "Hehe, the devil family is really a unique family. Such physical power is really the only one, and it really surprised me that he can summon Senluo''s fire in the demon world!"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, looked at the ancient demon king walking slowly and smiled without surprise.


    This layer of flame wrapped around the body of the ancient demon king is called the fire of Senluo. It is the deepest Yin Fire in the demon world. Once it is contaminated, it will immediately be destroyed by the burning gods and souls. It is extremely terrible.


    The ancient demon king stared at Ye Xu coldly and roared angrily.


    "Damn human, you annoyed me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then what?"


    Then, the ancient demon king was so fierce that he couldn''t interface.


    Yes, the two sides are hostile and annoy their opponents. Shouldn''t they?


    The ancient demon king was even more angry.


    He raised a huge devil''s fist and blasted it at Ye Xu.


    "Human, I want you to disappear completely!"


    Ye Xu smiled, tiptoed a little, and floated back. The sword of the sword array had been flying towards the demon king.


    "It''s no use for me to use such tricks!"


    The ancient demon king swept with his fist and exploded. The sword of the sword array was directly torn by the fist style of the ancient demon king.


    "What a strong physical strength..."


    When ye Xu saw that the ancient demon king had cracked his sword Qi in such an unreasonable way, his eyes shrank.


    You know, the ancient demon king didn''t use any moves. He relied on the boxing style that was strong to the limit.


    The demon family is different from other races. They live in the most negative and difficult places and experience fighting and harsh environment all the time.


    In this case, every surviving devil is an extremely terrible existence, and its flesh has long been honed to the extreme in the harsh environment.


    If we only talk about the physical body, the demon family is well deserved first.


    Angered by Ye Xu, the ancient demon king directly abandoned the original means of long-range attack and became demonized.


    The so-called demonization is a means to concentrate the devil''s power in the ancient devil''s body, and then burst out to raise his devil''s power to the limit.


    The state after demonization not only greatly increases the physical defense, but also the demon soul.


    Now ye Xu and the ancient demon king have no body, only soul, but the hardness of the demon''s soul is also terrible. Ordinary swords can''t cut in at all.


    Without testing, ye Xu knew that with the strength of the ancient demon king, even the crystal ghost magic knife could not leave any trace on the ghost.


    If you don''t use big moves, ye Xu has no way to be true to the ancient demon king, even the sword array filled with the power of faith.


    The power of the sword array is fixed. Although it is stronger than the crystal ghost magic knife, it is impossible to hurt the ancient demon king at this time.


    "Kill..."


    The ancient demon king forcibly broke through the sword array and waved his fist at Ye Xu.


    Before the fist arrived, the terrible fist power had made Ye Xu feel a sense of soul and body tearing.


    "Ha, what a powerful force..."


    With his hands on his back, ye Xu turned smartly and left the original place.


    "Boom..."


    The ancient demon king fell to the ground with a heavy fist. Suddenly, the earth fell ten feet, and the rubble flew. He fell into the river of the yellow spring. He was rolled up by the river and disappeared without a trace.


    "Qi hurts your body greatly. Demonization can improve your strength, but it will also cause damage to your demon soul! If it lasts for a long time, it will cause irreversible damage to you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    But the more he said, it fell into the ears of the ancient demon king, but it was a thick mockery.


    "Stop, stop..."


    In ancient times, the devil king swept the earth with a heavy fist, and ye Xu had already moved and transposed.


    "Good temper, honest advice, honest advice, ah... It''s too difficult to be a man..."


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and smiled.


    The soul power has been restored to 70%. He can start absorbing the scattered soul power of the yellow spring world by himself. Flying in the sky is no longer a luxury.


    "Ah... I''m so angry... I''m so angry..."

 Chapter 1833

    In ancient times, the devil king roared and waved his angry fist. Each fist had earthshaking power.


    Ye Xu carried his hands on his back and stepped back without showing any fear.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Hit the ground with a heavy fist and hit the earth with a strong fist.


    "Hehe, the power is big enough, but the accuracy seems not enough!"


    "Ancient demon king, I advise you to be kind. It''s still time to run..."


    "Eh, almost, almost, but this is your limit, ha..."


    Every time ye Xu took a step back, he uttered a mockery.


    In ancient times, the devil king was furious and roared constantly, completely forgetting his real purpose.


    Ye Xu glanced at the river of the yellow spring. At this time, there was a faint glimmer on the river of the yellow spring.


    This is a symbol that the king of heaven and earth is restoring the law of the yellow spring, and with the light becoming brighter and brighter, it also represents that the ability to judge the king of heaven and earth is about to return to its heyday.


    In contrast, the ancient demon king was much worse. The demon senro fire on his body had long ceased to be strong. Now the senro fire is even unreal and uncertain. It seems that it may be extinguished at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The ancient demon king kept panting. Logically, the soul body could not feel fatigue, but the ancient demon king demonized his soul body and was oppressed by heaven and earth while enhancing his strength.


    One punch may not matter, but under ten punches, 100 punches or even a thousand punches, the Demon power in the ancient demon king''s body was quickly consumed, and now it is nearly exhausted.


    "Damn human, there is seed... There is seed, don''t run..."


    Ye Xu stood slowly in the sky, looked at the ancient demon king with mocking eyes and said, "I know your demonizing power has increased greatly. Why don''t I run? Do you think I look like a fool?"


    Seeing ye Xu approaching, the ancient demon king flashed a sharp light in his eyes, suddenly punched out, and roared, "go to hell, human..."


    But with this blow out, ye Xu was already ready. His falling body was slightly shocked and floated upward.


    "Boom..."


    In the sonic boom, the ancient demon king punched an empty hole, and the strength with nowhere to vent flowed back to his body along his arm, which made the ancient demon king very uncomfortable and almost gushed out of mixed blood.


    Ye Xu''s feet gently fell on the arm of the ancient demon king, with a mockery on his face.


    "Tut tut... Look at you. It''s not a good habit to sneak attack and hurt people. Now you''re hurt. I can only say you deserve it!"


    "You..."


    The ancient demon king roared, but his face suddenly showed horror, and his body began to shrink rapidly like a deflated ball.


    "This... This..."


    He looked at his body in disbelief and his face was shocked.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that you have reached the limit!"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know that demonization has a time limit. As far as I know, demonization has a price and will cause great damage to the devil''s body and soul, but it''s ok if the opening time is short. But you don''t have a body now. You forcibly open demonization by absorbing soul power. There''s only one next game..."


    "All spirits disappear..."


    "What, I... Will disappear..."


    In ancient times, the Devil King opened his eyes and showed a frightened light in his eyes.


    In the face of real death, who is not afraid? Even if the ancient demon king was the existence of the top demon king, his body could not stop shaking at the thought of the disappearance of gods and souls.


    "No... I won''t die... Human, you almost cheated!"


    The ancient demon king took a breath and suddenly smiled grimly.


    "You''re right. I really have a serious consumption of soul power, but it''s far from enough to really eliminate my spirits. Now it''s just that the absorbed soul power is exhausted. It doesn''t hurt my own soul body much. As long as I return to the Wandao palace and swallow my soul, I will recover soon!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, you think very well, but will I let you go so easily?"


    The ancient demon king smiled grimly and said, "hum, human, I want to go. No one in this yellow spring world can stop me!"


    The voice fell. Without hesitation, the ancient demon king turned around and ran away.


    Ye Xu smiled and rushed with sword Qi.


    In ancient times, the demon king shrunk directly into a black light ball by virtue of the devil''s soul, and walked forward with sword Qi.


    "Dang Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the sword Qi hit the black light ball, and then annihilated one after another.


    The sword Qi comparable to the crystal level ghost magic knife has no effect on the light ball formed by the ancient demon king.


    Soon, the ancient demon king had rushed out of the sword array.


    "Hahaha... Human, there''s nothing you can do..."


    The ancient demon king did not leave directly, but circled in the air and laughed wildly at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t chase either. He looked at the ancient demon king quietly.


    "You''ve rushed out. Why don''t you leave?"


    The ancient demon king gnashed his teeth and said to Ye Xu, "hum, I can leave at any time now, but I want to see the painful feeling that you want to catch up but can''t catch up. Human beings, you can''t kill me today. When I recover, you must completely disappear!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "your army is gone!"


    "Hum, stupid guy, demon army, I can summon and organize at any time, human, just wait to die!"


    The ancient demon king roared.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said speechless, "Heaven can do evil, especially for himself. He can''t live. It''s really a wise saying!"


    "Ancient demon king, just let you go, you don''t go. Now even if you want to go, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    The ancient demon king laughed wildly: "nonsense, I can leave at any time now. Who can stop me..."


    Ye Xu did not answer, but smiled.


    At this time, a steady voice sounded in the Yellow River.


    "I can stop you!"


    The voice fell, and the yellow light column fell from the sky, directly enveloping the light ball formed by the ancient demon king.


    Then the river of the yellow spring burst, and the king of heaven and earth slowly rose from the sky.


    Behind him, the left and right judges, the four ghosts and two thousand messengers of transformation stood quietly.


    They also exuded a sense of inviolable dignity.


    "This is... The law of the yellow spring. How can it..."


    The ancient demon king roared angrily.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "the ancient demon king, so you''re too stupid. Why did I play with you until now? Aren''t I waiting for the recovery of the king of heaven and earth? Hey..."

 Chapter 1834

    Ye Xu stretched out a finger and gently shook his hand to the ancient demon king.


    "You... Are so stupid!"


    Then, regardless of the angry ancient demon king, he turned and smiled at the king of heaven and earth and said, "next, I''ll give it to you, under the king of heaven!"


    "Thank you!"


    The king of heaven and earth nodded. The eye of the yellow spring in the center of the eyebrow radiated a faint yellow light, manipulated the law of the yellow spring and shrouded the ancient demon king.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    The ancient demon king roared angrily. The light ball of his incarnation madly impacted the yellow light, but the yellow spring law is the supreme existence in the yellow spring world, surpassing any power. Even if the ancient demon king is strong, he can''t break through the shackles of the yellow spring law.


    The king of heaven and earth flew to the ancient demon king with a serious face.


    "Ancient demon king, you were one of the souls of eternal forgiveness in the ninth prison, but you got out of trouble and helped the king of the underworld to mess up the whole yellow spring world. You occupied the first prison, 10000 Dao prison, and forcibly devoured the soul. The crime is intolerable!"


    "Shut up... King Wan, don''t use that set of rules to talk nonsense. Now the ninth Pluto occupies the world of the yellow spring, and the holy women of the yellow spring are suppressed. The law of the yellow spring has lost its source. It won''t last long. You''d better obey the ninth Pluto quickly. It''s useless to struggle!"


    Roared the ancient demon king.


    "Ha ha, I dare to speak so wildly when I''m dying!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said.


    The king of heaven and earth was extremely cold.


    "The ninth Pluto will bring trouble to the yellow spring. If you go against the sky, you will eventually suffer the consequences. As for you, the ancient demon king, accept the judgment of the yellow spring!"


    With that, the king of heaven and earth raised his hand.


    "Buhuangquan trial array..."


    When the voice fell, the left and right judges, the four ghosts and two thousand messengers flew up one after another, surrounding the ancient demon king.


    The ancient demon Wang Dun screamed when he heard the battle of the yellow spring trial.


    "No... King Wan, you can''t use the yellow spring judgment array to deal with me... You can''t..."


    "The huangquan judgment array is a punishment that only the virgin of huangquan is qualified to punish. You can''t..."


    "Don''t you dare not listen to the order of the virgin of the yellow spring?"


    The voice of the ancient Demon King became more and more bleak, but ye Xu obviously heard the tone of the ancient demon king with a faint fear.


    "Oh, the yellow spring trial array sounds like something! It''s worth observing..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and a little star appeared in his eyes. At this time, his soul power recovered, and many means can be used.


    Ye Xu still has many things he doesn''t know about the world of the yellow spring. In particular, he must take the help of the virgin of the yellow spring if he wants to understand the existence of the ninth Pluto.


    The yellow spring trial array can frighten the ancient demon king. At first glance, it is an extremely unusual existence. Therefore, ye Xu focused on it and began to observe. As long as he can understand the mystery of the yellow spring trial array, he may be able to deal with the people of the ninth Pluto.


    When the left and right judges, the four ghost messengers and two thousand messengers were in place, the king of heaven and earth slowly rose up and suspended on the head of the ancient demon king.


    "Demon king, stand trial!"


    The voice fell, and the breath on the king of heaven and earth began to improve continuously.


    At the same time, the breath of the left and right judges, the four ghosts and two thousand messengers began to rise.


    The light yellow spring law emanates from their bodies and floats on the void.


    The king of heaven and earth raised his hands, and the light of the eye of the yellow spring on his forehead became brighter and brighter.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the eye of the yellow spring of the king of heaven and earth broke out a dazzling light, and a light column was emitted from the eye of the yellow spring and directly disappeared into the void.


    Strangely, the light column did not rush into the sky, but inexplicably disappeared into the void somewhere. I saw ripples and the void fled away.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    After the void was torn, the purple electric snake ran away and made a harsh sound.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen for a moment. He smelled a smell of destruction from the black hole.


    "What a terrible destructive force..."


    The ancient demon king screamed even more when he saw the black hole.


    "No... don''t... King Wan, let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want..."


    The soul of the king of heaven and earth flashed slightly, which seemed to consume a lot of soul power. He looked serious and cold.


    This great array of judgment of the yellow spring is a terrible array created by the virgin of the yellow spring to punish those indelible souls.


    Gather multiple ghosts with the law of the yellow spring, gather the power of the yellow spring in their bodies, and summon the thunder of the yellow spring to annihilate those guilty souls.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Purple light flickered, electric snakes fled, terrible waves were emitted from the black hole, and a pure black light ball slowly emerged from the black hole.


    "Well..."


    After the black light ball emerged, everyone present felt a creepy feeling.


    There are many kinds of forces that are black, such as the black power of darkness, or the evil spirit of the ancient demon king is also black.


    But there has never been any kind of black, more pure than this black.


    It''s like a black crystal, pure and flawless, but it''s frightening.


    "The thunder of destruction... What a terrible feeling..."


    Ye Xu felt a little tight when he saw the black light ball. If the yellow spring world still has the power to annihilate himself, then the black light ball is definitely one of them.


    The terrible existence formed entirely by destruction destroys everything. This is a complete destruction without any emotion.


    "No... no..."


    The ancient demon king saw the thunder of judgment and screamed hysterically.


    "Judge the king of heaven and earth. Don''t you claim that you haven''t killed any soul? You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "Yes, I did say I don''t kill any souls, but you have exceeded my limit. Ancient demon king... Your sin can only be destroyed... Die!"


    With his hands held high, the black thunder of destruction slowly fell on the ancient demon king.


    Two black light balls collided with each other at a slow speed, and then the shrill scream rang through the void.


    "Ah..."


    The ancient demon king screamed madly, and his body melted continuously under the power of destruction. This is an eternal melting, complete destruction. The existence annihilated by the thunder of destruction, even the immortal can''t be resurrected.


    In the shrill scream, the ancient demon king disappeared completely under the thunder of destruction.

 Chapter 1835

    "I don''t want to die..."


    In the howl of regret, the voice of the ancient demon king slowly disappeared, and finally drifted into the void. He completely annihilated without leaving a trace.


    From beginning to end, there was no half change in his face. He slowly breathed out a breath, and then carefully stuffed the destructive thunder back into the black hole with his hands.


    Summoning the thunder of the yellow spring judgment is not only summoned, but should be responsible for sending it back. Otherwise, the thunder of destruction will destroy where it falls, and no power can withstand the power of complete destruction.


    The trial array shines again, the black hole closes, turns into a faint ripple and floats away.


    The king, who judged the heaven and the earth, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations to King Wandao, who annihilated the ancient demon king and returned my yellow spring!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    The king of justice shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m also exhausted. The ancient demon king was immortal. Even if the virgin of the yellow spring didn''t use the thunder of judgment, he still couldn''t help it. Now my power of the yellow spring has just recovered and reluctantly summoned the thunder of judgment to annihilate it, which has reached the limit!"


    He looked at Ye Xu and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go with you on the way to the second prison!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "understand..."


    It''s not that the king of heaven and earth is pushed away or timid, but that the ancient demon king can''t kill at all, as the king of heaven and earth said.


    He was transformed by ancient demons. He has endured in hell for tens of thousands of years and is still immortal. It can be seen that his demon soul is powerful. Unless there is destruction like the thunder of the yellow spring, the ancient demon king will never die.


    It is precisely because he has such confidence that even if ye Xu has seriously damaged the ancient demon king, he doesn''t care. As long as he swallows some souls, the ancient demon king can recover.


    In fact, ye Xu knew as early as when he started. In order to once and for all, it is correct to judge the king of heaven and earth.


    "Ye Xu, now the ancient demon king has died and the demon army has been destroyed. I need to go back to the first prison to clean up the remaining demons and restore the order of the yellow spring..."


    Judge heaven and earth, said the king lightly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, it''s hard. I have another question. How should the blood pool King kill..."


    The king of heaven and earth shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only the king of Chu River in the second prison knows the way to kill the king of blood pool!"


    "Because once the king of blood pool was one of the key criminals under the care of the king of Chu River!"


    "Well, where is the king of Chu River?" asked Ye Xu.


    The king shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Since the ten kings were defeated by the ninth Pluto, they were imprisoned in their respective hell. The first prison had the existence of ten thousand stone mill mountains, so the ancient demon king imprisoned me there to wipe out my power. However, the second prison was different. The second prison was completely submerged by the sea of blood, leaving only four islands, which were killed by the king of blood pool Master control! "


    "The king of Chu River is likely to be imprisoned in one of the four islands. As for which one, you have to find it by yourself!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see! Thank you for judging the king of heaven and earth!"


    The king looked at Ye Xu deeply and said, "good luck, people outside your life!"


    With that, he waved and left with the judge and ghost.


    "Ha, really don''t let me worry! Why can''t I easily save the invincible God of war!"


    Ye Xu shook his head, and then a seductive voice sounded in his mind.


    "Master, can I come out now?"


    "Come out!"


    "Yes!"


    I saw an aura flying out of Ye Xu''s soul sea, falling to the ground and turning into a demon.


    At the moment, her soul and body are very weak, and there is no charm before. She looks at Ye Xu in awe.


    "Thank you, master, for saving my life and letting me escape from the clutches of the ancient demon king!"


    The demon saluted Ye Xu and showed his hot figure in the process of bending down.


    This is not deliberately done by the demons, but the demons are born with the attribute of charm, which is specialized in hooking people''s hearts and souls. Only those who are ruthless or determined will not be seduced by the demons.


    And ye Xu, already aware of being indestructible, did not change his eyes when looking at the demon.


    "I didn''t save your life, but you proved the value of your existence!"


    Ye Xu looked at the demon and said faintly.


    As soon as the spirit of the demon was cold, he hurried to say yes.


    Ye Xu then said, "what''s your name..."


    The demon whispered, "my name is Xuemei!"


    "Bloody? Bloody, charming, ha ha, good name..."


    Ye Xu nodded. He smiled and said, "well, time is pressing. Let''s go to the second prison!"


    "Yes..."


    Xuemei was accepted by Ye Xu at the moment. It was an absolute obedience.


    Before taking two steps, ye Xu stopped, frowned and looked at the ghost magic knife all over the ground.


    "It''s a waste of so many ghost magic knives..."


    Most of these ghost magic knives are gold, and some are crystal. In addition to ghost magic knives, there are some steel forks left by little demons.


    These steel forks are made of demon world minerals. They have the property of breaking the soul and are no less powerful than the ghost magic knife.


    "Since you think it''s a waste, you might as well sell it to me!"


    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, and a strange shadow appeared beside Ye Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. The dark shadow appeared silently. He didn''t even find his presence. If this person gave himself a knife, he would get it.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he was surprised, ye Xu''s face remained unchanged.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be afraid. I''m not aggressive here. I''m a businessman, specializing in the business of the dead!"


    The shadow said faintly.


    Ye Xu frowned, and the blood Mei next to him smiled and said, "master, he is the messenger of the soul Pavilion, specializing in collecting things from the yellow spring!"


    "Soul Pavilion..."


    Ye Xu suddenly sounded. Once Guiling and Tianhong, Qin Tian and others also mentioned the name.


    Soul Pavilion is a strange existence that specially haunts the world of the yellow spring. They are neither right nor evil, strange and abnormal, and specially collect the treasures of the yellow spring.


    They accept everything. Impolitely, as long as you can get the treasure, there is nothing they can''t exchange.


    Just to Ye Xu''s surprise, the people of this soul Pavilion can easily enter and exit any layer of hell. In such a strict place of the rules of the yellow spring world, it is a completely deviant existence.


    Moreover, both the virgin of the yellow spring and the ninth Pluto acquiesced in the existence of the soul Pavilion.

 Chapter 1836

    The messenger of the soul Pavilion seemed to have the ability to see through people''s hearts. He stared at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "you don''t have to think much. We''re just doing business. It''s not bad for you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, since you do business, I''m naturally happy to do business with you!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion looked at the ghost magic knife and small steel fork all over the ground, and his eyes showed a stunned expression.


    "It seems that a great war has broken out here, leaving so many ghost knives and demon minerals!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I have a headache for these ghost magic knives!"


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion said with a smile, "please be sure to sell me this batch of ghost knives and demon minerals!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, but I want to know what I can change!"


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion proudly said, "since ancient times, any destroyed treasure can be reproduced here!"


    "Hehe, you have a big breath..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion said with a smile, "the soul pavilion has the strength to say so!"


    "Well! First of all, I need a sword that can cut the soul. The more powerful, the better!"


    Ye Xu continued.


    He has his own ancient sword Zunshi, which is enough to face all situations, but the ancient sword Zunshi has absorbed too much power. If he wants to use it, he can do it unless ye Xufang in his heyday. Now he has insufficient soul power. If he rashly uses the ancient sword Zunshi, he will not give full play to too much power, but will seriously consume his own strength, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Although the crystal level ghost magic knife is powerful, the ancient demon king has proved that this weapon is useless for high-level existence.


    Moreover, ye Xu didn''t use the ghost magic knife very easily. What he was best at was the long sword.


    "Soul cutting sword? I don''t know what type of soul cutting sword you need!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion thought for a moment.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, are there many types of soul cutting sword?"


    "Of course!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion smiled, and then waved with one hand. Suddenly, a row of long swords appeared in front of him.


    "There are many types of swords that can cut the soul. For example, this soul absorbing sword is not only extremely sharp, but also very evil. It has a special attack on the soul body. It can not only easily cut the enemy''s soul, but also absorb the enemy''s soul and feed it back to the host to enhance the host''s strength!"


    With that, he drew out a long scarlet sword and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu reached out and took the soul sucking sword. Just as he started, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded in his mind, and a flower suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Hmm! What an evil sword! No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    Ye Xu''s spirit is so stable that it has recovered its stability only in an instant.


    "This soul sucking sword is powerful, but if you hold it for too long, the holder will become more and more bloody and cruel, and eventually turn into a murderer! Is it..."


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion said with a smile: "ha ha, your good eyesight. God pays attention to fairness. Since the weapons are powerful, there are naturally means of relative restriction. Otherwise, this soul absorbing sword is afraid to disturb the whole yellow spring world!"


    "Well, that''s right..."


    Ye Xu nodded and returned the soul absorbing sword to the messenger of the soul Pavilion, saying, "what I need is a powerful soul cutting force, only the soul cutting force, and I don''t need other additional attributes!"


    "Well, since your Excellency has made a request, the soul Pavilion must be satisfied. Let me think..."


    The soul Pavilion messenger''s eyes flashed a black light. It seemed that he was communicating with the soul force. Finally, he said, "I found it! Heroic sword! "


    With a wave of his hand, a long cold shining sword appeared. There was a faint blood mark on the long sword.


    Ye Xu felt a strong evil spirit before he came out of his sheath.


    One side of the blood Mei''s face changed, she stepped back a few steps, and her eyes showed a frightened color.


    This evil spirit is not evil, but it is extremely strong. It feels like there is a taste of injustice.


    "This heroic sword used to be a earthly sword. It has not killed evil people, but loyal officials of all dynasties. Therefore, this sword has an extraordinary deterrent to the soul and can easily cut the soul. Would you like to see?"


    "Heroic sword!"


    Ye Xu took the hero''s sword and began to work. A sense of righteousness penetrated into his soul.


    "Good! It''s worthy of the sword of heroes. It''s upright!"


    When ye Xu''s soul moved, he forced the mighty righteousness back into the long sword.


    "It seems that this sword has killed many loyal officials. Since ancient times, loyal officials have many lives. Although they died under this sword, they did not feel resentment. On the contrary, their noble righteousness added the power of the sword peak and had absolute power over fierce souls! That''s the sword..."


    The messenger of soul Pavilion said with a smile, "well, since you like this sword, this transaction is a success!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, and the scabbard flew behind him from the hand of the messenger of the soul Pavilion. Then the heroic sword returned to the scabbard and covered the evil spirit.


    "By the way, is there a pill to strengthen the soul? I want a good one. Change the rest of the ghost magic knives for this pill!"


    "Of course! You are satisfied with juhun pill!"


    When the messenger of soul Pavilion turned his hand, a bottle of pill appeared and fell into Ye Xu''s hand.


    Ye Xu took the pill, poured out one and threw it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly exploded into pure soul power, running through Ye Xu''s body.


    "Well, it''s really a good pill... Good!"


    With only one pill, ye Xu felt that he had recovered less than half of his soul power. It can be seen that this pill is extraordinary.


    There were nine pills in the bottle. Ye Xu took one and left eight. He thought about it, poured out one again and threw it to Xuemei.


    "Your soul was torn by the ancient demon king. Now I give you a new body!"


    Xuemei looked at the pill in her hand in disbelief. How could she not know this level of pill? It was the top pill enough to raise the soul to a level. Not to mention her, even the ancient demon king rarely ate it. It can be seen that its pill is precious.


    But ye Xu did not hesitate to give himself one, and a complex emotion burst into Xuemei''s heart.


    The messenger of soul Pavilion flashed in his eyes, smiled and said to Ye Xu, "is it worth giving this inferior soul the pill?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now the pill is mine. As long as I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it!"


    "Well, your excellency likes it. It''s natural to help yourself. The things have been changed, and I should leave!"


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion smiled, and then turned his body. All the ghost magic knives and small steel forks that fell on the ground fell into his storage space, and then his figure slowly dispersed.

 Chapter 1837

    When the messenger of soul Pavilion left, ye Xu and Xue Mei walked towards the second prison without delay.


    After returning to the first prison, he found that the king of heaven and earth had suppressed the first prison and erected a barrier by using the law of the yellow spring to prevent the blood demons in the second prison from sneaking into the first prison for destruction.


    Ye Xu and Xue Mei didn''t bother to judge the king of heaven and earth, but directly passed through the first prison and went to the second prison.


    The original owner of the second prison of huangquan was called King Chujiang. It was also a notarized existence. The first contact of the criminal soul sent from the first prison was king Chujiang.


    No matter what happened to the soul of sin before he died, when he arrived at the second prison, King Chujiang would deal with the soul of sin according to the judgment of King Wan Dao of the first prison.


    His most severe punishment is called soul stripping, which is to forcibly pull out the sin in the soul of sin. The pain of tearing the soul will make the tortured unable to survive.


    Although the king of Chu River is very cruel, his cruelty is to hurt people''s limbs in reality. He rapes, steals and kills people. He will never do anything to any good man. Therefore, there is a rumor that it is better to meet ten thousand Tao than Chu River in hell.


    Although the king of ten thousand ways is harsh, he will not easily use the punishment, but the king of Chu River is different. He is very harsh. Once the sins of the soul are deep, he will treat them with the most cruel punishment without hesitation.


    According to the words of the king of Chu River, it is enough to enjoy living, so after death, we must pay back our own retribution.


    But now, the ten kings of hell have been imprisoned by the ninth Pluto, imprisoned in their respective boundaries and disappeared.


    Ye Xu must find the king of Chu River before he can find a way to kill the ancient blood devil.


    Looking at the vast sea of blood in front of him, ye Xu looked into the distance and saw four small islands floating on the sea of blood.


    "Well... Just now, Wang Wandao said that the most likely place for the king of Chu River to appear is these four small islands. It seems that we should start with these four small islands first!"


    When ye Xu finished, his figure flashed and he wanted to take a step, but he was pulled by Xuemei.


    "Master, wait a minute..."


    She pointed to the sea of blood in front of her: "Master, don''t underestimate this sea of blood. This sea of blood is formed by the refined blood of the king of the blood pool and the river sea boundary of the king of the Chu River. The goose feather can''t afford to float, and the power of corrosion is very strong. There are countless blood demons hidden in it. Once you are entangled by the blood demons, you will die if you cultivate yourself into heaven. You will be suffocated in the sea of blood and become a part of the sea of blood..."


    Ye Xu frowned and looked carefully. Sure enough, there were dark winds in the sea of blood in front of him, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was frightening.


    "This..."


    Xuemei said with a smile, "the master doesn''t have to panic. Just fly in the sky!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then stepped on the void and flew up. With Xuemei, he flew to the nearest of the four islands.


    At this time, in the blood pool palace, the blood pool king looked dignified and forgot to drink the blood wine in his hand.


    "Judge heaven and earth to extricate ten thousand kings from difficulties... The demon king has completely destroyed his gods and souls... This..."


    Under the blood pool king, there was a smiling blue shadow.


    "Hehe, I''m sure I''m right. The human named Ye Xu is really a man out of life. He''s powerful... He really saved the king of heaven and earth..."


    The blood pool King slapped the table heavily and said, "Damn it, blue shadow, which side are you on?"


    Blue shadow said slowly, "I... I''m not on either side. Whoever can play with me, I''m on the other side!"


    "Hum! Lan Ying, even before, but now the strong enemy is invading, and you are still like this. The ninth Pluto will not let you go!"


    The blood pool king said angrily.


    Lan Ying said with a smile, "ha ha, am I afraid when you say so?"


    "You..."


    The king of the blood pool clenched his teeth, but Lan Ying was not bound by the law of the yellow spring. Even the ninth Pluto had no way to take him, and he had no way.


    Lan Ying stood up slowly and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, that human should already know that it is possible to kill you and get the blood mark only if he wants to save the king of Chu River. Now the only way is your four sealed islands! As long as you are careful, he shouldn''t be so easy to save the king of Chu River!"


    The king of the blood pool snorted coldly, "of course, no one can untie the seal set by the king!"


    Lan Ying said lazily, "well, in that case, I''ll wait for you in the third prison. I haven''t seen the guy in the third prison for a long time."


    "Ha ha..."


    With faint laughter, blue shadow disappeared in place.


    Leaving only a gloomy blood pool king.


    "Hum, do you want to save the king of Chu River? It''s wishful thinking. It''s just that I want to use you to cut off the last hidden danger of blood pool prison..."


    "The real function of those four seal islands is... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of wild laughter broke out from the mouth of the blood pool king, and then gave a sudden meal.


    "Come on, tell the blood devil army that as long as the seals of the four seal islands are untied, I will completely annihilate the residual souls. As long as the four array eyes are destroyed, the king of Chu River will never come out again, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, countless blood demons flew out of the sea of blood and hovered in the sky.


    At this time, ye Xu and Xue Mei were close to the first island.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar, countless blood demons flew up from the sea of blood and rushed towards Ye Xu and Xue Mei.


    "Did the obstruction appear!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he wanted to start, but he was stopped by Xuemei.


    "Cluck... This kind of inferior blood devil doesn''t need the master''s hand at all. Just give it to me!"


    She held it in one hand, and the black whip fell into her hand, and then echoed in the sky like black lightning.


    Where the black lightning passed, those inferior blood demons broke up one after another.


    But the broken blood devil didn''t really die, but turned into blood cells one by one and fell into the sea of blood. In less than a moment, he turned into a blood devil and jumped out again.


    "Master, go ahead. These blood demons are a part of the blood pool king. They can''t be really killed!"


    Xuemei broke the resurrected blood devil again with a roll of whip, and then shouted to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded and rushed towards the first island. With the protection of Xuemei, he easily broke through to the edge of the island.


    However, the border blocks the way.


    A faint white border protected the island.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. The boundary gave him a strange feeling. It was not blood, but white. It looked strange.

 Chapter 1838

    Just when ye Xu was confused, the sea of blood churned and roared, and a blood column of light suddenly rose into the sky. In the blood column of light, he slowly walked out of the terrible figure.


    Blood red all over, holding a long gun, the momentum is shaking the sky.


    When Xuemei saw the bloody figure, she immediately trembled all over her body, looked frightened and said, "master, be careful, this is a high blood devil, who has already possessed martial arts skills!"


    "Roar..."


    The higher blood devil suddenly roared up to the sky, the sea of blood churned, and the sound overflowed. The blood colored waves beat on the white border, which exploded, and the shaking white border trembled continuously.


    "What a powerful power... It''s not good that the blood pool king has arranged such a powerful advanced blood devil beside the island..."


    Xuemei saw that the higher blood devil was so strong that she broke out her cultivation, which was second only to the ancient demon king, and immediately looked worried.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, the higher blood devil shook the bloody spear in his hand and killed Ye Xu.


    Before the gun arrived, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Xuemei shouted: "be careful, master. The bloody spear has the power of the law of the blood pool king. Once it is worn, the power of the blood devil will infect your soul and slowly devour your soul until you become a blood devil. It''s terrible!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and left the original place with a flash of his body.


    "Boom..."


    The higher blood devil stabbed an empty hole, adding three points of anger. He shook his long gun, burst out countless streamers again from the tip of the gun, and rushed to Ye Xu.


    Those bloody streamers shuttled vertically and horizontally, and made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Ye Xu''s body is natural and unrestrained. He shuttles through the bloody light without being hurt at all.


    Xuemei clenched her teeth and wanted to support her, but the blood demons around her attacked her like crazy, dragging her feet and making her unable to rescue.


    "Master, be careful..."


    The higher blood devil failed in the two moves and became more crazy. The blood colored long gun was held high, releasing a large force of blood and gas from the sea of blood and pouring into the long gun.


    Facing such a crazy attack from the higher blood devil, ye Xu smiled.


    "Come on! Let you be the first victim under the heroic sword!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu''s shoulder moved and his righteous spirit rose into the sky. Then ye Xu rotated and stepped on the seven stars to reproduce the rare extreme moves.


    "My soul power can''t be wasted..."


    "Since the power of the blood devil comes from blood gas..."


    "Then use this move!"


    When one foot falsely stepped on it, ripples appeared in the void. As soon as ye Xu grabbed the handle of the heroic sword, the whole heroic sword suddenly burned.


    "The move to break evil! It''s really burning!"


    Haoran Zhengqi triggered the flame of Zhenji. A strong red flame burst out around Ye Xu''s body, and then he killed the higher devil.


    In the face of the fire blow, the higher blood devil felt a power sweeping from his only mind. He roared up to the sky, and countless red streamers gathered and killed Ye Xu.


    But before the invincible red streamer approached Ye Xu, it was burned by the true flame and turned into blood colored smoke.


    "Evil soul, destroy..."


    In the soft words, ye Xu''s figure appeared behind the higher blood devil. His clothes were flying and unspeakable. His right hand moved, no longer looked at the higher blood devil, and the heroic sword returned to its sheath.


    The boiling blood gas on the higher blood devil behind him slowly calmed down, and then the whole body began to solidify. The sound of fragmentation continued to spread, and finally turned into countless fragments and fell into the sea of blood.


    There were a few bubbles in the sea of blood, and there was no more movement.


    Seeing that the higher blood demons were killed, the remaining lower blood demons immediately dispersed. In an instant, the blood sea was calm again, and there was no blood demons.


    "Master..."


    Xuemei flew over and looked at Ye Xu in disbelief.


    It is reasonable to say that after the blood devil is killed, it should be able to revive soon, especially the high-level blood devil, even if it is cut to pieces by the long sword, it will recover soon.


    But ye Xu''s sword made Xuemei feel that the higher blood devil was completely killed, and all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The blood eyes were full of worship.


    "The master''s great cultivation is much stronger than the ancient demon king, and he is broad and gentle. He is many times stronger than those crude demons!"


    "It''s just a pity that I''m a low demon and I''m not qualified to be the master. Hey..."


    "In this life, it''s enough to follow the master..."


    Xuemei thought and flew to Ye Xu.


    The blood devil retreated and the blood sea was calm. Ye Xu set his eyes on the white border.


    "It''s strange. Why doesn''t this border have the power of blood and Qi?"


    He turned to Xuemei and said, "Xuemei, what are these four islands?"


    Xuemei said with a smile: "these four islands were originally used by the king of Chu River to imprison and imprison prisoners. Later, the second prison was occupied by the king of blood pool, and these four islands became the territory of the king of blood pool!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then his eyes showed a thoughtful light. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the border.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    Ye Xu''s hand just touched the border, and suddenly a white current swept through and roared at Ye Xu.


    "Sure enough... This is the power of the Yellow Spring Law..."


    Ye Xu felt the familiar power, no longer hesitated, and directly took the heroic sword out of its sheath.


    "Boom..."


    Between thunder and lightning, ye Xu chopped down with a heroic sword.


    The next moment, the sound of the earth breaking broke out, and the white boundary was forcibly broken into a hole by Ye Xu.


    "Go..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to pull Xuemei, and then disappeared into the border.


    When ye Xu disappeared, the calm sea of blood churned again, and a terrible figure slowly appeared, which was the keeper of the second prison.


    Blood pool king.


    He looked at the boundary of a big hole cut out, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, the border is finally destroyed. Kill me... If I don''t leave one, I will never give the king of Chu Jiang any chance to reply..."


    At the command, countless blood demons rushed into the barrier.


    At this time, ye Xu and Xue Mei had appeared on the island.


    Strange rocks, mountains, black land, everything is no different from ordinary islands. The only difference is that on this island, there is a quiet and no sound.


    "What a quiet place..."


    Xuemei looked around and muttered.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s too quiet!"


    The voice fell, and the black streamer came to kill them.

 Chapter 1839

    "Someone attacked..."


    How fast Xuemei reacted. Seeing the black streamer coming, she immediately moved her wrist, and the black whip turned into a round shield, blocking Ye Xu''s face.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Countless sounds emerged, and the black streamer was blocked by the bloody demon whip and fell to the ground. It was impressively rough arrows.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. He stretched out his hand and sucked an arrow into his hand. He looked down.


    These arrows are made by hand, big ones and small ones. In order to save trouble, many of them directly sharpen the ore and make it into arrows.


    "Such a rough arrow, how can we..."


    After a round of arrow rain, the earth returned to calm again. Xuemei snorted and disdained.


    "Master... The king of the blood pool really arranged an ambush..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and handed the arrow in his hand to Xuemei.


    "You see, if the blood pool King''s men use this weapon, then I can only say that the blood pool king is a fool..."


    Xuemei took the arrow, looked down and was stunned.


    "This... This is..."


    Ye Xu looked at the darkness in the distance and seemed to have a shadow flashing. He smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the people here are not the people of the blood pool king, but the soul of sin originally on this island..."


    "The soul of sin?"


    Xuemei said in amazement.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, didn''t you say that these four islands were the place where King Chu Jiang imprisoned the soul of sin? I had some doubts when I entered just now, because the boundary was complete and flawless, there was no blood at all, and it didn''t look like something made by the king of blood pool!"


    "When we landed, we were so welcome, so it made me more confused. How could the blood pool King''s men use such crude arrows? The only explanation was that there was no pollution from the blood pool king. The sinners didn''t know what means to open the boundary with the law of the yellow spring and block the blood pool King''s attack!"


    Xuemei took a cold breath: "the master means that the sin Soul here is still alive!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, not only are you still alive, I''m afraid you''re still alive! Let''s go and meet these sinners!"


    Xuemei was stunned and said, "master, the island is not big or small. If there are some people hidden, we can''t find them at all!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "do you think I can''t find it?"


    Blood Mei Mei smiled and said, "the master is the most powerful, I know!"


    Ye Xu looked at Xuemei''s appearance, and his lower abdomen was also slightly hot. He sighed in his heart: "the demon family is indeed a natural beauty. It is said that they have the charm that even the demon God can''t resist. Now it seems that it is true. A small low-level demon makes my heart fluctuate. Its charm is really extraordinary!"


    At this time, in the depths of the island, there is a shadow fluctuation.


    Suddenly, dozens of shadows flashed by, directly into the shadow fluctuation, and directly disappeared into it.


    After passing through the shadow fluctuation, the dozens of shadows showed their true colors. They were a group of evil spirits. They were carrying crude bows and crossbows that had been fired, and their faces were full of horror.


    But in front of them, it was a magnificent scene.


    The luxurious palace is full of people coming and going. There are all evil souls here, including many charming women.


    Never underestimate these women. The women who can come here must not be confused by their beautiful appearance, because each of these women is a famous female killer from all walks of life.


    On the throne of the palace, there was a terrible sin soul more than two people. The soul power of his body fluctuated several times more than other sin souls. He held two beautiful women in his arms and laughed wildly from time to time.


    On his head, dozens of chains hung impressively. At the end of the chain, some were empty, and some were hung with some souls that had fallen into a coma.


    One of the women in white attracted the most attention.


    After a wave, the terrible criminal soul looked up and said, "ghost sent TIANYAO, have you considered it? Have you decided to exhaust the power of the law of the yellow spring here, or have you come from me! Give me the power of the law of the yellow spring..."


    The woman in white, known as TIANYAO, slowly opened her eyes and said faintly, "the evil soul is fierce. Don''t dream. The law of the yellow spring is the power to support the world of the yellow spring. You must not fall into the hands of the evil soul like you!"


    "Hahaha... What happened to my guilty soul?"


    The fierce god suddenly stood up, threw away the beauty in his arms, pointed to TIANYAO and said: "Without my timely response, this sin island has long been occupied by the king of the blood pool. I am your benefactor, TIANYAO. You are the soul of the fairyland, but you fall into the world of the yellow spring. It''s ridiculous to be a little ghost. As long as you give me the power of God and the power of the law of the yellow spring, I can break through the peak of the ghost saint, surpass the boundary of life and death and become a pioneer The first land of soul and God since! "


    "Don''t be stubborn. Your strength has been absorbed by the enchantment, and you will soon die. Don''t blame me for being strong at that time! Hum..."


    The fierce God gave a cold hum and looked at TIANYAO''s body with wild eyes.


    TIANYAO closed her eyes weakly and no longer said to the fierce God.


    "Smelly woman, you haven''t given me your strength for such a long time. Hum, I''ll live until you run out of oil and light, and then completely absorb your strength! I''ll see how you resist me then!"


    The fierce God was once a terrible figure in the half step divine realm. He killed, humiliated and committed all kinds of evil. Finally, under the sacrifice of countless experts, he was beheaded, but his soul came to this world.


    But unexpectedly, the evil god was too angry before his death, that is, the king of Wandao and the king of Chu River could not kill him, so they had to suppress him on this sin island and sent a ghost to send TIANYAO to take care of him.


    With TIANYAO''s care, the evil god could never bring disaster to the world, but who knows that the nine heavy underworld unexpectedly appeared, the yellow spring world was in chaos, the blood pool King strongly suppressed the second prison, the king of Chu River was badly hit, the power of the yellow spring law was unbalanced, the seal that sealed the evil god failed, and he earned it out.


    TIANYAO immediately urged the power of the yellow spring to suppress the evil god, but unexpectedly, the king of the blood pool came.


    For the safety of the island''s evil spirits and ghosts, TIANYAO started the island protection array to block the invasion of the blood pool king and blood demons, but also gave the evil god the opportunity. He directly cast the seal spell, sealed TIANYAO and hung here.

 Chapter 1840

    Because TIANYAO has the protection of the law of the yellow spring, the fierce Taoist God does not dare to move TIANYAO, but continuously absorbs the power of the law of the yellow spring from TIANYAO through the soul attracting chain. As long as she absorbs the power of the law of the yellow spring, TIANYAO is no different from ordinary ghosts.


    When he was imprisoned, the evil god silently cultivated the ability to raise the soul with the soul, which can absorb the soul power to expand himself. As long as he absorbed the power of the yellow spring and the trace of divine power on TIANYAO, the evil god was confident to break the rules of death and become the first existence to seal the God with the soul body since the founding of the world.


    Of course, before the power of TIANYAO''s yellow spring law is sucked dry, the fierce God dare not move TIANYAO half.


    With the border guard, the sin island is as stable as Mount Tai. The fierce God simply released all the sin souls and became his own men. He is licentious all day.


    The soul doesn''t need to eat and drink, so no matter what the outside world is like, the evil god is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Just when the evil god was ready to have fun again, a group of sin souls came in.


    "Newspaper... Not good!"


    The group of sin souls rushed directly to the fierce God. The fierce God''s temper burst, and he directly kicked those sin souls away.


    "What are you shouting? Don''t you see I''m going to be happy!"


    After fishing two hands from the beauty in his arms, the fierce God said lazily, "what''s the matter!"


    The offended soul was frightened and did not dare to complain at all. He climbed over with a bitter face and said, "Lord fierce God, no... no, someone broke into the island of sin!"


    "What..."


    The fierce God was so surprised that he directly stood up and said, "who broke in?"


    The sin soul said: "no... I don''t know, but it seems that one is the demon of the demon family and the other is human..."


    The fierce God said with a confused face: "demon? Human? Nonsense, how long your eyes are, how can the demon family be with human beings, and the weak human family has no status at all!"


    "How dare you lie to me... To die!"


    Those evil spirits looked at me and I looked at you. They looked bitter and wanted to speak again. The fierce God flashed in his eyes and directly punched out. Those evil spirits didn''t even scream. They broke into pieces and died instantly. The broken soul power was sucked by the fierce God.


    "Ha ha... It''s so comfortable!"


    The fierce God swallowed dozens of souls, belched with satisfaction, and then his eyes began to narrow.


    When he was alive, the evil god once got an ancient evil skill, which can devour people''s souls.


    God died before he could cultivate the evil way.


    When he was imprisoned, the evil god calmed down, learned this evil skill, and improved it, which became one of his abilities to expand himself.


    However, this evil skill also has a defect, that is, after swallowing the soul, the evil god will fall into a deep sleep to digest the soul power of swallowing. Although the time is not long, the evil god also knows that this time is his most vulnerable time, and he immediately flashes all over and turns into a black light ball.


    The defense of this light ball is amazing. No one can break it at all. The evil god can sleep in it safely.


    The rest of the souls of sin saw the fierce God sleeping and quieted down silently.


    The result of waking up the evil god is swallowed alive.


    At this time, outside sin Island, ye Xu and Xuemei came together.


    Ye Xu''s fingertips showed a little aura, which turned into a thin line and lasted until the shadow fluctuated.


    This is an ancient tracking technique. Ye Xu has entered the coordinates when those guilty souls shoot. No matter where they go, they can''t escape Ye Xu''s tracking.


    "Eh, the breath disappears here!"


    When ye Xu came to the place where the shadow fluctuated, the aura at the tip of his finger disappeared.


    There are only two possibilities for the aura to disappear. One is to find the target and disappear naturally.


    The other is the partition of space, which will make the aura disappear.


    Now there is no Archer, so there is only the second possibility.


    Blood Mei looked at the creeping shadow in front of her and said, "what a secret place, they are hiding here!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s better to be secret. If the king of the blood pool breaks in, at least you can hide here for a while!"


    He said to Xuemei, "let''s enter!"


    With that, they turned into two streamers and disappeared where the shadow fluctuated.


    Entering the underground palace, ye Xu and Xue Mei suddenly saw a flower in front of them, and their faces showed the color of surprise and doubt.


    "Master, I can''t imagine that there is a different world here!"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect that there was such a ghost place outside, but there was such brilliance inside. He immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the men of the king of Chu River like to enjoy it! Let''s go!"


    With that, ye Xu entered the underground palace with Xuemei.


    With their accomplishments, those ordinary sinners don''t want to find them at all. Even if they find them, I''m afraid they''re scared of the result they''re waiting for.


    Ye Xu and Xue Mei came all the way to the depths of the underground palace. They hid in a shadow and saw the situation in the hall clearly.


    "Eh, isn''t that ghost Chai TIANYAO? How could she be hung here..."


    When Xuemei saw TIANYAO hanging, she suddenly made a surprised voice.


    Ye xushun looked at her fingers and saw the ghost chaitianyao in white.


    "Eh?"


    What he saw was much more than Xuemei. It was clear that there was a flow of divine power in Yao''s body that day.


    There are people who practice divine power in the world of the yellow spring. Ye Xu''s eyes show a trace of interesting light.


    "Who is this ghost Chai TIANYAO?"


    Xue Mei said with a smile: "I''m a very annoying woman. I heard that she came from the fairyland. She was abandoned by others. She didn''t want to be reborn. She wanted to come to the yellow spring world. She was willing to be a little ghost. She was really out of her mind!"


    "Ha ha... Everyone has his own ambition, doesn''t he?"


    Ye Xu looked at the ghost chaitianyao who was hanging, and a thoughtful light flashed on his face.


    Xuemei smiled and said, "what the master said is what!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes swept, and at the second glance he saw the black light ball deified by the evil way.


    "Huh?"


    Xuemei immediately said, "fierce Taoist God, a very terrible soul of sin, is the existence of King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang. It''s a tricky guy!"


    "It''s tricky!"


    Ye Xu felt the power of not losing the king of Taoism from the body of the fierce God.


    But he had no hatred with the evil god, so he paid attention to ghost chaitianyao again.


    "Since she is a ghost, she should know the whereabouts of the king of Chu River! So..."


    "Save her..."

 Chapter 1841

    "Master, you should be careful to save this woman. This woman is very strange. She may not lead you!"


    Xuemei heard Ye Xu''s words and immediately smiled.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just need to know the whereabouts of the king of the Chu River. There is no other intersection with her!"


    Xuemei flattened her mouth and said, "well, it''s cheap for this woman! Unexpectedly, the labor master saved her by hand!"


    Ye Xu smiled and locked his eyes on the soul chain that hung TIANYAO. His body squatted slightly, just like a streamer.


    TIANYAO was in a daze. Suddenly, her body loosened and the law of the yellow spring that was being absorbed crazily suddenly stopped passing. She opened her eyes in amazement and saw that she was held in her arms by a soul body. Her face suddenly changed and the sharp light in her eyes flashed.


    "Presumptuous..."


    With an unbridled sound, the power of the yellow spring burst out in an instant. Ye Xu was shuttling silently. Suddenly, a strong force came into his arms. Out of guard, the soul was blasted onto the wall and sent out a roar.


    The loud noise woke up the sleeping souls one after another. They looked up at Ye Xu, stunned at first, and then full of murderous spirit.


    "What a man! How dare you break into the palace of the evil god!"


    "No, the ghost sent TIANYAO to be saved. Stop her from leaving!"


    "Kill... Kill..."


    After a short silence, the whole fierce God''s palace was boiling, and countless sin souls rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But in Mei''s laughter, a black whip blocked Ye Xu''s body.


    "A group of sinners, go back, and you can move the master!"


    Blood Mei Jiao smiled again and again, and the black whip shadow urged those guilty souls to scream.


    At this time, ye Xu looked at the scars on his chest and frowned.


    He looked up at TIANYAO, who was angry, and his face sank.


    "Is that how you... Treat the person who saved you?"


    TIANYAO said hard, "who are you, from what purpose!"


    Seeing that TIANYAO didn''t listen to her words at all, ye Xu turned his eyes and finally knew what the difficulty in Xuemei''s mouth meant. With this woman, she was completely self-centered and didn''t listen to other people''s explanation at all.


    He saved her. He had to thank himself anyway, but TIANYAO opened his mouth with a questioning tone, which immediately disgusted Ye Xu.


    "Where is the king of Chu River..."


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu coldly, stretched out one hand, and a long silver sword fell into his hand.


    "Bold sin soul, what do you want to do with the king of Chu River? As a human being, you''re actually with inferior demons. You''re not a good man at first sight. Come back to the sin prison with me and be punished!"


    Ye Xu''s green veins jumped out on his forehead. He said coldly, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I finally ask you where the king of Chu River is. I need his strength to deal with the king of blood pool!"


    "Hum, your words are flashing. You are obviously upset and kind. Tell me your real purpose, otherwise TIANYAO sword will show no mercy!"


    The silver white sword turned into a bleak cold awn and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu went up Meishan in anger.


    He stretched out two fingers and clamped TIANYAO''s long sword directly.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, the sharp silver white long sword was clamped by Ye Xu.


    TIANYAO suddenly changed her face. Although the law of the yellow spring was about to be exhausted, she was still strong enough to walk horizontally in the yellow spring world.


    In front of him, the guilty soul only used two fingers to clamp his TIANYAO sword. How is this possible.


    In the world of the yellow spring, only the virgin of the yellow spring and the ten kings have this strength.


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO''s eyes are colder.


    "Who the hell are you... What''s your attempt to sneak into this sin island!"


    Ye Xu was also angry and said coldly, "it''s unreasonable. I''ll save you. I just want to ask about the whereabouts of the king of Chu River, but you''re so arrogant. Get out..."


    With a roll, ye Xu waved with one hand and a strong force came. TIANYAO exclaimed, and TIANYAO sword flew out and stabbed into the stone wall.


    "Saving you... It''s really my mistake... Take care of yourself!"


    Ye Xu turned coldly and left a word. He was about to leave. Suddenly, his powerful fist rose through the air and killed the general.


    "Hahaha... Boy, come to my fierce God''s territory. You can''t leave alive!"


    Seeing a flash of human shadow, the fierce God appeared in front of Ye Xu. The strong fist came with the terrible power to tear the soul.


    He had been startled when ye Xu was bombarded by TIANYAO. He had been observing Ye Xu''s flaws without talking. Now he saw Ye Xu turn around and blow out with all his strength.


    The punch was quick and quick. Ye Xu frowned and moved his shoulder. The heroic sword came through the air.


    He was angry, and the sword also brought some power.


    "You too... Go away..."


    The sword was blatantly cleaved down, and the fierce divine fist wind was hard. I saw the explosion, the air waves overflowed, and the shadow palace turned into ruins in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the peerless master was terrible. They tried their best. When the waves swept through, all the places they passed were destroyed.


    As soon as Xuemei''s face changed and her body shrank, it turned into illusion and flashed through the aftershock attack.


    She now ordered her soul body to be in Ye Xu''s soul sea. It''s just a separate body outside. She can go back at any time.


    The aftermath is so terrible that she can''t follow it at all.


    Blood Mei flashed, and the rest of the sin souls had no such good luck. They were directly torn to pieces under the aftershock of terror.


    Not far away, TIANYAO was stunned and hit by the afterwave. Although he was protected by the law of the yellow spring, he was also dazed and fell into the dust.


    After a series of explosions, ye Xu and the fierce God shocked each other''s strength and added three points.


    The collision of the second wave formed again, the earth sank three feet, and the whole shadow boundary could no longer support it. It turned into ashes, revealing a large dark hole.


    How can the soul of sin and the dying ghost bear such terrible power and disappear directly.


    There are only three people left in the whole hall: ye Xu, fierce Taoist God and TIANYAO, and the blood Mei who retracted Ye Xu''s soul sea in time.


    "Good boy... Who are you! How did you get to the island..."


    The shadow palace was destroyed, nine out of ten sinners died, and everything was almost destroyed. The fierce God was very angry, but his tone was very calm.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "does it have anything to do with you? Don''t provoke me..."


    The fierce God frowned and fought. He could feel that ye Xu''s strength was above himself. If he fought hard with him, nine times out of ten he died, which was not in line with his style.


    "Hehe, OK, everyone, the well water doesn''t offend the river. Let''s stop now!"

 Chapter 1842

    Ye Xu snorted coldly, looked at each other with three points of vigilance, and slowly collected his strength.


    At this time, TIANYAO shouted, "come on, take down the fierce God and don''t let him leave!"


    The voice fell, the expression of the fierce god suddenly changed, his whole body tightened again, and looked at Ye Xu''s eyes full of hostility again.


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO and said, "who are you talking to!"


    TIANYAO said hurriedly, "of course, it''s for you. The evil god is full of sin. He escaped from the sin prison without permission, practiced evil skills and swallowed human souls. How dare you let him go?"


    Ye Xu''s anger gradually rose in his eyes and proudly said, "so... How..."


    "What..."


    The four resounding words made TIANYAO stay as one of them. In her impression, isn''t it human nature to eliminate evil?


    Why does this person answer like this?


    TIANYAO couldn''t figure it out. In a moment, she shook her head slightly and shouted, "don''t you understand? The fierce God is..."


    "Shut up..."


    Ye Xu was annoyed and shouted angrily.


    "The evil god is really damned, but isn''t it your ghost''s responsibility to let him run out? Now why put this responsibility on me! Huh?"


    TIANYAO shouted angrily, "are you a righteous man with noble righteousness and turning a deaf ear to evil?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xu laughed wildly, shaking the world.


    After a moment, his laughter gradually faded: "what I hate most is the four words of just people. I am me. Don''t bind me with the so-called axiom and justice! You... Don''t deserve..."


    Ye Xu''s words made the fierce Taoist God and TIANYAO''s face change greatly.


    TIANYAO stared at the arrogant Ye Xu. She couldn''t believe why this man was so arrogant.


    The fierce God laughed: "well, well said, indulgence and freedom are the portrayal of our generation. Brother, why don''t you and I join hands..."


    Ye Xu slowly turned his head and looked at the fierce God with cold eyes.


    "I''m not a good man, but I also have principles. You are full of sins and will eventually be punished by heaven. Now I have something else to do. Do it yourself!"


    "You..."


    How arrogant the fierce God is. He has always been the only one who dominates others. Others can''t dominate him at all.


    There is no reason why anyone dares to scold him.


    However, ye Xu''s strength was unpredictable. The fierce God couldn''t feel his real strength for a moment, so he had to swallow it.


    "Cluck... Master, well said, I hate these righteous women most!"


    Xuemei flew out of Ye Xu''s soul sea and smiled proudly at TIANYAO.


    "Xuemei, let''s go! Here... Let''s not stay..."


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO with disappointed eyes and turned to go.


    However, the dark sky suddenly showed a sea of blood.


    TIANYAO and the evil god suddenly changed their faces and screamed out at the same time.


    "No, it''s the king of the blood pool..."


    In the blood sea, the king of the blood pool stepped on the blood sea, and thousands of blood demons screamed.


    "Hahaha... The border has been broken, you all die..."


    "As long as the altar is broken, the king of Chu River can no longer break the seal!"


    "If the king of Chu River doesn''t come out, my blood pool king is immortal!"


    The blood pool king looked at Ye Xu proudly and said, "human beings, thank you for breaking the seal. Now I give you two ways, obedience or death!"


    "Over... Over..."


    The blood pool King''s soldiers pressed on the border, and the fierce God was heartbroken and didn''t dare to move a little.


    And TIANYAO also looked desperate.


    Four sin islands and four seals. Only when all of them are lit can the king of Chujiang come out.


    But as long as an altar is broken, the king of Chu River will never come out again.


    The king of Chu River is the only one who knows how to kill the king of blood pool. Once he can''t get out, the king of blood pool is immortal unless the virgin of huangquan comes.


    Just when they were distracted, they saw Ye Xu step by step and shouted coldly: "king of the blood pool, I also give you a chance to roll or... Die..."


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that ye Xu was so wild in the face of the blood pool army, TIANYAO and the fierce God immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The fierce God shook his head and said, "madman... Madman, the king of the blood pool is not comparable to you!"


    Now the sin island has disappeared, and the fierce God has lost his base. He turns his eyes and flies directly to the blood pool king. He flatters and says: "under the blood pool king, I am willing to surrender..."


    The king of the blood pool was angry. Now he saw the fierce God coming back and turned his anger into joy. He looked at Ye Xu proudly and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, wise man, since you have chosen to surrender to me, I will give you the power of eternal life!"


    The voice fell, and the king of the blood pool suddenly hit a blood thorn, which directly ran through the body of the fierce God.


    "Ah..."


    The evil god screamed, and then the blood thorn, like a living creature, forcibly penetrated into the evil god''s body. The evil god''s limbs opened, his face was very painful, kept twisting, his eyes opened, and a blood red light constantly emerged from the dark pupils.


    "Oh..."


    After the scream, the soul of the evil god was stained with a layer of blood red, which was like a living creature, forming a layer of blood clothes on the body surface of the evil god.


    Then the fierce God''s breath was strong again for several points.


    He looked at his hands and laughed wildly.


    "Thank the king of the blood pool for giving me the power of blood, which is invincible in the world..."


    The blood pool King nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to Ye Xu and said, "go... Catch the human ghost for me!"


    The fierce God turned slowly, and a strong blood force burst out of his body.


    "Damn human, destroy my underground palace. I''ll swallow you alive!"


    He roared wildly and rushed to Ye Xu.


    With one punch, the void explodes, and the power increases by another seven points.


    "Be careful, master..."


    Seeing that the fierce God was so crazy and evil, Xuemei was shocked and screamed.


    TIANYAO''s face was also a little worried. She didn''t want the human to be killed, otherwise the king of blood pool would destroy the seal, and the king of Chu River would be over.


    However, this human being is not bound by justice, and TIANYAO can''t restrict his actions, so he can only worry.


    In the face of the evil god of blood demonization, ye Xu''s eyes were like ice, and his killing intention was raised by three points.


    "Fierce God, I should have let you live, but you don''t know what''s good or bad, then don''t blame me!"


    The shoulder moved, and the heroic sword came out of its scabbard again.


    Ye Xu''s figure was distorted for a while, and already appeared behind the fierce God.


    The fierce God screamed and his body was divided into two.


    But he soon made a harsh sneer, pouring out a large stream of viscous blood from the place where he was cut, and then slowly bonded together in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    "You can''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1843

    "I''ve got the power of immortality. You can''t kill me!"


    The fierce God laughed wildly, turned his fists into rain and roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Really!"


    When ye Xu stepped on it with one foot, the holy seal opened. He saw the bloody sky and reappeared the flame lotus.


    "No one can hold the man I want to kill!"


    "Heaven and earth break evil! What a vigorous flame!"


    With a roar, the really fierce flame rose again and turned into Zhigang fireworks. The sea of fire burned in the void, surrounding the fierce God.


    "What... This is..."


    In the face of the red flame, the fierce God felt the constant riot of the power of blood and Qi in his body. The sense of fear of Tao came from the power of blood and Qi. The flame was the bane of the power of blood and Qi.


    Not only the fierce God, but also the blood pool king was surprised. The flame erupted by Ye Xu gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Facing this flame, the blood pool king even thought of the word annihilation.


    TIANYAO, however, changed her complexion again and exclaimed.


    "This is the fire of breaking evil in Taoism... How can it..."


    The really vigorous flame swallowed the sky and burned the ground. The terrible heat wave made the fierce God panic and tremble.


    "You... What magic did you use!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the flame, and the flame lotus constantly radiated under his feet. His face was cold, and the heroic sword lay in his hand.


    "Fierce God, I gave you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, go to death!"


    With one finger of the long sword, the really vigorous flame turned into a towering fire wave and rushed towards the fierce God.


    "No..."


    The fierce God roared bitterly and fiercely, transported the soul power of the whole body, blew away with one punch, and immediately made a big hole in the sea of fire.


    "Hahaha... This sea of fire is not so good! It''s just bluff!"


    Seeing that he destroyed some of the sea of fire so easily, a look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the fierce God.


    But the next moment, the sea of fire converged and wrapped the evil god in it.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce God felt that his whole body was burning. A familiar burning pain came from the bottom of his heart. He looked down and saw that he was really on fire.


    The soul body is nothingness and is not disturbed by the power of the elements of heaven and earth. It is reasonable that the flame can not hurt the soul power, but the soul fire played by Ye Xu directly devours the soul origin of the evil god.


    The soul was burning. What a pain it was. The fierce God covered his face with his hand and screamed in the air.


    "Ah... It''s so painful. Help me... Help me..."


    He stretched out two hands to the king of the blood pool, but the king of the blood pool showed fear, waved a blood wave, stopped the fierce God from approaching, and then screamed.


    "Move, move..."


    With a roar, the king of the blood pool with thousands of blood demons penetrated the barrier and hurriedly fled away. He disappeared in less than a moment.


    When the fierce God saw that the king of the blood pool abandoned himself, he immediately screamed.


    "No... don''t give up on me..."


    But the king of the blood pool had already been frightened by Ye Xu. Where would he dare to turn back.


    "Help me... I was wrong... I was wrong..."


    The fierce God was helpless and turned to Ye Xu to beg.


    Ye Xu turned around and said coldly, "go at ease!"


    The fierce God was on fire, and his soul became unreal. He murmured, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    In the last voice, a generation of fierce gods died.


    "Hum!"


    With a gentle wave of Ye Xu''s right hand, the heroic sword flew up and returned to the scabbard.


    "Xuemei, let''s go..."


    Xuemei''s face was a little pale and smiled. She was frightened just now. The terrible really Gangyan made her afraid.


    Fortunately, now she has recognized Ye Xu as the master, and ye Xu can''t treat her like this.


    Just as they were about to leave, TIANYAO blocked the way.


    "Wait a minute, that''s really the move of Gangyan. Who did you learn it from?"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    TIANYAO shook her head and said, "this really extremely vigorous flame is not a move of hardship. As a human being, it should not be touched. In particular, the really extremely fierce flame must be guided by Haoran righteousness, especially the strong righteousness on your long sword. In this way, you are not an evil person!"


    Ye Xu frowned when he heard TIANYAO talking to himself.


    "What the hell are you talking about..."


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu very seriously and said, "please rescue the king of Chu River and return a clean prison in the second prison!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes. He had just talked for a long time, and the woman didn''t listen.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    TIANYAO was stunned and said, "but you just killed the fierce God!"


    Ye Xu was very angry and smiled: "hum, I killed the evil god because he provoked me, not because of you..."


    TIANYAO was tongue tied and speechless.


    Ye Xu sighed. It was really tired to talk to this woman, but he also heard some news from the blood pool king just now.


    There seems to be a seal on this sin island that can release the king of Chu River.


    "What happened to the seal that the blood pool king said just now?"


    Ye Xu said reluctantly that although he didn''t want to pay attention to TIANYAO, he had to save the king of Chu River.


    TIANYAO said: "well, when the world of the yellow spring was occupied by the ninth Pluto, the king of the Chu River gathered a separation and sealed most of his power. Only by opening the altars on the four sin islands can he awaken his separation and integrate his power!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, take me!"


    TIANYAO said happily, "come this way!"


    Seeing that TIANYAO was so obedient, Xuemei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, how did you become so enthusiastic?"


    TIANYAO said faintly, "he has a really flaming move. Naturally, he is a righteous generation with the world in mind. Naturally, I don''t need to be on guard!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and talked for a long time. He was not as fast as his move.


    TIANYAO''s state of mind has changed, taking Ye Xu and Xuemei all the way to the depths of the island. Soon they came to an open space.


    TIANYAO tied his hands and played the Dharma formula. Soon a black altar slowly appeared.


    "This is the altar to awaken the separation of the king of Chu River. As long as you light it, you can unlock one of the seals and let the king of Chu River feel it!"


    TIANYAO pointed to the black altar and said, "in addition to this altar, there are three altars on the remaining three islands, which must be lit!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "then you light it!"


    "Well..."


    TIANYAO promised, and then lit the black altar. A mysterious flame burned in the void, and then slowly dissipated in the void. The whole altar disappeared mysteriously with a whew.


    "Well, an altar has been opened. We have to rush to the other three islands!"


    Ye Xu said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 1844

    When ye Xu, Tian Yao and Xue Mei rushed to the next Island, the king of the blood pool had fled back to the blood pool palace.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Obviously, the soul body doesn''t feel weak, but the blood pool King finds his body shaking constantly.


    That move could wipe out the power of blood and Qi. The fierce flame was so terrible that it directly burned the fierce God who was no less powerful than the demon king.


    It is reasonable to say that the immortal Qi is not afraid of ordinary flames, but ye Xu''s move is really extremely vigorous. The flame ignores the power of Qi and directly burns down the evil god. Even people with souls burn cleanly and completely disappear in this world, which is better than the king of the blood pool has never seen such a terrible situation.


    Although his strength of blood and Qi was far more than that of the fierce God, he had a shadow of death under the really fierce flame.


    "Who is that human..."


    "Damn it... Why did he have such terrible cultivation..."


    "As a soul, he should be subject to the law of the yellow spring. Why, why..."


    The blood pool king made a sad roar, which echoed in the blood pool palace and startled countless blood demons.


    "Lan Ying, did you expect my failure today with your disdain before you left? Good, good, you won this game!"


    After the blood pool King roared for a while, he calmed down slowly.


    After all, he is a king of a generation and can''t completely lose his calm.


    "The first altar has been lit, that is to say, a quarter of the seal of the king of Chu River has been untied, and the remaining three quarters I can''t let the human untie..."


    "I don''t believe you can use such a flame continuously, hum!"


    "Now you should have arrived on that island, ha ha... I dare not step on that island. You are looking for a dead end, because there is a strange guy on that island!"


    "Man, I''ll see if you can beat that guy!"


    The blood pool King roared wildly, and the shrill roar echoed in the blood pool palace.


    On the other side, ye Xu, Tian Yao and Xue Mei have come to the second island.


    Strangely, the boundless sea of blood came to the edge of the island, but rarely did it move forward, but it was constantly flowing back, as if there was something terrible on the island.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. People came and went on the island, which seemed very casual. There was no shield around. It seemed that he was not afraid of the invasion of the blood pool king.


    "Who is the guardian ghost on this island?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment and asked TIANYAO back.


    TIANYAO said in amazement: "the original Guardian ghost difference on this island is called Tiangui. Its strength is the weakest among our four ghost differences, and there has never been any prominent place!"


    Hearing TIANYAO''s words, ye Xu frowned deeply.


    He believed that TIANYAO would not deceive himself. The island was not attacked by the king of the blood pool. There must be some special reason for its existence.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Ye Xu slowly fell to the island in accordance with the rule of "no tiger''s den, no tiger''s son".


    But when his feet touched the ground, he saw a flash of silver. Ye Xu''s body suddenly sank, as if he was carrying 10000 kilograms of weight, and it was difficult to move.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu frowned and hurriedly mentioned the soul power, but the more he used the soul power, the heavier his weight was.


    10000 Jin, 50000 Jin, 100000 Jin.


    "Not good..."


    Feeling the weight on his back, he soon exceeded 100000 kg. Ye Xu frowned, made a quick decision and relaxed his soul.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, Xuemei and TIANYAO also landed.


    "Don''t land!"


    Ye Xu suddenly turned back and shouted, but it was too late. The toes of Xuemei and TIANYAO had touched the ground.


    At the next moment, the silver light flickered, and Xuemei and TIANYAO were surprised. They encountered the same situation as ye Xu.


    "Hum, someone has set up an array here, but it''s wishful thinking to trap me Xuemei!"


    Blood Mei Mei''s eyes flashed a cold light, and she immediately moved her soul power to get rid of her weight.


    But as soon as she destroyed her soul power, her weight soared dozens of times. Xuemei screamed and was directly pressed down.


    TIANYAO just wanted to mention her soul power. When she saw the tragedy of Xuemei, she shuddered.


    "Don''t move, use your soul power. It''s a little strange here..."


    Ye Xu quickly stopped the two: "don''t move, use the soul force, relax yourself. As long as you don''t use the soul force, your actions here will not be affected!"


    TIANYAO and Xuemei hurriedly relaxed their soul power. As ye Xu said, the powerful gravity dissipated slowly.


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at his feet. I don''t know when there was a silver thread on his feet and deeply stabbed into his soul.


    He carefully urged a little soul power. The silver silk thread on his feet shone brightly in an instant, and the mountain like pressure hit immediately. Fortunately, this time, ye Xu was ready and immediately dispersed the soul power. The silver silk thread lost the perfusion of soul power and became dim.


    Ye Xu looked back and saw that TIANYAO and Xuemei had the same silver silk thread on their feet.


    "Is this the ability of ghosts to send heavenly puppets?"


    TIANYAO shook her head blankly and said, "no, the ghost''s ability to send Tiangui is to make separate puppets, not this silver silk thread!"


    "Oh, it seems that this island has been occupied by others!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly bent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    No wonder even the blood pool King dare not go to the island. The power of law has been laid on the island.


    The power of law is the supreme rule. To put it bluntly, as long as you step on this island, you can''t be free from the power of law, even ye Xu is no exception.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Xuemei''s complexion was very ugly. She was careless for a moment. She was pressed down by the power of the law and lost her face.


    Ye Xu looked at the Dark Island and suddenly smiled: "wait, I think the owner of this island already knows we''re coming!"


    "This... That''s all right!"


    Xuemei and TIANYAO looked at each other. They were also bound by the power of the law. They had no power of resistance and had to let Ye Xu decide.


    The three stood quietly in place, silent and motionless.


    After a while, the footsteps began, and a group of souls came slowly from all directions and looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes.


    "Hehe, another fat sheep has come to the door!"


    "Good luck, there are two top beauties..."


    "A pure and noble, a charming temptation, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 1845

    In the sound of discussion, dozens of souls came slowly and pointed around Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu noticed that the feet of these souls also had silver silk threads, indicating that they were also bound by the power of the law here.


    Those people were obviously the criminal souls originally imprisoned on this island. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were full of unsatisfied desires.


    What makes Ye Xu smile bitterly is that all their words and eyes are on TIANYAO and Xuemei.


    After all, these two are top-notch beauties. TIANYAO has a noble temperament and is as cold as a royal sister, while Xuemei''s eyes flow and exudes a faint charm, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    "Hehe, these three people are lucky. They can run to this island alive. Unfortunately, once they touch the ground, they can''t leave the island forever!"


    "Don''t worry about them. Now the soul silk has been entangled. The soul body can''t break free. It can only surrender at the feet of adults!"


    "Surrender? Hehe, they''re afraid they don''t even have the qualification to surrender!"


    "That''s right..."


    A group of sinners commented on the three of Ye Xu, without any panic or curiosity.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "now, who can tell me where this is and what this silver wire is..."


    The guilty souls looked at each other and laughed.


    "Boy, you dare to run here without knowing where this place is. You''re really brave!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "isn''t it a little urgent!"


    A guilty soul came to Ye Xu, poked Ye Xu''s chest with his finger and said, "boy, no matter what existence you used to be, but here, you are the most inferior existence, you know?"


    Ye Xu looked down at the finger that the man poked in his chest, and his eyes became strange.


    "I hate people pointing at me!"


    The guilty soul was stunned, then poked Ye Xu''s chest with his fingers and said, "I''ll poke you, so what!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled. He slowly raised his head, looked at the soul and said, "do you know what is the loss of soul?"


    "What, are you going to kill me?"


    The soul Hunter widened his eyes, then looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes, suddenly stepped back two steps, opened his arms and said, "did you hear that, he wants to kill me... He... Wants to... Kill... Me..."


    The sound came from afar, and all the souls were attracted. They looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes, as if they were looking at some rare animal.


    "Boy, what did you just say, you want to kill?"


    "Hahaha... This is the funniest thing I''ve heard. It seems that the boy hasn''t suffered enough from the power of the law!"


    "Here, no one can use soul power except gambling God! Anyone who uses soul power will be crushed alive by the power of law, without exception..."


    The soul who spoke earlier came to Ye Xu again, looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes and said, "did you hear what everyone said just now!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then smiled and said, "I heard it, and I heard it clearly!"


    The soul person stretched out another finger, pointed to Ye Xu''s chest and said, "now, do you want to kill me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course, what I said must be realized and done, otherwise others say I don''t believe what I said?"


    "Hahaha... You have to kill me, you have to kill me..."


    The sinner laughed wildly. He stepped back two steps, stood where he was, and hooked his fingers at Ye Xu.


    "OK, good, I''ll see how you kill me. Come... Come to my chest!"


    He held out his finger and made a mark on the position of his heart.


    "Come here, don''t skew!"


    "I see how you kill me!"


    Seeing that this person was so afraid of death, Xuemei smiled grimly: "master, you don''t need to do it, I''ll do it!"


    The voice fell, Xuemei''s wrist shook, and the black whip hit out like lightning and stabbed the man''s heart.


    However, the black whip shadow just appeared, and the silver light flashed. The black whip shadow exploded instantly and exploded into soul power. Xuemei screamed. Not only the black whip shadow burst, but also her right arm burst.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Xuemei covered her right arm and said with an incredible face.


    "Hahaha... Stupid woman, don''t you know that there are laws everywhere?"


    "Yes, here, as long as anyone has the idea of fighting, whether you urge the soul or not, the attack will be destroyed by the power of law at the moment you make a move, without exception!"


    "You''re a lucky woman. You don''t use much force. Otherwise, not only one right arm will burst. I''m afraid you''ll burst as a whole!"


    Ye Xu came to Xuemei''s face and played a pure magic gas. Xuemei''s right arm grew back in an instant.


    "Thank you, master. It''s so strange here!"


    Xuemei said with a pale face.


    The moment she shot, she felt as if she was going to blow up. Fortunately, she stopped early, Rao was so, and her right arm also burst.


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and walked to the sinner again.


    "In this way, I will give you a chance to live and take me to meet the master here!"


    "Hahaha... What are you? Did you meet Lord gambler?"


    The sinner laughed wildly, then grabbed Ye Xu''s skirt and said fiercely, "boy, now that you''re on the island, you should learn to be good, or that woman will be your end, okay?"


    Ye Xu looked at the man''s hand and suddenly sighed: "Hey, I gave you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it, so die!"


    "What..."


    The sinner''s face was incredible and his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t imagine that ye Xu could say such a thing when he saw Xuemei''s arm burst.


    "Boy, it''s hard, but it''s useless. Everyone should obey the rules here, you know?"


    Ye Xu vomited a foul breath: "I''m sorry. I never like any rules. What gambler did you mention just now? Is he the ruler here?"


    "Hehe, Lord gambler is a well deserved God of this island. When the king of the blood pool and the ninth Pluto come to this island, they should also salute Lord gambler obediently. This... Is his rule!"


    The sinner said coldly.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me these news, but in order to fulfill your promise, you die!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out a finger and pointed it at the heart of the sinner.

 Chapter 1846

    Ye Xu gently spit out three words.


    "Go to hell!"


    The voice fell, the sword was broken, and the sinner was blown out of a big hole with a drum behind his back.


    "Uh... Are you... Crazy?"


    The sinner said with an incredible look on his face. His body slowly fell soft and smashed with a bang.


    The sudden attack immediately stunned all the sinners. They shouted as if they had seen a ghost, and looked at Ye Xu in horror.


    "Crazy, crazy, he really killed!"


    "It''s stupid. If you kill him, you''ll explode yourself!"


    "In a moment, you will be completely crushed by the power of law!"


    After ye Xu killed the soul, he slowly took back his fingers, carried his hands and looked indifferent.


    But one breath passed, ten breaths passed, and twenty breaths passed. Ye Xu still stood in place, and there was no sign of explosion.


    At first, the surrounding sin souls looked at Ye Xu with the expression of watching a good play, but soon became frightened, and finally became incredible and trembling.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could he not be killed by the force of law when he moved his hand!"


    "Even the blood pool king can''t exempt the power of the gambling God''s law. How can he exempt it!"


    "But he just did it!"


    "No, he didn''t use soul power just now, but another power, but no, no matter what power will be suppressed by the power of law!"


    The evil spirits around pointed at Ye Xu and looked frightened.


    The TIANYAO and Xuemei behind Ye Xu also look dull. They have just made moves and suffered losses. They have been tested many times, and they can''t escape the suppression of this law.


    But ye Xugang did, and even directly killed the soul, which should have been destroyed by the power of law.


    But now he still stands in place without any change.


    Just when everyone was frightened, a dull bell suddenly sounded in the middle of the island.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    The dull bell rang through the void, and the faces of all sinners changed.


    "There''s another gamble!"


    "Today is the last game of ghost chatiangui. If he loses this game, his power of law will be completely swallowed up!"


    "Hehe, he has lost 18 games in a row. This 19th game should be no exception. After all, no one in the world is the opponent of gambling God!"


    A sinner shouted to Ye Xu, "boy, you kill, the gambling God will not let you go, let''s go!"


    After saying that, these people ignored Ye Xu and turned directly towards the center of the island.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. These people just mentioned ghosts and puppets, and what gambling game they mentioned. It seems that they came at the right time.


    "Master!"


    Xuemei came up and said low in Ye Xu''s ear.


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then followed the sinners with Xuemei and TIANYAO, and soon came to a luxurious palace.


    The magnificent palace is like a Colosseum. In the center is a huge challenge arena, surrounded by seats. You can clearly see the situation on the challenge arena from any angle.


    When ye Xu entered, the place was already crowded, and countless sinners gathered together and chattered.


    Two and a half of the three words in their mouth were ghosts, puppets and gamblers.


    Ye Xu pushed into the crowd with TIANYAO and Xuemei, and the collision from time to time made the sinners nearby sound dissatisfied.


    But Xuemei now showed the ability of the demon. She smiled and smiled, and the sinners in front willingly gave up a way.


    When TIANYAO saw that Xuemei was so coquettish, she immediately despised it.


    "What does it look like!"


    Xuemei sneered: "why, I''m taking a place for the master. You''re just a guy who enjoys success. You have the face to spit on me. You can squeeze yourself!"


    "You..."


    TIANYAO looked at Xuemei angrily, but she had to admit that Xuemei was right. She hated such sinners and wanted to catch all the escaped sinners and let her communicate with them. It was absolutely impossible.


    But now she can''t use her soul power, even if she has a heart.


    Ye Xu, Xue Mei and Tian Yao crowded to the front and could clearly see any corner above the challenge arena.


    "Hua... Hua..."


    A sound of chains, a man in black with shackles on his back, walked to the challenge arena with heavy steps.


    At this time, a table and two chairs had already been placed on the challenge arena.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, TIANYAO exclaimed.


    "The ghost sent a puppet..."


    This exclamation made Ye Xu look sideways. He turned and looked at the ghost puppet. He found that his face was ordinary, his breath was ordinary, and his soul power was ordinary. If he hadn''t been protected by the power of the yellow spring, he wouldn''t be so eye-catching in the crowd.


    At the moment, the spirit of ghosts and puppets has declined incomparably, and even the power of the yellow spring has faded to the limit.


    "Bang..."


    A startled explosion, a seven color rainbow fell from the sky, and a proud figure fell slowly.


    Impressively, he was a smiling fat man, dressed in bronze clothes, fat head and ears, and his face was glossy.


    Seeing the fat man appear, the whole square suddenly sent out a loud cheering.


    "Gambler... Gambler..."


    "Long live the God of gamblers..."


    "Gambling God is invincible!"


    Ye Xu, Xuemei and TIANYAO''s eyes immediately stared at the fat man.


    "He''s a gambler? He doesn''t look very good!"


    Xuemei murmured. Although her voice was not loud, she was still heard by the gambler. He turned his head to Xuemei, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Eh, it''s actually the best demon... Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are such best goods on the island. I don''t know. It''s really outrageous!"


    "Are you interested in gambling?"


    The gambling God looked at Xuemei with lustful eyes.


    Succubus is a branch of ancient demons, and it is also known as the best family who can serve people. The women of Succubus are charming and sexy to the extreme, which will make people want to live and die.


    At the moment, the gambling God saw Xuemei and his desire rose.


    Xuemei disdained and said, "dead fat man, you still want me to bet with you, you deserve..."


    The gambling God smiled sadly; "You will... Because I know what you need!"


    Then he looked at Ye Xu again and said, "this man is your master! As long as you bet with me, I''ll set you free!"


    As soon as he said this, Xuemei''s eyes brightened and said, "really?"

 Chapter 1847

    The gambler smiled and said, "of course it''s true. Only I can lift the rules here. If you want to stay here with me all your life, it''s OK!"


    Xuemei bah and said, "I''m with you. It''s disgusting to see you. OK, you want to bet. I''ll bet with you later, but you can''t refuse to admit it if you lose!"


    The gambler smiled grimly and said, "of course!"


    After that, the gambling God put his eyes on TIANYAO again, and a silver light flashed in his eyes.


    "The ghost sent TIANYAO. I didn''t expect that your generation of immortals would give up the chance of rebirth and come to the yellow spring world to be a little ghost. It''s incredible!"


    Hearing the gambler''s cry, TIANYAO was surprised.


    "My business has nothing to do with you..."


    "Hehe, I have seen your wish... You want to save the king of Chu River, isn''t it, the altar? Interesting, interesting..."


    The silver light in the gambler''s eyes became more and more confused, while TIANYAO''s expression was full of surprise.


    She didn''t say anything. How did the gambler know his intention.


    Just in doubt, the gambling God gently shook his hand and said, "here, I am the real master. No one''s mind can escape my surveillance..."


    He pointed to his eyes and said with a smile.


    "If you want to save the king of Chu River and light the altar, I''ll give you this opportunity, but you also have to bet with me! If you lose, you''ll leave your power of the Golden Spring Law and... Your body..."


    TIANYAO said coldly, "wishful thinking... Impossible..."


    The gambler smiled and said, "anyway, I don''t care. There''s plenty of time to wait, but I''m afraid the blood pool king can''t wait..."


    "You..."


    TIANYAO opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The gambler smiled, glanced at Ye Xu lightly, showed a contemptuous smile, and then turned his head to see the ghost.


    Ye Xu frowned, touched his nose and said, "ha, I''m despised!"


    The gambler tapped the table and said, "ghost, you have lost 18 times. This... Is the last time... Do you understand?"


    The ghost sent Tiangui to gasp continuously. He seemed to be extremely tired.


    Because he lost 18 times in a row, his soul power and golden spring law have been completely absorbed by the gambling God.


    Now his strength is only enough to barely maintain his body, but Rao is so. The gambler doesn''t intend to let him go and gamble with him in the last game.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will not gamble if you lose 18 times in a row, but the gambling God has long known the wish of the ghost to send the puppet.


    "If you lose, I will absorb the last bit of soul power and the Golden Spring Law. Although these are useless to me, I am a better person and always like to give you a chance, don''t I?"


    "If you win, you can get back all the soul power and the Golden Spring Law. You shouldn''t refuse this chip!"


    The ghost sent the puppet to gasp and said, "yes, but this time, you can''t touch the pros and cons!"


    "Yes..."


    The gambler smilingly took out a box and put it in the middle of the table. Then with a flick of his finger, a strange gold coin appeared in his hand.


    "Throw it out, is it positive or negative?"


    With that, the gambler flicked his finger, and the coin flew up and fell into the box.


    "Jingle... Jingle..."


    The gold coins collided constantly in the box, made a clear sound, and finally returned to peace.


    "OK! Guess... You have a 50% chance of one chance..."


    The gambler smiled at the ghost and said, "head or word?"


    The ghost sent Tiangui''s breath to become more urgent.


    In fact, the probability of 50% is very high. Even if he guesses with his eyes closed, he can guess one or two correctly, but the evil thing is that he has lost 18 and never guessed right in a game.


    The gold coin was like a ghost. No matter how the ghost sent Tiangui to guess, it was the opposite result.


    At this time, Xuemei under the challenge arena hummed softly, "is it still necessary to guess? You won''t know if you sweep your eyes. It''s the side with words!"


    TIANYAO frowned and nodded: "yes, I also saw the side with words!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed and seemed thoughtful.


    The ghost sent the puppet''s body to shake more and more fiercely, and his breathing became faster and faster.


    In fact, he also saw it. He saw it not only this time, but also the first 18 times.


    But when the result was revealed, it was contrary to what he saw.


    Once or twice may be an accident, but eighteen times, even the ghost sent the puppet, also had a strong doubt about himself.


    The gambling God said with a smile: "why, ghost, don''t you dare to guess? This is your last chance..."


    The ghost sent Tiangui''s hand up slowly.


    "I guess... Head..."


    As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar around, and Xuemei said silently: "it''s clearly a word, fool..."


    TIANYAO frowned and said, "it''s strange that he can''t see the word with his eyes. Why does he guess it''s the head?"


    It seems that in order to understand the doubts in the hearts of the people, the ghost sent the puppet to stare at the gambling God and said, "I have guessed your conspiracy. You deliberately show me the appearance of the gold coin every time, just to bury a shadow in my heart. No matter what I see, you will reverse the gold coin with a special technique and let me lose!"


    "So this time, I guess it''s the head..."


    The smile on the gambler''s face remained the same. He put his hands around his chest, quietly looked at the ghost puppet, and finally sighed gently.


    "Hey... The ghost sent a puppet. Do you know what it means to be wise and confused for a while?"


    "Now I don''t have the slightest way to touch the box. You can see for yourself. Don''t say I lied to you!"


    The ghost sent Tiangui to stand up slightly and looked into the box. His face suddenly became very pale. He looked dull and sat on the chair.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    The gambling God laughed wildly. With a wave of one hand, he held the box up with a soul force. Everyone clearly saw the appearance of the gold coin at the bottom of the box.


    It says Shangqing.


    This kind of Shangqing ancient money is an antique with no special value, but it is exquisitely made and feels good, so many people like to collect and play with it.


    "It''s a word! Sure enough, it''s a word..."


    "Hey, I said it was a word! That fool guessed wrong!"


    "Poor, lost nineteen in a row!"


    The people saw the gold coins at the bottom of the box, so their expressions showed pity.


    The gambling God slowly stood up, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious.


    "You lost..."

 Chapter 1848

    When you lost, the gambler''s face became ferocious. He waved his hand directly and hit the ghost puppet.


    The ghost sent Tiangui''s body to explode and burst into black and yellow air flow. The gambler opened his mouth and inhaled the black and yellow air flow into his abdomen.


    "Hahaha... Comfortable, comfortable! The power of ghost is mine now!"


    In the crazy laughter, the gambling God slowly turned his head, looked at Xuemei and said, "beauty, I told you just now to gamble with me. Now I have time, come on!"


    Blood Mei Leng hummed, "what if I win, what if you lose!"


    The gambler spread his hands and said, "you lose and become my slave. If you win, you can ask for anything!"


    Xuemei said with a disdainful smile, "any request? Can I ask you to commit suicide?"


    "Of course, there is the power of law on this island. Once you get on the gambling table, even if you make a contract, even mine can''t go back!"


    The gambling God said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you ten chances. As long as you can win once, even if I lose!"


    Xuemei looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "OK!"


    She stepped onto the gambling table and said with a smile, "since you are so powerful, you must let me!"


    Xuemei''s body twisted slightly, and inadvertently showed her most perfect and hot curve, which attracted the souls around to swallow their saliva silently, and her eyes were full of desire.


    The gambling God was the same. He looked at Xuemei and wanted to rush up to possess her immediately.


    He grabbed the gold coin, showed Xuemei the pros and cons, and threw it into the box at will.


    "Beauty, of course I will have pity on you!"


    When Xuemei picked up the gold coin, her eyes had been tightly locked in every minute of his hand. When the gold coin fell into the box, she had judged the pros and cons.


    "Well, it should be a word. I don''t know if it''s right. Anyway, there are ten opportunities. Let''s try it first!"


    Xuemei is born as a demon. What she knows most is to guess other people''s intentions. She deliberately shows weakness and makes the gambler careless.


    Anyway, she had ten chances. Xuemei didn''t believe she guessed wrong once.


    The gambler''s eyes were always locked on Xuemei. He said with a smile: "beauty, look at the results yourself, but I want to appreciate you!"


    Xuemei slowly stood up and looked, but her face changed slightly.


    The gold coins in the box are head up.


    "Well, I clearly saw that when he threw it in, it was a word, and his actions were very random, and there was no fluctuation of soul power. It''s strange why it was a head!"


    A puzzled light flashed in Xuemei''s eyes.


    At this time, ye Xu under the stage frowned and then relaxed. His eyes looking at the gambler were full of ridicule.


    "Hehe, how dare you use such means!"


    The blood Mei on the challenge arena reacted very quickly and immediately smiled.


    "I''ve always had bad luck. I guessed wrong for the first time!"


    The gambling God said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, beauty, there are nine more opportunities!"


    He reached for the gold coin and threw it into the box again.


    This time, Xuemei saw clearly, still a word.


    But she turned her eyes and suddenly said, "last time I guessed the word, wrong, so this time I''ll guess it on another side... I guess it''s the head..."


    The gambler smilingly stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xuemei looked at her and her face changed again, because the gold coins in the box were impressively upward.


    This time, Xuemei''s face changed completely.


    If the first time is a coincidence, then the second time is definitely not a coincidence. This gold coin is strange.


    The gambling God was still smiling and said, "how''s it going, beauty, you still have eight chances!"


    Xuemei had completely calmed down at this time. She said faintly, "sure enough, it''s a god of gamblers. Come again!"


    "Word!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Head!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Head!"


    "Wrong..."


    Eight times in a row, Xuemei guessed wrong. Every time she saw words, but the results were diverse. No matter what answer she said, the real answer was the opposite of her guess.


    Xuemei panicked, and a deep feeling of panic appeared in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "head!"


    The gambler raised the box with a sneer, and the gold coins in it were words.


    "You''re wrong again, beauty. You only have one chance now!"


    Xuemei breathed quickly, suddenly propped up her body and shouted, "you cheat!"


    The gambler still kept a faint smile on his face. He smiled and said, "beauty, what are you talking about? When did I cheat? How could I cheat in full view of so many people? I haven''t even touched this box!"


    Xuemei pointed to the gold coin and said, "but no matter what I guess, it''s wrong!"


    The gambler smiled and said, "that can only say that your luck is too bad, that''s all!"


    "It''s impossible. Gold coins are either heads or words. There''s a 50% chance. Even if you''re unlucky, you can hit them once or twice ten times, but I guessed them all wrong!"


    Xuemei shouted fiercely.


    The gambler said slowly, "beauty, you know it''s a 50% chance. Since it''s a 50% chance, you can win or lose again and again, don''t you!"


    "You..."


    Xuemei clenched her teeth and looked at the gambler and fell into a dilemma.


    Just then, a sigh sounded.


    "Come down, Xuemei, you can''t win!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s voice, Xuemei Wei qubaba said, "master, I..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself. You can''t win. I''m afraid no one can win him here..."


    The gambling God looked at Ye Xu, narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "ha ha, good eyesight, you actually know the power of my gambling God..."


    "Yes, no one here can beat me!"


    "Since you are the master of beauty, are you interested in gambling? You can open the chips!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, you bet with me? I''m afraid you''ll lose!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The gambler smiled and said; "As you said just now, I am invincible here. What confidence do you have to say I lose?"


    Ye Xu smiled. Before he could connect, TIANYAO couldn''t help it.


    "Hum, you devour ghosts and evil. You''re bold. Gambler, follow me!"


    With that, TIANYAO stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "this woman is coming again!"


    The gambling God smiled at TIANYAO''s body and said, "if you want me to subdue, you can. As long as you win me, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1849

    TIANYAO shook her head and said, "I can''t bet on you. Your gold coins are strange!"


    "Hehe, you will! Because no one can find the altar you want except me. If you catch me, the king of Chu River will never come out!"


    The gambling God said slowly, with a good face.


    "You caught me, but you can''t help me. Instead, you have to pay for the life of the king of Chu River. Do you think it''s appropriate? Ghost sent TIANYAO!"


    "You..."


    TIANYAO''s face showed a wavering look. The gambling God looked at TIANYAO''s exquisite face and a faint silver light flashed in his eyes.


    "Bet with me and win me. I''ll tell you where the altar is. Let you light the fire of the altar and save the king of Chu River!"


    "If you lose, give up your body and let me enjoy it. Maybe you will serve me well. I will still let you light the altar. Maybe, ha ha!"


    The God of gamblers put up two fingers and said faintly, "there are two ways. Choose one. After all, the God of gamblers never forces others to gamble with me!"


    TIANYAO''s chest fluctuated slightly. Although the gambling God said he didn''t force people to gamble with him, did he have a choice?


    If you don''t gamble, you will not only have no choice but also lose the chance for the king of Chu River to leave the customs.


    But if you bet, how can you win him.


    For a time, TIANYAO fell into a dilemma.


    The God of gamblers looked at TIANYAO and said, "the ghost sent TIANYAO. The God of gamblers is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. A gold coin and a wooden box are still ten chances. As long as you guess one of them, even if you win, you can save the king of Chu River!"


    As TIANYAO was about to open her mouth, Xuemei immediately shouted, "don''t gamble with him. He is so strange!"


    The gambler smiled and said, "demon, I remember you still have one chance not to gamble!"


    He raised the gold coin, threw it into the box at random, and then looked at Xuemei and said, "come on, one last chance, guess!"


    Xuemei shook her head desperately and said, "I don''t guess. I guess it must be lost. You''ve moved this gold coin. I can''t win!"


    "Hehe, succubus, you said that the gambler moved his hands and feet. What are your hands and feet? You can''t talk casually if you catch people and dirt!"


    The gambling God said slowly.


    "You..."


    Xuemei opened her mouth. She didn''t know how the gambler cheated. She immediately turned her eyes and shouted, "I don''t care. Anyway, you cheated. I can''t guess this last time. I declare this game invalid!"


    She waved directly, stood up and wanted to take a step.


    But the smile on the gambler''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a dark face.


    "Hum, succubus, is this where you come and go?"


    "On the gambling table, the established gambling agreement must be implemented!"


    Xuemei said angrily, "I won''t gamble. What can you do to me!"


    The gambler sneered, "ha ha, you can try!"


    Xuemei turned around directly, but just took a step, but she was frightened to find that she couldn''t move. The whole person directly stood in place and stood straight in front of the gambling table. At the same time, a cold chill began to sweep through her whole body.


    "This... This is..."


    The gambler said lightly, "as long as you sit on this chair and make a bet, you or I must abide by this bet!"


    "Once you want to leave early, I''m sorry, you will be punished by the law! Frozen to death!"


    "Do not think that the soul will not freeze to death! You will not die completely, but you will still leave a trace of ideas and enjoy the endless pain!"


    "You..."


    Xuemei''s complexion changed greatly. She was ready to move, but as a result, her body completely lost its command, and her skin began to turn into frost color with the naked eye.


    "This... This..."


    The gambler sneered: "don''t worry, beauty, you still have a chance to go back. As long as you say you want to continue gambling, the power of this rule will disappear!"


    "I... I..."


    Xuemei''s eyes were full of regret. Why did she love to come out so much? As a result, she fell into a dilemma now.


    If you don''t bet, she will freeze to death.


    Bet, she can''t win the gambler at all.


    Now gambling is dead, and not gambling is dead.


    "Master... Master..."


    Helpless, Xuemei cast her eyes for help to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "God of gamblers, can someone gamble on behalf of you?"


    "On behalf of gambling? What do you mean?"


    The gambler was stunned.


    Ye Xu said, "it''s very simple. I''ll guess for her in this last game!"


    "Oh, heroes save the United States. Ha ha, it''s a pity that they overestimate their strength..."


    The gambler looked up and down at Ye Xu, and his face showed disdain.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "if you win, I will persuade her to serve you well. If you lose, you should follow the original rules! There is only one chance anyway, isn''t it!"


    "Oh... A chance, are you sure you can win?"


    The gambler looked disdainful, pointed to Xuemei and said, "she guessed nine times without seed. Can you win it once?"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "I''ve always had good luck!"


    "Luck, ha ha, I''m really not afraid of death!"


    The gambling god suddenly laughed wildly and said, "well, since you want to bet on behalf of me, I''ll meet your wish, but according to the first come, first served rule, it''s the gambling table where ghost sent TIANYAO to stand first. She should come first!"


    TIANYAO looked at the frozen blood Mei and frowned tightly.


    She is not good at gambling and hates gambling, but now she has no choice.


    "OK, let me bet! I''ll throw gold coins, and you can''t get close!"


    The gambler was stunned and then laughed.


    "TIANYAO, you are so smart. I really like you more and more. Since you want to throw, I will help you!"


    With that, the gambler pushed the wooden box and coins in front of TIANYAO, then put his hands around his chest and looked at TIANYAO.


    TIANYAO picked up the gold coin and looked left and right. It was also an extremely ordinary gold coin without any difference.


    "Strange, there is no problem with gold coins, and there is no fluctuation of soul power. The problem can''t appear on gold coins. Is it in a wooden box?"


    She cast a puzzled look at the wooden box.


    The wooden box is very ordinary, the shape is square, and there is no difference at all.


    TIANYAO frowned. There was no problem with gold coins and wooden boxes. How did so many people lose.


    It is normal for one person and two people to lose, but so far, no one has ever won the gambler, which is unusual.


    "Is it through sound and collision? He was seen when he deliberately let the gold coins into the wooden box, but with the help of his hand, he caused the opposite result!"

 Chapter 1850

    TIANYAO is not a reckless person. In addition to being a little upright and self righteous, she is also an extremely smart person. Knowing that the gambler dug a pit for herself, she would jump down foolishly.


    "In short, there is no problem with gold coins and wooden boxes, but after all, these two things are made by the God of gamblers, huh..."


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO raised the gold coin and said to the gambling God, "I want to change a gambling method!"


    The gambler narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what kind of gambling do you want to change!"


    TIANYAO shook her head and said, "I don''t know gambling, so I can bet with the simplest way. No one can cheat!"


    She put the gold coin in the palm of her right hand and shook her fist.


    "Just guess which hand I have!"


    "Ha ha... What a clever ghost cha TIANYAO..."


    The gambler looked at TIANYAO and suddenly laughed.


    In the laughter, TIANYAO said faintly, "why, don''t you dare?"


    He put his hands on the gambling table, looked at TIANYAO with interested eyes and said, "OK... I want you to be convinced that you lose!"


    TIANYAO nodded, put her hands behind her, and then held them together.


    After a moment, TIANYAO stretched out two fists, calmly looked at the gambler and said, "Guess!"


    The gambler held his chin in his hands and looked at TIANYAO''s exquisite face with unbridled eyes.


    TIANYAO said without changing her face, "don''t bother. You can''t see any clues from my face. At the moment, my heart is empty. You can''t guess any of my thoughts!"


    The gambler shook his head and said in a mocking tone, "ghost sent TIANYAO, do you really think it''s the problem of gold coins and wooden boxes? It''s so naive. OK, I''ll convince you to lose!"


    He suddenly stretched out a hand, pointed to TIANYAO''s right hand and said, "it''s in your right hand, open it!"


    TIANYAO''s eyes flashed slightly, his right hand slowly upward, then stretched out, and put a gold coin in the snow-white palm.


    "You... Have nine more chances!"


    The gambling God said with a smile.


    TIANYAO''s face changed a little.


    "Can he see through my hand? It''s impossible. Not to mention that I can''t exert my soul power here, but I can exert my soul power. My palm is protected by the law of the yellow spring, and it can''t be seen!"


    "He must have guessed blindly and deliberately hit my psychology. After all, there is a 50% chance. It''s not surprising to guess several times!"


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO nodded faintly and said to the gambler, "OK, you''re right this time!"


    With that, TIANYAO carried her hand back again and stretched out a moment later.


    "Guess!"


    The gambler smiled coldly and said slowly, "a small trick also wants to fool me, still in the right hand!"


    As soon as he said this, TIANYAO''s face changed again.


    She opened her right hand. Sure enough, the gold coin was still in her right hand.


    In this way, for four consecutive times, TIANYAO always put the gold coin on his right hand, and each time he was easily guessed by the gambling God.


    "Come again!"


    TIANYAO''s body began to tremble slightly. She fiercely stretched out her hands and shouted at the gambling God.


    Seeing TIANYAO like this, those guilty souls under the stage shook their heads one after another. They were too familiar with TIANYAO''s state.


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. She''s a little ahead!"


    "Yes, once you lose, the only result is not to change hands, so it''s easier to guess!"


    "The mentality has collapsed!"


    In the mockery of the crowd, TIANYAO''s body trembled even more.


    The gambling God looked at TIANYAO with great interest and smiled all over his face.


    "Ghost Chai TIANYAO, I seem to underestimate you! I didn''t expect that under your beautiful appearance, there is still a very intelligent heart!"


    "This time I guess... Left hand..."


    As soon as the word "left hand" came out, TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed, and her trembling body trembled even more.


    "You..."


    "You what!"


    The gambler said, "the first four times you were in a game and led me to take the bait. Every time you stretch out your hand, the shape of your right hand clenching fist is more unnatural than your left hand. What does this mean?"


    Every time he said a word, TIANYAO''s face turned pale.


    "Are you trying to cover up? No, you''re not covering up. On the contrary, you''re deliberately showing it to me!"


    The gambler smiled and said, "you deliberately revealed your flaws. Let me guess. Let yourself lose four times in a row, so that I can be careless. I think the fifth time, you still put your right hand. As long as I say the word right hand, you... Will win!"


    "But... You underestimate me too much, ghost bad TIANYAO... Now it''s not that I still have five opportunities, but that you still have five opportunities!"


    In the voice of the gambling God, TIANYAO turned pale and opened her left hand.


    Sure enough, the gold coin appeared in TIANYAO''s hand.


    "You... How do you know..."


    The gambler smiled and said, "because under this law, I am invincible. There are still five opportunities. Cherish it! Ghost sent TIANYAO beauty..."


    "I expect you and me to have a spring breeze..."


    "Hahaha..."


    In the crazy laughter of the God of gamblers, TIANYAO''s body softened and fell down on the chair, looking at the God of gamblers powerlessly.


    TIANYAO lost all the last five without suspense.


    There was no slightest reason. No matter which hand TIANYAO changed, he was easily guessed by the gambling God.


    Until the end, she didn''t win.


    Lost completely.


    When the last one was guessed, TIANYAO loosened her hand and the gold coins in her hand fell on the gambling table. Her body decadent sat on the chair and couldn''t say anything anymore.


    "Hehe, ghost bad TIANYAO, you lost!"


    The gambling God said with a smile.


    Then he stretched out a hand and said, "wash it later. I''ll spoil you! Don''t want to resist. You lose your bet. Once you have the idea of resistance, the power of the law will forcibly bind you!"


    "I don''t like playing with a rigid existence!"


    TIANYAO silver teeth clenched her red lips and looked at the gambler with angry eyes, unable to speak.


    "Hehe, that''s the unconvinced look. I like it. I hope you can keep it at that time, because in this way, I will have the pleasure of conquering, hahaha..."


    With a proud wave of his hand, a silver cage fell from the sky and loaded TIANYAO into it.


    "Ah..."


    TIANYAO exclaimed. She shouted, "let go of me, let go of me..."


    However, the cage is made of unknown strength. It is extremely solid. No matter how TIANYAO struggles, she can''t break free. She can only watch her rise higher and higher.


    Finally hung on the head of the gambler.


    "Two are solved, only..."

 Chapter 1851

    The gambler smiled grimly, then slowly aimed his eyes at Ye Xu and hooked his fingers at him.


    "There''s only you left. Human beings who want to bet instead of others!"


    Blood Mei, who had only one head left, immediately exclaimed, "be careful, master!"


    The gambler sneered: "I care very much. It seems that this human being is very important in the heart of beauty! It''s better!"


    "In this way, I will be more happy to win! Hahaha... It''s too late to repent now. Come on, human!"


    Ye Xu smiled. He stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Who said he would go back!"


    He walked step by step to the opposite of the gambling God.


    Xuemei looked at Ye Xu and came up with a red face: "master, I..."


    Ye Xu sighed helplessly and said, "you... You were easily fooled by others. There are laws everywhere. Can''t you see? You rushed up and gambled with him foolishly. I really don''t know whether to scold you or scold you!"


    Xuemei blushed and said, "master, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Xu sighed: "OK, it''s so far. What else can you say? Fortunately, there''s still one chance left. Just win back!"


    "But this man is very strange. Master, you must be careful..."


    Cried Xuemei.


    Ye Xu said, "hehe, if you don''t even have this ability, can you still be your master?"


    "Pa pa..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the gambler gently clapped his hands.


    "Well said..."


    "Human, you have little ability, but you have a big voice. Don''t you know my name?"


    "Gambler, here, even the immortal... Still have to kneel down! What do you say, beauty..."


    The gambler smiled and looked up at TIANYAO who was locked in a silver cage.


    TIANYAO''s face was stiff, and she snorted coldly, leaning over her head.


    "Hehe... Human beings, do you want me to give you ten opportunities? One opportunity seems too little for you!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, one chance is enough!"


    The gambler narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are very confident. I appreciate your confidence!"


    "When the blood pool King attacked me, I had the power of magic laws. Here, no matter who gambles with me, there is only one word! Lose..."


    "Human, why do you win me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s no reason, because you''re not as powerful as I thought..."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around.


    "I''ll go. It''s arrogant. The gambling God has never lost!"


    "Yes, bloody examples are in front of us. Don''t humans understand?"


    "The ghost sent Tiangui to lose 19 times, and the two beauties lost 10 times each. This human has only one chance. How can he win?"


    "Hum, he wants to die himself. He can''t blame others. Whatever he does, just watch his jokes!"


    In the whispers of the crowd, the gambling God laughed wildly: "hahaha... What a arrogant human, interesting, interesting, I''m interested in you. Tell me, how do you want to bet!"


    Ye Xu picked up the gold coin from the table and gently knocked on the wooden box.


    "Isn''t it interesting to beat you in your way?"


    "Hmm? Beat me in my way?"


    The gambler was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed.


    He looked up and down at Ye Xu, trying to guess his intentions.


    Suddenly, the gambler''s face changed, his eyes suddenly widened, looked at Ye Xu in horror and said, "you..."


    Ye Xu smiled at the gambler and said, "what? Did you find it?"


    The gambler looked at Ye Xu with a frightened and suspicious expression and murmured, "impossible, impossible, how can you..."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly shut up and frowned tightly.


    Ye Xu slowly threw the gold coins into the wooden box, then covered the top of the wooden box with his hand, looked at the gambling God and said, "well, guess!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, the uproar around him became even greater.


    "I''ll go. It''s too exaggerated. It''s too casual to throw it like this!"


    "Yes, who does he think the gambling God is? He dares to be so big!"


    "It''s over. This human is clearly looking for death!"


    In the public discussion, the gambling God was abnormal. There was no smile on his face. Some were only extremely dignified.


    Even, his body trembled slightly, and a rare light rose in his eyes


    terrified!


    "Aren''t you a gambler? Why do you have to think about it for so long?"


    Ye Xu looked at the gambling God and said with a smile.


    But the strange thing is that the gambler who was very confident just now is silent and different from just now.


    Gambling God''s strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of others.


    For a time, the people looked at each other, and their faces were surprised and suspicious, and the voice of discussion in their mouth gradually faded down.


    The gambler''s body trembled more and more, his eyes narrowed, and a silver light flowed slowly in his eyes.


    His strength had been pushed to the limit, but as soon as he touched the wooden box, he was destroyed and swallowed by a vast force like the sea, and he could not control the movement of gold coins in the wooden box at all.


    "Damn... Damn... How can this human have spiritual power..."


    "Impossible... Impossible. In this world, only when I get the law can I awaken my spiritual power!"


    "Why does this human have..."


    The gambler roared in his heart, his body trembled and became more and more flustered.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "guess quickly! Don''t waste time!"


    "Or can''t you guess?"


    "Why? Ah, maybe you can''t gamble at all. You completely rely on cheating to confuse others!"


    "Gambler, you... Say!"


    The faint words, like bursts of needles, pierced into the heart of the gambler. He suddenly roared, supported the table with his hands and looked at Ye Xu with scarlet eyes.


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe..."


    "It''s a head..."


    Almost roared, and the gambler shouted.


    After roaring, ye Xu smiled.


    He slowly opened his hand. The gold coins in the wooden box were impressively


    Word!


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong, Lord gambler!"


    Just a few words, the gambler''s face changed, his whole body trembled, and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    Not only the God of gamblers, but also the faces of other sinners showed incredible.


    How is it possible that the so-called invincible gambler lost.


    But the facts are before us, and no one can believe them.


    For a moment, the whole hall fell into an extremely strange silence.


    Ye Xu and gambler looked at each other, one calmly and calmly, the other panicked.

 Chapter 1852

    Ye Xu pointed to the gambling God and said faintly, "what you use is not gambling, but spiritual power! Although I don''t know how you get spiritual power, this low-end spiritual power is used to fool the people here at most!"


    "And the power of law here, ha ha... If I''m not wrong, it''s a special spiritual treasure!"


    His voice was not big, but it fell into the ears of the gambler, but it was like thunder, which made him stunned and numb.


    The souls around also looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Xu was talking about.


    However, although all souls were confused, they didn''t say it in their mouth, because it''s a very simple truth. If ye Xu wins, there must be a reason for winning.


    Although they don''t understand what the so-called spiritual power is, seeing the gambler''s panic must be a very powerful power, even exceeding the law of the yellow spring and spiritual power.


    Of course, these souls also think highly of the role of spiritual power. Only Ye Xu knows it clearly in his heart.


    From the moment he set foot on the island, he felt a strong spiritual force, and the silver thread that locked everyone was not the force of law, but a special spiritual force.


    Ye Xu was so strong before because although his soul power was locked, he could use his spiritual power, so he killed an unlucky ghost.


    The unlucky man disappeared before he knew he had become an experiment.


    When gambling with TIANYAO and Xuemei, ye Xu clearly felt a strong spiritual force emanating from the gambling God''s body.


    This spiritual force is not owned by him, but borrowed.


    Using this spiritual force, the gambling God can easily see and control the direction of the gold coins in the box, so no matter how Xuemei guesses, it will never be possible to guess the real answer.


    As for TIANYAO, although she held the gold coin in her hand, the gambler could still use her spiritual power to penetrate the soul body view and see the direction of the gold coin, so she also lost.


    When ye Xu came up, he put his hand on the wooden box and released his spiritual power.


    When the God of gamblers hesitated just now, they actually collided with each other. The God of gamblers'' spiritual power is indeed a little stronger, but this spiritual power is not owned by him. Therefore, although the God of gamblers crazy urges his spiritual power, he can not penetrate Ye Xu''s spiritual power.


    Unable to break through Ye Xu''s defense also means that the God of gamblers, like others, can easily change the direction of the gold coins in the box by using his mental power no matter what the result is.


    Ye Xu defeated the God of gamblers with the method of the God of gamblers.


    "You... Who are you..."


    The gambling God sat on the seat powerlessly, looking at Ye Xu with godless eyes.


    "Ha ha... I''m just an ordinary person!"


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, Xuemei and TIANYAO returned to normal. The two women hurried to Ye Xu and looked at him with a suspicious expression.


    "Master, do you say this guy is cheating with mental strength?"


    Xuemei and TIANYAO, one from the demon family and the other from the fairyland, naturally know their spiritual power.


    But when they knew who they were, they didn''t cultivate spiritual strength.


    Spiritual power and soul power seem to be different, but in fact they are very different.


    Soul, soul. After the martial arts practitioners improve, the soul sea power will naturally appear in their mind. This soul sea power will enhance the martial arts'' six senses and produce various wonderful functions to achieve the purpose of promotion.


    Spiritual power is different. The so-called spiritual power is a more illusory and mysterious power than soul power. In short, spiritual power is more similar to the will of a warrior.


    Some martial artists have strong willpower and strong spiritual power. Such martial artists will not be shaken by anything, but will cheer up and overcome difficulties.


    However, some other martial artists have weak willpower, are afraid of hands and feet, and are as timid as mice. Even if such martial artists have obtained natural materials, earth treasures, divine skills and martial arts, they can''t make progress.


    This is the existence of spiritual power.


    But know to know, so far, there is no way for any family or person to cultivate spiritual power.


    Ye Xu didn''t know at first, until he went to the world of consciousness, fought a war with nightmare dragon, and finally realized the wonderful use of spiritual power. His spiritual power was completely derived from the world of consciousness.


    Unfortunately, the intellectual world has died since the disappearance of the nightmare dragon. It is absorbed by Ye Xu''s consciousness and slowly warmed up.


    Due to the integration of knowledge, ye Xu''s spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary martial artists. He can also use this mysterious power.


    However, consciousness is a non renewable force, which is the reason why Ye Xu doesn''t use spiritual power.


    But now he saw that the gambling God could use his spiritual power wantonly, and he was a little excited.


    Ye Xu nodded to Xuemei and said, "yes, this guy should have got some treasure of spiritual power, so he can cause the existence of similar spiritual field. Under this power, even the ninth Pluto is reluctant to step into!"


    Xuemei looked at the gambler''s fat head and big ears, and her face was full of disgust: "hum, just like him, how can he de have spiritual treasures? You know, these treasures are usually born by accident, not heaven or earth, and each one is rare!"


    TIANYAO nodded: "it''s mental power. No wonder I''ll lose, despicable!"


    Ye Xu said, "there''s nothing mean. Since it''s the power he can control, there''s nothing mean. You jumped out and gambled with him, didn''t you!"


    "You... Hum..."


    TIANYAO''s face stiffened, turned her head, and a sense of shame and anger rose in her heart.


    Xuemei looked at TIANYAO with a smile.


    She hated TIANYAO very much, just as TIANYAO hated her. Now she was very happy to see TIANYAO eat flat.


    Ye Xu didn''t take care of the things between Xuemei and TIANYAO. He looked at the gambler and said, "OK, now you''ve lost, let''s admit defeat!"


    The gambling God raised his head, looked at Ye Xu with weak eyes and said, "you... What do you want!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Give me your spiritual treasure!"


    As soon as he said this, the gambler''s eyes suddenly widened. He fiercely covered his chest and screamed: "no, it''s impossible. I can''t give you the treasure!"


    Ye Xu looked at the expression of the gambling God and suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you have lost the bet. Under the rules, it''s impossible for you not to pay!"


    "Because you are also within the rules!"

 Chapter 1853

    "No... I don''t want to hand it over. The treasure is mine... It''s mine..."


    The gambler covered his chest and screamed. He trembled and looked crazy.


    Ye Xu did not move, but looked at the gambler with pity.


    "Hehe, you can afford to gamble, but you can''t afford to lose. Unfortunately, some things are beyond your control..."


    The gambler looked at Ye Xu with trembling all over, suddenly screamed, jumped up suddenly, and ran crazy to the outside.


    But the gambler didn''t run two steps, and suddenly his body trembled. He was fixed in place by a mysterious force. His eyes opened wide and looked around in horror, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, an illusory wave appeared. In the hall, everyone''s body trembled slightly and stood still. Only the eyes were still rotating, including Xuemei and TIANYAO.


    Their eyes turned wildly and their faces were full of horror.


    After the fluctuation, a colorful light suddenly bloomed from the arms of the gambling God, slowly breaking through the air.


    In the bright light, you can vaguely see a continuously twisted water ball.


    "Is this... The treasure of spiritual power? It''s amazing..."


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in the calm hall.


    Ye Xu walked slowly to the water polo.


    At this moment, in the hall, only he can still move, because he is the winner and because he has spiritual protection.


    Ye Xu looked at the colorful water polo, nodded, then slowly stretched out his right hand and held it to the water polo.


    But with one grip, ye Xu held an empty one.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and frowned. Then his eyes showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. His right hand did not take back, but also showed a layer of colorful Haoguang.


    This layer of colorful Haoguang is Ye Xu''s spiritual power.


    Sure enough, this time, with a grip, ye Xu easily grasped the water polo.


    Ye Xu opened the soul sea and put the treasure of spiritual power into it.


    Treasure has spirit, especially this treasure that does not belong to heaven and earth. Once disturbed, it will escape. At that time, ye Xu can''t find it even if he wants to find it.


    At the beginning of the world, many treasures will be born. These treasures coexist with heaven and earth, and have their own spiritual body and certain spiritual knowledge.


    This treasure is called congenital treasure and has the strongest congenital power.


    There are also some treasures, which are born by the acquired Qi and chance, and are called the acquired treasures.


    Among the treasures acquired the day after tomorrow, there is a very wonderful treasure. This treasure is called a miracle because it can''t even think of heaven and earth. This treasure is very mysterious. No one knows its existence, or even whether it has existed.


    Ye Xu only heard a little, but now he really sees the real object.


    Miracles are called treasures that can''t even think of heaven and earth. Naturally, they are unexpected and even beyond the mystery of heaven and earth. If they can be obtained, they can be regarded as the outbreak of human character.


    Ye Xu locked the mysterious spiritual treasure in the soul sea, which was also a sigh of relief.


    Although miracles are mysterious, their soul sea has become a world of its own. Even if miracles are powerful, they can''t escape the world after all. They just have special abilities that others can''t think of.


    With this miracle, with Ye Xu''s ability and understanding, it will definitely become a huge killer mace.


    The ninth Pluto is extremely powerful. Ye Xu has a headache against the ninth Pluto, but now with this miracle, he has more confidence in his heart.


    When the miracle belongs to the soul sea, the whole hall suddenly returns to normal with a buzzing sound, and a strong yellow spring breath erupts in an instant.


    "Eh, I can use my soul..."


    "Me too... I can use soul power..."


    "The silver wire on your feet is gone!"


    All the sinners shouted one after another. Xuemei and TIANYAO were also light and flew up.


    The familiar soul force flowed all over the body again. They looked at each other and saw the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Suddenly, the gambler screamed, his body expanded, and then became bigger and bigger. At the same time, his mouth made a sad cry.


    "Master, what is he?"


    Xuemei looked in horror and became the gambling God of the ball.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "he swallowed too much power he couldn''t bear. Before, there were miracles to protect himself. It''s better, but now the miracles have disappeared. The power imbalance in his body is about to break out!"


    "Er... That''s what I''ve suffered!"


    At this time, TIANYAO frowned and said, "no, he can''t die like this. This man dares to occupy sin island. He is bold and can''t die so easily!"


    Xuemei whitened TIANYAO''s eyes and said, "then you save him! He swallowed so much power. Once it exploded, the power must be amazing. Who gets close will die! But if you die, I won''t shed a tear!"


    "This..."


    TIANYAO was stunned. She also knew that what Xuemei said was true. Now the forces in the gambler''s body conflict with each other. Once it explodes, I''m afraid the whole island will no longer exist.


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO couldn''t help looking at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "you can''t let him explode here!"


    He suddenly appeared in front of the gambling God, then waved his hand, wrapped it up, and shouted, "go..."


    As soon as he went away, the gambling God turned into a light ball and directly disappeared in place. The next amount appeared on the sea of blood.


    At this time, the gambler''s body has expanded dozens of times. From a distance, it seems to be a huge blood ball.


    "Ho ho..."


    The gambler''s eyes are protruding and his mouth and eyes are crooked. He has entered the dying time of his soul.


    "Oh..."


    In the last scream, the power in the gambler''s body accumulated to the limit, and finally burst out, breaking out. The poor gambler directly exploded into blood powder.


    The most powerful power spread out and swept ten directions. In an instant, the whole sea of blood was blown out of a big hole. Before the blood was raised, it was wiped out into blood smoke under the most powerful power.


    The power of terror continues to spread, and the big hole in the middle of the sea of blood is also increasing.


    Even if they were far apart, the people on sin island still felt their hearts shaking and their souls wanted to disperse.


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, quietly looked at the gambling God of the explosion and shook his head slightly.


    "If heaven wants to destroy man, it must first make him crazy!"


    Just when he wanted to turn around, he saw TIANYAO looking at him angrily.


    "Why don''t you save the ghost and send a puppet..."

 Chapter 1854

    TIANYAO angrily questioned Ye Xu, but ye Xu''s face was cold and replied, "why should I save the ghost and send Tiangui!"


    The blood Mei on one side also smiled and said, "giggle, you are such an interesting woman. The ghosts and puppets have been swallowed up. Why should the master save him!"


    TIANYAO said, "although the ghost sent Tiangui to be swallowed up by the gambling God, as long as the power of the yellow spring is not completely digested, he has the ability to regenerate!"


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO coldly and said, "then?"


    TIANYAO then said, "with your ability, as long as you spend some soul power, you can save the gambler before he explodes!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "then why should I spend some soul power?"


    TIANYAO frowned and said unhappily, "ghost is the executor of the world of the yellow spring. You have the obligation to save him!"


    "Hahaha... Are you kidding?"


    Ye Xu burst into laughter.


    "I have obligations? What obligations do I have? What does your world have to do with me?"


    TIANYAO angrily said, "why don''t you have a sense of responsibility?"


    Ye Xu burst out laughing.


    "I have a sense of responsibility, but it has nothing to do with you! What''s more, it has nothing to do with the yellow spring world. I''m willing to save the king of Chu River. It''s already the limit. Don''t use your big truth to set it on me. I don''t eat this set! What''s good about the yellow spring world? Does it have anything to do with me? I want to go. No one in the world can stop me!"


    "You..."


    TIANYAO opened her mouth and her pretty face was angry. She couldn''t figure out why Ye Xu was capable and didn''t act.


    Ye Xu seemed to have seen enough of TIANYAO''s heart. He sneered: "the ghost sent TIANYAO. There are problems in the huangquan world. You don''t want to save yourself, but you put all your hopes on a stranger. Isn''t it very ridiculous!"


    "I didn''t save the ghost, because the explosion was imminent. If I did it, I would be in danger of being affected by the explosion. Although it wouldn''t cause any harm to me, a large consumption of soul power is inevitable!"


    "Rescue a ghost, sacrifice a lot of my soul power, and affect the probability of rescuing the king of Chu River. Is this your so-called sense of responsibility?"


    TIANYAO was speechless, while Xuemei smiled and said, "what the master said is good. Some people think they are right. They should teach a good lesson!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said to Xuemei, "and you, don''t run rampant just because you are a demon. There are more people than you in the world. Today, I''ll save you for the sake of you being my servant. Next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s sharp tone and Xuemei''s spirit, he hurried to say yes.


    Ye Xu said to TIANYAO, "if you want to save the king of Chu River, you''d better continue to be angry here!"


    "I..."


    TIANYAO opened her mouth. She was really angry, but ye Xu was right. Now it''s important to save the king of Chu River.


    She clenched her silver teeth, then with a cold face, began to look for the altar.


    Due to the disappearance of spiritual boundary and the recovery of soul power, TIANYAO soon found the second altar and lit it.


    At this time, sitting in a faint dark shadow in an inexplicable space, four candles were placed in front of him, two of which had been lit, and the dim light was printed in the dark space, illuminating an ugly, ferocious and domineering face.


    It seemed to sense the emergence of light. The closed eyelids of the figure suddenly moved slightly.


    But it was only a move and it was calm again.


    After lighting the second altar, TIANYAO returned to Ye Xu with a cold face and said nothing.


    Ye Xu ignored TIANYAO and flew straight up.


    "Go, go to the third island!"


    Xuemei giggled and flew up.


    TIANYAO hesitated and flew with her.


    Now she is very angry, but there is nothing she can do, because she must rely on Ye Xu''s strength to save the king of Chu River.


    At this time, in the blood pool King''s demon palace, the blood pool king was furious.


    "What, the gambler was killed... How can this be..."


    The king of the blood pool knows that the God of gamblers is powerful. The magical spiritual boundary is enough to suppress any existence, that is, the king of the nine heavy underworld doesn''t dare to break in in person, so the king of the blood pool has always tolerated the God of gamblers and still doesn''t dare to do it.


    But now the invincible gambling God has failed, not only because he has lost, but also because he has swallowed too much power, leading to self explosion and the elimination of gods and souls. Such a result is unacceptable to the blood pool king.


    "Damn it... Damn it, why is that human named Ye Xu so powerful! This is trouble..."


    The king of the blood pool sat on the throne, full of panic.


    Ye Xu broke through two islands in a row. If he really rescued the king of Chu River, he would be in great trouble.


    "No, I can''t let Ye Xu rescue the king of Chu River. I can''t let them take another step forward for the remaining two islands!"


    Thinking of this, the king of the blood pool bit his teeth and said, "let the blood magic prepare! Be sure to stop the human from going to the island!"


    The two little blood demons left soon.


    Flying through the air, ye Xu walked forward proudly. Xuemei and TIANYAO were half behind him, and their faces were different.


    Since being scolded by Ye Xu, TIANYAO''s face has been ugly.


    The third island is quite far from the second island. It took Ye Xu an hour to fly to it.


    Soon, a black island appeared in his eyes.


    "Is that the third island?"


    Ye Xu stopped and pointed to the island above the sea.


    "Hum..."


    TIANYAO snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO and showed an anger in his eyes.


    "My patience is limited. For the last time, if you want to save the king of Chu River, give me good cooperation. Don''t throw that smelly face with me! Otherwise, get out of here..."


    TIANYAO suddenly changed his face and said, "you... How do you talk!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "that''s how I speak. Aren''t you convinced?"


    "I tell you, don''t hold your breath, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t do superfluous things! Do you understand?"


    TIANYAO angrily said, "you..."


    Ye Xu said, "now most of the world has been destroyed. I don''t care what you used to be, but now... You have no identity in front of me, you know?"


    TIANYAO''s teeth giggled, and the anger in her eyes was about to turn into reality.


    Xuemei smiled at this time: "if I say, you are cheap. Obviously, you must rely on the strength of your master. You look down on the left and the right. Do you think we really can''t leave?"


    "I tell you, you are nothing without your master!"

 Chapter 1855

    TIANYAO was very angry, pointed to Xuemei and shouted, "there''s no share for you to talk here. A lowly demon dares to be presumptuous in front of me, get away!"


    A trace of anger also appeared in the blood: "hum, smelly woman, I warn you, now you are nothing. Don''t put on your airs in front of me and annoy me. I''ll teach you the same!"


    TIANYAO shouted, "try it!"


    Xuemei shouted, "just try, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    With that, she directly shook her one hand and pulled the black whip towards TIANYAO.


    TIANYAO''s single palm stood up, and the Yellow streamer surged, blocking the black whip.


    "Succubus, you want to die!"


    She held her stomach, and now she broke out directly. Her right hand moved, and a bright sword light flew up and fell into her hand.


    The fairy wind of the long sword is elegant, which is incompatible with the yellow spring world full of the spirit of death.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. Yao''s weapons on that day were not like things in the yellow spring world, but more like things in the fairy world.


    "It''s said that this woman came from the fairyland. It seems true, but it''s very strange. Why does the soul of the fairyland come to the world of the yellow spring?"


    "With the power of the immortal soul, she can be reborn and even condense the soul body by herself, but she fell into the yellow spring world. Although she obtained the power of the yellow spring law, it actually polluted her immortal soul and made the immortal soul unable to condense the body by herself again. From this point of view, she actually suffered a loss!"


    "Look at her stubborn character. She''s really an unreasonable woman, hum!"


    While ye Xu was meditating, Xuemei and TIANYAO had fought together.


    The two women, one is an ancient demon and the other is a yellow spring ghost. The war sparked everywhere.


    Formerly an immortal, now it has added the power of the law of the yellow spring. TIANYAO moves hard and wants to teach Xuemei a lesson.


    However, since Xuemei attached to Ye Xu''s soul sea, she was infected with a trace of Ye Xu''s soul power. Her cultivation increased instead of decreasing. She didn''t lose the upper Yao at all.


    Ye Xu didn''t mean to stop the two women. He was just idle. He immediately closed his eyes and began to sneak into the soul sea to observe the miracle.


    He carefully released a trace of soul power, but it was completely destroyed before he approached the miracle.


    "Repel soul power?"


    Thinking of what happened on the second island, ye Xu moved slightly in his heart.


    "This miracle has the effect of isolating and locking soul power. Maybe I can try that move!"


    "Well..."


    When he thought of doing it, ye Xu''s soul moved, and there were four figures in his soul sea. These four figures are all ye Xu''s body shape and face.


    He condensed four separate bodies with his soul power, but these four separate bodies are very weak, so he can''t spend too much soul power.


    After condensing the four separate bodies, the four ye Xu reached out and pressed on the miracle at the same time.


    "Hum..."


    The four spiritual forces penetrated into the miracle from four directions, and then heard a click. The miracle condensed by the spiritual force was directly divided into four, and then inhaled into the body by the four ye Xu.


    After each of the four ye Xu inhaled a quarter of the miracle, they sat cross legged on the soul sea and began to practice.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded. I didn''t expect that I would really practice this array!"


    "Five Qi Dynasty yuan array, with this array, even if the ninth Pluto comes in person, it may not be able to take any advantage in my hand!"


    With the card, ye Xu''s heart was much more stable. He vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    But when I opened my eyes, I was frozen in front of me.


    Because there was another world in front of him. I don''t know when he was already on the island, but he was clearly on the void before.


    The fighting Xuemei and TIANYAO have disappeared. They are quiet all around. There is no sound. They can''t hear or see anything.


    "Hmm? Is this... Magic array?"


    Ye Xu frowned and released his soul power, but where the soul power passed, everything was as usual without any change.


    "Eh, this is a real existence, not an illusory existence?"


    "But... Can I do anything with such a small skill?"


    Ye Xu showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and then walked forward. Before taking a few steps, there was a sound of wild laughter in the void.


    "Hahaha... What a arrogant human. You dare to step on the territory of blood magic. You are really not afraid of death!"


    "Blood phantom? Are you also one of the blood pool King''s men?"


    "Yes, this blood phantom is the first expert under the blood pool king!"


    The unreal voice is constantly coming out, left and right, up and down, which is unpredictable.


    "The first expert, ha ha, I''m really disappointed with the blood pool King..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands, and there was no color change on his face.


    "Really? In fact, your heart has begun to panic!"


    The sound of blood magic kept coming out.


    "Look down at the position of your heart!"


    Ye Xu subconsciously lowered his head, and then his pupils shrunk slightly. I don''t know when, a large piece of his heart protruded from the position of his heart, and his skin was agitated. It was impressively that his heart was beating.


    Then, a heartbreaking pain spread all over Ye Xu''s body.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He can clearly feel the beating of his heart.


    "Hum, in this blood magic array, everything is real. Don''t doubt it! Human beings, there is only one way to die against the blood pool King..."


    Ye Xu''s complexion gradually calmed down. The blood phantom did seem to be some abilities. At least this virtual and real scene is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Well, human, do you feel your heart beating faster and faster, hahaha..."


    In the blood phantom''s terrible laughter, ye Xu''s heart really jumped faster and faster, and the protruding part of his chest became more and more bulgy.


    "Fear, panic, the core of mankind is the heart. Once your heart jumps out, you will die!"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "is that all you... Can do?"


    "That''s enough. Human beings, don''t be illusory. All this is true!"


    The blood phantom continued to laugh wildly: "since you don''t believe it, then I''ll burst your heart and let you have a good experience of this happiness, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, ye Xu suddenly changed his face, and a scream came out of his mouth. The position of his chest and heart burst directly, and the blood gushed out like a spring. There was a beating heart in the blood.

 Chapter 1856

    "Ah..."


    The heart burst. The extreme pain made Ye Xu scream. His hands wanted to cover the blood hole in his chest, but the wild blood could not be blocked.


    The blood arrow shot seven or eight feet away, and then broke into several pieces. His heart also fell on the ground. Ye Xu looked at his heart with incredible eyes and faintly spit out a few words in his mouth.


    "How... How could..."


    In the voice, ye Xu''s head dropped, and the vitality in his eyes gradually extinguished.


    "Ha ha... Is this over? Lord Xuechi Wang is really making a fuss. A human has no ability to fight back against my blood magic array. Even if his cultivation is higher, the human body can''t stop the penetration of the power of the blood magic array!"


    In the voice, a bloody smoke rose slowly from the surface of Ye Xu''s skin, and then turned into a human shape.


    At this time, ye Xu''s head is still drooping, but his body is intact.


    I don''t know when he was possessed by the blood demon.


    "I killed one, and now I''m going to deal with those two women! Ha ha..."


    The blood phantom disdained to take a look at Ye Xu, who had been scared out of breath, and then turned and walked towards the depths of the island.


    In a valley deep inside the island.


    Blood colored strange array was painted on the ground. Two columns were erected in the center of the array. Xuemei and TIANYAO were covered with blood colored chains, and their heads hung slightly, as if they were in a coma.


    The blood phantom went to the valley, looked up at Xuemei and TIANYAO, couldn''t help licking his lips, and his face showed lust.


    "These two women are the best. Hehe! Which one should we start playing with!"


    Xuemei is sexy, charming and enchanting. TIANYAO is pure and noble, just like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. Each is good at winning the game. The blood phantom looked at Xuemei and TIANYAO, and finally chose the sexy and charming Xuemei.


    After all, Xuemei is a demon born with her own charm ability.


    Just when the blood phantom wanted to reach out, a faint voice came out of the void.


    "Do you really want to reach out?"


    The voice fell, and the blood phantom''s eyes widened in an instant, full of incredible. He suddenly screamed, "who is it?"


    "Hum, don''t you even know me?"


    The void fluctuated, the blood color and smoke rose, and gradually condensed a human figure, with a ferocious face and blood red all over. Who is not a blood phantom.


    Seeing another self, the blood magic, like hell, pointed to another blood magic and said, "you, who are you!"


    Another blood phantom showed a sad smile on his face and said, "who am I, I am a blood phantom, who are you!"


    The blood phantom angrily said, "nonsense, I''m the blood phantom, you''re a fake!"


    Another blood phantom showed a strange smile on his face and said, "no... You are fake, I am real!"


    "Nonsense, you are fake, I am real!"


    "Hehe, you are wrong. I am the real existence!"


    Just like looking in the mirror, the two blood demons desperately said they were true.


    "I''m the real one. I killed you fake!"


    The blood phantom''s anger gradually rose, and then jumped up directly, and his palm directly penetrated the other''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, another blood demon didn''t respond at all. He was directly pierced into his chest by his palm, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out. The blood demon was stained with blood all over his face.


    "Hahaha... You''re finished..."


    Another blood phantom was pierced in the chest, but he smiled strangely.


    "No, you''re finished. Look down!"


    The blood phantom subconsciously looked down and found that his chest was pierced by a palm.


    The palm that pierced him was his own palm. He looked up in amazement, but found that his right arm had been cut off.


    "How... How could..."


    Another blood phantom smiled sadly: "do you feel very happy to be pierced by your palm? Do you feel sharp pain all over now..."


    The voice fell, and the blood phantom felt that the palm that pierced him suddenly moved and crazily grabbed it in his body.


    "Oh..."


    The flesh and blood were torn, and the pain made the blood phantom scream.


    Soon, his flesh and blood were torn to pieces.


    "Oh..."


    The pain of tearing flesh and blood made the blood phantom scream loudly. He fell into a pool of blood, and the blood hole on his body kept spraying blood.


    Another blood phantom faintly looked at the blood phantom on the ground, and then his body twisted slightly and became Ye Xu.


    "You... How is it possible that you are not..."


    The blood phantom saw Ye Xu appear and screamed directly.


    "How much you look down on me if you dare to use such a little mental power in front of me!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly.


    "You... How do you know..."


    The blood magic opened his eyes. He was a rare existence with extremely strong natural mental power in the blood family. Although his real cultivation was not high, he was born with strong mental power and practiced the Spirit speaking skills to control the spirit, making the blood magic become the first expert under the blood pool king.


    But the blood magic had never imagined that he had encountered a terrible existence that was many times, dozens of times, or even a hundred times stronger than his spiritual power.


    Ye Xu''s spiritual cultivation was originally higher than that of the blood phantom. In addition, he swallowed the miracles, and the spiritual cultivation reached a higher level. At the moment, it has reached an amazing level. In his eyes, the spiritual strength of the blood phantom is as ridiculous as that of a child.


    "How do I know it''s spiritual power? Hehe... Because before you, I met a much stronger existence than your spiritual power!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and looked at the blood phantom with pity on his face.


    "Hum, how about strong? Spiritual power is just illusory. Although you have affected my spiritual power, it doesn''t mean you can kill me!"


    The blood phantom''s eyes gradually became ferocious, but ye Xu''s face was full of ridicule.


    "You... Don''t know anything about mental power. Naturally, you can only achieve illusion with your mental power. This is your limit! But I''m different. My mental power is real..."


    "No... no, mental power can''t be real, it''s impossible..."


    The blood phantom screamed, and he jumped up suddenly, but only halfway, and the blood hole in his body burst directly, completely crushing his body.


    "What a flame!"


    With a finger in his hand, ye Xu wrapped the broken body of the blood phantom with a really fierce flame, and then burned into blood smoke.


    When the blood phantom died, Xuemei and TIANYAO were shocked and woke up.

 Chapter 1857

    Xuemei and TIANYAO wake up from their coma. They both look confused.


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "nothing, but you were accidentally controlled by people with mental power!"


    "Mental control, how is it possible..."


    Xuemei and TIANYAO muttered.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s such a coincidence that we met guys who are good at mental power in two consecutive islands, but there should be no more in the future!"


    "It''s simpler than expected. The ban on this island has been lifted. Go and light the altar!"


    With a gloomy face, TIANYAO found the altar and lit it.


    Seeing that the third altar was also lit, ye Xu nodded.


    "There''s the last altar left. Let''s go. Time is running out!"


    This time, TIANYAO didn''t say anything, but there was deep hostility in Ye Xu''s eyes. She hid the hostility and flew silently.


    Although TIANYAO hid well, the hostility was observed by Ye Xu.


    "I hope you don''t do anything stupid!"


    Ye Xu frowned and shook his head slightly.


    TIANYAO is a strange, unpredictable woman with a very tough temper. Maybe she will do something unexpected.


    Although Ye Xu is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause any trouble because of this kind of thing.


    The fourth island was much simpler. There was no resistance. All the guilty souls had been killed by the king of the blood pool. TIANYAO rushed directly to the depths of the island and lit the altar.


    After the altar was lit, it did not disappear, but turned into a black smoke, forming a door to space.


    In the gate of space, a figure emerged impressively.


    "See king of Chu River..."


    Seeing this person''s appearance, TIANYAO immediately knelt on one knee and looked extremely respectful.


    Ye Xu didn''t move, or he didn''t need to move.


    King Chujiang is the manager of the second prison in the yellow spring world. He has a noble status and strong strength, but all this has nothing to do with Ye Xu. He just wants to know how to kill King Xuechi when he rescues king Chujiang.


    "TIANYAO, it''s hard for you..."


    The king of Chu River fell on the ground and looked at TIANYAO with gentle eyes.


    "This is what my subordinates should do, king of Chu River. Now the ancient blood devil has caused trouble in the second prison. Please kill him!"


    TIANYAO said solemnly.


    The king of Chu Jiang nodded and said, "that''s certain. I''ve been using my separate body to cultivate the divine skill of killing ancient blood demons. Now I''ve achieved great success! Let''s go to kill blood demons now!"


    Ye Xu suddenly moved his ears and said with a smile, "no, because people have come!"


    A sound came, the next moment the sea of blood churned, the terrible blood wave sprayed out, and a terrible figure slowly flew out, which was the ancient blood demon blood pool king.


    Behind him, countless terrifying figures were flying.


    "King of Chu River..."


    Looking at the familiar figure, the blood pool King''s face was ferocious.


    The king of Chu River looked at the king of the blood pool and shouted, "ancient blood devil, today is your death!"


    Knowing that he had no room to turn around, the king of the blood pool immediately glared at Ye Xu: "it''s all human bad things. I won''t let you go. Come on, kill me..."


    Then the king of blood pool urged the sea of blood with both hands and rushed towards the king of Chu River.


    "King of Chu River... Come on..."


    When the voice fell, the king of the blood pool stepped on the blood wave and rushed towards the king of the Chu River.


    The king of Chu River turned with one hand, and a dark judge''s pen appeared in his hand. With a hissing sound, the judge''s pen pointed out, and the sea of blood was emptied in an instant.


    "What..."


    Seeing that his blood sea was lost by the king of Chu River, the blood pool King''s eyes coagulated.


    The king of Chu River said coldly, "blood pool king, I''ve been closed for so long. In addition to raising my soul, I''m trying to think about ways to deal with you. Now I''ve found it. You can die!"


    He turned the judge''s pen into a stream of light, enveloping the king of the blood pool.


    The blood pool King roared repeatedly, but his most proud Blood Sea could not exert any power in front of the Chu River King.


    TIANYAO also flew up and fought the blood army alone.


    Ye Xu and Xue Mei became quiet instead.


    "Master, shall we go?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, my goal is always only the blood pool king. The rest of the little blood demons are useless to kill..."


    "I see!"


    Xuemei nodded.


    Ye Xu''s eyes fell on the king of the blood pool.


    Although the ancient blood devil fell into the disadvantage, he stubbornly resisted the attack of the king of Chu River with strong willpower.


    Although the king of Chu River cultivated a way to deal with the blood devil, he could not give full play to his real strength due to the damage of his soul. Although he had the upper hand, he was still unable to win the king of blood pool.


    On the other hand, TIANYAO faced the blood army, but he was left and right clumsy, falling into the disadvantage.


    Suddenly, ye Xu waved the heroic sword with one hand, and his body shot out like lightning. A sword ran through the blood pool King''s vest.


    "You..."


    The king of the blood pool looked at a long sword stretched out from his back, screamed, looked back at Ye Xu and roared.


    "Really vigorous flame!"


    Ye Xu was not wordy, but directly cast the really vigorous flame. The terrible flame power swallowed up the blood pool king.


    "Ah..."


    Being calcined by zhenjigang flame, the king of the blood pool burst into a roar.


    Ye Xu did not take care of the king of the blood pool, but said to King of the Chu River, "do it!"


    The king of Chu Jiang nodded. Knowing that the opportunity was rare, he immediately urged the judge''s pen and touched the center of the blood pool King''s eyebrows.


    The blood pool King trembled, and his eyes suddenly became empty.


    The king of Chu River drank violently, and the judge''s pen burst into a black light.


    The black light rushed into the blood pool King''s body and directly cut and smashed the blood pool King''s body. Then the black streamer did not disappear, but turned into a separate black space, in which a part of the blood pool King''s blood was stored.


    "The blood pool king can''t be destroyed alone. Even I can''t. I can only cut him up completely and imprison him. This is the only way I can think of now!"


    The king of Chu River maintained his soul power and said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded. His zhenjigang flame was enough to deal with ordinary blood demons, but the blood pool king was an ancient blood demon. The level of blood was several times higher than that of ordinary blood demons. It was impossible to destroy him unless he was constantly calcined with zhenjigang flame for a long time.


    However, using zhenjigang flame requires a lot of soul power of Ye Xu, and continuous calcination is simply unrealistic.


    At least it''s not realistic now, so the way of the king of Chu River should be the best.

 Chapter 1858

    "Ah... No..."


    In the last scream, the king of the blood pool was completely sucked into the judge''s pen. A blood seal fell in the air. Ye Xu was quick eyed and grabbed the blood seal in his hand.


    The blood pool king was sealed. Those little blood demons suddenly stood stiff and burst one by one. At the same time, the blood sea that rushed to denounce the second prison began to dissipate slowly, and even the scarlet blood gas in the air had become much thinner.


    "Finally solved..."


    Ye Xu looked at the blood mark in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he was ready to collect the blood mark, a jade hand stretched out like lightning and wanted to snatch the blood mark.


    What kind of person Ye Xu is, how can anyone snatch something from his hand? As soon as his wrist turned over, the jade hand grabbed Ye Xu''s arm.


    "This is the evil thing left by the king of the blood pool. Hand it over..."


    TIANYAO said angrily.


    Ye Xu said calmly, "this blood seal is indeed a evil thing, but now it is also the only thing that can save the invincible God of war. I need it!"


    "No, evil things are evil things and must be destroyed!"


    TIANYAO said strongly.


    The blood pool king died and the second prison recovered again. Now she has no restrictions, and her tone towards Ye Xu has become not so good.


    Ye Xu frowned and said coldly, "I don''t want to repeat the same words again!"


    TIANYAO also replied coldly, "if I''m here today, you can''t take this blood mark!"


    Ye Xu said, "without this blood mark, the invincible God of war will die!"


    "Hum, how do I know if what you said is true!"


    TIANYAO said coldly.


    Ye Xu suddenly became angry. He pointed to TIANYAO and said, "the ghost sent TIANYAO. I''ve had enough with you. Now, the last thing I say is that I take away the blood mark is to save people. I hope you don''t stop me, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety!"


    With that, he shook off TIANYAO''s hand, then turned and left.


    "Xuemei, let''s go..."


    "Cluck..."


    Xuemei glanced at TIANYAO and laughed with disdain. Then she turned and left behind Ye Xu.


    TIANYAO''s chest fluctuates. No one has ever dared to talk to her like this. Moreover, ye Xu''s style of behavior has a strong personal color, which is completely inconsistent with TIANYAO''s vision. Now he is warned by Ye Xu, which makes TIANYAO''s anger rise.


    With a brush, she pulled out TIANYAO''s sword and stood in front of Ye Xu.


    "Stop, did I let you go!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "find out. I''m leaving. Do you need your permission?"


    As soon as TIANYAO gritted her teeth and waved her long sword, she cut at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s anger rose, raised his right hand and directly clamped TIANYAO sword.


    "You really want to have a hard time with me, don''t you?"


    TIANYAO shouted, "put down the blood mark and I''ll let you go!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    Ye Xu said angrily.


    TIANYAO said coldly, "hum, the world is round. What you want is rules. You don''t abide by the law of the yellow spring. This is something I can''t tolerate!"


    "Ha, did you decide the law of the yellow spring? And what does it matter to you whether I abide by the law of the yellow spring or not!"


    Ye Xu said with a disdainful smile.


    TIANYAO shouted, "in the fairy world, someone doesn''t obey the rules, which makes me so. Now what are you? I''ll kill you..."


    She looked more and more excited, and then urged her soul. TIANYAO sword suddenly bloomed colorful brilliance.


    This is the result of real anger.


    When the king of Chu River saw TIANYAO getting angry, he was surprised and said, "TIANYAO, stop!"


    But now TIANYAO has been controlled by his anger and can''t calm down.


    Ye Xu sneered: "with such a state of mind, have you been entered into the Yellow world from the fairy world!"


    This sentence, like a steel knife, deeply pierced into TIANYAO''s heart. She screamed and went crazy directly. TIANYAO''s sword light exploded directly and killed Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was also angry. With a clang of his fingers, he directly opened TIANYAO sword. Then he dodged TIANYAO sword Qi with a flash of his figure, and his backhand was a slap.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp sound echoed in the void. TIANYAO was stunned at first, and then a sense of humiliation filled her heart. She screamed and waved her long sword like a storm to kill Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shuttled in the sword light, waved his palm and hit TIANYAO''s face.


    "Pa Pa......"


    The crisp sound echoed continuously, TIANYAO screamed repeatedly, and her state of mind completely collapsed. The sword light seemed to have lost its rules and killed Ye Xu madly.


    The king of Chu River was stunned. He didn''t think that TIANYAO and the human named Ye Xu had a deep hatred. He was so crazy.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Xuemei flew over and said with a smile: "nothing, but your men are a little disrespectful! My master was kind enough to help her rescue you against the blood pool king. As a result, this woman not only didn''t appreciate it, but made trouble for our master everywhere. She deserved to be beaten..."


    "This..."


    The king of Chu River didn''t understand the situation and was immediately embarrassed.


    One side is the man who saved himself and killed the king of the blood pool together with himself.


    On the other side is the ghost who follows him. He can''t help on either side. He suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Ye Xu kept beating TIANYAO with a cold face. Although it didn''t hurt to be beaten, the deep humiliation made TIANYAO collapse.


    "Enough..."


    Ye Xu slapped back and hit TIANYAO heavily in the face. This slap was very heavy. TIANYAO was black in front of him. As soon as his right hand was loose, TIANYAO sword had already taken off and flew away.


    "You... Wow..."


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu, and all kinds of grievances and humiliations broke out in her heart. She immediately cried out.


    The beauty shed tears and attracted people''s love, but ye Xu was hard hearted. He looked at TIANYAO coldly, then turned and flew in front of Xuemei and said, "let''s go!"


    The king of Chu River said awkwardly, "TIANYAO her?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "just wait for her to cry. If she still refuses to give up after crying, next time, I won''t keep my hand!"


    His somber words made the king of Chu River tremble slightly, and his face showed panic.


    "This human is so evil! I don''t know how many people he killed to raise such evil spirit. It''s reasonable that he should be a murderer, but his eyes are clear. It''s a symbol of the iron heart of the Tao, and his behavior is normal and strange..."


    Just when the king of Chu River was surprised, ye Xu had left with Xuemei.


    At this time, TIANYAO gradually stopped crying. She looked at Ye Xu''s back and looked blankly.


    "TIANYAO, don''t worry too much about some things..."


    The king of Chu River flew over and didn''t know how to comfort TIANYAO. He could only squeeze out a word.


    "I, but..."


    TIANYAO''s face was stiff.

 Chapter 1859

    "Don''t be. This man is not bound by the rules. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    The king of Chu River smiled bitterly.


    TIANYAO gnashed her teeth and said, "king of Chu River, you know I hate such unruly people most!"


    The king of Chu River suddenly smiled, "what are the rules?"


    As soon as this question came out, TIANYAO was stunned. She looked at the king of Chu River in amazement and said, "Sir, isn''t the rule formulated for everyone to abide by? It''s still necessary to ask?"


    The king of Chu River said with a smile, "well, then I''ll ask you again, who made the rules?"


    TIANYAO frowned and said, "of course those top powers!"


    "Yes, since you know those top powers, why do they have the power to make rules?"


    The king of Chu River continued to ask.


    TIANYAO said unhappily, "that''s because they have strong strength!"


    "Hehe, that''s right! The man just now also has strong strength, so he has the power to make rules. It''s so simple!"


    The king of Chu River sighed.


    TIANYAO is good everywhere, but she is too upright. If she had not such a character, she would never have been beaten down from the fairyland, reduced to the yellow spring world and become a ghost.


    This has a great relationship with her character.


    "He? He''s just an arbitrary man. He''ll only break the rules!"


    TIANYAO said with hate.


    The king of Chu River said helplessly, "TIANYAO, don''t you think what rules he broke and made you so angry?"


    "He..."


    At the exit of his word, TIANYAO was suddenly stunned. She looked at the king of Chu River. Some ideas vaguely appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t say what they were. It seemed that she had caught something, but she couldn''t guess and understand. This feeling made TIANYAO very uncomfortable.


    The king of Chu River looked at TIANYAO, smiled, shook his head and said: "TIANYAO, you should understand that the rules are always in the hands of people. People are regular and the rules are right, while people are evil and the rules are evil. This is a relative problem. With Ye Xu''s style of behavior, although he writes freely on the Internet, he always follows the right path. He kills evil people. He is very evil, but he is not cruel. He has a firm heart and has been determined Out of his own way! "


    "This person can''t be restricted by external forces. Alas... Fortunately, this person is on the right path, otherwise once he is evil, TIANYAO, do you think you can stand here and talk to me so well?"


    The king of Chu River looked at TIANYAO seriously. TIANYAO was shocked and his eyes burst out in horror.


    After the advice of the king of Chu River, she finally came to understand and thought of all kinds of things she had experienced since she met Ye Xu. Although Ye Xu was not upright, she also eliminated evil and left no room for evil.


    With his ability, if he is evil, he can''t stop him at all. Especially TIANYAO is one of the few people who know that ye Xu will use Zhenji Gangyan.


    Zhenji Gang flame, which is the exclusive Taoist fire of the Taoist gate in the fairy world, must transform its aura into the supreme vigorous Qi of Taoism, and then combine it with the fire element to become the fire of eliminating demons, Zhenji Gang flame.


    This kind of Zhenji Gang flame is completely inaccessible and impossible for evil disciples to cultivate. Once a person with evil heart cultivates Zhenji Gang flame, the only end is to be ignited by Zhenji Gang flame and die of evil heart when the cultivation is completed.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    TIANYAO murmured, his eyes and heart full of confusion.


    The emergence of Ye Xu directly impacted the idea she had always believed in. This blow is tantamount to directly negating all kinds of things before TIANYAO. The huge gap is totally unbearable for TIANYAO.


    The king of Chu River looked at TIANYAO''s confused appearance and wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t make a sound, because this confusion can only rely on himself, and others can''t intervene at all.


    However, once TIANYAO has passed this confused period, her accomplishments and beliefs will be greatly improved, and it may not be impossible to reshape the immortal soul.


    "Hey... Fate comes from, let it be!"


    The king of Chu River sighed and shook his head.


    "TIANYAO, let''s go. The second prison has returned to normal. Now I need to baptize the second prison with the law of the yellow spring and make the second prison return to normal!"


    "Ah... Ok..."


    TIANYAO nodded. Although she was confused, her character was the one who made everything perfect, so she temporarily suppressed her confusion and focused on reshaping the second prison.


    At this time, ye Xu has also returned to the ruins. He took out the blood mark and put it on the top of the invincible God of war. He saw that the blood thorn on the invincible God of war suddenly slowly turned into a pool of thick blood, slowly drilled into the blood mark, and the breath of the invincible God of war also increased.


    "Hoo..."


    The blood spurs went away, and the unbeaten God of war woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, and the world in front of him gradually became clear.


    Seeing the invincible God of war wake up, Tianhong, Qin Tian, medical saint, boxing God and others immediately showed joy.


    "God of war, you finally wake up!"


    "Great, God of war, are you okay?"


    "Hoo, the God of war wakes up and can finally rest assured!"


    The invincible God of War slowly sat up, smiled at the people and said, "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    After that, the invincible God of war put his eyes on Ye Xu and said seriously, "thank you!"


    Although he fell into a coma, he didn''t know anything about the outside world. He knew what ye Xu did.


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his hand and said, "you''re welcome. In order to protect the last line of defense in our yellow spring world, your Excellency the God of war has worked hard and made great achievements. This time, he was secretly calculated by the king of the blood pool. We should make efforts!"


    The fist God said fiercely, "hum, damn blood pool king, I won''t let him go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, the king of the blood pool is dead!"


    "What..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at Ye Xu with an unbelievable expression.


    The blood pool king was an ancient blood devil, immortal, but ye Xu said that the blood pool king was dead. How could this be possible.


    Seeing the people''s expressions, ye Xu knew that they didn''t believe it. When what was about to happen, he simply said it again.


    "In this way, the king of Chu River got out of trouble and temporarily trapped the king of the blood pool by using his cultivation skills. After that, as long as the broken king of the blood pool is locked in the flames of hell and burned, he will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the people put down their hearts and smiled.


    The fist God hummed, "it''s cheap for him!"

 Chapter 1860

    In the next few days, the soul of the invincible God of war gradually recovered.


    In the outside world, as ye Xu said, the ghost body gradually disappeared, and the first and second prisons of hell also showed soul light again.


    With the joint efforts of King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang, Wandao prison and Jianghai prison also temporarily returned to normal, and the two prisons were connected, with a great increase in soul power.


    After the two prisons returned to normal, people in the ruins were relieved at the periphery of hell.


    With the existence of Wandao prison and Jianghai prison, the power of the ninth Pluto will no longer affect them.


    The invincible God of war and others relaxed and enjoyed a rare leisure time. For so many years, they were trapped in the periphery of the yellow spring world, under the constant attacks of ghosts and demons, and lived trembling every day. If they were not souls, they would have been scared to death alive.


    Rao is so. Everyone''s spirit is like a long bow full of bowstrings. They are very nervous. If ye Xu doesn''t appear, their bowstring will break sooner or later.


    But now, the ghost body disappeared. The first prison, Wandao prison and the second prison, Jianghai prison, have returned to normal. There are Wandao king and Chu Jiang king. People don''t have to worry about being attacked anymore.


    Ye Xu is the only one who is loose outside and tight inside. He has been silently studying that miracle.


    Miracles are called unimaginable existence in both heaven and earth. Naturally, they have unimaginable wonderful powers. If ye Xu can understand the wonderful use of this spiritual thing, he has enough confidence to improve his strength by a large margin. Even now the ninth Pluto is coming, he doesn''t care.


    "The spirit comes from the will. As long as the will is strong enough, the spirit will be stronger. This group of spiritual things is not the spirit left by the living creatures, so where will it come from!"


    "This spirit has no independent will, but it is vast. It is really wonderful!"


    "Sure enough, it is an unimaginable existence in heaven and earth. I really can''t imagine it, but I use the four strange array to decompose it and replace heaven with people. It will certainly give full play to its real power!"


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the array crazy came over. He saw Ye Xu smiling and immediately said with a smile: "Ye Shao, what''s so happy to think of?"


    Ye Xu said: "naturally, the invincible God of war has fully recovered. Now the first prison and the second prison in the world have completely restored stability. Shouldn''t all kinds of good things be happy?"


    The array laughed wildly and said: "it''s really worth being happy, but it''s still too early to be happy now. After all, jiuzhong hell has only recovered its second. There are not only six ancient demon kings waiting for us to conquer, but also the final demon head jiuzhong Pluto. We don''t have any high time yet!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "well, I know, but I don''t want to participate in it. The cause and effect involved is too big!"


    "What, ye Shao, you don''t participate!"


    The array maniac was surprised. The unbeaten God of war could be saved this time. Thanks to Ye Xu''s hard work against the ancient demon king and the king of blood pool, he saved the king of Wan Dao and the king of Chu River, so that the first two prisons could be restored.


    It can be said that ye Xu''s ability has become one of the most important forces for people to restore the world of the yellow spring, but now ye Xu is going to give up, and the array crazy can''t accept this change for a time.


    "Ye Shao, do you... Want to watch the yellow spring world destroyed?"


    Ye Xu looked at the anxious array maniac and suddenly smiled: "array maniac, you misunderstood me. What I said about not participating in the world of the yellow spring doesn''t mean I don''t help you, but I have another purpose and won''t focus on rebuilding the world of the yellow spring!"


    "What I need can only be obtained by defeating the ninth Pluto, so I have to treat the ninth Pluto anyway! To see the ninth Pluto, I must kill the remaining six demon kings, which I can''t avoid!"


    "But I won''t do anything else except to deal with these six demon kings!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, array crazy''s face was a little better.


    "I see. In that case... We can still accept it!"


    "By the way, the king of ten thousand ways and the king of Chu River are here. They are with the unbeaten God of war. Now they need you!"


    The array scratched his head wildly. He was surprised by Ye Xu''s words. Now he remembered his purpose.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, he stood up and came to the Relic Hall with the array maniac.


    At this time, in the hall, the king of ten thousand ways and the king of Chu River are above them. As the Lord of the yellow spring hell, they have enough identity and strength to crush the people.


    The invincible God of war sits at the head of the king of ten thousand ways and the king of Chu River. Although he is powerful and respected by ten thousand people, the two kings are the ruler of one prison after all. He is granted the law of the yellow spring by the virgin of the yellow spring, and his status is not comparable.


    Next, there are three people: boxing God, medical saint, Tianhong and Qin Tian.


    The last two chairs are empty. One is crazy and the other is Ye Xu''s.


    The figure flashed, and ye Xu and array maniac came together. As soon as their figure appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    In particular, King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang did not look at the array maniac at all, but looked at Ye Xu with slightly reverent eyes.


    The man who has the power to create rules.


    "Ye Shao is here. Please sit down!"


    King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang stood up and said respectfully.


    Seeing that King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang respected Ye Xu so much, the invincible God of war and others were also slightly surprised.


    What kind of people are king Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang, who are in charge of the existence of a layer of hell. Regardless of identity, status, strength and prestige, they are the best choice.


    It''s not polite to say that among the experts present, except the invincible God of war who can talk to the second king because of his reputation, others, such as boxing God, Tianhong, Qin Tian, medical saint and array maniac, are not qualified to talk to the second king at all.


    After all, they were just the souls in nine prisons.


    Now the king Wan Dao and the king Chu Jiang actually took the initiative to say hello to Ye Xu, which surprised everyone.


    In fact, we can''t blame everyone for this. At that time, ye Xu said that he was vague when he rescued the second king. He just said that he helped the king of Wandao leave the stone mill mountain of Wandao, and helped TIANYAO light four altars and release the king of Chu River.


    So people thought it was Ye Xu''s good luck.


    But now seeing the look and actions of the two kings, people know that the things are definitely not so simple.


    Seeing the surprised expression of the people, ye Xu also knew that some things could not be concealed after all. He smiled bitterly and said, "two adults, are you kidding!"

 Chapter 1861

    Wan Dao Wang said with a smile, "it''s Ye Shao who''s joking. If it weren''t for your help, the king of Chu River and I would have been terrified now. Where can we stand here and talk to you well!"


    The king of Chujiang also said, "the king of 10000 is right. If ye Shao hadn''t lit the four altars, how could I break the seal so easily!"


    "Hey, in fact, I immediately cut out more than half of the soul body and forcibly sealed myself. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. After all, although the seal prevented the erosion of the sea of blood, it also prevented the possibility of breaking my seal. Only lighting four altars can unlock the seal!"


    "Now think about it. If any altar is destroyed by the king of the blood pool, I will be sealed forever. Now think about it. What a fear, so ye Shao, thank you..."


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile: "don''t flatter me, you two adults. In fact, I didn''t make much effort. Many things happened by chance!"


    King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang looked at each other and saw the smile and clarity in each other''s eyes. Of course, they knew that ye Xu was clearly refusing, but secretly told them that there were outsiders here.


    The two kings are not ordinary. After guessing Ye Xu''s mind, they didn''t insist. They immediately nodded and said, "at least Ye Xu has occupied most of the credit, which can''t be denied!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "well, I still admit it!"


    "Well, ye Shao, you have made such great contributions that you can stand here so calmly and say hello to us. I admire you!"


    At this time, the boxing God shouted.


    Then the medical saint and array maniac also agreed.


    "Yes, ye Shao, you are too calm!"


    "Yes, if I rescued the two adults, I''m afraid I would have been too excited to sleep!"


    Although the unbeaten God of war and Tianhong Qin Tian knew Ye Xu''s strength for a long time, they still felt a burst of exclamation when they heard the words of the second king.


    Ye Xu directly sat in the last position and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, you can''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. Since Lord Wan DaoWang and Lord Chu Jiang came at the same time, there should be something important to say!"


    King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang looked at each other, and then king Wan Dao said with a smile, "King Chu Jiang, the third prison is closer to the second prison. It''s up to you!"


    The king of Chu River thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let me tell you!"


    He cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this time I came together with the king of ten thousand ways. I have something to discuss with you!"


    Hearing the words of the king of Chu Jiang, the people suddenly looked cold. After all, as the king in charge of a prison, there are few things that can make him serious.


    But once serious, it also means that this matter is no small matter.


    The king of Chu Jiang looked around for a moment, and then continued: "frightening you, the first prison and the second prison have returned to normal. I have cleared all the blood sea left by the king of blood pool, and the soul of life and death from the first prison has gradually come to the second prison!"


    "But just half an hour ago, the emperor of the third prison challenged me!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked cold.


    After the second prison, there was the third prison of huangquan. The original prison owner was the emperor of song, but he was suppressed after the emergence of the ninth Pluto, just like the king of Wan Dao and the king of Chu Jiang.


    Emperor song was different from other leaders of huangquan prison. His predecessor was an emperor, so he had the spirit of emperor and strong strength. The souls who entered the third prison were severely punished.


    Relying on his powerful strength, the ninth Pluto suppressed the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and then released an ancient evil emperor as a gatekeeper.


    The ancient evil emperor himself was also born as an emperor, but he was extremely tyrannical. His name was above all emperors, so he was self styled as all emperors.


    After he took charge of the third prison, he released all the cruel souls, and then built a city to make the third prison like a real kingdom.


    Just let Ye Xu and the invincible God of war and others wonder why at this time, Emperor Wan will suddenly challenge the king of Chu River?


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Knowing the doubts in the hearts of the people, the king of Chu Jiang immediately opened his mouth and explained, "the emperor sent me a challenge and wants to bet on the soul of the emperor of song to fight a decisive battle with us!"


    "A showdown? What kind of showdown?"


    "Hum, the ten thousand emperors are looking for death. We have the two adults, the ten thousand kings and the king of Chu River, taking the lead, and the invincible God of war. Ye Shao and others help. Isn''t the only ten thousand emperors looking for death!"


    Boxing God, array maniac and others issued disdainful words one after another.


    But those who were calm and thoughtful, such as ye Xu and the invincible God of war, did not speak. They just looked at the king of Chu River calmly.


    It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to challenge suddenly.


    I know that I have two kings on my side and the blessing of experts such as the invincible God of war. If I fight with the power of one person, I will find my own way to death.


    Sure enough, the king of Chu Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be happy first. I''m afraid you won''t laugh when you know the rules of the challenge!"


    "Challenge the rules?"


    Everyone''s heart was cold and could challenge the rule that made the king of Chu River smile bitterly. I''m afraid it would be difficult if it wasn''t for this rule.


    The invincible God of war said, "I''m afraid the biggest difficulty lies under this challenge rule, under the king of Chu River!"


    The king of Chu River nodded and said, "yes, this challenge rule is very difficult for me and Wang Wandao, and it''s not easy to deal with!"


    Hearing the dignified tone of the king of Chu River, the fist God and array maniac also frowned.


    "The emperor put forward a very wonderful challenge rule. He will open up a separate battlefield for us to duel, but the duel rules are unheard of!"


    "He asked both the enemy and ourselves to send a representative to enter the battlefield alone!"


    "The ghosts of various ancient generals will appear randomly in the battlefield. When the representatives of the enemy and ourselves can''t fight, they will recruit the ghosts of ancient generals, find out the hidden treasures and annihilate the enemy!"


    After that, the king of Chu River looked at the stunned people and said with a bitter smile, "now you know why I came with the king of ten thousand ways!"


    "Because of this, Wang Wan and I can''t do it..."


    The invincible God of war and others looked at each other and saw the look of surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    Recruiting the dead to fight is an unheard of fighting method.


    When you can''t do it yourself, it all depends on your own command and luck.


    If we can recruit strong generals, we will have a great chance of winning. On the contrary, we will lose.

 Chapter 1862

    For a moment, all the people present were silent.


    Or King Wan DaoWang broke his silence: "I discussed with King Chu Jiang that we can''t not fight this duel, because it''s related to the soul of the Song Emperor, we have no other choice!"


    "It''s just that this battle is too difficult and full of too much luck, so we must choose a person with both wisdom and courage to participate in the competition!"


    As soon as the words "both wisdom and courage" came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the invincible God of war.


    The invincible God of war, shot one by one, directly came out from the front of the ninth Pluto, guarding the last line of defense of the soul. It is precisely because of the existence of the invincible God of war, so up to now, the ruins still exist. They have not been broken by the ancient demon king, so that those guilty souls fled to the world.


    His courage is invincible and his strength is strong. He is the best person to participate in the competition.


    But the unbeaten God of war hesitated. It''s not his fear, but such a game, which has nothing to do with cultivation. It depends more on the ready response and comprehensive ability.


    His cultivation is indeed strong and his courage is enough, but this duel depends more on luck and comprehensive ability than on blindly rushing forward. After all, this luck occupies the vast majority of duels, and the invincible God of war really doesn''t have an advantage.


    He didn''t shy away, and immediately said, "if it''s a frontal fight with the ten thousand emperors, I''ll never let it go, and I''ll never lose! But I''m afraid I''m not the best candidate for a game that depends on luck and comprehensive ability! "


    The boxing God immediately shouted, "Lord God of war, you are the strongest among us. You are not the best candidate. Who else!"


    "Hehe, boxing God, don''t get excited. I think the invincible God of war is right. This kind of competition is too accidental. The most important thing is that you can''t and can''t fight, so what''s more tested is calm judgment and comprehensive command ability. On these two points, the invincible God of war is not the best candidate!"


    Seeing that the boxing God was so excited, Wan DaoWang explained with a smile.


    The invincible God of war also echoed: "yes, what the king of ten thousand Tao said is very reasonable. This kind of competition is useless only by courage and force. Only calm judgment and the ability of immediate response can!"


    The boxing God muttered, "even your Excellency the God of war is not qualified. Where are we qualified..."


    The unbeaten God of war suddenly smiled: "I''m not qualified, and you''re not qualified, but someone here is qualified..."


    As soon as they said this, King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang suddenly smiled, then turned their heads together with the unbeaten God of war and looked at the end of the seat.


    With the three people''s eyes, boxing God and others also looked at the past and just met Ye Xu''s stunned eyes.


    "Well, it can''t be me!"


    Ye Xu pointed to himself with a bitter smile and said.


    The king of Chujiang said with a smile, "who else can it be without you? The invincible God of war is not suitable for such a duel. King Wan and I can''t participate because of the law of the yellow spring. Among the rest..."


    Although the king of Chu River didn''t finish his words, the meaning of the words was understood.


    The fist God is irritable and impulsive. He is easily impulsive after a little provocation. He is the first excluded target.


    Tianhong Qin Tian has enough accomplishments and is proficient in swordsmanship, but he specializes in kendo all his life and knows nothing about battlefield operations.


    As for array maniacs and medical saints, they are good at their own ways, such as array and alchemy, but they are only limited to their own ways. If they are asked to go to the battlefield to command the war, they will be defeated every minute.


    So the only candidate left is Ye Xu.


    He doesn''t seem so prominent, but he gives people a strong sense of security. It seems that as long as he starts, he will win.


    Ye Xu looked at everyone with a wry smile, then smiled and said, "can I choose to refuse?"


    King Chujiang said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t! All the hopes of Ye Xu, Emperor song and the third prison are pinned on you!"


    Ye Xu hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, I haven''t promised!"


    Wan DaoWang smiled: "Ye Xu, I know you don''t want to be involved too much, but you have to do this, because it''s for you!"


    "Come to me? What does the king mean..."


    A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    A dignified look appeared in the eyes of King Wan Dao.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been watched by blue shadow..."


    "Blue shadow!"


    Ye Xu frowned, and the figure of a person who was completely independent of cause and effect reappeared in his mind.


    "It''s him!"


    The king of Chujiang said in amazement, "what? Do you know Lan Ying?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know. I just met him once. This man... Is very strange!"


    The king of Chu River showed a suddenly enlightened expression and said, "I see. You''ve seen him. No wonder he wants to be so targeted at you!"


    At this time, the invincible God of war said solemnly: "who is the blue shadow? It can persuade the emperor to deal with Ye Xu in this way!"


    Wang Dao Wan: "No one knows the origin of blue shadow. He seems to have existed before the virgin of the yellow spring controls the world of the yellow spring. Blue shadow is not bound by the power of the yellow spring and can freely go anywhere in the world of the yellow spring. His actions rely entirely on his own interests. Whether it is the virgin of the yellow spring or the ninth Pluto, it seems that he acquiesced in his behavior, which is very strange!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the words of the king, the people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    How terrible it is to be a person who is not bound by any rules.


    The array maniac couldn''t help but say, "he is not bound by the rules of the yellow spring. If he wants to fight others, he can only be beaten and can''t fight back?"


    Chujiang Wang said with a smile, "but don''t worry too much. Although blue shadow is not bound by the law of the yellow spring, he has never touched any dead soul, just relying on his interest to travel around the yellow spring world!"


    "I don''t know why this time, ye Xu became his goal and asked him to instruct the ten thousand emperors to challenge the rules!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and suddenly smiled: "ha ha, if it''s him, it seems that I can''t escape. Well, fight!"


    Seeing that ye Xu agreed to the challenge, Wang Wandao and King Chujiang showed a smile on their faces.


    "Ye Xu, you should be careful. The blue shadow is trying to deal with you. It will set many traps!"


    "Ha, isn''t that better? He''s more curious about me, and I''m more curious about him!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, and a fierce light flashed across his eyes.


    Since he saw blue shadow, he always felt that this person was a little strange. There should be no one without cause and effect in the world, but he really had no cause and effect.

 Chapter 1863

    Ye Xu didn''t think about the origin of blue shadow, but he didn''t have a clue. That is, the son of the original family, who controls the existence of the pillar of omen, has countless causal threads.


    So far, everyone, including Ye Xu, has countless causal threads. The younger the age, the less the cause and effect, and the older the age, the more the cause and effect.


    If you are young, you will have less contact, so there will be less cause and effect.


    With the increase of age, rich experience and more things, natural causes and consequences will increase, which is inevitable.


    But blue shadow has no cause and effect. There is no cause and effect thread.


    But he clearly contacted many people. Why didn''t he have a causal thread?


    Ye Xu can''t figure it out. Lan Ying is too strange.


    It''s also an interesting thing that such a strange person is right to himself!


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up, and a faint sense of war burned in his eyes.


    King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang saw the war intention in Ye Xu''s eyes and were surprised. Even in the face of the existence of ancient demon king and blood pool king, ye Xu''s eyes were still calm, but when he heard the blue shadow against himself, he burned his war intention.


    "This battle, I''m afraid it''s surging!"


    The same words rose in the hearts of King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang.


    "Well, ye Xu, now that you have decided, let''s go now! The people of emperor WAN are outside the second prison!"


    The king of Chu River said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded and stood up.


    He moved, and the invincible God of war and others stood up.


    "Ye Xu, your business is our business. We''ll go with you!"


    "Well, you..."


    Looking at the people who were more excited than himself, ye Xu had a feeling of bitter laughter, but he knew it was the kindness of the people and couldn''t bear to refuse. He immediately smiled and said, "OK, but if I lose, you are not allowed to say sarcastic words!"


    The invincible God of war and others immediately laughed.


    In the laughter, everyone flew up and went to the third prison.


    At this time, in the third prison, Emperor Wan frowned and looked at blue shadow.


    "Why are you in such trouble? My army killed me directly. Can only two disabled kings and a group of waste stop me?"


    Blue shadow said with a smile: "the army directly killed it? Ha ha... The ancient demon king and blood pool king have tried, but they died..."


    Emperor Wan snorted coldly, "this king is different from them..."


    Blue shadow said faintly, "in my eyes, you are no different from them!"


    "You..."


    Emperor Wan''s right hand tightened, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Blue shadow said, "don''t be angry. It''s useless to be angry. You can''t kill me. You''ll only waste your strength and even push me to the enemy''s side. At that time, the ninth Pluto will be very unhappy!"


    "Hum..."


    Emperor Wan snorted coldly and pressed down his anger.


    Blue shadow said with a smile, "well, Emperor Wan, I know what you want to say, but you don''t understand how terrible the human named Ye Xu is!"


    "I have never seen an existence that can control my destiny so easily!"


    "Joke, control your destiny, it''s impossible!"


    Emperor Wan sniffed at Lan Ying''s words.


    Lan Ying smiled and didn''t explain much. He saw much more than others.


    In his eyes, everyone looked dull, like a string puppet.


    But ye Xu is different. He is like a hot sun, shining brightly, and his aura rushes into the sky. He is completely unaffected by external factors. Lan Ying has never seen such an existence. Even the emergence of Ye Xu startles the power in Lan Ying.


    That force is not an ordinary force. As far as blue shadow knows, only the other three forces in the universe can compete with the forces in his own body, but they are only comparable.


    But there are two forces in Ye Xu''s body. When Lan Ying met Ye Xu, he felt the restlessness of the forces in his body. This is something he has never encountered. Even the powerful virgin of the yellow spring and the ninth Pluto don''t have such forces.


    Under such curiosity, Lanying took the initiative to ask the emperor to set such a law.


    Although emperor Wan was unhappy, he nodded and agreed because of the position of blue shadow in front of the ninth Pluto.


    "Hoo, they should have discussed it too. Let''s go!"


    Blue shadow looked up at the sky and smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Ten thousand emperors flew up and flew towards the connection point between the second prison and the third prison.


    Blue shadow seems to predict. He said that the time is almost the same, so it must be the time. This strange ability is that the ninth Pluto doesn''t have.


    Sure enough, when Lan Ying and Emperor Wan just arrived, the shadow in the sky flashed, and King Wan Dao, King Chu Jiang and others also flew over with Ye Xu.


    The enemy and ourselves stood on both sides of the road, looking coldly at each other.


    The eyes of King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang are on emperor Wan, and so are the eyes of emperor Wan.


    But ye Xu''s eyes found Lanying for the first time, and Lanying''s eyes were the same.


    Looking at each other, blue shadow grinned: "meet again!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I see you again!"


    "I helped you again this time!"


    Blue shadow said with a smile.


    Ye Xu said, "but I don''t need help!"


    "You can''t refuse without asking for help in return! You can''t refuse, can you?"


    Lan Ying seemed to know ye Xu''s answer long ago and said with a smile.


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and smiled gently.


    While Lan Ying was talking to Ye Xu, King Jiang of Chu stepped forward and looked at emperor Wan.


    "Emperor Wan, stop fighting tenaciously. Follow the ninth Pluto, you have only one way to die!"


    Emperor Wan laughed wildly: "hum, it''s a joke. King Chujiang, if someone hadn''t helped you, would you still have life to stand here and talk to the king?"


    The king of Chu River frowned and said, "then let''s stop talking nonsense. See Zhenzhang under our hands. Where''s the emperor of song?"


    The emperor sneered and waved with one hand. A black cage appeared in the void and fell to the ground.


    In the black cage, there was a man in Imperial clothes squatting. The man had a big face and ears, and his face was dignified. Although he fell into a deep coma, he still didn''t reduce his imperial spirit by half. He was the real person in charge of the third prison.


    Emperor song!


    Seeing the appearance of emperor song, King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang changed their faces and glared at emperor Wan.


    "Bold emperor Wan, how dare you imprison emperor song like this!"


    Emperor Wan said with a sneer: "hum, Emperor song didn''t appreciate it. It''s my kindness to leave him a way to live!"

 Chapter 1864

    The faces of King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang were very ugly.


    Judging from the appearance of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he was not only tortured, but even drained of the law of the yellow spring.


    At the moment, the body of emperor Wan is obviously surrounded by a layer of yellow spring law, which comes from the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    Emperor Wan sneered, "now you have the opportunity to win the game. Emperor song takes you away, but you can''t win the game. Leave your power of the Yellow Spring Law and become your slave forever!"


    "You won''t succeed!"


    The king of Chu River said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha... Is this king successful? It''s not your has the final say!" King Chu River relied on the strength of others to live by luck. Don''t be too arrogant. You don''t put it in the eyes of this king!


    King Chujiang shook his fists and showed anger, but he also knew that he was not the opponent of emperor Wan at the moment.


    Emperor Wan himself is one of the fierce souls. His strength is strong. In addition, he has absorbed the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and his strength is much greater than one plus one.


    Although the king of ten thousand Tao restored most of the power of the law of the yellow spring in the river of the yellow spring, he also consumed a lot.


    The king of Chu River is a remnant soul. In addition, in order to deal with the king of blood pool, he also consumed too much power, resulting in insufficient power now.


    So the two of them, together, really don''t have to beat ten thousand emperors.


    Emperor Wan waved with one hand and the cage containing emperor song flew up. Then the black streamer appeared and turned into a door of different space. The cage containing emperor song directly disappeared into the door of different space.


    "The battlefield has been opened, and I have put sacrifices in it. King Wan Dao, King Chu Jiang, let your people in! I want to see who is the king''s opponent!"


    The blue shadow on one side smiled at Ye Xu and said, "good luck. Can you win this time?"


    Ye Xu stared at Lan Ying and said faintly, "isn''t the answer already in your heart?"


    Blue shadow frowned slightly, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    He doesn''t know why he cares about ye Xu so much. He uses tricks to deal with Ye Xu again and again, but Lan Ying can''t help it.


    Even he didn''t know whether he was destroying Ye Xu or helping Ye Xu.


    Blue shadow took a deep breath, then took out a shackle from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    "Take the soul lock and enter the battlefield!"


    Ye Xu looked at the shackles on the ground and smiled: "I won''t take them alone!"


    Blue shadow said faintly: "of course, the emperor will bring it. At least in this game, I can guarantee fairness!"


    With that, he took out another shackle from his arms and handed it to the ten thousand emperors.


    Emperor Wan frowned slightly. This kind of soul lock can completely imprison his soul power. This kind of imprisonment is not just to seal the soul power, but also contains a special power. Anyway, Emperor Wan''s ability can''t break free.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous to let the king be shackled!"


    Blue shadow said with a smile, "Your Excellency emperor, everything is for the game, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Wan clenched his teeth and put the soul lock on his hands. Then his body sank fiercely, and all the soul power was completely sealed.


    Ye Xu also picked up the soul lock and put it on his hand.


    As soon as he locked his upper body, he immediately felt that the soul force of his whole body slowed down by more than 90%, and his body was much heavier.


    "Yes!"


    He frowned slightly, but he didn''t worry too much, because he didn''t have only soul power.


    At this time, Lan Ying smiled.


    "Hehe, I know everyone has their own means, but in order to ensure fairness, that''s the only way!"


    His hands moved, and suddenly two beams of light pierced into the foreheads of Ye Xu and Emperor Wan.


    At the next moment, ye Xu and Emperor Wan shook their bodies and were forcibly extracted a trace of soul power.


    This silk soul force is very weak and may even annihilate at any time.


    As soon as the blue shadow''s eyes lit up, a silver white force spread out and wrapped the two soul forces.


    The two threads of soul force moved slightly and turned into the shapes of Ye Xu and the king of Chu River.


    "Sealing the soul lock is just to lock your respective soul bodies. It''s your soul silk that really competes. Don''t worry, this soul silk can''t bear any power. In this way... It''s fair!"


    With that, Lan Ying moved his hands and broke the soul silk of Ye Xu and the king of Chu River into the door of different space.


    The bodies of Ye Xu and Emperor Wan moved at the same time, and the spirit transferred to the soul silk.


    "Well, it''s really watertight!"


    Ye Xu looked at the silver power that wrapped him. It was a power he had never seen before. This power was mysterious and unpredictable, which gave Ye Xu an ethereal feeling, as if he could not see through and guess the future.


    He tried to use his soul power, and sure enough, there was a heart piercing pain in his body.


    "I can''t bear a trace of soul power!"


    After trying to make the soul power ineffective, ye Xu used the spirit power again and found that the spirit power could be used, but only a trace could be used.


    "Mental power can be used a little. Fortunately, I got the miracle, otherwise I really have to rely on luck!"


    With spiritual strength as the backing, ye Xu felt much more at ease. Although it was only a trace, it was enough to play a decisive role in the war.


    After breaking the cloud and sending an urgent telegram, ye Xu felt his body falling continuously and went to the unknown place.


    In front of him, ye Xu felt like he was shuttling through the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xu suddenly felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he had come to an inexplicable place.


    Green mountains, green water, birds, flowers.


    Ye Xu frowned because he came to a real world.


    He looked at his hands and felt a real movement.


    "Eh, my flesh has recovered! What''s going on..."


    It seems that he felt the doubt in Ye Xu''s heart, and the silver light wrapped around Ye Xu moved slightly and turned into a blue shadow.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the real me, but the mental power I left in advance. After that, it will disappear!"


    It seems that he is afraid that ye Xu will misunderstand. Lan Ying explains as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Ye Xu looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the blue shadow looked dull and his words were not very coherent. It was indeed a spiritual projection.


    "This is a real world, but there is no warrior. Only talents with star potential can use the silver light I left to detect the target stars you need to detect. The highest is five-star talents, but the real ability of this star talent needs to be explored by yourself!"


    "The time in this world stops, that is to say, no matter how long it takes, the people, things and things in this world will not change!"

 Chapter 1865

    Blue shadow''s spiritual projection then said: "here, you need to find talents, cultivate talents, do everything you want to do, and finally defeat your opponents!"


    "There are no cities in this world, only many tribes. You need to find these tribes, find out the talents among the tribes, and then train them and recruit troops!"


    "In this war, there are no rules. Defeating your opponent is the only purpose! Good luck!"


    As the last sentence fell, the light of blue shadow disappeared into the void.


    Ye Xu frowned and raised his right hand. Sure enough, the silver light wrapped around his body floated in front of him, and a line of small characters appeared.


    "Ye Xu! None..."


    "Well, this nonsense means that I don''t have anyone to use now? Hehe! Interesting..."


    Ye Xu stretched out and said with a slow smile, "I haven''t met such a game for a long time!"


    He looked around and found that there were no people in the wilderness.


    "Just now, Lan Ying said that there are many tribes here. We need to look for these tribes, and then find talents to cultivate, huh..."


    Ye Xu nodded and turned slowly.


    "There is no sunrise or sunset here, and I don''t know the direction. Then go in one direction! It all depends on what luck can meet!"


    He now has only a trace of soul power and can only walk on his own feet.


    After walking for a long time, ye Xu still didn''t see any people, but he met many wild animals.


    His face did not show a disappointed expression, but more curious about the world.


    "Well, there is no difference between this world and the real world. Could it be that blue shadow used his power to forcibly pull the soul of emperor Wan and me to a small world?"


    "I can''t reach this power. Why does blue shadow have this power? Um..."


    "When you think of his identity without cause and effect, the origin is really mysterious!"


    Ye Xu thought and walked. Suddenly, he heard a slight voice coming.


    "Haha... Haha..."


    The sound of trees falling was accompanied by a dull cry.


    "Hey, someone..."


    At first hearing the voice of people, ye Xu''s eyes lit up. Someone represented that he had taken the first step towards success.


    He hurried two steps faster and soon saw a group of loggers working in full swing.


    These loggers worked in groups of two or three. Their arms and thighs were very thick. At the same time, the power of holding the axe in the palm of their hand was very great.


    What makes Ye Xu notice is that most of the 100 people who log are in teams, but one of the most burly people logs alone.


    Loggers cut wood all year round, and their limbs and muscles are very thick, but the strength of this burly man''s limbs is thicker than others.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to shine a silver light and looked at the burly man.


    "Hum..."


    With a soft sound, four stars appeared on the silver light.


    "Well, I''m lucky. The first person to meet four stars. Although he is only a lumberjack, he is absolutely capable to live in the world!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth. He didn''t feel disappointed because all the people he met were loggers. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    He used the silver light to look at other loggers and found that these loggers looked only two stars at most.


    "Two hundred people, loggers, fun!"


    Ye Xu smiled, then walked out of the dense forest and immediately startled the loggers.


    "Eh, young man, how dare you dare to walk alone in the forest without fear of being eaten by wild animals?"


    The burly man looked at Ye Xu with a surprised expression in his eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I got lost in the forest when I first came here. I heard the sound of logging just now, so I came here!"


    "Oh, I see. You''re lucky, young man. There are wild animals everywhere in the forest! My name is Li Mu, young man, and you!"


    The burly man shouted, very angry, and his voice was like thunder.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "my name is Ye Xu. Do you live nearby?"


    Li Mu smiled simply and honestly, "yes, we are all people living near here!"


    "Well, what are you logging for?"


    Ye Xu casually patted those ancient trees and found that the texture of these ancient trees was extremely hard.


    It is not only hard, but also very flexible.


    Li Mu smiled bitterly and said, "we cut wood for the fat cow tribe. Use this wood to exchange food! Within a thousand miles, only the fat cow tribe has food to exchange!"


    "Well, I see! How many people in your tribe live on logging?"


    Ye Xu asked calmly. Because he has silver light, people in the world naturally have a sense of trust in him.


    Li Mu smiled: "yes, we all make a living by logging! One kilogram of wood here can be exchanged for one kilogram of grain! "


    "Well, a kilo of wood can be exchanged for a kilo of grain!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. The wood here is very good. It can be used to do a lot of things, but it can only be used to exchange a kilogram of grain. It''s too wasteful.


    But Li Mu and others smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. We can''t beat those fierce beasts. We have no other ability. We can only rely on logging for food!"


    "Hey, it''s just that wood is easy to saturate. Now one kilogram can only be changed to half a kilogram of grain. If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll be hungry!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "are there many wild animals here?"


    Li Mu nodded and said, "there are a lot of social beasts with strong destructive power, so we feel strange when you come out of the forest!"


    Ye Xu smiled. Although these loggers seemed useless, they were the first tribe he met. He would accept them anyway.


    In Ye Xu''s eyes, there are no useless people in the world, only those who can''t dig.


    Although these loggers have little combat effectiveness, sometimes their combat effectiveness is not just fighting.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu said, "since these woods can''t be exchanged for food, it''s better to hunt faster!"


    "Hunting?"


    Li Mu and others smiled bitterly and said, "although we have some strength, we can''t beat those fierce tigers and leopards! Young man, don''t joke!"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I''m not kidding. If I take you to solve the food problem, are you willing to obey me?"


    Under the silver light, Li Mu and others nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1866

    Led by Li Mu and others, ye Xu followed them to the Mu tribe.


    A very simple name.


    The wood tribe is not big, only more than 300 people. Except for Li Mu and other 100 woodcutters, the rest are old and weak women and children. They all look Caise and walk with vain steps. Especially those young women who take two steps one by one will breathe for a while. They are obviously hungry.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "they are..."


    Li Mu sighed and said, "no way. The tribal food is not enough. We can only eat it in order. We loggers are the source of tribal food. We have to eat enough to work. We have eaten 70% of the food alone. The remaining 20% of the food is for children. They are still young. Although we can''t eat enough, 10% of the food is enough!"


    "There is still 10% food for the elderly in the family. Although these elders have no strength, we can never give them up!"


    "When everyone finishes eating, the only little soup left is for women!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "no wonder..."


    Seeing Li Mu and others coming back, people in the tribe won one after another. A beautiful looking woman with a tiger headed child came to Li Mu and smiled and handed over the water bowl.


    With a simple and honest smile, Li Mu raised the bowl and gulped a cool drink.


    "After a day''s work, be hungry and eat bread!"


    The woman opened the basket with a smile and took out a stack of cakes. Ye Xu keenly saw that when the woman took out the cakes, her throat rolled.


    Li Mu took the cake and ate it.


    The woman picked up the cloth and helped Li Mu wipe his sweat.


    This is just a microcosm of the wooden tribe, and so are other families. This small tribe with only more than 100 households is surprisingly harmonious.


    "Hey..."


    For a moment, ye Xu had a little hesitation. For such a simple tribe, he had to take them to the battlefield. In the face of blood, was it a little cruel.


    But the hesitation soon disappeared, because ye Xu knew that if he didn''t take them to the battlefield, these people would starve to death here sooner or later.


    Because there will only be less and less food.


    Just then, someone suddenly roared.


    "Wolf, it''s the wolf. Everybody hide!"


    The scream broke the peace, and the people of the wood tribe immediately looked frightened and turned their heads and ran towards the house.


    Li Mu was also surprised and hurriedly shouted, "everybody go back to the house!"


    He stretched out his hand and picked up his son. Then he picked up his woman in his other hand and ran to the house.


    The houses of the wooden tribe are very simple. They are all made of wood. There are many traces of teeth on these wood. It seems that they are often attacked by wild animals.


    With a slight frown and a flash of body shape, ye Xu has fallen on the roof of Li Mu.


    The next moment, the wolf howled.


    "Oh..."


    The shadow flickered, and countless wild wolves flew into the wood tribe and began to bite wantonly.


    These wolves gnawed at whatever they saw. They smelled the smell of fresh blood and meat and rushed directly to the house of Li Mu and others.


    But the hard wood blocked the way. The wolf stretched out his claws and penetrated through the gap of the wood to catch the people in the house.


    The sharp wolf claws left deep claw marks on the wooden house.


    The people of the wooden tribe hid in the house, and the family hugged each other and trembled.


    Only a few brave people, such as boss Li, held firewood axes. When their wife and children stood behind them, they clenched their teeth and prepared to fight with the wild wolves.


    Seeing that he couldn''t reach the people in the house, the wolf was even more fierce and began to hit directly.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The tough body hit the wooden house hard. The whole house was fighting and made a harsh friction sound, as if it might break at any time.


    Suddenly, there was a scream. A wooden house finally couldn''t stand the impact and was hit with a big hole.


    A wolf was short and went straight into half its body.


    The people in the room suddenly screamed.


    The woodcutter waved his axe and cut at the wolf.


    Because he was too nervous, the axe did not cut accurately, but cut on the wolf''s right claw. Suddenly, the wolf roared and the wolf''s blood overflowed.


    The woodcutter was about to wave the second axe, but with a click, the handle of the axe broke directly, and the broken axe was directly embedded on the beam.


    "Oh..."


    The wild wolf ate pain and broke free with force. He stubbornly drilled through the hole, and his scarlet eyes immediately fixed on the delicious blood food.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing his wife and children exposed to the wolf, the woodcutter''s courage soared. He directly picked up the bolt and rushed to the wolf.


    The wolf was about to attack, and a strong attack came, and was pushed on the wall with a roar.


    However, within the broken hole, a second and a third wolf soon appeared. There was a scream in the house, and a large amount of blood spattered on the wall.


    Soon the scream stopped suddenly, and a harsh chewing sound began.


    "Lao Wu..."


    The house happened to be next to Li Mu. Li Mu revealed the gap in the house. He saw that the villagers living together day and night were eaten by wild wolves. His eyes were scarlet. He grabbed the long axe and wanted to rush out to avenge his companions, but he was pulled by his wife before he left.


    "Don''t go out, we don''t want to lose you..."


    "But... But we can''t see Lao Wu being eaten by wolves!" Li Mu said with his eyes


    His wife was always pale and shook her head.


    "Hey..."


    In fact, Li Mu also knew that he was definitely dead when he went out. Not only he died, but also his wife and children. He had to hate and throw away his axe and sit down to sulk.


    Fortunately, the wolf came and went quickly. Except Lao Wu, who was unlucky, no other house was cracked.


    After all the wolves left, the villagers of the wooden tribe came out slowly.


    They gathered in front of Lao Wu''s house, silently opened the door of the room, and suddenly a disgusting smell of blood came out.


    "Oh..."


    Many women suddenly vomited when they saw such a bloody scene. They vomited and covered their children''s eyes.


    "Damn wolf, I won''t let these animals go!"


    Li Mu smashed his fist on the door panel and made a bang.

 Chapter 1867

    Not only Li Mu, but also other villagers were filled with righteous indignation.


    At this time, the figure flashed, and ye Xu came to Li Mu.


    "Are you often attacked like this?"


    Li Mu nodded and said, "yes, there are many wild animals here, not only wild wolves, but also many tigers and leopards, so we can''t grow food at all. We can only rely on logging for food!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why don''t you fight those wild animals with so many of you?"


    Li Mu and others were stunned and said, "we can''t beat them. Our actions are not as agile as those animals. How can we beat them!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "wrong. You and these beasts fight for your body. It''s really a big mistake. Human strength has never been the body!"


    "Do you know where the wolves gather?"


    At this time, a man shouted, "I know, it''s in a valley not far away! Once I saw it!"


    "Well, do you want to avenge your brother?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Of course, these animals have harassed US many times and destroyed many of our brothers!"


    Li Mu and others immediately shouted.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, if you believe me, come with me. I''ll take you to kill these animals!"


    "This..."


    Li Mu and others looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    It''s no joke to fight with wild wolves. If you''re not careful, you''ll really die.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it seems that you just said to avenge your companions. It''s just a talk!"


    "We''re not just talking, just..."


    Li Mu immediately shouted. He said half and looked at his wife and son with worried eyes.


    If he has any trouble, his wife and son will be finished.


    Ye Xu knew what Li Mu thought. He smiled and said, "if you don''t get rid of these animals, you will always fall into such a vicious circle. Can you escape once and how many times?"


    "If you just shrink your head, you will be torn apart and eaten one by one like Lao Wu!"


    "A person''s strength may be limited, but once people hold together, they will burst out strength you can''t imagine! You know?"


    "You have a chance. Choose for yourself!"


    Ye Xu has never been a person who will force others. Although facing the test of war, he still hopes that everyone can obey himself from the bottom of his heart.


    This heartfelt conviction can''t be seen at ordinary times, but it can play the greatest role at the most critical time.


    Li Mu and others looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes, young master, you''re right. We have no way out. Even if we can escape this time, we can''t escape. We''ll either starve to death or be eaten by wolves. Instead of waiting to die, we''d better fight with these animals!"


    "Yes, Li Da is right. We were bullied by these animals badly enough. We must not let them go!"


    "Today either they ate us or we ate them and did it!"


    With Li Mu''s leadership, the flame in the hearts of the people of the wood tribe was completely aroused. One by one, they raised their axes and wanted to fight with the wild wolves.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, good morale, lead the way!"


    The young man named Xiao Wang ran out before. He happened to see the place where wild wolves gathered once.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Wang, ye Xu and others soon came to the wolf valley. They lay on the cliff and looked down. They saw lying wolves everywhere in the huge valley.


    Those wolves have consumed a lot of energy. After eating and drinking, they are crawling and dozing off.


    Seeing these wolves, the anger in Li Mu''s heart burned again, and soon a practical problem was put in front of them.


    How to kill these wolves.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "whose legs and feet are the fastest here!"


    Xiao Wang raised his hand and said, "it''s me!"


    Ye Xu said, "if you let these wolves race, can you win?"


    When Xiao wangdun turned pale, he immediately shook his hands and said, "it''s impossible to run. These wild wolves are at least two or three times faster than me. Even if I sprint with all my strength, I can''t run them!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu touched his chin and looked at the dense forest outside the wolf valley. His mind began to calculate.


    "Well, that might work!"


    Looking at the towering ancient trees, ye Xu had an idea.


    He pointed to those ancient trees with dozens of people tall and said, "Xiao Wang, how fast are you climbing the tree?"


    Xiao Wang said with a smile: "young master, I dare not say anything else. Xiao Wang is the first in the village to climb the tree. If he can''t breathe in ten, he can climb from the root to the middle of the tree!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction, then said to Li Mutou, "come on, I''ll tell you the plan now, so..."


    Li Mu and others opened their eyes more and more, and finally took a breath of air conditioning one by one.


    "Don''t worry, let''s try it first. It''s time to give full play to your strengths. Li Mu, take someone to prepare!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Li Mu and others nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t dare to say anything else. It''s guaranteed that the time for a incense stick is properly prepared!"


    With that, Li Mu took hundreds of villagers into the dense forest, leaving only Ye Xu and Xiao Wang.


    Ye Xu smiled and said to Xiao Wang, "how''s it going? Are you nervous?"


    Xiao Wang looked at the wolf in the valley and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently. His hands and feet trembled, but he said strongly: "no... nervous..."


    Looking at Xiao Wang''s strong support, ye Xu said with a smile: "your tension comes from your fear of wild wolves, but they can''t catch up with you. Since they can''t catch up with you, where is the so-called terrible?"


    Xiao Wang nodded silently, but his body still trembled. Ye Xu sighed and said, "for the first time, it''s because you don''t have a bottom in your heart. When you really face danger, you won''t be nervous anymore. Go and lead out the wild wolf!"


    "The hopes of the whole village are pinned on you!"


    "OK, young master..."


    Xiao Wang slipped down from the mountain wall and slowly walked into the wolf valley.


    As soon as he entered the wolf Valley, a strong smell of blood suddenly came to his face. Xiao Wang softened his legs and almost fell.


    However, he remembered Ye Xu''s words. The hopes of the whole village were pinned on him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his courage gradually overcame fear and gave him infinite strength.


    He slowly lifted a stone from the ground, aimed at a wild wolf in the distance and hit it hard.

 Chapter 1868

    The stone crossed a parabola and hit the wolf on the head.


    The wild wolf was sleeping. Suddenly his head hurt and raised his head. He looked around in confusion and locked the figure in the distance. His eyes suddenly showed a grim smile.


    "Oh..."


    When I was disturbed when I was sleeping, everyone was angry to get up, and so was the wild wolf. It roared and rushed towards Xiao Wang. At the same time, the roar also alerted many wild wolves nearby. They rushed towards Xiao Wang one after another.


    When ye Xu looked down from above, he saw countless dark shadows running towards Xiao Wang at the mouth of the valley.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t let me down!"


    Watching the ferocious wolf pounce on himself, a strong fishy wind spread. Xiao Wang''s fear filled his body. He subconsciously took two steps back and wanted to fall.


    But he knew that when he fell down, he lost the first step of starting, and what was waiting for him would be the end of being dismembered by the wolf.


    "No, I can''t. I''m the hope of all people..."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes showed a determined expression, and then suddenly roared.


    "Ah..."


    The huge roar startled the wild wolf. The bodies of several wild wolves in front gave a slight meal and slowed down by three points. The wild wolves behind didn''t finish well and immediately became a mess.


    With the help of roaring voice, Xiao Wang forcibly gathered his strength, suddenly turned around and ran away to the outside of the valley.


    He clenched his crown, turned his fear into strength, rushed forward, and instantly exceeded his limit speed.


    The startled wolves were stunned and found that their prey had run away. They immediately roared again, accelerated and rushed towards Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang rushed directly under the tree marked in advance, took a breath, hugged the tree with both hands and began to climb up.


    His posture of climbing the tree is different from others. Others are straight up and down, but he holds the tree with his hands, and then his body keeps circling upward.


    Although the length is increased, the speed is a little faster than ordinary people climbing trees.


    Within a few breaths, he had climbed out of the distance of seven or eight feet.


    Ye Xu stood on the cliff and looked surprised: "eh, the boy''s tree climbing speed is really not slow. It seems that many abilities can not be displayed by stars!"


    Xiao Wang soon climbed onto the waist of the tree. At this time, many wild wolves rushed under the tree. They lay down under the tree one by one, couldn''t help howling, and clawed forward desperately. However, the heavy body of the wild wolf couldn''t get on the tree. Although it made countless marks on the trunk, the tree was as wide as three or four people, and the bark was nothing at all.


    At this time, the fear in Xiao Wang''s heart gradually disappeared, and he was not so afraid when he looked at the wolf under the tree. He gave a fierce Pooh, then stretched out his hand and grabbed a rope.


    Ye Xu ordered Li Mu and others to leave the rope. The other end of the rope was tied to another big tree.


    Xiao Wang took a breath and jumped down.


    With a cry, Xiao Wang crossed an arc and flew towards another big tree.


    Seeing that the blood food ran away, the wolf immediately turned and rushed towards Xiao Li.


    But Xiao Li is now much faster than on land. In the blink of an eye, he has swung onto another big tree.


    And there is also a rope on that big tree.


    Xiao Li tied the rope in his hand, then untied the second rope, shouted and swung towards another tree.


    This is Ye Xu''s way. Although Xiao Wang can''t run over the wolf on the flat ground, it''s different in the tree. Using gravity acceleration, he can easily increase his speed to surpass the wolf, and then take the wolf all the way to the trap.


    At this time, there are many huge trees hanging on the big tree. Li Mu and others look at the dense forest nervously.


    With a flash, Xiao Wang flew over and landed steadily on a big tree.


    "Oh..."


    In the dense forest, the wolf shadow flickered, and dozens of wild wolves rushed. When they ran to the open space, they suddenly softened their feet and fell down.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    In the dull sound, many sharp cut wood had already been inserted upside down in the pit. The falling impact directly pierced the wild wolves by the wood and made a sad cry.


    The rest of the wild wolves were cold, and their eyes were full of panic. They wanted to jump out. As a result, some wood fell from the top of the dark shadow mountain, nailing them alive in the pit, and the pungent smell of blood gushed out.


    Li Mu and others didn''t go down, but waited for a while, because they knew that wild wolves were cunning and sometimes didn''t die. Wouldn''t it be miserable if they went down and were bitten by wild wolves.


    Soon, ye Xu came floating. He smiled and said, "OK, almost. Hang up the wood!"


    Li Mu and others pulled the wood up, and then took a breath of air conditioning. They saw dozens of fierce wild wolves lying at the bottom of the pit, pierced by sharp wood, and a large share of wolf blood spraying continuously.


    There are several that haven''t stopped breathing, and their bodies are still pumping, but they soon become weak and don''t live.


    "You see, these wolves will also be injured and die. As long as the methods are used properly, these wolves are not invincible, are they?"


    Li Mu and others looked at each other, and the excited light came out of their eyes.


    For the first time, they found that the wood they cut down could also kill people.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t be in a daze. Pack up the bodies and hang a wild wolf here to lure other wild wolves. Xiao Wang, work!"


    "OK..."


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. Xiao Wang took the hardest first step. Now he had a bottom in his heart. He rushed out excitedly and continued to lure the wolf.


    Li Mu and others disposed of the wolf corpse and stacked it in a place that had already been prepared. They lived in the dense forest all year round and knew that the beast had a keen sense of smell, so they prepared a lot of herbs to eliminate the smell, washed away the bloody smell, and then tied the wood again to prepare to hunt wild wolves.


    Soon, the second batch of wild wolves rushed over, and there were hundreds of them.


    They rushed to the flat ground and suddenly saw the bodies of their companions suspended. Suddenly, their eyes were red and rushed towards Li Mu and others.


    But waiting for them are huge traps and sharp wood.


    The wolf howled all night until the next morning, a group of bloody figures came out of the forest.

 Chapter 1869

    Although covered with blood, Li Mu and others had a happy smile on their faces. Each of them carried the bodies of seven or eight wild wolves and walked steadily towards the wood tribe.


    After returning to the wood tribe, the women were frightened when they saw the blood on the man, and asked with concern.


    Li Mu smiled and asked the people to put down the wolf''s body, and then said loudly, "let''s take action, let''s eat wolf meat today!"


    Looking at the wolf corpses all over the ground, everyone in the wood tribe took a cold breath.


    The men and women quickly took action. They peeled and boned the wolf, made the fire, and took the pot. Even the children took out the strength of sucking, holding the wood and constantly adding fire.


    The wood tribe had not been so happy for a long time. They sat around, eating roast wolf meat, drinking wolf bone soup and laughing loudly.


    Ye Xu stood with his hands down and smiled at Li Mu and others eating and drinking, but his eyes showed a thoughtful expression.


    It is reasonable to say that you should find some tribes with combat effectiveness, such as wood tribes, which have no real combat effectiveness at all.


    "Is it worth the time?"


    Ye Xu looked at the stars and sighed.


    "If you guessed right, Emperor Wan has recruited the existence with real combat effectiveness at this time!"


    At this time, thousands of miles away, the emperor carried his hands, and a barbarian with a black sledgehammer knelt at his feet.


    Behind the barbarians, there are five hundred of the same barbarians.


    Each of these barbarians had bulging muscles, holding iron bars and other objects, and showed a ferocious face.


    "Hahaha... This is the king''s first army. Ye Xu, you''ll die!"


    After entering this world, Emperor Wan, like Ye Xu, began to look for tribes with combat effectiveness. He found several tribes in a row, all of which had little combat effectiveness. Finally, by chance, he found a tribe that was not a tribe.


    To put it bluntly, these barbarians belong to the existence of robbers. They have no rules and make a living by robbing other tribes.


    Of course, these robbers are indeed not in the eyes of the emperor. The leader of the robbers is only three stars, but this is the most powerful existence nearby.


    "Go, go with the king!"


    Emperor Wan stepped on one foot and flew to a chair. The chair was lifted up by two robbers, and then he began to move forward towards Ye Xu''s tribe.


    "Hehe, although I don''t have strength now, it''s easy to find you... Ye Xu, you''ll die!"


    Emperor Wan leaned back on the chair, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, ye Xu did not know that emperor Wan had used the secret method to detect his whereabouts. Now he gathered Li Mu and others who had enough to eat and drink together.


    "Everybody, you must be full!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Li Mu and others burst into laughter.


    Xiao Wang shouted, "I''ve never eaten so full! Thanks to the young master!"


    "Yes, with the young master, we won''t be hungry in the future!"


    "We''ll follow the young master in the future!"


    Looking at the excited faces of the people, ye Xu smiled and said, "don''t be happy so early. In fact, my appearance is not a good thing, because someone will come and kill me with the army soon!"


    Li Mu and others were stunned, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Someone brought the army to kill Ye Xu, which means they will also be involved in the war.


    Ye Xu didn''t urge them either. He didn''t take Li Mu and others as tools, but as real people.


    He has always believed that only real people can have real combat effectiveness.


    The army of ten thousand emperors is just a group of puppets.


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu shouted: "everyone is silent. The young master is our benefactor. The enemy of the young master is the enemy of our wood tribe. Can they be fierce enough to be fierce over the wild wolves? We wild wolves are not afraid of any enemies!"


    Xiao Wang immediately echoed: "Lao Li is right. We are not afraid of wolves. What enemies are we afraid of!"


    Under the leadership of Li Mu Mu and Xiao Wang, the others nodded one after another. Ye Xu brought them food, that is, their benefactor and helping them. In their impression, it is a matter of course.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I already have a way to deal with the enemy..."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the forest behind him.


    "Here... Is our home!"


    Xiao Wang shouted, "yes, we don''t know how much we have walked on this mountain. It''s completely our home!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now I need a detailed map of this mountain. This is the first step in the battle. Xiao Wang, you have the fastest legs and feet. I''ll give it to you!"


    "I need to be detailed so that a small pit should be marked out!"


    Xiao Wang banged his chest.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Leave it to me! I must finish the task! I''m too familiar here..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and then said to Li Mutou, "now it''s time to give full play to your logging ability. I need these things..."


    He stretched out his finger and drew many pictures on the ground.


    "Tough trees, ropes made of wolf tendons, and many trees, all of which can be done!"


    Li Mu smiled at the sight.


    "Young master, I dare not say anything else. Our wood tribe has dealt with wood for countless times. We are very clear about the material of any kind of tree."


    "Well, that''s what I need. Go! Finish it as soon as possible..."


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded. Although he didn''t know when Emperor Wan would come, he had faintly felt that emperor Wan was forcing himself.


    Soon, Li Mu and others took action. They first cleaned up all the wild animals in this area under the leadership of Ye Xu, and then began to take action according to Ye Xu''s arrangement.


    Even Li Mu''s son was not idle. Ye Xu arranged for him to stand on a big tree and look at the foot of the mountain.


    This place is full of forests. Only one road at the foot of the mountain can lead to the top of the mountain. According to Ye Xu''s judgment of emperor Wan, he is definitely not the kind of person who sneaks around. The emperor naturally has the majesty of the emperor. Even if he is an evil emperor, he is still the emperor.


    The emperor''s temperament determines that the battle of emperor Wan is definitely a positive promotion, and ye Xu is not given a chance.


    "This should be our first fight! Hehe... Let''s see if it''s your army or my lumberjack!"

 Chapter 1870

    That day, when ye Xu was discussing things with Li Mu, Li Mu''s son Li Hutou hurried over and said breathlessly, "young master, it''s bad. There are a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. There are five hundred!"


    "Five hundred people... Hiss..."


    Although Li Mu and others had been prepared, they were startled when they heard the numbers.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. There are only 500 people. Is there any beast we hunt these days less than this number!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Li Mu and others smiled as soon as they heard it.


    In addition to working these days, ye Xu took them hunting wild animals everywhere. It is estimated that at least thousands of wild animals died in their hands.


    The meat of those wild animals was either put into the stomach of Li Mu and others, or stripped off, processed and collected as cured meat.


    "Well, the guests are coming. We should meet them too!"


    Ye Xu said hello, then took Li Mu and others to the foot of the mountain and walked out of the dense forest. They saw a dark group of people, one of whom was a majestic emperor, sitting on a chair with a look of arrogance and a strong murderous spirit.


    "Emperor Wan, you have attacked in just a few days. Are you too anxious!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, carrying his hands and staring at the emperor.


    Emperor Wan leaned forward slightly, looked at Ye Xu with contemptuous eyes and said, "my king''s style has always been clean and tidy. If we can solve it as soon as possible, we will never be muddled. It''s you... What tribe have you convened these days!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his finger. Li Mu, who was holding an axe, smiled and said, "wood tribe!"


    "Wood tribe..."


    Emperor Wan was stunned. The bandit leader next to him immediately said, "tell the emperor that this wood tribe is a logging tribe. It is poor and has no oil and water and no combat effectiveness!"


    "Hehe... It''s a group of Dalits who cut wood!"


    Emperor Wan''s mouth showed disdain. His Ye Xu said, "after so many days of hard work, did you recruit such a logging tribe?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I also want to summon other tribes, but will the emperor give me this opportunity?"


    "Hehe, smart man, it''s a pity that you''re not lucky. You''ve had enough trouble. Are you ready to die?"


    The emperor sneered.


    Ye Xu sighed, looked at the king with helpless eyes and said, "Your Excellency, can you discuss it? Let''s develop peacefully for a period of time!"


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, do you think the king will give you this opportunity?"


    The emperor laughed.


    "With such crooked melons and split dates, the king''s army will kill all your chickens and dogs with a charge. Ye Xu, you... Are finished..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "emperor Wan, don''t say something too early or too full. Fighting is not a simple calculation. You don''t win when you say you win!"


    "Is there any difference? There are less than 100 people who can fight in a logging tribe, while the king''s army is as many as 500!"


    Emperor Wan said with a grim smile, "if the king still can''t win, it''s better to die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you can''t go back on your words!"


    Emperor Wan slowly stood up: "repent... I didn''t know these two words since I was born! Come on, kill me..."


    Without hesitation, Emperor Wan waved and ordered to start charging.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Five hundred robbers roared together.


    Sound waves are like waves, but Li Mu and others have already been reborn. Their faces are not half afraid, but full of war.


    "Kill..."


    The bandit leader waved his rough axe and charged with it.


    Five hundred robbers also walked together and rushed towards Ye Xu, leaving only emperor wan to sit in his chair without any action.


    In his opinion, how can a mere 100 lumberjacks resist the attack of 500 robbers? They will be killed in less than a incense stick.


    "Come on, get ready!"


    Ye Xu nodded to Li Mu.


    Li Mu and others understood and rushed directly into the dense forest.


    "Hmm? Want to escape? Just let you die a few breaths later..."


    Emperor Wan showed disdain on his face when he saw the actions of Li Mu and others.


    He knew that ye Xu must have arrangements, but under absolute strength, any arrangement was futile.


    After Li Mu and others rushed into the dense forest, they climbed up the tree quickly.


    At this time, countless ropes were tied on the tree. Li Mu and others looked at the robbers'' footsteps with dignified eyes.


    When the robbers rushed to the mouth of the dense forest, Li Mu raised his axe and shouted, "do it!"


    With that, he cut the rope with an axe.


    "Jump..."


    After the rope was cut off, it directly turned into a black whip shadow and beat it on the trunk. The rebound force like a bow string cut a deep trace on the trunk.


    "Hoo..."


    The next moment, the strong force pushed the long shadow and smashed it at the robbers.


    The long dark shadow was huge. The robbers'' sight was covered by the dense forest. There was no time to respond. In an instant, one person was hit directly.


    "Click..."


    In the crisp sound of fracture, the robber''s body was directly hit at a strange angle. At the same time, his feet were off the ground and flew out backward.


    The robbers behind were caught off guard and were affected a lot.


    After hitting four or five people, the long dark shadow fell to the ground. It was a sharp cut wood.


    "What is this... Wood?"


    When the robber leader was stunned, countless dark shadows flew out of the dense forest and hit the robber severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    These woods are very fast and full of weight. No robber can stop their powerful impact. In an instant, the mouth of the dense forest turns into the Shura battlefield.


    Hundreds of robbers died under the first wave of attack.


    "Well, ye Xu, you..."


    Emperor Wan suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Xu with an angry expression.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, loggers have the fighting style of loggers, and wood can kill!"


    "Small skills of carving insects... Just a few pieces of wood can stop the king''s army, but it has only damaged 100 people, and the king still has 400 people!"


    "Hehe, four hundred people will be gone soon... The emperor doesn''t think there is only one wave of attack?"


    At the entrance of the dense forest, after Li Mu and others released the first wave of attack, they quickly pulled the rope and swung onto the second big tree.

 Chapter 1871

    After Li Mu and others flew to the second big tree, many ropes were tied on it.


    At this time, the frightened robbers who were hit by the first wave of attacks were full of footsteps.


    They carefully hid behind the big tree to prevent the attack of big wood.


    Seeing the slow movement of his army, the emperor in the distance immediately shouted, "all press on and enter the dense forest. There is no straight-line attack distance. What kind of attack can''t have a second time!"


    Although he issued an order, the people of this bandit tribe, who themselves are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, are still unhappy although they have accelerated some speed.


    Seeing the actions of the robbers, Emperor Wan showed a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. If the real army had killed all ye Xu''s people long ago.


    Now these robbers are submissive and their combat effectiveness has declined sharply.


    Ye Xu looked at the anxious emperor and smiled.


    "Emperor, you are in a hurry..."


    Emperor Wan snorted coldly, "that''s because these wastes are too stupid to make the king unhappy, but ye Xu, the result will not change!"


    "As long as these robbers get close, your lumbering workers who have no combat power will be slaughtered every minute!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "really? But I don''t think so. Maybe the combat effectiveness of loggers is not as good as your bandit tribe, but this is their home!"


    "Emperor Wan, you should know that war is about timing, geography and harmony between people!"


    "Time is equal to all of us, but you have lost 30% of your land first!"


    "As for people and, my people can unite as one, but your bandit army can''t do it, and lost 30%."


    "In this war, you are doomed..."


    Emperor Wan frowned and hummed coldly: "hum, even if you occupy the geographical advantage and human harmony, the huge gap in combat effectiveness is enough to erase your advantage!"


    "You taught them the mechanism of throwing wood! These loggers can only cut wood, which is their limit!"


    "So you have space, land and people... You''re finally defeated!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "hehe, whether it is victory or defeat, let''s wait and see!"


    Emperor Wan proudly said, "the result is obvious. The king''s bandit army has rushed into the forest. Your advantage has been completely lost. Next, look forward to the bloody slaughter!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak again.


    While they were chatting, the robbers had entered the dense forest.


    As soon as they entered the dense forest, the eyes of these robbers were dim. The sharp decline of light made them very uncomfortable, so they stretched out their hands to cover their eyes and waited for their eyes to adapt to the dim light in the dense forest.


    Seeing that all the robbers stopped, Li Mu, standing at the top of the tree, flashed a cold light in his eyes and shouted, "put..."


    With a sound, Xiao Wang, who was already ready to go, waved his axe and cut the rope at once.


    The rope pulled a tough wood into a reverse bow, and many sharp animal bones were placed on the top of the wood.


    In the reaction force, the tough wood stretched and sent out the sound of sonic boom. In a short breath, the speed was increased by a hundred times.


    Those sharp animal bones that had long been stabbed at the top of the wood were ejected, made a whine, and rushed at the robbers.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In bursts of muffled noise, the robbers who entered the dense forest had been pierced by sharp animal bones and howled to the ground without any reaction.


    These animal bones are naturally the bones left by the beasts hunted by Li Mu and others.


    Ye Xu asked the women in the village to sharpen the bones of the beast and put them into a basket.


    Li Mu and others gave full play to their strengths, found a kind of existence called no falling tree, and put all the animal bones on it.


    The trunk of this kind of non falling tree is not thick, but its toughness is very high. Even if the tree top is pulled to the root, it will not break.


    After the animal bones are tied, the tree without falling down becomes a natural crossbow and arrow. Once the robbers attack, it will play a role in an instant.


    As for the timing of the attack, ye Xu has long explained.


    The light inside and outside the dense forest is very different. Li Mu and others do not go out of the dense forest, and their eyes are naturally not affected.


    But those robbers can''t do it. They first entered the dense forest in a sunny place, and their eyes are bound to be affected. Although this effect is only temporary, it is fatal.


    Ye Xu thought carefully and knew that the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides was too large. Once the robbers were close, even if there were only one or twenty robbers, it would be enough to destroy Li Mu and others.


    So he must use everything he can to deal with the men of the ten thousand emperors.


    Facts proved that he succeeded.


    Under the elastic force of not falling down the tree, the animal bones played no less than the attack power of strong bow and crossbow. In addition, the robbers did not have any armor protection. The sharp animal bones instantly penetrated their skin and flesh and brought a lot of blood.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, my God..."


    "Help... Run..."


    All the top 100 thieves in front fell down under the rain of bone arrows, and the red blood splashed on the body and face of the robbers behind them. They immediately broke their hearts, gave a shout, and stepped back directly. They had no courage to fight any more.


    Five hundred robbers entered the dense forest, and less than two hundred robbers rushed out of the dense forest. They threw away their weapons. They wanted their parents to give themselves more legs and fly away. They could not be restrained by the cry of the ten thousand emperors.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, waste... It''s all a group of waste..."


    The ten thousand emperors were furious and roared constantly in their mouths.


    In his roar, some robbers looked frightened and turned back obediently.


    "Ye Xu, I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing the return of the robbers, Emperor Wan''s anger gradually increased. As long as he had his men, it was not a failure. He knew that he had lost the battle today.


    "To the emperor!"


    Ye Xu bowed slightly and smiled.


    Although he defeated emperor Wan, ye Xu also knew that he was unable to pursue and kill. Li Mu and others defeated their opponents by relying on geographical advantages and human harmony. Now if they rush up, it''s impolite to say that dozens of robbers under Emperor WAN are enough to kill them.


    Emperor Wan looked at Ye Xu coldly and said, "hum, you won a lucky game today. You won''t be so lucky next time. I lost because these guys are too waste. Ye Xu, look forward to the next war!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "well, I hope your majesty won''t run away again next time!"

 Chapter 1872

    The emperor''s angry hand shook, and the eyes of those robbers were full of killing intention.


    When the robber leader touched the eyes of the emperor, he immediately trembled and looked frightened.


    It''s a shame that he didn''t know about his tribe''s war.


    It was incredible that he was beaten and fled by a logging tribe without combat effectiveness, but it really happened in front of him.


    "Waste... A group of waste. When the king finds the real soldiers, he will kill you!"


    Emperor Wan sat in his chair, his eyes very gloomy.


    "There are no decent tribes in this area. It seems that the king still needs to explore in the distance!"


    "Ye Xu, wait, wait for the king''s revenge!"


    In the bitter curse, the figure of the emperor disappeared above the horizon.


    "We won!"


    Li Mu and others rushed out of the dense forest and cheered loudly.


    The bandit tribe once robbed their tribe. At that time, they had no power to fight back and robbed all their surplus food. If Li Mu and others hadn''t worked hard to cut wood and barely changed some food, they would have starved to death.


    But it was like this. In the eyes of Li Mu and others, the fierce bandit tribe was beaten by themselves without fighting back. Such a gap filled Li Mu and others with surprise.


    Ye Xu did not disturb the cheers of Li Mu and others. This was their victory. Ye Xu just gave them some advice. The real battle was completed by Li Mu and others themselves.


    He looked at the back of emperor Wan, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "The first war is barely over, but next, it can''t be so simple."


    "With the wisdom of ten thousand emperors, the next time you come, you must be well prepared, and you can''t be fooled so easily!"


    "I can''t stay here. I have to find other tribes!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu waved to Li Mu and said, "Li Mu..."


    Li Mu hurried over and asked in surprise, "young master, what''s the matter..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "although it''s hard to say, time is pressing, but I have to say!"


    "Would you like to follow me and see the wider world?"


    Li Mu was stunned and hesitated on his face.


    Ye Xu knew what Li Mu''s worry was. He smiled and said, "I will never force people to be difficult. You can discuss and think slowly!"


    "There are some things I said before. If you don''t leave, you still have to face the difficulty of food shortage. Although you have learned to hunt wild animals, the wild animals will be killed one day, and you will eventually be hungry. Of course, it shouldn''t be a big problem to live!"


    "If you leave, I can guarantee you enough to eat, but at the same time, you will face greater unknown difficulties, which may be fatal at any time! And you have to learn more skills, which is very hard..."


    Ye Xu put all the difficulties in front of Li Mu one by one. With each sentence, Li Mu''s hesitation increased by one point.


    After all, this is the place where they live. Li Mu instinctively resisted to leave here for the unknown existence, but ye Xu was right. If they left here, the beasts would be killed, and they would still be hungry.


    Ye Xu smiled and patted Li Mu''s shoulder and said, "go back and discuss it. I won''t go here, but I won''t be here tomorrow morning! Go..."


    "Yes, young master..."


    Li Mu was embarrassed, but he bowed respectfully and returned to his tribe.


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled: "ha ha, I''m really getting kinder and kinder. I left Li Mu and them all night, ha..."


    Although Li Mu''s ability is full of four stars, it is actually of no great use to Ye Xu, because the ability of these four stars is more reflected in logging and is not helpful to combat.


    Not only Li Mu, but also the whole Mu tribe. It has no combat effectiveness or special ability. It can be said that it exists like chicken ribs.


    However, ye Xu left them an opportunity in the idea of useless people in the world.


    "If I have the chance to give you a choice, I will not has the final say."


    "If you choose me, even the skill of logging, I can still let it bloom!"


    "If you don''t choose me, I can also train a strong army!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and his face was full of pride.


    It is not his confidence, but his strength that makes him confident.


    At this time, in the middle of the second and third prisons of the world of the yellow spring, people looked at the picture in the vortex, which was Ye Xu''s first stop after entering the mysterious world.


    "Ha... Well done, worthy of Ye Xu. You won a beautiful battle!"


    The unbeaten God of war waved his fist fiercely.


    King Wan Dao and King Chu Jiang also looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu was able to lead an ordinary logging tribe to defeat the powerful bandit tribe, which was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Before the third prison, Lan Ying touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    "Hehe, what a powerful guy. His strength is beyond my imagination. It seems that I have to add a little difficulty to you!"


    "But it will increase the difficulty and lose my strength, but it''s worth it for you!"


    With that, the blue shadow began to tie a handprint.


    Under his handprint, an inexplicable silver force suddenly roared up and stabbed into the inexplicable world.


    Wan DaoWang and others saw the blue shadow''s action. They suddenly changed their face and shouted angrily: "what are you doing!"


    After the blue shadow played a silver light, the body suddenly became illusory, and a dark silk thread suddenly appeared in the body.


    When the blue shadow saw the silk thread, his face suddenly changed.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "Fate silk thread, impossible..."


    His origin is mysterious and is not bound by any power and rules. No matter what he does, he will not have any cause and effect with others.


    But now he doesn''t touch the body of cause and effect, but a cause and effect appears unexpectedly.


    The silk thread of cause and effect slowly grew longer and disappeared into the mysterious world. The blue shadow looked very ugly.


    "Ye Xu... I can''t imagine that you are more mysterious than I thought. There is an extra cause and effect between me and you..."


    "I can''t keep you this time. It''s too dangerous for me to be contaminated with cause and effect!"

 Chapter 1873

    Blue shadow''s face gradually became gloomy. He slowly looked up and just met the angry eyes of Wan DaoWang and others.


    "What did you just do..."


    The king shouted angrily.


    The blue shadow had a great sense of killing in her heart, and immediately smiled with Yin pity: "what did I do, of course, to give the emperor a little help!"


    "What..."


    As soon as he said this, all the people before the second prison suddenly changed their faces and cried out in surprise.


    "You''re mean. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do it?"


    "Yes, it''s a secret attack. What a hero!"


    "We won''t compete in this game..."


    The invincible God of war and others immediately shouted.


    Blue shadow smiled weakly and said, "you have entered the different space. It is absolutely impossible to come out before the end of the game! Wait slowly..."


    "With my ability, I can''t give them direct help. At most, it affects their luck!"


    "Ye Xu... I can''t let him live!"


    "You..."


    The invincible God of war and others wanted something, but they were stopped by the king of ten thousand ways.


    Wan DaoWang stared at Lan Ying and said faintly, "stop talking and let him do it. We believe that no matter what despicable means he uses, ye Xu can spend it safely!"


    King Chujiang nodded and said, "yes, ye Xu won''t lose. Everyone believes him!"


    The fist God waved his fist fiercely and said, "despicable, it''s so despicable!"


    The invincible God of war clenched his teeth and said, "this is the only way to save the emperor of song. We know that the enemy is despicable, but we have no choice!"


    With that, he raised his voice and said to Lan Ying, "there''s a good saying, it''s called cocooning and self binding. I hope you don''t confirm these four words!"


    "Hum!"


    Lan Ying snorted coldly, but she regretted it very much.


    Since he met Ye Xu, his steady heart has been shaken unconsciously, which makes him no longer want to test Ye Xu''s depth.


    Just now, on impulse, he used the forbidden art that should not be used, resulting in a causal relationship between himself and ye Xu. For blue film, this is a big taboo.


    He must not have cause and effect with others, otherwise he will lose his mysterious power.


    Sure enough, after the silk thread of cause and effect came into being, the mysterious power in blue shadow felt slowly subsided.


    "Damn it, you must kill Ye Xu as soon as possible! The mark just now should lead emperor wan to find a powerful tribe. Ye Xu, I won''t give you another chance..."


    At this time, in the mysterious world, the ten thousand emperors led the despondent robbers to walk on the wilderness.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and a silver light directly hit the emperor with lightning speed.


    "Well, this is..."


    Emperor Wan trembled all over. He slowly stretched out his right hand. He saw the silver light flashing. There was a map with several light spots flashing on it.


    Just now the mysterious Dharma seal hit him, and the mysterious power in his body began to boil.


    "What is the mark? And what does this map mean?"


    "What does light spot mean? What does it mean?"


    "Well..."


    For a moment, many things floated in the mind of emperor Wan. He looked at the light spots on the map and frowned.


    These lights must represent something, but he doesn''t know what it means.


    Emperor Wan thought about it and decided to see what the light spot represents.


    He patted the chair and said coldly, "move forward to the right front!"


    The robbers did not dare to disobey the order and immediately carried the sedan chair to the right front.


    Although the light spot on the map is not far away, it will take a few days to walk. Emperor Wan decided to explore it.


    The moon set and the sun rose, and the faint sunshine slowly evaporated the dew on the leaves.


    Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes, and footsteps came from behind.


    "Young master, here we are!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s familiar voice, ye Xu''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    He slowly turned around and saw the people of the wood tribe with their families, all gathered together.


    Li Mu was carrying a big package, with a simple and honest smile and a trace of shyness.


    "Young master, in fact, we have already decided. We just packed up and wasted a lot of time!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Just come! Since you decide to follow me, I will naturally take you out of a real road!"


    Although this is a different space, Li Mu and others are living people. Ye Xu is used to doing things to the end.


    He waved to Li Mu and Xiao Wang and said, "before we go, we have to discuss some things!"


    "Good!"


    Li Mu and others gathered around.


    Ye Xu said, "first thing, are you familiar with all the tribes within a thousand miles?"


    Li Mu nodded and said, "yes, we are all familiar with it!"


    "Well, first tell me who the tribes around me are! Mainly about their special abilities!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said, "the strongest tribe here is Feiniu tribe. Each of them has great strength! They can easily tear the earth. Only they have food and abundant resources!"


    "Well, what else..."


    Ye Xu nodded, but he put the fat cow tribe on the side to be determined.


    Li Mu talked about more than a dozen tribes in a row, but those tribes had no special ability except to be able to work hard.


    Ye Xu frowned slowly. He didn''t need people who could only do coolies, but some tribes with special skills.


    "Are there any special tribes, whether living environment or special means!"


    Li Mu and others looked at each other, and Xiao Wang suddenly shouted, "young master, does the dwarf tribe count?"


    "Dwarf tribe? What is it?" Ye Xu was stunned.


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "the dwarf tribe is a very disgusting tribe. No one likes them. Because the people of the dwarf tribe are extremely short and like to live underground and do some strange things, no one likes to be with them!"


    "Underground... Um... Where is the dwarf tribe!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes narrowed. What Xiao Wang said was not very clear. He needed to witness it with his own eyes.


    The little king said, "the dwarf tribe is over the hill and plain. Young master, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Well, I''m going!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then took out a drawing from his arms and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Try and see who in your village can do it!"


    "The condition is that it should be made of wood with strong toughness!"

 Chapter 1874

    Li Mu and others came together to have a look. There were many parts painted on the drawing. They couldn''t see what they were going to do.


    But at the moment, ye Xu in their hearts is the same existence as God''s residence. Naturally, they dare not raise any objection.


    The choice of wood is not a problem. Li Mu and others judged at a glance what wood each part should be made of. After a while, they cut a lot of wood, and then the whole village began to make it together.


    At first, they thought it was very simple, but when they really built it, they found that the parts painted by Ye Xu were very difficult to manufacture, and they were difficult in an instant.


    Ye Xu looked at the expression on the faces of Li Mu and others, and a faint disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The drawings he drew were actually simple bows and crossbows with so many parts pieced together.


    Why is Ye Xu so troublesome that he would rather make complex bows and crossbows than simpler bows and arrows?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because Li Mu and others have never been in contact with bows and arrows.


    However, a real Archer needs a lot of practice before he can barely hit the target. Li Mu and others have never been in contact with bows and arrows. They start rashly. In a short time, they have no effect except wasting their strength.


    Then ye Xu might as well try to make a bow and crossbow. If it is successful, as long as it is held stably, it can shoot out the crossbow and kill the enemy, which is much more convenient than the bow and arrow.


    Li Mu Mu and others have been dealing with wood for so many years. They should have a deep understanding of wood. If they can make bows and crossbows, they will be able to exert great power.


    But maybe Ye Xu thinks too much. Li Mu and others can cut wood. Making such exquisite parts is still too far away.


    "Hey, it seems that I can''t!"


    Just when ye Xu sighed, Li Mu and others suddenly shouted, and then rushed over, holding a pile of parts in his palms.


    "Young master, it''s done!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and looked down. He saw that each part in Li Mu''s palm was polished properly. Although it was not perfect, it was beyond his expectation.


    "Eh, who polished it?"


    Li Mu smiled and pulled out a woman from behind. It was his wife aro.


    "She polished it!"


    Arrow''s face turned red. He hammered Li Mu angrily and said, "show off. The young master hasn''t said anything yet!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then took all the parts in Li Mu''s hand, and then moved his hands together and soon put them together.


    "Give me a wolf tendon!"


    Li Mu and others immediately selected a tough wolf tendon and took it. Ye Xu installed the wolf tendon on the crossbow. He pulled the wolf tendon to the limit and hung it on the hook.


    "Go and cut some wood. It''s two feet long and the thumb is thick and thin. The surroundings should be polished and smooth. The sharper the head is, the better. The crack of the cross is engraved on the tail!"


    Although Li Mu and others can''t make exquisite parts, cutting wood is their old business. They soon cut a pile of wood arrows.


    Ye Xu put the wooden arrow into the crossbow and said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Aim at the big tree and buckle here..."


    Li Mu took it in accordance with his words, then took it up, clasped his hand and burst. The wolf tendon made a sharp sound, driving the wooden arrows out.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the dull sound, more than ten wooden arrows fell deeply into the trunk.


    Seeing such destructive power, Li Mu and others immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss... Young master, this is..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s called a crossbow. When we leave the forest, we always have to have the means to protect our lives!"


    Li Mu and others were surprised and said, "it''s too powerful!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. Such power is enough to deal with ordinary beasts, but it''s not enough to deal with real people, especially those wearing armor!"


    "There are still many areas that need to be improved. Of course, we need to take our time! We''ll build while we go!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Li Mu and others laughed.


    Ye Xu turned to look at aro and said, "how did you make these parts?"


    Arrow blushed and said, "the wood is not at home. Many parts of the house are broken. I use wood to repair it. Over time, I get used to it."


    Ye Xu''s face showed approval: "very good. I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder next. Polish the parts as much as possible and teach other women to learn such skills. I need a lot of bows and crossbows!"


    "Yes, young master..."


    Arrow nodded, then smiled and said, "in fact, women in the village have more or less such skills, but I don''t know they have such uses!"


    Ye Xu said, "that''s great. Let''s get out of here first!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Xu, a group of wooden tribes headed for the earth hill plain. They walked during the day and used bows and crossbows to hunt at night.


    With the help of bows and crossbows, those fierce beasts were completely shot before they got close.


    Moreover, not only are they ferocious beasts, but many delicious beasts have also become food for Li Mu and others.


    There is no shortage of wild animals in the plains and forests. Although Li Mu and others have a large number of people, they have more wild animals and don''t worry about any food at all.


    In addition, they are not resident and have no impact on the food chain.


    With the supplement of meat, the strength and actions of Li Mu and others have become stronger than before.


    Eat and drink enough to have more strength.


    Not only Li Mu and others, but also the women of aro and other wood tribes looked much better. They were supplemented with food and devoted themselves to the manufacture of bow and crossbow parts one by one.


    At the beginning, the parts of the crossbow were mixed, and some crossbows were damaged after firing several times.


    However, with Ye Xu''s guidance, aro and other women soon made solid and durable parts to make bows and crossbows.


    The wooden crossbows made by Li Mu Mu and others are getting better and better. From the beginning, the thickness is different, and soon becomes a big difference.


    For three days in a row, aro and the women of the wooden tribe made many parts for making bows and crossbows, and then ye Xu resolutely asked them to change them into something else.


    These things are commonly used tools, such as planers, which use polished sharp animal bones instead of iron pieces. In this way, simple wooden shields have also been made.


    Looking at some rudiments of his army, ye Xu has a joy of growth.


    Li Mu and others now have wooden shields near and crossbows far away. They seem to have changed from lumberjacks to qualified soldiers.


    Li Mu Mu, in particular, has great strength. He holds a shield in both hands and can even resist the attack of giant bears.

 Chapter 1875

    Li Mu''s footwall is very stable because he has been logging all the year round. He holds a heavy wooden shield and waves it like the wind. He can even fight with wild animals in close proximity, which is completely beyond Ye Xu''s expectation.


    "Eh, Li Mu is still the best candidate for the shield soldier!"


    Now he finally determined Li Mu''s position in the army, that is, the shield soldier, who resisted the enemy''s attack with strong strength.


    Except for Li Mu, the others are much worse. However, with the strength of logging all year round, they can also fight with wild animals.


    While walking and practicing, ye Xu took the people of the wooden tribe to the mound plain.


    There is a vast expanse of water and grass everywhere. On the plain, there are many mounds. According to Li Mu and others, these mounds are the residence of the dwarf tribe.


    At this time, in front of a mound, several tall men were standing proudly.


    A group of dwarfs held up a few black stones.


    "Sir... Sir, we only have these minerals. Can we change some rice grain? We''ve been hungry for many days!"


    Those tall men are the people of Feiniu tribe. They are full of fat. They are arrogant and have eyes above the top because they have enough food in their hands.


    The chief fat cow clan leader looked at the ore in the dwarf clan leader''s hand coldly, and his face showed disdain. He suddenly kicked up a foot and kicked all the ore away.


    "Do you want to exchange any junk for white rice? Huh?"


    The dwarf clan leader said bitterly: "our dwarf tribe has no ability, just will look for underground minerals, these minerals..."


    "Bah... Shut up, what ore? It''s obviously a pile of broken stones..."


    The leader of fat cow tribe took a cruel Pooh, and his saliva directly hit the head of dwarf tribe leader.


    The dwarf clan leader was angry, but he didn''t dare to wipe it, because their dwarf tribe was hungry.


    "Look at you. You look so ugly and live underground. It doesn''t work at all!"


    Feiniu clan leader proudly said, "I feel sick when I come to you. Today I''m here to tell you that from today on, our Feiniu tribe will not come again, and it''s impossible to give you another grain of rice. You live and die!"


    Hearing what the fat cow clan leader said, the dwarf clan leader was shocked and shouted.


    "Sir... Sir, you can''t do this. If you do, all the people of our tribe will starve to death!"


    The fat cow patriarch said coldly, "who cares about you? Let''s go..."


    With that, he walked away with the fat cow tribe with his head held high.


    Dwarf clan leaders and others stood in place, with scattered minerals at their feet.


    The sun gradually sank to the west, and the bloody setting sun fell on the dwarf patriarchs and others, who had been standing here for more than two hours.


    But no one moved.


    Although their stomachs are already very hungry.


    The ore under their feet is the best ore they found. It is not only very hard, but also very tough. It is a kind of top-grade ore.


    At this time, footsteps, a group of people came over.


    The first one carried his hands and looked natural and unrestrained. He came to the dwarf patriarch. The dwarf patriarch''s eyes were empty, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    The man smiled and did not mind, but directly reached out and picked up a piece of ore from the ground.


    "Eh, this ore is good. Where did you find it?"


    Besides, the dwarf patriarch may not make any moves, but his eyes brighten at the mention of minerals.


    "Ore... ore, this is a good ore!"


    The visitor smiled and said, "it''s really a good ore. I''m interested!"


    When the dwarf clan leader heard the speech, his face immediately showed joy. He just wanted to speak, suddenly the sky whirled around, and then fell back.


    "Patriarch... Patriarch..."


    Seeing the dwarf clan leader faint, the rest of the dwarf tribe immediately reacted and surrounded one after another.


    "What happened to him?"


    The visitor asked curiously.


    A dwarf said with a bitter face, "the patriarch is hungry and dizzy. We haven''t eaten for three days!"


    The visitor smiled and turned his head and said, "wood, bring the barbecue!"


    "OK, young master..."


    A simple and honest man came over and took out the roasted Golden Bear Meat from behind.


    As soon as the bear meat was taken out, all the dwarfs made crazy noises in their stomachs, and their throats were constantly swallowing.


    But they looked at the crowd with fear, because they had sharp crossbows on their backs and hands, which was not easy to provoke.


    These people were naturally from ye Xu and the wood tribe. It took them seven or eight days to finally get to the dwarf tribe.


    Then there was the previous scene.


    When the dwarfs saw the barbecue, the clan leaders who fainted on the pipe rushed over and ate and chewed.


    At the same time, the fragrance diffused, and hundreds of dwarfs poured out from the surrounding caves, and they all rushed over.


    The barbecue Li Mu took out was soon eaten up. Ye Xu asked them to take out more bear meat, and then motioned Li Mu and others to hunt and kill wild animals.


    Elk and goat are the fastest beasts on the plain. They don''t have strong attack power, but they are fast. They will run away when they encounter wind and grass.


    However, Li Mu and others have wooden bows and crossbows, so hunting is not a big problem.


    Soon, Li Mu and others came back with a lot of goat carcasses.


    At this time, the dwarf patriarch also woke up and joined the ranks of eating and drinking.


    With food in his stomach, hundreds of dwarfs look much better and have more spirit.


    "Kind people, thank you for giving us food and saving our tribe!"


    The dwarf patriarch bowed deeply to Ye Xu. He was short. There was no difference between bowing and sitting down.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t thank us. I can''t see you starved to death!"


    The dwarf clan leader sighed deeply and said, "Alas, our dwarf tribe has no ability. We can''t hunt and kill wild animals. We can only starve!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s your specialty!"


    As soon as he mentioned his specialty, the dwarf clan leader suddenly showed an excited look on his face and said, "our ability is great. Young master, come and see with us!"


    With that, he took Ye Xu to a cave.


    The cave is not high. Ye Xu and others need to bend down to pass.


    "Sorry, the passage here is opened up according to the size of our dwarfs. Let the young men feel wronged for a while. Just wait inside!"


    In the dwarf patriarch''s sorry voice, people came to the underground world.

 Chapter 1876

    Entering the underground world, ye Xu was surprised. The whole underground world became a metal world.


    All buildings are made of unknown ores. Although all dwarfs live in the underground world, it''s not boring here. These handy dwarfs don''t know how to make the air in the underground world clean and fresh.


    On the top of the underground world, many minerals with their own brightness are embedded. Many dwarfs are struggling to transport minerals with large baskets on their backs.


    The dwarf clan leader said proudly, "this is the underground world we live in! It is completely made of ore, young master, what do you think!"


    Ye Xu looked surprised and nodded slightly. The dwarf''s ability was beyond his expectation.


    Suddenly, his face moved slightly, opened the silver light and looked at the dwarf patriarch.


    The silver light silently shrouded the dwarf patriarch, and then five faint stars lit up.


    "Five stars! This dwarf clan leader has the ability of five stars. How awesome! What an buried Pearl..."


    Seeing that the dwarf patriarch''s ability reached five stars, ye Xu flashed a hot light in his eyes.


    He deliberately pretended to be tentative and asked, "did you build all the buildings here?"


    The dwarf patriarch said proudly, "of course, we built these buildings bit by bit. It was slow at the beginning, but we soon got up!"


    "We dwarfs have no other skills, just like making things!"


    "Young master, this is only a small part of our underground world. It''s still big inside. You''re welcome to say that there are footprints of our dwarfs in dozens of miles underground!"


    "What, can you go in and out for tens of miles?"


    Ye Xu was shocked.


    Seeing ye Xu''s surprised expression, the dwarf patriarch smiled proudly: "yes, young master, this is our dwarf''s ability!"


    "Very good!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth raised. The dwarf''s ability to mine and forge ore is what he needs most.


    As long as the operation is good, he has countless excellent instruments.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu also burned his heart to subdue the dwarf tribe.


    At this time, the dwarf patriarch''s face darkened.


    "It''s a pity that although we dwarfs are good at building, they can''t hunt and farm, resulting in food shortage... Hey..."


    A long sigh, including how many sobs, heard the clan leader''s sigh, and the rest of the dwarfs looked gloomy.


    Ye Xu smiled: "the patriarch doesn''t have to worry. If I give you food, are you willing to obey me?"


    The dwarf patriarch''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s for sure. As long as we can eat enough, the young master will be our master!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "very good!"


    Then he turned to Li Mu and others: "I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard in the next few days. You can only hunt a lot!"


    Li Mu patted his chest, smiled and said, "don''t worry, young master, we''re very skilled!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu turned to the dwarf patriarch and said, "now I''ll give you some drawings. See if you can make them according to the drawings!"


    Then he took out some drawings and handed them to the dwarf patriarch.


    The dwarf clan leader took the drawing, looked carefully, and then smiled.


    "Young master, this is too simple. I dare not say anything else. We dwarfs are still handy in making things!"


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "very good. In the next few days, I will personally guide you to make it. Don''t worry about food. It''s definitely enough!"


    "OK, young master!"


    Hearing the word "food tube enough", all the dwarfs laughed.


    At this time, thousands of miles away, the earth roared, and a group of giants took heavy steps and were moving forward with thick wooden sticks.


    Above the head of a giant stood the triumphant ten thousand emperors.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to find such a ferocious giant tribe!"


    "Ye Xu, let''s see how you can stop my giant army!"


    He got the help of Lan Ying and got lucky. After a long journey, he finally found a giant tribe at the foot of a mountain. Although there are only a few hundred people, each giant here has strong combat effectiveness.


    Their skin is like steel. They can easily resist attacks that ordinary people can''t resist. At the same time, they have infinite power. One punch can smash boulders two or three people high. In addition to being a little slower, they are the strongest fighting machine.


    Seeing the existence of giants, Emperor Wan was elated and hurriedly urged the will power given to him by Lan Ying to forcibly subdue these giants.


    In addition to pointing out the powerful tribes, the spell seal of blue shadow can also forcibly subdue those powerful tribes, saving the emperor a lot of things.


    Emperor Wan proudly stepped on the top of the king of giants, with his hands on his back and a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Xu, what do you do this time? The mere wood impact can''t cause any damage to the king''s giant. You''re finished, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, Emperor Wan was satisfied and forced to kill Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu is still making instruments with the dwarf in full swing.


    "Put..."


    When ye Xu waved his sleeves and several dwarfs pushed the trigger, he heard the sound of breaking the air. Countless dark shadows shot out and sank deeply into the soil.


    "Hehe, it''s successful!"


    Looking at the strong crossbow, ye Xu''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Behind him, the dwarf patriarch, Li Mu and others looked surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Xu had made so many things by integrating the abilities of the two tribes.


    "Hehe, with these things, it should be enough to fight the emperor openly!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lan Ying, you did something you shouldn''t have done!"


    The blue shadow spell came through the void. How could ye Xu not know?


    Although his soul power was weakened to the extreme, his spiritual power was not affected.


    Because spiritual power is a very special existence. As long as ye Xu exists, spiritual power will exist and will not be disturbed by any power.


    When the blue shadow spell seal broke through the air, ye Xu''s spiritual power immediately noticed the breath. When he felt that the spell seal flew in the direction of the ten thousand emperors, he knew that blue shadow had participated in the game.


    At the same time, ye Xu also found that he had a line of cause and effect.

 Chapter 1877

    This line of cause and effect appeared inexplicably, but ye Xu knew that this line of cause and effect appeared when the blue shadow spell was broken. Needless to ask, this line of cause and effect must have been generated between himself and blue shadow.


    Ye Xu is very unhappy to be stared at by Lanying for no reason, but now Lanying is so entangled that ye Xu is rarely angry.


    "Lan Ying, you''ve gone too far... Hum..."


    He took a breath and said to the dwarf patriarch, "now transfer all hands to make this kind of equipment. I need to make more than five in two or three days!"


    The dwarf patriarch looked puzzled and said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Try your best. I''ll let Li Mu and them help you!"


    The dwarf clan leader smiled and said, "this is not necessary. We dwarf dare not say anything else. We still have some skills in building. The young master gave us food and is our benefactor. We dwarf must guarantee to complete the task!"


    "Well, good! Li Mu, come..."


    Ye Xu nodded and waved to Li Mu.


    Li Mu leaned over, looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "young master, what do you want!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the second world war will come soon. This is a plain with no forest cover, so I need you to dig some traps and insert sharp wood into them!"


    "Emperor Wan lost once. The second time, he will definitely find a race with strong defense. Strong defense also means that your weight may be very heavy, so your trap needs to be able to bear a certain weight!"


    "Cut the board and lay it on the trap. You can pass easily, but the enemy can''t..."


    "I see, young master!"


    Li Mu immediately left with the people of the wood tribe.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    "Hum, Emperor Wan, since I can win you once, I can win you a second time!"


    Time disappeared bit by bit, and soon the earth made a trembling sound, and a group of tall figures slowly appeared on the plain.


    "What a tall giant!"


    Feeling the vibration of the earth, ye Xu and others were startled. They went directly out of the cave and stood on the hillside. When they saw the giant family of two or three people tall, they were surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s really biased. Lan Ying actually gave the giant family to the ten thousand emperors, hum!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. He murmured, "even if you are a giant family, even if your combat effectiveness is strong, can you beat the power of instruments!"


    From the beginning he met the wood tribe, he had formed a battle plan in his heart.


    Neither wood tribe nor dwarf tribe is good at fighting, but their special skills are enough to give full play to their strong combat effectiveness on specific occasions.


    Just like the wood tribe in the forest, with the advantage of logging, it made mechanisms and defeated the robber tribe.


    Now the giant tribe is attacking, and ye Xu has long been prepared. What the dwarf tribe has prepared can definitely make the giant tribe drink a pot.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The giant walked with heavy steps to a place hundreds of feet away from ye Xu, and then a figure slowly flew up. It was the ferocious emperor with a face.


    "Ye Xu... This time I see what else you can do!"


    Ye Xu took one step, came to the king and looked at the king with mocking eyes.


    "Hehe, with the help of others, Emperor Wan, you are just like this!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The ten thousand emperors were furious.


    Ye Xu retorted and showed no weakness.


    "Blue shadow, get out!"


    In the roar, the light of emperor Wan flashed and slowly condensed into a blue shadow. He looked at Ye Xu with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, didn''t you say you wouldn''t interfere in the game? Go back on your word, Lan Ying, you''re just like this..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands and looked at blue shadow with contempt.


    Blue shadow gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu and said, "it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for your appearance, I couldn''t have intervened!"


    "Jokes..."


    Before Lan Ying finished, he was strongly interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "The first time I saw such a brazen man, I was able to easily blame my mistakes on others!"


    "My appearance has nothing to do with you. You found my head again and again!"


    "This time, it''s even more excessive. It''s actually directly helping the emperor to control the game. Blue shadow, you crossed the border!"


    "The consequences of crossing the border, even if your origin is mysterious, will be swallowed by the way of heaven!"


    Ye Xu yelled, and Lanying trembled all over. His face showed a panic, because ye Xu''s words were said in his heart.


    Originally, he should not touch any cause and effect, but now there is an additional cause and effect silk thread between him and ye Xu. If ye Xu cannot be killed, this cause and effect silk thread will suck away the mysterious power in his body.


    At the thought that his power will disappear, blue shadow has a feeling of rage.


    He is used to playing in the world. Once he loses his mysterious power, Lanying feels like he is dead.


    "Ye Xu... Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just controlling the game. What can you do to me? Now the giants are pressing on the border. You''re dead!"


    Ye Xu immediately laughed wildly: "hahaha... Blue shadow, you are so stupid that you don''t know it. Even if you control the game, you just let emperor Wan get some powerful tribes!"


    "But war is full of too many contingencies, which is far from being determined by simple combat effectiveness!"


    "In this war, I will still win, and you will lose!"


    Blue shadow angrily said, "nonsense, how can I lose? Ye Xu, you are just two tribes without combat effectiveness, logging tribe and dwarf tribe. Do you want to compete with giant tribe?"


    "This is a plain again. There is no shelter. Don''t think you can rest easy hiding in the dwarf''s underground world. The giant has great power and can easily destroy the dwarf''s underground palace!"


    "If the underground palace is destroyed, can these wastes stop the giant army?"


    Ye Xu sneered: "blue shadow, maybe you are very smart, but the war is not what you think. Let alone you, even the ten thousand emperors. Don''t think that the simple suppression of combat effectiveness can determine the result of a war!"


    "Today I''ll tell you what a real battle is!"


    Blue shadow looked at Ye Xu with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "OK, I''ll wait and see how you survived the giant''s attack!"

 Chapter 1878

    When Lan Ying finished, ye Xu smiled coldly: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. I will never fail the second time if I fail once!"


    Emperor Wan laughed wildly, and then he slowly raised his hand and waved it down.


    At the command, the king of giants raised the stick in his hand, and then roared in his mouth.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the giant took a heavy step and rushed towards the dwarf family.


    Emperor Wan smiled grimly: "Ye Xu, this is a plain. There is no wood for you to use. Even if it is wood impact, it can be easily resisted with the giant''s defense. Your previous means are useless!"


    Ye Xu sneered with disdain and said, "thanks to you calling yourself the emperor, don''t you have any other ideas in your mind except to press people with force? The art of war is like water. Water is impermanent and keeps one mind. The war is carried out by making use of the advantages of time and place to make peace with people!"


    Emperor Wan smiled grimly: "Hum, don''t use this basic theory of war to teach me a lesson. Here, we are the same in time. As for the geographical advantage, what geographical advantage can there be in the plain without obstacles, but more standing in the charge of the giant family. As for human harmony, it''s a joke. Under the suppression of absolute strength, the so-called human harmony is an empty word. You''ve seen a group of ants beat elephants Even if they are strong ants... "


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "emperor Wan, no wonder you were killed by the town, leaving only a remnant soul. It turns out that you are so stupid! Don''t you know the story of ants eating dead elephants? That''s why you failed!"


    "Hum, you dare to question the king..."


    Emperor Wan snorted coldly. His eyes coagulated. The emperor''s authority shrouded Ye Xu in an instant, but ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain.


    Although emperor Wan lived in the majesty of the emperor, ye Xu had already reached the point of calm at this time. The spirit of the emperor was just earthly, and it was impossible to pose any threat to him.


    "It''s not a question, but a fact. Why don''t you admit it?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Wan was angry. He just wanted to speak, but he was pulled by blue shadow.


    "Emperor Wan, don''t talk nonsense with him, just use this bloody massacre to prove our results!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    Emperor Wan nodded heavily.


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying and said leisurely, "Lan Ying, you''re playing with fire * * ah, haven''t you noticed that your strength is fading? This is that you''re infected with causality and did something you shouldn''t have done!"


    Blue shadow''s face was slightly stiff, and then hummed heavily: "as long as I kill you, everything will return to its original state!"


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying with pity and said, "it''s just... Is it possible?"


    "Hum..."


    Lanying''s teeth are clenched. He has regretted it now, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Since it has been made, Lanying will continue to do it even if he is lying on his stomach.


    While the three were chatting, the giant family had rushed within a hundred feet. With strong momentum and heavy footsteps, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch looked like earth and trembled.


    Fortunately, after ye Xu''s training, Li Mu and others had already been reborn. He took a fierce breath: "attack according to the young master''s previous orders!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Wang took a breath, then took out the wooden crossbow from behind and held it in his hand. He shouted, "follow me!"


    In the cry, 30 people of the wooden tribe rushed towards the giant under the leadership of Xiao Wang.


    Seeing the people of the wooden tribe rush over, Emperor Wan and blue shadow show disdain.


    "Just a few lumberjacks want to fight giants. It''s beyond their power!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu smiled leisurely and said, "then watch it!"


    In his arrogant words, Xiao Wang and the people of the wood tribe had rushed before the giant.


    The smell like a wild beast made Xiao Wang and others'' legs a little soft, but at the thought of the task entrusted to them by Ye Xu, Xiao Wang and others immediately doubled their courage.


    "Fight with them..."


    With that, Xiao Wang and others took up the wooden crossbow in their hands and shot at the giant.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The wooden crossbow was dense and urgent. Coupled with the giant''s huge size, it was impossible to dodge. It was hit immediately.


    But


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the dull sound, those sharp wooden crossbows and arrows only half of the meat were blocked by the giant''s solid muscles.


    A trace of blood flowed out of the giant''s wound. The giant who was hit by the arrow carelessly pulled out the crossbow and arrow, waved a wooden stick and smashed it at Xiao Wang and others.


    Xiao Wang and others were frightened and hurried back to avoid the giant''s attack.


    "Boom..."


    The stick fell to the ground and suddenly hit a big pit. Xiao Wang and others looked like dirt and ran back frantically.


    "Kill..."


    The king of giants raised his stick and roared.


    All the giants began to accelerate and rushed towards Xiao Wang and others.


    Seeing ye Xu''s first wave of attack frustrated, the emperor''s eyes showed disdain.


    "Hum, a mere wooden arrow is useless to giants. Ye Xu, you''re finished!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "emperor, you never know where you failed. Open your eyes and watch!"


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do!"


    The emperor held his anger and said coldly.


    On the battlefield, Xiao Wang and others fled desperately, but the giant took a great stride. Although the speed was not fast, it was still gradually narrowing the distance with Xiao Wang and others.


    At this time, a giant fell to the ground with his right foot, but sawdust flew and stepped directly into the trap.


    The trap was covered with sharp wooden sticks, which instantly penetrated the giant''s bare feet.


    "Oh..."


    The giant ate and screamed.


    At the next moment, dozens of giants are soft under their feet and step into the trap.


    "No, there are traps..."


    The king of giants was surprised and cried.


    Xiao Wang, who had fled before, rushed to the left and right in an instant.


    At this time, the dwarfs struggled to launch five dark square cars.


    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the square car pushed by the dwarf family, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of emperor Wan and Lan Ying.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "look, failure starts from this moment..."


    The voice fell, and the dwarf clan leader waved his hand fiercely.


    "Shoot..."


    Dozens of dwarfs struggled to pull off the expansion, and countless black lights and shadows were directly emitted from the front section of the square car, which disappeared into the huge body in an instant.


    "Puff, puff..."

 Chapter 1879

    Those giants were very proud of their defensive power. Under these black streamers, they were penetrated like tofu. Suddenly, blood was like rain and screamed.


    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."


    Pitifully, these giants could not move their feet in the trap, and could only become the living target of these black streamers.


    The impact of those black streamers was terrible. They directly penetrated the body of the first giant, and then stabbed into the body of the second giant.


    Hundreds of giants fell down in rows like rice, sending out a roar.


    The whole plain was suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Emperor Wan and Lan Ying looked at everything in front of them with incredible eyes and roared.


    They never imagined that the dwarfs who can only live underground can create such powerful concealed weapons.


    Those giants stepped on the trap and couldn''t move. They had no defense. They directly became a live target and were shot alive.


    Ye Xu carried his hands and showed a confident look in his eyes. Such a result was as early as he expected.


    Although the crossbow made by the dwarf has amazing flat shooting power, it also has great weaknesses.


    One is that the body is very heavy, which is not conducive to guerrilla combat. It takes a while to aim alone. With this time, even the slow giants can dodge safely. Therefore, ye xucai asked Li Mu and others to dig a lot of traps to seal the giant''s actions, so as to leave enough time for the crossbow and arrow vehicle to attack.


    Another disadvantage of the crossbow is that the shooting direction cannot be changed, and there is only one-time crossbow, which can not repeat the attack for the time being.


    Fortunately, Emperor Wan only hurriedly brought a hundred giants to find trouble for himself. If the number doubled, even ye Xu would have a headache. However, now five crossbow carts fired a full 1000 crossbows and killed more than half of the giants directly. The remaining giants were afraid to come forward, leaving Ye Xu the best opportunity to attack.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The undead giants howled miserably. Some giants had several crossbows and arrows that were not dead for a while, and their bodies were still pumping one by one, entering their deathbed.


    The crossbows and arrows of the crossbow cart are polished by special hard ore and can easily penetrate the steel plate. No matter how strong the giant''s defense is, it can''t compare with the steel plate after all, so it can be easily penetrated.


    With only one wave of attack, * * ten giants fell, and most of the remaining ten giants were injured. They lay on the ground trembling and dared not move at all.


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to the king and said, "Your Excellency... It seems that you have lost again!"


    Emperor Wan''s face was earthy, his lips trembled, and his face was full of incredible words: "impossible, impossible, how can I fail, how can I..."


    He was not unable to accept defeat, but he was defeated by a non combat race twice in a row. Such a gap was unacceptable to the emperor.


    As for blue shadow, his face was about to drop out of the water.


    He didn''t expect Ye Xu to make such a crossbow, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The giant with incomparable combat effectiveness can''t even get close, so 90% of them have been killed and injured. The remaining ten giants are scared to death. Where is the courage to fight.


    Ye Xu said faintly: "I said earlier that it is not a race with strong combat effectiveness that can win a race with weak combat effectiveness. Emperor Wan, I won''t give you any chance this time..."


    In the voice, Li Mu and Xiao Wang rushed up with the people of the wood tribe, all carrying bows and crossbows made of ore in their hands.


    But these bows and crossbows are smaller.


    The dwarf family is worthy of being the king of underground creation. Li Mu and others have made a lot of parts that they can''t grind out in less than half a day in front of the dwarf family.


    Of course, it is also thanks to ye xujiao''s making grinding tools for the dwarfs, which can improve the efficiency so quickly.


    Almost all the dwarfs mobilized, and they just managed to make five crossbows and ten small crossbows, all of which were equipped to Li Mu and others.


    After a period of training in hunting wild animals, Li Mu and others are now very skilled in the use of bows and crossbows.


    The purpose of Ye Xu''s asking Li Mu and others to hunt is not only to get food, but also to exercise them. After all, actual combat is the best hone.


    Li Mu and others also lived up to expectations and soon trained their skills of bow and crossbow.


    This has something to do with their eyesight in logging all year round. After all, although logging is simple, the texture and fracture point of each tree are different. If you want to log quickly, you must quickly find out the fracture point of the wood, which requires a very strong eyesight.


    Although Lanying gave him the ability to identify stars, ye Xu did not simply rely on stars to judge a person''s potential.


    Now he has trained Li Mu and others to be good crossbow archers.


    Li Mu, Xiao Wang and others rushed to the undead giant, raised the crossbow in their hands, and pulled the trigger expressionless.


    The sound of popping was heard. Under the close range shooting, the crossbows and arrows easily penetrated the giant''s flesh and killed them completely.


    A whole hundred giants, all dead, none alive.


    The emperor looked at the giant corpses everywhere on the plain, with a dull face.


    Suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and countless light spots emanated from his body.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    The emperor shouted in horror.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "your army has been completely destroyed, so if you lose, the loser will be wiped out by the rules of the world. Goodbye, Emperor..."


    "What, I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..."


    The fear of death came to the heart of emperor Wan. He covered his face with both hands and screamed. However, with the passage of time, there were more and more light spots in his body, and his body became unreal.


    "Blue shadow, help me... Help me... I don''t want to die..."


    The emperor shouted.


    Blue shadow looks at the Wandi emperor who is going to disappear with a gloomy face. He is indeed capable of saving Wandi emperor, but blue shadow has been contaminated with cause and effect and will never do it.


    If he saved ten thousand emperors, he would violate the rules of the world. Even he can''t want to be better.


    "No... blue shadow, save me, I don''t want to die..."


    When Emperor Wan saw that Lan Ying didn''t move, his cry became more miserable. Unfortunately, Lan Ying didn''t do anything until he was scared.

 Chapter 1880

    "Ah..."


    In the shrill scream, Emperor Wan completely dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only Ye Xu with a calm face and a cruel blue shadow on his face.


    "Why don''t you save him? You have the ability to save him!"


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying and said faintly, "ah, I know. You''re afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect again, aren''t you? Unfortunately, your cause and effect has been turned on. Now you can''t change the cause and effect cycle whether you save the ten thousand emperors or not, so you... Are wrong again!"


    "I won''t be wrong... I won''t be wrong..."


    The corners of blue shadow''s eyes beat, and a panic expression flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xu is right. He has been infected with cause and effect. In fact, whether to save the ten thousand emperors or not can''t change anything.


    However, Lan Ying''s hesitation for a moment led to the complete collapse of the emperor and lost the opportunity to save him.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and slowly breathed out: "emperor Wan is dead. I have won this game, blue shadow..."


    Blue shadow trembled all over, and a gloomy light appeared in her eyes. As if she hadn''t heard Ye Xu''s words, she murmured, "I won''t be wrong, I won''t be wrong!"


    After saying it several times, Lanying slowly looked up, and the expression on her face became very strange.


    "Ye Xu... This game... Is not over yet!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Blue shadow''s chest fluctuated, as if he had made a huge decision. He said ferociously: "emperor Wan is indeed dead, but now I come in. Just now I have urged the rules to determine that I am emperor Wan. Now this game is not over!"


    Ye Xu''s pupil immediately shrinks and says, "blue shadow, you''re crazy. You touch the rules and undoubtedly play with fire * *. Are you looking for death?"


    "Dying? Hahaha... Ye Xu, it''s you who are dying! Let''s continue this war! I''ll take the army to greet you!"


    Blue shadow laughed wildly.


    "Thank you for giving me a lesson. I want to think about how to deal with your equipment! Maybe the world should be upgraded. The primitive tribes are not conducive to the fight between us! Ah..."


    With a roar, a powerful silver light burst out in blue shadow''s body and penetrated directly into the void.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled, lightning thundered, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the wind swept like the end of the world.


    Ye Xu''s skirt was rustled by the wind, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    He has the power of fortune and faith. Naturally, he can feel that the world is undergoing great changes.


    "The world... Is upgrading..."


    Ye Xu frowned fiercely, looked at the blue shadow and said, "you are crazy. You have burst out all your strength and accelerated the operation of the world. As a result, your strength will be exhausted!"


    Blue shadow said with a crazy smile: "anyway, this power will not be used up sooner or later. In that case, I might as well fight to the death. In this case, as long as I win the game, the cause and effect will be broken, and I can regain that power..."


    Ye Xu frowned. He could feel the madness of blue shadow.


    "But if you upgrade the world crazily, I''m afraid there will be inexplicable changes!"


    "I don''t care! Ye Xu, wait for my counterattack... Ha ha..."


    Lan Ying said that, turned directly and stepped on the void.


    Only the frowned Ye Xu was left.


    At this time, the silver light column was still passing through the air, but the trembling on the earth would slowly calm down. At this time, the dwarf patriarch exclaimed.


    "Young master, look..."


    When ye Xu fixed his eyes, he immediately frowned. The earth surged, revealing countless strange minerals. At the same time, the vegetation soared. It was half a person''s height in less than a few breaths.


    "The world''s resources are soaring. I''m afraid there will be some different races, blue shadow. You''re completely crazy!"


    In the sigh, ye Xu''s eyes also became dignified, because he knew that Lan Ying was crazy now, and the army he brought next time might not be easily repulsed.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu frowned, turned to the dwarf clan leader and said, "by the way, is the dwarf clan clear about the scope of dozens of miles?"


    The dwarf clan leader nodded and said, "yes, we have lived here for many years! We know it like the back of our hands!"


    "Good! As you can see, the world is constantly upgrading, and there may be many terrible races, so we can''t let the enemy attack easily! We need a city!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "City?"


    The dwarf patriarch said with tongue tied.


    "Yes, the city. There is no shortage of underground minerals. In the next few days, you should dig out all the underground minerals for building the city. At the same time, give me a map here. The more detailed, the better. It is very important to choose the location of the city!"


    At the moment, ye Xu''s chest was burning with a faint fire of war.


    He has never been so excited.


    "Li Mu, you lead Xiao Wang and them to come with me. I want to wipe out all the races here in three days!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Without a moment''s delay, Li Mu took Ye Xu to Feiniu tribe, the only tribe that can produce food within a radius of tens of miles.


    At this time, all the people of Feiniu tribe were shocked, because the crops in their fields began to grow like crazy. The grain that could grow only a month in the past has grown in a few breaths.


    While the people of Feiniu tribe were in a daze, ye Xu came with Li Mu and others.


    Ye Xu''s first sentence was a neat word.


    "Surrender!"


    Of course, the patriarch of the fat cow tribe did not dare, but the next moment, they became hedgehogs and fell in a pool of blood.


    Now ye Xu has lost his previous patience, and Feiniu tribe is not a tribe worthy of his patience.


    Ye Xu gave them only two choices.


    Surrender or death.


    Li Mu and others now have bows and crossbows, but they completely suppress the Feiniu tribe. In addition, the people of the Feiniu tribe are greedy for life and fear death. They don''t dare to resist at all. They immediately succumb to Ye Xu''s command.


    Ye Xu is not polite. Since blue shadow broke the rules, he doesn''t need to hide anything anymore.


    The spiritual force directly brainwashed the people of Feiniu tribe and became a puppet who can only farm.


    Later, ye Xu took out the seeds of Lei LingMi and gave them to the brainwashed fat cow tribe to plant Lei LingMi.


    Lei LingMi, a kind of ancient spirit, has powerful aura, which can make people reborn and greatly increase their strength.


    In just three days, ye Xu wiped out dozens of tribes and brainwashed all of them.

 Chapter 1881

    Now that he knows that Lanying is his opponent, ye Xu knows that his level is different from that of emperor Wan, because Lanying is much smarter than emperor Wan.


    Because of the mysterious power, blue shadow''s talent and learning ability are frightening, and it has the terrible ability to see through people''s hearts.


    If you get into blue shadow, you''ll be nailed by a blood sucking leech. You can''t get rid of it.


    Even ye Xu feels a headache. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to fight against Lan Ying.


    But it doesn''t seem to work now. There is a causal thread between Lanying and himself. Even if ye Xu doesn''t want to, God will tie Lanying and himself together to have a conflict.


    Ye Xu doesn''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble. When trouble really comes to the door, ye Xu is not afraid at all.


    After taking over these tribes, ye Xu''s army has expanded to as many as 2000 people.


    However, except for the wood tribe, dwarf tribe and fat cow tribe, the remaining tribes have no specialty and are completely lazy.


    Ye Xu didn''t have any pity. He directly arranged Li Mu to monitor these people and let them carry ore and forge the city. He wanted to build his own city before Lan Ying came back.


    In this way, at least he can have a certain self-protection ability.


    Although Lanying has lost that mysterious power now, ye Xu doesn''t know how many means he has. He can only think of the disadvantages.


    Now the two are directly against the enemy and are bound by the rules of the world. If either party''s army is completely destroyed, it will be wiped out by the world. Therefore, ye Xu wants to forge the city. In this way, even if he is defeated, ye Xu can retain some strength and make a comeback.


    As for Lan Ying, at the moment, he has fallen into madness and will definitely become the party to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, he will not attack. If he wants to attack, he must be with a vast army.


    At this time, ye Xu can''t completely rely on defense, because he will lose if he keeps for a long time. He must find a tribe that can attack.


    Li Mu and the dwarf clan leader were arranged to build the city wall, and then the fat cow tribe planted Lei LingMi in large quantities. Ye Xu left his city.


    He grabbed a handful of dust from the ground and slowly sprinkled it into the air.


    "The wind... Will take me to the target..."


    Having the power of fortune, he can vaguely perceive some rules of heaven and earth.


    At his level, in fact, heaven and earth guide him all the time. If you obey the command of God, you can often get a lot of opportunities. On the contrary, you may encounter a lot of dangers.


    Although Ye Xu is disrespectful to heaven and earth, he doesn''t want to go against heaven and earth. After all, hardship is his own territory in the future.


    Since it is his own territory, ye Xu will not destroy his will to suffer.


    The dust rose and slowly floated to the southeast.


    Ye Xu looked up at the southeast position and nodded slightly.


    Between the flashes of body shape, it has disappeared in place.


    At this time, in the distance to the southeast, in the dense forest, a group of beautiful women in leaf clothes are running away, and behind them are a group of dark boar people.


    The boar man''s face was smiling with cruelty and desire, and his mouth kept shouting.


    "Ow..."


    Hearing the cry of boar people, the beautiful women were even more frightened.


    "Don''t stop, keep running..."


    The first beautiful woman has long and narrow eyes, long blond hair and a red gem hanging on her forehead. It is noteworthy that her ears are sharp, just like rabbit ears, but they are not so long. Even in the process of running, her sharp ears tremble slightly.


    Hearing the cry of the first woman, the remaining women ran wildly.


    But one of the women suddenly exclaimed, as if she had stepped out of the air and fell directly to the ground, making a painful cry.


    "No, Xiao Ling!"


    When the woman in charge saw her people fall down, her face suddenly changed. At this time, the boar man behind her was quite close. If she returned to save Xiaoling, she would be caught up by the boar man. At that time, even she would be caught by the boar man.


    But if he doesn''t save himself, Xiaoling will be humiliated to death once he is caught by the boar man.


    Boar people are not only extremely cruel, but also more dissolute and lustful. All women who fall into their hands are played to death alive.


    But the beautiful sharp eared woman didn''t hesitate and directly turned back and said, "save Xiaoling!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Although the remaining women were afraid in their eyes, they resolutely obeyed the order.


    "Cover me..."


    The sharp eared woman, known as the princess, took out the wooden bow and arrow from behind, and then put on the bamboo arrow. It turned out to be one bow and three arrows. She elongated her snow-white jade legs into a bow step, opened the long bow, loosened her hand and burst. Three bamboo arrows shot at the boar behind her.


    The three bamboo arrows were impartial and just hit the eyes of the three wild boar people. Suddenly, the black water shot everywhere and screamed.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The boar man was rough skinned and fleshy. He was shot by an ordinary bow and arrow. There was nothing wrong, but his eyes had no defense. He was penetrated by a bamboo arrow and directly turned over to the ground and rolled.


    The remaining women with sharp ears also took out the wooden bow behind them, put on bamboo arrows and shot at the boar man.


    However, their accuracy and strength were much worse than that of the princess. In addition, the boar man was prepared and just shot at the boar man.


    The pig skin is tough, and the bamboo arrow is blocked when it enters the meat for half a minute.


    However, the power of the sharp ear princess''s divine arrow still frightened the boar people. He immediately slowed down his steps, raised the wooden stick in his hand and slowly approached.


    "Xiao Ling, go..."


    The boar man was on guard. No matter how magical the bow and arrow technology of the sharp ear princess was, there was nothing she could do. She rushed over immediately and pulled up the sharp ear woman named Xiao Ling.


    Xiaoling took two steps and suddenly gave a painful cry. She looked down and found that the soles of her feet were full of blood, and a sharp stone had pierced her jade foot.


    "Princess, I can''t go. Don''t mind me..."


    The princess with sharp ears frowned, suddenly bent down and carried the little feather on her back.


    "I, the princess of Shuling family, will never abandon any people!"


    With that, she ran away with Xiaoling on her back. As she ran, she shouted, "turn around and shoot. Don''t let the boar people get close!"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    The woman of Shuling clan, holding a bow and arrow, bent down and walked forward. After running for a distance, she suddenly turned back and jumped up, bent down in the air and directly shot the bamboo arrow in her hand.

 Chapter 1882

    "Whew..."


    After shooting the bamboo arrow, the women of the Shuling clan rolled on the spot without reducing their speed and continued to run forward.


    As soon as the boar man got up, he was attacked by bamboo arrows. He had to slow down and look for trees and stones to avoid bamboo arrows.


    Although they have rough skin and thick flesh, they still hurt when bamboo arrows are shot at them.


    However, the distance between the two sides was gradually opened.


    Although Princess Shuling can''t run fast with little feather on her back, as long as the speed doesn''t decrease, she will soon get rid of the boar man.


    The boar man lost his target, shouted angrily, waved his wooden stick and iron ball, hit the trees and rocks.


    After shouting for a while, the wild boar left slowly.


    At this time, there was a figure on a big tree, watching the battle between Shuling and boar with interested eyes.


    This figure was no one else. It was Ye Xu who followed the sound. He heard the sound of chasing in the dense forest, and then rushed over. He just saw the Shuling family get rid of the boar man by turning around and shooting.


    "Shuling family... Boar family..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands and squinted at the two races that had disappeared into the dense forest.


    He did not reach out to interfere in the fight between the two races, because he was not a good man and did not have to intervene in everything. Now he is facing the attack of blue shadow, and he must take finding a race with high combat effectiveness as the primary goal.


    Now there are two races in front of him.


    One is the boar family with strong defense and great power.


    The boar clan has strong defense and great strength. Although it can''t compare with the giant clan, it is much faster than the giant clan. It can accelerate with all its strength and even catch up with the Shuling clan.


    After such a race was taken over, it was very convenient for ye Xu to carry out some charge battles, use the impact of the boar family to disperse the opponent''s formation, and then use the bow and arrow car to shoot.


    For ye Xu now, with the bow and arrow vehicle of the dwarf family, he does not lack long-range attack power. On the contrary, he lacks close combat forces, that is, forces that can really fight.


    When choosing Shuling clan, his long-range firepower will be greatly strengthened, especially the ability of Shuling clan to turn around and shoot, which makes Ye Xu excited.


    This highly mobile fighting skill is the best candidate for light cavalry in his mind.


    The strength of the light cavalry is self-evident, and its mobility is extremely strong. It is one of the strongest candidates for plain warfare.


    If you have light cavalry, ye Xu''s combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    But the requirements of light cavalry are also very high. They need a group of very powerful archers who can shoot accurately in severe shaking. This alone is not what anyone can do.


    In addition to being a very powerful Archer, you also need a stable mount. This kind of mount is not only fast, but also has the ability to turn in rapid speed.


    Only when these two are in line, the light cavalry is really formed.


    However, ye Xu did not have much hope for the light cavalry. After all, his requirements were too high.


    But now the emergence of Shuling family makes Ye Xu see the signs of the emergence of light cavalry.


    "Well, if you can recruit the tree spirit family, you will have the ability of mobile combat. You can be comfortable in both attack and defense."


    "Especially the Shuling clan also has the ability to turn around and shoot, huh..."


    Ye Xu touched his chin. The two races are like fire and water. He can only surrender one. It''s not impossible if the two surrender together. However, wild boars are cruel and lecherous. He put such a group of flower like tree spirit women beside him. Ye Xu thought with his toes that something would happen.


    "Hehe, well, wild boars, you''re unlucky! After all, beauty is human nature. You''re too ugly!"


    Ye Xu smiled gently, then turned into a light smoke and went away in the direction of the disappearance of Shuling family.


    Although the speed of Shuling family is very fast, ye Xu has already made a spiritual mark on Princess Shuling. Even if she is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, she can be found.


    At this time, under the leadership of Princess Shuling, the Shuling family fled back to a valley.


    In this valley, there are women of the tree spirit family everywhere.


    The women of the tree spirit family are all women. They don''t need men. As long as they want to live, they can wrap themselves in the big tree, absorb the spirit of wood, and naturally reproduce the next generation.


    Due to the natural perception of the aura of wood, the Shuling family has a unique advantage in archery.


    When the figure flashed, Princess Shuling returned to the valley with her little feather on her back.


    "The princess is back..."


    Seeing the appearance of Princess Shuling, the women of Shuling family stood up one after another and looked at the princess of their own family with eager eyes.


    Princess Shuling carefully put down her little feather, then softened her legs and collapsed to the ground.


    She has almost lost her strength. She has no food and runs continuously. As a woman, she has played beyond her level.


    Seeing that the princess fell down tired, the people of Shuling family hurriedly took the dew and fed it to Princess Shuling.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with our forest! When can we go back?"


    "Yes, we have been driven out for many days!"


    "Woo woo, I miss home..."


    The woman of the tree spirit family sobbed.


    The princess of the tree spirit family looked pale and shook her head and said, "we have been found by the boar people before we get close to our ancestral land. We almost can''t come back!"


    Hearing the words of Princess Shuling, the women of Shuling family immediately showed a look of despair.


    "If the boar people don''t go, can''t we go back all our life!"


    "I don''t want to. I want to go home. My doll is still in bed!"


    "Woo woo... I don''t want it. I want to go home. It''s terrible here!"


    I don''t know who cried, and then the cry spread all over the world as if it were contagious.


    Princess Shuling was already upset. Now she heard the cry and became more upset.


    But she knew that she could not scold her people, and now she fell into a dilemma.


    Just then, a faint voice came.


    "Cry... Is it useful? Take back the lost things with your own hands!"


    This voice was very strange. It was obviously not big, but it clearly spread to the ears of every Shuling clan. Everyone was surprised and cried a lot less.


    Princess Shuling jumped up directly like an electric shock, stretched out her hand to hold the bow and arrow, directly pulled the bow full of strings and aimed at the place where the sound came out.


    "Who..."

 Chapter 1883

    At the mouth of the valley, the natural and unrestrained figure stands proudly and has its own demeanor.


    Due to the backlight, Princess Shuling couldn''t see the face of the visitor. She looked alert and shouted, "everyone be careful and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    At the command, the people of Shuling family stopped crying and were ready.


    The visitor quietly looked at the response of the Shuling family, smiled and said, "the response is good. Since there is such a response, why don''t you take back your ancestral land?"


    As he spoke, he took two steps forward and raised his hands.


    "I''m not your enemy. Don''t be so murderous, Princess Shuling..."


    Seeing that the visitor broke her identity with a cry, the vigilance color in Princess Shuling''s eyes not only did not decrease, but became more rich and three points.


    She frowned at the person in front of her and slowly spit out five words.


    "Who are you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The visitor smiled smartly, put down his hands and said, "call me ye Xu. I can help you recapture your ancestral land, but you should also swear allegiance to me! Fight for me!"


    "War!"


    Princess Shuling showed a disgusting expression on her face and said, "I hate these two words most!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "I hate it, but I can''t avoid it. Then why doesn''t the princess find a way to create a world without war!"


    Princess Shuling was stunned and opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Just now I saw your battle with the boar man..."


    Ye Xu said slowly, "and listen to you, it seems that his home is occupied by boar people, isn''t it?"


    Princess Shuling looked stiff and said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I can help you recapture your ancestral land!"


    Princess Shuling shook her head and said, "hum, I refuse. Who knows what your heart is!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Princess Shuling, don''t be so hostile. If I want to do something to you, do you still have room to resist?"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a vast spiritual force was pressed down in an instant. The people of Shuling family were caught off guard and knelt down on their knees, looking shocked.


    Princess Shuling also had soft legs, but her character was very strong, and she held on to her body.


    "You..."


    Ye Xu smiled, dissipated his mental strength, calmly looked at the princess Shuling and said, "what do you think now!"


    Princess Shuling looks a little ugly. She can feel that ye Xu''s strength is very strong and can easily kill herself. With his strength, she can''t resist what she wants to do to herself.


    This situation that she can''t control her fate completely makes Princess Shuling very annoying.


    "What do you want!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "as I said just now, I am not your enemy. I just want to help you recapture your ancestral land, but you must also work for me to win a war!"


    Princess Shuling frowned and said, "we Shuling people love peace and don''t want to be a killing machine!"


    Ye Xu said, "loving peace and winning war do not conflict. Only by winning the war can we enjoy better peace, right?"


    "This..."


    Princess Shuling immediately stagnated. She knew that ye Xu was really cunning, but she couldn''t find a refutation.


    "No matter what you say, we Shuling people will never go to war!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "Princess Shuling, sometimes you don''t fight if you don''t want to fight. Your Shuling people love peace, but now, like a lost dog, they are chased everywhere by the boar people. Where do you think the peace is?"


    "I..."


    Before Princess Shuling finished, she was rudely interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "Look back at your people. As a princess, you have the responsibility and obligation to make your people live the best life, but now..."


    Princess Shuling subconsciously looked back and saw that all the people of the Shuling family were frightened and uneasy. Looking at their eyes full of desire for life, Princess Shuling was suddenly sour.


    The hand holding the long bow was also sent down slowly.


    "I... I..."


    Ye Xu''s words deeply hurt her proud heart and mercilessly broke her mask.


    The tree spirit princess''s body was soft, and she sat on the ground slowly, her head hanging slightly, and her face was confused.


    Ye Xu walked slowly to Princess Shuling and said in a steady tone: "I heard that your Shuling family is an elf bred by WanMu. Now your mother has been devastated, you should take up the weapon in your hand to defend your mother, shouldn''t you!"


    "Stand up, Princess Shuling, this is not the time for you to fall!"


    With a break, Princess Shuling was shocked, and the confusion in her eyes was swept away by Ye Xu.


    She suddenly stood up, then knelt in front of Ye Xu on one knee and put her right hand in the position of her heart.


    "Please help us Shuling clan. I, Princess Shuling, would like to be your servant!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pressed on the head of Princess Shuling. He said faintly, "I promised you..."


    The silver light flickered, and the five-star sign flew out of the head of Princess Shuling, representing her five-star potential.


    Ye Xu raised his eyes and noticed that the women of Shuling family were all capable of three stars or more. He immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Hiss... Indeed, she deserves to be WanMu''s daughter and the embodiment of Reiki. Such ability is the best archer candidate!"


    Holding up Princess Shuling with both hands, a faint fragrance rushed into Ye Xu''s nose.


    The tree spirit clan is the embodiment of aura. It has the purest body. If you can double cultivate with it, you will greatly increase your skill.


    In particular, the women of Shuling family all exist in a general way, and no man can be indifferent.


    But ye Xu had already reached the point of peace of mind. After he picked up Princess Shuling, he smiled and said, "since you have obeyed me, I naturally have the obligation to help you take revenge! Just because I am bound by some rules, I can''t do it myself, but as long as you believe me, I can lead you to victory!"


    With Ye Xu''s words, a wisp of spiritual power slowly penetrated into Princess Shuling''s mind, making her believe her words more.


    This is not ye Xu''s compulsive hypnosis of Princess Shuling. It''s just to deepen her trust in herself.


    Now ye Xu has no time to slowly gain the trust of Shuling family.


    Princess Shuling nodded respectfully. At the moment, she trusted Ye Xu very much.


    This is the characteristic of the tree spirit family. Once you choose trust, you will never betray.

 Chapter 1884

    When the people of Shuling family came back, ye Xu naturally wanted to make a good plan. He said to Princess Shuling, "can you tell me about the boar family and your current situation?"


    Princess Shuling nodded and said, "well, our Shuling family was originally a peaceful family living in their ancestral land, but the ancestral land was accidentally discovered by the boar family!"


    "The boar family is the most savage in the dense forest. They don''t have any place to live. They live entirely by seizing other people''s ancestral land. They have strong combat effectiveness and a large number of people. No race in the dense forest can resist. Now there is nothing left for the races within a distance to die and escape!"


    "The boar family found our ancestral land during the sweep, and rushed in. We Shuling people are not good at fighting. How can we resist the impact of the boar family? I fought to save the people and managed to escape here, but there is no food and no hope. We are about to lose it!"


    Princess Shuling''s voice became smaller and smaller, and a sad color filled the faces of the Shuling family again.


    Ye Xu looked at the expression of Princess Shuling and others and smiled.


    "If you want to be sad, you can sit here and cry slowly. Zu Di can''t cry back with tears. Only by taking up the weapons in your hands can you grab your Zu Di back!"


    "I also hate war, but some wars must be fought, because your ancestral land must be defended with your own hands!"


    Princess Shuling and others heard Ye Xu''s words, coupled with the infusion of spiritual strength, immediately nodded and put away their grief.


    Seeing the change of expression on the faces of Princess Shuling and others, ye Xu nodded.


    "Very good!"


    "Now the first thing is to solve your food problem. Since you are very familiar with here, I ask you where you need food!"


    At this time, Xiao Ling cried, "I know there is a lot of food in gale Valley!"


    At the mention of the three words of gale Valley, the faces of the Shuling family changed greatly, and their eyes became flustered.


    Ye Xu was acutely aware of the changes in the faces of the people, and immediately asked curiously, "since the gale Valley has the food you need, why not pick it? The boar family should not know where you will go!"


    Princess Shuling smiled bitterly and said, "master, you don''t know. There are very powerful monsters in the gale valley. Not to mention us, even the boar people don''t dare to get close easily!"


    "What powerful monster?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    Princess Shuling hesitated and said, "in the gale Valley, there is a kind of dragon horse. The attack power of the dragon horse is amazing. Its body is like steel, and its four hoofs are like copper and iron. It is very fast. No one can get close to it. They occupy the food of the whole gale Valley, and it is also the only wild boar family who dare not move!"


    "Dragon horse! Ha ha... Wonderful, what do you want!"


    As soon as ye Xu heard this, he was not surprised but happy. He immediately raised his hands and laughed.


    The people of Shuling family gave Ye Xu a strange smile and looked at Ye Xu with unhappy eyes.


    If they hadn''t obeyed Ye Xu, they would have to draw a bow and shoot an arrow at the moment.


    "Master, is it so funny?"


    Princess Shuling muttered.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "sorry, I think of something happy. Princess Shuling, you have a chance to revenge. As long as you follow my plan, the people of the boar family are not your opponent at all!"


    "Really?"


    Princess Shuling widened her charming eyes and looked incredible.


    Ye Xu smiled confidently, "of course, just trust me! Now you take all the people of Shuling family with me. This is not your place!"


    "Since you have obeyed me, I have the responsibility to feed you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The tree spirit Princess nodded, and then summoned all the tree spirit people.


    The Shuling clan has a large number of people, including seven or eight hundred people, of which more than 200 are children who have not yet grown up, and the rest are young people.


    Because it is born of ten thousand trees, the people of Shuling family will not grow old. Their faces are always very beautiful, and they are much older than ordinary people.


    When they realized the time of their death, they would go to the trees, slowly disappear into aura, return to WanMu, and then WanMu gave birth to a new Shuling clan.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    After gathering the people, Princess Shuling asked curiously.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why don''t you ask, go to gale Valley!"


    "What, gale Valley, but there are dragons and horses!"


    Princess Shuling exclaimed.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''m just going to find the dragon horse. With your bow and arrow skills and the running ability of the dragon horse, the people who kill wild boars only turn their hands!"


    "But..."


    Seeing what Princess Shuling wanted to say, ye Xu smiled and shook his hand.


    "Trust me..."


    "Yes, master!"


    Princess Shuling has sworn allegiance to Ye Xu. Even if she has questions in her heart, she must choose to believe Ye Xu.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xu, the people of Shuling family soon came outside the gale valley.


    Ye Xu raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, then turned his head to Princess Shuling and said, "take me in and have a look!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Princess Shuling''s body flashed and directly ran out of seven or eight feet.


    As a princess of Shuling family, she also has the five-star ability. Princess Shuling has a slender body and a pair of jade legs as straight and slender as ivory. She contains explosive power. When she rushes forward, she is like a nine day Xuannv.


    She intended to show her speed in front of Ye Xu. With all her strength, she turned into a green streamer and entered the gale Valley in less than a moment.


    She fell to the ground lightly. Princess Shuling was proudly preparing to turn back when she heard Ye Xu''s voice around her.


    "Are you there?"


    As soon as these three words came out, Princess Shuling''s face stiffened in an instant. She looked sideways and saw Ye Xu carrying his hands with a natural and unrestrained face. She didn''t even breathe.


    The speed was so fast that even Princess Shuling didn''t notice it, which immediately made Princess Shuling feel frustrated.


    "Hehe, don''t focus on such trifles! What you should think now is how to recapture your ancestral land!"


    Ye Xu looked at her words and colors. Naturally, she knew what Princess Shuling thought and said immediately.


    Sure enough, Princess Shuling looked cold and moved. She bowed and said, "yes, master, I know I''m wrong!"


    With a voice of Princess Shuling, ye Xu nodded and looked into the gale valley.


    "Thin..."


    A crazy horse hissing came out, rolling up waves of wind and waves.

 Chapter 1885

    The sound of horses hissing was heard all the time, accompanied by the strong wind, and then some black lightning appeared in front of Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Those electric lights are galloping horses, and each horse has a strong momentum. You can feel the strength visible to the naked eye just by looking at it.


    "Master, this is the dragon horse!"


    Looking at those galloping horses, Princess Shuling''s face turned white. Although she was brave, she was still a little frightened in the face of the existence of Longma, and subconsciously leaned against Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu felt a burst of softness in an instant and couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    He could not imagine that Princess Shuling lived in the dense forest all year round, and her meat would be so soft, just like the whole person was a clear spring with a trace of wood fragrance.


    "Roar..."


    Ye Xuzheng was distracted, but he saw the red shadow shoot out and fall to the ground, impressively a red horse.


    This red horse is several times more powerful than other black horses, especially a pair of horse eyes, which are full of wildness and ferocity.


    "Eh, this is the king of dragons and horses!"


    Any race has a king. This red dragon horse is obviously the king of this group of dragons and horses.


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "it''s said in ancient times that a fierce horse dyed dragon blood and obtained a trace of dragon power. He became the king of horses and was called dragon horse. When he saw it today, it really deserved its reputation!"


    After that, ye Xu turned to Princess Shuling and said with a smile, "how about that dragon horse king? Do you like it?"


    "What?"


    Princess Shuling''s eyes were wide open and full of incredible.


    Looking at the lovely expression of Princess Shuling, ye Xu smiled and said, "it should be good for the king of dragon and horse to be your mount!"


    "But... But..."


    Princess Shuling has a tangled face. She really likes the king of dragon and horse, but the problem is who can subdue the king of fierce horse.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you just tell me whether you like it or not!"


    "Of course I like it, but..."


    Princess Shuling hesitated.


    "Don''t be. Let''s go back and do as I say. Take back our ancestral land, starting with Taming these dragons and horses!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve, turned and left.


    Although the tree spirit princess has no bottom in her heart, ye Xu seems to have a reassuring magic, which makes the tree spirit Princess calm down slowly.


    After returning to the dense forest, ye Xu asked Princess Shuling to gather all the people of Shuling family. He looked around and said faintly: "You Shuling clan are best at archery while running, but your biggest disadvantage is that your physical fitness is relatively weak and you can''t fight for a long time. Now there are many dragons and horses in the back of the gale valley. As long as you subdue those dragons and horses, the problem of physical fitness will be overcome. With your bow and arrow skills, you can easily defeat the people of the wild boar clan!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the eyes of Shuling people lit up, but a huge problem was in front of everyone.


    "But... How can we tame these dragons and horses?"


    Xiao Ling asked with wide eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "then you should give full play to your strengths!"


    "Our specialty?"


    Xiaoling and others looked at each other and saw the confused color in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "next, you need to strictly follow what I said!"


    "Princess Shuling, now you take all your people to look for branches and vines, the more the better, and then tie all these branches and vines between these trees, the denser the better!"


    Princess Shuling asked in amazement, "but the impact of the horse is very strong. We can''t find a vine that can withstand those impact!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "so we need more vines to reduce the impact of Longma, come..."


    He waved to Princess Shuling, and then said something in her ear. Princess Shuling''s eyes suddenly lit up. She nodded repeatedly and looked surprised.


    Then, Princess Shuling began to prepare according to Ye Xu''s instructions.


    It has to be said that the Shuling family is the daughter of WanMu. They soon found a lot of vines and branches, and then hung some on the tree according to Ye Xu''s instructions, just like a spider''s web.


    Then Princess Shuling took her people and held the remaining vines in her hand.


    When everything was ready, ye Xu smiled and moved towards the gale valley.


    At this time, after a day of galloping, the dragon and horse in the gale valley are now exhausted. They are directly full of wild fruits and doze on the spot.


    Ye Xu stood in the air, emitting a strong sense of oppression towards the king of dragons and horses.


    "King of dragons and horses, I am Ye Xu, submit to me!"


    Feeling Ye Xu''s oppression, the wildness in the king of dragons and horses was stimulated, and the scarlet eyes locked Ye Xu instantly.


    "Roar..."


    The king of dragon and horse opened his mouth and roared like a beast.


    With a roar, thousands of dragons and horses in the gale valley were startled, all roared up, and then sprayed white air at Ye Xu.


    "Ha ha, good beast. I''m surprised that my character is so strong!"


    "Roar..."


    The answer of the king of dragon and horse was to use his limbs to turn into red streamer and rush towards Ye Xu.


    But how could ye Xu be hit? With a smile, he flashed the impact of the king of dragons and horses, and then his toes flew out of the valley.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing that the person who provoked him ran away, the king of dragon and horse became more angry and immediately pulled his foot and chased Ye Xu.


    Seeing the king move, the thousand dragons in the gale Valley galloped together.


    Thousands of horses crumbled, the earth trembled, and the rubble flew. Faintly, there was a light white air flow around the dragon horse''s body.


    This layer of airflow is the power of the wind. The dragon horse''s body contains the power of dragon blood, which can control the wind to a certain extent.


    With the addition of wind power, the speed of Longma increases by three points.


    In particular, the king of dragon and horse, with all his strength, blurred his figure.


    But no matter how fast it accelerates, ye Xu is always seven or eight feet away from it, neither far nor near.


    The most irritating thing is that ye Xu is not moving forward, but backward. He always faces the king of dragons and horses with a faint color of contempt in his eyes.


    This disdainful look makes the ferocity of the king of dragons and horses more burning. It wants to bite the human in front of it and increase its speed to the limit.


    Unknowingly, it began to leave the horses and go towards the dense forest.


    "Coming..."


    Princess Shuling stood on a big tree and looked at the king of dragons and horses.

 Chapter 1886

    Ye Xu told her to catch the king before catching the thief, especially for the existence of dragons and horses. If you catch them one by one, it will not only waste time, but also waste energy.


    Because as long as the king refuses, the whole herd will not give in.


    Therefore, ye Xu asked Princess Shuling to focus most of her energy on the king of dragons and horses.


    "Whew..."


    As soon as the figure flashed, ye Xu was already standing beside Princess Shuling.


    The next moment, the Dragon roared, and the red shadow rushed directly into the dense forest.


    Princess Shuling''s eyes became very dignified.


    Ye Xu looked at her. She couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Roar..."


    The king of dragon and horse rushed into the dense forest, lost his target and slowed down.


    At this moment, Princess Shuling shouted, "cast a net!"


    At the command, countless tree spirit women emerged from the tree. They threw out the vines in their hands and accurately set them around the neck and body of the king of dragons and horses.


    The Shuling clan is a natural archer. The aim of this kind of horse harness is naturally no longer. Except for the more than ten vines that failed because of the struggle of the king of dragons and horses, all the remaining vines were thrown onto the king of dragons and horses.


    "Roar..."


    Wearing vines, the king of dragons and horses felt that his Majesty was challenged and immediately roared.


    It struggled hard, the Dragon force broke out, and dozens of vines were suddenly broken.


    But the tree spirit princess did not have any unexpected color, but ordered again: "continue to throw!"


    The other end of the vine thrown by the women of the tree spirit family is tied to the tree. After throwing the first vine, they picked up the second vine again.


    Because the speed of the king of dragon and horse was affected, all the vine lassos hit the body of the king of dragon and horse this time.


    "Tighten it..."


    Seeing the vine hit the king of dragon and horse again, Princess Shuling immediately ordered to tighten the vine.


    The tree spirit people who had already prepared struggled to drag the vines, tighten them, and then tied them tightly to the tree.


    Longma struggled on it, but because there were too many vines tied to it, its struggling power was scattered over all the vines. This time, it only tore off a dozen vines.


    But before the king of dragons and horses gasped, the third wave of vine rain came again.


    This time, even if the king of dragon and horse was powerful, he couldn''t move at all. He kept yelling and his eyes were full of madness.


    At this time, ye Xu passed by and stepped directly on the head of the demon horse king.


    "King of dragons and horses, surrender!"


    But the answer was a roar.


    "Good beast... I can''t even subdue you. Do I still have a face?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were cold, and his mental strength broke out in an instant. The mountain like pressure directly penetrated into the mind of the king of dragons and horses and forcibly suppressed its ferocity.


    The king of dragon and horse felt a splitting headache and screamed endlessly.


    But it has a vine lasso outside to lock the action, and ye Xu''s powerful spiritual power inside, which is as strong as the king of dragons and horses.


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs, ordinary dragons and horses galloping.


    As soon as Princess Shuling''s eyes coagulated, she immediately ordered.


    "Pull the horse!"


    At the command, the tree spirit people on the tree struggled to drag the vines, forming a stumbling rope.


    "Thin..."


    Those dragons and horses were caught off guard, and the dragons and horses in the front row tripped directly by the trip rope.


    The dragon and horse in the back couldn''t stop and suddenly became a mess.


    "Bouncing..."


    How powerful the impact of the dragon horse was, and the stumbling rope was broken in an instant.


    But ye Xu had expected this for a long time. Princess Shuling immediately ordered the people to keep putting up stumbling ropes.


    "Kneel down and surrender!"


    Ye Xu knew that he could not let the dragon horse react, otherwise the fighting power of Shuling family would never be able to resist the impact of the dragon horse. He immediately drank violently, and the miracles in the soul sea immediately gushed out of his powerful spiritual power.


    "Roar..."


    Under such a huge mental power infusion, the king of dragon and horse roared, and the wildness in his brain was broken instantly. His eyes turned white and his mouth kept spitting white foam.


    Although such a brutal destruction of the wildness of the king of dragons and horses did some harm to it, ye Xu couldn''t care about it at this time.


    Because time and environment have not allowed him to take his time.


    "Surrender, king of dragons and horses!"


    It shattered the wildness of the king of dragons and horses. Ye Xu improved his spiritual power again and entered the brand of spiritual power.


    The eyes of the king of dragons and horses slowly returned to normal. There was no more wildness in his eyes. Some had to obey.


    "Hoo... It''s done... Come on, stop the dragon horse impact!"


    After subduing the queen of dragon and horse, ye Xu immediately issued the first order. The king of dragon and horse looked back at the impacted dragon and horse group, opened his mouth directly and made a dragon roar.


    Although the people of the Shuling clan tried their best to stop it, the dragon and horse were far more powerful than them. Although they were a little flustered at the beginning, they soon stood up and targeted the Shuling clan. When they were preparing to attack, the roar of the king came to their ears.


    All the dragons and horses were shocked, stopped and looked at their king with a suspicious expression.


    "All dragons and horses, surrender..."


    The king of dragon and horse roared.


    Although the Qianlong horse was confused, but the king spoke, who dared not listen, immediately stopped one by one.


    Ye Xu smiled, waved to Princess Shuling and said, "come on, you''ve been tamed!"


    Princess Shuling carefully jumped on the back of the king of dragons and horses.


    Sure enough, the king of dragon and horse did not resist, but hit a loud nose.


    Ye Xu and Princess Shuling ride the dragon horse king way: "now the dragon horse has been tamed. All you have to do is shoot skillfully on the horse''s back, and then you can avenge the boar man!"


    Princess Shuling was surrounded by Ye Xu. Her pretty face was slightly red. A sense of shyness rose from the bottom of her heart. She immediately nodded and gave a sound.


    At this time, the other Shuling clansmen also found a dragon horse to ride on.


    The first time they rode, they were excited and chattered.


    When ye Xu turned over with one hand, a bright gem Longbow appeared impressively.


    "Try this bow..."


    Princess Shuling took the bow and pulled it slightly. She felt hot all over. It seemed that there was a warm current surging, and she suddenly gave a sound.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I thought this bow would never see the sun, but now I finally found its owner!"


    He said slightly in the corner of his mouth, "Lan Ying, you didn''t obey the rules first, so you can''t blame me!"


    After muttering a sentence, ye Xu then said, "this bow is called tree spirit demon cutting bow. It is made of branches of ancient divine trees. Only women with pure souls can use it. Now, you are its master!"

 Chapter 1887

    Princess Shuling rode on the king of dragon and horse, holding a bright Shuling demon cutting bow, just like a female arrow God coming to earth. She was so majestic that all Shuling people were stunned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let me see your skills!"


    With that, he jumped up, reached out and picked up three broken branches. With a flick of his fingers, the three broken branches roared away in three directions.


    "Drive..."


    Princess Shuling drank, and the king of dragon and horse immediately understood her meaning and ran away.


    The speed of the king of dragons and horses was so fast that Princess Shuling felt that the scenery in front of her became blurred. She took a deep breath and pulled the bow string of Shuling''s cutting demon bow with her right hand. The light green aura gathered and turned into an aura arrow, and then her wrist relaxed.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    One bow and three arrows shoot in three directions.


    Three light bangs were heard, and three branches broke in response.


    Ye Xu shrunk his eyes and said, "awesome..."


    The red shadow flashed. The king of dragons and horses made a sharp turn and returned to the original place. Her face was not red and gasped. Princess Shuling sat on it, valiant and valiant.


    Ye Xu involuntarily clapped his hands.


    "Awesome... Awesome..."


    Princess Shuling blushed with praise, but she was very happy. She was still very happy to be affirmed by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, now you have a good meal, and then go and take back your ancestral land!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Princess Shuling nodded, then rushed into the gale valley with the Shuling people and ate a good meal of wild fruits.


    For the first time in so many days, Shuling people have had enough to eat, burping one by one.


    Ye Xu didn''t urge them, but waited another hour to let the Shuling people digest the food in their stomach before taking the Shuling people to their ancestral land.


    Among the ancestors of the tree spirit family, the boar people were sleeping in disorder. Suddenly, the earth shook up and woke up the boar people.


    They opened their confused eyes one by one. Before they knew what had happened, three green feather arrows flew over and directly penetrated the minds of the three wild boar people.


    "Boom..."


    The green arrow seemed thin, but it burst out with great power. It directly smashed the boar man''s head. At the same time, the remaining potential did not decrease and disappeared into the heads of several other boar people again.


    The pungent smell of blood stunned all the boar people directly. The next moment, the bamboo arrow fell on the boar people like rain.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    Caught off guard, the boar people were hit by arrows one after another and made a miserable scream.


    After the arrow rain, thousands of horses galloped. Princess Shuling took the lead on the king of dragons and horses and rushed directly into the boar people.


    The impact of the king of dragons and horses is terrible. After the boar was hit, his bones were directly broken into slag.


    Then the Shuling people rushed in on dragons and horses, killing wild boar people everywhere with blood flowing into a river.


    Many boar people have been smashed by dragons and horses without knowing what''s going on.


    Some wild boars rushed over bravely, but the dragon and horse''s back hooves danced and kicked on the wild boar. Although the wild boar''s defense was strong, under the dragon''s power, the internal organs were directly crushed, the blood in the mouth gushed wildly, and the internal organs were mixed with fragments.


    "Run... Run..."


    "Help..."


    "I surrender..."


    These wild boars who usually do all kinds of evil can''t stop the attack of dragons and horses. After an impact, they have lost nearly half.


    The dragon horse turned around very fast, showing a turning point of almost 90 degrees, and it had been killed back.


    Princess Shuling, holding Shuling''s demon cutting bow, rode the king of dragons and horses to open the way and directly killed three in and three out.


    When she made the fourth impact, the boar people were completely destroyed, and there was no intact body.


    Princess Shuling didn''t feel anything when she was attacked for the first time, but when she stopped and looked at the broken corpses everywhere, she still had a feeling of nausea.


    Fortunately, Princess Shuling was strong after all and resisted vomiting, but the other Shuling people were not so strong and immediately vomited out.


    Ye Xu did not comfort. This is something that must be experienced in the war and can only be overcome by himself.


    When the war expanded in the later stage, he could not be distracted because he couldn''t stand the small things of corpses.


    "Our ancestral land..."


    Looking at the ancestral land destroyed by other boar people, Princess Shuling looked a little gloomy.


    These wild boar people are completely hooligans. They defecate everywhere. Smashing is a matter of hand, which directly destroyed most of the ancestral land of Shuling family.


    Now, even if the Shuling family recaptured their ancestral land, it is of no use.


    Ye Xu patted Princess Shuling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "although the ancestral land is destroyed, it will regenerate. When everything recovers, everything here will change again!"


    "This... I see..."


    Now Princess Shuling has completely surrendered to Ye Xu and immediately accepted this cruel fact.


    Although the ancestral land of Shuling clan was destroyed, plants will grow here soon, and then slowly recover.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "now come with me to my city! I believe some people can''t stand it!"


    When ye Xu took the Shuling family back to his city, there were countless figures in a valley.


    Blue shadow stood on a rock and looked at the army below, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "Centaurs..."


    "Armored crocodiles..."


    "Giants!"


    "Ye Xu, I see how you can stop my attack this time!"


    Under his eyes, the army in the valley gradually showed its true face.


    Led by a group of centaurs, they hold long bone knives in their hands, emitting a cold chill.


    These centaurs are men on the upper body and horses on the lower body. They have the ability of long-distance attack. At the same time, their upper body can move freely. They are very powerful.


    After the centaurs, there are a group of crocodiles in iron armor. Although they are small in number, their skin and flesh are hard. When in danger, they can shrink their bodies into a ball and ignore external attacks.


    At the end, a group of Cyclops stood. These giants were tall and powerful, but their actions were quite slow.


    All three races are blind, because their minds have been wiped out by blue shadow.


    Now in the hearts of the three races, there is only obedience and killing.


    "A single race may not be able to kill you, but my three races go together, including fast centaurs, powerful armored crocodiles and powerful Cyclops..."

 Chapter 1888

    "Ye Xu, I don''t think you can stop my army! Hum..."


    With a cold hum, blue shadow flew to a Cyclops and waved his hand.


    "Attack, wipe out Ye Xu''s army for me..."


    "Thin..."


    The Centaur soldiers raised their hooves and roared. They took a bone knife in their right hand and a small wooden shield in their left hand.


    Behind the Centaur soldiers, the armored crocodile walked close to the ground. Finally, the Cyclops took a heavy step towards Ye Xu''s city.


    At this time, ye Xu has returned to his city with the people of Shuling family.


    Although it has been built with the concerted efforts of everyone, the huge city has not been completed and can only be regarded as a fortress.


    Seeing ye Xu''s return, Li Mu, the dwarf patriarch and others immediately greeted him. They looked at Ye Xu with some shame and said, "young master, although we have accelerated, the progress is still a lot slower!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and looked up. He saw several tall black walls erected in front of his original valley.


    These walls are piled up with solid stones, and the hot ore juice is poured into the cracks of the stones to make those stones into a solid wall.


    Under the city wall, there are many strange people trying to carry stones and burn ore juice.


    "Well, the progress is much slower than I thought..."


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said.


    Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch behind him lowered their heads in shame.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I think Lan Ying will attack with the army soon! Princess Shuling!"


    "Master, I''m here!"


    Princess Shuling came to Ye Xu.


    "Let the people of the Shuling clan form a group of three and ride a dragon horse to the edge of the plain to investigate. Once they find the enemy, they will report immediately. They should investigate the composition of the enemy''s army, that is, what race the enemy is and what special ability he has!"


    Ye Xu gently knocked on the wall road.


    "Yes, master!"


    The people of Shuling clan are very flexible. With the help of dragons and horses, they can be said to come and go like the wind. With their strong bow and arrow skills, they can be said to be the best candidate for Scouts.


    Princess Shuling immediately left with people.


    "Dwarf patriarch!"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at the dwarf patriarch.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    The dwarf patriarch nodded.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are two things. The first thing is to speed up the construction progress!"


    "The second thing is to mobilize the people of the dwarf family to investigate underground and assist the tree spirit family to find out the situation of the enemy!"


    "Yes, young master..."


    After continuously arranging the affairs of Princess Shuling and the dwarf patriarch, ye Xu turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s time to give full play to your skills. I need you to build several wooden shelves on the wall in a very short time, and then put the bow and arrow cart on it!"


    Li Mu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, young master. Logging is the old business of our tribe!"


    He immediately rushed to the dense forest with Xiao Wang and others and began to cut wood.


    After arranging his three men, ye Xu turned and looked into the distance of the plain.


    "Blue shadow, I know you can''t help but want to test, then come!"


    It was as if he heard Ye Xu''s voice. The blue shadow who was moving forward suddenly looked up, and his eyes were full of resentment and madness.


    "Ye Xu, for you... The power I have disappeared and even had to be contaminated with the power of cause and effect. It''s all you. I won''t let you go!"


    "I know you have a lot of cards, but in this world, your cards are useless! Let''s fight with the rules of this world!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, Lan Ying led the army of three nationalities to Ye Xu''s city.


    Due to the existence of iron crocodiles and Cyclops, the blue shadow army did not move fast, and the movement was not small. It was soon discovered by the Scouts of the tree spirit family and the underground dwarf scouts.


    After they saw clearly the composition of the blue shadow army, they immediately returned to Ye Xu.


    "Centaurs! Iron crocodiles and Cyclops!"


    Ye Xu frowned when he heard the reward from the tree spirit scout.


    Princess Shuling said, "I know the Centaur family. It is a race with strong combat effectiveness. The upper body is a strong man, but the lower body is a fierce horse, running like the wind!"


    The dwarf patriarch added: "the iron crocodile is a terrible beast living in the swamp. It can curl its body into a ball. The bite force of its teeth is amazing, and it can easily tear steel!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then said with a smile: "as for the Cyclops, it is our old acquaintance. It has infinite power and strong defense. The only weakness is that the speed is not fast enough!"


    "This time, the blue shadow seems to be prepared. It uses centaurs and iron crocodiles to supplement the slow weakness of the Cyclops! It seems to be a hard battle!"


    Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu looked at each other and saw the color of worry in each other''s eyes.


    Three to three, there are three races with strong combat effectiveness on the side of blue shadow, while on the side of Ye Xu, only the Shuling family led by Princess Shuling can be called combat effectiveness, and the dwarfs and loggers have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Seeing the worried color on the faces of the three leaders, ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, are you afraid?"


    Princess Shuling''s character was the hardest. She shook her head and said, "no!"


    Dwarf clan leader and Li Mu also existed after the baptism of battle. They immediately shook their heads and said, "we are not afraid!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you say you''re not afraid, but you''re really afraid in your heart. It''s nothing. Anger, anger and fear are the instincts of all things. You don''t have to resist anything!"


    "Fear doesn''t matter, but you should learn to overcome it!"


    "Now close your eyes and think about the powerful opponents you face. Those opponents are strong enough to make you despair, but you are still standing well!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu all closed their eyes.


    The bandits in the past far outnumbered the logging people in terms of combat effectiveness and number, but ye Xu defeated the bandits only by relying on two traps.


    The giants are powerful. They are completely crushed in the face of the dwarfs. However, the bow and arrow car made in a hurry destroyed the whole army of the giants, and even the Dwarfs'' fingers were not touched.


    The boar people even occupied the ancestral land of the Shuling family. Finally, with the cooperation of Longma, they completely destroyed the boar people.


    Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu thought about what they had experienced. Sure enough, the fear in their hearts disappeared.

 Chapter 1889

    "I''m not afraid! I''m really not afraid!"


    Princess Shuling looked at Ye Xu with charming eyes, and the light in her eyes was incomparably calm.


    "We are not afraid!"


    The dwarf clan leader and Li Mu also opened their eyes, and the panic expression on their faces disappeared.


    Ye Xu looked at the three, smiled and said, "well, since everyone''s heart has calmed down, it''s time to make a battle plan!"


    Now the blue shadow army is pressing the border, but ye Xu still spends a lot of time relaxing Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu.


    Because he always believed that he was facing creatures, not illusory existence.


    Whether it is the tree spirit princess, the dwarf patriarch, or Li Mu, they are living beings with thoughts and flesh and blood.


    War is full of too many contingencies, which are completely uncontrollable.


    In the case of great differences in combat effectiveness, human spirit is often the key to determine the victory or defeat of the battle.


    Once the war begins, ye Xu can''t command the battle, because Lan Ying won''t let him command.


    And vice versa.


    They are like a pair of generals, finding each other and restraining each other.


    Then the army they led will give full play to their own characteristics and meet each other hard.


    At that time, the immediate reaction of Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu seemed extremely important.


    Sometimes the result of war is a flash of light.


    Ye Xu made the three leaders forget their fear. He just didn''t want them to affect their judgment because of fear, which is much more useful than encouraging people''s roar.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "once the battle starts, no one can predict what the situation will be like. I can''t do the same! So I can only roughly formulate battle strategies for you!"


    "A single race can attack, but a composite army can''t, because the race will cover their weaknesses! Of course, so do you!"


    "Princess Shuling!"


    Ye Xu turned and looked at Princess Shuling.


    "If you want to lead the people of the Shuling clan in guerrilla warfare, you must drag the cavalry of the Centaur clan and never let them close to the wall!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The tree spirit Princess tightened the tree spirit on her back and cut the demon bow with confidence.


    "I dare not say anything else. When it comes to guerrilla warfare, our Shuling people are no less confident than any race!"


    "Hmm! Dwarf clan leader, you are specially responsible for the shooting and maintenance of bow and arrow vehicles, because once a war starts, bow and arrow vehicles can never stop shooting!"


    Ye Xu ordered the dwarf patriarch again.


    "Don''t worry, young master, our dwarf craftsmen are ready to go! Every part is polished!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then turned his head and looked at Li Mu Mu.


    "The last and most important task!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually became dignified.


    "Never let any enemy rush into the wall!"


    Li Mu was shocked. He had followed Ye Xu for the longest time, but he had never heard Ye Xu''s tone so dignified. His shoulders sank in an instant, with a heavy feeling.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will never let you down!"


    Ye Xu patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said, "good, I believe you!"


    He pointed to the big city behind him and said, "don''t take this war as a task. This city will be your home. You should fight to protect your home!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu were shocked, and a strange light appeared in their eyes.


    At this time, they found out the purpose of Ye Xu''s letting them build the city.


    This city!


    It''s your home.


    It is our duty to defend our homeland!


    After ye Xu ordered the crowd for a few words, he didn''t take care of it anymore. He slowly walked half a mile outside the city and quietly waited for the arrival of Lan Ying.


    Up to now, he doesn''t need to intervene.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    A dull noise came from the earth, and there was smoke everywhere. A team of centaurs came slowly, followed by ferocious armored crocodiles. Behind them, there were Cyclops like a hill.


    At a glance, ye Xu saw the blue shadow stepping on the head of the Cyclops. The blue shadow also found Ye Xu. His body flashed and flew lightly in front of Ye Xu.


    Four eyes are opposite, one is calm, the other is resentful.


    "Ye Xu... We finally came to the opposite side!"


    Blue shadow said slowly.


    Ye Xu could clearly hear the resentment in his tone.


    "Hehe, it could not have been used!"


    As soon as the blue shadow stagnates, he really doesn''t need to fight against Ye Xu, but he has come to this step.


    "Don''t use it, ye Xu. Let''s use this war today to end our gratitude and resentment!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the army behind Lan Ying, smiled and said, "are you so confident?"


    Blue shadow proudly said, "of course, I saw your last battle. I can''t beat you with a single race, so I prepared three races this time!"


    "You should know that the plural race will produce many unpredictable changes, which no one can predict. Neither can I nor you!"


    Ye Xu nodded approvingly, "you''re right!"


    Blue shadow said with a grim smile: "therefore, what determines the outcome of the war at this time is to rely on real strength!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m still that sentence. Strong strength may not win!"


    "But it will greatly increase the victory of the battle, won''t it!"


    Blue shadow immediately retorted.


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes, it does increase the probability, but blue shadow, you brainwash these races and turn them into puppets and combat machines. This will only make them lose a lot of combat power!"


    Blue shadow said with a grim smile: "I can''t manage so much. Now my only hope is to kill you... Kill you..."


    The roar of anger and resentment rang, and blue shadow turned into a beast, hysterical.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "Lan Ying, you are crazy. Jealousy and anger have made you lose your mind!"


    Lan Ying said with a smile: "yes, I really lost my mind, so as long as I kill you, all this will end and I will regain my mind!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you will never succeed!"


    "Hehe, really! Ye Xu, let me show you the power of my army!"


    Blue shadow stretched out his hand. The centaurs, iron crocodiles and Cyclops began to accelerate and rushed towards Ye Xu''s wall.


    "Ye Xu, this time you don''t want to use traps to destroy my army, because it''s useless! This time, I have three races..."

 Chapter 1890

    Blue shadow said proudly, "in order to deal with you, this time I specially recruited centaurs to completely destroy your army with speed!"


    "Ye Xu, you have a fatal weakness, that is, your army has no combat effectiveness. Once it is approached, it will die. You don''t have to deny it or argue about it. That''s the truth!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, my army is indeed very fragile, but as long as you are not allowed to approach, everything will be at ease!"


    "Hum, do you think it''s possible?"


    Blue shadow said with disdain.


    "Once the Centaur runs, the speed is very fast. Although your bow and arrow car can launch bows and arrows, the Centaur can easily dodge, and they have wooden shields on their arms, which can block your bow and arrow attack. As long as your bow and arrow car loses its effect, what is waiting for you will be bloody slaughter!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "really? Your plan is very good, but people are not as good as heaven. The plan will never catch up with the change!"


    "You have Centaur cavalry, and I also have Shuling light cavalry. Just let''s fight and see who has stronger cavalry!"


    "What, tree spirit light cavalry?"


    As soon as the blue shadow''s eyes shrink, he knows the tree spirit family. He belongs to the wood spirit family among the elves. He has a strong bow and arrow shooting ability, but his melee ability is in a mess. It can even be said that he has no strength to bind chickens.


    "Another bow and arrow, ha ha ha... Ye Xu, are you going to use the bow and arrow to death?"


    Blue shadow laughed wildly.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders and looked around.


    I saw a green cavalry running out of the gap in the wall and facing the Centaur cavalry.


    The first is the female arrow divine tree spirit princess in a green cloak. She holds the tree spirit cutting demon bow and rides the king of dragons and horses. She turns into a green streamer and rushes straight at the Centaur cavalry.


    "Hum, ye Xu, do you think a mere Shuling family can stop the Centaurs?"


    Blue shadow was surprised at first, but soon returned to calm.


    "Just try it!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly raised and his face was confident.


    Blue shadow roared: "Centaur cavalry, charge with all strength, and kill those women completely..."


    At the command, the Centaurs leaned forward and began to accelerate you. At the same time, they waved their bone knives and shouted in their mouths.


    The killing intention spread in an instant.


    The tree spirit Princess raised the tree spirit cutting demon bow in her hand and said loudly, "shoot..."


    The voice fell. She directly opened the tree spirit and cut the demon bow. The green aura began to gather, one bow and three arrows.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."


    Three green Reiki arrows screamed sharply in the void and attacked three centaurs.


    When the three centaurs saw the arrow of Reiki, they immediately raised their wooden shields to resist.


    However, Princess Shuling''s Shuling demon cutting bow has strong destructive power. The small wooden shield can''t stop it at all. The Reiki arrow breaks the shield first and then kills.


    Three blood arrows darted out, and the Centaur cavalry hit by the Reiki arrow fell to the ground in a miserable howl.


    Watching his princess kill three enemies, the archers of Shuling family also took out the black iron long bow made by the dwarf family, put on the black iron feather arrow, squatted on the back of the dragon and horse, loosened his hand, and the black feather arrow turned into countless streams of light and shot at the Centaur.


    The Centaurs did not expect that those black feather arrows had the ability to break the shield. To their carelessness, dozens of centaurs directly turned over and fell to the ground, screaming.


    "What''s going on!"


    Only one round of arrow rain made the Centaurs lose more than one fifth. Lan Ying''s face became very ugly when she saw such a result. In particular, the tree spirit cutting demon bow in the hand of Princess Shuling is clearly not a treasure that the world can have. Then the only possibility is that it was given by Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, you..."


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying coldly and said, "from the moment you broke the rules, don''t blame me for using the treasure!"


    Blue shadow gnashes his teeth and looks at Ye Xu. He can''t imagine why Ye Xu can bring the treasure to the world because he has only a trace of soul.


    Where did he know that ye Xu''s martial spirit had already become a world of his own. As long as there was his soul power, he could take out treasures from the martial spirit world.


    "Hum, even if you reluctantly take out the treasure, you can''t change the result of the war! Your tree spirit light cavalry can only fight far, not close. Once approached by the Centaur cavalry, you will die!"


    Ye Xu looked at the angry blue shadow and said faintly, "what if they can''t get close!"


    In his voice, the Centaur raised his wooden shield and began to accelerate wildly, quickly narrowing the distance between the tree spirit family.


    After shooting three centaurs again, Princess Shuling raised her bow and shouted.


    "All separate!"


    At the command of the dragon horse, the dragon horse directly made a nearly right angle turn in the process of galloping. The people of Shuling family were divided into two groups and galloped past from the side of the Centaur cavalry.


    Centaurs had never seen the existence of right angles in galloping. They couldn''t stop the car for a moment and rushed straight over.


    The people of the Shuling clan ran on both sides of the Centaur cavalry. They raised their bows and arrows again and began to shoot wildly.


    The poor Centaur cavalry, with strong speed and attack power, were shot dead one by one by the light cavalry of the tree spirit family.


    "Separate... All separate and fight their own battles!"


    The blue shadow in the distance looked at the Centaur being slaughtered unilaterally and shouted angrily.


    The Centaurs received instructions and began to disperse.


    Princess Shuling had long expected such an attack from the Centaur cavalry. She first opened her bow and arrow, killed three centaurs, and then shouted, "in a group of three, shoot alternately... Fight each other!"


    I saw three members of the Shuling clan form a group, one shooting, two preparing, the black arrow light kept, and all the approaching centaurs were shot to death one by one.


    Seen from the sky, the whole Centaur cavalry has been cut into countless scattered existence, and the three members of the Shuling family have a specific route, just like hunting, which surrounds the Centaur cavalry.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Blue shadow''s chest fluctuated. He never thought that the weak Shuling family had such a exquisite horse fighting method.


    In particular, they have the ability to shoot back. Once the Centaurs gather to chase, they run and shoot back, and the speed does not decrease, which brings great damage to the Centaurs.

 Chapter 1891

    Ye Xu said faintly, "this is the power of my tree spirit light cavalry. The enemy advances and retreats, and the enemy retreats and chases. Even if the tree spirit family itself is weak, it''s in vain if you can''t touch me!"


    Blue shadow''s teeth clenched and roared angrily: "Ye Xu, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. I really underestimated you, but just one more tree spirit family can''t change the result of the war. Centaur family, use me as a meat shield to block the tree spirit family, Cyclops, attack..."


    He looked at Ye Xu with vicious eyes and said, "you really surprised me, but now let me surprise you!"


    In the roar, the iron crocodiles that were rushing forward suddenly stopped moving forward, and then curled up one by one. At this time, the Cyclops walked up, picked up the iron crocodiles curled up together, and suddenly roared.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the Cyclops threw out the iron crocodile, which had shrunk into a ball.


    The iron crocodile turned into countless shells and flew towards Ye Xu''s wall.


    Seeing the iron crocodile flying over, the dwarf patriarch and Li Mu were shocked.


    "No, don''t let the iron crocodile fall into the city. Aim the bow and arrow car at the sky and shoot!"


    The dwarf clan leader reacted very quickly and directly ordered the bow and arrow car to aim at the direction of the iron crocodile. With a taunt, the bow and arrow car that had been adjusted again fired sharp arrows, turned into a black arrow rain and killed the iron crocodile in the air.


    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    In the crisp sound, sparks shot everywhere. Sharp arrows shot at the iron crocodile, sputtering countless sparks. Most arrows flew past the iron crocodile''s skin.


    However, some arrows penetrated the gap where the iron crocodile curled up and directly shot the iron crocodile to death.


    After two rounds of arrow rain, the iron crocodile also lost nearly half, and the remaining half fell to the city in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom..."


    With the loud noise, the iron crocodile fell to the ground and hit a big pit.


    Although the skin of iron crocodiles is very hard, they still can''t react to such a high-speed impact.


    "No! The iron crocodile has entered the city!"


    The dwarf clan leader''s face changed greatly. Their attack power is above the city wall. There is no protection in the city. The iron crocodile''s defense is amazing. At the same time, the bite force is extremely terrible and very difficult to kill. Once the iron crocodile attacks, they are likely to lose.


    Li Mu''s face was ugly and said, "it''s more than that, you see!"


    The dwarf leader looked along Li Mu''s fingers and saw that the Cyclops also began to run wildly, waving their iron bars and rushing towards the wall.


    For a moment, the whole city fell into extreme danger.


    The blue shadow in the distance laughed wildly when he saw the iron crocodile entering the city smoothly.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you''re finished. The iron crocodile has entered the city. With your old, weak and disabled soldiers, how can you be the opponent of the iron crocodile? The slaughter is close at hand!"


    Ye Xu also frowned slightly. The Cyclops threw an iron crocodile. He really didn''t think of it. It seems that Lanying is well prepared to deal with him.


    At the moment, the iron crocodile has gradually slowed down. The slaughter is close at hand. Ye Xu is likely to face failure.


    Because no matter the Shuling clan, the dwarf clan, or the logging clan, they are very lack of melee attack power and can''t deal with the iron crocodile at all. This time, Rao is ye Xuzhi''s unparalleled plan, and he can''t help worrying about it.


    Blue shadow is triumphant.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you''re finished, you''re finished! You''re dead..."


    Facing the blue shadow''s wild laughter, ye Xu calmed down. He smiled and said, "don''t be complacent too early. You can''t know the final result until the last moment of the war!"


    Lan Ying snorted coldly, "it''s no use trying to be strong. Ye Xu, you''re doomed to die!"


    At this time, within the city wall, the iron crocodiles slowed down the impact of the shock and slowly woke up. They shook their tails, opened their fierce eyes, saw the trembling crowd hiding in the city, rushed up immediately and bit the people who had no combat power.


    Suddenly, the blood was like rain and screamed. The sharp teeth of the iron crocodile easily tore the flesh and tore the people hiding in the city to pieces.


    Internal and external troubles, including the crazy slaughter of iron crocodiles and the impact of Cyclops, the dwarf patriarch and Li Mu fell into an extremely unfavorable situation.


    The dwarf patriarch limped down and murmured, "it''s over, it''s all over..."


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly flashed a color of perseverance in his eyes. He raised his steel shield and roared.


    "Brothers, the young master took us out of the mountain and came here. This is our home. Since it is our home, we must not let these iron beasts destroy it. Follow me!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Wang and others immediately burst into angry roars.


    Their families and their children are here. This is their home. If they can''t keep their home, what''s the use of them.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the logging tribe all burst out angry flames.


    Li Mu Mu looked at the iron crocodiles raging under the city and gritted his teeth and said, "dwarf clan leader, I need your help to bring the ore juice for pouring the wall. After we press the iron crocodiles, you''ll let someone pour it into the mouths of these animals..."


    The dwarf clan leader looked at Li Mu, whose face was crazy, and the war in his heart was lit.


    "Well, all the people listen to the order and keep shooting. Don''t give the Cyclops half a point. The rest follow leader Li and kill these iron beasts!"


    "Oh..."


    In the roar, Li Mu rushed directly to an iron crocodile with a steel shield made by the dwarf family.


    The iron crocodile also saw Li Mu, immediately turned his head, opened his mouth and bit at Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was full of blood, his face was firm and resolute, and he ran into it with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, one person and one crocodile bumped into each other. In the huge roar, Li Mu''s muscles swelled, and the steel shield in his hand trembled violently.


    The strength of the iron crocodile exceeded his imagination, making Li Mu feel like he hit a mountain.


    But he gritted his teeth to withstand the impact, and then lifted the iron crocodile to the ground.


    "Come on, fill..."


    The dwarf people holding the jar next to them ran up bravely and directly threw the jar full of blazing ore juice into the mouth of the iron crocodile.

 Chapter 1892

    The mineral juice in these cans is used to pour the wall. It is not only extremely hot, but also extremely thick.


    At the entrance of the jar, the iron crocodile instinctively chews and swallows. The next moment, the hot ore juice flows into the mouth of the iron crocodile.


    Although the skin of the iron crocodile is extremely hard, its internal organs are no different from ordinary people. The entrance of such hot ore juice suddenly smokes everywhere and screams.


    "Oh..."


    In the scream, the iron crocodile gushed blood in its mouth, twisted a few times and didn''t live.


    Li Mu, who pressed the iron crocodile for a while, made sure that the iron crocodile was completely dead before he stood up.


    Holding a slightly deformed steel shield, he shouted, "brothers, see, this is how to kill, destroy all these animals and defend our home!"


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Li Mu''s successful killing of the iron crocodile, the people of the logging tribe immediately got up their courage and rushed towards the iron crocodile one by one.


    Because more than half of the iron crocodiles were killed or blocked by bows and arrows, only a few dozen iron crocodiles entered the city. Under the crazy desperate obstruction of the warriors of the logging tribe, the iron crocodiles were scalded alive by the ore juice one by one.


    But in order to deal with the iron crocodile, ye Xu also paid a very heavy price. Many city people were bitten alive by the iron crocodile.


    Even some people from logging tribes and dwarf tribes died in the mouth of the iron crocodile because they moved slowly or didn''t press the iron crocodile well.


    "Kill..."


    The crazy fighting of Li Mu and others also infected the dwarf patriarchs at the head of the city. They frantically launched bow and arrow rain. Those Cyclops suffered a devastating blow again. They were hit by countless arrows and fell to the ground in a tragic howl.


    After the improvement of the dwarf patriarch, this batch of bows and arrows are more powerful and the penetration of crossbows and arrows is stronger. They easily pierced the body of the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops fell one after another, and no one could get half a step closer to the wall.


    Under the crazy efforts of the dwarfs and loggers, the advantage of the war returned to their hands.


    Blue shadow stared at the dwarfs and loggers who had forcibly regained their advantage, looking incredible.


    "Impossible... Impossible... How can this be..."


    The iron crocodile flew into the city wall. It is reasonable to say that the dwarfs and loggers should have been desperate for a long time, but what Lanying didn''t expect was that the dwarfs and loggers would use such means to pull back the situation and stubbornly kill the iron crocodile whose combat power was far better than theirs in the city.


    As for the Cyclops, he was shot alive without even exerting his attack power.


    At this time, there was a smile in Ye Xu''s eyes. He knew his words had worked.


    "Blue shadow, now do you know where you failed?"


    "No way, I didn''t fail... It... It was an accident..."


    The blue shadow roared.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t you see? You''ve lost. War can''t be decided by combat effectiveness alone! Sometimes, in despair, even weak people will burst out with strong combat effectiveness!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Ah..."


    Blue shadow roared. He couldn''t imagine that the three races he carefully prepared would fail.


    In particular, the assault of the iron crocodile is the killer mace of blue shadow to defeat Ye Xu.


    This killer mace really caught Ye Xu by surprise. Just when Lan Ying thought the overall situation was settled, he never thought that the people of the logging tribe would come up with such a way to destroy the attack of the tin crocodile.


    It can be said that the iron crocodile died wrongfully. It was completely killed without giving full play to its combat effectiveness.


    A dead iron crocodile is no longer a iron crocodile.


    At this time, the Centaur cavalry was also killed by the light cavalry of Shuling family.


    The most powerful is the tree spirit princess. Her tree spirit cutting demon bow is very powerful. The Reiki arrow can easily penetrate the attack of the shield and pierce the body of the Centaur cavalry.


    Coupled with the fighting style of the tree spirit clan, the Centaur cavalry had been killed without even touching the edge of the tree spirit clan.


    As for the poor Cyclops, they didn''t play any role except throwing iron crocodiles at the beginning. They had been shot alive by bow and arrow cars.


    Originally, according to Lan Ying''s idea, the Centaur cavalry attracted the arrow rain, and then the iron crocodile burst in. Finally, the Cyclops destroyed the city wall, and the three races rushed in together to kill Ye Xu''s people completely.


    But now, the Centaur cavalry are killed by the tree spirit family, and have no ability to fight back.


    The Cyclops had been killed without even touching the edge of the city wall.


    As for the iron crocodile, it was even more tragic. It only killed a few ordinary people and was scalded alive by the people of the logging tribe.


    It can be said that this time blue film lost completely, without any reason.


    "Withdraw... Withdraw..."


    A sense of panic rose from the bottom of blue shadow''s heart. If his troops were wiped out, he would lose the game completely and be completely wiped out by the world.


    At the thought of complete obliteration, blue shadow''s heart had a strong sense of panic.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    After receiving the order, the few remaining centaurs immediately returned and fled.


    The light cavalry of the Shuling clan immediately returned to hunt down the Centaur and did not give the Centaur a chance to escape.


    Seeing that his army was about to be destroyed, blue shadow gave orders immediately.


    "Cyclops, stop the tree spirit with his body!"


    Only a few Cyclops stepped in front of the tree spirit family. They waved their iron bars and made a whine.


    Princess Shuling frowned and immediately slowed down. She opened Shuling''s demon cutting bow and directly shot the Reiki arrow.


    The Reiki arrow ignored the Cyclops'' hard skin and shot them all.


    But with such a delay, the remaining centaurs had fled.


    Lan Ying managed to keep his army. He became a little stronger and flew up. He shouted at Ye Xu angrily, "Ye Xu, it''s your luck this time, but the world is still upgrading. Next time I''ll bring tens of thousands of troops... Hum..."


    Looking at the blue shadow floating away, ye Xu didn''t stop him. He said faintly: "God can do evil, especially for himself. You can''t live. Blue shadow, you''re on the road of self destruction, going farther and farther..."


    "Next time, you will still fail, because your mentality is doomed to your failure..."

 Chapter 1893

    Although he defeated the army led by Lan Ying, ye Xu is not complete.


    After the iron crocodile rushed into the city wall, it did kill many people. Later, the wood tribe led by Li Mu fought against the iron crocodile. In the process of fighting, some iron crocodiles broke free and killed many people of logging tribe and dwarf tribe.


    Only the Shuling clan is relatively well preserved. The Centaur cavalry can''t even get close, so the Shuling clan hasn''t been hurt.


    "Hey... War is really cruel!"


    Ye Xu looked at the bloody setting sun and gently shook his head.


    In these three battles, he has achieved victory results similar to the limit, but Rao is so, which still hurts his army.


    "It seems that the troops still need to be upgraded! What is missing now is the melee tribe, huh..."


    After analyzing the results of the war in the soul sea, ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, his body was slightly warm and a cloak was added.


    Ye Xu looked back in amazement and just met Princess Shuling''s Crimson face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, i... I''m just afraid you''ll catch a cold..."


    Princess Shuling''s voice became smaller and smaller. She thought about this reason for a long time, but when she really said it, she had no confidence at all.


    Who is Ye Xu? There is no worse excuse for him to catch a cold because of the existence of cold and heat.


    For a time, Princess Shuling was ashamed and angry. She just wanted to care about some Ye Xu. Why can''t she come openly and find these clumsy excuses.


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, she can see the disappointment and grievance at the bottom of Princess Shuling''s eyes. She immediately tightened her tight cloak and said with a smile, "thank you. I just feel a little cold!"


    An understatement made Princess Shuling feel relieved, and she showed a sweet smile.


    The tree spirit family itself is the spirit of ten thousand trees. It is full of aura. Especially the princess tree spirit is the beauty among the beauties. Even compared with all the women of Ye Xu, it will never be inferior.


    Now Princess Shuling shows her kindness to herself. Ye Xu is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel Princess Shuling''s heart for herself. He did not refuse, because everything goes with nature. If he is destined to be with Princess Shuling, he will eventually be together.


    "Let''s go. The bloody smell of the battlefield is too heavy. I''m afraid it will attract wild animals. We should deal with it in time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    The shyness in Princess Shuling''s heart gradually went away and became generous.


    "Li Mu and others are already dealing with it. What should we do next?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about it. After cleaning the battlefield, we need to make a good plan!"


    Although Li Mu and others were very tired, they forced their tired bodies to carry the bodies in order not to let the bodies rot, form a plague and attract wild animals.


    Fortunately, the people hiding in the city also came out to help and soon cleaned up all the bodies.


    Ye Xu let Li Mu and others rest for an hour, and then called them together.


    "Everyone has worked hard, especially leader Li Mu. If he hadn''t responded in time, we really couldn''t hold it this time!"


    Ye Xu smiled and nodded at Li Mu.


    With a simple and honest smile, Li Mu shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t think of anything else at that time. I just thought of defending my home!"


    Ye Xu said: "no, this is very important. Although I have arranged tactics for you, I also said that when the war really opens, no one can control it, because the battlefield is changing every moment, so I need you to face different situations and make your own judgment. This time, leader Li Mu gave us a good example!"


    "It was his timely response to irrigate the iron crocodile with mineral juice. Once our inner city is broken, it will be a bloody massacre waiting for us!"


    Hearing what ye Xu said was serious, they recalled some of the situation at that time and suddenly turned pale.


    Indeed, as ye Xu said, if Li Mu didn''t react in time and decisively take desperate measures, once the iron crocodile slaughtered wantonly, the logging tribe and dwarf tribe would immediately suffer heavy losses.


    Once the two tribes suffer heavy losses and the Cyclops outside the city wall will be killed, the war will end immediately, ending in Ye Xu''s total failure.


    Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and others expressed their heartfelt thanks to Li Mu.


    Instead, Li Mu was embarrassed. His face was red and simple.


    Ye Xu pressed his hands and said: "this battle is over. Let''s sum up our experience, make up for our shortcomings, and then forget this battle. Forget it completely. Don''t indulge in the victory of this war, because the whole war is not over yet!"


    Hearing what ye Xu said was serious, the expression on their faces became dignified.


    "Now we are eager to do two things!"


    Ye Xu raised two fingers and said, "the first point is to continue to build the city, because the strong city wall can completely seal the enemy''s attack. If our city wall has been completed, even if the iron crocodile can fly over, it is absolutely impossible to have so many!"


    The dwarf clan leader nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master, I will speed up the casting of the city wall, but there is a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The dwarf clan leader looked at Princess Shuling and Li Mu, and said with a red face: "yes, young master, at the beginning, we didn''t expect to cast the city. In addition, the requirements of the city wall are high, so some minerals are not enough. After all, there are still a lot of minerals to be used to build bow and arrow carts!"


    "Well, it works so fast!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. At the beginning, the dwarf tribe took him to see the ore. It was really massive.


    The dwarf clan leader lowered his head and blushed.


    Ye Xu spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a smile: "this is really a problem. The ore consumption exceeds our expectations. We must find new ore veins!"


    Hearing that ye Xu didn''t blame himself, the dwarf patriarch slowly put down his heart.


    He frowned and said, "young master, within a hundred miles, it''s all under the monitoring of our dwarf. There''s no ore vein!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. Even if he has the ability of heaven, he can''t change ore out of thin air.


    In fact, stone can also be used to build walls, but the texture and hardness of stones are different. It is enough to resist ordinary attacks, but it is no different from tofu for the Cyclops.

 Chapter 1894

    At present, only one third of the city wall has been completed, and the remaining two-thirds will not play a role in defense, but will become a fatal weakness.


    Ye Xu frowned and thought carefully about the solution.


    But this is only one of the problems. Ye Xu has another headache.


    "The problem of ore really needs to be solved, but there is another point. We are too open here. It''s better to have a small number of enemies, but if there are a large number of enemies and attack from all directions, we can''t resist. After all, our manpower is limited now!"


    The smiles on their faces gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified face. There was no joy of victory in their hearts, because they found that there were still many problems in front of them.


    The problem of ore, the problem of location.


    There were still a lot of big and small problems to deal with, and everyone frowned.


    These problems can not be solved by manpower alone, so this is a headache.


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled. All the people except ye Xu were crooked and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Princess Shuling.


    "Thank you..."


    Princess Shuling blushed and said low.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth trembled constantly, and ye Xu frowned. He could clearly feel that the different space was shaking madly in this aspect.


    Ten thousand miles away, the blue shadow is in the sky, with a ferocious face and terrible power all over, spreading out continuously.


    As his power spread, a silver stick shaped shadow appeared behind him.


    Blue shadow breathed quickly, and her complexion became old rapidly.


    "Ye Xu, I want you to die... I want you to die..."


    Blue shadow keeps roaring. If ye Xu is here, he will cry out, because blue shadow is clearly burning his life yuan and forcibly evolving this different world.


    Forcibly evolving one side of the world is not something that human beings can do. At least Ye Xu said he must not be able to do it, but now this mysterious blue shadow has done it.


    In the crazy pouring of his power, this small world began to accelerate evolution.


    The silver mysterious power fell all over the earth, plants began to grow crazily, and all kinds of miraculous drugs began to grow rapidly. The medicinal materials that would have taken a hundred years to mature had taken shape in less than ten breaths.


    All kinds of ores buried deep underground also began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You should know that these ores are only embryos and need to be buried underground for hundreds of years before they can be formed, but now they have all been turned into top-grade ores in less than a moment.


    Not only flowers, trees and minerals are growing wildly, but all creatures have also begun rapid evolution.


    Deep in the forest, a group of tigers trembled fiercely, with white patterns on their bodies, and clouds were born under their limbs.


    These tigers suddenly roared up to the sky, and their voices shook all over the field. There were some rudiments of spiritual Qi of practitioners.


    And this is just the epitome of the whole alien space. Everything is in crazy evolution.


    At this time, in Ye Xu''s city, Li Mu suddenly roared with a tiger, his body suddenly expanded a circle, and his limbs were obviously much thicker. With one punch, the earth collapsed and sank three feet. He was directly punched out of a big pit.


    "Well, Xuanwu..."


    Ye Xu frowned. Li Mu''s fist blew out the attack power similar to that of a Xuanwu. You know, he is an ordinary man who has never been trained.


    "Wow... It hurts... It hurts..."


    The dwarf clan leader suddenly shouted with his head in his arms. Not only him, but all the dwarf people shouted with their heads in their arms, and their heads widened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pain came and went quickly. The dwarf patriarch and others showed the light of wisdom in their eyes.


    "Wow, my head is so clear now. It seems that many things are connected at once. How can this happen!"


    The dwarf clan leader went to a damaged bow and arrow car, stretched out his hands, chirped and directly installed all the damaged bow and arrow cars.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk. You know, it took at least 20 people for the dwarf clan to install a bow and arrow car, but the dwarf clan leader installed it alone, and the time was much faster than 20 people.


    "Master... I... I really want to change!"


    When the soft voice sounded, ye Xu turned his head and saw that all the human bodies of the Shuling family emitted a faint green light, and the breath began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In particular, Princess Shuling is wrapped in green light, with flying hair and beard, just like a valiant goddess.


    Suddenly, she took out the tree spirit cutting demon bow with her backhand, opened the bow string, and a Shua arrow shot into the air.


    After a while, a dark shadow fell from the sky. It was an eagle with iron mouth and steel claws, but it was already a dead eagle. Princess Shuling''s arrow penetrated its throat.


    "Hiss..."


    The eagle soared in the sky, how many miles away from them, but Princess Shuling could shoot the eagle with an arrow. How can such eyesight and judgment be improved several times.


    "How did you do it?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Princess Shuling shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I feel that my body is much lighter and my eyes are much brighter. Just now I saw the eagle flying by and subconsciously opened my bow and arrow!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked around. He saw the crazy growth of dense trees in the distance. At the same time, it seemed that there was a huge force waking up underground.


    He stretched out his hands. In the palm of his hand, a silver light was slowly fluctuating.


    "This power... Is the mysterious power of blue shadow. He should have exhausted his power. Why are there such power fluctuations now? HMM..."


    "To accelerate the evolution of the world, what force can we do? At least my power of luck and faith is far from doing this!"


    "Blue shadow, who are you?"


    Ye Xu feels the fluctuation of mysterious power. This power is very strange. Ye Xu has never seen this power. He can feel it clearly, but it seems to be beyond the existence of the whole world. It is extremely mysterious.


    "The whole world is accelerating evolution. Blue shadow is ready to work hard!"


    "He has exhausted his internal power before. Now he must have paid a great price to urge this mysterious power again. It seems that you burned your life and did it with me!"


    "OK..."

 Chapter 1895

    The space upgrade lasted three days and three nights before it subsided slowly. At the moment, the blue shadow has white hair, and the silver virtual shadow behind it has disappeared.


    "Ye Xu, now the world has upgraded and the power of race has awakened in advance. I must kill you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Crazy laughter echoed in the void. Blue shadow''s body suddenly trembled, and then fell from the sky to the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    His chest heaved and gasped. Now he was exhausted, exhausted his life, and had come to a road of no return. Now he had no strength except to kill Ye Xu, and even no strength to fly in the air.


    "I have abandoned everything. I must kill you. As long as I kill you, my strength will return to me again. Ye Xu... Ye Xu... It''s all you... It''s all you. If I become like this, I must kill you..."


    Blue shadow roared up to the sky. His face was ferocious, sad and fierce, and his face was full of madness.


    "In a period of time, when all the racial abilities in this world awaken, it will be your death!"


    In the voice of curse, blue shadow staggers towards the distance.


    At this time, ye Xu, Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu Mu looked at the completely changed plain in front of them, and their eyes showed surprise.


    In the violent shock, not only the ability of the three ethnic groups awakened, but even the plain where they were located had undergone earth shaking changes. The earth churned and the terrain PI changed. The previous plains were gone and replaced by strange terrain with scattered heights.


    "Young master, this is..."


    Li Muleng said.


    Princess Shuling and the dwarf patriarch also looked at Ye Xu curiously. They didn''t know what had happened. I''m afraid only Ye Xu knew what had happened in the world.


    Ye Xu looked at the distance and said faintly, "you don''t need to ask. There are some things I said you may not understand. You just need to know that you have obtained magical power. Of course, other races in the world have obtained the same magical power. The next battle we will face is not such a simple battle!"


    "Princess Shuling, take your people and draw me the map within a hundred miles. The more detailed, the better!"


    "Yes! Master..."


    Princess Shuling nodded. There are some light green holy stripes on her snow-white skin. These holy stripes will automatically absorb the aura in heaven and earth and let the people of Shuling family grow up.


    As for those dragons and horses, some changes have also taken place. A layer of light scales appear on their body surface, shining under the sunlight, and their breath is more terrible. Between breathing, two air currents can be seen running.


    This is the dragon horse that really awakens the power of the dragon. Its power and speed are several times that of the past.


    The king of dragon and horse is even more terrible. There are faint cloud patterns on its four hoofs. Light ripples appear in the void around where you step.


    On the forehead of the king of dragons and horses, a pair of small dragon horns were born. Looking closely, there was lightning running.


    "Drive..."


    After the tree spirit Princess turned over and got on the horse, she gently clamped the horse''s belly. The king of dragon and horse hissed, and her four hoofs ran forward, even running in the void.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised when he looked at the back of Princess Shuling.


    "It seems that the abilities of all races in the world have been increased. The only king of dragons and horses has the sign of turning into dragons. What is the mysterious power used by blue shadow? This power can accelerate the evolution of the world, which is something I have never seen before, huh..."


    "You''d better deal with the immediate thing first!"


    Ye Xu sorted out his thoughts and said, "dwarf clan leader, now the world has changed, there should be a lot of rare minerals, so you dwarf should try your best to mine minerals!"


    The dwarf patriarch patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, young master, this is what we are best at!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said to Li Mutou, "as for your logging tribe, you''d better do your old business. Find some ancient trees with very strong texture and cut them down. I''ll make a stone throwing machine!"


    "In the past, because the trees didn''t bear enough, they couldn''t make it, but now they should!"


    "Yes, young master..."


    Li Mu also received the order and began to lead the people to get busy.


    After two days of investigation, Princess Shuling took the Shuling people to sleep and redrawn all the maps within a hundred miles.


    Then ye Xu took the three patriarchs, put the map drawn by Princess Shuling on the table and began to study it.


    "We used to be a plain here, but because of the terrain change, the terrain has changed. Come and see!"


    Ye Xu pointed to the map on the table and said, "here, on the left is a huge cliff, which is not bottomed out. It is a natural barrier. On the right is a huge river due to groundwater. The water potential is very fast. We can achieve the purpose of defense as long as we change the shape of the shore a little!"


    "Behind us is a dense forest and valley, which is a dead end. It leads directly to the mountain behind us. Dwarf clan leader, you take your people and dig out the hinterland of the mountain as soon as possible. First, you can mine minerals, second, you can secretly develop and store our weapons, and you can also use the secret passage behind the mountain to evacuate at the most critical time!"


    "Yes, young master..."


    The dwarf patriarch bowed to answer.


    It''s not that ye Xu is timid before fighting, but to plan ahead. In case Lan Ying''s army is too strong, ye Xu doesn''t want the people of the three ethnic groups to die in vain.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He still understands that it''s not wise to blindly stick to it.


    After arranging everything, ye Xu set off again to find a new race.


    He knew that it would take some time for blue shadow to gather troops, and it was impossible to attack at this time.


    The races in the world have changed, and ye Xu can''t attack with the previous simple tactics. He needs to find a more suitable race.


    As for what race to look for, ye Xu needs to observe the specific changes in the world.


    This world is much bigger than ye Xu imagined. It was very primitive before, but now the world is accelerating its upgrading, and the forces of many races have awakened. Maybe some insignificant races will jump to the top after awakening their ability.

 Chapter 1896

    What ye Xu is looking for is those who have special abilities.


    As the terrain has changed, the climate has also begun to change. The plain where ye Xu is located has warm sunshine and pleasant climate. However, when he goes south, the climate soon becomes dry, and the flowers, plants and trees turn golden yellow, as if it were autumn.


    "Well... Are the climate differences so obvious?"


    When ye Xu looked back, there was a green behind him, but his eyes were golden.


    The golden wilderness is endless, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling. In the distance, ye Xu saw a huge castle, vaguely appearing on the horizon.


    "Eh, Castle..."


    Ye Xu frowned and then stretched out. If there is a castle, there should be talents.


    At this time, suddenly Ye Xu heard a cry.


    "Little princess, don''t run..."


    "Come back, little princess. You will kill the people of our castle!"


    "Yes, if you don''t marry the prince of the ogre, the people in our castle will not kill!"


    With the voice, a fireball flew over Ye Xu''s head and landed on the ground. It exploded and smashed a big hole in the earth. Then the afterfire dispersed, fell to the ground and continued to burn.


    "Eh?"


    When ye Xu was stunned, a small figure rushed over. Dressed in palace clothes, she looked like a picture. It was clear that she was a lovely girl carved with powder and jade.


    In her hand was a strange piece of wood * * engraved with strange symbols.


    The little girl kept looking back as she ran. Suddenly, she saw Ye Xu appear in front of her. She was startled and cried.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    In order not to bump into Ye Xu, the little girl wanted to change her direction while running, but suddenly with a cry, she twisted her foot, fell directly to the ground and threw herself in front of Ye Xu.


    "Ah... My clothes are dirty!"


    The little girl jumped up and looked at her clothes covered with weeds and dust, and her little face collapsed.


    The next moment, with a bang, an ice wall appeared, locked the little girl in it, and a group of people in strange clothes ran over on horses.


    The first man, holding the same stick as the little girl, looked proud and his eyes were full of impatience.


    He rode on the horse, looked at the little girl coldly and said, "little princess, have you done enough? The whole castle is fooling around with you. If you do this again, do you still deserve to be the little princess of the magic castle?"


    The little princess of the magic castle blocked her mouth and said, "I don''t want to marry the prince of the ogre. You have to force me to marry. How can I not run!"


    The leader said coldly, "the ogre territory has the magic stone we need in the magic castle. Little princess, if you marry the ogre prince, you can give us enough magic stones to use in the magic castle. What else do you refuse..."


    "Hum, I won''t do it anyway. You only think of yourself. Why should I sacrifice myself!"


    The little princess of the magic castle said with her mouth.


    Ye Xu smiled at this time, clapped gently and said, "OK, that''s good!"


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned. They turned around and showed strong hostility in their eyes.


    The first man raised the stick in his hand. The stick emitted a faint red light. Ye Xu obviously felt that the fire elements in the air were gathering.


    "Who are you? You broke into the boundary of my magic castle. What do you want to do... Say..."


    He shouted, and the smile on Ye Xu''s face gradually disappeared. His temper is like this. If you talk to him well, ye Xu may answer well, but if you say so, ye Xu said he didn''t eat this set.


    Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to the man, but stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ice wall. He only heard a bang, and the hard ice wall was directly blown to pieces.


    "What..."


    Seeing that the ice wall condensed by himself was easily destroyed by the stranger, everyone was stunned.


    In particular, the leader, as a general of the magic castle, is extremely powerful and has reached the peak of the earth level. The whole magic castle, that is, the Witch King and the little princess in front of him, are on his head.


    The ice wall erected by himself has very strong defense. Even if the monster in the earth strikes with all his strength, he may not be able to break it. However, in front of him, he broke the ice wall erected by himself with only one hand. His strength can not be underestimated.


    "I''m Shi Shang, the general of the magic castle. Who are you..."


    Ye Xu showed his powerful strength and shocked the people. The tone of general Shi Shang of the magic castle couldn''t help softening down.


    At this time, the little princess Angel turned her eyes and rushed directly behind Ye Xu and said, "they want to catch me and help me, can I play with you!"


    Seeing such simple words, ye Xu couldn''t help smiling.


    But general Shi Shang''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    "Sir, this little girl is the little princess of our magic castle. She ran out because she was greedy for fun. I hope you can give her to us!"


    "Bah... That sounds good. You just want me to change the magic stone. I won''t be fooled!"


    Angel showed her head from behind Ye Xu and made a face at Shi Shang.


    Shi Shang looked sad and said, "little princess, don''t go too far. If you don''t marry the ogre prince, we will not only lose the magic stone, but also annoy them. Who will bear the responsibility to attack our magic castle at that time!"


    Angie cried, "don''t use the big way to pressure me. Anyway, I won''t marry. Those ugly ogres are cruel. Even if I marry, can I have a good result? Can you guarantee that they won''t attack our magic castle? Shi Shang, I''m not stupid. Don''t treat me as a child!"


    Shi Shang frowned and said, "in that case, don''t blame your subordinates. Come on, please ask the little princess to go back to the devil''s castle!"


    With that, he raised the stick again, and the fire element condensed into a fist sized fireball.


    Seeing Shi Shang''s hands, Angie turned white and shrank behind Ye Xu again.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know about you. It means that the magic castle wants to exchange angel for the magic stone, doesn''t it?"


    Shi Shang nodded and said, "yes, since you know, get out of the way!"


    Ye Xu glanced at angel, who shook her head desperately behind her. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and was replaced by Sen Han.


    "Hehe, you can do such a cheap thing by exchanging your own princess for resources. If I were you, I might as well commit suicide! I don''t even have the courage to fight the enemy. I can only bully my own people. What skill is it?"

 Chapter 1897

    Ye Xu''s words made Shi Shang and others tremble, blush, and their eyes were full of angry light.


    Angie, who was hiding behind Ye Xu, clapped her hands and shouted, "well said, well said, they were shouting!"


    Shi Shang said angrily, "who are you and who are you qualified to take care of our magic castle!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "I''ll take care of it. What can you do!"


    "You... Want to die..."


    Shi Shang''s face turned red. With a roar, he put up the stick in his hand. The next moment, the fireball gathered and smashed it hard at Ye Xu.


    "Hum, shallow elements are used..."


    This time, ye Xu saw clearly how Shi Shang''s power came out. They urged the aura in their bodies, communicated with the wooden stick in their hands, attracted the fire elements in the air, and let the fire elements gather into a ball to attack the enemy.


    On the wooden stick in their hands, there is an array of gathering elements and the function of increasing aura. This is a kind of array. In Ye Xu''s eyes, it is too simple.


    However, it''s no wonder that the world has just upgraded, and their ability to use the power of elements is still very shallow. Maybe in a few years, their ability to use the power of elements will be greatly improved.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball came to kill Ye Xu, and angel, hiding behind Ye Xu, immediately screamed.


    "Be careful..."


    She knows the power of Shi Shang. In the magic castle, except the mysterious mage, only the power of the queen of the devil can match it.


    His magic level is higher than Shi Shang, but his cultivation time is too short. He is not his opponent at all, otherwise he won''t run so embarrassed.


    Shi Shang also looked at Ye Xu coldly, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Hum, no matter who you are, I don''t believe you can take my attack! Die..."


    Facing the fireball as big as his head, ye Xu smiled, stretched out a finger and touched it gently.


    "Bo..."


    Like the sound of bubbles bursting, the fireball burst out of thin air.


    "What, impossible..."


    Shi Shang saw that he hit with all his strength and was so relaxed by his opponent. His mouth was wide open and his face was incredible.


    Not only him, the soldiers behind Shi Shang and the little princess Angie were stunned.


    If the breaking of the ice wall just now was only accidental, then ye Xuyi pointed out that the breaking of the fireball could not be accidental.


    "You... You..."


    Shi Shang looked at Ye Xu like a ghost, and his heart was cold.


    "Ghost... Ghost, run..."


    With a cry of surprise, he turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that their leaders had run away, the remaining Magic Castle soldiers turned around and ran away. After a while, they disappeared without a shadow.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu looked at Shi Shang who fled and smiled bitterly.


    "Did you make too much noise? It''s nothing..."


    Just as he smiled bitterly, a scream came from behind.


    "Ah..."


    This scream frightened Ye Xu. He looked back and saw the little princess angel looking at herself with big eyes.


    "You''re great... How did you do it? Can you teach me?"


    Ye Xu looked at Angie''s eager expression and suddenly smiled.


    "What? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Angie shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. Why should I be afraid of you? You''re not a bad person!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how do you know I''m not a bad person? What if I am!"


    With that, he showed a gloomy smile, but Angie put out a tongue at him.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I''m not a child. I have the ability to see people since I was a child. At a glance, I can see whether others are good or bad!"


    "Really? You''re great!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    He was startled when his mental strength was swept away.


    Because Angie''s spiritual power is unusually strong.


    You should know that there is no way to cultivate spiritual power. Even ye Xu can only rely on miracles to grow slowly, but Angie''s spiritual power is born. She is like a favorite of heaven. She has strong spiritual power at birth.


    Angie said proudly, "of course, I''m the first beautiful girl in the magic castle!"


    "Ha ha, what a fart..."


    Ye Xu said speechless, this little girl is really a little impolite.


    "By the way, how did you get out! Is that castle called magic castle?"


    Angie nodded: "yes, we were all people living in the magic castle. Not long ago, the earth suddenly fell apart. We thought it was an earthquake. As a result, after the earthquake, we found that there was a strange force in our body. We can use this force to do things we couldn''t do in the past!"


    Ye Xu smiled and pointed to the stick in Angie''s hand and said with a smile, "do you use this kind of stick to use power?"


    Angie raised the stick in her hand and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and said, "show me..."


    Angie hesitated and handed the stick to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took the stick and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw some clues.


    "Well, the material of this stick is ordinary wood. There''s nothing strange about it!"


    "But a very simple Dharma array is engraved on the wooden stick to gather Reiki power and attract elements. Hehe, it''s very interesting!"


    "It seems that there is an accident in the magic castle!"


    Ye Xu reached out and handed the stick to angel and said, "unfortunately, this stick limits your ability!"


    "Ah?"


    Angie was stunned. She didn''t understand what ye Xu said.


    Ye Xugang wanted to speak. Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. He saw countless fireballs rising in the air and smashing at the magic castle.


    Angel''s face changed in an instant: "no, the ogre attacked the magic castle!"


    She picked up her skirt and ran towards the magic castle.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you have come out, why do you want to go back!"


    Angel cried, "the magic castle is my home. I can''t sit idly by!"


    Ye Xu looked at angel''s running back, smiled and shook his head: "ha ha, it''s really a worried little girl."


    "Well, the way they use the power of elements to fight is quite interesting. It''s good for large-scale killing and worth cultivating!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu took one step and rushed to angel.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Angie looked at Ye Xu curiously.


    "Since I met you, it''s fate. Maybe I can help you a little!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Here, ok..."


    Angie hesitated for a moment. The ogre tribe is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by the magic castle. With Ye Xu, Angie can at least rest assured.

 Chapter 1898

    Before the magic castle, countless blue fat people combined their hands and slowly formed a red fireball in the palm. After brewing for a while, they pushed their hands at the same time, and the fireball in the palm rose up and flew towards the magic castle.


    After approaching the magic castle, those fireballs suddenly burst into the void and turned into countless Mars. A faint white light suddenly appeared over the magic castle.


    This white light shield is the guardian array of the magic castle, but with the increase of the number of fireballs, the white light shield is also shaking.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Round after round of fireball rain fell on the white light shield and made a deafening sound.


    At the top of the magic castle stood a beautiful lady in palace clothes. Her hands were spread out, and the white light was shining around her body.


    She is now the master of the magic castle, the queen.


    It is also recognized as the first master of the magic castle, the owner of the strongest magic, and once the first beauty of the magic castle.


    Various auras hung over her.


    At the moment, the empress of the devil was trembling and panting. There was a mysterious array under her feet.


    With the sound of footsteps, a man in a red cloak came up slowly.


    The queen of magic heard the footsteps, looked back, and said breathlessly, "great array master, how''s the attack array prepared!"


    The man in the red cloak is the big array master of the magic castle and the only one who can use the increasing array. The wand and all the arrays used in the magic castle are written by him. In the magic castle, the reputation of the big array master is second only to the queen devil.


    He stared at the back of the demon, a faint evil light flashed in his eyes, and his throat rolled.


    Although the demon queen gave birth to little princess angel, her figure is well maintained. Even because of childbirth, her figure is much sexier than before. She is the dream goddess of all men in the magic castle.


    The grand array division is also one of them.


    At this time, the queen of the devil''s body trembled slightly because of the consumption of magic. The perfect curve made the desire in the heart of the great array Master burn madly.


    The queen of the devil didn''t hear the voice of the big array master, and she looked a little surprised, but her attention was on maintaining the array, and she immediately turned her head and said again.


    "Big array division, how''s the attack array prepared?"


    "Oh..."


    The big array master shook fiercely and woke up. He quickly suppressed his desire, narrowed his eyes and replied, "it still takes half a incense to attack the array!"


    "OK, I will try my best to maintain the defense of the magic array!"


    The queen of the devil panted. She strongly supported the city defense array to resist the ogre''s fireball. Even if she was the most magical existence in the magic castle, she couldn''t support it.


    The array master was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "Queen devil, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. As long as you marry the little princess to the ogre prince, all this can be solved!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the demon queen directly said, "it''s impossible. I can''t exchange my daughter''s lifelong happiness for peace. It''s not fair to her!"


    The array master frowned and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps rang, and Shi Shang ran over in sweat.


    "Empress devil... Things are bad..."


    Shi Shang shouted out before the people arrived.


    The big array master''s face was cold. He was appreciating the body of the demon queen. Now Shi Shang came, he was not so brazen, and his heart was full of displeasure.


    "Captain Shi Shang, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shang didn''t expect the big array master to be at the top of the tower. He suddenly became embarrassed. He said, "big... Big array master, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "Hum! What''s the matter..."


    The array master was disturbed, but he couldn''t show an unhappy expression before he was behind the devil. He snorted coldly and pretended to be dignified.


    "Yes..."


    Shi Shang''s heart was cold, and then bowed down and said, "tell the demon queen, big array master, little princess, she..."


    At the mention of little princess Angie, the demon queen was surprised and quickly turned back and said, "Angie, what''s the matter with her?"


    Shi Shang said, "little princess Angie secretly ran out of the magic castle..."


    "What..."


    The devil was shocked. Now there are ogres outside the magic castle. Angel ran out at this time. Once she was found by the ogre, it would be dangerous.


    Different from the surprised expression of the demon queen, the grand array master was very happy in his heart.


    Angel is the darling of the demon queen. As long as she is there, she can''t openly approach the demon queen.


    The little girl has an extraordinary sensitivity. As long as she shows any intention to get close to the devil, the little girl will appear in time and destroy her good deeds.


    In particular, I wanted to take a bath after watching the devil secretly several times. As a result, I was caught by angel once. The big array master tried every means to muddle through. When angel left in doubt, the big array master''s legs softened and almost fainted.


    You should know that although the queen of magic trusts herself very much, she has definitely violated her taboo by peeking at her bath. Even if her ability is strong, she will be expelled from the devil''s castle in the end.


    If you want to possess the devil, you must get rid of Angie''s little girl.


    But Angie has been in the magic castle. The grand array master can''t find any way to drive her away.


    But what the big array master didn''t expect is that now Angie ran out of the magic castle by herself. Now there are ogres outside. Angie will die alone.


    As long as Angie dies, her heart and stomach will disappear, and she will lose her daughter. The Queen''s mentality will definitely collapse. At that time, she will take advantage of the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the grand array master was happy, but his mouth was very strict.


    "Captain Shi Shang, what do you do? The little princess is the heart of the demon queen. You can let her steal out of the demon castle. Do you know the crime?"


    Shi Shang trembled when he saw the big array master angry. He immediately knelt down on one knee and trembled.


    "Big array master, the little princess runs around all day. I can''t watch her from time to time. She sneaked out. I''m also very helpless!"


    The array master frowned and said, "then you don''t chase quickly..."


    Although he said to catch up quickly, he knew in his heart that Shi Shang could not catch up at this time.


    Because the magic castle has been surrounded by ogres now, let alone a history merchant, it is absolutely impossible to rush out even with all the power of the magic castle.


    So, little princess Angie can''t come back.


    If you don''t come back, the queen will collapse.


    When you come back, you will be caught by the ogre immediately, and the ogre will collapse even more.

 Chapter 1899

    In other words, no matter whether Angie comes back or not, the queen will collapse. The difference is just the time.


    Shi Shang looked at the angry big array master with a bitter face and said, "big array master, in fact, I have chased, and I have chased..."


    "What, you caught..."


    The big array master was full of pride. Now he heard that Shi Shang actually said he had caught up with the little princess angel. The big array master had an impulse to stab Shi Shang to death in an instant.


    "What can I say when I catch up with this waste? It makes me happy in vain!"


    Although he sighed in his heart, the big array master couldn''t show it on his face. He said in a deep voice: "since you''ve caught it, even if you make a confession, the little princess should be well disciplined. It''s not small. As the heir of the magic castle, you can''t do it arbitrarily!"


    The great array Master said justice, but his heart was dripping blood. He watched the devil fly away from his arms.


    Shi Shang didn''t know the change in the mind of the big array master. He said with a bitter face: "big array master, I did catch up with the little princess, but... Let her run away..."


    "What, you..."


    The big array division jumped up at once. He just wanted to stab Shi Shang. Now he has made it clear that he wants to kill Shi Shang.


    We''ve been working together for a long time. You''re panting.


    My mood is the same as doing a roller coaster, from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top.


    Shi Shang wanted to cry without tears and said, "it''s... It''s my fault..."


    The array master looked at Shi Shang, his fingers trembling constantly. He was not angry, but excited.


    "Say, little princess, where are people now..."


    Shi Shang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After I chased the little princess, I was about to catch her back, but at this time, a strange human appeared. He broke my fireball with one finger!"


    "What, it''s impossible for a finger to break your fireball..."


    The big array master shouted, but he didn''t drink and scold Shi Shang, because he thought Shi Shang was trying to get rid of his sin.


    He lost the little princess. With the devil''s temper, he was afraid to kill Shi Shang immediately.


    So Shi Shang made up a mysterious human to divert the Queen''s attention.


    Sure enough, the empress frowned.


    "Mysterious human..."


    Shi Shang nodded and said, "yes, the human face is very strange. I don''t know whether it happened unintentionally or as a friend of the little princess. Anyway, we''ve never seen him! His strength is very strong. One finger broke the fireball technique I tried my best to launch!"


    "Hmm? One finger broke your fireball skill with all your strength. Is it possible?"


    After all, Shi Shang, as the captain of the magic castle, is the strongest in the magic castle, except that his magic and the little princess angel can stabilize him.


    As for the big array master, his magic is very ordinary, but he has the ability to arrange arrays and carve magic sticks, so he is superior.


    Shi Shang naturally knew that the demon queen didn''t believe it, but ye Xu did break his fireball with one finger.


    But now Shi Shang doesn''t know how to explain it, so he can only stay there.


    The master of the big array laughed and knew that the little princess angel was dead now. As long as the queen of magic collapsed and took advantage of it, she could be her guest of entry.


    "Empress devil, this matter still needs a detailed investigation. What''s the origin of the man, why he came to my magic castle, and why he took the little princess Angie? All these are unknown!"


    "But now the ogre army is pressing on the border, and we have no spare power to find the little princess Angie to ask!"


    "Little princess Angie is not deeply involved in the world and is very easy to be fooled. I''m afraid that person has ulterior motives!"


    Hearing the words of the big array master, the Queen''s face suddenly became resentful, and there was more sadness in her eyes.


    "Angie, can''t you let me save my mind at this time? Hey... What can I do in case you have three advantages and two disadvantages!"


    Speaking of this, the queen suddenly shook her body and fell back.


    She used to consume a lot of magic to maintain the magic array. Now she heard the news of little princess Angie. Her state of mind suddenly became chaotic and her magic was out of balance.


    "Demon queen..."


    The array master and Shi Shang were surprised.


    The big array master rushed up and held the demon queen.


    An extremely soft touch spread through the whole body of the great array master, and the burning desire in his heart was instantly burned.


    At the same time, the queen of magic sent out a faint smell of roses, which seduced the big array master to be restless. He wanted to take the queen of magic immediately.


    But now Shi Shang is present, and the grand array master can''t do anything. He can only straighten the queen devil and reluctantly release his hand.


    "Demon queen, are you okay?"


    The demon queen shook her head and said, "I''m fine. It''s just because my mood fluctuated and my magic was unstable! Hey..."


    Although she said it was all right, the grand array master knew that the queen was in a mess now.


    She is usually dignified and calm. Little princess angel is the only weakness of the queen.


    It can be said that as long as you catch the little princess angel, you will catch the life gate of the demon queen.


    "Ha ha, once the little girl dies, the queen of the devil will be mine!"


    The big array master looked at the lonely devil, and the corners of his mouth bent unconsciously.


    He suddenly turned back and said to Shi Shang, "Captain Shi Shang, it''s an unforgivable crime that you didn''t bring the little princess back. When the ogre retreats, you immediately take the guards of the magic castle to find the little princess. You have to see people alive and dead!"


    As soon as Shi Shang stagnated, he was frightened by Ye Xu. Where would he dare to look for it.


    But the big array master''s face was fierce, and he didn''t dare not obey. He had to face bitterly and say, "yes, I know..."


    "Well, go down and call people to the temple. The attack array will be ready soon. You need to infuse magic!"


    "Yes, big array master..."


    Shi Shang bowed and walked down the tower.


    "Hey, my bitter child..."


    When Shi Shang left, the demon queen shook her body. She could no longer bear the pain in her heart and cried.


    The big array master could no longer endure the suffering of lust in his heart. After holding the devil directly, he felt the tenderness again.


    "After the devil, you don''t have to worry. Even if Angie is gone, I''ll accompany you!"


    The demon queen was hugged by the big array master, trembled all over, immediately recovered her composure, and stretched out her hand to push away the big array master.


    "Big array master, what are you doing? Pay attention to your identity..."


    The array master shouted, "empress devil, I''m sincere to you. I don''t care if you''re broken flowers and willows. I like you..."


    "Well, presumptuous..."

 Chapter 1900

    Hearing the cry of the big array master, the empress suddenly turned cold and shouted.


    Looking at the cold eyes of the demon queen, the array master trembled all over, like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, and his desire immediately disappeared.


    "Demon queen..."


    The queen devil said coldly, "master array, I know you have paid a lot for the magic castle, but I can''t be with you. Although my queen devil is a broken flower and a broken willow, I haven''t been to combine with others!"


    The big array master lowered his head, his teeth clenched, and his eyes were full of resentment, but he slowly raised his head, and the resentment in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    "Empress devil, I know I''m wrong. It''s mainly because you''re too charming. I... I can''t control myself! I''m also a man..."


    Looking at the sincere expression of the big array master, the empress also knew her charm, and her anger slowly disappeared.


    "Grand array master, I don''t blame you. With your ability and contribution to the devil''s castle, I care about me. Even if I commit myself to you, it''s not impossible! But..."


    The queen of magic gave a slight meal, and then said, "but now all my thoughts are on angel and the magic castle. Now my only idea is to cultivate angel into the next successor of the magic castle. At that time, I will seriously consider my own affairs, you know!"


    The big array master clenched his fists and roared in his heart.


    "Hum, when Angie becomes the next successor of the magic castle, I don''t know how many years it will take. By that time, you will be old and yellow. What else do I want you to do..."


    Although he was roaring in his heart, the big array master looked the same. He said with a sad face: "empress devil, I forgot my feelings just now. Even if you don''t blame me, I''ll blame myself very much. If the empress devil still has resentment in my heart, I''m willing to take the blame and leave the magic castle. I''ll wander around the world and never come back to the magic castle again!"


    The empress looked at the expression and tone of self reproach of the big array master, and her heart suddenly softened.


    "Hey... Don''t be like this, big array master. This time it will be a dream. I will forget it. I hope you will forget it too!"


    The array master shook slightly and bowed down and said, "yes, empress devil, you don''t blame me. I''m very grateful. The attack array is almost ready now. I''ll go and have a look... Goodbye..."


    With that, the big array master took two steps back, turned and left. When he turned around, the expression on his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible.


    The demon queen looked at the back of the big array master leaving, and her eyes became very complex.


    She is a woman and a very powerful woman. Even if others don''t know, how can she hide the possessive eyes that the grand array master usually shows to herself.


    If the queen doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    But now in the magic castle, the little princess Angie is not sensible, and Shi Shang''s character is not good. The whole magic castle is carried by herself, and she is already tired. Although the big array master has an unreasonable desire for herself, she has never done anything that makes the queen of the devil extremely annoying, so the queen of the devil can only pretend not to know.


    Just now, the emotion of the big array master suddenly broke out, and the queen of the devil was surprised. If he didn''t draw a clear line with the big array master at this time, he was likely to forcibly occupy himself.


    If you shout and scold yourself, the big array master is likely to become angry and eventually turn against you.


    He controls the wand making and array arrangement of the whole magic castle. Once the array master leaves, the defense of the magic castle will be greatly reduced. When the ogre attacks, he can''t keep it.


    So the queen of magic can only force herself to endure.


    "Damn... Damn... Damn... Why don''t you follow me, why don''t you follow me... Ah..."


    In the dark corner, there was a roar like a beast. The big array master''s eyes were scarlet and his chest fluctuated. His mood completely burst out.


    The big array master looked up at the top of the tower, and the resentment in his eyes was chilling.


    "Hum, I must get the woman I want! Queen devil, you are mine and no one can take it away... Hum..."


    In the vicious curse, the master of the array left.


    He crossed the corridor and soon came to a huge temple.


    The temple was filled with people in white. They were all disciples of the grand array master who used to depict the array seal.


    Shi Shang and others who left before stood on the edge and waited.


    When they saw the big array master appear, they bowed and saluted.


    "Big array master..."


    "Yes!"


    The array master nodded, then asked, "how''s the attack array prepared?"


    A disciple in a white robe bowed and said, "all ready, big array master, you can start at any time!"


    The array master nodded, walked around the array depicted on the ground and said with satisfaction, "well, the depiction is good. I didn''t teach you in vain!"


    The white robed disciple flattered and said, "of course!"


    The grand array master took a breath and then drank, "open the crystal thousand mile eye!"


    Several white robed disciples ran to the corner and launched a huge round platform, on which a huge crystal ball was impressively placed.


    The grand array master went to the round platform and pressed his hands on the crystal ball. The crystal ball slowly lit up with the surge of aura, and then a picture appeared on the crystal ball.


    On the screen, countless ogres gather together, and their hands are absorbing the power of elements and gathering into fireballs.


    This is clearly outside the city, but it really reflects in this crystal ball.


    "Captain Shi Shang, start pouring magic, and boom here..."


    The grand array master manipulated the crystal ball and passed the picture to Shi Shang.


    Shi Shang nodded and took the magic castle guard to the Dharma array.


    At this time, several small platforms have already been erected in the Dharma array, on which a crystal is placed respectively.


    Shi Shang and others put their hands on the crystal and began to urge magic.


    The colorful magic was poured into the crystal, and then introduced into the big array. In a moment, the whole big array was lit up.


    "Hum..."


    The array trembled, and a strong energy gathered in the center of the array.


    The array master looked at all this calmly. When the energy light mass gathered to the limit, he shouted: "let go!"


    Let go, Shi Shang and others quickly withdrew.


    When their hands broke away from the crystal, the energy light group lost the perfusion of external forces, suddenly became unbalanced and flew into the sky in an instant.


    At this time, outside the magic castle, a lot of Ogres are trying to gather the power of elements to attack the shield of the magic castle.


    Suddenly, a huge white light ball rose from the magic castle and flew towards the place where the ogres gathered.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 1901

    When the energy light fell to the ground, the earth suddenly broke, the sediment turned the waves, and the terrible afterwaves swept out directly.


    The ogre in the center of the energy afterwave didn''t even hum. He was directly blasted to the slag, and his flesh and blood flew up, and then completely destroyed by the next afterwave.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The energy light cluster gathered all the magic of Shi Shang and others, and then after the increase of the array, it was extremely powerful. With one blow, the earth was broken 100 feet, and the ogres within 20 feet were swept away in an instant.


    "How terrible..."


    "What the hell is this..."


    "Run..."


    The remaining living ogres were frightened, shouted and ran back.


    At this time, in the temple, the big array master clearly saw the scene of the ogre running away, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Hum, a mere ogre is also vulnerable under my Juyuan Dharma array!"


    "They should know how powerful this blow is!"


    With a powerful attack, the ogre was split up and ran away. The array master felt that there was no need to waste magic and array power. After all, this array was not used for all, but used several times. It was used once less.


    The big array master didn''t have much material in his hand and didn''t dare to waste more. It was enough for the ogre to know that he was powerful. The big array master was about to stop. Two unexpected figures suddenly appeared in the crystal ball in front of him.


    The big array master saw the familiar figure at a glance, and immediately breathed quickly.


    Because that figure is no one else, it is the little princess of the magic castle.


    Angie.


    Holding the wand, she was carefully avoiding the sight of the ogre and moving towards the magic castle.


    "Little princess Angie..."


    Shi Shang also saw the picture in the crystal ball and immediately exclaimed.


    The array master turned his head slowly, looked at Shi Shang with an uncertain expression, and then said in a voice he couldn''t think of: "pour magic, blow me..."


    Shi Shang''s eyes widened and screamed.


    "Big array master, you''re crazy. That''s little princess Angie..."


    The array Master said sadly, "why? Don''t I have eyes? Can''t you see? Now... I''ll let you inject magic and blow me..."


    Shi Shang felt his heart was caught and looked at the array master with an incredible light on his face.


    "You... You want to kill the little princess!"


    The array Master said sadly, "little princess? I didn''t kill her. She... Died in the hands of an ogre!"


    "Hiss..."


    Shi Shang is not a fool. He came into contact with the venomous light in the eyes of the grand array master. Naturally, he knew that he really wanted to kill.


    But why did he kill little princess Angie?


    Shi Shang doesn''t understand.


    The array Master said gloomily, "Shi Shang, I won''t hide it from you. When I want to get the devil, Angie is my biggest stumbling block. As long as you help me get rid of the little princess Angie, when I control the magic castle, you will be my right hand!"


    "This..."


    Shi Shang''s eyes flashed and his heart pounded.


    He knows the skills of the big array division. He is absolutely irreplaceable in the magic castle.


    In addition to the devil queen, the big array master is absolutely unique. Even when the devil queen sees him, he should respectfully call him the big array master.


    Because of this ability and status, as long as you get the devil, the big array master can really be said to be the real controller of the magic castle.


    Once the grand formation division ascends the throne, it will definitely promote its confidants and destroy its enemies.


    Now, the big array division threw an olive branch at itself.


    If you promise, the grand array master will not say anything, but will definitely bear a grudge in mind. Once you gain power at that time, you will be the first to settle accounts.


    But if you promise, you must personally kill the little princess Angie. Once the demon queen knows about it, he is dead.


    Seeing the hesitant expression on Shi Shang''s face, the big array Master said sadly: "remember, heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know... You can act as if you didn''t see anything, okay?"


    "I want demon queen, you want power and status. There''s not much time. You''ve made a decision!"


    Shi Shang hesitated even more when he heard the words of the great array master. He clenched his teeth and looked at the great array master and said, "Your Excellency, what you said is true!"


    The big array master showed a proud expression at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Shi Shang was excited.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as I''m the queen of the devil, I don''t care about the rest. If I want power, I''m afraid I''m in control of the devil''s castle now, don''t I?"


    "This..."


    Shi Shang''s face showed hesitation. Now there are two voices fighting between heaven and man in his heart.


    A voice said that he wanted to kill the little princess and get power and status. Anyway, he didn''t like angel.


    Another voice was a stern refusal. As a man of the magic castle, killing the little princess is equivalent to eating the Lord, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    The big array master looked at the little princess angel who was getting closer and closer to the magic castle and said hurriedly: "time is running out, Shi Shang, your choice..."


    As soon as Shi Shang gritted his teeth, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He remembered the humiliation Ye Xu had brought to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, great array master, I hope you keep your word..."


    With that, he turned and came to the front and said to the magic castle guard, "fill in magic and kill ogres..."


    Those magic castle guards didn''t know the purpose of the big array division and Shi Shang. They thought they were really killing ogres. When they poured all their remaining magic into the big array.


    At the next moment, the big array lit up again, the white light slowly condensed, then rose into the sky and blasted outside the magic castle.


    The array master watched the light fly up, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a Yin pity smile.


    "Die, die! As long as Angie is dead and the demon queen has no support, I don''t believe she doesn''t give in, ha ha..."


    In the master''s pitiful laughter, the huge light fell on the top of Ye Xu and angel.


    Shi Shang, who shot out the light mass, sat on the ground as if he had been evacuated.


    He really did it to little princess Angie.


    The expression on Shi Shang''s face was first lost, then gloomy, and finally resentful.


    "Hum, little princess Angie, it''s not that I want to kill you, but that the grand array master also wants to kill you. You can go at ease... Ha ha..."


    At this time, outside the magic castle, little princess Angie carefully hid behind a stone.


    Not far away, it was full of ogres.


    But ye Xu was carrying his hands and smiling behind the little princess angel. He didn''t mean to hide at all.


    "What are you doing standing so high? You''ll be found. Squat down!"


    Little princess Angie was startled when she saw Ye Xu standing.

 Chapter 1902

    Ye Xu asked in surprise, "why should I hide?"


    The little princess Angie said silently, "don''t you see that there are ogres outside? If they find us, we will be miserable!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the ogre not far away, smiled and said, "they won''t find me. Don''t worry!"


    His voice was a little loud. The little princess angel was startled. She hurried with a silent gesture and a face of regret. How could she bring ye Xu here.


    This guy seems to be afraid that he won''t attract other people''s attention. He not only walks swaggeringly, but even has a loud voice.


    However, it was strange that ye Xu''s voice was not small, but the ogre not far away didn''t seem to see or hear. He didn''t even look back.


    Little princess Angie doesn''t know that ye Xu is talking to herself with mental strength now. Let alone so far away. Even if she comes close to the ogres, those intelligent ogres won''t want to find Ye Xu.


    Suddenly, the little princess Angie was shocked. Her face changed greatly. She looked up and saw a white light rising from the magic castle and flying towards herself.


    "No! Run..."


    Little princess Angie immediately screamed and pulled Ye Xu to run.


    Ye Xu asked in amazement, "what''s the matter? It''s not easy to come here. What are you running..."


    Little princess Angie pointed to the light in the air and said, "do you see..."


    Ye Xu squinted at the light in the sky and said with a smile, "Hey, when will there be more sun in the sky!"


    "Sun, that''s the attack array of our magic castle. It needs to gather the magic of 12 people in the array, and then erupt directly. It''s powerful enough to cover an area of 20 feet. We''re just at the center of the explosion..."


    Little princess Angie said hurriedly, with regret on her face: "Damn it, I didn''t expect the magic castle to attack at this time, hey..."


    Ye Xu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, of course you didn''t think of it, because I suspect this attack is aimed at you!"


    Little princess Angie was stunned, then shook her head desperately and said, "it''s impossible. How can she come to me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "remember, there is no absolute coincidence in the world. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. This attack doesn''t come early or late. Unfortunately, there aren''t many ogres here at this time. It''s such a waste of magic. Either there''s no place to use it, or there''s another purpose... And you... That''s the purpose!"


    Little princess angel was stunned when she heard Ye Xu''s words.


    "No, it''s for me? But only the big array master can control the big array! Although he is not very good, he is also good to me at ordinary times..."


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "well... I don''t know, but we''d better run faster, because the attack is about to fall!"


    "Ah, yes, run..."


    Little princess Angie was stunned, and then reacted. She took off her short legs and ran.


    She wore a palace dress and a huge skirt. It was very hard to run.


    Ye Xu looked at the running little princess angel, smiled, then flashed and disappeared in place.


    Little princess Angie was running hard. Suddenly her feet were empty, and then she saw herself flying.


    "Eh, what''s going on..."


    When she looked up, she found that ye Xu was carrying her skirt, and the scene in front of her suddenly became blurred.


    The next moment, the light fell to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of landing, the light burst, and countless elements erupted crazily, sweeping across the ten directions. A large number of Ogres disappeared under the shock wave.


    Within a radius of 20 feet, one can''t breathe, and there is no vitality left.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the big pit being blasted out in front of her, little princess angel took a breath of air conditioning. The power of this light group is much greater than she thought. If ye Xu didn''t grasp her to accelerate, I''m afraid she would have turned into fly ash at this time.


    Ye Xu looked at the big hole that was blasted out, and his eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    "The effect of gathering power seems to be the ancient array Juyuan array. There are people who know Juyuan array in this world. What''s the matter? It''s reasonable that the world was very barren at the beginning. Even if it evolved, the array shouldn''t appear so soon. Is there anything I don''t know?"


    While ye Xu was meditating, the little princess Angel cheered.


    "Well, the light ball has killed all the ogres. We can go back to the devil''s castle!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He looked up and saw that there was an open space in front of him. Except for the huge flesh and blood pit, all the ogres had run away. The rest of the way was flat, and you could clearly see the appearance of the magic castle.


    "Hehe, it seems so. Let''s go!"


    Ye Xu put the little princess Angel down and went to the magic castle with her.


    At this time, everyone cheered when they saw the ogre escape in the magic castle.


    "The ogre ran away, the ogre ran away!"


    "Long live the demon queen, invincible in the world..."


    "Da Zhen master, I love you..."


    Bursts of cheers began, but at this time, the big array division in the temple hit the crystal ball with a hard blow.


    "Damn it, I didn''t kill the little girl..."


    He had seen Angel survive through the crystal ball.


    Because the crystal ball is not as clear as the truth, the big array master did not see ye Xu''s action, but thought that the little princess was lucky and escaped from the scope of the explosion.


    The big array master looked at Shi Shang with pity, and his eyes showed a light of doubt.


    The little princess angel is not dead. It is likely that Shi Shang did not gather his magic to the limit, or he deliberately missed.


    Shi Shang touched the fierce eyes of the big array master, immediately shook all over and said hurriedly: "the big array master, it''s really not me. I''ve used all my magic, and I''ve aimed at the scope of the little princess angel. I really don''t know how to miss!"


    The big array Master said coldly, "I hope so!"


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    Shi Shang gritted his teeth and followed him.


    From the moment he shot, he had no way back.


    All the ogres fled, and the alarm was lifted. Soon the patrol soldiers at the head of the city saw the figure of little princess Angie and immediately screamed.


    "Look, it''s little princess Angie!"


    A scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the magic castle soldiers cheered for it.


    "It''s little princess Angie who''s back..."


    "Open the gate and let the little princess into the city..."


    "It''s already open..."

 Chapter 1903

    The soldiers of the magic castle pushed away the winch and opened the heavy gate of the magic castle to welcome their little princess back.


    Ye Xu looked at the excited expression of the soldiers in the magic castle, smiled and said to the little princess angel, "ha ha, it seems that you are very popular!"


    Little princess Angie said triumphantly, "of course, there is no one who doesn''t like me up and down the whole magic castle!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "I don''t think so!"


    The little princess Angie''s face turned red and said, "maybe there are some annoying guys!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t expose the lie of little princess Angie.


    But the girl''s popularity is really high. At least it can be seen from the soldiers of the magic castle who rushed out. These soldiers really like the little princess.


    "Little princess, why did you run out of the magic castle? How dangerous it is!"


    "Aren''t you hurt, little princess? A lot of Ogres attacked our magic castle just now!"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. How could the little princess get hurt!"


    "Hehe, you too, talk, talk!"


    Many soldiers of the magic castle laughed.


    Little princess Angie turned in a circle, with a sweet smile on her round face.


    "How can I have something? Look at me, isn''t it good!"


    Seeing that the little princess angel really didn''t look like something, many magic castle soldiers were relieved.


    When they were preparing to welcome the little princess Angel back to the devil''s castle, suddenly a fierce drink came.


    "Angie!"


    In the voice, the magic castle soldiers automatically separated both sides and walked out of an angry figure.


    When the demon Castle soldiers saw this man appear, they immediately bowed and saluted with a respectful look.


    "See the grand array master..."


    It''s no one else. It''s the powerful figure of the magic castle, the grand array master.


    His face was full of anger, in which there were three disappointments and five resentments.


    The array master rushed directly to the little princess angel and shouted, "little princess, what are you doing?"


    Little princess Angel looked at the big array master, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes and said, "how am i fooling around!"


    The array master shouted, "you dare say you don''t fool around. You know that our magic castle has a bad relationship with ogres. You still run out at this time. What if you encounter danger!"


    "I..."


    "I what..."


    The big array division directly and strongly interrupted the little princess Angie.


    "You are the next successor of the devil''s castle. Running around at this time will involve us much energy and make the queen worry. Do you know your mistake!"


    Little princess Angie looked at the array master wrongfully and muttered, "I didn''t run until you asked me to marry the ogre prince!"


    The array master shouted loudly, "you dare to sophistry. I''ll punish you to think about it and close the door for a year!"


    "Ah, if I close the door for a year, I will suffocate!"


    Little princess Angie was surprised and cried.


    The array Master said coldly, "what? Are you still dissatisfied?"


    "I..."


    Little princess Angie was preempted by the grand array master. She felt guilty and couldn''t refute it.


    At this time, ye Xu smiled: "it''s not good for you to accuse a child like this!"


    The array master frowned, looked up at Ye Xu and said coldly, "who are you? This is the housework of our magic castle. What qualifications do you have for an outsider to tell you what to do? And I see your look sneaky and say, what''s the purpose of your approaching little princess angel!"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled: "ha ha, what a purpose. I didn''t do anything. You arranged a lot of charges for me. It''s terrible..."


    The array Master said coldly, "why, I can''t find a reason to get rid of it. Do you want to change the topic? I suspect you are a spy sent by the ogre family. Come on, catch me..."


    At the command, the soldiers of the magic castle immediately put up their wand and aimed at Ye Xu. They looked bad and had the posture of starting when they didn''t agree.


    Ye Xu frowned and just wanted to speak, little princess Angel stopped in front of him and said, "stop it, brother Ye Xu is not a bad man, but he saved my life!"


    The big array master''s eyes turned and said, "little princess, you are not deep in the world. You don''t know that people are dangerous. Some people deliberately give you some small favors, and then approach you. You can''t be fooled. Come on, take it!"


    With that, the big array master stretched out his hand and forcibly dragged the little princess Angel over.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    Little princess Angie struggled desperately, but she was a child. Where could she have the strength of the big array master.


    In addition, Angie didn''t dare to use magic, so she couldn''t resist at all.


    The master of the array waved his hand and said coldly, "kill it on the spot. Our magic castle will never let go of any spies!"


    With that, he directly put his hand over the little princess angel''s mouth and didn''t let her make any sound.


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. He looked at the big array master and said faintly: "Your Excellency is too overbearing!"


    The big array master sneered: "I''ve always been overbearing to the enemy!"


    "Hehe, I think I''m the enemy without asking. It''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, ignoring the approaching Magic Castle soldiers.


    The big array master narrowed his eyes. The reason why he insisted on killing Ye Xu was that Shi Shang mentioned that this person was very strange. Once this person entered the magic castle, it would definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, the big array master must kill Ye Xu.


    As long as you kill Ye Xu and find a chance to kill little princess Angie, the queen and the castle are still his.


    Just as the soldiers of the magic castle were about to start, a cold voice came.


    "Stop it!"


    The voice fell, and a black shadow fell from the sky and fell among the people.


    But a beautiful woman.


    The soldiers of the magic castle were surprised when they saw the woman, quickly put away their weapons and bowed.


    "See the queen!"


    "Mother..."


    When the little princess angel saw the devil, she broke free from the shackles and ran to the devil. She jumped up and hugged the devil.


    After the wrestling and explosion, the little princess Angie''s clothes were already dirty, but the queen did not dislike it at all. She hugged the little princess Angie tightly and said angrily: "little girl, where have you gone? I''m worried to death!"


    Little princess Angie said coquettishly, "Shi Shang has to force me to marry the ogre prince. If I don''t do it, he will catch me and I''ll run away!"


    "What, how brave. I said earlier that my daughter will never marry the ogre prince. What about merchant Shi? Get over here..."


    With a sharp drink, the crowd separated. Shi Shang came over pale and knelt directly in front of the demon queen.

 Chapter 1904

    The demon queen looked at Shi Shang with a sharp eye. Shi Shang felt an overwhelming momentum and oppressed himself, and suddenly trembled all over.


    "Shi Shang, how dare you force Ben''s daughter..."


    Shi Shang was heartbroken and kowtowed repeatedly: "empress devil forgive me, empress devil forgive me. The ogre family has a huge power and has a magic stone. Our magic castle can''t withstand several attacks anymore, so my subordinates made a decision without authorization to let the little princess marry the ogre prince. In this way, not only the magic castle can be restored to safety, but also we can get the magic stone of the ogre family!"


    "Presumptuous..."


    Shi Shang''s words were interrupted by the evil queen before he finished.


    "You dare to make a deal with Ben''s daughter, and you say so high sounding. Do you really dare not kill you?"


    Shi Shang was shocked, and his eyes filled with resentment. He didn''t know where his courage came from. He said loudly: "Queen devil, I, Shi Shang, are loyal to you and the magic castle. Now the magic castle is in turmoil. What''s wrong with me for the sake of the future of the magic castle? I sacrifice one person in exchange for the safety of thousands of people in the magic castle. What''s wrong with me!"


    The Queen''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you! Shi Shang, although I am a female queen, I also know the word backbone. I use my daughter for safety. Don''t worry about this kind of safety!"


    "And with the capricious personality of the ogre family, how do you know that if you send Angela over, you will surely get the safety of the magic castle?"


    "You don''t know anything, but you want to send my daughter to the ogres. How brave! Come on, pull me out and kill me!"


    Shi Shang showed an unbelievable expression in his eyes. He suddenly stood up, looked at the demon queen with crazy eyes and said, "you want to kill me... You want to kill me, ha ha..."


    "I, Shi Shang, worked hard for the devil''s castle, just for the sake of everyone. Even if you don''t recognize it, you should kill me. Empress devil, you''re too much!"


    "Well, are you questioning Ben Mo?"


    The evil Queen''s eyebrows turned upside down, and the anger in her eyes gradually surged up.


    Angel is her heart, and she is absolutely not allowed to touch the bottom line. Shi Shang has met her bottom line. Not killing is not enough to calm her anger.


    Shi Shang said loudly, "yes, empress devil, you are so partial to your daughter that in your heart, the lives of this magic castle and thousands of us are not as important as your daughter. I don''t need to be loyal to you!"


    "From today on... No, from this moment on, Shi Shang announced that he would leave the magic castle and never look at your face again..."


    The queen was furious: "Shi Shang, you''re threatening Ben, aren''t you? I''ve always treated him equally. Every people of the devil''s castle are what I care about. You can also do the same. For the people of the devil''s castle, I can''t even want my life, but now you don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "You want to leave, don''t you? Yes, Ben has never forced people to be difficult. Since you want to go, go. Don''t appear in front of Ben in the future!"


    Shi Shang clenched his fists with anger in his eyes. He burst into a wild laugh: "well, what a devil, it''s really ruthless!"


    Seeing Shi Shang leaving the magic castle in public, the big array master turned his eyes and smiled.


    "Well, empress devil, Captain Shi Shang, can everyone calm down? Everyone is thinking about the devil''s castle. Why are you so unhappy!"


    "Hum!"


    Shi Shang snorted coldly and turned his head.


    But the queen devil said, "this is not trouble, but the bottom line. It is a principle. I will never allow others to challenge my bottom line!"


    As soon as he said this, the big array master''s face changed slightly. The queen of the devil seemed to say this to Shi Shang, but he could feel that the queen of the devil also had some smell of warning himself.


    His face sank slightly, but the words in his mouth were very respectful.


    "What the queen devil said is very true. This is indeed captain Shi Shang''s fault. Let me persuade him. After all, the magic castle can''t afford to lose any power at this time!"


    The formation division turned to Shi Shang and said, "isn''t it, Captain Shi Shang!"


    Shi Shang was about to speak, but he caught a glimpse of the fierce color in the eyes of the big array master. He was surprised and closed his mouth.


    The big array master took back the cruel color in his eyes and smiled.


    "Empress devil, let me persuade captain Shi Shang to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"


    The queen devil sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to do this to Shi Shang. Shi Shang really angered her just now.


    Now the big array master has come out to make a round. The queen of the devil loves her daughter very much. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything.


    "That''s it!"


    With that, she took the little princess angel and flew up. She said angrily, "little girl, look at your muddy face. It''s dirty. Go and wash it for me!"


    "Forget it, Ben, take you to wash it yourself! You little girl, no matter what you say, you can play with the water for a few hours!"


    Little princess Angie said coquettishly, "where..."


    In their words, the figure of the demon queen disappeared on the top of the tower.


    The big array master took a breath and didn''t want to take care of Ye Xu anymore. He immediately said coldly to Shi Shang: "come with me..."


    Shi Shang bowed his head, blushed and left with the big array master.


    The rest of the soldiers in the magic castle look at me and I look at you. It''s not embarrassing.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "ha ha, now you don''t need to catch me!"


    The soldiers of the magic castle smiled, then turned and walked towards the magic castle, leaving only Ye Xu alone.


    "Ah, what a worry free castle!"


    Ye Xu looked at the magic castle and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    A breeze blew, and his figure disappeared in place, but it was strange that none of the magic castle soldiers nearby noticed how ye Xu disappeared.


    After entering the magic castle, the master of the array came to his room with Shi Shang with a gloomy face, and then closed the door.


    "Shi Shang, do you know your mistake?"


    Shi Shang couldn''t accept the first sentence of the grand array master.


    "I don''t know..."


    Shi Shang said proudly.


    "Hum, you want to blame me, just like the queen!"


    The array master sneered: "yes, I really want to blame you, because you don''t even know what''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m right..."


    Shi Shang said strongly.


    The array master shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong. When you catch up with little princess Angie, she doesn''t want to come back, you should kill her on the spot to avoid future trouble, and you can''t let her return to the devil''s Castle again, okay!"


    Shi Shang was shocked and looked at the big array master with incredible eyes. Although he already knew that the big array master was going to kill the little princess Angie.

 Chapter 1905

    Before, Shi Shang gathered magic to bomb the little princess angel. Shi Shang didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t feel so deep.


    But now I really heard what the big array Master said, and a deep chill rose from the bottom of Shi Shang''s heart.


    The array Master said, "now you know you''re wrong?"


    Shi Shang was like a deflated ball and lowered his head.


    The master of the array said with pity: "don''t you feel unconvinced? Do you want revenge?"


    Shi Shang said powerlessly, "revenge? How can I revenge? Can I still rush to the magic tower and kill the little princess?"


    The array master sneered: "if you do this, the queen will surely blow you to shreds!"


    Shi Shang looked pale and said, "isn''t what you said nonsense?"


    "Hum, stupid guy, do you have to do it yourself if you want to kill little princess Angie and cheer up?"


    The array Master said faintly, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He reached into his arms, took out a black token and threw it at Shi Shang''s feet.


    Shi Shang frowned and looked at the token. It was very rough. It seemed that it was polished by hand. There was a strange mark engraved on it. Shi Shang looked at the mark and suddenly trembled, his eyes widened and screamed.


    "This is..."


    He picked up the token and looked at the array master with an unbelievable expression. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The formation master sneered: "take this token, go to the ogre king and tell him to gather troops. This time, the magic castle will be broken!"


    Shi Shang pointed to the array master and said tremblingly, "you... When are you..."


    The token in his hand is an ogre token. The whole ogre family has only one such token, which is in the hand of the ogre king.


    In other words, the token that should have appeared in the hand of the ogre King now appears here.


    The array Master said coldly, "hehe, people always have to leave a way for themselves, don''t they!"


    "In fact, I''ve seen the ogre king for a long time. The ogre king gave me this token, which can be used when necessary, but I haven''t used it for the woman after the devil. Now the woman doesn''t want face, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "The ogres broke the city. I don''t think the woman knelt at my feet and begged me to play with her! Hum..."


    "Hiss..."


    Shi Shang took a breath of cold air when he looked at the fierce expression of the big array master. He never thought that the big array master was such a person.


    "Don''t you want revenge? Trample that woman under your feet!"


    As soon as Shi Shang was stagnant, the scene of the queen scolding him surged into his mind again, and his eyes suddenly became red.


    "Yes, of course. That woman doesn''t give face in public. I can''t swallow it anyway!"


    The array master raised his eyebrows and said, "well, in that case, go and find the ogre king and ask him to take people to attack the devil''s Castle immediately. This time, I want to make the woman completely exhausted!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Shang held the token excitedly, as if he had seen the dying struggle of the demon queen. He immediately turned around and hurried away from the big array master''s room.


    The big array division in the room was leaning on a chair with a ferocious face.


    "Queen devil, don''t blame me. You forced me!"


    "I expect you to beg me, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Gloomy and terrible laughter echoed in the room.


    At this time, on the eaves outside, a figure stood quietly, flying in the breeze, with a calm face.


    "Hehe, what a great array master!"


    In the light smile, ye Xu''s body flashed and disappeared in place, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, at the height of the magic tower, the smoke was swirling and the little princess Angie was clean. Her little face was red. She curled up on the bed like a little pet.


    At this time, the sound of the water came out of a woman with perfect figure. The big place is big and the small place is small. Combined with her exquisite face and tall head, she is a perfect woman from any point of view.


    The demon queen stretched out and inadvertently spilled thousands of customs.


    She put on her clothes and saw the little princess Angie shrinking on the bed. She was angry and funny and said, "get up, little girl. Your hair is still wet!"


    "I can''t get up. It''s cold outside..."


    Cried Little Princess Angie.


    The queen turned her eyes and said, "what''s cold? The temperature is not low now. I think you''re just lazy..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Little princess Angie stuck out her tongue and still didn''t get up.


    The demon queen looked at the little princess angel and stretched out one hand. She saw a breeze in the palm of her hand.


    The breeze blew the little princess Angie''s hair, and soon all the water droplets on her hair were dried.


    "Wow, how comfortable..."


    Little princess Angie stretched out her short legs and looked lazy.


    "Hey, you, there''s nothing like a little princess!"


    The demon queen gently stroked the little princess angel''s soft hair, and the corners of her mouth were full of unconscious smiles.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Little princess Angie is like a kitten, curled up in the arms of the demon queen, enjoying the warmth of the demon queen.


    At this time, the whole magic castle was shocked, and the expressions on the faces of the queen and the little princess Angel changed instantly.


    "What''s going on..."


    The voice fell, and several explosions came. A maid hurried in, her face full of panic.


    "After the devil, it''s bad. The ogre attacked again, and for some reason, the wall of the magic castle suddenly fell down. The ogre has rushed in, and the soldiers are fighting to resist!"


    "What, how could this happen..."


    The Queen''s face changed greatly.


    Don''t ogres attack during the day?


    It is reasonable to say that they have been killed a lot. They should have been scared. Why did they attack suddenly at night? It is basically impossible to understand the ogre after the devil.


    But now it happened. The queen of the devil couldn''t think about it carefully and said loudly: "kill the ogre who broke in with all his strength. I''ll open the fort protection array immediately!"


    She turned and touched the little princess angel''s face and said, "don''t worry, have a good rest here. I''ll come soon!"


    With that, the demon queen stood up and her eyes became very sharp.


    "What an ogre! He dares to invade my magic castle again. Forgive you!"


    "Inform the array master to prepare to attack the array. This time I want all the ogres to perish..."


    The maid quickly bowed down and ran out to find the big array master.


    She soon passed the order to the big array division. The big array division, who used to be very positive, looked calm at this time.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 1906

    The array master gently waved his hand and said to the maid, "go! I will deal with the attack array naturally!"


    "Yes, big array master, please hurry up. The ogre has attacked!"


    The maid said in a hurry.


    The array Master said coldly, "don''t you have long ears? I said I already know!"


    As soon as the maid''s face changed, she immediately said in panic, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Da array. I know I''m wrong!"


    The array Master said coldly, "since you know it''s wrong, don''t roll. Can you afford to delay my array arrangement?"


    The maid hurried back.


    The big array master slowly stood up, looked at the place where the magic castle was broken, and said with a cold smile: "ha ha, Queen devil, Queen devil... This time I see how you can resist..."


    Then a gloomy smile appeared on the master''s face.


    At this time, on one side of the devil''s castle, the wall broke a big hole, and many blue ogres rushed frantically towards the devil''s castle.


    The soldiers of the magic castle urged the wand in their hands, gathered the magic in their body, and issued various attacks to prevent the ogre from invading, because they knew that once the ogre broke through the defense line, it would be a bloody massacre in the magic castle.


    But somehow, the ogre''s attack was extremely fierce. They were fearless and crazy. With the accumulation of bodies, the soldiers on the side of the magic castle couldn''t support any more.


    Just then, with a sudden buzzing, a white shield appeared, dividing the ogre into two and blocking the outside of the shield.


    Seeing the appearance of the fort protection array, the magic castle soldiers immediately cheered for it.


    "It''s the queen devil... The queen devil has started the array..."


    "Everybody work hard and kill all the ogres who break in!"


    "Spell... Up..."


    When the fort protection array appeared, the soldiers of the magic castle were demoralized one after another, urging the magic in their body to attack the ogre madly.


    The ogre continued to fall in a howl.


    Without assistance, the ogres who rushed into the magic castle were soon wiped out, and the soldiers of the magic castle gave a loud cheer.


    At this time, at the top of the magic castle, the queen of the devil trembled slightly and was trying to maintain the fort protection array.


    She had only gone through a round of consumption during the day, and now her magic had not recovered at all. As soon as she started the array, she felt powerless.


    But the firm belief still let the demon queen hold on.


    Half a mile outside the magic castle, there is a different ogre. His body is twice that of an ordinary ogre. He also holds a red stick in his hand and has extremely sharp eyes.


    "The fort protection array has been opened. Shi Shang, you''d better not lie to me. The ogre''s people didn''t sacrifice in vain!"


    The figure flashed, and Shi Shang, with a ferocious face, appeared beside the ogre king, with a sinister smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, the queen of magic can''t last long. She has used up all her magic during the day. Now she can''t last long!"


    The ogre King snorted coldly, "hum, come on, give me a hard blow!"


    At the command, the ogres stopped rushing forward, combined their palms and began to gather magic.


    The magic burned into fireballs and flew towards the magic castle array.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fireball hit the fort protection array and made the array shake.


    The demon queen standing at the height of the demon tower was impacted. Her body suddenly shook and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, the big array master slowly showed his figure.


    The demon queen wiped the blood off her mouth and gasped, "great array master, how''s the attack array prepared!"


    "Attack array, ha ha..."


    The big array master''s face showed a gloomy expression.


    The queen of Magic now focused on the Dharma array and didn''t notice the expression of the big array master at all.


    The big array master walked behind the demon queen and looked at the tempting body. His eyes burst out again.


    "If I say, I''m not ready to attack the array, what will happen to the queen?"


    "What..."


    The demon queen was surprised and said, "why?"


    The array Master said slowly, "why, don''t you know?"


    The empress of the devil''s heart sank. She bit her teeth and said, "master, I know you''ve always liked me, but now I''m really not in the mood to take care of these things, so... What''s the matter until the ogre is defeated?"


    "Hehe, defeat the ogre. Why should I defeat the ogre? It was not easy for me to recruit the ogre, so I retreated. How can I explain to the ogre king!"


    The big array Master said with a smile.


    "What did you say... The ogre is you..."


    This time, she was completely shocked. She never thought that the big array master would collude with the ogre to destroy the magic castle.


    "Why... I''ve never treated you badly! Master Da array, in this magic castle, your status is equal to mine. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    The array Master said with a grimace: "Oh, I''m not satisfied. I''m not satisfied! You are the most dissatisfied, Queen devil! If you had left me earlier, how could I collude with the ogre! The ogre is just a group of waste in front of my array master!"


    "The last chance, the demon queen, came from me. I''ll help you eliminate all the ogres now!"


    The face of the demon queen became cold. She was a more rigid woman outside and inside. The most intolerable thing was the threat.


    Now the big array master colluded with the ogre to pose a threat to the magic castle, and instantly touched the bottom line of the devil.


    She said coldly, "master array, I''ll tell you my answer now. It''s impossible! You''ll die!"


    The big array master''s eyes showed a crazy look.


    "After the devil, now, will you watch your magic castle destroyed by the ogre?"


    The queen of the devil clenched her teeth and said, "the magic castle will not be destroyed!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it!"


    The array Master said slowly: "now the defense array of the magic castle is completely supported by your magic. You have overdrawn your magic during the day. Now you can only stick to one more incense for defense alone! So..."


    The demon queen bit her teeth and showed a determined look in her eyes.


    "Hehe, do you still want to be strong? Queen devil, I''m connected now. Even if I can''t get your heart, I can get your people! When all your magic is consumed, I can slowly enjoy your body!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The big array master laughed wildly, but the queen of the devil changed her complexion greatly, and her eyes couldn''t help but gush out a color of panic.


    She is not afraid of death, but she can never accept the insult of the students and teachers.


    "You can leave the array, but the ogre will rush in!"

 Chapter 1907

    The big array master carried his hands and looked at the demon queen with cruel eyes.


    "You can choose to leave the array. This is your freedom. This array can''t limit your actions. But once you leave the array, the whole castle protection array of the magic castle will disappear. At that time, ogres will rush in, hehe..."


    "Stop talking..."


    The queen of the devil trembled, and her eyes were full of horror and fear when she looked at the big array master. She never thought that the big array master who helped her guard the magic castle was a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    But the big array master obviously wanted to completely destroy the state of mind after the devil. He continued with a dark smile and said: "if you don''t leave the array and spend at most one incense, you will completely lose your strength and become a useless person. Although I like some resistance, I don''t care so much now!"


    "You''re crazy..."


    The demon queen cried. It was the first time she had been so rude.


    Under the turbulent state of mind, the fortress protection array suddenly changed and became more and more bright and dark.


    The ogre sense was directly and forcibly impacted by the turbulence of the fort protection array. Many ogres instantly penetrated the fort protection array and rushed in again.


    The guards of the magic castle just breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the ogre rushed again and was immediately killed. Suddenly, there was a riot, scream and cry.


    When the demon queen saw that her people were slaughtered by the ogre, she gritted her teeth and poured magic into the Dharma array again. The next moment, the fortress protection array became shining again.


    "Ha ha... Drinking poison to quench thirst!"


    The array Master said carelessly. He stared at the demon''s body with eager eyes and said, "I have a lot of time. I''m waiting for the moment you fall. Anyway, I don''t care to wait for so long!"


    The demon queen clenched her teeth and supported hard, but she knew that she could not hold on.


    Just when the big array master was proud, a small figure appeared behind him. The flame condensed and exploded. A fireball hit the big array master, and the strong impact directly blew the big array master out.


    "Mother..."


    The little figure came out. It wasn''t the little princess. Who was Angie.


    "Why are you here..."


    Seeing her daughter appear, the demon queen was surprised and happy.


    Angie flattened her mouth and said, "I miss you..."


    She turned her head and looked at the fallen array master and gave a cruel Pooh.


    "Hum, I knew this guy was not a good man. Now he really shows his fox tail!"


    The demon queen sighed, "yes, who could have thought that the big array master was such a person!"


    Angel said, "mother, let me help you!"


    With that, she also stood in the array. Her magic was the same as that of the queen of the devil, so she was not excluded by the array. With the infusion of angel''s magic, the queen of the devil also felt relieved.


    The fort protection array became shining again.


    Just then, a sneer began.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    In the gloomy and terrible laughter, the big array master slowly stood up. His back was blackened, which was caused by eating the fireball just now.


    But strangely, there were a few stars in the charred clothes.


    "What a little princess, the sneak attacker is really good at it. If I hadn''t been wearing a bodyguard, I would have been seriously hurt by you!"


    The big array master grabbed his clothes and tore them. Under his coat, there was a silver vest, on which countless Dharma arrays were engraved.


    "What, you..."


    The queen of magic and angel changed their faces at the same time. They hadn''t reacted yet, but they saw the big array master''s hands move and press them on the array.


    At the next moment, the operation speed of the array suddenly doubled.


    The queen of magic and angel felt that the magic in their body was absorbed by the array like a tide, and their face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    The array Master said coldly with a smile: "don''t be surprised, it just accelerates the operation of the array! In this way, the power of the fort protection array will be doubled. Of course, your magic consumption will also be doubled!"


    The empress of the devil was weak and Angie''s magic was insufficient. The FA array crazy absorbed the magic of mother and daughter, and immediately they both looked painful.


    The master of the array licked his lips and said, "well, little princess, although you haven''t grown up, you have become a beauty. It seems that you haven''t enjoyed the joy of men and women. Let me take you a taste!"


    As soon as he said this, the queen turned pale and shouted, "dare you!"


    "Hahaha... Why don''t I dare!"


    The array master laughed wildly: "you two are dying soon. Let me play with you! Now the magic castle is besieged by ogres, no one will think of saving you!"


    The look in the eyes of the demon queen and angel suddenly showed the color of despair. At this time, a faint voice rang.


    "Have you forgotten something!"


    With the voice, a figure slowly emerged, not who ye Xu was.


    Angel saw Ye Xu and called out in surprise.


    "Why are you here!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, didn''t I come in time?"


    "Just in time, too timely... Come on, help me beat this villain!"


    Angel pointed to the array master and shouted.


    The array master fiercely stepped back two steps, pressed his right hand on the array, and shouted loudly: "kneel down, otherwise I will double the array and let their mother and daughter dry up and die!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, looked at the big array master with compassionate eyes and said, "I don''t know where you learned Juyuan array. It''s full of mistakes. You dare to show off in front of me. Go away. I don''t want to kill you!"


    The array master looked at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "hum, it''s not so easy to cheat me. Kneel down!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "I won''t kneel because I don''t have this habit. If you want to speed up the array, speed up!"


    The master of the array said with a grim smile, "OK, you asked for it!"


    His right hand played a magic power and poured it into the Dharma array. In an instant, the speed of Juyuan array soared twice again.


    "Hahaha... Four times the speed, I don''t think you''ll die..."


    When empress devil and angel were in despair, ye xuqu flicked his finger and broke a spirit stone into the Dharma array.


    The spirit stone dripped around, emitting a strong aura. This aura was divided into three parts, one part penetrated into the Dharma array, and the other two entered the queen devil and angel respectively.


    "Eh..."


    The queen of magic and angel felt that the lost magic became full again, and their faces suddenly showed surprise.


    The array master looked at the spirit stone and suddenly exclaimed: "magic stone, how can you have magic stone..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, this is not a magic stone, but a spirit stone. Your so-called magic is just the aura of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1908

    "What heaven and earth aura..."


    The big array Master said in confusion, but his face was full of panic.


    With the supplement of the spirit stone, the magic power in the empress and angel was not consumed, but gradually filled up, which also made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hum..."


    With the infusion of aura, the power of the fort protection array was greatly increased and the range was expanded. Many ogres around the fort protection array were caught off guard and died instantly.


    When the soldiers of the magic castle saw this scene, they thought it was the queen of the devil, and immediately cheered loudly.


    "Great, long live the queen!"


    "The devil is invincible!"


    "Kill... Kill all these ogres! Drive them out of the magic castle..."


    In the cheers of the crowd, the power of the fort protection array was strengthened again. The dazzling white light frightened the ogres and fled back one after another.


    At the end of the ogre, the ogre king looked at the soaring fortress protection array and shouted at Shi Shang, "what''s going on!"


    Shi Shang was also stunned.


    He murmured: "it''s impossible. The magic of the queen has been consumed. Why... Why is there so much magic..."


    The ogre king shouted angrily, "you''re okay to say that now my ogre family has suffered heavy losses. What do you say?"


    Shi Shang blushed and could not speak.


    "This... This may also be the last magic explosion of the demon queen. It can''t last. Trust me!"


    The ogre King frowned at Shi Shang. In fact, he also knew that after the consumption of the day, it was impossible to have much magic. The current surge is absolutely unusual.


    But the dignity that should be displayed still needs to be displayed. He snorted coldly, "OK, I''ll trust you again. If you dare to lie to me this time, I will definitely break you into pieces!"


    With that, the ogre King waved his wand and shouted, "come on, give me more firepower and attack the fort protection array!"


    Ordered by the king, the ogres retreated one after another, gathered again, and the fireball blasted to the fort protection array.


    But this time, the fort protection array did not waver at all, and the light was always bright.


    At the top of the magic castle, the demon queen, who had breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the big array master angrily.


    At this time, the big array division was full of cold sweat, and his eyes were extremely flustered. He never thought that his sure plan would be defeated by a small spirit stone.


    "It''s you... It''s all you..."


    The grand array master gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu. The resentment in his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Ye Xu always carried his hands and looked indifferent. In fact, in his opinion, this level of Fortress protection array is too rough and low-level. Just a spirit stone is enough to support the whole fortress protection array. It can be seen that its power is general.


    Angie raised her little fist and shouted, "bad guy, you''re finished. Surrender quickly!"


    "Surrender! Hahaha... Little girl, you are so naive that it is absolutely impossible for me to surrender..."


    The array master suddenly laughed wildly. With a wave of one hand, his array vest suddenly lit up.


    "Hum, do you really think my big array master has no cards? You won this game, but not the next one! Queen devil, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    With a bang, the array vest on the big array master turned into a pillar of light and wrapped him in it. Then the big array master began to decompose and slowly disappeared into the void, leaving only a ferocious word.


    "I will come back..."


    The voice drifted slowly in the void, and the big array division finally disappeared at the top of the tower.


    "Hum, this bad guy ran away..."


    Little princess Angie raised her fist and said angrily.


    "He runs fast!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile that he was naturally capable of killing the grand array master, but he didn''t want to do so.


    "Thank you for saving our magic castle!"


    With the aura of the spirit stone, now the empress doesn''t need to deliberately maintain the fort protection array. She immediately bows slightly to Ye Xu, and a perfect arc is displayed.


    But ye Xu said calmly, "don''t thank me. I''m just speculating with this little girl!"


    "Angie..."


    Hearing Ye Xu mention angel, the empress suddenly flashed a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    The lesson of the great array master told her that she knows the face but not the heart. Even the great array master who has been in the magic castle for so long can betray. Ye Xu is an outsider. Who knows what his heart is.


    Ye Xu naturally knows what the queen devil thinks, but he has a clear conscience and naturally won''t explain anything.


    Angel cried, "mother, brother Ye is not a bad man!"


    The queen smiled, but her hand was tight.


    After all, ye Xu saved their mother and son, and angel was nearby. She still had something to say.


    "Well, now that you are out of danger, I''ll leave!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said to angel.


    Angie was in a hurry when she saw that ye Xu was going to leave. She hurriedly shouted, "brother ye, don''t go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m not leaving the magic castle. If you have something to do, you can come to the restaurant to find me!"


    "Oh..."


    When Angie heard that ye Xu didn''t leave the magic castle, she immediately put down her heart.


    Ye Xu turned back and took two steps, then turned his head and said, "this spirit stone can support three days, so you have three days of free time!"


    With that, ye Xu waved his sleeve and disappeared in place.


    The demon queen looked at Ye Xu''s back and her eyes were uncertain.


    "This person is really mysterious, and I don''t know where he came from..."


    Angel said quickly, "brother Ye is a good man..."


    The queen smiled and said, "angel, some people have a set face to face and a set behind. You can''t believe it!"


    Angel tooted her mouth and said, "but I know brother Ye is a good man!"


    The queen of magic has never seen Angie so firm, and she can''t say anything, because Angie, like her, has stubborn blood flowing in her bones. Once she says too much, it will only backfire.


    Fortunately, ye Xu has left. As long as she doesn''t meet or meets less, the faith in angel''s heart will slowly disappear with the passage of time.


    Outside the magic castle, the ogre King frowned and looked at the still shining fortress protection array, and he had faintly felt something wrong.


    This shield has persisted for too long. It''s definitely not like the magic of the queen of magic can support it.


    Before, the ogres attacked many times, each time shaking the fort protection array.


    Because only the queen mother and daughter of the devil can drive the fort protection array. It needs amazing magic to drive the fort protection array on their own.

 Chapter 1909

    Although the magic power of the demon queen is very strong, it is still quite reluctantly to support the fort protection array, which is clear to both the ogre king and Shi Shang.


    With the magic power of the queen of the devil, it can support the time of one incense at most. Before, the master of the big array arranged the attack array within half the incense time, and then used the attack to replace the defense. Otherwise, the magic power of the queen of the devil will be absorbed by the fort protection array after the time of one incense.


    But today is different. The fort protection array has never been so bright and stable.


    This is definitely not what the queen can do.


    When the ogre king and Shi Shang were confused, a pillar of light fell on the ground with a bang.


    Then a figure came out of the pillar of light.


    "Big array division!"


    Seeing the visitor, Shi Shang immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    It was none other than the grand array master.


    At this time, the big array master''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water, and his eyes also had a thick color of resentment.


    The ogre King stared at the array master, raised his wand, pointed to the fort protection array and shouted, "you''d better explain to me that my ogre family is not a tool used by others!"


    The master of the array clenched his teeth and said, "everything was going well. I had controlled the queen devil and the little princess angel, but suddenly a human was killed on the way. He actually had a very pure magic stone in his hand. The power of the magic stone strengthened the fort protection array!"


    "King of Ogres, I also want to ask you why the magic stone you are in charge of appears in the hands of outsiders!"


    The ogre king shouted coldly, "it''s impossible. Our magic stone can''t leak out. I''m afraid you deliberately fictitious a character because your plan failed!"


    The array master clenched his teeth and said, "hum, with my ability, do I need to find a reason? The king of Ogres, use your brain to think about it. I''ve completely turned against the queen devil. How can I give up halfway!"


    The ogre king thought for a moment, nodded and said, "reasonable! What''s going on?"


    "Now the strength of the fort protection array has increased a lot. Even if we continue to attack, it is difficult to break this layer of shield. From this point of view, our attack will not give up halfway!"


    The big array master smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth: "in vain? Naturally, it can''t be in vain. I painted this fortress protection array. Naturally, I know the weakness of the fortress protection array!"


    "King of Ogres, I need some magic stones to arrange the attack array!"


    The ogre King frowned. He stared at the array master and said, "you know, the magic stone is the treasure of the ogre family. It can''t be given to you easily!"


    The array Master said angrily, "don''t you want to occupy the magic castle?"


    "Now the demon queen is our common enemy. At this time, how many magic stones do you care about?"


    The ogre King stared at the array master and said faintly, "I can give you the magic stone, but you must ensure to break this layer of Fortress protection array!"


    The array Master said with a grimace: "of course, although my magic is ordinary, when it comes to the array, a hundred queen demons are not my opponent! Since I can help her guard the magic castle, I am naturally able to destroy the magic castle. I want her to kneel in front of me, lick my feet and let me spare her..."


    The ogre king looked at the crazy big array master, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He knew very well that the current big array master had lost his mind. In order to deal with the devil, he would do anything.


    "Ha ha, let''s fight inside, ha ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, the ogre King became calm again. He waved his big hand and said, "come on, take the magic stone!"


    He leaned forward slightly, looked at the array master and said, "let me see your ability. Don''t let me down. Once you let me down, I can kill you at any time!"


    The array master now focused on the demon queen. Hearing the speech, he shouted: "don''t worry, the only magic castle array can''t stop me! Let your people get away and I''ll arrange the attack array!"


    "OK! Stop attacking and make way..."


    As soon as the ogre King waved his hand, those ogres who were frantically attacking stopped their attacks and looked at the big array master.


    The array master took the magic stone to the outside of the fort protection array, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hum, Queen devil, you forced me to do this!"


    He took a deep breath and began to draw a Dharma array on the ground.


    The soldiers in the magic castle were relieved to see that the ogre had stopped attacking, but they found that the big array division that should have been in the magic castle appeared outside the fort protection array, and was still depicting the array. What''s more strange is that the ogre nearby seemed to have no intention to attack the big array division.


    Such a situation made the soldiers in the magic castle look puzzled, and someone went directly to report to the queen devil.


    The empress was shocked when she heard the speech and hurried to the head of the magic castle. Sure enough, the big array master was painting the array outside the city guarding array.


    After the array master drew the attack array, he vomited a foul breath. He looked up and saw the devil on the head of the magic castle, and his mouth showed a ferocious smile.


    "Queen devil, Hello!"


    The voice reached the top of the city. All the magic castle soldiers looked at the demon queen and the big array division with surprised eyes. They didn''t understand what happened.


    The demon queen stared at the big array master and said coldly, "traitor, you still have the face to appear in front of me!"


    The array master smiled grimly: "hehe, empress devil, I don''t like to hear that. What have I betrayed? The magic castle? It''s a joke. I never said it was the man of the magic castle! Since it''s not, why betray..."


    The empress of the devil frowned. The array master never said he was from the magic castle, but all the time, he painted the magic array and made magic wands for the magic castle. Who dares to say that he was not from the magic castle.


    But now is not the time to worry about it. The demon queen shouted, "hum, you mean man, have you taken refuge in the ogre to deal with our magic castle!"


    The array master laughed: "no, I just take back my things. I painted the fort protection array. It should be normal for me to destroy it now!"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the magic castle soldiers were shocked. Now the ogres are around. Once the fort protection array is destroyed, they will face a bloody massacre.


    "Big array master, no!"


    "Great array master, there must be some misunderstanding. Why are you so absolute!"


    "Yes, the people of our magic castle respect you very much!"


    The people in the magic castle shouted one after another, but the more anxious they were, the more proud the big array master was.


    He put his hands around his chest, looked at the demon queen with mocking eyes and said, "what do you mean..."

 Chapter 1910

    In the stunned eyes of the people, the empress looked at the big array master coldly.


    The grand array master was elated and looked straight at the devil. It seemed that he was ready.


    Suddenly, the queen took a breath and finally spoke.


    "Those who leave the magic castle will never come back!"


    When they were shocked at the Queen''s words, the big array master laughed.


    "Did you all hear that? This is the devil queen you admire most. This is her attitude towards me. Hum, it''s not my big array master who is cruel, but the devil queen who crosses rivers and bridges and humiliates me. So now I officially announce to leave the devil''s castle and help the Ogre!"


    The great array master''s voice was so loud that it came into everyone''s ears, which made everyone even more confused.


    "Demon queen, why do you do this!"


    "Yes, the big array master is the pillar of our magic castle, and he is loyal to you. How can you do this!"


    "If so, do you think that one day the devil is unhappy, you can also drive us away!"


    The soldiers of the magic castle who didn''t know the truth shouted one after another. In these cries, the Queen''s face became more gloomy. The real reason was that she couldn''t say more, but if she didn''t explain, she was more like a wrongdoer.


    If this misunderstanding is not understood, the soldiers of the whole magic castle will lose their trust in themselves, which is a very terrible thing.


    But if it was explained, the queen could not say it. For a time, she was as smart and calm as her, and she couldn''t help but tangle with it.


    "This... What should I do!"


    "Bad..."


    Looking at the changing expression of the demon queen, the big array master was full of pride.


    "Hum, bitch, if you can''t say the real reason, others will be more suspicious. I''ll see what you do then! Hahaha..."


    "Now the soldiers of the magic castle have begun to have a misunderstanding psychology. Once this psychology begins to expand, your magic castle will collapse without fighting!"


    Thinking of this, the big array master deliberately said with a sad face: "ladies and gentlemen, what kind of person my big array master is usually, you also see it in your eyes. Do you think I''m a traitor?"


    Warburg soldier, you look at me, I look at you, and finally someone calls.


    "Great array master, we all believe that you are definitely not a traitor!"


    "Yes, all the wands and arrays of our magic castle are painted by the big array master one by one. How can he be a traitor!"


    "Queen devil, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation today, we will never be convinced!"


    "Yes, if we drive away the big array master for private affairs, we won''t wait for the magic castle!"


    Seeing that the soldiers in the magic castle gradually became restless, the queen became even more embarrassed. She looked at the big array master, frowned and said, "big array master, you know what you''ve done wrong, and you''re still bewitching people here. Don''t you read any old feelings?"


    "Hahaha... Read old love, Queen devil, I read old love, what about you! It''s natural for men and women to love. What''s wrong with me? You can refuse me, but not humiliate me!"


    The look of the big array master became cold.


    "It''s you... It''s you... Who personally cut off the so-called old relationship. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    With that, the array master raised his hands and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, my great array division announces here that the demon queen is crazy and drives away Zhongliang. What are you doing with her? Today is me and tomorrow may be you. I hope you can seriously consider that the ogre king has promised me and will not kill you. As long as you surrender, you will still live as before!"


    "If you believe me, I promise you with my life that I will lead you to a happy life."


    In the cry of the big array division, many magic castle soldiers were bewitched by words. Sure enough, they put down their weapons and walked towards the big array division.


    The demon queen was in a hurry and shouted.


    "Everybody, don''t believe this traitor. He will never let you go if you go like this!"


    The big array master laughed and said, "hum, Queen devil, I won''t let go. Will you let go? My big array master has worked hard for the Devil Castle. You said to drive away. I''m not qualified to be a queen devil. If you regret once, I''ll tie your hands. My big array master will never touch you!"


    "Hum, if I surrender, will you let me go?"


    The demon queen said coldly.


    The array master smiled strangely and said, "it''s impossible. Although you are not good to me, I will be good to you!"


    After hearing the vague color in the words of the big array master, the queen of magic frowned. Now her mind is in a mess. She really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing more and more demon Castle soldiers walking towards the big array division, the queen of the devil clenched her fists and had nothing to do.


    The big array division looked at those magic castle soldiers who were about to pass through the fort protection array, and suddenly showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, two figures, one big and one small, appeared slowly. The little figure screamed: "don''t be fooled, the big array master is a big villain!"


    The sharp children''s voice echoed in the void and immediately alerted all the people. They looked back. It was angel, the little princess of the magic castle.


    Angel stared at the big array master with angry eyes and said, "you villain, my brother ye let you go. Now you''re lying here again. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    The array master stared at Angie and his eyes sank.


    "Little princess, if you want to help the demon queen, you can''t take me as a victim!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the soldiers of the magic castle suddenly showed doubt again.


    People in the magic castle know that the heart of the queen is little princess Angie, and the person Angie cares about most is the queen.


    Now, for some reason, the queen of magic chased away the big array master and asked her to say the reason, but she couldn''t say it. The appearance of little princess angel is indeed possible to deliberately help the queen of magic.


    Seeing the suspicious expression on the people''s faces, the little princess Angel shouted, "you bad man, full of nonsense. I''m embarrassed to say those good things you did yourself. You dare to cheat here!"


    The big array master smiled grimly and said, "little princess, I don''t think you can say it! What bad has my big array master done?"


    The little princess Angie paused and then shouted, "you... You deliberately seduced me into the fort protection array to drain my magic!"


    "Hahaha... Little princess, what you said is really funny!"


    The formation master laughed wildly.


    He spread out his hands and said with a proud expression: "as we all know, only you and the queen of magic can control the fort protection array..."

 Chapter 1911

    The array master smiled and said: "when the ogre attacked during the day, the queen of the devil worked hard to support the Dharma array. The magic has been overdrawn. Now he forcibly supports the shield. It can''t last too long. Then I let you enter the Dharma array to share the consumption for the queen of the devil. This is to help you, but you look at me like this, alas..."


    Speaking of this, the big array master''s face looked sad.


    "My great array master thinks of your mother and daughter, but even if the queen of magic wrongs me, even the little princess treats me like this. My great array master is also a man of backbone. I don''t want to stay in this magic castle!"


    The voice fell, and many magic castle soldiers shouted.


    "That''s not good. The big array master won''t stay. It''s meaningless for us to stay any longer!"


    "Yes, yes, the queen of the devil and the little princess are relatives. We are all outsiders. Even the big array master has been driven away, and our hearts are cold!"


    "Yes, maybe it''s our turn! For the sake of our future, we''d rather choose the big array division!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the little princess Angie was sweating and kept shouting, "you can''t be fooled. He''s a big villain!"


    But the more the little princess Angie screamed, the more people didn''t believe it, so they walked towards the big array master one after another.


    At this time, ye Xu, standing on the side, spoke.


    "If you really want to go there, you''ll really fall into the big array division''s plan!"


    His voice was not loud, but it clearly fell into everyone''s ears. They looked back at Ye Xu in amazement.


    I saw Ye Xu with his hands on his back and an indifferent smile on his face.


    "It''s him again... It''s him again..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s appearance, the big array master''s teeth were clucking and could not wait to swallow Ye Xu.


    But he couldn''t, but said coldly, "who are you? It''s between me and the devil queen and the Devil Castle. What does it have to do with you! When will you give directions here!"


    Ye Xu looked at the fierce but weak array master and suddenly smiled.


    "Why? I just said a few words. Why are you so excited, or do you say you have a ghost in your heart!"


    The master of the big array immediately hesitated and said, "hum, I have a clear conscience. Why are there ghosts!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since you have no ghosts in your heart, what we say should be all lies. Since it is a lie, you can use the facts to fight back and shout... But what about the performance of guilty conscience!"


    The master of the big array looked gloomy. He had a feeling of being ready, whether facing the demon queen or the little princess angel, because no matter what they said, he could call deer a horse and fish eyes mixed with pearls.


    But in the face of Ye Xu, the grand array master actually felt guilty.


    As if he only said half a lie, he would be noticed by Ye Xu.


    The fact is exactly the same. The surest plan prepared by the grand array master has even accelerated the array, which has exhausted the queen devil and angel. However, at the most critical time, ye Xu''s magic stone completely broke his plan and completely dissipated his efforts over the years.


    So the grand array master hates Ye Xu very much.


    He said coldly, "before blaming others, think about what you are!"


    After that, the big array master took a breath, pointed to Ye Xu and said loudly, "you all say, do you believe me, who has devoted himself to the devil''s castle, or do you want to believe the words of the man with unknown origin!"


    Hearing the words of the big array division, the soldiers of the magic castle shouted one after another: "we believe you, big array division!"


    "That is, even the big array division doesn''t believe it, but wants to believe an outsider. Isn''t that funny!"


    "No matter what this person says, we just don''t believe it anyway!"


    In the crowd''s cry, the big array master succeeded in his conspiracy. He smiled at Ye Xu with Yin pity and said, "what''s up, foreigner, it''s impossible for you to frame me!"


    "Hehe, frame up? Of course not, because you don''t deserve..."


    Ye Xu shook his head.


    "I don''t deserve it... Hahaha... I don''t deserve it. Hum, outsiders, don''t be rampant. You can''t bring down my big array master easily. I''ll give you back ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times the humiliation you have brought me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "unfortunately, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity!"


    He suddenly raised his voice and said, "you said the queen of evil wronged you. Good, I ask you now! As a matrix mage, you should know that the queen of evil''s magic has reached the edge of overdraft after being consumed during the day. Why did your attack array not move after the ogre attack? Instead, you watched the queen of evil consume!"


    As soon as they said this, their faces suddenly changed, and the eyes of the magic castle soldiers immediately showed a color of doubt.


    "Yes, the ogres have been attacking for so long. The attack array of the big array division hasn''t moved yet!"


    "In the past, every time the fortress protection array was opened, the attack array would soon be ready to attack the ogre, but it''s strange today. The fortress protection array has been on until now, but I still haven''t seen the attack array!"


    "The magic of the demon queen has reached its limit. Only by quickly breaking the ogre can you help the demon queen, but..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the people, the master of the big array immediately raised a panic color in his heart, and his eyes became cloudy and sunny.


    The little princess Angel immediately cried out: "yes, yes, your attack array. Don''t you always claim that life is the devil''s castle and death is the ghost of the devil''s castle? Now the ogre army is pressing the border, but you don''t launch the attack array. You obviously have a ghost in your heart..."


    The empress also took a breath and said along with Ye Xu''s words: "yes, great array master, since you have a clear conscience, explain to me why the attack array does not appear. Everyone knows that defense alone is not enough to stop the ogre, but you still haven''t opened the attack array. Have you betrayed the magic castle long ago..."


    "Once my magic is exhausted and the fort protection array disappears, will the people of the whole Magic Castle be slaughtered by ogres immediately!"


    In the fierce scolding of the demon queen, the big array master looked even more flustered.


    Seeing the reaction of the big array division, the soldiers of the magic castle frowned and stopped slowly, because they found that things didn''t seem so simple, but now the big array division was flustered.


    As ye Xu said, if there is no ghost in your heart, how can you panic? You can put the facts out and hit everyone in the face.


    But the big array master didn''t. his expression became very strange, with three points of panic and three points of panic.


    This is not normal.

 Chapter 1912

    Ye Xu looked at the flustered array master coldly and said faintly, "come on, come up with a reasonable explanation to us all. Why didn''t you open the attack array!"


    "This..."


    The big array master opened his mouth, but he just spit out a word you.


    At this time, a demon Castle soldier called.


    "Yes, big array master, if you don''t have ghosts in your heart, why don''t you open the attack array!"


    "You and the demon queen have always been like this, one attack and one defense, but why don''t you open the attack array this time!"


    "Did you really betray the magic castle?"


    In the face of the public''s doubt, the big array master screamed: "no, I didn''t betray the magic castle. Don''t listen to this alien demon''s words to confuse the public!"


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just put forward the doubts in everyone''s mind!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Ye Xu really didn''t say anything, because the big array division really didn''t open the attack array.


    If he did not betray the magic castle, there is no reason not to open the attack array.


    But now he just didn''t start the attack array.


    This can only explain one reason. The big array Division has a problem.


    The soldiers of the magic castle looked at the flustered big array division, and their doubts became more intense. At the same time, their feet were constantly retreating.


    The demon queen took the opportunity to say: "big array master, you say you are dedicated to the devil''s castle, but now in the face of the ogre''s attack, you not only don''t open the attack array, but openly collude with the ogre to destroy our devil''s castle. Ha ha... Everyone''s eyes are snow bright. How can I explain it!"


    In the face of people''s questions, the big array master became more and more confused. He never thought that ye Xu just made an understatement and reversed the situation he was already in control again.


    As before at the top of the magic tower, a magic stone will completely destroy his plan.


    Now it is.


    The grand array master has a feeling that he is going crazy.


    He stared at Ye Xu and wanted to bite him to death.


    But the grand array division can''t and can''t.


    He knew in his heart that he could not deceive the soldiers of the magic castle today, but he was still unconvinced in his heart.


    Can''t you compare yourself to an outsider.


    Thinking of this, the confusion in the eyes of the big array master gradually disappeared and replaced by a gloomy face.


    "Do you want my explanation? Well, I tell you, I didn''t start the attack array. I wanted to see the situation behind the devil first, because her magic is almost exhausted!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you worry about the queen devil, but... You stayed at the top of the magic tower for a long time, and even cheated the little princess angel into the castle protection array. Then you actually accelerated the operation of the array, didn''t you..."


    The master of the big array gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I still said that the magic of the queen of the devil is insufficient. Once the fort protection array disappears, the people of our castle will be attacked by ogres immediately. I can''t take risks, so I accelerated the operation of the array!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "accelerating the operation of the array will directly aggravate the consumption of the Queen''s magic. Originally, she can''t support it. Once the magic is accelerated, it is likely to fall between breathing. Do you want to help her or harm her..."


    "And..."


    "Why did the ogre choose to attack at this time? And you... Betrayed the magic castle in a few words and joined the ogre camp. Isn''t it a coincidence!"


    "After all, if you still have a feeling for the devil''s castle in your heart, you will never choose to take refuge in your enemy... Do you think so, your Excellency the great array master..."


    The master''s face turned red and white. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the magic castle soldiers finally understood, and all looked at the big array division with angry eyes.


    "What a traitor! How dare you do such a wicked thing!"


    "Hum, we were almost fooled by you. Once we went out to protect the fort, I''m afraid we would fall into a pool of blood the next moment!"


    "What a vicious array master. You know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. You''re so crazy!"


    In the crowd''s accusations and curses, the big array master was slightly relaxed, and then his face suddenly became crazy again.


    "What a pity... What a pity..."


    "Almost succeeded... What a pity..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to keep you alive..."


    "Demon queen, I''ll give you one last chance to surrender at my feet and become my woman, and I''ll let go of the people in your demon castle!"


    The empress suddenly turned pale and shouted, "impossible, absolutely... Absolutely impossible!"


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, all the people should die!"


    The array master laughed wildly. As soon as he waved, the ogre carried several magic stones and put them into the array.


    "I made the castle protection array of the devil''s castle. I know where the weakness of the castle protection array is. Today, there are no people in the devil''s castle!"


    In the voice of the big array division, all the people changed their faces and showed their panic.


    The array skill of the big array division is obvious to all. As a person, he is extremely reliable, but as an enemy, it is terrible. Especially, all the arrays of the magic castle are made by the big array division.


    Since he can create it, it also means that he must have the means to destroy all the arrays.


    The devil''s castle is weak. Once the castle protection array is destroyed, they will only die. For a moment, everyone''s face has changed.


    Even the devil queen is no exception.


    But although she was angry, she didn''t have much fear.


    "Come on, let you see the backbone of our magic castle!"


    The array master clapped his hands and said, "OK, good, let you all die in the so-called backbone!"


    He moved his hands and played the magic formula.


    The formula fell into the array, all the magic stones lit up, and the whole array began to fluctuate horribly.


    Seeing the launch of the array, the faces of the people in the magic castle were even more frightened.


    Little princess Angie turned her eyes, ran directly to Ye Xu, took his sleeve and said, "brother ye, you must have a way to stop this big villain, right? Please save the devil''s castle! "


    Ye Xu smiled and touched the little princess angel''s hair and said, "you can save me, but I also need your strength!"


    Although the person he looked at was little princess Angie, his words were told to the demon queen.


    It is not that ye Xu is ruthless, but that he needs assurance.

 Chapter 1913

    "This..."


    Ye Xu''s words made the queen frown. To tell the truth, there was some resistance in her heart, because ye Xu''s words had a taste of taking advantage of the fire.


    But now does she have a choice?


    No,


    The big array master has made it clear to target the magic castle and himself. Once the magic castle is broken, none of them can live.


    The most important thing is that I''m afraid I have to give him all kinds of abuse.


    This is something the queen would never want to see.


    Besides the magic castle, I''m afraid chastity is her most important thing.


    It''s not that she can''t lose her virginity, but she can''t lose it in the hands of the grand array master.


    Ye Xu is slightly different. Although his origin is unknown, the queen of magic can''t feel any negative meaning from ye Xu, that is, greed, desire and so on.


    Although Ye Xu also had a purpose, the queen of magic unexpectedly did not immediately refute, but showed hesitation.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and colors and immediately smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. I have a fair deal with you. I''ll help you through the current difficulties, and you''ll help me through the difficulties! Can you?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the queen of magic was relieved. At the moment, the Dharma array arranged by the grand array master has been lit to the extreme, and there is no time to hesitate.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    As soon as the five words were exported, ye Xu''s eyes lit up instantly. His right hand stretched out behind his back, and his fingertips lit up a faint white light.


    At this time, the array depicted by the big array master was reaching the limit. In the ferocious roar of the big array master, a white light column roared towards the magic castle.


    The pillar of light just came out, and suddenly the earth broke and was blown out of a deep gully.


    Seeing that the white light column was about to fall on the castle protection array, the people of the magic castle immediately showed a frightened expression.


    At this moment, ye Xu gave a cold hum.


    "Put it out for me..."


    With a sound of extinction, the strong mental power instantly turned into an endless sword and shot out quickly.


    Compared with the white light column, ye Xu''s sword is so weak.


    But!


    Only heard the sound like cracking cotton, the big array division hit with all his strength and was directly torn by the white sword.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Watching the array energy collapse, the big array master was cold and screamed with panic on his face.


    Not only him, but all the people in the magic castle, from top to bottom, from the demon queen to ordinary soldiers, looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Shi Shang once said that ye Xuyi''s guidance broke his full blow, and the queen of magic didn''t believe it.


    But now she believes it.


    Ye Xu really has a powerful force that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "You... You... You..."


    The big array master pointed to Ye Xu with trembling fingers. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    His own array was broken.


    Ye Xu slowly retracted his fingers.


    "You have lost..."


    The master''s lips trembled constantly. He could not accept failure, but he could never accept such failure.


    The defeat was too inexplicable. The powerful Dharma array engraved by myself was broken by a finger of others.


    "I... I won''t let you go..."


    In the angry and frightened roar of the big array division, he turned around and ran away, and soon there was no shadow.


    The ogre you left behind looked at me, I looked at you, and finally turned and left.


    The ogre king in the distance looked at Ye Xu with surprise and anger. He gave a heavy meal and slapped his wand in Shi Shang''s face.


    The power of the ogre king was so great that this slap directly fanned Shi Shang''s teeth and swollen half of his face.


    "Asshole, what the hell is going on? Who the hell is that guy!"


    Shi Shang''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear anything at all.


    When the ogre king saw Shi Shang''s confused appearance, he was more angry. He flew up and put it on Shi Shang''s stomach.


    Shi Shang screamed, and blood gushed out. He vomited and vomited bitter bile.


    At this time, the big array master ran back panting. The ogre king looked at the big array master with sad eyes and said, "you''d better give me an explanation!"


    The big array master turned pale and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, the ogre King became more angry. He directly raised his wand. The power of flame elements began to gather at the top of the wand, and huge fireballs gathered and formed.


    "Great array master, are you fooling our ogres after the United demons? I tell you, our ogres didn''t die in vain!"


    The big array master felt the shadow of death and immediately screamed: "the king of Ogres, give me another chance and I will break the magic castle!"


    The ogre king held up his wand and said, "I''ve given you a chance just now, but you let me down!"


    The array master clenched his teeth and said, "I was careless just now. I didn''t come up with the strongest array to deal with the devil. As long as you give me enough magic stones, I can create the strongest array to attack the devil''s castle. They can''t stop it!"


    The ogre King frowned and said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    The array master shouted, "believe me, you must believe me, because I will break the magic castle and give it to you! In addition to the attack array, I can also make a magic wand for the ogres and increase their magic several times!"


    "Well..."


    After hearing the words of the big array master, the eyes of the ogre king showed a moving color.


    The reason why the magic castle can last up to now is the great array master. In addition to his endless powerful arrays, he has the best ability to forge magic wands.


    It is because of the magic wand that the magic castle soldiers can play a magic comparable to the Ogre with their weak magic.


    The ogre king said coldly, "are you sure you will make a magic wand for us ogres?"


    The big array master looked at the direction of the magic castle with resentful eyes and said with a grim smile: "yes, I want the queen to regret. Without me, she is nothing!"


    "As long as enough magic stones are used, the power of my carved wand can be increased by up to five times! It''s enough to defeat the fort protection array!"


    "As long as many ogres fight together, I don''t believe the devil can stop it!"


    "The guy with unknown origin can''t deal with so many ogres separately. He''ll die at that time, hum!"


    The ogre king felt the resentment in the big array master''s heart, and his heart suddenly moved. Anyway, the big array master has become enemies with the magic castle. It''s good to improve the ogre''s combat effectiveness by taking advantage of his ability.


    He slowly dispersed the magic on the wand, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll give you another chance, but you have to show your real strength, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1914

    The array master looked at the killing machine in the eyes of the ogre king, and his whole body was slightly cold.


    Ogres are an emotionless race. They are cruel and greedy by nature, and they don''t give reasons at all. If they can''t do things well, the king of Ogres won''t care about face and will kill him directly.


    That is to say, now the big array Division has no way back.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, king of Ogres, I won''t let you down again! Hum!"


    The ogre King sat down and shouted to a ogre, "right here, give him magic stones and materials and let him make a magic wand!"


    "Yes, Lord Wang!"


    The ogre looked at the big array master disdainfully. After a while, he took a lot of materials and magic stones and threw them at the feet of the big array master. Then he said proudly, "do a good job, don''t be lazy!"


    The big array master shook his fists and showed an angry expression in his eyes.


    When he was in the devil''s castle, no one should call him a big array master and bow to him. But now he''s just a little ogre. It''s too embarrassing to shout at him.


    But now the grand array division is a man under the eaves, so he has to bow his head, and there is no way.


    At this time, Shi Shang came over with his face covered and said with a slight tremble: "Da array master, what should we do now!"


    The array master glared at Shi Shang fiercely and roared, "what else can we do now? If we don''t make a magic wand, we''ll be dead!"


    "Ah..."


    Shi Shang was completely stunned.


    Half a day ago, he was the guard captain of the magic castle. He had a very high power and status. He was popular and spicy, but his life was very comfortable.


    Now, in the eyes of the ogre, the captain of the guard is useless, not as good as a dog.


    Shi Shang sat on the ground slowly and suddenly cried.


    "I... I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to be a slave to the ogre! I want to go back to the magic castle... Yes, the magic castle..."


    He suddenly wiped away his tears, stood up, looked at the direction of the magic castle and said: "as long as I admit my mistake to the queen and ask her forgiveness, she should let me go back to the magic castle, right? After all, my magic is what she needs..."


    "I want to go back... I don''t want to stay here and be afraid..."


    "Da Zhen Shi... Er..."


    Shi Shang turned around as he said, but suddenly his chest was cold, and then a tear like pain spread all over his body.


    He looked down and saw a bloody wand slowly pulling away from his body.


    "Da Zhen master, you..."


    Shi Shang fell to his knees, his eyes full of incredible light.


    The big array master would kill himself.


    He covered the blood hole in his chest, but the wild blood was still gushing from his fingers.


    The array master coldly threw away the bloody wand in his hand and stared at Shi Shang: "since you took the first step out of the magic castle, you can''t have a chance to turn back! And I won''t allow you to go back..."


    "Now I have no way back. Only destroying the magic castle can calm my anger. Since you want to go back, I''ll take you on the road first..."


    Shi Shang opened his mouth, but all he vomited was red blood.


    "Da Zhen master... Are you crazy..."


    The master of the array said with a grimace: "yes, I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. It''s her fault who wants the demon queen to refuse to follow me. It''s her fault. Since I can''t get her anymore, I''ll completely destroy her!"


    "Before that, I must not let you spoil my good deeds, so die!"


    The voice fell, and the big array master suddenly became very crazy. The bloody wand had entered Shi Shang''s body hundreds of times.


    With each piercing, the vitality in Shi Shang''s eyes disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    The weak body fell dust and splashed countless blood. Shi Shang''s eyes were wide open, and there was still a faint sense of regret in the corners of his eyes.


    After the big array master killed Shi Shang, the resentment in his eyes increased instead of decreased, and he laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... You forced me, you forced me, why did you force me... What did I do wrong! You forced me like this..."


    "Well, since you force me, I''ll kill you all, all of you!"


    "Ah..."


    In the roar, the big array master''s hands hung weakly, and the bloody wand fell next to Shi Shang''s body.


    At this time, in the magic castle, the empress of the devil holds the little princess angel and is calmly looking at Ye Xu.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you come to my magic castle!"


    After a moment of silence, the queen asked.


    Little princess Angel mumbled, "mother, why are you so serious talking to brother Ye Xu!"


    The queen touched the little princess angel''s head and said, "you are still young. You don''t understand many things. I just hope you can be frank!"


    If it had been before, the queen would have asked, but she was cold hearted by the matter of the big array master.


    She never imagined that her body had such attraction that a big array master who paid so much for the magic castle became like a devil.


    The empress feared that ye Xu was also such a person. Because of the rebellion of the big array division, the magic castle was almost destroyed.


    So anyway, she should ask clearly that ye Xu may not tell the truth, but at least let the demon queen have a judgment.


    Facing the fierce eyes of the demon queen, ye Xu said with a faint smile: "who am I? You don''t know what I said, but I can tell you my purpose. Now I''m fighting with another force, but I can''t intervene myself, so I need a fighting army!"


    The empress of the devil frowned and said coldly, "so you are interested in the combat effectiveness of the magic castle!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "this is one of the reasons. Another reason is that I like little princess Angel very much!"


    At the mention of her daughter, the devil''s hand was tight and her eyes were more fierce.


    "Angie is my life. I will never allow others to have any arbitrary thoughts about her!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "what I said about love is not what you think. You misunderstood!"


    "Hum, I misunderstood something. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you don''t have to explain. Explanations always exist to cover up!"


    The voice of the demon queen became more and more sharp.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Queen devil, your vigilance is too heavy. I''m not your enemy!"


    The queen of the devil clenched her teeth and said, "I thank you for helping us when the devil''s castle is in danger, but if you want to have any crooked thoughts about Angie, I''d rather be broken than complete!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Facing the questioning of the demon queen, ye Xu suddenly smiled. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his strong mental power was pressed down in an instant.


    The queen and little princess Angie were stiff.

 Chapter 1915

    Ye Xu had cultivated a strong spiritual power in the knowledge world. Later, after having the knowledge world, his spiritual power went further.


    Now that he has miracles, his spiritual power has come to the point of opening up the past and opening up the present. Is it that a demon queen can resist.


    The demon queen felt stiff all over. This was not a fixed body. If she was fixed, her mind could still work. But now, she was in a trance and was surprised. Ye Xu''s strength was not that she could resist at all.


    If ye Xu wants to do something to her at this time, she can''t resist at all.


    Thinking of this, the devil Queen''s heart was flustered for no reason.


    Sure enough, ye Xu slowly stood up, walked in front of the demon queen, and looked at the demon Queen''s body with unbridled eyes.


    I don''t know why, in Ye Xu''s unbridled eyes, the queen of magic unexpectedly had a sense of shyness.


    There was also a faint blush on his face.


    "Hum, sure enough, this guy wants to possess me, just like the big array master..."


    "But as long as he doesn''t move Angie, i... I can only be possessed!"


    In the confused eyes of the empress, ye Xu slowly came to the empress''s ear and gently said, "you are very beautiful, but... I have seen too many beauties!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the demon queen Teng was angry.


    Ye Xu''s words mean that he has seen so many women like himself that he can''t interest him anymore, can he?


    This is a great insult to the queen devil. She pays for her beauty. Even the existence of the grand array master falls under her pomegranate skirt. If she hadn''t been clean, I''m afraid all the men in the demon castle would be crazy for herself.


    But now ye Xu said such words, which made the demon queen very angry.


    When ye Xu saw the anger in the Queen''s eyes, he smiled and didn''t mind at all. With a wave of one hand, his mental strength disappeared, and the queen returned to normal.


    Ye Xu slowly walked to the seat, sat down, and looked at the demon queen with interested eyes.


    The snow-white pretty face of the demon queen was full of shame and anger.


    He fixed himself, but he didn''t move himself.


    Clearly know ye Xu is to prove himself, but the queen is still very angry.


    "Now you believe I''m not interested in you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The empress of the devil snorted coldly, but she was unconvinced.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have enough charm, but that ye Xu has been here for a short time and can resist her temptation for the time being. If she gets along with her for a long time, she won''t believe that ye Xu is Liu Xiahui. Unless he can''t manage personnel, she can''t stand a peerless beauty appearing back and forth in front of her.


    At the thought of this, a sense of war rose in the Queen''s heart.


    She was unconvinced.


    I can''t seduce Ye Xu, which is absolutely intolerable for a peerless beauty.


    Ye Xu didn''t know the changes in the Queen''s heart. He just wanted to quickly prove that he was not interested in the beauty in front of him.


    In fact, he is not interested in the devil, but he is calm and everything goes with fate.


    Another point is that ye Xu has seen too many beauties. If he stops, he can even set up his own harem.


    But he can''t stop now.


    Especially at present, he must defeat blue shadow.


    "Just trust you for the time being, but it''s impossible for you to use the power of the magic castle, because there are ogres and big array masters eyeing outside the magic castle. With the current power of the magic castle, it''s hard to protect yourself, and your help is really limited!"


    The demon queen took a breath, suppressed the war intention in her heart, and said faintly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "so, everyone is a fair deal. I help you defeat the ogres. You help me win the war. It''s up to you whether you are willing to stay or go. I never force anyone to make any difficult decisions!"


    "Well, we can make three rules. If you help the magic castle defeat the ogre, we will help you fight!"


    The demon queen nodded. Anyway, the most important thing in front of her is to defeat the ogre.


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent up and faintly spit out two words: "deal!"


    After saying that, ye Xu continued: "in fact, it''s not difficult to defeat the ogre, but you don''t understand the use of Reiki!"


    "What is Reiki?"


    The queen frowned and asked.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Reiki is the magic in your mouth. In fact, the fireballs and wind blades you play are all elemental forces that exist between heaven and earth. You just use the power of Reiki to communicate with them through increasing array, and then gather them into shape!"


    Looking at the confused color on the Queen''s face, ye Xu knew that some things were unclear. He waved to the little princess angel.


    "Give me your wand!"


    Little princess Angel ran over and gave her wand to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took the little princess angel''s wand and moved her spirit slightly. The whole wand immediately emitted dazzling light.


    "Wow, what a beautiful light!"


    Little princess Angie cried out in surprise and stared at the glowing wand with her lovely eyes.


    Ye Xu smiled and handed the wand to the little princess, angel said.


    "Come on, gather a fireball and have a look!"


    Little princess Angie took the wand, then urged the aura in her body and poured into the sound of the wand.


    "Hum..."


    With a light sound, the whole wand lit up at once, and then a fireball as big as a hill appeared on the head of little princess Angie.


    "This... So big..."


    The demon queen and little princess Angie stared at the huge fireball.


    The most common fireball is as big as a person''s head, but this fireball has increased by more than 20 times.


    How terrible it is to pile twenty heads together.


    The red fireball emits a blazing heat wave. No matter the queen or the little princess, they have no doubt that once the fireball is shot out, the house will be blown to powder.


    Little princess Angie carefully took back her aura, reached out and patted her chest and said, "what a scary fireball, it''s almost uncontrollable!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s nothing! In fact, this wand is just a medium. You can still release fireballs without a wand!"


    The demon queen shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve tried. It''s impossible to release magic without a magic wand... Reiki..."


    Ye Xu said with a mysterious smile: "how about making a bet? I only need half a day to let little angel release the art of fireball empty handed!"


    "OK, OK, I want to play..."


    Angel cried before the demon queen spoke.

 Chapter 1916

    The empress of the devil frowned. She really didn''t believe that ye Xu could let Angel release the art of fireball empty handed.


    But looking at Ye Xu''s confident face, she was uncertain again.


    Because this man is so mysterious, a spirit stone broke the deadlock he encountered, and a finger broke the strong array set by the big array master.


    Even waved and pressed himself out of breath. This is not something that normal people can do. At least the queen hasn''t seen anyone like Ye Xu so far.


    Ye Xu hesitated when he saw the demon queen. He thought she still doubted her purpose. He immediately smiled and said, "if you don''t trust me, you can learn together!"


    "I... can I?"


    The queen of the devil was stunned. It is reasonable to say that such secrets are not passed on to the three people. Only the closest people can be taught, but ye Xu said that she should not only teach angel, but also teach herself. The queen of the devil simply didn''t believe her ears. She subconsciously said, "I... can I, too?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course! It''s not difficult to learn!"


    The queen of the devil''s heart pounded. Wouldn''t it be much more convenient if she learned to control the power in her body without using a magic wand.


    At that moment, she turned her eyes and said proudly: "hum, Ben is not so easy to fool. At that time, you can''t let Angel release the fireball with both hands to see if you have the face to say!"


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, he knows that the queen devil is deliberately putting on airs, but he doesn''t point it out, but laughs.


    "I hope you don''t be too stupid!"


    The queen of magic blushed and said, "hum, Ben will be stupid? It''s a joke. Come on!"


    Ye Xu smiled, shook his head, and then said, "sit down with your knees crossed!"


    The queen of magic and angel sat down according to Yan, and then looked up at Ye Xu.


    Ye xuqu pointed to a flick, and the two lights didn''t enter the mind of empress magic and angel. Suddenly, they looked shocked, and their confused voice and color appeared in their eyes. They saw light and shadow flashing through their eyes.


    Slowly, their eyes closed, and then the aura in their bodies began to gather slowly.


    The aura ran through their meridians. The little princess Angel felt that her right hand was a little hot. She opened her eyes and cried out.


    Because her right hand is now surrounded by fire.


    It is reasonable to say that when the fire burns the palm of her hand, her body will certainly be red or even charred, but strangely, little princess Angie feels that her right hand is only slightly hot. The burning fire seems not to hurt her at all.


    "When you''ve had enough, gather and take shape!"


    Ye Xu looked at the little princess Angie, swinging left and right. It was fun to play. He immediately shook his head and smiled.


    "Oh..."


    The little princess Angie put out her tongue, and then held her five fingers slightly. The burning fire on her palm slowly gathered and formed into a head sized fireball.


    "Wow, I really let out the fireball empty handed!"


    The little girl was delighted at the sight of the hunter and directly screamed out. At this time, the queen of magic just felt that her right hand was hot. She was startled by the cry of little princess angel, and then her hand loosened, and the air flow in her body retracted into the Dantian again.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    The demon queen was on the verge of success. She opened her eyes and looked at the little princess Angie.


    Little princess Angie tooted her mouth and asked Qu Baba to look at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Queen devil, do you understand the skill I gave you? If not, I can give you some advice!"


    After hearing Ye Xu''s words, a trace of panic flashed in the empress''s eyes. She was really confused. She was ready to blame Ye Xu righteously, but the little princess Angel succeeded, so that all the empress''s words of blame were swallowed back into her stomach.


    After all, even the little girl has succeeded in cohesion, but she has not succeeded in cohesion, which seems unreasonable in any way.


    Ye Xu looked at the devil with uncertain complexion in surprise and asked again.


    "Demon queen, what do you not understand?"


    The demon queen clenched her teeth and looked at the little princess Angie who kept throwing fireballs next to her. She hummed coldly, "I understand later!"


    Ye Xu didn''t know that the queen devil was a strong supporter, but the skills he gave to the queen devil and little angel were very simple methods of gathering souls. There was no profound place and it was not difficult to understand, so the queen devil should have no problem.


    "Well, now that you understand, practice hard. In about three days, you can reach the point where you used the wand!"


    Little princess Angie said with a smile, "OK!"


    She ran out with a shout of joy. Ye Xu looked at the happy back of little princess angel, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    He looked at the demon queen, carried his hands and went out, leaving only the demon queen with a disappointed and lonely look.


    The moon set and the sun rose, the whole Magic Castle returned to normal again, and everyone was busy. Although they experienced the betrayal of the grand array master yesterday, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, they still had to live. Eat, drink and Lazar. They repeated what they had to do every day.


    But the whole day, everyone didn''t see the figure of the demon queen. She hid in the room alone. She didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t even eat. When the maid delivered the meal, the demon queen didn''t open the door. She just put the maid outside the door.


    Naturally, the maid didn''t dare to disobey the order, but she accidentally heard a slight explosion in the room. It seemed that the queen was testing some new magic.


    But no one dared to ask, no one dared to say.


    "Damn... Failed again..."


    The demon queen looked at her snow-white palms and looked helpless.


    She practices according to ye xujiao''s method, but every time when the aura is transported to her palms, she always feels a little worse. The flame can burn, but it can''t gather into a fireball.


    Occasionally, there were several times of gathering and forming. Before the queen of magic was happy, it was smashed with a bang.


    Fortunately, the magic of the empress of the devil is not strong, and the power of the explosion is not strong. It just makes him a little disheartened.


    Although she was not hurt, the queen felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    I can''t learn the ability to control animals to release fireballs.


    You know, the little princess Angie learned it in less than a moment, but she couldn''t. She was beaten in the face by her daughter. Rao was in a stable state of mind and couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of anger.


    "Why can''t I learn? It doesn''t make sense. I practice according to the way that guy taught me!"


    "Every time I reach the most critical time, the magic in my body always fluctuates, which..."

 Chapter 1917

    After trying seven or eight times again, the queen finally gave up the experiment of cultivating empty handed fireball and sat on the chair powerlessly.


    She, who has always been proud, has been hit unprecedentedly.


    She failed completely, not even little princess Angie.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s relaxed appearance, the method of urging the fireball with empty hands seems to be just an introduction.


    I can''t even get started. Am I really so unbearable?


    The queen knows the advantage of releasing the fireball empty handed, that is, she is no longer subject to the wand.


    After the big array master left the magic castle, one wand was lost. You know, without the repair of the big array master, those wands are non renewable resources.


    Once all the wands in the magic castle are consumed, the ogre will never be able to stop it when he attacks again.


    Therefore, the queen of magic should learn to release the fireball empty handed anyway.


    "Do... Do you really want me to beg that guy!"


    Empress Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips, revealing an incomparably tangled look.


    Who is she? She is a great generation of demon queen. She is high above the world. She is omnipotent in the eyes of the people in the demon castle, but now she is baffled by an entry-level cultivation method. It''s too embarrassing.


    Now there is only one way behind the devil, that is to ask Ye Xu for advice.


    But during the day, she was full of words. Now, what''s the difference between asking the demon queen to beg Ye Xu and killing her? The demon queen immediately denied her idea.


    But after negation, the demon queen tangled again.


    The way to release the fireball empty handed was taught by Ye xujiao, and only he knew the essence. Except him, others didn''t use it at all, that is to say, he really wanted to beg him.


    "Hum, I''m just going to ask him. I''m not afraid of him. What''s the big deal!"


    "Yes, I just walked over and said to him, I have a problem. Just tell me the solution!"


    "Yes, what is the demon queen afraid of?"


    Thinking of this, the magic monkey finally found a reason for herself. She nodded, then suddenly stood up and walked towards the place where ye Xu was.


    At this time, in a secluded small yard, ye Xu straightened his legs and was leaning against a bluestone drinking tea slowly. At this time, the sunlight had completely converged, leaving only the bright moonlight.


    While ye Xu was immersed in understanding miracles, his ears suddenly moved and heard a burst of subtle footsteps.


    At this time, I''m afraid there is only one person who can come here without disturbing anyone.


    The high demon queen.


    Ye Xu frowned first, then stretched out again, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He had guessed what the devil queen was here for.


    "Ha, what a proud demon queen... Die to face and suffer..."


    Ye Xu did not break, but still kept the posture of looking at the sky, waiting for the demon queen to come out by herself.


    But he waited left and right. The dark demon queen never came out. Ye Xu was speechless.


    He didn''t know that the demon queen was more speechless than him now.


    When she saw Ye Xu''s back, she suddenly felt a burst of depression.


    The courage summoned up disappeared in an instant.


    Her two slender jade legs can''t step out all the time.


    "If I go out like this, he will laugh at me. Where will my face go then!"


    "Isn''t it just a small problem? I can''t practice. Why should I beg him!"


    "... well, I admit I really can''t practice!"


    "But if you want me to go out and beg him, i... I still can''t..."


    The demon queen hid in the shadow and tangled constantly. Whenever she found a reason, she was denied by herself the next moment.


    In this way, she is always in a dead cycle of constantly denying herself.


    Ye Xu was a little impatient.


    He suddenly sighed, knowing that if he didn''t speak, the queen of magic might be able to stand here all night.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up, and then walked to the stone table. With a wave of his hand, a pot of tea and two cups appeared on the table.


    "After standing so long, I should be thirsty. Come and have a cup of tea and chat!"


    He slowly raised the teapot and poured two cups of tea.


    Hearing that ye Xu found herself, the Queen''s face became red with a bang. She subconsciously wanted to run.


    But ye Xu made a sound in time: "if you don''t come out and say hello before you go? As a generation of demons, you''re too timid!"


    As soon as these words came out, the queen of magic suddenly felt unconvinced.


    She suddenly turned back, stepped out of the shadow, sat in front of Ye Xu, and then showed a provocative light in her eyes.


    Ye Xu lost his smile. The evil queen was still a mother, but she was as angry with herself as a child.


    He smiled and pointed to the cup behind the demon and said, "drink it. It''s called tea. It''s a good thing. It can calm people and nourish the flesh!"


    With that, he took the lead in picking up the cup and took a sip.


    But after ye Xu finished drinking, the demon queen didn''t move, just looked at him with confused eyes.


    "Why, don''t you dare to drink?"


    As expected, ye Xu''s words fell. The queen of magic blushed and directly picked up the cup and drank the tea in one mouthful.


    Because it was too urgent, the tea almost choked on the trachea, and the queen immediately coughed.


    Ye Xu was completely speechless. The demon queen was also a generation of people who ruled such a big magic castle. As a result, his real character was like this.


    "Why? Drinking tea is not angry. Besides, what''s the point of being angry with you and me!"


    The demon queen was stunned.


    Yes, why are you angry with Ye Xu?


    After thinking for a long time, the queen couldn''t find a reason to be angry, so she couldn''t help but stay.


    Ye Xu refilled the tea and said slowly, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    The queen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the idea of not admitting defeat prevented her from saying the real reason.


    "It''s all right... Hum, can''t you come if you''re all right! I''m the Lord of the devil''s castle, and there''s nowhere else I can''t go!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, there is no place for the queen of the devil to go. I''m just curious. I want to ask what''s the so-called thing when the queen of the devil, as a woman, comes to the man''s yard so late!"


    "You..."


    The empress suddenly turned pale and her face turned red. Ye Xu''s words suddenly made her completely hairy.


    "Why, do you think you''re good? Ben will catch up with you! You''re just dreaming. Ben will never see you!"

 Chapter 1918

    Ye Xu looked at the devil in amazement and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? I didn''t do anything!"


    The demon queen was also stunned and secretly scolded herself. What''s the matter? When did she become so excited and angry? Ye Xu clearly didn''t say or do anything, but he became a little hysterical. This is not really himself at all.


    "I... why did I become like this..."


    The demon queen stared at her hands and didn''t understand what had happened to her.


    Ye Xu shook his head and sighed: "you, in fact, are drilling the tip of an ox''s horn. It''s too serious to worry about gain and loss. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so at all. I''ve already said that I don''t have any ideas about you, and you don''t have any psychological burden. It''s good for us to drink tea and chat like ordinary friends!"


    The Queen''s face turned red when she said these words, and nono''s could not speak.


    She slowly sat up, lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong, very ashamed.


    Ye Xu sighed, smiled and said, "is there a problem in cultivation? There''s nothing to be embarrassed to say. If you''re willing to ask, I''m willing to say, only once!"


    The empress took a breath, and her excitement gradually relaxed. She looked at Ye Xu and said seriously, "you''re right. I''m too worried about gain and loss!"


    "I really have a problem in my cultivation. Why can I gather the flame, but I can''t gather it!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said, "the method I gave you should be right. It''s unlikely that it can''t be formed. Try to use the Aura!"


    The empress of the devil moved her aura according to her words, and a touch of star light lit up in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Eyes pierce the clouds!"


    Under the powerful mental force, the body of the demon queen gradually became transparent and became countless silk threads. Here, there are some silk threads with colorful aura.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Ye Xu was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "It turns out that the Queen''s constitution is this kind of constitution. No wonder she can''t gather and take shape!"


    The red flame gathered in the palm of the demon queen, but the fire was burning, but it could not condense into a fireball. The demon queen was in a hurry and wanted to condense forcibly, but with a bang, the fireball burst.


    "You see, that''s it. I can''t really condense the fireball!"


    The queen said with a red face.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "well, I probably know what the problem is. It''s not your problem. The problem is that it appears on my skill. My skill is only suitable for people with a single attribute, but you are different..."


    "I''m different?"


    The demon queen said, "what''s the difference between me!"


    Ye Xu said leisurely, "because your physique is different from others, but this physique has not awakened. I didn''t even see it. There was no problem before. It''s because you use a magic wand. Your aura is poured into the wand and doesn''t disturb your physique!"


    "But now the skill I teach you is to run Reiki in your body, which suddenly makes your physique wake up. In this way, my skill has defects. In other words, my skill is not worthy of your physique! Because your physique is too strong!"


    "Well, it''s not my problem..."


    After hearing Ye Xu''s words, the empress of the devil breathed a sigh of relief, untied her tangled mood and showed a faint smile.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t practice the skills I taught you for the time being. In the next five hours, I''ll make a new one for you to practice. Then you''ll be the real demon queen!"


    "Really?"


    The empress of the devil widened her eyes and said that at the moment, she showed the charming and naive color of her little daughter. Rao is Ye Xu. In the face of such a pure and charming beauty, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He turned his head awkwardly, and then nodded slightly.


    When the demon queen saw Ye Xu''s unnatural appearance, she was stunned at first, then reacted, and suddenly smiled proudly.


    She stood proudly and said to her chest, "originally, you are also a man..."


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "isn''t this nonsense? Of course I''m a man!"


    Now the queen of magic has changed her mind. She is no longer afraid of what ye Xu wants to do to herself. Instead, she feels proud because she inadvertently seduced Ye Xu.


    She held her head high, and her clothes fluttered with a faint fragrance.


    "Then I''ll wait for your skills. I''ll see what skills you can come up with this time to match the demon queen! Hum..."


    After that, the queen of the devil left with great strides. There was no tangle when she came. She was like a defeated general. She was still facing victory.


    "Ha, this woman..."


    When ye Xu breathed, his excitement had calmed down. He lost his smile and began to concentrate.


    "Unexpectedly, the queen devil is the balance of the four attributes of the holy body of the four spirits, earth, fire, wind and water. The skill I taught her before is a kind of skill of fire attribute, which causes the conflict of the other three attributes, resulting in the disturbance of the other three attributes and the collapse of the power of fire when gathering the fireball, so she can''t gather, huh..."


    "Even if this constitution is placed in the chaotic continent, it has not appeared for ten thousand years, but there is one in this primitive world! Ha..."


    Ye Xu shook his head, his mental power filled the air, and began to create skills.


    "The four spirits holy body, the four attributes are completely balanced, that is to say, the cultivation method should absorb the four attributes at the same time, which is a little difficult!"


    "But it''s very interesting!"


    In the light laughter, ye Xu''s spiritual power is rising more and more, and his eyebrows are shining with a little aura. This is the spiritual power derivation method, which can reorganize the skills Ye Xu has practiced and seen, and then integrate a new skill.


    The skill for little princess Angie is also a skill that ye Xu uses spiritual force to deduce.


    At that time, he just had a thought and had already created the skill.


    But now it''s different, because the queen of magic is a rare four spirit holy body in ten thousand years. There is a complete balance of four attributes, and the cultivation method must be a complete balance of four attributes.


    When ye Xu created the skill, the queen devil had returned to her house.


    Different from the tangled mood when I went before, the Queen''s mood has completely changed and is full of strong pride.


    For nothing else, just because of his charm, ye Xu got out of control.


    In the eyes of the demon queen, this is his great victory.


    "Hum, under the magic Queen''s charm, no man can resist!"

 Chapter 1919

    At this time, outside the magic castle, in the ogre camp, the big array master''s eyes were red with blood, and there were mountains of wands at his feet. He had been making wands since last night, and he didn''t stop at all.


    As soon as he stopped, the ogre next to him would whip him with a whip.


    At the beginning, the big array master was still very angry and wanted to theory, but soon, the ogre''s fist told him what it was to be a man under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    After a few punches, the big array master didn''t dare to speak. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything to the ogre. This hatred and resentment accumulated on Ye Xu and the queen again.


    "Bitch, bitch, you did this to me!"


    "I will never settle this account easily!"


    "I must take revenge, revenge..."


    The big array master roared in his heart. Not long ago, he was still the big array master of the magic castle, but now he has become a slave in the hands of cannibals, even worse than a slave.


    Only the rough animal meat and cold spring water. I think the grand array master enjoys the top cakes that only the queen can eat in the Warcraft castle, and drinks the best mountain spring at normal temperature.


    While gnawing at the dried meat, the big array master suddenly cried.


    A strong sour smell filled his heart. He couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong and would fall to such a point.


    After the bitterness, hatred and resentment burned again, supporting the big array division to forge a magic wand.


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you to die together, Queen devil... Ha ha..."


    Under the support of extreme madness, the big array master kept awake and tried his best to make a magic wand, but he didn''t see that his face was getting worse and worse, and his eyes were full of thick fatigue, which was a precursor to overdraft of life.


    As for the demon queen, because she succeeded in attracting Ye Xu''s heart, she slept unspeakably sweet that night. Even in her sleep, the corners of her mouth still wore a proud smile.


    Early the next morning, the demon queen got up. She couldn''t wait to find Ye Xu.


    In fact, as a demon queen, she should avoid suspicion, but at this moment, she can''t care about anything else.


    Ye Xu is still drinking tea slowly and calmly.


    He is like a lake. No matter what urgent matter in his heart comes to him, he will slowly calm down.


    "Here I am..."


    The sound of footsteps first came into sight of a pair of slender jade legs as white as ivory.


    This is the perfect masterpiece of immortals, a peerless creature integrating the spirit of heaven and earth.


    With a slim waist, a perfect body curve, and the Queen''s high and cold taste, I don''t know how many people will ignite their desire.


    The demon queen stared at Ye Xu''s eyes. She wanted to see ye Xu seduced and out of control by herself.


    But she was disappointed. Ye Xu didn''t change his eyes from beginning to end.


    "Hum, damn guy, he''s still putting on airs. I seduced him last night!"


    The demon queen deliberately moved her ivory legs and walked in front of Ye Xu.


    "Although I don''t want to urge you later, the situation is very critical now, so I still want to see how your progress is completed. You must not have pressure or think more!"


    Ye Xu smiled. Naturally, he knew the devil''s careful thinking, but he didn''t point it out. After all, he was very happy to appreciate beauty.


    "The skill is naturally ready. Here you are..."


    With a flick of his finger, a spiritual light flew into the soul sea of the demon queen. The demon Queen''s body was shocked and her eyes became confused. There seemed to be a flash of human shadow in her eyes.


    After a while, the empress vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    She was not disappointed with Ye Xu''s Kung Fu, but disappointed that ye Xu had created it so quickly, so what reason could she find to get close to him.


    "Practice well. With your qualifications, you should get started soon!"


    "Oh!"


    The demon queen replied blankly. She is very embarrassed now. She is neither going nor not going.


    Don''t go. There''s no reason to stay here.


    Let''s go. She''s a little unwilling. She didn''t seduce Ye Xu to succeed.


    Looking at the embarrassed devil, ye Xu shook his head slightly. He didn''t mind accepting such a beautiful thing after the devil and her past, but everything should follow fate rather than force.


    "Anything else?"


    The demon queen was stunned and said with a red face: "no... No..."


    "Well, if you don''t have it, go to practice. There''s not much time!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said casually.


    "You... Hum..."


    The queen of the devil got up early in the morning and dressed up carefully. At the moment, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her bright red lips sent out a sweet fragrance. When she came over, all the attendants stared at the queen of the devil with a faint flame burning in their eyes.


    Only Ye Xu, with a calm face, looked at himself and looked at passers-by.


    "OK, just pretend. It''s going to be a long time anyway!"


    The demon Queen''s silver teeth clenched her red lips, then chopped her feet and left angrily.


    Ye Xu looked at the back of the demon queen and said with a smile, "what a child!"


    After the demon queen returned to her room, she sat down angrily and pedaled her feet a few times to vent her depression.


    "Hum, smelly man, what are you wearing? Isn''t Ben beautiful enough? Or isn''t he in good shape!"


    "Even the big array division is eyeing Ben Hou. It''s good for you. Looking at me is no different from looking at others. Ben Hou is so unbearable!"


    "I don''t believe I can''t seduce you. Now I''ll learn your skills. If I can''t practice it, ha ha..."


    The demon queen found a reason for herself again and began to restrain her mind and realize Ye Xu''s skill.


    This time, different from the last time, the empress felt her lower abdomen hot at once. Four different forces rushed out of the elixir field, and then poured into her limbs. The strength startled the empress, but at the moment, her aura had been urged and could not stop. She could only harden her scalp and continue to exercise her strength.


    "Boom..."


    After the four forces penetrated into her limbs, she retracted again and rushed directly into the devil''s head. The devil felt that her ear was like an explosion. She opened her eyes in amazement, and then her eyes opened to the maximum in an instant.


    In front of her, there were four light masses floating.


    One red, one blue, one green and one yellow.


    The red light group emits a faint heat wave, and there is a nihilistic flame around. It is the power of the flame.


    The sound of the sea tide came from the blue light.


    Cyan light, hurricanes.


    The yellow light mass is abnormally stable.


    "This... This is..."

 Chapter 1920

    "This is... The power of fire, water, wind and earth..."


    The demon queen stared at the four light groups. Naturally, she was no stranger to the four powers of earth fire, water and wind, but as far as she knew, the people in the magic castle could only control one power.


    Only the former Shi Shang can use two forces, which is the limit.


    But I suddenly burst out four forces. How is this possible.


    The demon queen reached out in amazement, and the four light masses suddenly circled around the demon Queen''s arms.


    A faint heat wave came into the devil''s arm, and she pushed it subconsciously.


    "Boom..."


    A pillar of fire flew out of her palm and suddenly the earth was torn. The hard walls of the house were burned by the fire in an instant. The thick pillar of fire extended ten feet away.


    "This... This is..."


    The empress looked at the huge gully she had blown out. There was still a light afterfire in the gully. The soil was roasted by the fire, emitting a strong burning smell.


    "Good... Great flame power..."


    The demon queen swallowed a mouthful of water silently. Fortunately, no one passed by where she lived. Otherwise, the attack of this intensity would be scorched into slag in an instant.


    Maybe there''s no residue left.


    This was the Queen''s random blow, which was comparable to her previous full blow with a magic wand.


    Her magic did not change, but the fire power was so fierce that the queen was completely stunned.


    She looked at the four elemental balls hovering on her snow-white jade arm, and her eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    The queen is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that this is the result of Ye Xu''s skill.


    She was curious about who ye Xu was, and how he could come up with such powerful skills.


    You should know that this skill is definitely a family heirloom, even a more strict family, but ye Xu took it out without hesitation.


    "Hum, this smelly man..."


    The demon queen scolded fiercely.


    Ye Xu''s figure flashed through his heart.


    "Since he gave me such a powerful skill, I can''t let him down. As long as I practice this skill, it''s too easy to defeat the ogre!"


    "This man is definitely not worthy of the devil. He must show real strength to be worthy of him, okay..."


    "I must step up my cultivation to impress him!"


    The demon queen secretly swore in her heart, quickly restrained her mind and began to practice.


    At this time, in the ogre camp, the big array division finally drove out the first batch of wands.


    "Hahaha... I finished... I finished..."


    Looking at the mountain of wands in front of him, the array master couldn''t hide his joy and laughed wildly.


    The ogre next to him was dozing off. He was startled by the big array master''s laughter. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He waved and slapped the big array master in the face.


    "Don''t you see I''m resting? What''s the noise..."


    The palm fan was very heavy. The big array division directly made a circle in place. In addition, he didn''t sleep. Suddenly, he was dark and was about to fall to the ground. He hurried to use his legs and breathed a few times before he could barely stand still, but his face suddenly swelled with anger.


    "I have made all the wands..."


    The ogre said with a grim smile: "hehe, the creation is completed. OK, isn''t this what you should do? But you have to find out one thing. Now you are a slave of the ogre family. Since you are a slave, please be obedient to me, bow your head and don''t talk!"


    The array master shouted angrily, "I don''t accept it. I''m not your ogre''s slave, but your guest... I want to see the ogre king!"


    The ogre disdained and said, "guest? Hahaha... A bereaved dog who was driven out of the magic castle. It''s a joke to say that he is a guest of the ogre family. We ogres only obey the strong, and you are just a waste!"


    "You..."


    The array master gritted his teeth and looked at the ogre angrily.


    "Hum, it doesn''t make sense to you. I want to see the ogre king!"


    The ogre said sarcastically, "did you say to see? You can see the king at will!"


    The array master shouted, "go and call the ogre king. I want to see him!"


    The ogre slapped him. This slap was even heavier. The big array master was exhausted. He was directly slapped and flew away. With a roar, he spewed out blood and several broken teeth.


    "It''s too much to see the king when I see you..."


    The ogre mercilessly pooped the big array master, and then the remaining anger didn''t disappear. He directly kicked the big array master up and kicked him up again.


    "Oh..."


    The master of the array covered his stomach and cried. He was like a cooked lobster.


    Just as the ogre was about to fight the formation master, the king of the ogre came with several ogres.


    "What''s going on!"


    When the master of the array saw the ogre king, it was like seeing the Savior. He rushed directly to the foot of the ogre king, grabbed his leg, endured severe pain and said, "the ogre king killed this guy for me, and he dared to hit me!"


    The ogre king looked down at the array master, and a sad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The array Master said fiercely, "yes, he dares to treat me like this. I must kill him!"


    The ogre king stretched out a hand, pinched the big array master''s neck and lifted him up. Under the four eyes, the big array master''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    The king of Ogres said lightly, "you don''t seem to know your situation, master array! Then let me remind you!"


    "Now you are no longer the great array master in the magic castle. You are just a slave of my ogre family. Shouldn''t you treat a slave like this?"


    "I heard that you beat and scold people who don''t like you in the devil''s castle. Now you''re just allowed to taste it yourself. What''s the shouting!"


    "You... What did you say..."


    The array master looked at the ogre king with unbelievable eyes. He couldn''t believe what the ogre king said. They talked equally yesterday, but it was only one night, as if everything had changed.


    The ogre King threw the big array master like a broken cloth bag. The big array master screamed and fell to the ground. His face rubbed on the ground and suddenly became a blur of flesh and blood.


    The big array master''s eyes became dazed.

 Chapter 1921

    The big array master didn''t understand why he fell to such a point.


    It seems that all his luck disappeared overnight and became the existence of being bullied by others.


    The demon queen despises himself. Ye Xu despises himself. Now even the ogre King uses him as a slave.


    The array master was very angry, his chest was full of blood, his body shook slightly, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a trace of death flashed between his eyebrows.


    The ogre king didn''t care about the array master, but went to the pile of wands and reached for one.


    He lifted his aura and poured it into the wand. The next moment, the wand in the hand of the ogre King burst into a dazzling red light, and then a fireball the size of two heads emerged and flew away.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a big pit was hit by a fireball directly on the ground, and the blazing air wave swept out. Many ogres raised their hands to cover their eyes and showed surprise.


    "Good... What a magic wand. Its power is two to three times higher than that of an ordinary wand. It''s done well..."


    The ogre King nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the two ogres dragged the half dead array master over.


    "It''s almost done. I like these wands. With these wands, the magic castle collapses only in a fraction! But I don''t feel enough..."


    With that, the ogre king stretched out the tail of his wand and picked up the head of the big array master.


    The array Master said weakly, "what else do you want!"


    The ogre King sneered: "what do I want? It''s actually very simple. I don''t want to create complications this time, so you need to set up an array. Only our wand can be used, but the wand on the side of the magic castle can''t!"


    "At that time, I deliberately set a trap and let the magic castle send soldiers to fight with us. Then the array will take effect and their wands will be controlled... Ha ha..."


    "How about..."


    The ogre king looked at the array master with mocking eyes.


    "As long as you do well, I can consider not treating you as a slave..."


    "If you can''t do it well, I''ll let the ogre kill you..."


    Hearing this, the big array master''s body shook violently and his face showed a look of panic.


    Even if he died, he was killed by the ogre. Just thinking of it, he felt disgusted and trembled immediately.


    "I... I''ll just do it..."


    The ogre King smiled with satisfaction and said, "well, your destiny is in your own hands!"


    The big array master hung his head powerlessly and was full of panic.


    He regretted, very much. If he was not so excited and wanted to possess the devil, he would never fall to this point.


    As long as he has his own help, the magic castle will not be lost. He can still be the great array master, but now he has nothing!


    Unfortunately, it''s no use for him to regret now, because now his life is beyond his control and completely in the hands of the ogre.


    "Bitch, bitch... You did this to me..."


    "I''ll take you to die together... Die together..."


    "Hum, wait..."


    The grand array master transferred his hatred to Ye Xu and the queen again, and his malicious eyes fell directly on the demon castle.


    The moon set and the sun rose. The golden black pierced the horizon and lit up the whole Magic Castle again.


    The magic castle, which has temporarily recovered its calm, is boiling again.


    The soldiers guarding the fort yawned and went to change posts. When they were ready to hand over, I didn''t know who shouted.


    "No, the ogre is coming again..."


    This cry was like pouring a basin of cold water on everyone''s head. Suddenly, everyone was inspired and looked out of the magic castle.


    Countless ogres surrounded the ogre king and walked towards the magic castle. Many ogres held thick wands in their hands.


    Half a mile into the magic castle, the ogre king raised his hand and all the ogres stopped.


    "Where''s the devil queen? Let her see me!"


    The ogre king shouted loudly. His voice was far into the magic castle. Suddenly, the whole magic castle was like a great enemy.


    In the previous battle, the ogre king did not appear, but now it appears, which shows that this battle is definitely an ogre''s full blow.


    For a moment, the whole magic castle was nervous, and the news soon passed to the queen.


    At this time, the empress slowly exhaled and opened her eyes. There were four colors of green, red, blue and yellow in her eyes, and then she slowly disappeared.


    "Hum, are you here at last? Ok..."


    The demon queen stood up. Her feet fell to the ground. The breeze blew gently and her clothes fluttered. The maid who read the news was stunned.


    The former queen of magic was beautiful, but it was only the beauty of the world, but now the queen of magic has become bright and more ethereal, as if the power of the elements of the whole heaven and earth were rotating around her.


    Not only the maid, but also the queen of magic obviously felt her change. She felt that she was much closer to this world and her aura was much smoother.


    When the demon queen arrived at the city, ye Xu and little princess angel also arrived. At this time, the little girl blushed and seemed to be called over while playing.


    "Eh..."


    When ye Xu looked at the change of the demon queen, his eyes suddenly brightened and flashed a color of approval.


    His skill is really tailor-made for the queen devil, but it also needs the queen devil to practice hard. He thought the queen devil was only an introduction at most, but now it seems that he has barely reached the point of small success.


    Seeing the color of approval in Ye Xu''s eyes, the empress suddenly felt proud. She glanced at Ye Xu with proud eyes, as if telling her that the results of her cultivation were unexpected.


    "How''s it going!"


    After the demon queen provoked Ye Xu, her face sank and turned her attention to the ogre outside the city.


    A garrison soldier said, "there''s no news yet!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon queen nodded and stood at the head of the city.


    As soon as the peerless beauty appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In particular, the ogre''s nature was wild. When they saw the shining devil, they were all stunned.


    The ogre king was no exception. He swallowed his saliva silently and flashed lust in his eyes.


    The great array master standing next to the ogre king was stunned, but his eyes were not lust, but humiliation.


    The queen of magic is even more beautiful than when she left.


    Now the devil queen can really be called a peerless beauty.


    The array master looked at Ye Xu standing next to the demon queen, and his teeth were about to break.


    "Has the boy succeeded?"

 Chapter 1922

    At the thought that ye Xu might be the guest of the empress of the devil, a strong jealousy was burning in the heart of the grand array master. His dead eyes were full of resentment again.


    "Bitch, dog man and woman, you must die..."


    "I must kill you..."


    In the curse of the big array master, the queen cleared her throat and said to the ogre king, "ogre king, what do you want to do when you attack my magic castle again and again!"


    The ogre King woke up fiercely from the amazing beauty of the demon queen. He said with a grim smile: "ha ha, the demon queen, everyone is a neighbor. If you say you don''t attack, you can also take the demon castle and become a subsidiary of our ogre family!"


    The demon queen sneered, "you''re just dreaming. Who doesn''t know that the ogres are easy to kill and indulge. If I open the city and surrender, can there be a way to live in the magic castle?"


    The king of Ogres sneered twice and said faintly, "the queen doesn''t believe me, so I can''t help it. Since you don''t open the city and surrender, you can only use your strength to see Zhenzhang!"


    Looking at the original ogre king, the queen slowly raised her hand, and the soldiers on the magic castle raised their wand together.


    "Hehe, empress devil, do you think you can hold the magic castle with a fortress protection array and a few broken wands? It''s really beyond your strength. Look what this is..."


    The ogre King waved his hand, and countless ogres came out, and then raised their wands together. In an instant, countless fireballs, wind blades and water balls condensed.


    "What... This is a magic wand..."


    "No way, how can the ogres have wands!"


    "I see. It''s the big array master. The magic wand made by the big array master for the ogre..."


    Seeing that the ogre suddenly took out his wand, the castle was in an uproar, and everyone was surprised.


    The color behind the devil was very gloomy, and his eyes moved to the big array master''s face.


    A few days ago, the demon queen was afraid to be shocked and angry, but now she has practiced the skill and has the ability to release Reiki with empty hands, so she is just a little angry now.


    "Da Zhen master, you are really crazy..."


    The big formation master in the ogre lineup turned blue and red. He suddenly looked up, and all his grievances and resentments broke out.


    "Empress devil, you forced me. No wonder I......"


    "Bah, big villain, you betrayed the devil''s castle and said you can''t blame you. You''ve never seen anyone thicker than you!"


    Before the demon queen spoke, angel, the little princess on the side, cried.


    "Yes, big array master, you are going farther and farther on the wrong road!" the queen touched the little princess angel''s hair, but her eyes were very cold.


    The formation master laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Why do you all think it''s my fault? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I like a person! You say, you say..."


    All kinds of grievances broke out in the heart of the grand array master. He shouted at the top of his voice, and his sad voice echoed in the void and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The queen said coldly, "it''s not wrong for you to like a person, but the means you use are too mean. I told you long ago that I have no intention of having an affair with my children, but you have to think that I''m leaving you a chance, and even don''t hesitate to use mean means to want to possess me! Is it not wrong?"


    The array master screamed, "that''s what you forced. If you had told me earlier, how could I make such a bad decision!"


    "Everything is because of you, demon queen, it''s all you!"


    The shrill cry made the demon queen shocked. Now the big array master was like a devil and completely lost his mind.


    At this time, ye Xu spoke.


    "You always think it''s the Queen''s fault. Why don''t you think about yourself? The queen doesn''t give you any chance, but you stubbornly think she should be yours! Hehe... If I want you to die according to you, you should kill yourself in front of me now!"


    The array master screamed, "fart, how can I commit suicide!"


    "Ha, isn''t it the same reason that you won''t commit suicide and the queen devil won''t commit to you? Why should others be willing to do things you don''t want? Isn''t it ridiculous!"


    "If you blame others for your mistakes, you can''t blame others..."


    The big array master was speechless by Ye Xu, and his face was red.


    On the top of the city, the little princess angel smiled and clapped her hands and said, "brother Ye is so powerful that he can''t speak in a few words!"


    The queen of evil also smiled at Ye Xu. After all, the big array master is from the devil''s castle. She was also embarrassed to say something important. Especially now the big array master stubbornly believes that all the mistakes are others'' and she really has no way.


    Now it has been solved by Ye Xu in a few words. The Queen''s eyes suddenly become very gentle. She is also a woman and hopes to find a reliable person to rely on.


    Now, ye Xu is obviously the man.


    The big array master stared at the queen of the devil. When did the noble, cold and gorgeous queen of the devil show such a gentle look.


    At the thought that this tenderness was given to other men, the great array master''s heart was like a knife twist.


    He broke out completely.


    "Well, you all look down on me, don''t you? Let''s die together, ha ha..."


    The array master laughed wildly. He turned to the ogre king and said, "destroy the magic castle completely. I can make magic wands and arrays for the ogre family all my life!"


    The eyes of the ogre King lit up.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Although he looked down on the big array master, the big array master did have two brushes in forging magic wands and depicting arrays.


    If you can get the effect of the great array division, won''t the ogres be invincible in the future.


    Anyway, the ogre king also plans to destroy the devil''s castle. It just happens to be a favor.


    He looked at the demon queen and said, "well, I don''t care about what happened between you and the big array master. Now I ogre family also have a magic wand. You''d better surrender quickly, or I''ll break the fort protection array and let your magic castle chickens and dogs stay."


    The voice fell, and all the ogres raised their wands and shouted.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The huge voice made all the soldiers on the head of the magic castle pale, and looked at the ogre outside the castle with a frightened expression.


    The empress''s eyes are also very ugly. The ogre now has a magic wand, which greatly increases his attack power. The fort protection array really can''t hold on.


    "What can I do!"


    The demon queen was in a panic. She subconsciously looked at Ye Xu and wanted to ask Ye Xu for help.


    Just then, the ogre king outside the city spoke again.

 Chapter 1923

    "Queen devil, as long as I give an order, the magic castle will be wiped out by me in an instant, but I don''t want the magic castle to be so bloody. Now I give you a choice!"


    The ogre king said faintly.


    Where does he care about the blood flowing into the devil''s castle? He is afraid of Ye Xu''s unpredictable ability.


    He had already arrived at Ye Xuyi''s point to break the array of the big array division. If such a terrible person had any terrible means, the ogre family would inevitably suffer heavy losses, which the ogre king didn''t want to see.


    The demon queen didn''t know what the ogre king thought. She frowned and asked, "what choice!"


    The ogre king said with a grim smile: "it''s very simple. Two wins in three games. Three people from each of us will fight. Two wins in three games. If you win, my ogre family will withdraw from the scope of the magic castle forever!"


    "But if you lose, you will submit to me forever! How..."


    The ogre king stretched out his wand and pointed to the demon queen.


    "Well..."


    The empress of the devil frowned. In the scuffle, the magic castle side will undoubtedly lose, but if it is a single fight, the magic castle side still has a good chance of winning, because the ogre has just got the wand and must be unskilled, and the ogre''s action is rigid and slow. As long as you are careful, it''s not difficult to deal with one-on-one!


    At this time, a soldier called out.


    "After the devil, promise him that I will be the first one. I dare not say anything else. I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    "Captain Bao..."


    The empress of the devil was stunned and recognized this man in front of her. He was a captain of the guards of the magic castle. His strength was second only to Shi Shang. He was also a top expert who could rank in the magic castle.


    Captain Bao said confidently, "Queen devil, there are no experts in the ogre family except the ogre king. I can''t lose to them one-on-one!"


    "As long as we win two games in a row, we don''t have to fight the third game!"


    Captain Bao said, and the rest of the soldiers in the magic castle shouted one after another.


    "Yes, Queen devil, this is a good opportunity!"


    "Two wins in three games, we have a great advantage!"


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to teach those ogres a lesson. Captain Bao is the first, and I''m the second!"


    After hearing the opinions of the people, the demon queen was also moved. She turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "what do you think?"


    Now her heart is full of Ye Xu''s shadow and naturally asked Ye Xu''s opinions.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there''s no problem with dueling. I''m afraid they''ll cheat!"


    Captain Bao heard it and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "No matter how they cheat, a one-on-one duel will not run away. Even if they cheat, as long as we come up and beat them with a thunderbolt, any conspiracy will be broken by ourselves!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, that''s right, but since the other party dares to put forward such an opinion, it shows that they are fully prepared. Be careful. It''s the best way to win!"


    Seeing that even ye Xu affirmed the duel method, the demon queen was full of confidence. She turned to the ogre king and shouted, "OK, let''s fight this war with duel!"


    After hearing the promise, the ogre King''s mouth showed a sad smile.


    "Very good, all step back!"


    Many ogres retreated one after another, leaving only a tall ogre, holding a magic wand and looking ferociously at the magic castle.


    Captain Bao couldn''t help himself. He patted his wand, flew up, and fell lightly in front of the tall ogre.


    The demon queen smiled and said, "Captain Bao is good at the magic of the wind system. He is the most flexible and changeable. The ogre is so tall that he must turn very slowly. This game is stable!"


    When they heard the judgment of the demon queen, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help smiling.


    Captain Bao holds a magic wand. Although he despises it in his mouth, his eyes are very dignified.


    After all, he is the first to come out. He must not be ashamed of the queen.


    The tall ogre in front of him was ferocious, with a faint yellow light in his wand.


    "Earth magic wand!"


    Captain Bao nodded slightly and instantly judged that the ogre was using earth magic.


    "Earth magic is the most defensive and slowest of the four spells. I happen to be flexible. Let me play with you slowly!"


    He raised his blue wand, and suddenly a breeze rolled up. Captain Bao was wrapped in the hurricane, and his feet began to leave the ground.


    This is not only his ability, but also the ability to display the wind spell to a certain extent.


    On the top of the city, the queen of magic and others nodded slightly. Captain Bao has extraordinary strength. Even if the magic is not as good as the ogre, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. As long as there are wind magic to protect the body, the ogre can never touch captain Bao.


    As long as it is not attacked, Captain Bao is in an invincible position.


    "Hum, ogre, you invade our magic castle many times. Who can''t bear it? I''m going to beat you today and call you Grandpa!"


    The tall ogre narrowed his eyes and looked at captain Bao, with a faint ferocious smile on his mouth.


    "Human, you don''t know what you''re going to face... You still have the face to laugh..."


    Captain Bao proudly said, "now I''ll let you know my strength..."


    With one fell swoop, he saw the wind gathering, and countless wind blades slowly formed, aiming at the tall ogre.


    "Damn ogre, crush it under the wind blade!"


    When Captain Bao was ready to start, the tall ogre suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his earth magic wand and knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Hum..."


    With a slight noise, a huge Dharma array appeared at the feet of the ogre and captain Bao. The next moment, Captain Bao was shocked and trembled. The green wind blades just gathered collapsed into a gust of wind. He also screamed, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "How... How could..."


    Regardless of the pain, Captain Bao looked at his hands in surprise. There was no aura in his body.


    The aura that was full just now dissipated directly.


    "Ha ha... You''re finished..."


    The tall ogre came slowly and kicked captain Bao in the stomach.


    "Poof..."


    Captain Bao was caught off guard and immediately flew backward. Several bones cracked and broke, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The people of the Magic Castle above the city were ready to greet the victory with a smile, but when they saw that the situation suddenly reversed, all their smiles disappeared and replaced them with a look of horror.


    Bata, a light sound, Captain Bao fell to the ground. Before he spoke, he turned his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1924

    When one move was defeated in seconds, the people in the magic castle were stunned, while the ogre King laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... The master of the magic castle is vulnerable! Waste... What waste..."


    On the head of the magic castle, the empress frowned.


    "No, there''s a problem. Captain Bao, even if his strength is slightly lower than that of the ogre, he has the magic of the wind system. His speed is much faster than that of the ogre. It''s absolutely impossible to be defeated with one move!"


    "That''s the array..."


    The demon queen looked at the array star that had not disappeared at the feet of the tall ogre, and her eyes showed an expression of enlightenment. She pointed to the ogre king and shouted, "despicable, you are so despicable that you should use the array!"


    "Ha ha... Empress demons are never tired of cheating!"


    The ogre King sat in his chair and looked at the angry demon queen with mocking eyes.


    "We didn''t say that we were not allowed to use arrays before the duel. In the rules of the ogre, no matter what means we use, it''s enough to defeat the enemy!"


    The demon queen angrily said, "if so, the duel will be cancelled!"


    "Cancel..."


    The ogre King gently knocked on the armrest of the chair with his right hand and said faintly: "you can''t help it. Queen devil, dueling is the competition rule set by both sides. How can we change it? Since you want to play, you have to play to the end. If you want to give up, you can, in that case..."


    At this point, the ogre king leaned forward slightly, and the expression on his face became gloomy.


    "Then I''ll let all the ogres attack and let the devil''s Castle chickens and dogs stay... After the devil, can you afford the consequences?"


    "You..."


    The queen opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    The ogre king showed himself clearly. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice for a moment and let the ogres take advantage of the loophole, resulting in captain Bao''s serious injury and disastrous defeat. He lost a game first and fell into an extremely unfavorable situation.


    As the ogre king said, if you don''t fight, all the ogres will be pressed on. With the current fighting capacity of the magic castle, you can''t hold it at all.


    With the disposition of the ogre family, once you break the magic castle and wait for the consequences of the people in the magic castle, you don''t dare to think about it.


    But if you play, you will win two of the three sets and have two games left. You can''t lose another set.


    It can be said that the ogre king has more than 50% chance of winning.


    Not to mention, he hasn''t done it yet.


    The king of Ogres is the strongest of the ogre family. It has the best wand and strong combat effectiveness.


    The ogre clan can burn, kill and loot, and go all the way. Most of the reason is that the ogre king is very powerful.


    "Hehe, Queen devil, have you considered it? Do you want to continue the game or give up!"


    The ogre King smiled grimly and looked at the demon queen.


    The demon queen was full of panic. She didn''t know what to do. She subconsciously looked at Ye Xu.


    A pair of pretty eyes are full of inquiry.


    Ye Xu glanced at the array of stars and suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, I see..."


    The demon queen saw Ye Xu''s smile. Somehow, she felt a sudden peace in her heart. She hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, what should we do now!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "do you still have a choice now? Of course, continue to fight!"


    The empress of the devil frowned and said: "continue to fight... But the ogre is so mean that he used array assistance. If we lose again..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "believe in yourself. As long as there is hope and determination, you won''t lose..."


    "Well..."


    The demon queen was originally six gods without master. Now she had to do so when she heard Ye Xu''s words.


    She gritted her teeth and shouted to the ogre king outside the castle: "we choose to continue the game..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The ogre King laughed wildly. The choice of the queen was as early as he expected, because the queen had no choice at all.


    There is still a glimmer of vitality in the competition. If you don''t compete, the slaughter of red fruit will be waiting for the magic castle.


    However, with the blessing of the Dharma array, the ogre is basically invincible. Therefore, no matter what the queen chooses, there is only a dead end in the eyes of the ogre king.


    "Pa Pa......"


    The ogre King gently clapped his hands and said, "let you take advantage of the second game. The ogre family doesn''t change people. Send a second player!"


    "Hum..."


    The demon queen humed coldly and turned to look at the people in the magic castle.


    Everyone in the magic castle looked at me, I looked at you and lowered their heads one after another.


    Even the team leader Bao, a recognized expert, was killed by the second, and they definitely got the same result.


    "Let who go..."


    The queen clenched her teeth and thought.


    "The ogre king is definitely the third player. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the magic castle who has the strength to fight the ogre king, so I can''t play the second game!"


    "But I can''t, even captain Bao has failed. Who else can resist the attack of the ogre!"


    Just when the demon queen hesitated, ye Xu suddenly patted the little princess angel and said, "the people in the magic castle have been bullied. How about you beat the fat man!"


    Little princess Angie looked at the tall ogre and hesitated.


    "Can I?"


    "Hehe, just believe in yourself!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s smile, little princess angel suddenly had courage. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she jumped directly from the castle.


    Seeing the little princess Angie go to war, the people of the magic castle immediately issued a burst of exclamation.


    "Little princess, no!"


    "Don''t go out..."


    "Be careful..."


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the little princess Angie turned over and fell steadily on the ground.


    "Angie..."


    The empress looked at the little princess Angela with worry on her face. Although she believed that ye Xu would not let Angela die, her concern was chaotic. The little princess Angela was her heart, and she absolutely didn''t want her to be hurt at all.


    The tall ogre looked at Angie, who didn''t even get to her calf and stomach, and suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha... Little girl, you dare to come out and fight me. I can strangle you with one finger!"


    With that, the tall ogre stretched out a finger and gestured to the little princess angel.


    Looking at the fingers thicker than her own body, little princess Angie looked frightened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently.


    The ogre king not far away had already laughed.


    "Hahaha... Empress devil, you are so crazy that you let your daughter jump out and die..."


    "Little girl, dueling is not a child''s play. You''d better go back and cry!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, little princess Angie blew her hair directly.

 Chapter 1925

    Little princess Angie, although she is not brave, her character is very tough, especially she hates others to despise herself.


    Now that the ogre King speaks unkindly to herself, little princess Angie feels an anger rising from the bottom of her heart, and her previous timidity disappears in an instant.


    She held up her wand, pointed to the ogre king and shouted, "bah, fat guy, what are you talking about! I don''t pay attention to this big guy at all. I''ll clean him up in a few minutes!"


    "Oh..."


    The ogre king looked at the little princess angel with interested eyes.


    "Little girl, I''m not big, but I''m not small. It depends on what you can do!"


    "The adult behind you was beaten and vomited blood. Do you think you can resist the power of my ogre?"


    In the voice, the tall ogre raised his right foot and stomped hard.


    "Boom..."


    The strong power penetrated into the earth. The little princess Angie was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    The tall ogre laughed when he saw the unbearable appearance of little princess Angie.


    "Hahaha... Little girl, you can''t even stand steadily. You deserve to fight me!"


    Not only the tall ogres, but also the ogres who watched the war laughed.


    "Look at the little girl wrestling. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "The devil''s Castle doesn''t even have a person who can duel. It''s a shame to send such a little girl!"


    "No, it''s not a shame, but it makes us happy! Hahaha..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s funny. It''s so funny..."


    The ogres blew the pot with a bang. The shame and anger on the face of the people in the magic castle were opposite to their wild laughter.


    "After the devil, let the little princess come back. We fought with those ogres!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. We will never accept this insult!"


    "Kill one for money, kill two for money... We''ve had enough..."


    In the excited voice of the people, the empress also clenched her fists and showed her anger.


    She didn''t expect little princess Angie to beat her opponent. Since she has lost, it''s better to go out and fight with the ogres, at least she can die well and retain her dignity.


    Just as she was about to give orders, she heard a faint sound.


    "Are you... So depressed?"


    Although the voice was not big, it clearly fell into the ears of everyone, making everyone stunned.


    The empress turned and looked, but she saw Ye Xu with a calm face.


    Although the empress knew what ye Xu could do, the soldiers of the magic castle didn''t know. They thought Ye Xu was making sarcastic remarks and immediately shouted.


    "Hum, what do you know? The next duel is the little princess!"


    "Yes, let the little princess face such a cruel ogre. Where do we put our faces?"


    "In that case, why don''t we fight the ogre!"


    Ye Xu looked at the excited crowd and said with a smile, "spell? What do you spell? Use your life? What if this life is finished? What about the rest of the people in the magic castle and your family?"


    "You''re dead, and your family will be abused by ogres."


    "You can''t even fight hard. What are you qualified to shout!"


    Understatement, the soldiers of the magic castle look at me, I look at you, and my face changes.


    Ye Xu''s words came to their hearts.


    Yes, I''m dead. What about their families in the magic castle.


    With the nature of Ogres, children will become their food, as for women!


    At the thought of this, the faces of the soldiers in the magic castle changed greatly again. They were ashamed and lowered their heads.


    Ye Xu then said, "courage is good, but it''s a pity to use the wrong place. Instead of shouting here, it''s better to wait until the end of the game, practice hard and kill all the enemies who invade you!"


    "This is the way you should choose..."


    A demon Castle soldier muttered.


    "But we can''t win the game!"


    Ye Xu looked at the speaker and said with strange eyes, "why do you think you can''t win the game? Is it because the little princess Angie is young?"


    The man was also tough, nodded immediately and said, "yes, on the one hand, being young is the most important thing. The enemy also used despicable means. It seems that it can make our magic ineffective and then defeat us!"


    Ye Xu looked at the man and suddenly smiled.


    "What''s your... Name!"


    The man bowed and said, "my name is an an, just an ordinary soldier!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "your eyes are good. How can you see that ogres can make our magic ineffective?"


    An''an nodded and said: "Captain Bao''s magic ran through his body just now, but as soon as the ogre''s array appeared, Captain Bao fell directly. He was already very skilled in using magic, and it was impossible to make mistakes, let alone make mistakes in the duel. Then there was only one explanation, that is, his magic was affected and even disappeared. This move was defeated by the ogre!"


    Ye Xu was impressed by some analysis. He looked at the demon queen and said with a smile: "there are so many talents in the demon castle, it''s good!"


    Naturally, the queen also heard An''an''s analysis. She took a breath: "your analysis is very good. From today on, you are the counselor of the magic castle!"


    An''an took a breath of air-conditioning, and a look of ecstasy filled his eyes. He quickly bowed and said, "thank you for the promotion of the demon queen. I''m afraid I can''t catch the villain!"


    The queen smiled and said, "then you have to work harder!"


    "Yes, Queen!"


    An''an didn''t expect that he just said a few words and let himself get the position of a counselor. In addition to ecstasy, he was more firm after death.


    The empress looked at the envious people and said, "I am not a stingy person. As long as I have the ability, I will definitely make the best of my talents!"


    Ye Xu said, "OK, the little princess''s duel is about to begin. Think about your ability!"


    "Watch the war with peace of mind. There will be unexpected results!"


    Ye Xu''s words dispelled the anxiety and frustration of the people, so they looked out of the city together.


    The little princess Angela, who was knocked down, got up from the ground. She patted the dust. Her eyes were not afraid, but full of anger and war.


    "Bad guy, don''t think it''s enough to be strong. See how I beat you hard!"


    The tall ogre said with a grim smile, "little girl, it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, the tall ogre suddenly raised his wand, and the array star appeared again. The little princess Angel felt that the power on the wand seemed to be cut off and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1926

    "Hey, what''s going on!"


    Little princess Angie looked at her wand in surprise.


    The shining wand is now completely dimmed, just like an ordinary wood.


    The tall ogre saw the surprised expression of little princess Angie, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Little princess, do you find your wand useless!"


    The little princess Angie frowned and said, "you''re the ghost!"


    "Smart... See the array just now? It''s written by your magic castle array master, which can make all your wands lose their magic!"


    The tall ogre pointed back at the big array master.


    Little princess Angie looked at the array master with angry eyes and said, "you are good or bad..."


    She is a child. She can only scold bad words for people who hate and hate.


    The big array master took a breath and said with a crazy smile: "bad, so what? Anyway, I''m like this now, so I''ll show you the complete bad!"


    "I made all the wands in the magic castle. Only I know the weakness and magic surge of these wands. Only a small Dharma array can easily prevent you from instilling magic into the wand! Little princess, you''re finished, ha ha..."


    The big array master laughed wildly. He pointed to the people on the Magic Castle: "not only the little girl, but also you... All of you are going to die!"


    "Without the wand, you can''t use magic, you can''t use the results of magic, you know!"


    "This is the second game. As long as the little princess falls, it means that your magic castle has completely failed. You don''t even need the king of Ogres to fight at all!"


    In the shrill scream of the big array master, the people in the magic castle were pale and angry.


    The ogre king said slowly, "well done, great array master, serve us ogres wholeheartedly in the future! Although you may live like a dog, you can at least live!"


    The big array master trembled. He bit his teeth and looked at the demon queen on the demon castle.


    He wanted to see the demon queen in panic and despair.


    But the accident happened, and the Queen''s expression suddenly became strange. She was not frightened, but had three points of happiness and three points of ridicule.


    "So this is the despicable means you used to defeat captain Bao!"


    The array master shouted, "yes, empress devil, now you know the truth, but it''s too late, you know? It''s too late..."


    The demon queen looked back at Ye Xu. Ye Xu gave her a knowing smile. The demon queen smiled back. The insecurity in her heart disappeared and even wanted to laugh.


    "Is it too late? If it were a few days ago, I would certainly confirm your statement, but now... We are sure to win this game!"


    As soon as he said this, not only the ogre, but also the people of the magic castle looked at their queen with surprised eyes.


    Is it true that the queen of the devil was struck by some insanity?


    Now Mingming castle is in an extremely unfavorable situation. Why does she suddenly become so confident.


    She was still worried before.


    The ogre King frowned and smiled grimly.


    "Queen devil, I didn''t hear what you just said. You said you would win, didn''t you?"


    They also looked at the queen in surprise and wanted to see how the queen answered this time.


    Was she wrong before.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the queen took a breath and said loudly, "what I want to say is that we will win this game!"


    "Oh..."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the ogre king. The Queen''s answer was very clear. It didn''t look crazy or insane, which showed that she really thought her side could win.


    But where did her confidence come from.


    You know, if the magic wand is sealed, it is equivalent to binding hands and feet. It is completely powerless to resist.


    In addition, the opponent is not affected and can use spells arbitrarily, which can almost be said that he can only be beaten passively and fall on one side.


    If the little princess angel is a strong man, it''s OK, but she is short and lacks strength. If she only uses her fist, it''s estimated that scratching the tall ogre is almost the same.


    In such a great competition, anyone with eyes knows that the little princess is dead.


    The Queen''s normal reaction should be pain and even crying, but now her self-confidence doesn''t look a bit worried.


    In any case, the ogre king could not understand why there was such a change after the devil.


    A faint uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Does she have any backhand?"


    "No, I know the strength of the magic castle clearly. Even if there is any card, I can''t play it without corresponding strength!"


    "Now is to give little princess Angie an artifact. She may not have the power to use it, so she is a dead word!"


    Thinking of this, the ogre King opened his mouth and shouted, "don''t waste time, run over this little girl directly!"


    The tall ogre accepted the order and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little girl, die!"


    He raised his wand, and the faint yellow light began to surge. Finally, it condensed into a big stone and crashed down to the little princess angel.


    Little princess Angie seemed to be stunned and stood still.


    "Boom..."


    The big stone condensed by the spell fell to the ground, and suddenly the earth burst and a big pit appeared.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the little princess angel was killed by a big stone, there was a burst of exclamation at the head of the magic castle.


    "Hahaha... After the devil, the little girl is dead. We ogres... Won..."


    When the ogre king saw the big stone fall, his heart was relieved and his face burst into laughter.


    He held up his wand and pointed to the demon queen.


    Little princess Angie was killed, but the demon queen didn''t even look sad. She was still calm. She looked at the ogre king and said gently, "is the game over? Wrong, it''s just the beginning..."


    "What?"


    The ogre king was stunned. When he was about to speak, the earth suddenly began to tremble. The big stone formed by the power of the earth shook violently, and a red light came out from under the pit.


    At the next moment, the big stone''s hair cracked.


    The huge movement attracted everyone''s attention. Although they didn''t know what had happened, one thing was certain.


    Little princess Angie, definitely not dead.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The red light kept pouring out, and the tall ogre felt that the temperature around him was rising, making him feel like a falling volcano.

 Chapter 1927

    On the top of the magic castle, ye Xu and the queen smiled at each other.


    "This little girl, her combat experience is still a little tender, but fortunately, the attack is not very good and can''t hurt her!"


    The queen also nodded and agreed: "well, it''s necessary to let the little girl get used to the real fight this time, so as to save her from being arrogant and thinking that the duel is like a family!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "why, don''t you worry now?"


    The demon queen touched the cynical color in Ye Xu''s eyes, and immediately blushed and turned her head.


    "Ben didn''t worry about the little girl at all. Just now he just pretended to confuse the enemy!"


    Looking at the empress''s arrogance, ye Xu smiled and didn''t point it out.


    As they spoke, the red light on the battlefield became brighter and brighter. Just when the people were stunned, the stones that pressed the pit exploded, and a red pillar of fire rose directly into the sky.


    The rubble carried fire and smashed at the tall ogre.


    Because of its size, the ogre didn''t have time to react. All over his head and face were smashed with big bags.


    Gravel really can''t hurt the ogre, but his skin is red and screaming.


    But now no one cares about the tall ogre.


    Everyone stared at the little man floating slowly in the pillar of fire.


    No one else, it''s little princess Angie.


    Now she stretched out her hands, stepped on the flame and looked angry.


    "You... How dare you throw a big stone at me..."


    The sharp child voice echoed in the void and sounded in the hearts of all.


    If such a big stone falls, let alone a little princess angel, it is a tiger and a lion. This beast has also been smashed into meat sauce.


    But the little princess Angie looks intact without any scars.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The ogre king stood up with a sound, full of haze and panic.


    He never thought that little princess Angie was not dead.


    Not only him, but also the big array master on one side trembled and pointed to the little princess angel and couldn''t speak.


    In the pillar of fire, the little princess Angie rolled up her sleeves and raised her hands. The boundless flame began to converge into a huge fireball several times larger than the ogre.


    The red snake is tossing on the fireball. Just looking at it with your eyes, you know the power of this fireball must be great.


    "Cluck..."


    When the tall ogre saw such a big fireball, the soul of the dead immediately came out, and even his teeth trembled.


    Ogres are timid and afraid of life and death. In the face of such an attack, they are several times more afraid than ordinary races.


    "No... I won''t fight, I won''t fight..."


    Panic filled his mind. The tall ogre tried to turn around, turned around and ran away.


    Little princess Angie cried, "big bad guy, go to hell!"


    She waved her little hand, and suddenly the void shook. The huge fireball turned into an arc and hit the tall ogre.


    "No..."


    The tall ogre was slow, and the fireball was huge. I heard a bang. The huge fireball directly swallowed the figure of the tall ogre.


    "Ah..."


    The tall ogre uttered a shrill scream and then stopped abruptly.


    How hot the fireball was, it burned his body into coke.


    A faint smell of barbecue came out.


    After killing the tall ogre, the huge fireball did not burst, but was still very concise. It tore a deep gully on the ground and flew towards the ogre camp.


    The ogre King trembled and screamed.


    "No, run... Run..."


    Unfortunately, when the ogres reacted, it was too late. A huge fireball was ejected on the ground and fell into the ogre camp.


    The people in the magic castle felt that their eyes lit up, and the whole world became calm. They could clearly see the tear of the earth, and the ogre who couldn''t escape was angry and fell in a pool of blood.


    The next moment.


    "Boom..."


    A small mushroom cloud rose in the air, and a big pit five feet deep appeared.


    Light smoke came out of the pit. The whole pit had turned red. I don''t know how many ogres died under this blow.


    There are still many ogres who are being screamed by the aftershock. Most of them are broken hands and feet, and even some are broken by the waist, but they are still twitching.


    Because the flame temperature was too high, the torn wound was burned by the fire and directly turned into cooked meat, which exacerbated the pain suffered by the ogre several times.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Er..."


    The whole place of the explosion was howling.


    The ogre king and the big array master looked at all this.


    At least hundreds of Ogres lost their lives with this blow, which was not killed under the aftershock.


    As the initiator, little princess Angie was stunned by her blow.


    During this time, she has been practicing Ye Xu''s Kung Fu. She feels that the strength in her body is increasing every day, but she is also very vague about how strong it is.


    Just now, she was stoned by a tall ogre. In a moment of anger, she directly launched the power of fire with all her strength, resulting in such an amazing result.


    Above the city, the empress of the devil was also surprised, but she quickly reacted, smiled bitterly and said: "this little girl, hey..."


    Although it seems to blame, everyone can hear her doting.


    In a moment, people cheered on the magic castle.


    "Long live the little princess..."


    "The little princess is so powerful. Teach these hateful ogres a lesson..."


    "Yes, as long as there is a little princess, we will win!"


    In the crowd''s cheers, the little girl angel also slowed down. She fell to the ground lightly and pretended to disdain and said, "hum, there''s no one who can fight. I won this one!"


    With that, sparks appeared under her feet and flew back to the castle with a whew, without giving the ogre King time to wake up.


    The ogre king looked at the tragedy of his side, and an angry flame burned directly in his chest. He slapped his backhand and slapped the big array master in the face.


    "Damn bastard, look what you''ve done..."


    With this slap, the big array division lost several more teeth and sprayed blood directly.


    He was already holding his breath in his heart. Now the ogre King beat himself again, and the big array master went away.


    "It''s none of my business. Why do you beat me..."


    The ogre King roared, "didn''t you say that as long as you enter your array, you can''t exert your magic? What''s going on!"


    The array master shouted, "how do I know? My array can only seal the wand, not their magic..."

 Chapter 1928

    After the big array master roared, suddenly he was stunned, his eyes showed horror, and his whole body trembled again.


    "Impossible, she... How could she use such powerful magic when her wand was sealed!"


    On the top of the magic castle, the little princess Angie rushed into the arms of the demon queen and shouted, "mother, I didn''t lose face for you!"


    Although the demon queen was very happy, she had to maintain the image of the cold queen in public. She gently pinched her small face and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Hum, what''s ok? It''s very powerful!"


    Little princess Angie said with a small mouth.


    The demon queen smiled and turned to look at the big array outside the city.


    "Do you think we can''t help sealing our wand? You''re wrong..."


    The big array master trembled, and his eyes were no longer crazy, but confused.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can I use magic without my wand!"


    Looking at the dejected look of the big array master, ye Xu sighed: "I told you earlier that this so-called magic itself is just the ubiquitous aura of heaven and earth!"


    "Because you don''t have systematic skills, Reiki can only stay in your body and can''t be emitted. You are opportunistic and give them the wand with Juyuan array and element array to use. Let them pour Reiki into the array on the wand, so as to send out simple element attacks!"


    At this point, ye Xu smiled proudly.


    "This little means, it''s hard to live me!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, the big array master softened his legs and sat directly on the ground. Now he has no resentment, anger and madness in his eyes, and some have only endless regrets.


    If he were still in the devil''s castle, he would not be where he is now.


    But now it was too late for him to regret.


    The array master clearly saw the strange light in the Queen''s eyes. It was a light of secret love. He had seen it in himself. He knew what that light meant.


    The man who appeared a few days ago has completely conquered the queen demon. Now the grand array master has no doubt that as long as ye Xu speaks, the queen demon will be very happy to die.


    And myself, after losing the demon of secret love, lost the high position and lost the dignity of being a man.


    "It''s over... Everything is over..."


    Seeing the great array master lost his mind, the ogre king was full of anger. He directly kicked the great array master away.


    "Waste... It''s useless. It seems that I''m the only one on my own!"


    The ogre King slowly raised his wand, the wind gathered, wrapped his fat body, and slowly flew up and fell in front of the magic castle.


    "Queen devil, you won the second game. Now let''s play the third game!"


    The ogre King took the action himself, and the smile on the faces of the people in the magic castle immediately disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    Most of the reason why the ogre family can dominate is the strength of the ogre king.


    He is not only the strongest existence of the ogre family, but also the magic wand in his hand is a treasure born in the sky thunder.


    Once, when the ogres were plundering, they suddenly moved, thundered, and the blue lightning fell from the sky and split on a mountain.


    The terrible power made all the ogres tremble. When the thunder was over, the ogre King boldly went to the top of the mountain and found a broken wooden stick inlaid with a blue gem, with faint electric light.


    When the ogre King picked up the stick, an electric current ran through his body and made him faint. When he woke up, he found that he could control the elements more easily. Not only the original wind power increased greatly, but also the fire power could be used. Even after the wind and fire power were combined, lightning power was generated.


    It is with these three forces that the ogre king has greatly increased his strength and looked down at him.


    Now angel, the little princess of the magic castle, unexpectedly broke out her strong strength. The ogre King couldn''t restrain his anger and decided to do it himself.


    In the face of the powerful ogre king, a faint color of panic reappeared in the hearts of the people in the magic castle.


    But ye Xu walked to the demon queen and stood side by side with her.


    "How are you, confident?"


    The demon queen looked at the mysterious man and said, "of course!"


    You can''t be ashamed to say anything in front of the man you like.


    She stared at the ogre king under the city with a cold hum. Her hands stretched out. The cyan hurricane gathered and blew up her dress. With the Queen''s arrogant temperament, the demon queen slowly landed on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The queen of the devil came out with such momentum, and her beauty was as beautiful as jade, which immediately reduced the aura of the ogre king by seven points.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you also learned the ability to release magic with empty hands!"


    The ogre king looked at the demon and said with gnashing teeth.


    The demon queen pointed to the ogre king and said, "you cruel guys have invaded my magic castle many times. Let me kill you all today!"


    "Kill us all, hahaha... Queen devil, you really laugh at me. With your little magic, you dare to talk big!"


    The ogre King''s face showed a faint grimace.


    "I won''t give you any chance!"


    "Really! Then come!"


    The devil Queen''s style has always been clean and neat. The simple four words immediately reduced the atmosphere of the scene.


    The eyes of the ogre King were frozen. He just exuded his aura and wanted to suppress the aura of the demon queen, which made her fear. However, the demon queen was not afraid, but used his aura to overwhelm herself.


    For a moment, the ogre king felt his body tight and his shoulders heavy.


    "Well, it seems that this woman has learned new abilities, but don''t panic. Her magic is not as good as me. Even if she learns new skills, she is definitely not my opponent!"


    Thinking of this, the ogre King slowly raised his wand.


    "Hum, I have a magic wand given by God. It''s not easy to catch after killing the devil. Since you are so confident, I''ll kill you with the strongest blow!"


    Thinking of this, the ogre King slowly urged his magic. The next moment, a cyan tornado rolled up around his body.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind is raging, and the cyan tornado forms a wind column and rises into the sky.


    The lapel of the demon queen hunted in the wind, but her face was still calm. It seemed that the powerful power of the ogre king didn''t frighten her at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, are you? OK, look at this again..."

 Chapter 1929

    When the ogre king saw that the power of the wind could not make the queen afraid, he immediately shouted and waved his wand.


    The wand in his hand gave off a strong light, and in the light, a red flame shone.


    "Boom..."


    In addition to the strong wind, it reproduces the boundless sea of fire, besieging the ogre and the queen.


    The sea of fire was burning in the void, rolling up layers of heat waves. Even the people far away at the head of the magic castle felt their skin hurt, as if they were burned.


    "OK... What a terrible temperature! I feel terrible just so far away. Is the demon Queen really OK?"


    "The ogre king is worthy of being the strongest expert of the ogre family. This magic alone has far exceeded everyone!"


    "Can the Queen really win in the face of such an opponent?"


    They looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    The little princess angel took Ye Xu''s hand with a look of worry in her eyes.


    "Brother ye, is my mother really OK?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "of course, don''t you believe me!"


    The little princess angel said with her mouth: "of course I believe brother ye, but..."


    She wanted to say that the ogre king was very powerful, but ye Xu interrupted her.


    "Don''t worry, the queen devil won''t lose. How can a woman who relies on external forces win her!"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Little princess Angie asked with bright eyes.


    Ye Xu smiled and touched the little princess angel''s head and said, "of course, we just have to watch!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    With Ye Xu''s assurance, the worried color in the little princess angel''s eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a smile.


    Outside the castle, the wind raged, rolling up a boundless sea of fire, and the power of wind and fire slowly merged together.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    Suddenly, the blue light appeared, and the power of wind and fire gradually disappeared into the power of endless thunder.


    "Boom..."


    When the thunder suddenly appeared, the blue electric snake shot out quickly and fled around the demon queen. The ogre King smiled grimly and deliberately showed the power of the electric snake to everyone in the demon castle.


    While taking time to control lightning, he said faintly: "Queen devil, you should know that on top of the four basic elements, there is the power of lightning. This power is completely superior to the four basic elements. Your magic is not as good as me, but with your little intelligence, you have learned some superficial ability to release magic without hands! So you can fight with the king!"


    Facing the electric snake, the empress''s look remained unchanged.


    But the people on the top of the magic castle have changed their faces.


    "What a terrible power! It''s the power of lightning!"


    "This is a terrorist force above the power of basic elements, which can''t be controlled by people at all!"


    "It''s over. I can''t imagine that the ogre king has mastered such a terrible power. Then we are sure to lose! Better than the devil, we can''t compete with this power!"


    The voice of the people in the magic castle naturally came into the ears of the queen of evil and the king of ogres.


    The ogre King smiled grimly and said, "queen, now do you know how powerful my real strength is? Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I may give you a chance to live!"


    "As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then hand over the method of releasing magic with empty hands, the king will spare your life!"


    In the roar of the ogre king, the demon queen spoke slowly.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "What..."


    The devil Queen''s words made the ogre King''s face stiff as soon as he spoke, and the raging anger burned from his chest.


    "Hum, it''s no use trying to hold on. Empress devil, I have the power of lightning. How can you compete with me!"


    The demon queen smiled and said, "do you really think you are invincible with the power of lightning?"


    "Yes, the power of lightning is a terrible power above all the elements. The king doesn''t believe you can resist it!"


    Screamed the ogre king.


    "Well, indeed... The power of a single element is indeed not the opponent of the power of lightning, but who told you that I can only exert one kind of power of elements!"


    In the voice, the demon queen slowly stretched out her right hand.


    At the next moment, the cyan hurricane rolled up, the raging fire burned, and the surging flood suddenly sounded in the void and the earth shook, surging up a strong force of earth.


    The power of the four basic elements of earth, fire, wind and water erupted, and then gathered into four light balls of different colors, which surrounded the body of the demon queen.


    "Four... Four forces... It''s impossible..."


    Looking at the power of the four elements around the Queen''s body, the ogre King screamed.


    Not only him, but also everyone in the magic castle was startled by the power of the four elements erupted by the demon queen.


    Everyone in the magic castle knows that no matter who can only control one element power, such as Shi Shang, who has mastered two element powers, are rare.


    But the devil queen suddenly burst out the power of four elements, which is simply an impossible thing.


    But this is the impossible thing, but it happened to appear in front of everyone.


    "How could you..."


    The ogre King screamed, and an ominous premonition filled his body.


    The right hand of the demon queen stretched out, and the light ball formed by the power of the four elements circled on her snow-white jade palm. A faint murderous spirit emerged from the demon Queen''s eyes.


    "King of Ogres, die!"


    The ogre king felt the breath of death and immediately screamed.


    "Hum, even if you can control the power of the four elements at the same time, my magic exceeds you and has the power of lightning. I can''t lose to you! Die!"


    With a roar, the ogre King poured his soul power into the wand.


    "Click..."


    Under the explosion of all-out strength, the broken sound came from the magic wand.


    In fact, this wand is also a product born by chance.


    The wood hosting the power of lightning itself is just ordinary wood. The ogre king used this wand several times after he got it, but he soon found that there was a problem with this wand.


    The power of lightning in this wand is less when used a little, and it is completely non renewable.


    At the same time, each use will damage the wand.


    This kind of damage is non renewable.


    The ogre king also has a headache about the wand, but he has no good way, so he can only use it less.


    Fortunately, the ogre king doesn''t need to do anything at this time, so this wand will be kept until now.


    But the demon queen suddenly burst out the power of the four elements, forcing the ogre king to take out all his power.

 Chapter 1930

    And the result of taking out all the strength is that this heavenly wand has reached its limit.


    The ogre king felt heartache for a moment. Without this magic wand, his strength would decline a lot.


    Although he can use other methods to urge the power of the element, the power is much worse than the magic wand.


    But now the powerful element force of the queen of the devil is pressing ahead, and the ogre king can''t tolerate heartache again. He had to try his best to urge the power in his body and pour it into the wand.


    "Click... Click..."


    The sound of the broken wand became louder and louder, and the power of heaven and earth was squeezed out, blooming unprecedented power.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder suddenly sounded, electric snakes fled, and a smell of destruction filled the air.


    "Die for me! Demon queen..."


    The ogre King roared and threw out his wand. The next moment, the wand reached the real limit, exploded, and a cloud of thunder swept out.


    At the same time, thunder light and electric snake gathered and blasted towards the demon queen.


    Facing the vast power, the demon queen was not frightened. She slowly raised the snow-white jade palm, and the power of the four elements quickly rotated.


    Ye Xu, who was at the head of the city, said faintly: "the power of the four elephants, which is the way for all things to live and die, is still... Extinction in front of the power of chaos, even if thunder is the strongest and most rigid power..."


    With a sound, the thick thunder burst into the top of the devil''s head.


    But the next moment, the power of the four elements on the snow-white jade palm of the demon queen quickly rotated, and a small black space appeared faintly.


    After the black space appeared, he swallowed Lei Zhili directly.


    "Click... Click..."


    The residual thunder force disappeared, and heaven and earth turned into Qingming again.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    The ogre king looked at the disappearing thunder and screamed.


    How many times did he need only a ray of thunder to defeat his powerful opponent.


    But this time, he burst out with all his strength, but was quietly taken down by the demon queen.


    The ogre king was stunned.


    After absorbing the thunder power, the power of the four elements in the Queen''s palm hovered faster.


    The Queen''s eyes fell on the ogre king.


    "Damn ogre, come with my life for the people of the magic castle!"


    In the angry voice, the power of the four elements bloomed a dazzling brilliance.


    "No... spare me... Spare me..."


    The ogre King fell to his knees with a thump and kowtowed constantly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, my ogres are willing to surrender to the devil''s feet forever!"


    "Even our ogres can help the queen attack other races!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll listen to you!"


    The king of Ogres, who was once high above, has now completely turned into a coward begging for mercy. He looked at the devil with flattering eyes and begged for mercy.


    The cold face of the demon queen was not half moved, and some only had more angry killing intention.


    "Hum, ogre king, you attack my magic castle in front and collude with the big array master in the back. What''s the use of you? Go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, the queen of the devil pushed the jade palm, and a white light column blew out, swallowing the figure of the ogre king in an instant.


    "No..."


    With a scream, the ogre King''s body was torn in the white light and turned into blood powder.


    The remaining potential of the light column didn''t disappear and directly burst into the ogre array.


    "Boom..."


    A bigger mushroom cloud rose slowly. With the scream, countless ogres were torn by the white light column.


    The people on the top of the city jumped from the corners of their eyes.


    The devil queen and little princess Angie, the mother and daughter, are really more cruel than each other.


    Those ogres who used to be evil in the eyes of people are miserable. It''s really a sin to meet these mother and daughter.


    Seeing the defeat of the ogre, An''an turned his eyes and shouted immediately.


    "This is a good opportunity to pursue the victory. Let''s go together and completely kill the ogre!"


    The roar woke the crowd.


    At this time, the ogre king died, and the ogre was hit twice by the queen and angel. He had no intention to fight and just wanted to turn around and run for his life.


    The door of the magic castle was soon opened, and the soldiers of the magic castle, led by an an, swarmed out and attacked the ogre.


    Little princess Angie is more straightforward. She directly urges the power of fire in her body, steps on the fire, resists the air, and throws a fireball rain at the ogre.


    The queen also raised her right hand and played a white light column again.


    This time, the light column is not direct, but sweeping.


    Pity the ogres. They were cut off like wheat.


    The rest of the ogres were also killed in the pursuit of the people in the magic castle.


    The ogre, who made everyone in the magic castle a headache, was killed in such a war.


    Before the magic castle, there were corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, and broken bodies of Ogres everywhere.


    After eliminating the ogre, An''an immediately arranged personnel to clean the battlefield and clean up the bodies.


    They got a lot of magic wands without effort.


    The ogre side is completely destroyed. The only living person is the lost array master.


    He has been sitting on the battlefield, but strangely, the people on the side of the magic castle seem not to see him, and all attacks avoid his position.


    The big array master knew that it was not that the people in the magic castle wanted to let him go, but that he didn''t even have the qualification to die.


    With the sound of footsteps, the queen of magic took the little princess angel and the soldiers of the magic castle to the front of the big array division.


    The formation master slowly looked up and looked at these once familiar faces.


    Now in the eyes of all people, there is no respect and worship, but only deep disdain, disgust and hatred.


    No matter who, no matter what race, betrayal is always the most disgusting.


    The demon queen looked at the big array master coldly and said faintly, "for the sake of your contribution to the demon castle, kill yourself!"


    The big array master trembled slightly, and a glimmer of fire burned in his eyes.


    "Commit suicide, hahaha... Commit suicide, my big array master will fall to this point. Am I really wrong!"


    The demon queen nodded and said, "you are really wrong! If you don''t want to possess me and do so many crazy things, you will still be the master of the magic castle!"


    The big array master was all soft and sat on the ground with despair on his face.


    "I really... Read hell!"


    His voice was getting lower and lower. At the end, his head was lowered, and the vitality in his eyes was completely cut off.


    He had exhausted his efforts and overdrawn his life in order to build a magic wand.


    With several blows, the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Now I relax and die completely.

 Chapter 1931

    The ogre family was completely destroyed, and the traitor array master died. The magic castle finally lifted all the crises. The soldiers looked at each other and looked at each other. A look of ecstasy rose from their hearts. I don''t know who roared.


    "Long live the demon queen... The magic castle will never be destroyed..."


    This sentence directly ignited the flame in the hearts of the people, and they shouted one after another.


    "Long live the demon queen... The magic castle will never be destroyed..."


    Many soldiers waved their wands and cheered loudly.


    The empress of the devil held little princess angel with a happy face. She turned and looked at Ye Xu. Her eyes were full of emotion and tenderness. Without such a man, the magic castle would be defeated. Once the gate of the magic castle was broken, the fate of the people of the magic castle would be bloody slaughter.


    At that time, death may not be the most terrible thing. With his beauty, I''m afraid he will suffer the cruelest ravage at that time.


    At the thought that her innocence would be defiled, the queen of the devil''s heart was cold.


    "Thank you..."


    The demon queen slowly breathed out a breath.


    Ye Xu smiled back.


    "No, I helped you. I also hope you can help me!"


    "No problem!"


    At this time, the demon queen no longer insisted, but agreed.


    Ye Xu didn''t tell the truth until this time.


    "Queen devil... To tell you the truth, I am not a person in this world. I am just an illusory soul. I was brought to this world by another person. That person wants to fight with me and recruit the races of this world to fight. If one side loses, the other side will disappear completely. I have defeated him three times. I''m afraid the fourth battle will be over soon To come, the other side will bring more terrible troops. I''m afraid I can''t compete with them just by relying on my existing strength, so I need your strength! "


    The demon queen quietly walked to Ye Xu and suddenly made an amazing move. In full view of the public, the demon queen actually knelt on one knee and put Ye Xu''s palm on his head.


    "My king, the demon queen is willing to work for you and shed the last drop of blood!"


    "Demon queen, you..."


    Ye Xu was shocked by the Queen''s sudden action. He didn''t expect that the queen would suddenly make such an amazing move. She even swore allegiance to herself.


    You know, this oath has an effect in the dark. Once you break the oath, God will have bad luck on the queen of the devil. At that time, the fate will change and the end is often very miserable.


    So this is the reason why the oath can''t be issued indiscriminately. Ye Xu has realized the avenue and is extremely sensitive to the oath. He can''t use the oath easily.


    It was because of this that the empress suddenly swore that she startled Ye Xu.


    The empress raised her head seriously and said, "don''t worry, Wang, I will never let you have anything!"


    Looking at the pair of serious and beautiful eyes, ye Xu sighed and helped the demon queen up.


    "I believe you, as long as we work together, we can get through the difficulties!"


    The empress of the devil, um, felt the temperature above Ye Xu''s big hands, and her pretty face suddenly turned a little red.


    Little princess Angie looked at her mother curiously and said, "mother, why is your face red!"


    The demon queen stared at Angie and said, "little girl, it''s troublesome! Play while..."


    Little princess Angie looked at the devil suspiciously and then looked at Ye Xu. She always felt that there was something wrong between them, but she didn''t object to them being together. She had to Oh and turned away.


    Ye Xu and the queen stood side by side. He looked at the magic castle and said, "I have built the city. I want you to go to my city with me!"


    The queen of evil suddenly blushed when she heard the speech. Ye Xu''s words were ambiguous, especially when the queen of evil''s spring heart rippled, she would think more about any words.


    Ye Xu saw the empress''s expression. He didn''t know the empress''s mind. He had to touch his nose in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t give up this magic castle. I will use my great ability to carry the magic castle to my city. In this way, you won''t have any strange feeling!"


    The Queen''s pretty face became more red and whispered, "it''s up to you... Anyway..."


    Ye Xu smiled awkwardly. He didn''t hate the empress of the devil. After all, the empress of the devil was beautiful, but she was the mother of little princess angel. Ye Xu had some scruples.


    "Everyone is tired today. Let''s have a good rest. I''ll carry the magic castle tomorrow!"


    The demon queen gave a sound, then took a deep look at Ye Xu and turned to be busy.


    Ye Xu looked at the back of the demon queen and sighed gently.


    The queen soon conveyed Ye Xu''s idea to the people in the magic castle, but no one objected.


    Because ye Xu helped the people of the magic castle get rid of the crisis, he has already set up a tall image in their hearts.


    Another point is that people don''t need to leave their hometown. The magic castle is still a magic castle, just changed its position.


    Since the family is still there, the hearts of the people are not in conflict.


    After sunset and moon rise, the whole magic castle was calm again. They were tired all day, exhausted and went to sleep early.


    Only Ye Xu still keeps the habit of understanding nature.


    He has already reached the stage of opening the valley. He doesn''t need to eat, drink or sleep. He just needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Now that there is enough time, even if it is only a wisp of remnant soul, ye Xu still won''t waste any time.


    His vision is not only to break through the divine realm, because if he breaks through the divine realm, he is just the worst divine realm. Ye Xu will either not do it or do his best.


    There are still a lot of things to do before breaking through the divine realm.


    Ye Xu decided to polish all his abilities to the limit. If he breaks through the divine realm in this way, he will get a surprising result.


    Just when his mind was running fast, he heard the familiar footsteps behind him.


    "Haven''t you... Slept yet?"


    Ye Xu turned his head and was stunned.


    The person behind is the devil queen, but it is a completely different devil queen.


    At this time, the demon queen was wearing a white gauze, and her perfect figure was faintly visible. At this time, she took off the Queen''s disguise, lost three points of dignity, but more than seven points of purity.


    It seemed that she was a little nervous. The body of the demon queen was trembling slightly, and her hands were intertwined. From the whiteness of her bones, how restless her heart was.


    "No... no sleep..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is there something on your mind? You are also very tired during the day..."


    The empress looked at Ye Xu with a look of fear and entanglement. Suddenly, she made a more amazing move.


    The empress of the devil opened her arms and rushed out into Ye Xu''s arms.


    "Er..."

 Chapter 1932

    With a soft body and a strong fragrance of flowers, ye Xu opened his hands in amazement and hugged the demon queen.


    "Demon queen, you..."


    "I... I..."


    The demon queen had summoned up her courage. As a result, when things came to an end, she shrank back. Now her face was as red as blood and she didn''t dare to look up at Ye Xu.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed. Naturally, he knew what it meant when the demon queen came here.


    "After the devil, why do you need it? Besides, you have little princess Angie!"


    The demon queen shrank into Ye Xu''s arms and said gently, "don''t have psychological burden. Although Angie is my daughter, but... She has no father. I... I''m still innocent!"


    "Er... What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    The devil has red ears behind her. She hasn''t been touched by a man. Before, the sky broke and the earth burst, and the aura rushed up. As a result, the devil was filled with the aura. She can''t do any skills and can''t discharge it. As a result, there was the little princess Angie.


    And from having little princess angel to being born, it was only two days. The speed shocked the queen for a long time.


    But fortunately, at that time, everyone in the magic castle was awakening the magic, and no one noticed it. Later, the queen of magic announced that the little princess Angela was her own daughter. Although they were confused, they thought of the previous changes. In addition, the little princess Angela was lively and lovely, and everyone slowly forgot about it.


    Ye Xu looked at the devil in his arms. He never thought that the legendary Reiki conception was true and really gave birth to a life.


    Reiki conception means that there is too much Reiki in the body, so combined with the breath of the demon queen, a new life body is born. Like ordinary people, this life body will die and die, but there is no father.


    But ye Xu only vaguely saw this kind of thing on the classics, and did not see it with his own eyes.


    Because every martial artist who has practiced the martial arts has a way to digest even if the Reiki concentration in his body is higher.


    If you can''t digest the skill, you can use pill to digest it. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to produce new life.


    But the world is different. Originally, the world was very backward, but blue shadow forcibly raised the level of the world with mysterious power and accelerated the growth of all the existence in the world. The queen of magic herself is just an ordinary person and can not be digested by a large amount of aura. The result led to the accidental birth of little princess angel.


    So in a sense, after giving birth to the devil of little princess angel, she was still a virgin.


    "Want... Want me... I''ll give it to you..."


    The demon queen trembled and finally summoned up her courage and said her wish.


    Ye Xu sighed. Until now, the queen of magic has taken the initiative to devote himself. He is also a man.


    So he held up the demon queen with his hands.


    The demon queen closed her eyes because she was too nervous. She was very nervous just judging from her trembling eyelashes.


    The moon sets and the sun rises, and the golden sun shines on the magic castle, illuminating the magic castle again.


    When the door opened, ye Xu and the demon queen came out hand in hand.


    At this time, the empress returned to calm again. There was no regret in her eyes when she looked at Ye Xu.


    "You are my first and last man. I will never let other men touch me!"


    "Hey, crazy son..."


    Ye Xu sighed softly. He thought of his line in the foreign world. Unexpectedly, there was such a deeply affectionate woman as the queen of evil.


    However, empress devil is the best choice in terms of character, temperament or any aspect. Ye Xu accepted her and didn''t feel that empress devil lost to other women.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Xu looked at the devil and said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Now the queen of magic has a little momentum of the queen. She is a submissive little woman.


    With a clear drink, ye Xu rose from the ground and flew over the magic castle.


    When he pressed it with one hand, the whole Magic Castle sank slightly.


    The strong spirit was released, and ye xulang shouted, "get up..."


    With a bang, the huge magic castle rose from the ground with a bang.


    The people in the magic castle looked at Ye Xu, who was like a God coming down to earth, with a light of horror and worship.


    Is it really possible for people to move a castle?


    I''m afraid only the gods can do it.


    Even many people in the magic castle knelt down directly and kowtowed to Ye Xu in the air.


    The demon queen stood at the top of the tower and looked at Ye Xu with infatuated eyes.


    His own man is a hero alive and invincible in the world.


    Ye Xu flew all the way to his city with the magic castle.


    Li Mu, the princess Shuling and the dwarf patriarch who were building the city were all shocked. They raised their heads and looked at the huge Castle slowly flying in horror. They were surprised and speechless.


    However, when they saw Ye Xu over the magic castle, the color of horror on their faces slowly disappeared.


    Because in people''s view, flying with the magic castle is not something that human beings can do, but it seems very ordinary on Ye Xu. It seems that it should have been so.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Xu slowly put the magic castle to the north of the city.


    The moment the magic castle landed, the earth broke and shook. It took a long time to calm down.


    Fortunately, dwarf clan leader and Li Mu and others are only casting walls and not building houses recently. Otherwise, the whole city will collapse nearly half at this shock.


    After placing the magic castle, ye Xu slowly fell. Princess Shuling, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch immediately greeted and bowed.


    And the queen also came out of the magic castle.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let''s get to know each other. This is the master of the magic castle, the queen demon!"


    When ye Xu''s voice stopped, the empress of the devil nodded slightly to Princess Shuling, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch. It was a gift. She was the empress of the devil and naturally had the majesty of the empress of the devil.


    Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch were all gone, but Princess Shuling''s eyes suddenly showed a strange light.


    What kind of person is the queen of magic? Naturally, she saw the unnaturalness in Princess Shuling''s eyes. She guessed in an instant that Princess Shuling must also have a good feeling for ye Xu.


    Ye Xu also said, "these three are Li Mu, the leader of the logging tribe, the dwarf leader of the dwarf tribe, and the tree spirit Princess of the tree spirit family. They are all people who help me defend the city!"


    Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the demon queen!"


    The queen smiled and said, "don''t be polite!"


    Only princess Shuling hesitated a little and bowed slightly, but she didn''t speak, which embarrassed the atmosphere at once.


    The demon queen smiled. She was such a person. She immediately smiled and said to Princess Shuling, "sister, how about a private chat!"

 Chapter 1933

    Hearing the Queen''s words, Princess Shuling''s eyes showed vigilance. She frowned at the queen and said, "what can''t be said here?"


    The queen smiled and said, "of course not!"


    "Yes!"


    Princess Shuling frowned. Seeing that the queen of magic was so close to Ye Xu, she instinctively felt a sense of resistance. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, if you have anything, just say it here. Anyway, I won''t leave!"


    The demon queen looked at Ye Xu, looked at Princess Shuling with provocative eyes and said, "why, don''t you dare?"


    As soon as she said this, a trace of anger flashed in Princess Shuling''s eyes.


    "Hum, how long have I been in this city? You only came today. What dare I dare not!"


    The demon queen smiled at the princess Shuling and said, "well, then you come with me! Unless you dare not..."


    With that, the queen turned and walked aside.


    Princess Shuling clenched her crown, hummed heavily, and followed the demon with anger.


    Li Mu Mu and the dwarf clan leader felt the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, looked at each other, and carefully said, "young master... This..."


    Ye Xu also smiled bitterly. He asked himself that there is nothing uncertain in the world. If there is, it is between women.


    Because things between women can''t be explained by common sense.


    A woman is an unreasonable creature.


    Ye Xu knows the change of Princess Shuling after the emergence of the demon queen, but he can''t reach out rashly when he knows the return.


    Because this is entirely because of themselves. Once they intervene, I''m afraid both women will think they are favoring each other, and they will only get more stiff at that time.


    So ye Xu didn''t make any moves at all. He believed that the queen would deal with it.


    In fact, the same is true. The two women left for about one incense, and came back hand in hand.


    Two women talk and laugh, where is there a little tension before.


    Ye Xu looked at the demon queen, and the demon queen gave him a reassuring smile. Only then did ye Xu let go of his heart.


    In my heart, I admire myself.


    The queen of magic is worthy of being the queen of magic. She finished the princess Shuling in a moment.


    If the relationship is repaired, there will be no mistakes on the battlefield. Ye Xu is really relieved.


    As for Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch, they were still confused and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Without explanation, ye Xu immediately said, "since everyone has arrived, please report the progress!"


    "OK! I''ll come first..."


    The dwarf clan leader stepped out and said seriously, "young master, I have built all the peripheral walls of the city according to your requirements, but the internal structure has not been completed!"


    Ye Xu glanced at the wall built by the dwarf family.


    Now the city wall is dark and emits a faint luster, giving people a very calm feeling.


    These walls are forged from very hard rock bones and mineral juice.


    The hardness of rock bone is much harder than that of ordinary ore and can withstand very strong attack.


    At the crack, ye Xu asked the dwarf patriarch to water the city wall three times according to the integrated watering method, and finally water all the ore juice again. Although this will make the city wall very thick and not conducive to access, ye Xu can''t care about these now.


    After all, it is a temporary wall. First ensure the defense, and then talk about others.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Li Mu also said, "young master, we have built ten stone catapults according to your requirements. Look!"


    He leaned slightly to reveal ten huge catapults.


    These catapults are made of extremely tough wood and can be used many times without damage.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu patted Li Mu on the shoulder. Although Li Mu''s strength has gradually failed to keep up with the battle with the surge of aura, as the first tribe Ye Xu subdued, he still didn''t give up Li Mu.


    The dwarf clan leader then said, "we have also built a number of strong bows and hard crossbows, which are enough for use. Fortunately, the ore has grown a lot, so it is barely enough!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When this war is over, we can rest assured and boldly go outside to look for ore!"


    "But young master, when will the other party attack again?"


    Asked the dwarf patriarch curiously.


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky. At this time, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, covering half of the golden black.


    "Hehe, I think it should be soon! Lanying can''t help it!"


    He bowed his head and said, "you should hone your cooperation. When the enemy comes, you still need your full cooperation!"


    After saying that, the demon queen, Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu nodded one after another.


    At this time, thousands of miles away, the earth shook, and a huge earthworm came out of the ground. On the top of the earthworm, there stood an old man with white hair and beard.


    Around the earthworms, there are ferocious beasts.


    There are tigers with wings on their backs, apes with thick arms, and steel bears with skin like iron. Together, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands.


    The old man on the earthworm''s back suddenly bent down and coughed for several times, and then his figure became illusory. He looked up at Ye Xu''s position and murmured, "my time is running out. This is my last chance. I must kill you. Only by killing you can I regain my power!"


    Familiar voice, vaguely recognizable face, this person is the blue shadow that has disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, his skin was loose, his teeth were all gone, and his whole body was trembling. He looked like a candle in his old age.


    But the only constant was the fierce and resentful look in his eyes.


    "Ye Xu... Ye Xu, I must kill you. As long as I kill you... I... Cough... I can have the legendary power again... Cough..."


    Lan Ying bent down and coughed fiercely. Now he has no strength at all. He overdraw his original strength, life and everything. Now he has completely become a spectator. He has spared no effort to kill Ye Xu.


    "Five thousand Flying Tigers, two thousand angry apes, three thousand Gang bears, and an earthworm king. The tribes in the world can''t help you, but these beasts can... I''ll kill you all... All..."


    With the roar of anger, the figure of blue shadow was illusory, and a panic expression appeared in his eyes.


    "My... I don''t have much time. Go... Go..."


    In the blue shadow''s angry and frightened voice, countless wild animals began to act.

 Chapter 1934

    Tens of thousands of beast troops fought against Ye Xu''s city, and the huge shock could be clearly felt a few miles away.


    When the beast army approached Ye Xu''s city, the Scouts of Shuling family immediately noticed it. They looked at the beast army in front of them in horror. A cold air rose from their hearts. Shuling scouts did not dare to ignore it and passed the news back to the city at the first time.


    After receiving the news, ye Xu, Princess Shuling, empress magic and others immediately gathered together.


    The dwarf clan leader took the lead in saying: "unexpectedly, the enemy has summoned so many wild animals to attack us!"


    His voice was a little low. It was not that he was tired and weak, but that he couldn''t afford to speak loudly in the face of tens of thousands of wild animals.


    Princess Shuling frowned and said, "it''s a bit bad. The enemy sent so many wild animals, which is completely uncontrollable. If the tribe, we can still fight guerrilla warfare with them, but once the wild animals come, they will definitely be like the tide, and no one can stop them!"


    The queen of the devil said, "it''s nothing. The most terrible thing is the three kinds of beasts that make up the army!"


    "The flying tiger is powerful, with teeth like iron and wings on its back. It can fly a short distance. We can''t stop the flying tiger from attacking. Once the flying tiger attacks the city, it will be in trouble!"


    Li Mu also said bitterly, "yes, young master, flying tigers are not like armored crocodiles. They can be pressed with shields, but they can fly!"


    Without waiting for ye Xu''s interface, the empress continued: "even the flying tiger. We are all strong bows and crossbows. If we fight, we can suppress the flying tiger''s attack with arrow rain and magic, but the bad is that the enemy also has angry apes and hard bears!"


    "The hard bear has rough skin and thick flesh. It is the strongest meat shield. Their skin can easily resist the stabbing of sharp objects. Although our strong bow and hard crossbow have strong penetration, it is impossible to penetrate the hard bear''s body!"


    "In addition to flying tigers and hard bears, the most terrible thing is angry apes!"


    "These angry apes have very special talents. Once they enter the combat state, they will start crazy blood in their bodies, lose their reason, fight madly, and will never give up until they kill all the enemies in front of them!"


    "These three races together are really difficult to deal with! Not to mention that there is an earthworm king in their array!"


    "The earthworm king has the ability to drill the ground. I''m afraid they will use the earthworm King''s ability to attack from underground! We can''t resist it at that time!"


    After the devil''s words, let Princess Shuling, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch nod constantly.


    Ye Xu kept a faint smile: "have you finished?"


    The demon queen and others nodded and waited for ye Xu to speak.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the enemy may be terrible, but there may not be no chance of victory! What you have been talking about is passive defense. In fact, our three battles started from defense, but this time, I decided to be surprised, start first and consume the enemy''s strength as much as possible!"


    "Hmm? What do you want?"


    The queen asked in surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "since they want to play, let''s do it!"


    With that, ye Xu turned to the demon queen and said, "how''s the Magic Arrow I asked you to prepare?"


    The demon queen nodded and said, "all ready!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "there are few barriers in front of our city. It''s a place suitable for dragons and horses to run. I''ll let Lan Ying see what a real light cavalry is!"


    "Princess Shuling..."


    "I am!"


    Princess Shuling bowed and replied.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I''ll give you a task. Each Shuling family will bring a mage of the magic castle and use the powerful mobility of dragons and horses to make a surprise attack on the enemy! Don''t start the first round of attack, let the mage of the magic castle start first, and choose to use the most powerful spell as far as possible to blast at the enemy!"


    "It is not required to cause much damage, but we must slow down the enemy!"


    "Angry apes and rigid bears are not fast enough to catch up with dragons and horses. That is to say, only flying tigers can catch up with dragons and horses. At this time, you need the archers of Shuling family to do it. Use magic arrows to shoot me back!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, all the people present took a breath of air conditioning, which made it clear that they were using Longma''s mobility to harass Lan Ying''s army.


    Although it may not cause much damage to blue shadow''s army, it is full of harassment.


    The demon queen frowned and said, "king, although this will stop the enemy''s action, the enemy will react soon. They will come to us after all!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What I want is to constantly harass them and destroy all their energy and spirit. You know, now they come with murderous spirit. The so-called one after another, three after three, three after three. I want them to consume half of their energy before they arrive in my city!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s explanation, the queen suddenly realized that her eyes were full of admiration.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "this time our strength is too different, so we must replace defense with attack. Let''s start when you''re ready!"


    Princess Shuling smiled at the demon queen and said, "sister, come with me!"


    "No problem! Sister..."


    After a few days of getting along, now the queen of magic and Princess Shuling are very good.


    The dragon horse is tall. Even after being possessed by the devil, the two women and Princess Shuling don''t seem crowded at all. Moreover, unlike other dragon horses, the king of the dragon horse can fly in the air.


    The tree spirit Princess carries the tree spirit to cut the demon bow. After she is possessed, she stands in the sky riding the king of dragons and horses.


    The rest of the Shuling family, with the soldiers of the magic castle, lined up in a neat team and waited quietly.


    After streamlining, there are still 200 archers left in the Shuling clan, but all these 200 people are equipped with the top bows and crossbows made by the dwarf clan.


    Although men and women are different, they still gallop away with the soldiers of the magic castle in order to win the battle.


    Getting close to each other is the best emotional catalyst. Ye Xu carried his hands and stepped on the void. He looked at the crimson Shuling people and some unnatural Magic Castle soldiers and said with a smile: "ha ha, there should be many more lovers after this war! It seems that I still have the potential to be a matchmaker!"


    Since he wants to build his own city, ye Xu is still happy to see everyone together.


    As long as the people of the tree spirit family and the people of the magic castle are happy with each other, what''s wrong.

 Chapter 1935

    Ye Xu doesn''t have any matchmaking and conservative ideas. He believes that everything is natural. As long as we let it go, it is a reasonable existence.


    The speed of the dragon horse is so fast. When there was no upgrade in the world, the dragon horse was one of the best. Now, after the Reiki upgrade, the dragon power in the dragon horse was completely awakened. Now all the Dragon horses are covered with a layer of hard dragon scales. Not only the strength has been strengthened, but also the speed has been improved several times.


    Now running, it''s really as terrible as lightning.


    The soldiers of the magic castle were not startled at the beginning, but soon adapted. They tightly grasped the clothes of the Shuling people to prevent being dismounted.


    Soon, the Scouts of Shuling family came the news that they had found the trace of the enemy.


    Princess Shuling in mid air immediately patted the king of dragon and horse on the neck. The king of dragon and horse immediately understood and landed on the ground.


    "Hide your breath and move forward..."


    As soon as Princess Shuling waved, all the dragons and horses immediately stopped breathing.


    This is the power of Longma''s newly awakened ability, which can completely shut down his breath and move forward silently.


    All the dragon and horse limbs showed a trace of cloud. When they set foot, there was no sound at all.


    Ye Xu also fell on the ground. After all, the target in the air was too conspicuous.


    Under the guidance of the scouts, the people soon came to a small hill, and then looked around. They saw countless monsters coming towards the city.


    The first is a huge earthworm king. The earthworm is ten feet long. It wriggles on the ground and cuts deep gullies.


    On the head of the earthworm king stood an old man with white hair and beard. Ye Xu recognized that the old man was blue shadow at a glance.


    "Hmm! Waste your life and forcibly enhance the power of monsters. Blue shadow is so old!"


    "Strange, what power can make him consume like this!"


    "This power I have never seen before is not aura, soul power, spiritual power, nor the power of faith and fortune. Even I vaguely feel that this power is above all my powers! Um..."


    Ye Xu pressed down his doubts and focused his attention on the monster army. He slowly raised his hand and said, "ready!"


    As soon as they were ready, the soldiers of the magic castle raised their wands one after another, and the light balls began to converge on their wands, forming countless wind blades, fireballs, rock bullets and blisters.


    Little princess Angie opened her hands, and the red light ball gathered to form a huge fireball.


    The empress of the devil was not polite. The snow-white jade palm stretched out and the power of the four elements circled out.


    Because blue shadow has exhausted all his strength, he didn''t notice the coming attack at all. The earthworm king was the first to notice it.


    The earthworm king was originally a terrestrial creature, very sensitive to the fluctuation of the ground, and its power was on many monsters, so the earthworm king suddenly looked up and looked somewhere.


    Blue shadow was faint. The earthworm King''s action woke him up. He turned his head and suddenly changed his face.


    After a mound, colorful light came out.


    Here is a plain and a small world, and this small world is forcibly promoted by its own strength. There is no natural material and earth treasure at all.


    Since it is not a genius treasure, the only thing may be that someone is gathering strength.


    "Yes... Ye Xu..."


    Blue shadow screamed with a fierce spirit.


    "Attack carefully... Flying tiger, take off..."


    Although he reacted, it was too late. After the hill, countless streams of light rose and smashed at the blue shadow.


    "Defense... Defense..."


    Blue shadow patted the earthworm king sitting down. The huge earthworm King rolled his body and protected blue shadow in the middle.


    The next moment, the spell comes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Fireballs, blisters, rocks and wind blades rolled up a gust of wind and smashed into the army of monsters, and countless monsters fell in a pool of blood.


    After a round of explosion, a huge fireball came again.


    "Boom..."


    Mushroom clouds rose, fire waves overflowed, and many burning beasts howled miserably.


    This is not over yet. After the fireball, a white column of light hit again.


    The white light column is urged everywhere, cutting a deep gully on the earth. No monster can resist this light column. Whether it is flying tiger, angry ape or just bear, it is as fragile as tofu and annihilated in an instant in front of this light column.


    After three rounds of outbreak, light smoke curled everywhere in the monster army, and the seriously injured monster kept howling in the pool of blood.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The earthworm King loosened slowly and showed an angry blue shadow on his face.


    On the hill, I don''t know when a figure has appeared. He has a natural and unrestrained body and a smile. Who is not ye Xu.


    Blue shadow was already full of anger. Now when he saw Ye Xu, he was even more angry.


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying and shook his head slightly.


    "It seems that you''ve spent a lot of time! There are so many monster armies!"


    Blue shadow''s chest fluctuated and said with a murderous face: "these monster armies are prepared for you. I want to eat all your troops!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you can never do it!"


    "Hum, I admit that the attack just now is good, but it''s just so. It looks powerful, but the real lethality is limited. It''s just a drop in the bucket for my tens of thousands of troops!"


    Blue shadow''s chest fluctuated and his face was full of ferocious smile.


    Ye Xu glanced at the battlefield. The attack just now looked fierce, but the only real lethality was the magic of the queen of magic and the little princess angel.


    Although these two spells are very powerful, the defense of angry ape and hard bear is really powerful. Only a hundred monsters were killed and injured under the mushroom cloud.


    Most of the spells of the remaining Magic Castle soldiers are flying tigers, while most of the angry apes and hard bears are skin injuries.


    Lan Ying looked at Ye Xu and slowly raised his hand.


    "Good attack. Now it''s my turn! Flying Tiger army, go..."


    At the command, thousands of Flying Tigers flapped their wings, soared into the air and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Facing the flying tigers, ye Xu waved back.


    After the mound, with the sound of horses'' hoofs, two hundred dragons and horses rushed out and withdrew towards the city.


    "Kill... Kill me. Don''t let them run away..."


    Lan Ying saw Ye Xu''s army and screamed wildly.


    But although the speed of flying tiger is fast, the speed of dragon horse is not slow.


    At this time, it was already the soldiers of the magic castle riding. All the people of Shuling family were behind the soldiers of the magic castle. They leaned back and opened their strong bow. It turned out to be an inverted shot.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Arrow rain shot at the flying tiger.

 Chapter 1936

    Seeing that the people of Shuling family used ordinary bows and arrows to deal with flying tigers, blue shadow showed a ferocious smile.


    "Hum, idiot, the flying tiger has wings on its back. It''s very fast. It can fly in the air for a short distance. At the same time, it''s tough. How can a mere bow and arrow get on them!"


    "Flying Tiger, kill me..."


    In the roar, Flying Tigers leaned one after another to avoid bows and arrows, but the next moment, a strange scene happened.


    Those arrows that shot out of the rain actually lit up, emitting a faint light.


    Then the lightened arrow rain crossed an arc in the air and sank deeply into the flying tiger''s body.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The hard fur of Flying Tigers was like tofu in front of the shining arrow rain. Dozens of Flying Tigers were the first to bear the brunt. They were directly shot into a sieve, fell from the sky, fell to the ground, and stopped after a few convulsions.


    "How... How could..."


    Blue shadow almost stared at such a scene.


    He pointed to Ye Xu with trembling fingers and said, "you... What the hell are you doing!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "the bow and crossbow carried by my army may be very ordinary, but with the blessing of Reiki, it can increase its power by more than ten times and have the ability to lock the target. You shouldn''t know!"


    "You... You..."


    Lan Ying is tongue tied. He never thought Ye Xu had this skill. He uses Reiki to infuse bows and arrows and turn bows and arrows into Reiki arrows.


    Once attached with aura, the power of ordinary bows and arrows can be increased several times. Bows and arrows that could not shoot into the fur of Flying Tigers in the past can now easily shoot through the body of Flying Tigers.


    Moreover, the aura is still above a certain level and has the effect of locking. Even if the bow and arrow is a little crooked, it can still hit the target under the guidance of the aura.


    Just when the blue shadow was stunned, the second round of arrow rain came again. This time, the death and injury of Flying Tigers became more serious, and hundreds of them were lost.


    Those Reiki arrows pierced into the body of the flying tiger, and then there was a huge explosion, smashing the flying tiger.


    The roar of terror frightened the remaining Flying Tigers, fell on the ground and ran back.


    "Ye Xu..."


    Blue shadow stared at Ye Xu and made a hysterical roar.


    Ye Xu looked at blue shadow calmly.


    "What? Very angry, very angry? You''re to blame!"


    "If you don''t do it to me, how can you come to this point, so what are you angry about?"


    "It''s really funny and sad..."


    In the face of Ye Xu''s ridicule, Lanying screamed, but the voice did not fall. He suddenly ejected a silver light, and his body became unreal and dim.


    Ye Xu looked at Lan Ying coldly and said, "you can support 12 hours just now. Now there is only half the time left!"


    This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit blue shadow''s heart hard, and he was afraid.


    A touch of panic climbed into his eyes.


    "No, I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..."


    Blue shadow looked at Ye Xu tremblingly: "yes, as long as I kill you, my strength can return to me, as long as I kill you..."


    He suddenly raised his hands and said, "kill... Kill me..."


    At the command, the army of beasts began to run.


    Ye Xu waved his hand coldly and said, "focus on me, aim at the monster at the top of the line, attack..."


    The running dragon horse immediately turned at a right angle and ran laterally.


    The tree spirit clansmen and Magic Castle soldiers on horseback, one bows and arrows, and the other gathers Reiki.


    "Put..."


    At the command of the demon queen in the air, the white light column broke through the sky level, fell from the sky and blasted on the front of the demon beast army.


    "Boom..."


    The mushroom cloud rose, and more than a hundred monsters turned into a pile of flesh and blood in the strong attack.


    At the same time, the afterwave swept, and the demons behind were caught off guard and seriously injured one after another.


    The monster in front was killed, and the monster behind was unable to finish. He was directly tripped by the monster in front and fell to the ground.


    Then the monster army was in chaos.


    The monsters in the back kept trampling on the monsters in front. Many seriously injured monsters did not die under the attack, but died in their own hands.


    In particular, the bears themselves were extremely heavy and powerful. Some unlucky Flying Tigers and angry apes were trampled to death.


    "I''ll come too..."


    Little princess Angie naturally refused to show weakness. She gathered a huge fireball and threw it hard.


    "Boom..."


    Another mushroom cloud rose, the earth burst into pieces and was directly blasted out of a big pit. Many monsters fell into the big pit in the scream.


    After two strong attacks, there were countless fireballs, wind blades, and Reiki arrow rain.


    Although there were only two hundred people, after ye Xu''s training, these two hundred people gave full play to the power of thousands of people. They completely obeyed orders, pointed out where to fight, and stubbornly blocked the attack of the monster army.


    Monsters can only be beaten passively, but they can''t catch up with dragons and horses. For a time, the number of deaths and injuries began to increase, and soon exceeded 1000, approaching 2000.


    "Damn it... The bear just walked around to defend! Come on..."


    The blue shadow after the big array was all cracked, and he kept shouting wildly.


    The heavy bear moved his body. After more than 100 dead and injured, he finally blocked in front of the monster army.


    The hard bear has very strong defense. Although it was hit by Reiki arrows and spells, it is only a skin wound and not fatal.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Just now bear raised his paw, protected the key and moved forward slowly. The monster army finally took a breath and began to move forward calmly.


    Although the bear will still suffer casualties, it is much better than before.


    Blue shadow''s face reappeared a faint ferocious smile.


    "Hum, ye Xu, there is a huge gap in strength between you and me. Just accept your fate!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu raised his hand and said, "all supine!"


    At the command, all the archers of Shuling family aimed their bows and arrows at the air.


    "Put..."


    Princess Shuling rode the king of dragons and horses, with one bow and three arrows, crossed an arc in the air, crossed the defense of the rigid bear, and shot into the monster army.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The three Flying Tigers were shot by the tree spirit''s demon bow. They were instantly shattered and fried into blood powder.


    Then the Reiki arrow came from the sky, crossed the head of the bear and stabbed into the body of the flying tiger.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The poor flying tiger has completely become a live target. It can''t be stopped or rushed. It can only fall in the rain of arrows.


    "Ha ha... Well done. Step back and shoot again!"

 Chapter 1937

    "Ye Xu, you beast..."


    Suppressed by the arrow rain, Lanying feels that there is a fire burning madly in her chest. He knows that his anger and anger will only shorten his life. However, seeing that his monster army fell one by one under the arrow rain, but he can''t even touch Ye Xu''s army, Lanying feels that the anger is rising and burning his mind.


    "Charge, charge for me. Even if I pave the road with a corpse, I''ll rush over!"


    The blue shadow roared wildly.


    "As long as you get to the bottom of the city, I don''t believe you archers can stop my army, because your bows and arrows are limited. If you lose the city and the foundation, you will be finished!"


    "Rush for me!"


    In the roar, the bear held hands and began to speed up, and the demon army behind him also began to run.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earth trembled wildly, the dull footsteps sounded, and tens of thousands of monster armies pulled their feet forward.


    Around them, the archers and Warburg soldiers of the tree spirit family cut off the number of monster armies layer by layer.


    Finally, after losing more than 40%, the soldiers of Shuling family ran out of bows and arrows, and the soldiers of magic castle ran out of aura, finally let Lanying rush under Ye Xu''s city.


    On the tall City, Li Mu and the dwarfs are already in full battle.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The monster army stopped, and all the monsters were panting.


    Although they have infinite power, they are flesh and blood after all. They rush here with bows, arrows and spells. Although they are not exhausted, they also consume most of their strength.


    "Hahaha... What else can you do when you get here! Cheer up and tear down his city for me, rush..."


    Blue shadow stands on the head of the earthworm king. At the moment, his figure has become illusory, just like a reflection in the water.


    The monster army received the order, but had no choice but to prop up their body and get stuck again.


    Ye Xu, on the top of the city, waved decisively.


    "Catapult, put..."


    The logging tribe led by Li Mu cut off the rope one after another. The wood rebounded decisively, picked up a fireball, and smashed it against the demon army.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball fell to the ground and exploded violently. Many monsters were shattered under the strong impact.


    "Pull the rope and put it..."


    Li Mu shouted.


    The people of the wood tribe pulled the rope together, fixed the catapult again, and put the big stone already prepared.


    The soldiers of the magic castle put their hands on the stone and poured their aura into it.


    This is also the method of Ye xujiao. It uses Reiki to pour stones to form something like a bomb, which can increase the lethality several times.


    After all, with the defense power of the hard bear, ordinary stones can''t damage them by half, but adding Reiki is different.


    Reiki has great damage to physical defense.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Stones are like rain, falling constantly, and countless monsters are annihilated under the aura stone bullet.


    Blue shadow''s eyes are red. He has done everything now, and even less than an hour from his death.


    If ye Xu cannot be killed in one hour, he will also die.


    So anyway, even if he sacrificed all the monsters, he would kill Ye Xu.


    "Rush... All rush for me, all rush..."


    In the roar of the blue shadow, the flying tiger flew up again and rushed towards the city.


    "Coming..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen when he saw the flying tiger take off. He knew that the final decisive battle had come.


    "Dwarf patriarch..."


    The dwarf clan leader agreed and directly asked the dwarf clan to launch dozens of bow and arrow vehicles.


    "Shoot... Never let a flying tiger come..."


    At the command, a black cloud flew directly above the city head of Ye Xu.


    The dark cloud was formed by countless sharp crossbows and arrows and rushed towards the flying tiger.


    Because there are too many feather arrows, Flying Tigers have no time to dodge. Although the lethality of these crossbows and arrows is not as good as that of Reiki arrows, they can''t stand a large number. With only one * * attack, hundreds of Flying Tigers fall from the sky and fall into a pool of blood.


    "Fill, continue the design!"


    When the dwarf clan leader saw that the bow and arrow car was fired, he shouted directly.


    The dwarf people came directly with the loaded arrow box, and then loaded it directly on the bow and arrow cart.


    This is an arrow changing method taught by Ye Xu to the dwarf family. It can save time to the greatest extent, pack the arrow box in advance, and then it can happen again in a short time.


    After the dwarf clan leader got this method, he also asked the dwarf clan to exercise hard. Now he can change the crossbow and arrow with one breath.


    "Shoot... Keep shooting..."


    As soon as the bow and arrow car was loaded, it was launched again. It didn''t give the flying tiger a chance to get close at all.


    Pity those flying tigers. They had suffered heavy losses under the attack of the Shuling family and the soldiers of the magic castle. Now they encounter a big killing weapon such as a bow and arrow car. They have no ability to fight back. They have to pay more than hundreds of costs every time they go further.


    Because of the constant crossbows and arrows, the flying tiger couldn''t get close to the city.


    On the ground, the catapult is also constantly launching. The bear is the slowest. Under the magic stone bullet, he immediately screams.


    Only the angry ape landed on all fours, moved forward angrily, rushed to the bottom of the city, raised his thick fist and began to bombard the city wall.


    "Rush over, take the ore juice and pour it..."


    Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch had already prepared. According to the way to deal with the iron crocodile, they had already set up dozens of large pots, which were burning hot ore juice. When the angry ape rushed to the bottom of the city, they immediately began to pour down.


    The scalding ore juice poured down and poured on the angry ape, suddenly emitting a pungent burning smell.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The scalding mineral juice burns the skin of angry apes directly, and then drills into their bodies and devours their lives.


    Pity these angry apes. They can''t climb the smooth wall. They can only be poured with hot ore juice.


    There were three battlefields and three standoffs, but all of them were the result of the complete downwind of the monster army.


    Riding the blue shadow of the earthworm king, he was angry. He felt the disappearance of Shouyuan and became more anxious.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I''ll die as soon as the time comes! It seems that I can only use my killer mace!"


    He patted the earthworm king sitting down and roared, "earthworm king, go..."

 Chapter 1938

    The earthworm king received the blue shadow''s order, and his body arched fiercely. Then his tail shook, and the earth burst and rushed forward.


    "No, the earthworm king is coming. Aim at the earthworm king and launch magic stone bullets!"


    Li Mu, standing on the top of the city, saw Lan Ying rushing over on the earthworm king. He immediately shrunk his eyes and ordered the catapult to aim at the earthworm king.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Seven or eight magic stones flew towards the earthworm king.


    But the earthworm King completely ignored the powerful magic stone bullet and forced forward.


    The magic stone bullet hit the earthworm king and was directly bounced off. Then it fell to the ground and exploded.


    "What..."


    Seeing that the earthworm king was not afraid of magic stone bullets, the people above the city were surprised.


    Blue shadow laughed wildly: "hahaha... Ye Xu, you can''t imagine that my earthworm king is soft and is not afraid of any physical attack. Your aura arrow and stone bullet can''t hurt it at all! Die..."


    "I''ll..."


    The demon queen came up at this time, and the power of the four elements surged again. Then the jade hand lifted and directly hit a white light column.


    "Boom..."


    The white light column blasted the earthworm king, but a strange scene appeared.


    The earthworm King''s skin was dented, but it was not broken.


    The white element light column couldn''t go in. It took a turn and flew to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big explosion in the sky. The earthworm king just trembled and was still not actually hurt.


    "What..."


    The queen was surprised. The power of the combination of his four elements could even kill the ogre king, but he couldn''t deal with the earthworm king. How could this be possible.


    "Mother, don''t worry, look at me..."


    Little princess Angel cried. She had gathered a huge fireball and smashed it at the earthworm king.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the fireball exploded on the earthworm king, and the earthworm King''s body was directly blown in two.


    "Hum, you can''t die!"


    Little princess Angie clapped her little hand and cried.


    Seeing that the earthworm king was blown off, the people above the city were also relieved.


    But blue shadow still has no strange expression, but still smiles.


    "Hehe, can you kill the earthworm king? It''s naive!"


    I saw the earthworm King''s body constantly wriggling, and then slowly re bonded together and recovered again.


    "What... Recovered..."


    All the people above the city were surprised to see this scene.


    Just when they were shocked, the earthworm king had rushed under the wall, then puffed up his body and hit the wall.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the strength of the earthworm king was amazing. The tenacious city wall was hit out of a huge crack in an instant.


    Blue shadow laughed wildly: "Ye Xu, as long as the wall is broken, you will be dead! Now you have no cards!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the blue shadow laughing wildly under the city and suddenly flew up.


    "You''re wrong, blue shadow, I still have a card!"


    Blue shadow frowned: "hum, don''t lie to me, you can''t have a card, otherwise you would have used it long ago and won''t wait until this time!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I do have a card, but I don''t want to use it, but now you deceive people so much that I have to use it. Open your eyes and watch it. My last card!"


    He stretched out the index finger of his right hand and held it high to the sky. At the next moment, the wind and cloud in the sky moved, and a pillar of light fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Xu. It was an illusory colorful long sword.


    "This... Impossible..."


    Blue shadow looked at the long sword and screamed bitterly.


    "You only have a trace of soul power. How can you use your strength? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible..."


    Ye Xu said faintly, "is it an accident? Although you sealed my soul power, I don''t just have soul power!"


    "Originally, I wanted to leave you a glimmer of life, but now it seems that it is superfluous to leave you life!"


    "Blue shadow, you force me again and again, I tolerate you again and again, but you are aggressive and want to force everywhere. Who can bear it? Die!"


    In the voice, ye Xu slowly stretched out his hand to hold the sword. The next moment, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped.


    The whole world trembled slightly.


    All the Flying Tigers that had circled in the air landed on the ground, fell on their limbs and made a whine.


    Just like the bear and angry ape, they seem to see something terrible. They all lie on the ground and dare not move at all.


    Blue shadow feels that the earthworm king who sits down constantly conveys a faint sense of panic to himself, and its body is also shrinking.


    This is a kind of natural pressure. Monsters are not smart, but their perception of danger is much higher than that of humans. They feel that ye Xu is very dangerous, so they are constantly begging for mercy.


    "No... Ye Xu, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, it will cause serious consequences..."


    Lan Ying was afraid and he screamed.


    "Oh... What are the consequences?"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Blue shadow silently swallowed a mouthful of water: "I forcibly promoted the world with my power. If you kill me, this power will collapse and the whole world will disappear. Can you afford the consequences!"


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Xu immediately frowned.


    "You know I''m not lying to you. You should also be able to feel that the world is very unstable. If I die, the only gauge will disappear. When the world collapses, you are a sinner, ha ha..."


    Blue shadow laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu frowned more and more deeply. Lan Ying did not deceive him. The world was forcibly catalyzed by the power of Lan Ying. If Lan Ying was killed, the world would immediately be unbalanced. At that time, the two forces will be intertwined and directly disappear without any exception.


    But if you don''t kill Lan Ying, with his current madness, he will definitely keep making trouble for himself.


    For a time, ye Xu fell into a dilemma.


    Seeing ye Xu''s hesitation, Lan Ying suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, now you know why I dare to come and trouble you even when I lose all my strength! Because I am absolutely... I will never fail..."


    "And you... Go to hell..."


    Blue shadow slowly raised his hand.


    "I want you to watch your city broken and all the people slaughtered!"


    "You will be angry, you will be crazy, but the more angry and crazy you are, the happier I will be!"


    "I want you to suffer all your life, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1939

    Blue shadow laughed wildly and urged the earthworm king sitting down to aim at Ye Xu''s city.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The earthworm King''s body hit the hard city and made a deafening sound.


    All the people on the top of the city couldn''t stand steadily, and they were all staggering.


    Under the attack of the earthworm king, the hard wall was soon full of cracks.


    "Hold... Hold..."


    The demon queen cried. She held the pillar next to her and kept panting.


    By continuously exerting the power of the four elements, her aura has been exhausted.


    It''s not just her. Little princess Angie has long been lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Princess Shuling''s right arm has doubled in thickness, and her arm is red and swollen, and it is a little luminous.


    When she continuously cast the tree spirit cutting demon bow, her arm was under great pressure.


    The dwarf clan leader and Li Mu''s voice were hoarse, and their eyes became blood red.


    Everyone did their best.


    "Boom..."


    A burst, a bow and arrow vehicle because of the continuous firing of crossbows and arrows, resulting in overheating of the mechanism and direct destruction.


    This is not the first bow and arrow vehicle. Dozens of bow and arrow vehicles built by the dwarf tribe have been blown up nearly half.


    And there are not many Flying Tigers flying in the void.


    Outside the city, corpses were everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and there were broken beast corpses everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of powerful monsters are now less than 10%.


    However, in the eyes of all the people in the city, these 1000 demon beasts are still difficult to deal with, even more difficult than tens of thousands of demon beast troops, because they have reached their own limit, their air and air strength have not been said, and their spirit has long been exhausted.


    But no one dared to sit down, because they knew that once they sat down and broke their breath, they would never stand up again.


    The remaining 1000 monsters were also very tired. Before they reached the city, they were consumed a lot of energy by the tree spirit family and the Warburg soldiers.


    Even if these monsters have great strength, they can''t support them now.


    Both speed and power have reached the limit.


    The two sides have entered the final stage of battle. What they fight is the willpower of both sides.


    Whoever can''t resist first will be defeated.


    The war is defeated like a mountain. Once this tone is released, it can no longer resist.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, you''re finished, you''re finished..."


    Blue shadow''s lower body has disappeared, leaving only the upper body laughing wildly.


    Ye Xu remained silent and calmly looked at the laughing blue shadow with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend to be calm. I know you want to kill me, but now you can''t, can''t!"


    "Kill me, the world will collapse, and your woman will die!"


    "The talents spawned in advance by my power will disappear directly, their bodies can''t resist, and everything in the world will be destroyed, ha ha..."


    "Ye Xu, you''re finished. You''re dead. I''m the only winner..."


    In the sound of blue shadow''s laughter, ye Xu slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Looking at Ye Xu''s action, Lan Ying''s face was full of disdain.


    "What? Do you want to do it? Come on! You know I have no resistance now. As long as you do it, we will all die together, ha ha..."


    "Ye Xu, your Taoist heart will be seriously hit and leave a stain in your heart. Anyway, I''m dead. Your hatred and regret will no longer be able to make up for..."


    "If you want to kill me, come and trade my life for your future... It''s worth it..."


    Facing the crazy cry of blue shadow, ye Xu slowly lowered his head and looked at his right hand.


    His four fingers flexed slightly, and a faint light of the sword lit up.


    "The future? Blue shadow... I finally know the true face of your power..."


    Blue shadow was stunned, and then a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, but then the horror disappeared again, and a ferocious smile reappeared on his face.


    "Hehe, no one knows what this power is. Ye Xu, don''t pretend to be calm. It''s not good to wait for death calmly!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, with a faint mockery in his eyes.


    "I was just skeptical before, but now I''m sure!"


    With a wave of his single finger and a buzzing sound, he naturally appeared with a bright sword.


    "If I guess correctly, this force is..."


    "The power of the future..."


    As soon as the word "future power" came out, Lan Ying''s laughter suddenly stopped and was replaced by a look of horror.


    "You... How could you know..."


    Looking at Lan Ying''s frightened expression, ye Xu smiled more brightly.


    "Have you forgotten? Before entering this small world, you gave me a strength to observe the ability of tribes in this world!"


    "This power is very mysterious. It seems to be ethereal, but it really exists. It even exceeds the power of luck and faith. It''s hard for me to imagine what power in the world will exceed these two forces!"


    Blue shadow screamed: "you... How do you know the power of faith and fortune!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his left hand, and two light balls slowly emerged. One light ball showed a faint blue light, and the other light ball showed a golden light.


    "This is the power of luck and faith. How can you have it!"


    Blue shadow stared at the two forces in Ye Xu''s left palm and screamed.


    "How can mortals have these two powers that do not belong to the world!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, maybe it''s because of such a coincidence that I have these two forces!"


    "Oh, yes, I''ve seen the power of omen! It''s not the power you use!"


    "The power that can surpass those three powers, blue shadow, can only be achieved by the power of the future..."


    "No one knows the power of the future..."


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to blue shadow. His eyes were full of self-confidence.


    Blue shadow was already stunned.


    His lips trembled and muttered to himself: "impossible, impossible, how can you know the power of the future, how can you have the power of luck and faith!"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Ye Xu pointed to his right hand with a buzzing sound, and the silver sword light burst out endless brilliance.


    He said faintly, "blue shadow, if you do more injustice, you will die. Let''s die!"


    The voice fell, the sword broke through the air, and instantly penetrated the center of blue shadow''s eyebrows.


    Blue shadow''s head shook slightly, and countless light spots came out of his eyebrows.


    "You killed me... You really killed me... Ye Xu, you are crazy. If you kill me, the world will collapse!"


    Blue shadow said blankly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, because I also have the power of the future. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to maintain this world!"

 Chapter 1940

    With Ye Xu''s words, his hands spread out, and the power of blessing and faith quickly spread.


    The golden and blue light spread out, where they passed, the earth returned to calm, and the sky turned blue again.


    Those crazy attacking monsters were affected by the power of luck and faith. They suddenly shook all over, stopped the attack, became very docile, lay on the ground, trembling, and even the powerful earthworm king was no exception.


    "Ah..."


    When ye Xu drank violently, the power of blessing and faith broke out again, and finally attracted the little power of the future in his body.


    The golden power of the future turned into a pillar of light, rising into the sky and deeply stabbing into the clouds.


    "Impossible... Impossible, I''m not reconciled..."


    At this time, only half of the blue shadow''s face was left, and his face was full of regret and unwilling.


    Ye Xu said faintly: "blue shadow, originally you have the power of the future, you can live forever, but who makes you do more injustice, you will die by yourself. It stubbornly involves the thread of fate, and has a fate entanglement with me, so you move towards destruction step by step!"


    Blue shadow''s eyes are full of remorse. At the moment, he has entered the state of dying.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have. I wasn''t disturbed by any power in the world. Why did I do this and have a dispute with you? Ye Xu, it turns out that you are the real son of destiny and protected by heaven. Even the future can''t shake your existence! I... i... ah..."


    With a long sigh, he sighed endlessly. In the last remaining eyes of blue shadow, there was suddenly a glimmer of crystal tears. Before the tears fell to the ground, they turned into countless light spots and disappeared in place.


    Completely dissipated.


    The blue shadow disappeared, and the monsters controlled by him immediately panicked. Regardless of the bodies of their companions, they turned around and ran away madly, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people above the city immediately cheered for it.


    "Win, we win!"


    "Long live the young master, long live the young master!"


    "We defended our home!"


    After the final crisis, with tough cities and countless powerful weapons, people understand that there can be no danger in this world.


    They won the final victory.


    Ye Xu stood proudly in the void, and finally showed a light of relief on his face. The blue shadow disappeared. For him, it was the real removal of a heart disease.


    Had it not been for Lanying''s own death and exhausted the power of the future to forcibly improve the world, ye Xu, even with the power of fortune and faith, would never have been Lanying''s opponent.


    In the future, no one can know or control it. It is above the three divine powers of fortune, faith and omen. It is also a power that has never appeared.


    "Blue shadow, who are you... Why do you have the power of the future that has never appeared!"


    Ye Xu looked up at the sky and murmured.


    The future power in his body has all burst out to stabilize the world. He has lost the opportunity to understand the future power, and there is a trace of regret in his heart.


    At this time, the light spots generated during the fragmentation of the blue shadow suddenly flew back and gathered together.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu didn''t react yet. The light spot directly formed a small light ball. With a whew, it directly drilled into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    "What''s going on!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. He quickly opened the soul sea. He saw that the mysterious light ball was quietly entrenched on his soul sea.


    "This is the power of the future..."


    Sensing the fluctuation of the light ball, ye Xu''s eyes shrank.


    The fluctuation of that light ball is the fluctuation of the power of the future.


    Ye Xu''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    Why does the power of the future suddenly condense and then rush into your own soul sea.


    The uncontrollable future means that you can''t control this future force.


    "Hum, you took the initiative to enter my soul sea, so you can''t blame me!"


    Although the future is uncontrollable, ye Xu''s soul sea has already become a world of its own. Once it enters his soul sea, even the future force will be bound by the rules of the soul sea world, and the future force will unknowingly become the future of the soul sea.


    Ye Xu was worried that the future force would produce adverse factors. He immediately launched the soul sea force to thoroughly wash the light ball formed by the future force several times until the light ball of the future force was contaminated with the interest of his soul sea, and ye Xu didn''t let go of his heart.


    "Hoo... Since you chose me, I''m not polite!"


    The power of the future is one of the four pillars of heaven and earth. Although no one knows where the pillar of the future is and what it looks like, the opportunity to find the pillar of the future will be greatly increased only with the power of the future.


    At this time, the riots in this small world have slowly calmed down, and ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slowly recovered the power of fortune and faith.


    But the future power that erupted did not listen to the command, and ye Xu did not force it.


    Because this future power comes from blue film, not him. Now this future power has been slowly integrated into this small world, and no one will waver.


    With the existence of the power of the future, this small world will still upgrade slowly, but the speed can''t be as fast as that of blue shadow.


    "Hoo... It''s finally over!"


    Ye Xu unexpectedly gained the power of the future, and a happy look rose in his heart. He slowly fell on the top of the city.


    And smiled at the queen.


    "Is it over?"


    The demon queen flew to Ye Xu and naturally leaned over.


    Ye Xu held his soft body after being possessed by the devil and said softly, "everything is over!"


    How clever the demon queen is. She knows what ye Xu means after saying this sentence.


    "Are you... Leaving?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I have too many unfinished things to complete, so I can''t stay here for a long time!"


    "Well... Have a nice trip..."


    The demon Queen''s voice trembled and said with her teeth.


    She is a smart woman. Although she is reluctant to give up, she also knows that she can''t stay ye Xu.


    Ye Xu is naturally a free man. He won''t stay anywhere for too long unless he wants to stop himself.


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, ye Xu sighed gently in his heart.


    The demon queen is a good woman, and he is reluctant to give up.


    After a moment of silence, the demon queen held Ye Xu tighter.


    "You can leave, but at least today, you want me badly..."


    Ye Xu sighed, gently picked up the demon queen and walked towards the city.

 Chapter 1941

    After three days of tenderness, ye Xu finally walked out of the city in the eyes of the demon queen.


    Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu stood side by side and looked at Ye Xu with reluctant eyes.


    The queen of magic took a step forward, put her hands on her chest, and her eyes were full of tears.


    When the breeze blew on the skirt, ye Xu sighed gently, turned and looked at the devil, and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not that I won''t meet again in the future! I''ll pick you up when I get rid of what I''m doing..."


    The demon empress gritted her teeth and held back her tears, nodded and said, "don''t forget what you said!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "how could I forget!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to his heart: "you are already my woman, and you will always be!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon queen nodded gently, and her heart was better.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "when I leave, I''ll give you the rising sun city!"


    The demon queen nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry, this city is your hard work. Even if you give up your life, I will protect this city!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "don''t be so nervous. The city is gone and can be built again. What I want is your safety, you know?"


    The Queen''s heart was warm and her pretty face was slightly red.


    Ye Xu touched the devil''s head, and a faint faint fragrance came into his nose.


    "Princess Shuling, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch, you three cooperate well with the queen demon to build the city, and don''t be lazy!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Princess Shuling, Li Mu and the dwarf patriarch immediately looked upright and bowed.


    Ye Xu is not a hesitant person. When he stepped on one foot, his body slowly flew up.


    "Farewell, everyone. See you again when you have a chance!"


    With the faint voice, ye Xuxiu broke through the air.


    He raised his sword finger slightly and hit a golden sword. The sword broke through the air and directly cut a hole in the sky. Ye Xu instantly disappeared into the door of space.


    The demon queen stared at Ye Xu''s back and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the Queen''s dignity was finally restored on her face.


    "Back to the city..."


    "Yes, demon queen..."


    Princess Shuling, dwarf patriarch and Li Mu bowed one after another.


    Ye Xu, who has penetrated into the gap of time and space, has the power of the future to protect his body and is not affected by any power. In a moment, his light is great in front of him. When he opens his eyes again, he has appeared in the yellow spring world.


    In the world of the yellow spring, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is still leisurely. Ye Xu slowly falls to the ground, feels the familiar atmosphere and has a feeling of memory.


    "Hoo... Finally back..."


    He just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the next moment his pupils shrink sharply.


    The king of Wan Dao, the king of Chu Jiang, and another man in Imperial clothes were all hung in the void. Their heads hung low and fell into a deep coma.


    Under the three kings, there is a huge cage, in which the invincible God of war, the God of fist, the array maniac and others lie in all directions.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Xu unexpectedly saw such a scene when he came back. He instinctively thought that Lan Ying did it.


    "No, before blue shadow came, he didn''t know what happened in this world. He shouldn''t do such crazy things!"


    "And with the ability of blue shadow, there is no way to kill the three kings and the five masters!"


    "So what happened?"


    While ye Xu was contemplating, the world of the yellow spring suddenly shook up, the earth collapsed, and the river of the yellow spring set off thousands of waves, as if it was resisting something close.


    Ye Xu was also tight, and his soul had a feeling that it was about to collapse.


    "What a powerful threat, who is it..."


    He slowly turned his head and saw a figure slowly falling from the sky.


    When his feet fell, the earth sank a hundred feet with a bang, and the terrible afterwaves swept out.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu reacted so quickly that he raised his sword finger and cut off the afterwave, but the strong afterwave still made him go back a few steps and showed surprise.


    Momentum alone has such terrible aftereffects. Looking at the whole yellow spring world, I''m afraid only one person can do it.


    "Nine Pluto..."


    The visitor nodded slightly and said, "yes, are you ye Xu?"


    The earth slowly recovered its peace, and the light shone on the comer. He was a middle-aged man in green.


    He had a big face and a righteous face, which had nothing to do with the gloomy and terrible nine Pluto.


    If it weren''t for the terrible power he exuded, ye Xu really thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "Yes, I am Ye Xu!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Although the ninth Pluto is very powerful, he is definitely not a tied man.


    The ninth Pluto looked up and down at Ye Xu and said, "you... Are very special... Completely different from those wastes. Even the future messenger blue shadow died in your hands!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu was slightly surprised. It seemed that the ninth Pluto was able to predict. He even knew that he had killed Lan Ying.


    "Because you have the power of the future..."


    The ninth Pluto saw Ye Xu''s surprise and said faintly, "you don''t understand. The power of the future can only appear on one person. It was blue shadow before, and now it''s you..."


    "With the power of the future, you have the ability to control the future, and you are different from blue shadow. Blue shadow can''t bear the impact of the power of the future. It''s just a puppet, but you have your own will, and I''m very interested!"


    Ye Xu grinned, pointed to Wan DaoWang and others and said, "is this your interest?"


    The ninth Pluto didn''t even look at Wan DaoWang and others, but said faintly, "don''t you think this world is too old?"


    "Old, what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The ninth Pluto said faintly, "the world of the yellow spring is a place to attract the dead, but they will only stubbornly convict the dead according to their living conditions. What qualifications do they have to convict the dead!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "isn''t this supposed?"


    "Hum, what should we do? Why are there so many dead souls in the world of the yellow spring? It''s not because the world is ugly, there are too many killings and too many greed. The king wants to purify all the ugly world and restore the truth, goodness and beauty in the world again!"


    "Truth, goodness and beauty, you rule the yellow spring world with evil souls. How can you say the words truth, goodness and beauty?"


    Ye Xu looked at the ninth Pluto with strange eyes.


    King jiuchongming said, "yes, the king''s men are some ancient demons, but you should know that since ancient times, fools only need to obey. It doesn''t matter who the ruler is!"

 Chapter 1942

    Looking at the ninth Pluto, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "I see. You don''t want to create a world of truth, goodness and beauty, but a world of power, a world under high pressure, do you?"


    The ninth Pluto simply nodded.


    "If you say so, it''s not bad. After all, it means the same. Fools only need to obey, and the king''s people only need to obey!"


    "Well, this is your so-called ideal. I can''t agree with you!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said faintly.


    The ninth Pluto coldly hummed, "hum, I thought you would be different, but I didn''t expect you to be the same! What''s wrong with the powerful world!"


    He stretched out a hand, pointed to the sky and said.


    "How did the plight become like this and why it was blasted into pieces? Wasn''t it because of those guys in the fairy world?"


    "The aftermath of their battle shattered the plight, and then they let go!"


    "This is the power brought by strength. After those guys in the fairyland smashed the plight, don''t the people in the plight live the same life?"


    Ye Xu frowned. Now he had found that the spirit of the ninth Pluto seemed abnormal.


    The ninth Pluto continued: "therefore, I am actually saving the plight. As long as I kill all the fools who resist me, I will really create a beautiful world, ha ha..."


    Looking at the increasingly crazy jiuzhong Pluto, ye Xu suddenly sweated and his pores stood up. The next moment, the scarlet eyes of jiuzhong Pluto fell on Ye Xu.


    "Foolish people, stupid, don''t you understand the king''s pains? Since you don''t understand, you don''t need to live! Die for me..."


    When the voice fell, the ninth Pluto''s single palm stood up, and a white aperture spread out from the center of his palm and roared towards Ye Xu.


    This white aperture is very strange and slow, but everything touching the white aperture dissipates directly and turns into ashes.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the ninth Pluto started, ye Xu didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stepped on one foot and a pair of sword wings appeared behind him. It was the God''s sword robbery.


    "The robbery of heaven and earth!"


    The endless sword Qi killed towards the white aperture when the body was rotating.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The silver sword gas exploded above the white aperture.


    But ye Xu''s eyes shrank, because the white aperture was not affected at all, and suddenly accelerated and roared towards himself.


    "The robbery of yin and Yang!"


    When one move failed, ye Xu took the second sword again. Yin and Yang merged and killed the white aperture.


    However, the sword of yin and Yang also failed.


    "Hahaha... Annihilate, mortal, under the meaning of the king''s destruction!"


    The ninth Pluto covered half of his face and laughed wildly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu whirled away in the air, reproducing the shape of the sun and moon on his head and feet.


    "Sun Moon Star robbery!"


    "It''s useless... It''s useless. In this yellow spring world, no power is the opponent of the king''s intention to perish..."


    The ninth Pluto kept laughing.


    Seeing that his sun, moon and star robbery also failed, ye Xu frowned. It was the first time he encountered such an artistic conception.


    It is obviously a force that does not belong to hardship.


    "Originally, the nine Pluto kings are also people from the fairyland! I just don''t know why they fell into the world of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Xu''s brain moved and analyzed the origin of the ninth Pluto.


    In such a stupefied spirit, the white power of destruction flew to Ye Xu.


    "Hum! Now that I know you are from the fairyland, I will use divine power to deal with you!"


    Ye Xu turned around, and his soul burst into a peerless brilliance.


    "Sword power! Reincarnation!"


    A move of reincarnation, a sword that does not belong to the mortal suddenly appeared in the world. The ninth Pluto was stunned first, and then exclaimed.


    "God''s move, impossible... Who are you..."


    The voice fell, and the reincarnation sword and the white power of destruction met together and immediately annihilated.


    The earth was divided into two parts. Ye Xu and the ninth Pluto stood on each side.


    The light in the eyes of the ninth Pluto is uncertain. If ye Xu is just a mortal, no matter how strong he is, the ninth Pluto doesn''t care.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xu suddenly burst out of divine power, which also means that he has the qualification to be on an equal footing with the ninth Pluto.


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the fluctuation of his fingertips slowly dispersed. He didn''t have much divine power in his body and couldn''t waste it at will.


    "Does it matter to you who I am?"


    The ninth Pluto narrowed his eyes, and his crazy look faded.


    "Hehe, boy, mocking words don''t work for me. Since you have divine power, you should know about the fairyland, but I don''t remember seeing you in the fairyland!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m not from the fairyland, I''m just a person in a miserable situation!"


    "Well, how did you get divine power!"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the ninth Pluto: "I remember that there should be no divine skill in hardship!"


    "Coincidence!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "jiuzhong Pluto, this doesn''t belong to you. Leave!"


    "Leave, hahaha... Nonsense. I can occupy the world soon. How can I leave!"


    The ninth Pluto was stunned and laughed.


    "I will soon get the power of the law of the yellow spring. At that time, the whole world of the yellow spring will really belong to me. As long as I occupy the world of misery, I can see the fairyland again. At that time, I will wash the whole fairyland with the power of the yellow spring and let those who despise me die, die, ah..."


    The ninth Pluto roared, and suddenly the dust and sand were like waves. The terrible power spread out in an instant. Ye Xu felt an overwhelming force sweeping through. His soul was constantly bright and dark, and his feet couldn''t help stepping back for several steps.


    In the roar of the ninth Pluto, the afterwaves broke out one after another. The whole yellow spring earth was torn, the earth sank thousands of feet, and the sea destroyed the stones.


    The wandering ghost didn''t even hum. Under this peerless power, it disappeared.


    "So strong..."


    Ye Xu''s face was startled. Once he stepped under his feet, he retreated a thousand feet.


    But after retreating a thousand feet away, he still felt that his strength was strong and unshakable.


    "The power of the nine Pluto is too strong!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The afterwave lasted for half a incense burning time before it barely stopped fluctuating.


    Then the sound of the nine Pluto''s laughter came.


    "Boy, if you want to save them, come to Jiuchong Hades palace, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, the ninth Pluto slowly floated up in the air, and disappeared into the sky with the unconscious wandaowang and others.


    Ye Xu frowned and did not catch up. It was still difficult for him to deal with the ninth Pluto with his current strength.

 Chapter 1943

    Looking at the devastated land, ye Xu sighed gently.


    In front of the powerful power of the ninth Pluto, the first prison and the second prison, which had just returned to normal, were all destroyed and completely razed to the ground.


    Lost the shackles of the dead floating aimlessly, it seems more desolate.


    Wan DaoWang, Chu Jiang Wang and the just rescued Song Emperor have all been captured, which means that the first prison and the second prison can no longer be restored. In this way, more and more dead souls will lose their shackles, eventually leading to the complete collapse of the yellow spring world.


    Rao is Ye Xu, who is well-informed. At the moment, he is also at a loss.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a surprised voice came from his ear.


    "Hey, how did this happen here!"


    Ye Xu looked back and found that the messenger of the soul pavilion was standing not far from him. He looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    The messenger of soul Pavilion looked at the broken earth in front of him, opened his mouth and said, "what''s going on!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "it was the ninth Pluto!"


    "That madman..."


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion scolded, but he suddenly woke up and closed his mouth.


    But what kind of person Ye Xu is, he can naturally hear the meaning in the mouth of the messenger of the soul Pavilion. He said coldly, "you know the ninth Pluto!"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion shook his head again and again. He squeezed out an embarrassing smile, and then said, "it''s ruined here. It seems that there''s no business to do. I''d better go to the fourth prison!"


    With that, he turned and was ready to go, but he was fast and ye Xu was faster, and directly stopped the messenger of the soul Pavilion.


    "What are you... Hiding from me!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion changed his face slightly and said, "what can I hide from you? Get out of the way. I have to do business!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do you think I look like a fool? Come on, you know everything!"


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a businessman!"


    The soul Pavilion messenger kept retreating at his feet, and then suddenly turned into a streamer and ran out.


    "Hum, have you left yet!"


    Ye Xu also turned into a streamer. Later, he came first, and instantly caught up with the messenger of the soul Pavilion.


    "What else can I do for you? I''m busy!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion looked at Ye Xu with embarrassment.


    Ye Xu did not speak, but quietly looked at the messenger of the soul Pavilion.


    After a while, the messenger of soul Pavilion showed a helpless look.


    "Well, what do you want to ask..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why don''t you run?"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion spread his hands and said, "what are you running for? You have divine power. How can I run past you!"


    Ye Xu has long suspected that there is a problem with this soul Pavilion messenger. He can come and go freely in the yellow spring world and replace treasures. This is not something that normal people can do at all.


    Like blue shadow, this guy is also a special existence.


    "Come on, who is the ninth Pluto!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion scratched his head in embarrassment: "In fact, you don''t know what I said. He was originally a great power in the fairy world. Because his lover died unexpectedly, he fell into a state of slight madness. He came to the world of the yellow spring to find his lover, but the virgin of the yellow spring didn''t agree to his request, because looking for someone in this way would inevitably cause chaos in the world of the yellow spring, but he didn''t expect that the ninth Pluto was also an infatuated madman , he did it to the virgin of the yellow spring without saying a word! "


    "Although the virgin of the yellow spring has the protection of the law of the yellow spring, the ninth Pluto is also an invincible existence in the world. Under the fight, the virgin of the yellow spring was defeated and sealed into the soul hall. Because she couldn''t find the soul of her lover, the ninth Pluto became more crazy and directly opened the door of hell and released all demons..."


    At this point, ye Xu finally understood why the ninth Pluto was so crazy.


    "Well, if he''s so crazy, I''ll be in trouble!"


    Ye Xu sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to take care of it, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    Because if he wants to get the power of the earth pole, he must cross the ninth Pluto, but according to the current state of the ninth Pluto, it is almost impossible for ye Xu to get the power of the earth pole.


    "Is there any way to restore the mind of the ninth Pluto?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The messenger of the soul Pavilion smiled bitterly and said, "only by finding the love of the ninth Pluto can he restore his mind, but it is basically impossible. The ninth Pluto has searched the whole hell and has not found it. No one knows where the remnant soul of his lover has gone!"


    "Er... Don''t you mean no solution!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "There is no solution!"


    The messenger of soul Pavilion spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Now, you can let me go!"


    Knowing that it was useless to leave the messenger of the soul Pavilion, ye Xu nodded immediately.


    The messenger of soul Pavilion ran away directly. Even ye Xu was shocked by the speed.


    "Hey... Headache, I can only take one step at a time. I really can''t. I can only fight with the ninth Pluto!"


    Ye Xu looked at the depths of hell and showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    The ninth Pluto comes from the fairyland and is powerful. What''s more, he is a madman.


    The madman''s behavior is immeasurable. Even ye Xu doesn''t want to face a crazy guy.


    But you can''t get the power of the earth pole without knocking down the ninth Pluto.


    Moreover, the world of the yellow spring is becoming more and more chaotic, which will certainly affect the real world. At that time, ye Xu will be the real headache.


    After all, ye Xu has long regarded hardship as his own territory.


    "Ah... It''s really a last resort. I can only do it hard!"


    Ye Xu sighed and walked towards the fourth prison.


    Before meeting the ninth Pluto, he still has several difficulties to break through.


    Now the five wardens have known that they are coming and will set difficulties for themselves.


    At the thought of the trouble to be faced, ye Xu''s scalp was numb.


    Just as he went to prison five.


    At the entrance of hell, make waves again.


    At the entrance, many ghosts are floating slowly, losing their bondage, and all the dead have no place to go. They can only wander around without a goal.


    At this time, the entrance of hell suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    In the light, the powerful and incomparable power broke out, and the dead at the entrance were caught off guard. Under this peerless power, they were directly extinguished.


    "Boom..."


    After the silver wave, three figures slowly emerged.


    The first person was a stunning woman, dressed in blue, but with white hair and bullet - torn skin like a baby.


    The only difference is that her eyes are dim and seem to have lost her mind.

 Chapter 1944

    Behind the woman, followed by two people in Taoist robes, holding a dust brush and a fairy spirit.


    If ye Xu were here, he would recognize who these two people are.


    It is Wen Shengzong and Wu Shengzong among the three saints of Taiyi.


    "Hum, that boy hid in the world of the yellow spring. It''s really easy for us to find!"


    When Wen Shengzong brushed the dust, a faint anger appeared between his eyebrows.


    He and ye Xu were both injured. It was not easy to recover from the injury.


    Wu Shengzong said faintly, "hiding anywhere is death, but xianshengzong accidentally fell, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with this boy!"


    Wen Shengzong snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter if he moves the people of my three religions and one family, even if he has a wisp of dead soul left!"


    Wu Shengzong nodded and said, "yes, that boy must die!"


    Then he pinched the magic formula in his hand.


    "A little void, the road of the dead! Dusk into snow, find the boy and annihilate him completely!"


    The woman in blue in front nodded silently and then flew up.


    Her movements were very stiff, but the white air current surrounded her body, and the dead disappeared everywhere.


    Wen Shengzong frowned when he looked at the back of dusk Chengxue leaving.


    "Wu Shengzong, why did you bring this woman''s soul? Don''t you know there is..."


    Before he finished, his words were interrupted by Wu Shengzong.


    "Do you think I want to? You know the man''s attitude towards our three religions and one family. If you disturb him, you and I together are not his opponent. Only dusk Chengxue can stop him!"


    "Hey, that man was once a peerless genius of the three religions, but he didn''t want to betray the three religions for the sake of women. It''s his own fault that he came to such an end!"


    Wen Shengzong looked at the distant world and a faint melancholy flashed in his eyes.


    Wu Shengzong said faintly, "there''s no time for melancholy. We should kill the boy quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Wen Shengzong nodded: "now Qingye has returned to the fairyland. It is said that he has matched the three religions. We should speed up our pace. Kill the boy, absorb his luck, recapture the pillar of fortune, and then go to the Fengyun monument to obtain the pillar of faith!"


    "Go..."


    The civil and military sects looked at each other, and then turned into a light ball at the same time and went to the depths of hell.


    At this time, ye Xu did not know what situation he was going to face. He was now standing in the fourth prison.


    Strangely, in the fourth prison, he didn''t encounter any ghosts or demons, and even the dead didn''t see them.


    "Well... Strange..."


    According to Ye Xu, the warden of the fourth prison was called the king of equality. He was a very strict man. Anyone who committed a crime in his life would be severely punished in his hands.


    However, after the sudden change of the world of the yellow spring, there were many demons in ancient times, the king of equality was missing, and the king of Wan Dao and others did not know where he was locked up.


    Now the fourth prison is very calm, but ye Xu is alert.


    The calmer it is, the more it represents a problem.


    Like the king of ten thousand ways in the first prison and the king of blood pool in the second prison, ye Xu is not afraid.


    Terrible things are always unknown.


    "It''s strange why there is peace here!"


    "There is no dead soul or ghost demon body, as if this hell has become a completely dead world!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu moved forward slowly, but he couldn''t see any existence.


    A sense of uneasiness slowly rose in his heart.


    Because it''s too quiet.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu subconsciously breathed out a breath and frowned.


    Just as he frowned, he seemed to see a black spot from a distance.


    "Eh..."


    With Ye Xu''s eyes, we can naturally see that the black spot is a person.


    No matter who the man was, he could at least give ye Xu some useful information. He floated towards the man with one foot.


    Without touching the dust, ye Xufei came to the man and found that he was wearing an official robe.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    In the world of the yellow spring, the dead have no clothes. There is only one kind of person who is really qualified to wear official clothes in the world of the yellow spring.


    That''s the warden.


    When ye Xu observed the man, the man suddenly looked up, looked at Ye Xu and said with a smile, "come on! Sit down!"


    He stretched out his hand and the earth swelled into a stone bench.


    Watching the man waving, he could change the terrain. Ye Xu frowned immediately, but he still sat down according to his words.


    The man waved his hand again, the stone table appeared, and Shang Ming put a pot of tea impressively.


    He reached for two cups of tea and put one in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu didn''t move from beginning to end.


    "Drink tea! This tea is made from the water of the yellow spring. It has a different flavor than the tea in distress. At the same time, it is also the only existence that the dead can drink!"


    The man took a cup of tea, drank it gently and said, "I know you loved drinking tea, so I specially prepared this cup of tea for you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the man, slowly stretched out his right hand, held the tea cup, and then said faintly: "thank you... King of equality..."


    As soon as the word "king of equality" came out, a look of surprise appeared in the man''s eyes, but then flashed by.


    "Hehe, you guessed my identity..."


    "Yes, I am the owner of the fourth prison, the king of equality!"


    The man straightened up slowly, and suddenly a strong and powerful pressure without anger erupted, and ye Xu''s clothes sounded.


    But the momentum of the king of equality broke out and took it back in a moment, revealing a leisurely look.


    "Come and have tea..."


    Ye Xu took a sip of tea, and a bitter taste poured into his body. The taste was full of all kinds of emotions, including sadness, pain, resentment and hatred.


    Thanks to Ye Xu''s firm heart, otherwise the whole person would go crazy if he drank this mouthful of tea.


    "Hoo... Good tea!"


    The king of equality smiled faintly: "what''s good?"


    Ye Xu said: "a mouthful of tea, drink all your life!"


    "Wonderful, you are indeed a wonderful person. Life is full of joys and sorrows. It is this cup of life tea!"


    "Life is full of tea! It really deserves its name!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then put down the tea cup, and then said, "but I''m afraid I can''t drink this cup of tea!"


    "Oh, why?"


    The equal King smiled faintly.


    Ye Xu looked at the cup of tea and said, "this cup of tea is full of all forms of life, which will make people depressed and sink into an endless emotional cycle,..."


    He looked up slightly and said, "and I have tasted all kinds of life, so I don''t have to drink this cup of tea!"


    With that, ye Xu pushed the present life Baixing tea to the king of equality.


    "Hehe, are you running away?"

 Chapter 1945

    The king of equality looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes.


    "I thought you were a different person, but I didn''t think you were just like this! Hey, I''m a little disappointed..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t remember when I gave you hope!"


    Wang Ping looked at Ye Xu calmly, shook his head slightly, and suddenly changed the topic.


    "Are you curious why I am here and where the devil who originally occupied the fourth prison has gone?"


    Ye Xu nodded boldly and said, "yes, I''m curious!"


    The king of equality suddenly smiled: "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    He suddenly lifted his hand and a huge scale fell down. At the same time, ye Xu''s body shook, the earth broke and the stone table rose. He looked down and saw that he was impressively on the tray of the scale.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen, but his face was still calm.


    The equality King smiled and said, "you have been controlled by my life magic instrument equality scale, and you can still laugh!"


    "Don''t you want to know what happened in this prison? Let me tell you!"


    The king of equality slowly stood up and stood in the void.


    "Since the ninth Pluto came to the world of the yellow spring, the whole world of the yellow spring has undergone drastic changes, with demons and the death of the dead!"


    "An ancient demon wants to take the opportunity to occupy my equality prison, ha ha... It''s really overkill!"


    A touch of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the king of equality.


    "If I change to other prison owners, I''m afraid I''ve been imprisoned, but I''m different!"


    "My strength comes from this equality scale. This treasure was once an artifact in charge of the fairness of hell, which was mastered by me!"


    "With this equality scale, here, I am the absolute king!"


    Ye Xu looked at the huge equality scale and said faintly, "then..."


    "You killed the devil..."


    The king of equality shook his head and said, "of course not. I don''t kill. It''s too cruel. The devil wanted to kill me, but he was imprisoned on the equality scale by me, and then... The gods and souls disappeared..."


    "Isn''t that good? You guarded the fourth prison!"


    A strange light flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "Well, I did guard the fourth prison, but watching the chaos in the yellow spring world, I suddenly realized!"


    With his hands on his back, the king of equality said slowly, "what did I get from guarding the fourth prison for so long?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu frowned. He obviously felt that the mood of the equal king was wrong.


    "I didn''t get anything! This itself is an unfair thing, don''t you think..."


    The king of equality looked suddenly more excited.


    "I control the equality scale and do things to judge fairness, but I can''t get fair treatment!"


    "King of equality... Hahaha... These three words are the biggest joke!"


    Ye Xu frowned and felt a sense of crisis.


    At the next moment, the king of equality held it with one hand, and the equality scale suddenly burst into a powerful pressure, such as the mountain''s pressure roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned, and the strong soul force met him and withstood the pressure.


    "Hum..."


    At the next moment, ye Xu groaned and his body sank slightly. There was the power of the Yellow Spring Law on the equality scale. As soon as ye Xu''s soul power touched, it tended to collapse. Fortunately, ye Xu''s soul power was strong and strengthened immediately, so he barely resisted it.


    A grim smile appeared on the king of equality''s face.


    "Since I can''t get justice, others can''t get it..."


    "So I threw all the souls of the fourth prison on this equal scale..."


    "They can''t stand the test of the equality scale. It''s all gone. Ye Xu, you''re next..."


    Under the pressure of equality scale, ye Xu is still very calm in his eyes.


    "King of equality, there is no absolute fairness in this world. You have fallen into the devil!"


    The king of equality laughed and said, "really? What if you fall into the devil''s way? I just want to see equality! I still agree with the ninth Pluto on this point, so... I can''t let you enter the ninth prison!"


    "Equality scale is your burial place. Die, ye Xu!"


    "In a world of equality, annihilate it!"


    The terrible pressure pressed Ye Xu, making Ye Xu feel like a soul collapse.


    "Ha ha..."


    But under the heavy pressure, ye Xu smiled.


    "Do you care so much about equality?"


    The king of equality said with a grim smile: "yes, I just want to see a fair world!"


    "But... Did you think that your so-called fair world is actually based on countless unfairness!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were still calm.


    "Nonsense, the world is equal, everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, no disaster, no gratitude and resentment, this is the best!"


    The king of equality cried.


    "Ha, what''s the use of such a world!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually lit up, and a vast threat erupted from his body, even stubbornly withstanding the oppression of the equality scale.


    "What do you know? Mankind is the most selfish and greedy existence. What you like most is to destroy the way of equality. What you say is just sophistry!"


    The equality King disdained and said, "the equality scale is a great artifact in the yellow spring. Only people with a sense of equality can get out of the trap of the equality scale. Now you... Obviously don''t..."


    "Really!"


    Under the mountain like pressure, ye Xu slowly straightened his waist. He looked at the huge equality scale, and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "You are really ashamed of the three words of the equal king!"


    "The so-called equality is not always relative. As long as there are creatures, there is no absolute fairness!"


    "So the true meaning of equality is to treat everything with an equal heart, not to use this artifact to implement the so-called equality!"


    "You think equality is not real equality..."


    In Ye Xu''s fierce drinking and scolding, the equal King''s breath was hasty, and a sense of shame and anger burned from the bottom of his heart.


    "Just a mortal, what do you know? I''ve been in equal prison for so many years, how can it be unfair!"


    "Ha ha... Because your heart... Has changed..."


    Ye Xu looked at the equal king and said faintly.


    "Fart..."


    Words directly stimulated the king of equality. He once again increased the power of the yellow spring law, and the equality scale began to tilt up.


    The equal king looked at the gradually inclined equal scale, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Sure enough, human beings are duplicity. Look up and the equality scale begins to tilt up!"


    "Tilt, it means you did too many unequal things in your life!"


    "So... Annihilate!"

 Chapter 1946

    Under the pressure of the law of the yellow spring, ye Xu felt that his head was like a mountain, and his soul began to light and dark.


    The king of equality saw Ye Xu and laughed wildly.


    "Hum, little human beings can only talk sweet words, but under the balance of equality, they are not as they are!"


    "It''s nonsense to treat people with an equal heart. Real equality is power. The ninth Pluto is right!"


    "Force is the best rule. As long as there is a strong force, all creatures will fear this force. With fear, they will not do unequal things. This is true equality!"


    "Oh, really!"


    Ye Xu looked at the king of equality calmly, and the disdain in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Do you think so? King equality, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    "Blindly obsessed with force, how can it be a long-term way? You should know that force has no end. There are stronger people above the strong. When can you suppress the so-called force!"


    "Under power, there is only forbearance. When this forbearance accumulates to a certain extent, it will erupt and can no longer be contained!"


    The king of equality snorted coldly, "hum, it''s just that force is not strong enough!"


    "Hehe, what kind of force do you think is strong enough, such as..."


    In the soft voice, a golden light burst out of Ye Xu''s body.


    The golden light blasted on the equality scale.


    "Dang..."


    The dull sound spread out like water ripples, and the balance trembled fiercely.


    "What, impossible..."


    The equality king saw the equality scale trembling, and his eyes were full of incredible and a touch of fear.


    Equality scale is the second artifact in the world of the yellow spring besides the holy pearl of the yellow spring. It has the ability to measure the sins of ghosts.


    The equality scale can make a judgment according to the crimes committed by the dead, which is very powerful.


    So far, the king of equality has suppressed countless evil spirits with the equality scale. Even the ancient demons with great power have been destroyed under the equality scale.


    No one has ever shaken the equal scale.


    But today, a human soul that the king of equality completely despises has shaken the equality scale.


    A deep chill rose from the heart of the king of equality. He looked at Ye Xu, who turned into gold, and said tremblingly, "you... What power is this..."


    Ye Xu carried his hands and bathed in the golden light, just like a God''s residence.


    "This... Is called the power of faith!"


    "In my opinion, this is the real power of equality!"


    "Only the worship from the heart can produce a magical power, which is above your so-called equal scale!"


    "People, with faith, will spontaneously do something!"


    The king of equality stared at the power of faith rippling around Ye Xu''s body, and was speechless.


    He has not heard of the power of faith, but he completely despises the power in this legend and believes that the so-called power of faith is just to make people fear themselves and respect themselves.


    It doesn''t matter.


    But now ye Xu suddenly burst out the power of faith, completely above the power of equality scale, which deeply shocked the king of equality.


    Ye Xu''s body was straight, and with the power of faith, the equality scale began to tremble.


    This second artifact can measure the sins of the dead, but it has no power to resist the mysterious power of faith.


    The mountain like pressure subsided like the tide. Ye Xu took one step and went directly out of the tray of the equality scale and came to the king of equality.


    Seeing that ye Xu was so easily out of the control of the equality scale, the equality king felt cold through his body and couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    "You... What do you want..."


    Looking at the appearance of the king of equality, ye Xu shook his head: "king of equality, you have lost your qualification to be a ghost. From the moment your heart loses equality, you are no longer the king of equality!"


    "Nonsense, I am the king of equality! I can still use the law of the yellow spring, and I am the master of the fourth prison!"


    The king of equality screamed.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "you''re wrong! Take a closer look at your own body!"


    The equal king bowed his head in amazement, but found that the ghost official uniform he was wearing suddenly sent out a strong black airflow and erupted outward.


    With the eruption of the black airflow, the ghost official clothes on his body began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    The king of equality screamed.


    This ghost official uniform was given to him by the virgin of the yellow spring. It is precisely because of this ghost official uniform that the king of equality can freely use the law of the yellow spring.


    Not only him, but also the king of ten thousand ways, the king of Chu River and others.


    It is precisely because their ghost official uniforms are made by the virgin of the yellow spring that they have the power to use the law of the yellow spring.


    Once they take off their official clothes, they will lose the power of the law of the yellow spring and become an ordinary ghost.


    Now, the ghost official uniform on the king of equality has begun to dissipate.


    "No... no..."


    The king of equality felt the dissipation of the power of the yellow spring in his body and screamed bitterly. He looked at Ye Xu with resentful eyes and said, "you... What the hell are you doing!"


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "you''re wrong. I didn''t do anything. It''s the ghost''s official uniform that took the initiative to abandon you!"


    "Nonsense, this ghost official uniform is given to me by the virgin of the yellow spring. How can it disappear!"


    The king of equality screamed.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled: "king of equality, don''t you really know the true meaning of the law of the yellow spring?"


    "The true meaning of the law of the yellow spring?"


    As soon as Wang Yizhi was equal, he wanted to blurt out how he didn''t know, but when the words came to his mouth, his anger suddenly vented. This sentence was blocked in his throat and didn''t say it.


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "isn''t the so-called law of the yellow spring also a part of the cycle of heaven? What is heaven? Fairness and justice. The emergence of the yellow spring world is just to give those souls who have committed crimes a chance to forgive!"


    "As a ghost, you make use of your power and this equal scale to help tyranny!"


    "Before, the ghost official uniform didn''t abandon you. It wanted to give you a chance, but now your ambition has completely erupted, so..."


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to the king of equality and shouted, "you have lost your qualification to be the king of equality. You... Are just a soul of sin!"

 Chapter 1947

    In Ye Xu''s voice, the king of equality uttered a shrill scream. A large black airflow rushed out of his body, rose into the sky, and then scattered in all directions.


    The king of equality sat powerlessly on the ground, and the power of the yellow spring in his body had disappeared.


    "No... don''t abandon me... Don''t abandon me..."


    A weak voice emanated from the mouth of the king of equality.


    Ye Xu looked at the equal king sitting on the ground with compassionate eyes and said, "you have failed. Now you are no longer the equal king, but the soul of hell. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu walked past the king of equality.


    After a few steps, a voice of Yin pity came from behind.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xu did not turn back, but said sideways, "do you... Have anything else to do!"


    The equal king bowed his head and slowly climbed up from the ground, and his breath began to rise slowly.


    "Did I... Let you go?"


    The voice of Yin pity came from the mouth of the king of equality, and a faint murderous spirit filled the air.


    Feeling the amazing murderous spirit, ye Xu turned slowly and looked at the king of equality with calm eyes: "don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "Oh, wrong, why should I say it''s my fault!"


    The king of equality slowly raised his head, and there was a thick madness in his cold eyes.


    Ye Xu frowned. He could clearly feel that the king of equality had now entered a crazy state.


    In this state, you can never listen to anything.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why deprive me of my ghost official uniform? I don''t accept it... I don''t accept it!"


    The mood of the equal King gradually became excited.


    "What do I have to do? I''ve been looking for an equal world. What''s wrong with me!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. At last, he became hoarse.


    Ye Xu said, "king of equality, calm down and calm your heart. Think about it. Your ability should be interlinked!"


    "Interlinked? What do I want to interlink? I''ve never been wrong. Why think about it!"


    The crazy eyes of the equal King fell on Ye Xu.


    His tone became calm again.


    "Why have you been emphasizing my mistake instead of yours?"


    "I just want an equal world!"


    Ye Xu said, "your original intention is not wrong, but your practice is wrong! You shouldn''t be confused by the ninth Pluto!"


    "There is no fairness in this world, but there is a principle. Punishing evil and promoting good is this principle, which is also what you want to do as the king of equality!"


    "Hehe, what I want to do is not to punish evil and promote good, but..."


    The fierce light in the eyes of the king of equality became brighter and brighter. Ye Xu''s heart suddenly flashed an ominous premonition. The next moment, he saw the king of equality lift his hands, and the terrible power came like a mountain falling into the sea.


    "You die..."


    In the roar, a huge sea tide formed in the void between the two sides and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    The king of equality was once a powerful martial artist. He practiced water system skills and enjoyed a high reputation. After the accidental fall, he came to the world of huangquan. The virgin of huangquan specially named him the king of equality because he was fair in his life and was in charge of the fourth prison.


    With the power of the yellow spring, the king of equality doesn''t have to deal with the dead with his previous skills. They are all dealt with by the yellow spring law, but this doesn''t mean that the king of equality''s ability will disappear. On the contrary, with the passage of time, his cultivation will become stronger and stronger, and even reach a frightening level.


    Now the power of the yellow spring disappeared, and the king of equality used the power of noumenon again, that is, the skill before his death. The power of the water system was like a mountain torrent, which directly destroyed the earth and roared angrily, swallowing Ye Xu''s figure in an instant.


    After the flood engulfed Ye Xu''s figure, he did not disappear. Instead, he continued to move forward, tearing the earth and blasting out a deep gully on the yellow spring earth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The equal King''s chest fluctuates. He is not tired, because the dead will not be tired. His breathing is calming his mood.


    The angry blow just now not only brought his cultivation, but also mixed with his angry flame.


    "Human beings who overestimate their power can only dance their tongue. Under absolute power, there is only one word... Death..."


    In the voice of the king of equality, the flood disappeared in the distance, then exploded, rolled up a muddy dragon, rushed up into the sky, and then fell slowly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The equal laughed wildly: "I''m right, I''m right, no one can judge me, virgin of the yellow spring, what you can''t do, the ninth Pluto did it, then he''s right. Power and strength are the only standard for judging equality!"


    In the roar, the equal man closed his eyes, opened his hands and looked intoxicated.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "If strength and power can bring equality, then king of equality, your strength is not as good as me. Should you plead guilty?"


    When the voice fell, the king of equality jumped up as if he had been hit by electricity, and looked at the figure slowly floating in the air with frightened eyes.


    "You... You..."


    The figure was natural and unrestrained. It was not ye Xu or who. He looked relaxed and his clothes were flying. He didn''t look hurt at all.


    "It''s impossible... You''ve got my angry move. How can you have nothing at all!"


    The king of equality screamed.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "sorry, your angry move is really good, but..."


    "The water system move you cultivate is useless in front of the extreme power of water..."


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand slightly, and a tsunami came out of his right hand. The blue light bloomed, which was the extreme power of water he obtained from the endless sea.


    "This... This is the power of the water pole..."


    The king of equality looked at the extreme power of water in Ye Xu''s hand, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He is a person who practices the water system skill. When he practices the water system skill to the extreme, he will produce the power of the water pole and become the Supreme Master of the water system.


    But before the king of equality reached the extreme, he had fallen.


    After arriving at the world of the yellow spring, the king of equality had no time to practice the water system skill, so the power of the water pole became a hindrance in his heart.


    Not practicing does not mean that the king of equality gave up the goal of getting the power of water pole. On the contrary, because this goal is hidden in the bottom of his heart, he is more eager.


    Now the ambition of the king of equality broke out. Seeing ye Xu''s extreme power, he immediately attracted the heart of greed.


    "Hahaha... Great, you have the power of water!"


    The equal King''s eyes narrowed.


    "Give me the extreme power of water..."

 Chapter 1948

    "Oh, do you want the power of water?"


    Ye Xu looked at the king of equality with pity.


    "Yes, you give me the extreme power of water, and I''ll spare your life..."


    The king of equality looked at the extreme force of water in Ye Xu''s hand, and his throat was rolling slightly.


    "Hey, you''ve completely fallen into the devil, king of equality..."


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and looked at the king of equality. At this time, the king of equality had lost his integrity, and a trace of black air was constantly emerging from his soul.


    These black air currents are evil and tyrannical, constantly shuttling through the seven orifices of the king of equality.


    Ye Xu knew that this was because the Tao heart of the king of equality was broken and sealed into the center of the Tao heart. The devil completely broke out, resulting in earth shaking changes in the whole king of equality.


    "What''s the devil''s way and what''s the God''s way? It''s just a means to pursue power! In order to build an equal world, what if I turn into a devil, ha ha..."


    In the wild laughter, the king of equality spread out his hands, and the terrible power fluctuated continuously, tearing the earth, and the whole fourth prison was shaking.


    "Hahaha..."


    The wild laughter remained, the power of the king of equality completely burst out, the whole land of the fourth prison was suddenly torn, and the river of the yellow spring roared and burst in the air.


    The mountain split from the middle and the rubble fell. The whole fourth prison was about to collapse.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned and knew that the king of equality could not laugh any more, otherwise the fourth prison would be completely destroyed. He pointed with one hand and rushed towards the king of equality with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The laughter of the equal King disappeared in an instant. He stretched out his right hand and shook it slightly. He only heard a bang. Ye Xu''s sword Qi was completely crushed by him.


    "Just human beings want to compete with my equal king. It''s naive!"


    The body of the equal King slowly floated up, and an illusory wave slowly formed behind his body.


    "Although you have the power of water, you don''t have the water system skill, so you can''t help me! Let''s see my real power!"


    With a long drink, he sang, "the water of the river comes up from the sky!"


    These seven words fell, and the waves behind him suddenly burst into the sky, enveloping the whole fourth prison.


    Ye Xu felt that his body was heavy and had a feeling of being squeezed.


    "Yes!"


    He frowned, and the water in his hand turned into a protective cover to protect himself.


    With the protection of water extreme force, ye Xu felt much more relaxed, but his eyes looking at the king of equality were full of dignity.


    The strength of the equal King exceeded his expectations.


    But so what!


    Ye Xu''s mouth was slightly raised, his right hand stretched out, and a sword appeared at his fingertips.


    "My sword, no matter what power it faces, can be cut to pieces!"


    The king of equality held his hands slightly, and the sound of the tsunami came continuously. Only in the roaring sound of the dragon, two blue water dragons slowly formed and circled around the king of equality.


    "Go, water dragon!"


    With a wave of his hands, the king of equality threw two blue water dragons at Ye Xu.


    "Good to come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and the sword Qi rolled out, forming a storm in the air and turning into a sword dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The water dragon and the sword dragon collided fiercely, and the afterwaves spread out layer by layer. Both of them are peerless experts. The battle was earth shaking.


    The king of equality, with his profound cultivation, made a fierce attack on Ye Xu by relying on the advantages of time and place.


    Ye Xu didn''t adapt to the king of equality''s attack method for the moment and fell into the disadvantage temporarily, but what he kept was watertight and flawless. No matter how the king of equality attacked, he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    The aftermath of their battle spread and tore the earth, and the whole fourth prison suddenly became devastated.


    The more the king of equality fought, the more frightened he became. He had no strength to compete with himself in the world of the yellow spring. You know, it was as strong as the king of ten thousand Tao and the ancient fierce souls of the king of blood pool who were killed by the king of equality. It can be seen that his strength was strong.


    But in the face of a weak human being, equal people have a sense of frustration.


    "Why is this human strength so strong, impossible, impossible..."


    "I won''t lose, I won''t lose..."


    "In terms of soul power, I''m thousands of times stronger than this human being. I can''t lose!"


    The king of equality showed a ferocious color in his eyes and poured his thick soul into the artistic conception of the sea. The whole fourth prison suddenly became very blue. They seemed to be at the bottom of the water, and each move would roll up layers of waves.


    "Human, your soul power is far less profound than me. I think you can hold on until when!"


    The king of equality sneered and played a stream of water.


    Ye Xu turned around and spread his sword intention layer by layer, breaking the water flow. He smiled.


    "King of equality, even if you have deep soul power, you can''t help me. Now you are killing yourself!"


    "Kill yourself, hahaha... Human beings, are you kidding? You are suppressed by the rules of the yellow spring, and your soul power is limited. Although I have lost the power of the yellow spring, the soul power accumulated over thousands of years is enough to erase you alive!"


    His hands moved, the sea boiled, turned into angry haze and roared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu protects himself with the power of water pole, but the soul power of the equal king is too thick, and ye Xu''s soul power is also being consumed rapidly.


    The king of equality is wearing out Ye Xu''s soul in an unreasonable way.


    But ye Xu didn''t panic at all. He looked at the void somewhere, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "King of equality, you used to use the equality scale to kill those sin souls. Now you have become a sin soul. What if you fall into the equality scale?"


    "What?"


    Equality Wang Meng was stunned. Before he could react, he saw that the sword Qi on Ye Xu suddenly soared and instantly overwhelmed the tide.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    Seeing ye Xu''s strong soul power, the king of equality had a sense of panic for no reason.


    Before he could react, he saw Ye Xuhua pierce his sea tide defense for a streamer.


    "Poof..."


    With a slight sound, the sword intention passed by. The equal King''s body shook slightly and his face showed a look of horror.


    Before waiting for his response, ye Xu stepped on the void with his feet and made a sudden force. The sword intention shot out with the king of equality.


    "Ah... Damn..."


    When the soul is pierced, the king of equality will not die, but will be more ashamed and angry.


    "You... Damn it..."


    In the roar, the soul power of the equal King broke out and forcibly broke Ye Xu''s soul power into his own body.


    "It''s just a sword, but it can''t help me!"


    Ye Xu flew the king of equality. Instead of pursuing, he stopped.


    "I can''t, but it can..."

 Chapter 1949

    As soon as it could, Wang Dun was stunned. He looked up subconsciously, but found that he didn''t know when he had appeared on the equality scale.


    "This is... The equality scale..."


    The voice fell. Before the king of equality reacted, the equality scale slowly lit up, and a strong pressure rushed towards the king of equality.


    The king of equality felt his shoulders sink and his body suddenly bent down.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The equality King roared. He had manipulated the equality scale for countless years, but now he was subject to the equality scale. He was shocked and angry. He roared wildly and wanted to open the pressure.


    However, his soul power broke out and just dissipated half of the pressure. The equality scale lit up again. The mountain like pressure doubled in an instant. The equality king was caught off guard, softened his knees and knelt down under the equality scale.


    "It seems that the equality scale also thinks you are guilty!"


    Ye Xu slowly flew over with his hands on his back and looked at the equal King kneeling to the ground with compassionate eyes.


    "I''m not guilty... I can''t be guilty... It''s impossible..."


    The king of equality put his hands on the ground and his body trembled. He wanted to stand up, but every time he stood up, the pressure of the equality scale increased by two points, and the king of equality couldn''t lift his head.


    Under the pressure of mountains, the equality scale tilted slowly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "king of equality, look for yourself. Now the equality scale has begun to tilt, that is to say, the artifact you are in charge of has made a ruling on you!"


    "No... no..."


    The king of equality looked at himself slowly falling down and immediately cried in horror.


    He has been in charge of the equality scale for so many years. How can he not know that as long as the tray of the equality scale falls, it means he is guilty, and then the equality scale will mobilize the law of the yellow spring to erase the soul of sin on the tray. Over the years, the king of equality has seen too much.


    He was very intoxicated with the way those guilty souls struggled after being sentenced.


    But unexpectedly, now it''s my turn.


    The king of equality was completely afraid. He frantically broke out his soul force and wanted to get rid of the oppression of the equality scale.


    But now he has lost the power of the yellow spring law. No matter how strong the soul power is in front of the equal scale, it is useless.


    "No... no! Equality scale, have you forgotten that I am your master? You can''t treat me like this!"


    Under the weight of the equality scale, the equality king felt that his soul power had a painful feeling of being torn, and he immediately roared wildly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "king of equality, don''t you understand? Although you are called king of equality, it doesn''t mean you are the owner of the equality scale. This artifact always belongs to the yellow spring world. Even you can''t escape its judgment!"


    "Impossible, impossible. I''m the king of equality. You''re my magic weapon. You can''t judge me. I''m not satisfied!"


    The king of equality screamed.


    "I don''t agree... I can''t!"


    Ye Xu looked at the king of equality and sighed softly.


    In the sigh, the tray landed with a slight Ding.


    Equality scale, tray landing, also means that this soul of sin has great sin and will be torn to death.


    A beam of light shot out of the equality scale and hit the body of the equality king.


    The body of the equality king, who was struggling frantically, trembled, and his eyes showed a thick color of despair.


    "No... I''m the king of equality. I''m the king of equality. I can''t die like this. I''m right, I''m right..."


    The king of equality kept repeating some words in his mouth, and then his legs began to dissipate slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the legs, is the lower body, and then the upper body, arms, are in the column of light, breaking down bit by bit.


    The pain of soul body tear is hundreds of times higher than that of flesh body tear.


    The king of equality screamed bitterly.


    But the soul body will not be unconscious. He can only slowly bear this inhuman pain.


    "Ah... Kill me... Kill me... I can''t stand it!"


    The king of equality roared wildly and cast a look of help to Ye Xu.


    But from beginning to end, ye Xu looked at the king of equality calmly. In his opinion, the king of equality was entirely to blame.


    "Equality, you never think so! Dying under the equality scale is the most equal ending, isn''t it! The king of equality..."


    In Ye Xu''s sigh, the king of equality made the most miserable scream, and then slowly turned into ashes.


    "I am... King of equality..."


    The shrill scream echoed in Ye Xu''s ear.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed and watched the equal king in charge of the fourth prison disappear. He shook his head slightly and looked at the equal scale.


    The second artifact in the world of the yellow spring slowly disappeared into the void after a tremor.


    "Are you waiting for the next master? I hope your next master is not like the current king of equality!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, and then turned to the fifth prison.


    Just after he left, there was a sudden wave in the void, and then slowly restored calm.


    After passing the fourth prison, ye xushun went all the way down huangquan road. His goal is the fifth prison.


    Not guilty.


    It''s called the innocent prison, but the sinners who come here are all extremely evil and full of evil. Every one was a heinous and lawless generation in his previous life.


    The leader of the fifth innocent prison, the king of innocence, was an honest official in his previous life. He was most jealous of evil. All sinners who fell into his hands were severely punished.


    But at the top of the innocence prison, the once innocent King''s limbs were penetrated by the soul lock, the soul body was full of scars, and his breath was very weak.


    Beside him, there was a beautiful woman who was extremely flirtatious. Surprisingly, the beauty was wearing a ghost official uniform.


    The ghost official clothes are the medium of the yellow spring law. As long as the ghost official clothes can be passed on, it means that the flirtatious beauty has obtained the yellow spring law.


    "Cluck... The king of innocence, isn''t it painful? As long as you nod your head and promise me to surrender to the ninth Pluto, I''ll let you go! After all, you are the benefactor of my previous life!"


    The king of innocence raised his head powerlessly and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect a fox demon I saved in my previous life to become like this now. I only hate that I was blind and saved you wrong!"


    "Hu Xin, kill if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    The coquettish beauty Hu Xin looked at the innocent king and suddenly became gnashing her teeth.


    "King of innocence, how long are you going to resist? Now the ninth Pluto has occupied the whole world. This is the general trend. Your personal resistance is useless!"


    The innocent king said low, "my heart... Will never change!"

 Chapter 1950

    After that, the innocent King lowered his head again and stopped talking.


    Hu Xin looked at the innocent king and suddenly flashed an unbearable color in his eyes.


    However, the unbearable color soon faded away. She snorted coldly, "what a dead guy. I think you can hold on until when!"


    With that, Hu Xin''s body flashed, disappeared in place, and soon came to the top of the tower.


    She took a long breath, then stretched out her straight and slender legs, leaned against the bed and slowly closed her eyes.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Hu Xin, silent, even if it was as strong as Hu Xin, he didn''t notice it at all.


    The shadow looked at Hu Xin coldly, and then suddenly raised his hands. Hu Xin suddenly opened his eyes, screamed, flew backwards and hit the wall.


    "The shadowless King forgives his sins..."


    Hu Xin seemed to know the shadow in front of him and screamed.


    This dark shadow is the shadowless king, one of the fierce souls in ancient times.


    The shadowless King directly changed into a black chain, tied Hu Xin tightly, and then changed into a head.


    "Hu Xin, your efficiency is too slow. Haven''t you finished the king of innocence yet?"


    Hu Xin trembled and said, "King shadowless, I have absorbed the ninety-nine percent yellow spring law of the king of innocence. I''m still a little short of the last point. I''ll be fine soon!"


    The shadowless King snorted coldly: "almost, or almost. You told me half a month ago that it was fast. Today, you still say it''s almost. When do you want me to wait! I can''t wait! "


    Hu Xin calmed down slowly at this time.


    "Shadowless king, you are an invisible evil soul. You have been looking for the best body. The innocent king is the best body. It has reached the present level. Do you want to give up all your previous achievements?"


    "Hum, Hu Xin, are you threatening the king!"


    The shadowless king was very angry.


    Hu Xin said calmly, "no, my subordinates just state a fact!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadowless King screamed: "hum, it''s just a small fox demon''s soul. You dare to threaten the king. Believe it or not, the king will kill you now!"


    The voice fell, the black chain turned into by the shadowless King tightened instantly, and Hu Xin''s body was directly twisted into a twist.


    "Er..."


    Hu Xin immediately showed a painful color, and his body constantly showed a trace of black soul power.


    "Spare... Spare my life... Shadowless king!"


    The shadowless King''s face was ferocious and wrapped around Hu Xin.


    Hu Xin''s soul soon became illusory. At this time, her ghost official uniform suddenly lit up. The shadowless king felt as if he had been thrown into the magma and became extremely painful.


    "Hum... Damn it..."


    He knew in his heart that as long as there were ghosts in his official clothes, he could not kill Hu Xin.


    In desperation, he only loosened his body.


    Hu Xin fell to the ground, trembling all over, and his soul was uncertain.


    The shadowless king said coldly, "I''ll give you the last half month. If I can''t determine the soul of the innocent king again, I''ll kill you completely! Hum..."


    Hu Xin lay on the ground and said weakly, "thank you for the kindness of the shadowless king not to kill!"


    The shadowless King cried: "But don''t think I''ll let you go. In half a month, I''ll send my heart to arrange the soul casting array! As long as you fail, I''ll launch the soul casting array and forcibly erase the last yellow spring rule of the innocent king. Although it will leave a trace of regret, at least let me have a ghost. If you pass on the yellow spring rule to me, I can be justified You have become the king of the fifth prison, hahaha... "


    In the wild laughter, the shadowless King slowly disappeared.


    Hu Xin slowly sat up and looked at the place where the shadowless King disappeared. His face was full of despair.


    "No, I can''t hold it. What should I do?"


    Hu Xin hugged his knees with both hands and looked helpless.


    I don''t know how long, a light and shadow fell from the sky and fell in front of Hu Xin.


    Hu Xin felt the movement and looked up with a slight frown.


    "Eat your heart!"


    She knew who the soul body in front of her was. She was a ruthless and fierce soul in hell. She was a top thief who did all kinds of evil. She was proud to eat people''s hearts raw. As a result, she angered some great powers and was killed under the forgiveness rock. As a result, she devoured her heart and cultivated evil skills, which led to the spread of three souls and seven souls and came to the yellow spring world.


    When the ninth Pluto caused trouble in the world of the yellow spring, phagocytosis was also released and became the subordinate of the shadowless king. He did not change his habits, but changed from swallowing people''s hearts to swallowing human souls, and improved his strength with the help of human souls.


    The shadowless King appreciated the ruthlessness of the heart eater and handed over the suppression of the fifth prison to the heart eater.


    Now it''s here again.


    He looked at Hu Xin coldly and said, "waste, you can''t handle the things explained by the shadowless King until now. It''s useless for you to drag the shadowless king for so long!"


    Although Hu''s heart trembled in the face of the shadowless king, she changed her normal and hummed coldly: "the innocent king is one of the most trusted confidants of the virgin of the yellow spring and the top existence of the eight kings of hell. If it was so easy to absorb the rules of the yellow spring, there would be a mess here. I can''t. can''t you?"


    "Ha ha, Hu Xin, sharp teeth and sharp mouth are useless. In half a month, you can''t absorb all the yellow spring rules of the innocent king. Even you will die at that time!"


    He said coldly.


    Hu Xin stood up and said faintly, "it''s not your turn to be wordy. This is my jurisdiction. Don''t hinder my eyes!"


    "You... Arrogant..."


    He was so angry that he pointed to Hu Xin and shouted.


    With a wave of one hand, a terrible air blast hit Hu Xin.


    But Hu Xin grabbed it with one hand, and the faint light directly swallowed the heart biting air flow without touching the dust.


    Hu Xin clapped his hands and said lightly, "bite your heart, I now have the law of the yellow spring. If you do it to me, you''re looking for death!"


    "You..."


    He was so angry that the scarlet light in his eyes stared at Hu Xin.


    But Hu Xin is carrying his hands, a good appearance.


    In a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, you''re cruel! Hu Xin, I''ll go now. I have to arrange the soul casting array. You only have half a month!"


    Hu Xin said faintly, "it''s still that sentence. How I do things has nothing to do with you!"


    "Hum!"


    Biting his teeth, he looked at Hu Xin, then turned and left.


    Every two steps, he suddenly turned to Hu Xin and said, "yes, one more thing, the enemy of the ninth Pluto is coming to the fifth prison. Be careful!"

 Chapter 1951

    "What enemy?"


    Hu Xin frowned.


    He looked at Hu Xin in surprise and said, "why, don''t you even know such a big thing?"


    Hu Xin turned his eyes and immediately retorted, "how do I need to know?"


    Phagocytosis sneered: "I just kindly remind you that the man is the special name of the ninth Pluto. You must not take it lightly, otherwise you will ruin the great event of the ninth Pluto, which is more than the crime of the shadowless king!"


    Hu Xin''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh, is that man so powerful?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, that guy can escape from the hands of the ninth Pluto, which shows his strength!"


    Hu Xin asked in amazement, "since he has escaped from the hands of the ninth Pluto, why continue to go deep!"


    He said impatiently, "how do I know? If you have the ability, just ask that person!"


    Hu Xin said coldly, "I must know the cause and effect!"


    Bite heart way: "you have the ability to ask that person yourself!"


    Then, with a flash of his body shape, he disappeared in place, leaving only a thinking beard on his face.


    "Well, the man who didn''t even kill the ninth Pluto came to the fifth prison!"


    Although Yixin left, Hu Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    There was a thoughtful light in her eyes.


    "Wait, according to the meaning of devouring the heart... The man has broken through the first four prisons and came towards the fifth prison, hiss..."


    Hu Xin''s body was shocked fiercely, and his eyes showed a frightened expression.


    Although she doesn''t know who that person is, she knows the terrible of devil king, blood pool king, ten thousand emperors and equality king, each of which is the top existence in the yellow spring world.


    They can''t easily let go of the enemies of the ninth Pluto.


    But the man rushed over, which means that his ability is still above the four kings.


    Hu Xin suddenly stood up, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "If I could bring that man here, maybe..."


    There was a decisive look in her eyes, and then with a wave of one hand, a mirror appeared in front of her.


    The picture of the mirror kept shuttling and flashing, and finally fixed on a person.


    The man''s figure was natural and unrestrained, his face was calm, and he flew in the void, completely incompatible with the dangers around him.


    "Is that you?"


    Hu Xin''s mouth bent, and his attractive red lips bent a beautiful arc.


    "It''s average. I don''t see any difference!"


    Just as she was commenting on Ye Xu, ye Xu in the mirror suddenly looked up, and her sharp eyes seemed to pierce the void and look at Hu Xin.


    "What, he found me..."


    Hu''s heart was startled, his hand shook, and the mirror condensed by the law of the yellow spring was smashed with a bang.


    At this time, ye Xu, who was in the fifth prison, suddenly frowned.


    "Well! Just now I clearly felt the fluctuation of the power of the yellow spring law. Is there anyone peeping at me?"


    If only there was soul power, ye Xu could not perceive the weak soul power just now.


    However, ye Xu had a strong mental power and immediately noticed that someone was peeping at him.


    And with the power of the Golden Spring Law.


    In the world of the yellow spring, only ghosts can use the power of the yellow spring.


    Now that he is in the fifth prison, the greatest possibility is the king of innocence.


    "I heard that the king of innocence is an honest and upright official. He has never misjudged any guilty soul. Why does he peep at me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    "Or, there are others who have the law of the yellow spring!"


    After thinking for a while, ye Xu decided to move on without any clue.


    "The purpose will eventually appear! Since you secretly peep at me, it means that you have noticed my existence, then you will appear in front of me, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu was about to move forward. Suddenly, he frowned and looked into the distance.


    At this time, there is an unfinished Dharma array on the distant void.


    "This is... Soul casting array..."


    Ye Xu saw at a glance that the unfinished Dharma array was a soul casting array.


    This casting soul array has only one effect, reshaping the soul body.


    The soul casting array will break up the original soul body, together with the memories and accomplishments before death.


    In short, this soul casting array is to reshape a soul body.


    "Is it to deal with me? But how can I be fooled by such an obvious array!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and thought in his eyes.


    "Ha, no matter. As long as I stay away from the soul casting array, there will be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu tiptoed a little, rose from the sky and went to the depths of the fifth prison.


    After the baptism of the ninth Pluto, there are fewer dead souls in hell. When ye Xu looks around, there is desolation everywhere, giving people a feeling like dusk.


    I don''t know how far he has gone. Ye Xu is getting closer and closer to the end of the fifth prison.


    While walking, suddenly a smile rang in Ye Xu''s ear.


    "Cluck..."


    This burst of smiling directly into Ye Xu''s ears, stirred his heartstrings, and a burst of heat came from his lower abdomen.


    Ye Xu frowned and his speed suddenly slowed down.


    He looked sideways and saw a white fox shadow flash by, rolling up a gust of fragrance.


    The fragrant wind floated into Ye Xu''s nose and immediately made his lower abdomen hotter by three points.


    "Huh?"


    The soul body should have no lust, but now under the smile and fragrance, ye Xu has a man''s reaction, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "Cluck... Do you like me?"


    A cold wind blew, and a peerless beauty appeared in front of Ye Xu. She was twisting slightly. Her perfect body and waist gave people an incomparable visual impulse.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were immediately confused.


    "Cluck... Men are the same!"


    At this time, the fox shadow flashed, and a charming woman appeared behind Ye Xu. She looked at Ye Xu''s back and muttered.


    "I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect to be fascinated by me so easily!"


    When the voice fell, a clear male voice was heard.


    "Unfortunately, what you think is not what I think!"


    With the voice, ye Xu turned slowly, facing Hu Xin''s four eyes.


    Hu Xin was shocked and pointed to Ye Xu and screamed, "you... You... How can it be!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t lose face in front of me, OK?"


    Hu Xin''s silver teeth bite and float back.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the favorite of the ninth Pluto. Indeed, I''m extraordinary. I can resist my seductive skill!"

 Chapter 1952

    "The ninth Pluto... Did he send you to deal with me?"


    Ye Xu looked at Hu Mei, touched her nose, and said helplessly, "how much he despises me!"


    Hu Xin looked up and down at Ye Xu and said coldly, "I''m not sent by the ninth Pluto, but by myself!"


    "Oh, kill me yourself. I''m very confident!"


    Ye Xu smiled, but his eyes fell on Hu Xin, and he looked cold.


    "Ghost difference official clothes, what a fox soul, even swallowed ghost difference!"


    Hu Xin was startled and hurriedly shouted, "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Her reaction was so fierce that she stunned Ye Xu.


    He has a strong spirit and can vaguely feel a strong sadness in Hu Xin''s heart, which is completely different from her flirtatious appearance.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu was slightly stunned and became a little confused. What does this Hu Xin want.


    Seems to be aware of his reaction is too intense, Hu Xin a teeth, complexion sank down.


    "Hum, you have offended the ninth Pluto. Do you still want to live and die!"


    In the fierce scolding, Hu Xin waved with one hand and the fox claws flew into countless streamers towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s figure was blurred and flashed the shadow of fox claws, but the doubt in his eyes was more intense.


    "Good skill, I can escape under my fox''s claws, but it''s not so easy next!"


    Hu Xin shouted while playing. He saw the light and shadow all over the sky. There were fox claws everywhere, wrapping Ye Xu in it.


    At this time, in the claw shadow, ye Xu and Hu Xin stood face to face.


    "Why don''t you fight back..."


    Hu Xin said coldly, and his pretty face was full of frost.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, fight back, why should I fight back! You don''t want to kill me!"


    "I don''t want to kill you. It''s a joke. You''re the enemy of the ninth Pluto. I''m a subordinate of the ninth Pluto. I''m sure to kill you!"


    Hu Xin said fiercely.


    Ye Xu shook his head: "your attack seems fierce, but there is no killing intention. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Hu''s heart stagnated and became silent. He looked at Ye Xu from time to time with a pair of eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ye Xu looked at Hu Xin''s expression and said faintly, "tell me your real intention. I believe you have no malice!"


    "Er..."


    Hu Xin showed hesitation, and finally showed firmness.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. I need your help!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "you need my help. Why?"


    Hu Xin sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m under the shadow king, but... I''m forced. I''m just coerced by him!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "before you speak, please explain how this ghost official uniform came from!"


    Hu Xin is sluggish. She knows that her ghost official clothes are too conspicuous. Ye Xu will have questions.


    She sighed and said, "my ghost official uniform is obtained by sucking up the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king."


    "Well, what! What a bold fox soul! You dare to absorb the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king. It''s bold. How can I spare you!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly showed anger.


    Hu Xin shouted directly and shook his hands.


    "Not so, not so, I have difficulties, you believe me!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what difficulties do you have? Tell me!"


    Hu Xin said with a bitter face, "didn''t I just say that I was under the shadowless king? After the ninth Pluto King occupied the world of the yellow spring, many fierce souls were released, including the shadowless king. He was an ancient shadow, refined and transformed into the shadowless king. He had no real body, only parasitized on the powerful flesh and seized other people''s accomplishments and strength!"


    "After the innocent king was defeated by the ninth Pluto, the shadowless King stared at the soul of the innocent king, so..."


    At this point, Hu Xin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ye Xuli drank, "so you helped the tyrant and absorbed the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king?"


    Hu Xin''s eyes were sour and almost cried. She shook her head and said, "it''s not like this!"


    Ye Xu frowned. Hu Xin''s expression didn''t seem to be fake. It really seemed that he had difficulties.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    Hu Xin nodded and said, "thank you, you are a good man!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "ha, it''s the first time someone said I''m a good man!"


    Hu Xin nodded and said, "I can feel that you are indeed a good man. Your behavior may be cruel, but you have a pure and incomparable heart!"


    "Eh! You can feel my heart!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. Only those who also have a pure soul can feel their Tao heart.


    This Hu Xin is extremely charming. From the appearance, she is an extremely debauchery talent. Yes, but she can see her heart. Ye Xu frowned.


    Hu Xin nodded and said carefully, "yes, this is my ability since I was a child. After I died, it also didn''t disappear. I can know whether the other party is good or bad!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    Hu Xin was stunned and said, "do you believe me so easily? Aren''t you afraid I''m the man sent by the ninth Pluto to to deceive you?"


    Ye Xu said lightly, "no, because a person with a pure heart can''t be a bad person, even a soul!"


    Hu Xin stared at Ye Xu, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Hu Xin said in amazement, "I finally know why you can make the ninth Pluto so afraid!"


    "Oh, why!"


    Ye Xu asked curiously. The little fox soul is very interesting.


    Hu Xin said seriously: "you have a mysterious power, which will make people unconsciously convinced, and I can feel that your power is as vast as the sea. Although the ninth Pluto is strong, he can''t win in the face of you. You seem to be surrounded by luck. No matter how vicious the ninth Pluto is, you will save yourself!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "good vision, but some digression!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hu Xin spit out his pink tongue playfully, and then his face was slightly solemn.


    "The reason why I became a subordinate of the shadowless king is actually to save the innocent king!"


    "Save the innocent king?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Xin nodded.


    "The king of innocence was defeated by the ninth Pluto, and the shadowless King stared at his soul, but the king of innocence has the law of the yellow spring. The shadowless king has no way to directly attach himself. He can only use despicable means and use the reversal stone to absorb the power of the law of the yellow spring of the king of innocence!"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1953

    Hu Xin said: "the shadowless king wants to get the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king, so he uses the reversal stone to absorb, but the reversal stone can only absorb the power of the yellow spring law, and can not store the power of the yellow spring law! Therefore, the shadowless King needs a medium to help him temporarily store the power of the yellow spring law!"


    Speaking of this, ye Xu suddenly realized, "you are the medium!"


    Hu Xin blushed and lowered his head.


    "Yes, I want to save the innocent king, but my ability is low. I''m not the opponent of the shadowless king at all. I don''t want the power of the innocent King''s yellow spring law to be taken away by the shadowless king, so I volunteered to store the power of the Yellow Spring Law, hoping to delay time!"


    Ye Xu looked at Hu Xin and sighed softly: "You''re undoubtedly drinking poison to quench your thirst. Although I don''t know how the reversal stone absorbs the power of the law of the yellow spring, the power of the law of the yellow spring can only be used by the ghost who is recognized by the virgin of the yellow spring. Even the ancient demon king only dared to erase the power of the law of the yellow spring of the ten thousand kings, but didn''t dare to swallow it, but you absorbed the power of the law of the yellow spring into your body!"


    "The consequences of doing so are too expensive for you to bear..."


    Hu Xin''s face became ugly. How could she not know what ye Xu said? After inhaling the law of the yellow spring, Hu Xin felt that his body was slowly collapsing.


    "I know... But in order to save the innocent king, I have no regrets..."


    Hu Xin''s eyes suddenly became unusually firm, which moved Ye Xu.


    "What a fox soul. Although it is a demon, I appreciate its firmness!"


    Hu Xin said with a pale face, "don''t appreciate it. It''s just my humble wish!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, your wish will not fail!"


    Hu Xin''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it.


    "Do you... You promise to help me?"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "even if you don''t say it, I''m going to save the innocent king, because I still need to rely on the innocent king to pass the fifth prison!"


    Hu Xin blushed and looked at Ye Xu, then bowed deeply.


    "Thank you very much. I thank you for the king of innocence!"


    As soon as ye Xu waved his hand, a vast force helped Hu Xin up.


    "You''re welcome. This is your wish to exchange your life for it. The innocent king will know!"


    Hu Xin shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t know. He always thought I was an ungrateful fox soul!"


    "Hey... Crazy son..."


    Ye Xu sighed.


    "Well, now let''s save the innocent king!"


    Hu Xin was stunned and said, "no!"


    "Hmm? Why not?"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Hu Xin said with a pale face, "if you want to save the innocent king, you must first destroy the reversal stone, so that you can get him out. Otherwise, if you move rashly, the innocent king will die!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xu said in amazement.


    Nonsense: "The reversal stone was originally a strange thing in the yellow spring world. It had the magical effect of reversing everything. Somehow it fell into the hands of the shadowless king. After the innocent king was defeated, the shadowless King sealed him into the reversal stone and used the power of the reversal stone to absorb the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king. However, due to too long time, the power of the reversal stone has penetrated into the soul of the innocent king In the body, integrate with him! "


    "If you save him now, the energy of the reversal stone in the soul of the innocent king will be out of control, and then he will..."


    "Well, I see. Is there a way to open the reversal stone without the king of innocence?"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    Hu Xin said, "yes, as long as you get the key, you can open the reversal stone!"


    "Where is the key..."


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Hu Xin took out a bronze key from his arms and handed it over.


    Ye Xu took the key, but was surprised to find that the key was incomplete, about one-third.


    "Eh..."


    Hu Xin said with a bitter smile, "this is my key, which can release the power of the Yellow Spring Law stored in the reversal stone! In addition to my key, there are two keys, one on the heart eater, and his key can retract the power of the reversal stone."


    "As for the last one, it''s on the shadowless king! But I don''t know where he''s hiding. I''m afraid only by defeating him can I get the key..."


    Ye Xu touched the key in his hand and smiled.


    "You''ve given me a problem!"


    Hu Xin blushed and lowered his head.


    "Hehe, I''m just kidding... Where is the bite?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile.


    Hu Xin raised his head, then pointed to the unfinished Dharma array in the sky and said, "bite heart is now building a soul casting array, which should be in the center of the array!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then said faintly, "if I kill my heart, the shadowless king should appear!"


    "Yes, but you should be careful. The shadowless king is different from other soul bodies. He is a virtual soul, that is, there is no special soul body. He can change into anything he sees, from a stone to a mountain!"


    Hu Xin said hurriedly. As soon as she mentioned the shadowless king, her eyes couldn''t stop showing a shiver. It can be seen how much she was afraid of the shadowless king in her heart.


    "Well, I wrote it down! Please guard by the innocent king and tell him to be ready! As long as I get the key, I will find you!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Good!"


    Hu Xin nodded and bowed deeply again.


    "Please!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Xu waved.


    Hu Xin nodded, then suddenly stepped back and screamed: "boy, sure enough, I''ll spare your life today. I''ll kill you next time I meet!"


    In the voice, the dazzling light of fox claws disappeared, and then Hu Xin stepped on it with one foot, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Just now, when she and ye Xu talked together, she kept the dazzling shadow of fox claws all over the sky.


    The shadow of the fox''s claw was shining abnormally, which covered their shadow tightly.


    At the same time, the voice of the broken wind also covered up their voices.


    Ye Xu looked at Hu Xin''s back and bent his mouth: "ha ha, what a infatuated little fox soul. Indeed, there is a definite number. The king of innocence inadvertently saved your life. Now, instead, you gave the king of innocence a glimmer of hope for life!"


    "But the price you pay for doing this is that the gods and souls are destroyed. You obviously can rely on the shadowless king to enjoy, but you chose such a hard and difficult road, ha... Little fox soul... I, ye Xu, don''t help you this time. If you are worthy of your humiliation!"

 Chapter 1954

    On the huge plain, the heart devouring void condenses, and countless ghosts and demons are constantly shuttling through the void.


    There is a huge Dharma array in the sky, full of mysterious lines. Just look with the naked eye, you can feel the terrible power contained in it.


    Many ghosts and Demons shuttle through the Dharma array, and then explode into rolling soul power, which is absorbed by the large array.


    After absorbing the soul power of the ghost demon body, the unfinished Dharma array lit up slightly, and several more fronts were added.


    There were no waves on the heart eating surface. I calmly watched those successive ghosts and Demons absorbed by the big array.


    "Hum, Hu Xin, do you really think I don''t know your business?"


    "It''s naive to delay time and want to save the innocent king!"


    "In half a day, I can arrange the soul casting array. At that time, I will erase the last power of the innocent King''s Golden Spring Law. It depends on what you do!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, I was full of madness and complacency.


    But then a cold word sounded.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, because you don''t have half a day!"


    The voice sounded, and the smile on his heart eating face suddenly became solidified. His body tightened fiercely, and then turned slowly.


    I don''t know when, behind him, there was a soul in white.


    A half black and half white long hair fluttered in the wind, and the well tailored white clothes outlined his slender figure. The most remarkable thing was the faint smile on his face.


    The half closed eyes flickered faintly, and the corners of the mouth raised slightly. It looked like a slight smile, more like a contemptuous smile.


    "Who are you!"


    He asked.


    The cultivation of those who can appear behind him silently is only higher than themselves. Although they are calm, the soul power in their body has begun to boil.


    The middle-aged man in White said faintly, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know. Hand over the key in your hand!"


    "Key..."


    When his face sank, he was not a fool. He immediately understood what was going on, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Key, what key..."


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s no use pretending to be stupid. Bite your heart and hand over the key of the reversal stone!"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly realized that he could call out his name and know the existence of the reversal stone, so his origin was ready to come out.


    "You... Hu Xin told you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "don''t care who told me, hand over the key, go to the river of the yellow spring to wash away your sins, and I''ll spare you..."


    "What! Let me jump into the river of the yellow spring..."


    His heart - eating eyes shrank.


    The river of the yellow spring is a big river running through the world of the yellow spring and the birthplace of the law of the yellow spring. It is in the river of the yellow spring that the virgin of the yellow spring obtains the control of the power of the law of the yellow spring.


    All ghosts recognized by the virgin of the yellow spring should jump into the river of the yellow spring, wash away their sins, and then accept the infusion of the law of the yellow spring, so as to become the ghost of the yellow spring.


    But in addition to the ghost difference recognized by the virgin of the yellow spring, once the remaining souls jump into the river of the yellow spring, they will definitely die, without exception.


    And the cruelest thing is that the soul of sin who jumped into the river of the yellow spring must bear as much pain as many mistakes he made during his lifetime.


    He is cruel and easy to kill. He cultivates evil skills. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand people who died under him. What he likes most is to torture people with all kinds of cruel punishments.


    Even if he became the soul of sin, he still did not change his cruelty. If he jumped into the Yellow River, he didn''t dare to think how much pain he would suffer. I''m afraid even reincarnation has become an extravagant hope.


    Ye Xu said that everything else was ok, but he mentioned the river of the yellow spring, which was a taboo to devour the heart. A strong murderous spirit immediately came out of the devouring heart.


    Ye Xu ignored the murderous spirit, and his eyes were still very calm.


    "Yes, for a guilty soul like you, death is a kind of liberation. Your mistakes can''t be written off, so the river of the yellow spring is your best destination!"


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice fell, he laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Xu with mockery and pity in his eyes.


    "It''s just a remnant of mankind. It''s so boastful!"


    "It''s a dream for me to jump into the Yellow River. I think you''d better jump!"


    "By the way, there''s the bitch Hu Xin! A cheap fox soul. The shadowless king gave her a chance to live, but she doesn''t cherish it. When I swallow you, I''ll swallow her!"


    Yixin reached out his hand and pointed to Ye Xu. Two sharp fangs slowly stretched out from his mouth.


    "I used to like to suck human blood, but now I feel that the taste of the soul is also good. I hope you will feel very happy when my fangs pierce your body!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at his heart and said coldly, "what a cruel and murderous soul. The opportunity doesn''t need to be given to you. Die!"


    His right hand was raised, and a faint sword appeared at his fingertips.


    At the next moment, the sword broke through the air and killed towards the heart.


    "Hum, it''s a human sword repair. What I hate most is human sword repair!"


    His hands moved, and the fingertips above the ten fingers suddenly began to elongate, emitting a cold luster.


    "Broken soul claw!"


    With the cold voice, the heart eating body suddenly blurred. The next moment, it had passed through Ye Xu''s sword Qi and appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Huh?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. The heart eating speed was so fast that it was beyond his imagination.


    Seeing the surprise in Ye Xu''s eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Human, you don''t know that what I''m good at is speed. Give me your soul power..."


    The voice was still floating in the void, and his sharp fingers stabbed Ye Xu''s body.


    "Presumptuous..."


    Ye Xu is such a person. How can he give in? His angry eyebrows surge up. The sword Qi is spontaneous. He hears the muffled sound constantly. The Dragon roll sword Qi has penetrated the soul of the heart for countless times.


    With a scream, he flew backward and flashed the sword Qi in embarrassment. The pride in his eyes had all disappeared and was replaced by a look of horror and fear.


    "You... How can you have such a powerful sword idea!"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and his body was as motionless as a mountain.


    "Who am I? You should be able to guess!"


    He frowned and looked at Ye Xu. The light in his eyes changed from confusion to clarity, and then to shock.


    "You... You are the man that the ninth Pluto wants to kill..."


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "yes, the answer is correct. Are you ready to die now?"


    He was so frightened that even the ninth Pluto didn''t kill him. He was far from his match.

 Chapter 1955

    Knowing the identity of the person in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of retreat in his heart.


    He had heard about the third prison for a long time. The ninth Pluto broke out great power. Even in the fifth prison, he felt the shaking of God''s soul, with a sense of the end of the world.


    But the man in front of him stubbornly resisted the explosion of the ninth Pluto. Instead of dying, he came out to the depths of hell.


    This is what kind of cultivation and courage.


    When he looked at Ye Xu again, he felt that the momentum of the other party was constantly rising, and his fighting spirit was constantly destroyed under that momentum.


    He is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Once his fighting spirit disappears, it is impossible to mention it again.


    But he retreated in this way, but he was unwilling to eat his heart. He immediately screamed, "what a human being, it''s really not bad. I won''t play with you!"


    In the voice, he fiercely cleaved out two claw shadows, then turned into a streamer, turned and ran away.


    "Hehe, if you want to go, is it possible?"


    What kind of person is Ye Xu? If you let a person bite his heart and escape, will there be light on his face?


    With one foot, his figure had disappeared in place. The next moment, the sound of explosion came from the distant sky.


    He staggered back and looked terrified.


    "How could you..."


    He has always been famous for his speed. Before his death, he relied on speed to get rid of chasing and killing many times. In the fifth prison, when it comes to speed, no one dares to be the first.


    But he tried his best to break out of speed. Before he went far, he found Ye Xu standing in front of him.


    "You... How possible!"


    He stared at Ye Xu standing in front of him. He really couldn''t believe that someone''s speed would be so much faster than himself.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t run in front of me!"


    "Hum, nonsense, I haven''t really taken out the speed!"


    He turned his eyes and suddenly turned around again, because the speed was too fast, resulting in a faint sound explosion under his feet.


    "Bang..."


    Layers of residual wave spread, and the heart eating figure has been distorted. It can be seen how fast it is.


    But he was fast, ye Xu was faster, and stopped in front of his heart again.


    When he was frightened, he suddenly took a turning point and flew to the other side.


    Ye Xu also moves the position instantaneously.


    Phagocytosis broke out several times in a row, but each time ye Xu stopped him in front of his eyes and suddenly became cool.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I said it''s no use running away. In front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to die!"


    "You..."


    He had never seen such a terrible figure before, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Give you one last chance, hand over the key and jump into the Yellow River yourself. Don''t let me say it for the third time!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    There was a light of horror in his heart eating eyes.


    "The appearance of this man in such a swagger is bound to attract the attention of the shadowless king!"


    "As long as I insist until the shadowless king appears, then I will be safe!"


    "Yes, I can spend time with him slowly, ha ha..."


    When the mind was set, the panic light in the heart slowly disappeared and reappeared a ferocious smile.


    "Good boy, you really have a history, but although you are fast, your cultivation may not be above me. Let''s see my heart eating and soul breaking chop!"


    Then he swallowed his heart, put his hands around his chest, and then his arms suddenly opened. For a moment, countless claw shadows flew up and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "I dare to teach others how to do small things!"


    With a sneer on his face, ye Xu not only didn''t retreat, but took a step forward in the face of the claw shadow all over the sky.


    His figure became faintly visible, and the terrible claw shadow cleaved from his heart passed through Ye Xu, and then flew into the void.


    "What, impossible..."


    Phagocytosis was surprised to see that his claw shadow could not hurt Ye Xu at all.


    With one step, ye Xu was approaching five feet before he swallowed his heart. He raised his right hand and a bit of a sword appeared.


    He was so frightened that he split his claw shadow again and retreated back.


    "Broken..."


    Ye Xuyi pointed out that the strong sword Qi broke the claw shadow in an instant, and then ran through the heart eating chest.


    "Poof..."


    In the muffled sound, the heart ate and the whole body trembled, and the soul body was stabbed and pierced a big hole.


    "Ah..."


    The soul was pierced, and the intense pain twisted the heart eating complexion and screamed endlessly.


    Ye Xu flicked his fingers again, and a sword spirit flew out.


    "No... don''t..."


    Yixin tried to dodge, but ye Xu''s sword Qi circled in the air and penetrated the soul of Yixin again.


    "Oh..."


    The soul body was penetrated one after another, and he screamed with heartache. Now he didn''t have the courage to retreat and dodge desperately, but he was fast. Ye Xu''s sword Qi was faster, sword after sword, and constantly passed through the soul body.


    I heard the sound of popping and the scream of swallowing my heart, which immediately rang through the sky.


    "You bastard, you have the ability to kill me..."


    If you bite your heart, you can''t escape, and you can''t fight. It''s really better to die than to live.


    Ye Xu said lightly, "I said, you are not qualified to die!"


    "You bastard, what''s the ability to torture people!" he cried.


    Ye Xu turned his mouth and said, "you should be very familiar with this sentence!"


    "You..."


    Yixin stagnated. Ye Xu was right. When he tortured people, the tortured target once said such words.


    But instead of stopping, he became more excited.


    Now ye Xu is completely returning the other way, torturing others with the way he once tortured others!


    Just as he screamed, a black streamer suddenly appeared in the sky and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Before the black streamer arrived, the roaring sound of the sea was already coming.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s cultivation is strong. At this time, there is a faint dignified color in his eyes. He suddenly turned back and cut out with a sword.


    The sword Qi was cut on the black streamer, and suddenly exploded. The black streamer burst, revealing a dark shadow.


    "Ye Xu, die!"


    In the roar, a black light shot out again from the dark shadow and killed Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s reaction was also very fast. His figure was distorted and blurred. Instead of retreating, he welcomed the black streamer.


    "Boom..."


    With a startled explosion, two figures passed through, and then stopped.


    "Are you the shadowless king?"


    Ye Xu slowly stopped his hand, and there seemed to be a faint air current floating on his fingertips.


    Behind him, on the dark shadow, there was a small sword mark, which disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 1956

    "Hahaha... It''s really powerful. You can take my black light flow without soul collapse. You... Are the first!"


    The shadowless King burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, ye Xu and shadowless king turned around and looked at each other at the same time.


    "Shadowless king, help me... Help me..."


    Phage stood between them, looked at the shadowless king and gasped greatly.


    The shadowless King snorted coldly, "waste, you can''t even deal with the remnant soul of a mere human being. I want you to do it!"


    His face flushed with scolding, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "Hum, even the ninth Pluto can''t kill this human. You let me kill it. It''s a joke!"


    "Didn''t you kill him with all your strength just now? What face did you have to say to me!"


    "Damn... Damn..."


    However, although he was disgusted in his heart, he dared not show the slightest dissatisfaction on his face. He said with a flattering smile: "yes... Lord shadowless King taught me that my subordinates knew their mistakes!"


    The shadowless King actually said it casually. He also knew that Yixin was far from ye Xu''s opponent. Just scolding him was just showing his authority.


    "Waste, get over here!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    He replied, gnashing his teeth. He just wanted to move, and a powerful and vast momentum was pressed down in an instant. He was shocked and stopped abruptly, and a Yin pity voice came from behind.


    "You move... You die..."


    Yixin slowly turned his head and looked. Ye Xu''s eyes were gloomy. A faint sword light shone on the index finger of his right hand. A deep chill emerged from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, can''t you see the existence of the king? Dare you speak so loudly in front of the king!"


    When he was threatened, the shadowless king was furious.


    Ye Xu kept staring at his heart and said, "no one can protect the people I want to kill!"


    The shadowless King roared, "no one can kill the people the king wants to protect!"


    Ye Xu curved at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, you might as well try. Can you save him!"


    The shadowless King frowned and looked at Ye Xu''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    As for biting the heart, it is a bitter face.


    Who they recruit and who they provoke directly becomes their bet.


    Ye Xu''s sword idea turned into a faint white light and spread out.


    "Next sword, kill you..."


    Facing the sad sword meaning, he swallowed his heart and felt cold. He screamed: "shadowless king, save me!"


    The shadowless King snorted coldly, and a terrible wave appeared in the dark shadow.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t move you..."


    Phage wanted to move, but ye Xu''s Qi machine has always been locked on him. Phage heart has never seen a person''s killing intention so strong, and even vaguely turned into essence, locking him in place.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    The once arrogant bite heart, now just like a weak little girl, can only call in her mouth.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slowly, and the sword meaning went up another floor.


    Better than the shadowless king, he felt a chill in the face of this amazing sword.


    "What a powerful sword. His accomplishments are amazing!"


    "If I try to save his heart, I may not be able to save him!"


    "He can do it without scruples, but the king wants to allocate part of his power to protect his heart. This deal is really not cost-effective!"


    "If... I don''t save Yixin, let him attract Ye Xu''s fire, and then I hit him with all my strength, I will certainly hit him hard, ha ha! Great! It''s a good deal to trade a waste for a valuable existence!"


    Thinking of this, the shadowless King''s face showed a grim smile.


    He secretly raised his soul power, but his mouth was silent.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll save you now!"


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you, shadowless King... Thank you, shadowless king!"


    The shadowless king looked at Ye Xu and said, "boy, you dare to move my people. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Xu''s face was extremely cold, and the sword Qi in his hand had been extremely bright.


    The four eyes were opposite and their hearts were clear. The next moment, the figures of Ye Xu and the shadowless King became distorted at the same time.


    Ye Xu stabbed his heart with a sword.


    The shadowless King rolled up his vast power and jumped at his heart.


    On the way, a fierce light flashed in shadowless light''s eyes. His palms tilted slightly, and the vast palm power rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Human, you''ve been tricked. Die for me..."


    When the attack target changed, ye Xu felt tight and had a feeling of soul collapse. The shadowless king was powerful. If this palm was solid, even ye Xu would never be better.


    At the moment, there are only two choices for him. One is to avoid, but if you do so, you will be saved by the shadowless king. It will be even more difficult for you to kill him again.


    But if you don''t accept the move, the only result is to be hit by the shadowless king, and undead is also seriously injured.


    For a moment, ye Xu had no time to respond, and the heavy palm of the shadowless king had fallen in front of him.


    "Hahaha... Die for me..."


    When the shadowless king saw Ye Xu''s plan, his fierce eyes flashed. He directly burst out all the soul power in his body and poured it into this palm, which was bound to smash Ye Xu completely.


    At the moment of death, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    Touching Ye Xu''s smile, Wang Dun was stunned, and an ominous premonition flashed in his heart.


    The next moment, he felt a flower in front of him. Ye Xu disappeared and a familiar figure appeared.


    "Eat your heart?"


    The shadowless king was stunned, and his heavy palm had fallen on the heart devouring body.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    In the unbelievable sight and scream, the devouring soul was blown to pieces, and an ancient bronze light fell from the place where his soul was broken.


    Then the figure flashed, and ye Xu held the light in his hand, which was one of the keys to unlock the reversal stone.


    "Oh, thank you, shadowless King..."


    Ye Xu raised the key in his hand and shook it to the shadowless king.


    The shadowless King''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to play with himself. He didn''t know what means he used to pull his heart over and take his own blow instead of Ye Xu.


    "You... Cunning human..."


    The shadowless king saved his strength and not only didn''t kill Ye Xu, but also blasted the heart to shreds. The anger in his heart immediately roared.


    "Hehe, you want to use Yin moves to plot against me. Am I so easily fooled?"


    Ye Xu looked at the shadowless king with mocking eyes.


    "And you despicable guys will be fair. Don''t you find yourself uncomfortable!"


    "After all, despicable. If it is the patent of your bad guys, wouldn''t the good guys suffer too much!"

 Chapter 1957

    "You..."


    The shadowless king never thought that ye Xu was such a person, and the anger in his heart suddenly flared up.


    Ye Xu ignored the anger of the shadowless king and his eyes sank.


    "I still need a key. Give me your key..."


    "Key... How do you know about the key!"


    The shadowless king was stunned at first, then suddenly woke up and gave a roar.


    "That bitch Hu Xin told you! What a fox soul! I guessed she was not loyal to me!"


    Ye Xu didn''t speak. He knew that the shadowless king was not a fool. As long as he mentioned the key, he would find that Hu Xin betrayed him.


    But now, there is no point in hiding, because ye Xu decided to kill the shadowless king here and get the last key.


    "Shadowless king, the last chance, give me the key..."


    "Hahaha... Joke, take it from the king if you have the ability! But you''ll never have this chance!"


    The shadowless King smiled fiercely.


    "In this world of the yellow spring, no one can kill the king, even the ninth Pluto. Ye Xu, the king is immortal. It''s wishful thinking to get the key from the king..."


    "As for the little fox soul who betrayed me, I will slowly enjoy her and let her die in the most pain and suffering! Let her remember forever that no one who betrayed the king has ever come to a good end!"


    Looking at the crazy shadowless king, ye Xu''s eyes were calm, and the soul force in his body slowly flowed out.


    "Things that don''t die and die can''t exist. Shadowless king, take my sword!"


    With that, the silver sword roared out and shot at the shadowless king.


    "Hahaha... I don''t believe it, do I? I''m standing here to kill you..."


    In the roaring laughter, the shadowless king did not move at all, allowing Ye Xu''s sword Qi to pass through his body.


    With a soft sound, the powerful sword Qi passed through, but the shadowless king was as motionless as a mountain, and there was an obvious hole in the middle of the dark shadow.


    "What a powerful sword. It''s the first time I''ve seen human beings reach this level!"


    Being pierced by sword Qi, there was no pain in shadowless King''s voice, but a faint surprise.


    Ye Xu frowned. His sword contained his Supreme Soul power, which was the existence that the ancient demon king would be shocked by, but the shadowless King ate his sword without damage.


    "It seems that the ordinary method can''t kill you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The shadowless King burst out laughing: "I have said that there is no power to kill me!"


    "The king is the ghost of heaven and earth. There is no entity, only between nothingness. He can''t leave the world of the yellow spring only because he is subject to the power of the law of the yellow spring. But now it''s different. The virgin of the yellow spring is imprisoned, the law of the yellow spring has been chaotic, and the king has really become an immortal existence!"


    "Really? Then take another sword from me!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up again.


    "If soul power is useless, try spirit power!"


    The white light was released from ye Xu''s eyes. The shadowless king felt a strong sense of oppression, and his face immediately changed.


    "This is..."


    He could feel that there was an unspeakable strong force in the void around him. He had never seen this force, but he felt that there was a strong will about to burst out.


    "Hiss, why is this human being so powerful? No wonder even the ninth Pluto is afraid of it. He really has strength!"


    "Unfortunately, even if his strength is ten times stronger, he can''t help me!"


    "But..."


    The shadowless King''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "This man has far more power than the king of innocence!"


    "With my own strength alone, the innocent king is far below this man. If I can take away his soul..."


    "With this person''s power, I should be able to resist the power of the law of the yellow spring. That is to say, I used his soul and the power of the law of the yellow spring. Even if it is the ninth Pluto, it is not my opponent!"


    "Then I will be truly invincible!"


    Thinking of this, the shadowless King''s heart pounded and his eyes became excited.


    "Boy, thank you for the gift!"


    Ye Xu doesn''t know the change of shadowless King''s mentality. At the moment, he has raised his spiritual power to the limit.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the white spirit sword flew directly towards the shadowless king.


    At this time, the shadowless King''s body was smashed with a bang, turned into a big black fog and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu unexpectedly, the shadowless king suddenly changed, and his reaction was three points slow.


    With a wave of one hand, the shadowless king turned the strong soul force into a chain and bound Ye Xu''s body.


    "Boy, give me your soul..."


    In the ferocious laughter, the shadowless king turned into a black fog and directly shrouded Ye Xu''s body. Then, in a harsh friction sound, the black fog seemed to have life and drilled into Ye Xu''s soul.


    "Shadowless king, you..."


    Ye Xu was shocked. His body trembled fiercely, and then he lost consciousness in an instant.


    The next moment, the voice of the shadowless King''s laughter rang out in his body.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you''ve been tricked. I like your body. Give it to me! I''ll take such a powerful soul!"


    In the wild laughter, the shadowless King integrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    Ye Xu trembled, and the light in his eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless.


    "What a deep soul power, and this unknown power... It''s spiritual power. Even human beings have such a strong spiritual power, ha ha..."


    The scream of the shadowless king kept coming out of Ye Xu''s body, full of crazy pride.


    "This soul body, combined with the power of the law of the yellow spring, is absolutely invincible in the world! Ha ha..."


    When the shadowless king was laughing wildly, ye Xu suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered a piece of Qingming.


    "Shadowless king, there is a saying that you can''t die if you don''t do it. That''s what you are now!"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    The shadowless king in Ye Xu was stunned and shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t want to occupy my soul, I can''t help you!"


    "But who let you make your own decisions and forcibly enter my soul? Now I have the ability to kill you!"


    A faint uneasy feeling suddenly rose in the shadowless King''s heart, but he couldn''t tell where he was uneasy.


    "Boy, what tricks are you playing!"


    Ye Xu straightened up slowly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''ll know soon!"

 Chapter 1958

    Hu Xin once said to Ye Xu that the shadowless king is a ghost, and the noumenon is an uncertain existence, just like a real shadow. It does not exist in this world and will not be affected by any power.


    Even the most powerful force can not destroy the existence of shadow.


    Ye Xu attacked several swords, which really confirmed this point. The shadowless king was calmly attacked by him. Even if his body was torn by the sword gas, it was still alive and there was no change.


    Just when ye Xu also had a headache, he never thought that the shadowless king had chosen the stupidest way.


    Into his soul.


    What is Ye Xu''s soul?


    It is the realization of his martial spirit. After a series of changes, ye Xu''s martial spirit has become a small world and has countless extreme powers.


    Not to mention the three extreme forces of wind, fire and water, but also the pillar of fortune that creates the four pillars of heaven and the power of faith that people bring to Ye Xu.


    Not to mention in the center of the Wuhun world, there is a chaotic stone refining emperor''s sword to suppress Qi luck, which can be said to be extremely strong.


    Even if the shadowless king is immortal, once he enters Ye Xu''s Wulin world, he will be bound by the rules of Wulin world, that is to say, the shadowless king was immortal, but now he can be killed.


    "Hey... What is self infliction? You can''t live! Shadowless king, it''s well confirmed on you. Watch it!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly turned into a piece of starlight, and the big world of martial spirit slowly emerged behind him.


    The shadowless king, who was frantically occupying Ye Xu''s soul, was shocked, subconsciously looked up, and then screamed for it.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    He felt an extreme force coming from all directions.


    "Boom..."


    The red flame swept out, and the shadowless king felt that his body would burn for it.


    "This... This is the power of fire!"


    The shadowless king is a virtual shadow. The ordinary flame can''t hurt him at all, but now he feels the burning of the flame, which can only show that the flame in Ye Xu''s Wu soul is not an ordinary fire.


    The only possibility is the extreme power of fire, which contains the extreme meaning of fire.


    After the extreme power of fire, the sound of the sea tide was loud, and the blue waves rolled in. The shadowless King trembled all over. Out of guard, he was directly rolled up by the sea tide and pulled into Ye Xu''s martial soul world.


    "Wu soul world, this... How is this possible? What are you?"


    Looking at the real martial soul world in front of him, the shadowless King screamed.


    He never thought that ye Xu''s martial spirit had formed a small world, and also had the extreme power of fire and water.


    The shadowless King''s eyes showed an extremely frightened look. He screamed and turned into a black streamer, trying to rush out of the Wulin world.


    But!


    The strong wind, the blue tornado wrapped the shadowless king, and the wind blade tore the shadowless king to pieces in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The shadowless King uttered a shrill scream. He even felt the pain he had never felt before.


    "The extreme force of the wind! This..."


    The torn shadows closed again, and the shadowless King trembled and looked incredible.


    What is the existence of the ultimate power? It is the ultimate of the way of Reiki in heaven and earth. Mortals have a kind of blessing that has been cultivated for several generations.


    But ye Xu has three kinds. The shadowless king can''t believe his eyes. He has repeatedly confirmed that the power of wind, water and fire really exist.


    At this time, the figure flashed. Ye Xu appeared in his own Wulin world with his hands on his back. With a smile on his face, he stared at the shadowless king and said, "welcome the shadowless king to my Wulin world. How do you feel!"


    "You... You are definitely not human. Who are you?"


    The shadowless King cried in horror.


    "Are you also from the fairyland?"


    "No, I can''t bear the hardship. The fairy God and man come down to earth. Who are you? Tell me!"


    "Tell me!"


    Facing the exhausted shadowless king, ye Xu said faintly: "let the shadowless King disappoint you, I am an ordinary human!"


    "Nonsense, how can human beings have the power of wind, water and fire at the same time!"


    For ye Xu''s words, shadowless king doesn''t believe a word.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said helplessly, "sorry, even if you don''t believe it, but the fact is the fact!"


    After that, ye Xu''s face became cold.


    "Shadowless king, if you are outside, I can''t kill you, but you actually killed yourself and ran to my martial soul world, you can''t blame me!"


    "What do you want..."


    The shadowless King screamed.


    "What are you doing? I''m crazy about this sentence. Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Xu smiled. With one hand and one finger, the power of the fire broke out in an instant, turned into a boundless sea of fire and swallowed up the shadowless king.


    "Ah..."


    How painful it was to be roasted by the fire, and the shadowless King screamed bitterly.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the shadowless King burned by the fire and said faintly: "shadowless king, your crimes are so heinous that you want to steal the power of the yellow spring and try to seize the soul of the innocent king. Who can bear it? Die!"


    "No, I''m immortal. No one can kill me, nor can you!"


    With a roar, the shadowless King burst out of his powerful soul power, and unexpectedly smashed the flame that wrapped him.


    "The power of fire can''t kill me!"


    "Oh, you have some skills!"


    The power of the fire pole was destroyed, and ye Xu was surprised. The cultivation of the shadowless king was stronger than he thought.


    "It''s worthy of being a ghost. Its strength is far better than that of the ancient demon king and the blood pool king!"


    "If he gets the power of the Yellow Spring Law of the innocent king, plus his special attributes, I''m afraid even the ninth Pluto can''t help him!"


    "Hahaha... Boy, you know, I want to thank you. Although this small world has trapped me, it has also trapped you. As long as I kill your soul, your consciousness will dissipate. Then I will devour your small world and directly ascend to the immortal world! Hahaha..."


    The shadowless king turned into a black airflow and burst into laughter.


    "Unfortunately, you are dreaming after all..."


    Ye Xu shook his head and waved with one hand. The blue wind turned into countless tornadoes and rushed towards the shadowless king.


    "Pooh... Pooh..."


    The wind blade, like rain, cuts and smashes the body of the shadowless king.


    But the next moment, the black airflow returned and turned into the shadow king again.


    "Hum, the power of the wind is useless to me!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1959

    Ye Xu waved with one hand and the wind blades converged to form a cyan tornado, which wrapped the shadowless king. The whirlwind rotated rapidly, continuously elongated the shadowless King''s body, and then cut and kill it.


    "Useless, useless..."


    The shadowless King''s body was stretched by the tornado, but he was still elated.


    "You can make me miserable, but you can''t kill me!"


    Seeing that the force of the wind pole failed, ye Xu frowned and dissipated the force of the wind pole. The sound of the sea tide rolled up.


    The power of the water pole can be hard or soft. When it is soft, it is calm and will not damage any existence. However, when it is violent, water droplets can also wear stones. It is extremely powerful.


    Ye Xu spread out his hands, and the extreme force of the water turned into the freshest tsunami and rushed towards the shadowless king.


    However, a series of 17 tsunamis hit the shadowless king. Although he roared repeatedly, the shadowless king still didn''t have any appearance of collapse.


    "Hahaha... Human boy, I told you that your power can''t kill me, hahaha..."


    The wind pole force, water pole force and fire pole force failed one after another, and the shadowless King laughed wildly.


    "It seems that you are really hard to kill!"


    Ye Xu sighed and dispersed the extreme force of the water.


    "Have you accepted your destiny? That''s right. Accept your destiny obediently, let me swallow your consciousness, and you will live in my body forever!"


    The shadowless King screamed, then suddenly opened and rushed to Ye Xu''s will.


    When the shadowless King approached Ye Xu, a black streamer cut through the sky like a meteor and fell in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu stretched out his hand to hold the sword. For a moment, his momentum changed.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    With a reincarnation, the sound of the sword reverberated in the world of Wulin. The shadowless King screamed and flew back upside down. He saw a piece of his body under the light of the sword.


    ashes to ashes.


    "This... How is this possible? What sword is this..."


    The shadowless king felt that his body was cut off, and there was a tremor in his tone.


    Ye Xu ignored the shadowless king, but looked at the long black sword in front of him.


    "Hehe, old friend, long time no see!"


    "Hum..."


    Zunshi sword trembled slightly, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    As a chaotic stone, it was born with spirit. After being subdued by Ye Xu, it was forged into Zunshi sword by integrating countless heaven and earth treasures.


    Relying on Zunshi sword, ye Xu defeated many strong enemies along the way, and his accomplishments were constantly breaking through, until he accidentally condensed into a world of martial spirits, turning Zunshi sword into an existence of suppressing the world of martial spirits.


    After that, ye Xu seldom used Zunshi sword.


    This made Zunshi Jianling very dissatisfied.


    How can I say that I am also the only chaotic stone in the world. Naturally, I should bloom my style. How can I live in the world of martial spirits.


    Ye Xu was connected with the spirit of the sword. He instantly understood Zunshi sword''s dissatisfaction. He smiled.


    "Don''t worry, old friend. Now patience is to make you stronger. When you get to the fairyland, it''s the stage where you really bloom!"


    "Hum..."


    Zunshi sword trembled slightly and responded to Ye Xu.


    "Well, I''ve wronged you for so long. I''ll help you move a little!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, but his eyes fell on the shadowless king.


    A strong crisis rose from the shadowless King''s heart. He took a breath of air conditioning and was about to move. The world in front of him suddenly split.


    "Ah..."


    He was split in two by a sword. Wang Dun screamed bitterly. He watched half of his body cut off and slowly disappeared into the world of martial spirits.


    "This... This sword..."


    The shadowless king looked at Zunshi sword with fear.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile: "shadowless king, you are very powerful. The noumenon is unpredictable. Even the extreme power of wind, water and fire can''t kill you!"


    "But my Zunshi sword is different. It is forged from chaotic stone. Even if your body is a ghost shadow, it is still bound by chaos, so Zunshi sword can kill you!"


    "No... no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender and help you deal with the ninth Pluto!"


    The shadowless king felt the crisis of annihilation without any shame. He immediately made a voice of begging for mercy.


    Ye Xu looked at the shadowless King contemptuously: "so greedy for life and afraid of death, do you mean to call yourself king?"


    "Big... Sir, I don''t deserve it in front of you. As long as you spare me, I can help you accomplish anything!"


    The shadowless king said with a flattering smile.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were like ice and said, "no, your best destination is annihilation!"


    Move your mind and cut out Zunshi sword.


    "No..."


    In the shrill roar, a generation of shadowless king was crushed by Zunshi sword, and then swallowed up by Ye Xu''s martial soul world.


    After killing the shadowless king, Zunshi sword trembled slightly, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Is it too easy? Hehe... You are really greedy!"


    Ye Xu looked at Zunshi sword and smiled spoiled.


    "OK, I''ll find a strong opponent and let you fight as much as you like!"


    "Hum..."


    Zunshi sword proudly made a trembling sound, then turned into a black streamer and disappeared into the world of martial spirits.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled gently, and then withdrew from his martial soul world. He already had a key in his hand.


    When the shadowless king was killed, the last key fell into Ye Xu''s martial soul world.


    With Ye Xu''s soul power, anything that appears in his own martial soul world will be noticed by him.


    After getting the last key, ye Xu flashed and flew in the direction of Hu Xin.


    At this time, Hu Xin is anxiously waiting by the innocent king. She has told the innocent King her own affairs.


    Until this time, the innocent king suddenly realized that he had wronged Hu Xin all the time.


    While they were talking, the figure flashed and ye Xu appeared.


    "You''re here. How''s it going? Do you hope to get the key?"


    Hu Xin saw Ye Xu appear and asked anxiously.


    Ye Xu smiled and stretched out his right hand. On the palm, there were three keys.


    "Key, how can you... You even got the key of the shadowless king!"


    Hu Xin saw the three keys and jumped up in fright.


    Even the heart eating key. He can''t beat Ye Xu. It''s normal to get the key.


    But the shadowless King''s key is also here, which is outrageous.


    Hu Xin didn''t expect Ye Xu to get the key of the shadowless king at all. Her original idea was to get the key of biting heart first, and then find a way.


    But now it seems that she thinks a little too much.


    "The shadowless King..."

 Chapter 1960

    Ye Xu smiled and said, "nature is dead!"


    "Dead, impossible, the shadowless king is immortal!"


    Hu Xin was surprised, his eyes wide open, full of incredible.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "there is no immortal in this world. Although the shadowless king is a ghost, he will die under specific conditions!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hu Xin didn''t ask again, because she was a smart woman. Naturally, she knew that ye Xu had a big secret.


    Such secrets are often everyone''s cards and must not be told to outsiders.


    "Well, let the innocent king out!"


    Hu Xin didn''t ask, and ye Xu naturally wouldn''t say. He reached out and handed over the three keys.


    After taking the key, Hu Xin immediately opened the reversal stone and put down the innocent king.


    The innocent king came down from the reversal stone, his legs softened and almost fell.


    His soul power and the law of the yellow spring have been almost absorbed by Hu Xin. At the moment, his soul power can only barely maintain his body.


    Hu Xin quickly helped the innocent king.


    She took a deep breath, stretched out another hand and pressed it on the reversal stone. She saw that the Yellow air flow penetrated into the reversal stone from Hu Xin''s body and then transferred to the innocent King''s body.


    "Hu Xin, stop, you''ll die!"


    The king of innocence was shocked by the return of the Golden Spring Law.


    Hu Xin smiled miserably.


    "King of innocence, the power of the Golden Spring Law is yours. I''m just a thief!"


    "Hu Xin, you..."


    Rao is innocent. Wang''s heart is like an iron stone. He can''t help but be moved by Hu Xin''s behavior.


    The law of the yellow spring and soul power were absorbed by the reversal stone, and Hu Xin''s soul suddenly became illusory and uncertain.


    "I was a little fox soul. I was bullied by others. It was innocent Lord Wang who saved me!"


    "I have always kept this feeling in my heart. Now I can finally give it back to you!"


    With the smile of liberation, Hu Xin''s soul became more illusory.


    "No... I won''t let you die!"


    Innocent Wang Gang wanted to urge the power of the law of the yellow spring to protect Hu Xin''s soul, but he was stopped by Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "she has borne too much of the power of the law of the yellow spring. In fact, the soul has already collapsed. She only reluctantly supports it by relying on a wisp of strong spiritual power. Now her wish has been fulfilled, and the spiritual power has collapsed. Even Luo Jinxian can''t save her!"


    The innocent King stared at Hu Xin. For the first time, his heartache was heartless.


    Hu Xin reluctantly bent over and said, "Hu Xin, farewell to the innocent King..."


    With the voice, Hu Xin''s figure completely dissipated into countless light spots and disappeared into the void.


    "Hey... Hu Xin, why do you bother..."


    The innocent king looked at the light spot transformed by Hu Xin and sighed.


    "Don''t sigh. This is Hu Xin''s destiny and her destiny. At least she walks calmly..."


    Ye Xu said softly, "a spirit will never die, and she will have the day of reincarnation!"


    "Yes, she has the day of reincarnation after all!"


    The innocent King sighed.


    "The ninth Pluto king is evil to the world of the yellow spring and seals the virgin of the yellow spring. Even our eight kings are imprisoned. We don''t know when we can return the purity of the world of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were sharp. He said faintly, "yes!"


    Just as his voice fell, a cold and heartless voice rang out.


    "But you can''t see it!"


    The voice fell, and the swift blade came through the air. Ye Xu''s face changed greatly, his soul power was raised, and the sword came out.


    However, it is still a step slower.


    The powerful blade directly destroyed Ye Xu''s hastily gathered sword Qi. The remaining momentum did not disappear, so he continued to attack.


    Ye Xu tried his best to turn sideways. With a Shua, Dao mang cut his right arm directly, and then disappeared into the earth.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the earth churned. The fifth prison in the world was cut out of an abyss by a knife.


    Ye Xu was cold, and two words appeared in his heart.


    How strong!


    He didn''t use all his strength in this sword, but at least he gathered 60% or 70% of his strength.


    Don''t underestimate his 60-70% power. In the world of the yellow spring, except for the nine Pluto kings, even the eight kings may not be able to take over the 70% power of Ye Xu.


    However, the coming knife directly broke his strength and cut his soul right arm. In Ye Xu''s view, this is an incredible thing.


    "Who!"


    The innocent king was also surprised by this knife. Ye Xu was his life-saving benefactor. Now he was attacked and immediately went up to Meishan in anger.


    They turned and looked at the place where Dao mang came. They saw that white clothes were floating, and a peerless beauty covered with frost stood proudly in the void, holding a white jade long knife in his hand.


    "Live... Live..."


    The innocent king suddenly trembled and exclaimed.


    He felt the breath of living people from the frost beauty.


    You know, this is the world of the yellow spring. It is a place that only the dead can reach. How can there be living people.


    Not only the king of innocence, but also ye Xu was startled. He didn''t know this woman, but she burst out an amazing murderous spirit and shrouded herself.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Xu gathered his soul power, grew his arm again, and looked at the peerless beauty with dignified eyes.


    The frost beauty slowly raised her long knife and aimed it at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu... Dead..."


    At the exit of three words, the long knife trembled slightly, and another knife awn broke through the air.


    The shrill blade screamed in the void. Ye Xu''s breath stagnated. This blade was even more fierce than the one just now.


    "What a crazy woman! When did I offend such a woman!"


    He didn''t dare to be careless. His body flashed and let go of the knife.


    "Boom..."


    The blade fell to the ground and turned into a bottomless abyss again.


    "Who the hell are you..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes are dignified, and his powerful soul power flows all over his body, entering a combat state.


    The frost beauty didn''t answer, the look in her eyes was quite empty, and she didn''t cut again.


    At this time, the golden light fell on the yellow spring world, and two peerless figures slowly fell from the sky.


    "Taiyi xuanhuang, the sun and moon are long!"


    "Magic, real machine, three religions!"


    In the poetic rhyme of the road sign, two figures, one before and one after, floated into the world.


    When ye Xu saw the visitor, his pupils shrank and exclaimed.


    "Taiyi Sansheng!"


    It was none other than wenshengzong and wushengzong among the three saints of Taiyi.


    When the two saints gathered together, ye Xu''s heart suddenly sank.


    He has a hard time dealing with one alone, let alone facing both civil and military saints at the same time.


    And the mysterious ice beauty with a knife.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my world?"


    The king of innocence was also surprised. Not only the woman, but also the two men in Taoist robes were also living people.


    It was impossible for a living man to enter the world of the yellow spring, but now it really happened in front of him.

 Chapter 1961

    "Ye Xu, see where you can run!"


    Wen Shengzong stared at Ye Xu and said gnashing his teeth.


    He was the first to find Ye Xu, but he suffered a big loss in Ye Xu''s hand. He was seriously injured and kept for a long time before he reluctantly passed the pass.


    Wu Shengzong''s face is also very gloomy. He was really humiliated when ye Xu fled into the space-time gap in the endless sea.


    "Here... There''s no place for you to escape!"


    In the face of Taiyi Shuangsheng, ye Xu''s initial surprise has all disappeared and replaced by incomparable calm.


    One on one, it''s very hard. Now one on three, it''s the soul body facing the three people with intact flesh. It can be said that the situation is dangerous to the extreme.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, ye Xu did not know how much he had experienced, and his long lost war spirit burned in his heart.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you wasted a lot of energy to deal with me!"


    Then he spread his hands and said, "but the green night you''re looking for has left!"


    Wen Shengzong said coldly, "hum, we know that Qingye got the help of the sin of Tang, the son of origin, destroyed the plight, went to the fairyland, and killed many people of the three religions and one family!"


    "All this is because of you, ye Xu!"


    "Therefore, we will treat your soul and body to be judged by the three religions and one family!"


    Ye Xu''s body was shocked. He was not shocked because Taiyi Sansheng wanted to catch him, but because of a word of wenshengzong.


    "The plight has been destroyed?"


    An unspeakable crazy killing intention emerged from ye Xu''s body.


    Hardship is his home, with Fengdie, Yaoguang, Xiaoya and others.


    These are his fetters, but now wenshengzong actually told him that the plight was destroyed, and ye Xu''s heart was as painful as being hit by the strongest attack.


    "You tell me, is it true that the plight has been destroyed!"


    A faint scarlet look came out of Ye Xu''s eyes.


    He knew that Wen Shengzong had no need to cheat him, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Wen Shengzong saw a scene on the void.


    In the illusory scene, it is a broken world, full of devastation, the earth is broken, magma overflows, forests are destroyed, and there are beasts and human bodies everywhere.


    There are many corpses Ye Xu doesn''t know, but from the characteristics of the corpses, these corpses are also one of the hundred nationalities.


    The scene is constantly changing. Ye Xu sees the once Haichao city.


    Haichao city has been completely destroyed and turned into ruins.


    The huge twin towers have also become shattered.


    Another place, full of rubble and bodies, ye Xu saw at a glance that the ruins were the rising sun city that he had pulled from the north of the chaotic mainland.


    There is only powder left in the prosperous rising sun city.


    This is true of the chaotic continent, as well as the integrated demon and mortal worlds.


    There are corpses everywhere. The whole four continents of misery have become a world of death.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xu suddenly gave out an inhuman roar, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Green night... Tang sin..."


    He repeatedly suffered losses in the hands of Tang sin, and now he even destroyed his family and foundation. Even with Ye Xu''s mentality, he couldn''t bear the blow.


    "Where are they!"


    Ye Xu suddenly raised his head, and the faint red light in his eyes surprised the two men of Wenwu Shengzong.


    "As I said just now, Qingye and Tang sin have gone to the fairyland and established their own strength, sin abyss!"


    "Sin yuan... Good! Good! I Ye Xu will come to you!"


    Ye Xu suddenly laughed wildly.


    He took a breath and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "So many people were killed. Why didn''t the number of dead souls increase in the world of the yellow spring? Is it..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly widened and thought of something more terrible.


    "Yes, Tang sin didn''t know what evil method he used. He arranged a huge Dharma array on the whole suffering continent to refine the souls of all creatures..."


    "What!"


    Ye Xu shouted.


    If it was just physical death, he could also save Yao Guang, Feng die and others, but now their souls have been refined, which means he will never see them again.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu''s reason collapsed.


    He was completely destroyed. His previous family and previous fetters were completely cut off and there was nothing left.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu suddenly took a long breath and closed his eyes. The whole person had become extremely cold. He turned to the innocent king and said, "I remember that the virgin of the yellow spring has the ability to revive the dead!"


    The innocent King nodded and said, "yes, you want..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Yes, I have something to do now. I need to leave this world!"


    "But..."


    The innocent King took a worried look at Wenwu Shengzong and frost beauty.


    These three people obviously came for ye Xu and came to the world of the yellow spring as a living person. This ability is earth shaking, even no less than the ninth Pluto. Although Ye Xu is strong, he is afraid that he is still too weak to defeat three with one.


    Ye Xu coldly looked at the civil and military double saints and the frost beauty and said, "now my heart is dead, and nothing can stop my way!"


    "Anyone who stands in my way will... Die..."


    With a sound of death, the cold breath emerged from ye Xu. The civil and military twins, the innocent king and the frost beauty suddenly shivered at the same time. Their eyes widened slightly and were full of horror.


    You should know that everyone present is not an ordinary person. They have strong cultivation achievements. They have already reached the point of not invading the cold and heat, but now they are a little cold.


    Such cold is not the cold of the weather, but from the heart and soul.


    "Good... Heavy murderous gas..."


    The innocent king is closest to Ye Xu. He feels more clearly. The original gentleness of Ye Xu has disappeared and replaced by cold ruthlessness.


    This ruthlessness is a complete ruthlessness. There is no ruthlessness of human nature and feelings.


    "It seems that the hardship once had his fetters, but now..."


    "Hey..."


    The innocent King sighed and his eyes were full of helplessness, but ye Xu was his life-saving benefactor. He couldn''t have watched the life-saving benefactor be killed.


    He said to Ye Xu, "you go, I''ll stop them!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slowly and said, "no! You don''t need to intervene. I''ll kill them myself!"


    "What, kill them, they are immortals from the fairyland!"


    The innocent King''s eyes almost popped out.


    The man in Taoist robe has reported that he is the top expert of the three religions in the fairy world.


    fairyland.


    Although it is only a simple word, the meaning of the representative is unusual.


    Although Ye Xu is strong, he is mortal after all. He can''t be the opponent of immortal.

 Chapter 1962

    But now ye Xu gave him a feeling of fear, just like a volcano about to erupt, giving people a very depressed feeling.


    Ye Xu can ignore the surprise of the innocent king. At the moment, he has become absolutely ruthless, the fetters have been broken, and the world that ye Xu has worked hard to build has disappeared. Now for him.


    No one can''t be killed.


    "Old friend, aren''t you eager to fight an expert? Now I''ll satisfy you!"


    Ye Xu slowly looked up and his cold and ruthless eyes fell on the Wenwu Shengzong. The two shengzongs were slightly tight. It felt as if they were stared at by the eagle owl. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Ready to die? Wenshengzong, wushengzong!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Wen Shengzong and Wu Shengzong looked at each other and had an absurd feeling.


    "Are you going to kill us?"


    Wen Shengzong frowned and looked at Ye Xu. He couldn''t figure out that a human who was not as strong as himself was now facing the three masters and said such crazy words.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill you! Since you speak, let''s start with you!"


    Ye Xu held the black Zunshi sword with one hand.


    The pure black Zunshi sword has been bred in the world of martial spirits. Now there are countless mysterious patterns on the body of the sword.


    Under the imprint of light, there is a cold light.


    The sword is cold, and people are colder.


    "Sword power!"


    With a sword, ye Xu turned directly into a streamer to kill Wensheng Zong.


    Wen Shengzong''s breath was one moment sluggish, and ye Xu''s attack was far beyond his estimate.


    However, although Wen Shengzong was surprised, he was not an ordinary person. As soon as he brushed the dust, Taiyi Shenshu immediately came out.


    "Ten movements! Sweeping thousands of troops and rolling wind formula!"


    Taiyi''s divine skill shook the sky and the earth. Four black tornadoes appeared around wenshengzong''s body. Once the enemy jumped in front of him within ten feet, the tornado formula would surround or even tear up the enemy.


    The innocent king on one side felt the strong strength of Wen Shengzong, and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "What a powerful strength! It is worthy of being a divine man from the fairyland! With this move alone, the world of the yellow spring can come next, no more than five fingers!"


    "Ye Xu, you have no chance of winning. Why do you insist on going your own way!"


    "I know you''re angry, but it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why do you have to fight with anger!"


    The innocent King sighed in his heart, but his hands began to gather the power of the yellow spring law.


    In front of the immortal, he naturally has no room for action, but this is the world of the yellow spring. Protected by the law of the yellow spring, he can do it even if he can''t beat the saint of culture and martial arts, but he can leave with Ye Xu.


    His eyes locked tightly on Ye Xu''s figure. Once Ye Xu was defeated, he would immediately take him away from here.


    When the innocent King gathered the law of the yellow spring, ye Xu had rushed to the ten feet of wenshengzong.


    "Death! The wind converges..."


    In Wen Shengzong''s eyes, Li mang flashed, the dust blew, and the four black tornadoes converged in an instant, killing Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu trembled all over, and his movements immediately slowed down by three points. The four black tornadoes not only had great strength, but also issued an attraction, pulling him, which greatly affected his movements.


    Seeing that ye Xu was affected by the tornado, Wen Shengzong smiled grimly.


    "Ye Xu, just because you are a human being, you dare to compete with the immortal. It''s beyond your power. I''ve recovered 60% of my divine power. I''m only turning my hands to kill you!"


    Wu Shengzong also nodded, brushed the dust and said: "the task is completed. Let''s double saints deal with you alone. You also have face!"


    Seeing that ye Xu was about to be buried under the four black winds, a faint ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Really? Do you really think I''ll leave no cards?"


    "What I said will come true! Even if I do everything!"


    Ye Xu drank violently, and his eyes suddenly lit up. His black pupils directly turned into a gold and a blue. At the same time, two mysterious forces burst out.


    Even Wen Shengzong and Wu Shengzong were shocked by these two forces.


    "This... This is... The power of fortune..."


    "And the power of faith..."


    The civil and military saints looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "How can you have these two powers! It''s impossible..."


    The cold air rose from the heart of wenshengzong.


    Divine power is perhaps the most powerful power in the world.


    But!


    The power of fortune and faith has already surpassed this world.


    Two mysterious forces filled the air, and four black tornadoes disappeared silently.


    At the same time, Wen Shengzong trembled, and he felt as if he was out of tune with the whole world.


    Ye Xu''s left hand was slightly bent, and the trace of blue air was forcibly pulled out of wenshengzong''s body.


    "The power of fortune... Deprivation!"


    "Wenshengzong, from now on, you will be very unlucky. There is no progress in your skills and you can''t find any treasures!"


    Wen Shengzong looked at Ye Xu in surprise and anger. Before roaring, he saw Ye Xu hold his left hand again.


    "The power of faith... Deprivation!"


    "When faith disappears, other people''s memory of you begins to disappear. From then on, no one knows your existence!"


    Wen Shengzong trembled and felt a deep chill. He wanted to open his mouth and shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    After ye Xu forcibly deprived wenshengzong of the power of fortune and faith, his body also shook slightly.


    This means against the sky requires a lot of soul power. With his strong soul sea, he can only reluctantly display it once.


    This means to deprive his opponent of his ability by leaping over his level is also one of Ye Xu''s cards.


    "Ready to die! Wen Shengzong..."


    Ye Xu raised Zunshi sword, then turned into a streamer and passed him in Wen Shengzong''s frightened eyes.


    "Er..."


    Wen Shengzong''s body shook and his eyes were full of incredible light. His body shook slightly, and a red blood line appeared on his neck.


    "Bang..."


    The head burst and blood gushed out like a spring.


    Ye Xu was expressionless and didn''t even give Wen Shengzong a chance to react. Zunshi sword erupted a sword gas light ball, which twisted Wen Shengzong''s body to pieces.


    "Ah... Damn human, I won''t let you go!"


    The divine body was cut off and the divine soul came out of its shell. Wen Shengzong roared and turned to escape.


    But!


    Ye Xu raised his ruthless eyes and grabbed it with his left hand.


    The power of faith directly captured the spirit of wenshengzong.


    "If I want to kill you, I will never leave a trace of vitality!"


    The power of faith directly destroyed the soul of wenshengzong.


    "No..."


    Master of the three religions, Taiyi Sansheng wenshengzong.


    Completely fall.

 Chapter 1963

    With one sword, Wen Shengzong, the top expert of the three religions, fell.


    It was too fast to blink. Wu Shengzong was smiling at Ye Xu''s death under the wind rolling formula, but the next moment, he saw the fall of Wen Shengzong.


    "This..."


    A deep chill rose from Wu Shengzong''s heart, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Ye Xu straightened up slowly, looked at Wu Sheng Zong and said, "next, you..."


    "Damn! Yan Lei kills......"


    Wu Shengzong, as a master of the divine realm and a master of the three religions in the fairy world, has a condescending and arrogant attitude when he comes to the plight.


    I thought it was a rolling state, but when I waited, it was the gradual fall of the Taiyi three saints.


    Xianshengzong died in the hands of Tang sin, and now wenshengzong was beheaded by Ye Xu. It can be said that the myth that the so-called divine realm was destroyed when it came out of hardship has been broken.


    Wu Shengzong was even more furious, and even a sense of fear never appeared in his heart.


    He looked at the familiar Ye Xu in front of him. He was so strange.


    Blue lightning mixed with flame rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s body was a blur. He began to circle around at a very fast speed. The speed was elusive even in the eyes of Wu Shengzong.


    "Impossible... How can you have such speed!"


    Wu Shengzong screamed. The same person has different powers. Ye Xu seems to have changed a person.


    "The power of faith is also the power of faith..."


    Seeing the golden light around Ye Xu''s body, Wu Shengzong screamed.


    The power of faith, this mysterious power, even if placed in the fairy world, can only be possessed by the leaders of all forces, but now it appears in an ordinary person in distress. Wu Shengzong can''t believe his eyes.


    "Wind and thunder fall!"


    He dared not neglect it. For the first time, a dignified color appeared on his face. At this moment, Wu Shengzong''s heart had regarded Ye Xu as an opponent of the same level.


    There was a strong wind around the blue thunder, and the speed soared, catching up with Ye Xu in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, ye Xuzun''s sword burst into blue light, and a sword split the wind and thunder.


    Then the sword rose again.


    "Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    When the reincarnation sword comes out again, the vast power turns into a peerless sword and kills the wushengzong.


    Wu Shengzong roared, brushed the dust and turned into a thunder net in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    In the explosion, Wu Shengzong staggered back a few steps, the Taoist crown on his head was shattered by the aftershock, and his long black hair floated up, speechless.


    Ye Xu retreated in a flutter, and his figure was illusory. He turned around, eliminated his spare power, and Zunshi sword rose again.


    Wu Shengzong was so frightened that he immediately screamed.


    "It''s snowing at dusk. Let''s go..."


    Prompted by FA Yin, the mysterious woman with empty eyes suddenly rushed out and chopped at Ye Xu with a knife.


    Where the slender long knife passed, the space was condensed.


    The innocent king on the ground saw this scene and his pupils shrank.


    "This is... The sword! This woman is also an expert in the divine realm..."


    Ordinary martial arts are divided into five levels: holy, heaven, earth, Xuan and yellow.


    The Yellow level martial arts master cultivates the body, cultivates spiritual Qi, guides Qi into the body and obtains great power.


    The spirit of the Xuan level warrior is out of the body. At this time, he no longer needs the strength of the body and begins to turn to spirit attack. Whoever has more and thicker spirit has a great chance of victory.


    After arriving at the prefecture level, the earth Qi rises and further strengthens the defense. It can be said that even the initial prefecture level martial arts can easily kill the Xuan level martial arts and the Yellow level martial arts.


    The earth''s atmosphere and the warrior''s body merge, break through the shackles of the earth and rise up against the sky. At this time, it reaches the state of heaven.


    In addition to flying in the sky, Tianjing warriors can also use the power of element attributes.


    Control ground fire, Feng Shui, light and darkness to attack.


    Further, it is the Holy Land Warrior. The symbol of the Holy Land Warrior is the power of the field.


    As the saying goes, if the field is not broken, the warrior is invincible, which is exactly the truth.


    The so-called field is to comprehend the power of elements to a very high level, and form a temporary small world combined with their own essence, Qi and spirit.


    Once the enemy enters the small world, no matter how strong the power is, it will be suppressed by the power of the field unless it has the same power to resist.


    But the divine realm is far more powerful than the holy realm.


    That''s because the experts in the divine realm no longer need the power of the field. They compress the power of the field back to themselves to achieve the unity of heaven and man. Every move has the power of the field. No matter what moves the enemy uses, they can''t resist.


    At the moment, the mysterious frost woman cleaved out into snow at dusk. Where the blade passed, the void was condensed, which was the result of the power of the divine realm.


    The innocent king knew, and ye Xu knew, and his eyes became very dignified.


    Although the Taiyi three saints are strong, they consume too much power when crossing the space. Even at this time, their power is not the peak, which is only 60% or 70%.


    After continuously urging the power of fortune and faith, ye Xu temporarily obtained the power equivalent to the divine realm. He was caught unprepared by Wen Shengzong, so he killed him.


    But as soon as the frost beauty turned into snow at dusk, ye Xu felt something wrong.


    The woman''s strength is far beyond the Taiyi Sansheng. Just a knife, ye Xu feels cold all over and has a feeling that his soul is frozen.


    "What a powerful blade!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately respects the beginning of the sword.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, ye Xu felt a very cold force from Zunshi sword into his soul. He only heard the click sound, and the world in front of him had become silver.


    "What..."


    Just Yu Li frozen himself into an icicle. Ye Xu was shocked directly. Before he could react, the cold long knife pierced the icicle and penetrated into Ye Xu''s soul.


    The power of extreme ice not only froze Ye Xu''s surface, but also rushed to the depths of his soul.


    Dusk Chengxue''s eyes were empty and poured the extremely cold force into Ye Xu''s body.


    Before the blink of an eye, ye Xu had been frozen into a human shaped ice sculpture from inside to outside.


    The use of power by the masters of the divine realm has reached a subtle level, so although the cold is strong, it will not form any huge icicles, but just freeze Ye Xu.


    It looks like a thin layer of ice, but it is the effect that the cold force has condensed to the extreme. At this time, even if several holy land peak experts attack the ice sculpture with all their strength, they will not lose half a point.


    Ice is the most powerful existence.

 Chapter 1964

    "Click..."


    In the harsh friction sound, dusk Chengxue slowly pulled out his knife and looked at the frozen Ye Xu expressionless.


    At this time, Wu Shengzong flew over, and there was this fear in his eyes.


    "Hum, ye Xu, you really don''t know how to live or die. You want to fight against the divine realm with the power of mortals. Freezing you is cheap for you!"


    With that, Wu Shengzong silently looked at the dusk into snow.


    This woman is very powerful, even in the three religions and one family.


    But he was still killed by the three religions, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    The three religions refined the remnant soul into a soul puppet and used it as a combat weapon.


    This time we came to the plight. In order to be just in case, Wudao Zhanjun asked Taiyi San Sheng to bring the soul puppet of dusk Chengxue. Originally, the three of them thought they couldn''t use it. When they came to the plight, didn''t they crush it casually.


    But now, Wu Shengzong is the only one left of the powerful Taiyi three saints. Thanks to Mu Chengxue''s hand to control Ye Xu, otherwise all the Taiyi three saints will be in distress.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Shengzong vomited a cloud of Qi, and his face returned to calm. He raised his head and brushed the dust and said, "the task is completed, ye Xu, go back to the three religions with me for trial!"


    With that, he reached for the ice sculpture.


    The next moment, the ice sculpture suddenly emitted a trace of white smoke.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Wu Shengzong was surprised when he saw a raging flame burning in Ye Xu''s eyes in the ice sculpture.


    "No... no!"


    A serious sense of crisis rose from Wu Shengzong''s heart. He stepped on the void and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    "Boom..."


    In the sound of explosion, ye Xu''s hair was flying, his face was killing, and he got out of trouble.


    There was a black flame around his soul.


    Wu Shengzong''s station was recently taken off guard. He was blown hundreds of feet directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    After all, what sealed Ye Xu''s soul was the blade of dusk Chengxue. Originally, her cultivation was based on Wu Shengzong. Coupled with Ye Xu''s explosive power, it was equal to two people working together to attack Wu Shengzong. He couldn''t resist. If he hadn''t his divine power, he would have died at the moment.


    "No one in the world can move me... Wu Shengzong, die!"


    Ye Xu''s black flame was burning, and his toes were a little empty. He made a sound explosion. He killed Wu Shengzong with a sword.


    Wu Shengzong burst into a rage.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Dusk Chengxue moved in an instant, blocked Ye Xu''s Zunshi sword, and then cut it out with a backhand knife.


    Ye Xu was engulfed in black flames and was not afraid. The long sword burst out and fought back.


    "Ding... Dang..."


    I saw two streamers, one black and one white, constantly colliding in the void, and the terrible afterwaves spread out, tearing the yellow spring earth completely.


    The whole world is shaking.


    The sinless king and Wu Shengzong are two masters, one is the law of the yellow spring, and the other is the divine power to protect the body. However, in the face of the aftermath of the war between Ye Xu and mu Chengxue, they can only step back and look frightened.


    "What a terrible force. These two people are too powerful, far beyond the limit that ordinary people can reach!"


    "Even if the woman comes from the three religions, I can''t imagine that ye Xu, who is gentle on the surface, is so strong, especially the black flame wrapped around her body, which gives people a terrible feeling of being shaken!"


    "But their strength is too strong. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid most of the world will be destroyed!"


    The innocent king looked at the two men fighting madly with worry on his face.


    "But with my strength, I can''t stop them at all. What can I do?"


    "Now the only hope is that a third party will come out and stop them!"


    Perhaps it was what I wanted. I saw the dark shadow flashing on the void, and countless figures flying here.


    "Who dares to fight in the world of the yellow spring!"


    "Don''t pay attention to us at all!"


    "Hahaha... It''s just a dead soul. It''s just my food!"


    In the roaring laughter, the three dark shadows rushed towards Ye Xu and dusk Chengxue like arrows.


    "Are the three ancient evil spirits!"


    The innocent King''s eyes were frozen, and he saw clearly who came. It was the three ancient fierce souls guarding the sixth prison, the seventh prison and the eighth prison. These three fierce souls were also the three strongest fierce souls under the ninth Pluto king. They were powerful and enjoyed swallowing living souls. Even if the innocent King''s yellow spring law was added, I didn''t dare say they could beat them.


    The three ancient fierce souls noticed the battle in the world of the yellow spring. As soon as they took off, they saw Ye Xu and dusk Chengxue in an instant.


    They exuded powerful power. In the eyes of the three ancient evil spirits, they are unparalleled food. If they can devour them, the strength of the three ancient evil spirits will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, the three of them present a product shape and kill Ye Xu and mu Chengxue respectively.


    Who are ye Xu and mu Chengxue? The three ancient fierce souls came, and they felt immediately.


    Four eyes looked at each other. Dusk Chengxue''s empty eyes suddenly moved slightly. When the knives and swords collided, the two directly attacked with the help of their spare strength.


    "Shua..."


    Black streamer and white frost cut through the sky, and the ancient fierce souls who rushed towards them suddenly shocked.


    An ancient fierce soul was burning with a black flame. The black flame was very terrible. It could burn the soul body and penetrate the soul. Rao was that ancient fierce soul was boundless and screamed in the face of the black flame.


    He urged his soul to put out the black flame, but the powerful soul was just urging, as if oil met the flame and immediately burned more violently.


    "Ah... Ow..."


    Within a few breaths, the terrible ancient evil soul was completely burned by the black flame.


    Another ancient fierce soul who jumped into the snow at dusk was even worse. Before he had time to respond, he felt that the silver light in front of him flashed and was frozen into an ice sculpture, which directly killed the soul.


    The air of snow and ice in the dusk is not the general air of snow and ice, but the power of snow and ice with divine power. It is incomparably powerful. Even with the power of Ye Xu, he can barely get out of trouble only after burning miracles.


    This ancient fierce soul didn''t have this strength. The ferocious expression was still on his face and had been completely frozen.


    This kind of freezing death is a complete death. Even the virgin of the yellow spring, don''t try to revive this ancient fierce soul.


    The last ancient fierce soul saw that two companions were killed in an instant, and a deep chill rose from his heart. He wanted to stop the speed of his rush, but ye Xu and mu Chengxue were such people. Under the four eyes, their shapes were blurred, and then their figures changed directions.

 Chapter 1965

    "Good sword skill..."


    At dusk, Chengxue stood proudly in the void and suddenly said three words. Her voice was very clear, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, very pleasant.


    Ye Xu didn''t turn around, but said sideways: "your Sabre technique is also very powerful..."


    Between the two of them, half of the body of the last ancient fierce soul was burning and half became ice sculpture. The perfect double score was not bad at all.


    The speed and strength of the two people resist each other and constantly tear the ancient fierce soul.


    However, this ancient fierce soul was originally a top demon, but under the two peerless masters, there was no force to fight back at all, and even couldn''t make a shout. They could only watch their soul burn and freeze to death bit by bit.


    On the ground, the three top ancient fierce souls were killed in an instant, penetrating the body and generating cold.


    "Too strong. The strength of these two people is far beyond the three ancient fierce souls!"


    "The three idiots thought they could swallow delicious food, but they didn''t expect to encounter hard stubble!"


    "Hehe, it saved me a lot of trouble! They deserve it!"


    Dusk Chengxue''s eyes showed a faint luster. She had been refined into a soul puppet, but the crazy battle with Ye Xu touched the memory in the depths of her soul. The memory that had been sealed began to wake up slowly.


    Ye Xu moved his right arm and said faintly, "come again!"


    "Good!"


    Dusk Chengxue nodded, and then they turned into streamers again and collided fiercely.


    "Kill..."


    Facing such a strong enemy as mu Chengxue, ye Xu''s spirit has never been concentrated.


    His martial soul world began to slowly emit light. The power of blessing, faith, burning spirit and ye Xu''s own soul were urged to the limit.


    The Zunshi sword in his hand also exudes dazzling brilliance.


    "Hahaha... Come on, fight! Old friend, this is the war you want!"


    During the fight, ye Xu''s expression became very noisy and crazy, and his eyes were full of war.


    He hasn''t had such a stressful battle for a long time.


    On the surface, he shares the autumn with mu Chengxue, but in fact, ye Xu knows that she has used all her strength, but mu Chengxue doesn''t. now she seems to be confused, her strength is strong and weak, and her eyes become bright and dark.


    However, ye Xu can''t control the change from dusk to snow. It''s a miracle that he can support it. The battle of this level, with a little hesitation, goes and returns at the intersection of huangquan.


    The more the snow hits in the evening, the more her memory recovers. The more her memory recovers, the more painful she becomes.


    In my mind, the memory of recovery is constantly in conflict with the seal of the three religions and one family.


    "Who am I!"


    "Why am I here..."


    "What am I doing? My head hurts. My head hurts! Ah..."


    Memory and seal conflict. Dusk Chengxue suddenly screamed up to the sky. Her long black hair rolled up, and then suddenly turned silver white, and her eyes also turned silver white.


    Ye Xu, who was in the middle of a battle, was shocked when he came into contact with this vision. He was about to retreat, but it was too late.


    I saw dusk snow raise the long knife, and the yellow spring earth turned into a silver white in an instant.


    "Absolute zero!"


    In the roar, the twilight snow was cut out with a knife. Ye Xu felt that the world in front of him was dark. His heart was cold, and the shadow of death suddenly covered his whole body.


    "No!"


    "Sword potential! Infinite sword! Reincarnation..."


    The strongest sword came out, but the blade was just less than ten feet away from the body and broke inch by inch.


    Seeing the collapse of his sword potential, ye Xu was shocked and quickly gathered all his strength to cross the sword.


    "Dang..."


    Zunshi sword bent inward fiercely and turned into a half moon. Then it clicked and rubbed. Ye Xu was frozen into an ice sculpture again.


    Then the afterwave spread. When the innocent king and Wu Shengzong were stunned in the distance, the lower body had become an ice sculpture.


    "No!"


    Their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they hurried to urge their strength to contend.


    One uses the law of the yellow spring to get himself out of trouble, and the other comes out and forcibly dispels the cold air.


    This is still when they are far apart. The innocent king and Wu Shengzong dare not think that if they are in the center, they will be killed in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    The conflict between memory and seal intensifies, which makes mu Chengxue lose her reason. She roars and cuts at Ye Xu with a knife in both hands.


    With a click, the frozen Ye Xu directly split into two halves, and the two halves of the soul fell from the sky.


    The soul was broken. Ye Xu, who should have died, suddenly poured out a mysterious force in his soul, which brought his soul together again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Under the mysterious power, ye Xu also consumed a lot, and his soul became a lot weaker.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Dusk Chengxue holds his head in his left hand and cuts with a long knife in his right hand. Each knife takes a peerless blade, tears the earth of the world of the yellow spring, goes far away, and then explodes a huge hole.


    Ye Xu, Wu Shengzong and the innocent king all showed fear and kept retreating. They knew that dusk Chengxue had fallen into madness at this time. Whoever wanted to get close would become the target of her attack.


    At this time, the best way is to leave the attack range of dusk Chengxue. The farther the better. When she collapses, she will be safe.


    Memory and seal collide with each other. For dusk into snow, it is actually self destruction.


    Because their behavior is no longer under control, crazy catharsis.


    You should know that mu Chengxue is not a living person, but a controlled soul puppet. Her body is formed by divine power. Once the divine power is exhausted, she will die and there is no one to save.


    She wants to kill Ye Xu. Ye Xu will not save her.


    The innocent king is even more impossible. He can''t save people who make trouble in the world.


    The only thing that can save dusk from snow is Wu Shengzong, but Wu Shengzong''s eyes show a trace of fear, dare not make the slightest move, and his feet are constantly retreating.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, the soul power in dusk Chengxue broke out madly, tearing up more than half of the earth of the yellow spring world.


    Ye Xu, the innocent king and Wu Shengzong looked at each other and saw the horror in front of each other.


    The mysterious woman turns into snow at dusk. It''s too strong.


    Just when everyone thought that dusk would be snow, a roar came out from the depths of hell.


    "Xiaoxue, is that you..."


    In the roar, a terrible figure fell from the sky.


    "Nine Pluto..."


    When ye Xu and the innocent king saw the arrival, their faces suddenly changed.


    It is no one else who is in charge of the world now.


    Nine Pluto.


    Wu Shengzong also frowned. He looked at the appearance of the ninth Pluto and felt a little familiar.

 Chapter 1966

    A moment later, Wu Shengzong suddenly his eyes coagulated and exclaimed.


    "It''s you... The ninth Pluto..."


    The voice fell and the sonic boom began. The ninth Pluto appeared in front of Wu Shengzong. He looked at Wu Shengzong with condescending eyes.


    "Hmm! The waste of the three religions... Is so bold that it has come to my yellow spring world. Hahaha... I haven''t tasted the taste of divine soul for a long time!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ninth Pluto, Wu Shengzong''s face suddenly showed a color of horror.


    Ye Xu and the king of innocence may not know the horror of the ninth Pluto, but he knows too well.


    The ninth Pluto was originally a top monk in the fairy world. He was called a fairy couple together with dusk Chengxue. He was also one of the few who could compete with the existence of the three religions with his own strength.


    If the ninth Pluto and mu Chengxue were just casual cultivation, but they were naturally warm-hearted and would take care of unfair things. Once they happened to meet an expert of the three religions who was chasing down an disobedient sect. They immediately beat back the expert of the three religions.


    The gratitude and resentment ended in this way. Later, the ninth Pluto and mu Chengxue made several moves against the three religions, and finally even directly entered the ranks of opposing the three religions.


    This is absolutely not allowed by the three religions. They immediately launched experts and set a trap to lure the nine heavy Pluto and mu Chengxue out.


    That war was earth shaking, and many powers of reincarnation fell one after another, not to mention the existence of those who had just stepped out of God''s realm.


    The strength of the ninth Pluto and mu Chengxue greatly exceeded the estimation of the three religions. Although the three religions won the war, it was also a tragic victory.


    They have lost hundreds of reincarnation realm powers, and the experts in God''s realm have suffered countless deaths and injuries. You know, with the power of Taib three saints, it is only the middle of God''s realm.


    And above God and me is the realm of reincarnation.


    The experts of the three religions and one family killed by two people alone have suffered countless deaths and injuries. The ninth Pluto and mu Chengxue are also famous in the first World War.


    Of course, the result was that the gods of the ninth Pluto king and dusk Chengxue were destroyed, but the spirit of the ninth Pluto king was different from the ordinary spirit. His spirit was the embodiment of the dark Qi and achieved the divine realm. Therefore, even if the God body was destroyed, no one could stop the spirit of the ninth Pluto king, and he killed many people.


    Finally, the ghost of dusk into snow was smashed, and the ninth Pluto stopped killing.


    After the ghost of Mu Chengxue was broken, the three religions directly threw the ghost of Mu Chengxue into the reincarnation channel and pretended to throw it into the plight.


    The ninth Pluto was fooled and rushed directly into the reincarnation channel.


    You should know that the reincarnation channel is a one-way existence. There is only a wisp of ghost left by the ninth Pluto, and it is impossible to come back to the fairyland.


    Later, in order to vent their anger, the three religions refined the ghost of dusk into snow into a soul puppet.


    Perhaps it is doomed that the nine heavy Pluto and mu Chengxue meet again.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s me..."


    The ninth Pluto didn''t manage Wu Shengzong at all. He felt the familiar power, rushed out from the depths of hell and saw his lover at a glance.


    Regardless of Mu Chengxue''s madness, he rushed over and hugged the crazy mu Chengxue.


    "Xiaoxue, I finally see you again..."


    Dusk Chengxue is now in a crazy conflict between the two forces in the soul. She is hugged by the ninth Pluto, suddenly roars, instinctively raises her knife, and instantly penetrates the ninth Pluto''s body.


    "Poof..."


    With a light sound, the body of the ninth Pluto was pierced, and a large amount of soul power was released, but he didn''t have the color of pain, but his face was calm and serene.


    "Xiaoxue, good stabbing. I didn''t keep my promise and let go of your hand. It hurt you so much. Good stabbing..."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Twilight Chengxue didn''t hear the words of the ninth Pluto at all. She kept raising her knife and stabbed into the soul of the ninth Pluto. Rao is the ninth Pluto''s soul. Under such damage, the soul collapsed.


    Seeing the ninth Pluto like this, the three people in the distance were in three different moods.


    The king of innocence is liberation. Once the ninth Pluto dies, all the eight ancient evil spirits have been destroyed, and the yellow spring world can be restored soon.


    Ye Xu was stunned. He never thought that the fierce and powerful ninth Pluto was still an amorous seed.


    As for Wu Shengzong, he was pleasantly surprised. The danger level of the ninth Pluto in the three religions was much higher than that of Ye Xu.


    No matter how strong Ye Xu is, he is just a miserable mortal. His name can''t be found on the list of the three religions. It''s just because the three saints didn''t return to the fairy world and had nothing to do. They killed Ye Xu easily.


    However, the ninth Pluto is different. He is a powerful presence in the top ten on the list of three religions and one family. If he can kill the ninth Pluto, Wu Shengzong not only has no mistakes, but also has great achievements. His eyes turned and his right hand slightly raised it.


    The blue current gathered in the palm of his hand, and then rushed to the ninth Pluto.


    This time, not only did ye Xu not expect, but also the ninth Pluto. He was seriously injured by Dusheng snow. Now he was hit by Wu Shengzong again. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, his soul became illusory, and his breath fell suddenly.


    Although he was attacked by Wu Shengzong, the ninth Pluto just looked back contemptuously and still held mu Chengxue tightly.


    "Xiaoxue, I won''t let you go..."


    The voice of the ninth Pluto weakened. He was seriously injured by two people in a row, and he couldn''t hold on.


    A light snow recalled the memories in the evening snow soul sea. Her whole body was slightly shocked, her eyes recovered Qingming again, and looked at the ninth Pluto.


    "Pluto, you..."


    Seeing that dusk becomes snow and recovers his will, the ninth Pluto shows a happy smile.


    "Xiaoxue, you are finally awake!"


    "Yes!"


    Bosom lovers meet again, but it is the opening of farewell.


    Wu Shengzong''s eyes coagulated and brushed the dust with one hand. A short sword was pulled out from the dust. Then he raised his hand, which had penetrated the chest of the ninth Pluto and dusk Chengxue.


    "Jiuzhong Pluto, you''ve been hit by the heart eating needle. You''re finished, ha ha..."


    "Poof..."


    The ninth Pluto and dusk Chengxue leaned back at the same time, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Wu Shengzong succeeded in the attack, smiled grimly and jumped up directly. His hands were folded. The powerful lightning force began to gather and kill the ninth Pluto and dusk Chengxue.


    When they were about to die, they saw a sword breaking through the air.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Shengzong turned back and slapped, the afterwave swept through the room, and the two figures retreated.


    "Ye Xu, it''s none of your business. Don''t die!"


    Ye Xuzun raised his sword slightly and said faintly, "I just don''t like you!"

 Chapter 1967

    Wu Shengzong gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu and said, "Ye Xu, get out of the way. Do you know who the ninth Pluto is?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "know something!"


    "Since you know who he is, why do you stop me!"


    A flash of consternation flashed in Wu Shengzong''s eyes. He wanted to explain.


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank: "I don''t care who the ninth Pluto is, but you... I still want to kill!"


    "Persecute me again and again, Wu Shengzong, do you think I will let you go?"


    Wu Shengzong took a look at the ninth Pluto and dusk Chengxue, and said in his heart.


    "If they are hit by the heart eating needle, even if the soul is strong, they will die. The great trouble has been removed. Kill the boy in front of them, and the task of this trip will be successfully completed!"


    "Wu daozhan Jun will be very happy then!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone. The last winner is me!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Shengzong''s eyes slowly became gloomy, and the corners of his mouth also showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ye Xu, I wanted to give you a chance to live. Now it seems that you don''t cherish it. Anyway, it''s one of the targets to kill! Kill you together!"


    "Oh, can you do it?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and smiled confidently at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think the Taiyi three saints of the three religions and a martial arts house have only this little ability?"


    Wu Shengzong''s face showed a ferocious smile. As soon as he raised his hand, countless thunderlights roared towards Ye Xu.


    Even ye Xu didn''t want to face each other, so he had to step back.


    When ye Xu was forced to open, Wu Shengzong suddenly tore open his coat and revealed his strong upper body.


    "Heaven and earth borrow the law, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements return to one!"


    "With the help of heaven and earth, the five directions converge in the southeast, northwest and middle!"


    "Heaven and earth are in one breath, and the soul is called quickly!"


    With the connection of France and India, the void suddenly floated, and two small vortices appeared around Wu Shengzong.


    Two souls with their eyes closed appeared in the vortex.


    "Wen Shengzong..."


    "Xianshengzong..."


    Ye Xu was surprised when he saw the two souls.


    The two souls are clearly wenshengzong, who was killed by himself, and xianshengzong, who died in the hands of Tang sin.


    Wu Shengzong opened his mouth and drank with one hand pointing to the sky and one finger to the ground.


    "Three souls in one, Taiyi combination!"


    With the roar, his own soul appeared behind him, and then the divine body was smashed with a bang.


    Then the three souls slowly joined together.


    "Boom..."


    Three souls in one, the terrible air immediately swept out. As soon as ye Xu''s face changed and the horizontal sword was blocked, he was immediately shocked and flew dozens of feet.


    At this time, the ninth Pluto struggled to get up and said faintly: "be careful, this is the soul melting skill of the three religions and one family. It gathers the soul power of many people. You can temporarily use the unique skills of the three people. You can''t underestimate it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Hahaha... Ye Xu, I smash the divine body, three souls in one. It''s easy to kill you. Die!"


    Wu Shengzong, who combined the three souls, seemed to be holding his hands flat. At the next moment, flames, floods and electricity were killing Ye Xu from all directions.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and felt the powerful power of magic. Zunshi sword immediately circled up and blocked around his body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of explosion kept coming. Ye Xu''s body trembled. The power of Wu Shengzong''s three souls in one was much greater than he thought. If Zunshi sword were not a chaotic stone, it could drain three points of attack power. I''m afraid it would have been smashed.


    "What a powerful force. I can''t imagine that Taiyi has such power after the three saints and three souls are united!"


    "I can''t be beaten so passively anymore. I have to turn defence into attack!"


    "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose..."


    When the mind was set, ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, grabbed Zunshi sword, and countless sword lights were killed in an instant.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    With a cold hum, Wu Shengzong immediately stretched out an arm again under his arm. The fire curse was launched and turned into a fire wall to block Ye Xu''s sword light.


    "Kill..."


    Ye Xu''s body flashed. With the power of faith, he rushed to Wu Shengzong and stabbed him with a sword.


    But there was a bang. Zunshi sword stopped on the top of Wu Shengzong''s head and couldn''t enter.


    At the place where the long sword falls, the water flows in bursts. The seemingly soft water is several times harder than the hardest steel. Although Zunshi sword is sharp, the water flows continuously, so it can''t enter half an inch.


    "Die..."


    At the next moment, the thunder exploded, and ye Xu flew backward with a dull hum. He fell to the ground. His body was constantly bright and dark, and the blue and gold lights faded.


    "No, he consumes too much soul power!"


    When the innocent king saw that ye Xu was badly hurt, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hey, is it the limit!"


    Ye Xu frowned.


    He fought with mu Chengxue, burning his power of fortune, faith, soul and spirit to the limit, and broke out the strongest war.


    But there is prosperity and decline. Even if ye Xu is strong, he will eventually have a limit.


    And now it''s his limit.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xu, your soul power has been used up. Now die!"


    Wu Shengzong in the void burst into laughter when he saw Ye Xu''s appearance, and then fire, water and thunder combined into one, killing Ye Xu everywhere.


    Ye Xu moved, but the soul power in his body stopped his action.


    At this time, the pale yellow shield appeared and blocked the inevitable move.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Shengzong frowned and looked contemptuous in his eyes.


    "Only the remnant souls in the world dare to block the road of Taiyi three saints!"


    The innocent King groaned, stepped back a few steps, and his arms were torn in an instant.


    "King of innocence, you..."


    Ye Xu was stunned when he didn''t expect the innocent king to make a move.


    The innocent King took a breath, recovered his arms, turned to Ye Xu and said, "run away, I''ll hold him!"


    "Escape... In front of me, can you escape?"


    Wu Shengzong looked contemptuous. With a wave of one hand and a bang, a water curtain surrounded the people.


    "Today, all of you are going to die!"


    Seeing that his life was cut off, the innocent King''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Xu slowly stood up, looked at the proud Wu Shengzong in the air and said faintly, "give me a time to burn incense..."


    The innocent King clenched his teeth and said, "OK!"


    He moved his hands and mobilized the power of the Golden Spring Law in his body to the limit.


    "Oh, do you still want to die? It''s wishful thinking. Die..."


    Wu Shengzong waved with one hand, countless thunders fell from the sky, turned into a violent storm, and blasted towards the innocent king and ye Xu.


    The innocent King strongly supported the law of the yellow spring and blocked the attack of thunder.


    Ye Xu sat down cross legged.

 Chapter 1968

    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu slightly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and calmed his agitated mood.


    This is not a fighting time. He needs to gather new forces to kill wushengzong.


    "I haven''t felt forced to a desperate situation for a long time, hahaha..."


    The war spirit in his heart and the arrogance in his eyes made Ye Xu burn.


    "There is not much soul power left. The power of fortune and faith have burned a lot, and the spiritual power is nearly exhausted. This is really the worst situation!"


    "But the more such a situation, the more it can enhance my will!"


    With a soft whisper, ye Xu entered a settled state. He didn''t move a bit regardless of how the outside world exploded and startled.


    In the face of Wu Shengzong, who has fully recovered his peak state, ye Xu must break through the limit again and gather a must kill sword to kill him.


    In other words, ye Xu''s sword needs to break through his current shackles.


    What a pressure it is to make a breakthrough. Just thinking about it is enough to make people collapse.


    But for ye Xu, such pressure makes him feel excited.


    Strong excitement.


    "If I want to defeat Wu Shengzong, I have only one way left!"


    "That is... The power of the future..."


    The soul power and spiritual power are exhausted, and the power of fortune and faith are almost burning. Now ye Xu''s cards are exhausted, and his only hope is the future power left when the blue shadow disappears.


    The future is also the first of the mysterious four forces in the legend.


    The power of the future, the power of omen, the power of faith and the power of fortune have been turned into four mysterious forces by some top powers.


    These four forces cannot be obtained by conventional means, but only by chance.


    The easiest power known is the power of faith.


    This power requires others to sincerely worship you, and will continue to provide the power of faith.


    There are many advantages to having the power of faith. Needless to say, it can quickly treat injuries and eliminate abnormal power.


    The power of fortune and faith are juxtaposed. This power can enhance the affinity of heaven and earth and make heaven and earth no longer exclude themselves.


    You should know that heaven and earth have spirits. Although they will not really fight, if heaven and earth repel too much for themselves, it will produce bad luck.


    This is the so-called bad luck. You plug your teeth when you drink cold water.


    Bad luck is high. Even if the treasure falls at your feet, you will not get it because of various circumstances.


    Compared with the force of bad luck, it is the force of fortune. When the force of fortune is high, you can kick the peerless treasure when you go out. Ye Xu seems to be casual all the way, but it is actually the effect of the force of fortune.


    However, the power of fortune is very limited to the improvement of combat effectiveness. At most, it only makes Ye Xu''s seven senses more acute, makes his movements more flexible and affects the opponent''s judgment.


    The power of omen is the power that originated from the sin of the son Tang.


    This ability is called prophecy, that is, Tang sin can use this power to predict what can happen in the future.


    If we fully analyze the power of omen, we can even predict ten thousand years.


    You know, if you know what will happen in the future, it will be a terrible thing for a martial artist.


    He can kill his enemy before he appears, or he can get the treasure before it is born.


    Completely equivalent to cheating.


    However, whether it is the power of omen, fortune or faith, it is far from being comparable to the power of the future. It can even be said that the combined power of these three forces is far inferior to the power of the future.


    The future is nothingness, that is to say, it does not exist.


    It doesn''t exist because the future is uncertain. Anything that happens now will have a certain impact on the future. Therefore, no one knows the future. Even the power of predicting ten thousand years is the same.


    Prophecy is always a prophecy, but the future is changing all the time. Knowing a lot of things doesn''t mean it can be changed. This is the power of the future.


    Although the power of the future is very ethereal, there is no doubt about its power. The most obvious thing is that Lan Ying and ye Xu are competing to forcibly evolve a world.


    What a terrible thing it is to advance what will happen in the future without changing time.


    In other words, if ye Xu can really master the power of the future, he can raise himself to the peak of the divine realm with one thought, but his age has not increased.


    You can also apply the power of the future to a child, so that he can obtain the power of the divine realm before he is born.


    The power of the future is so terrible.


    How many top powers want to find the power of the future.


    Unfortunately, throughout history, no one can touch the power of the future.


    Blue shadow is a special case.


    He is the host of the power of the future, not contaminated with any cause and effect. He was not remembered, but he had a fetter with Ye Xu because of his emotional changes, resulting in his own demise.


    This is the uncertainty of the future.


    Ye Xujing calmed down, entered his own small world of martial spirits, and looked at the light ball formed by the power of the future.


    The light ball of future power floats quietly without any change. Ye Xu has touched it, but there is no response. This group of future power is like a dead object.


    Ye Xu didn''t disturb the future power. He knew that this power should have spirit.


    He looked at the power of the future and suddenly said, "I believe you didn''t enter my soul sea for no reason, did you?"


    The voice fell, but the power of the future did not respond at all.


    Ye Xu was not angry, but continued: "you chose me and should not want to see me die! Even if you are the power of the future, if you enter my soul sea small world, you will be bound by the rules of my small world. Once I die, you will perish!"


    "You are attached to blue shadow. You must have a trace of reluctance in your heart!"


    "Because you are unwilling, you will not disappear. Help me... That is, help yourself!"


    However, after a few words, the power of the future remained calm and suspended without any reaction.


    Ye Xu was silent for a while, and then sat down cross legged in front of the power of the future.


    "I... don''t have much time. It''s up to me... And you..."


    With that, ye Xu closed his eyes.


    Just as he closed his eyes, the power of the future fluctuated slightly, and then calmed down again.


    At this time, in the outside world, the king of innocence was full of cracks, and the power of the yellow spring law had been dimmed to the extreme.


    "Hahaha... A mere ghost, dare to block the power of my Taib three saints, die..."

 Chapter 1969

    Wu Shengzong laughed wildly. He now has four arms. In addition to his own two, he also has two hands behind him. One hand is dragging a fireball, and the other hand is condensing thunder.


    When Wu Shengzong opened and closed his hands, he only heard the sound of the sea tide.


    "Fire curse!"


    "Thunder light out!"


    "Flood formula!"


    Water, fire and thunder, three different peerless spells, with powerful divine power, hit the shield of the law of the yellow spring.


    Although the law of the yellow spring is the force of the law of the yellow spring world, it should be an unbreakable existence.


    However, the divine power is already above the whole huangquan world. Not to mention an innocent king, even the huangquan Saint here may not be able to stop the wushengzong of the unity of three souls.


    This is a different level of power.


    Not to mention that the innocent king was tortured first and lost most of his strength. Now it is very difficult to force the law of the yellow spring.


    "Break it for me..."


    Wu Shengzong saw that the innocent king had always been only defending but not attacking. He was angry. He drank fiercely, and the three formulas were one. He blasted heavily on the shield of the law of the yellow spring.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of explosion, the law of the yellow spring burst. The innocent King flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. The soul became unreal, and even the ghost official uniform slowly disappeared.


    The ghost official uniform is the symbol of the power of the yellow spring law. At this time, the disappearance of the ghost official uniform means that the power of the Yellow Spring Law in the body of the innocent king has disappeared.


    "A mantis is a cart. It''s overkill..."


    Wu Shengzong stood proudly in the void and looked at the innocent king who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground with disdain.


    "The ghost of the yellow spring in a miserable situation dares to block my way. You should be glad that my goal... Is not you..."


    "Go away..."


    As soon as he rolled away, the powerful divine power spread out like a tide. The innocent King''s face changed, reluctantly supported his body and stood in front of Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the yellow spring was divided into two parts of the earth, and the power of terror spread out, cutting the earth out of an abyss.


    The innocent king stood on the edge of the abyss and kept his hands open.


    He slowly looked back at Ye Xu, who was still closed, and a helpless wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Xu... I... Tried my best..."


    With the faint voice, the innocent King''s body slowly turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the void.


    He was seriously injured and didn''t have much soul power. Just now he tried his best to burn his soul power. Ye Xu blocked the fatal blow and completely lost his soul.


    Wu Shengzong slowly took back his palm and looked at the disappeared innocent king with a grim smile.


    "Ghost, I gave you a chance, but you''re useless. I can''t blame you! Ha ha..."


    With that, Wu Shengzong set his eyes on Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu, it''s naive to make a breakthrough and want to understand new tricks to deal with me. Apart from your lack of qualification, the sword moves you practiced are far from enough to kill me!"


    "What''s more, I won''t give you this opportunity..."


    With that, Wu Shengzong slowly raised his palm, and the tide gathered in his palm to form a water arrow, aiming at Ye Xu''s spirit.


    "If this arrow goes down, ye Xu, you will die..."


    "Annihilate... Mole ants who disobey God and man..."


    In the roar, the water arrow rushed at Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu was still closing his eyes without any reaction.


    At the time of his death, the domineering boxing swept in, and the danger was blocked in front of Ye Xu.


    "Boom..."


    Water arrow, boxing style, both broken, a staggering figure appeared in front of Ye Xu.


    "Want to kill him... Have you asked the king!"


    Although it was a weak voice, it was still arrogant.


    Wu Shengzong''s eyes were frozen. The man who stood in front of Ye Xu was no other than the ninth Pluto.


    "You... The ninth Pluto..."


    Wu Shengzong took a cold breath.


    The ninth Pluto was first seriously injured by dusk Chengxue, then hit his extreme move, and then passed through his heart by a heart eating needle. Ordinary souls have long died and can''t die anymore.


    However, the ninth Pluto can still stand and even move. Even Wu Shengzong is shocked by such perseverance and power.


    He looked at the ninth Pluto with angry and frightened eyes.


    The body of the ninth Pluto trembled, which is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    With his power, he can''t even control the shaking of his body. There must be a great problem.


    "Nine Pluto, do you have to protect this boy!"


    Wu Shengzong roared.


    The ninth Pluto looked back at Ye Xu with complex eyes. It is reasonable that he should ignore Ye Xu and let him die.


    But just now he saw that ye Xu was going to die. His body moved involuntarily and stood in front of Ye Xu.


    "Hey..."


    The ninth Pluto didn''t know why he did it, but it was too late to think about it. His cold eyes went directly to wushengzong.


    "Hum, you are a waste of the three religions. You can show off your ability by sneak attacks. In my king''s eyes, you are just a clown!"


    Wu Shengzong blushed and stared at the ninth Pluto.


    Naturally, he knew the power of the ninth Pluto king. In those years, hundreds of reincarnation realm experts and countless disciples of our realm besieged him. They were still killed by the ninth Pluto king and mu Chengxue, which shocked the fairy world.


    But now he was seriously injured and only the soul was left. Wu Shengzong''s eyes flashed and his killing intention soared.


    "Hum, the ninth Pluto king, don''t show off your tongue. Now you are just a dying mole ant in the eyes of our holy sect!"


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Wu Shengzong gathered the power of the Dharma formula again. As soon as he mentioned his divine power, his body shook fiercely, and his face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s time for the three souls to be one!"


    The magic of three souls in one he cast is not permanent. After all, the three souls come from different people and are exclusive to each other. Although they are managed to integrate through the magic, over time, the souls repel and the three souls will annihilate at the same time if they are not separated.


    And this time, is a incense.


    It''s over half now.


    "I can''t delay any more, otherwise when the time comes, the three souls will break up, and I will be doomed!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Shengzong urgently raised his divine power and turned it into the ultimate move.


    "Taiyi Shenshu! Liangyi turn!"


    "Heaven and earth positioning! Collection and transportation!"


    "Sweeping thousands of troops, the wind is determined, the clouds are surging, the wind is Qi generating strength, and the wind and cloud lead to the point of Canglong."


    Three Jue in one, a black dragon slowly emerged and hovered around Wu Shengzong''s body.


    "Kill..."


    Wu Shengzong stretched out his hand, roared black and killed the ninth Pluto.


    The heart of the king of the nine heavy underworld is so extreme that he doesn''t dare to neglect. He strongly supports the body that is about to collapse and starts with an angry fist.


    "Heavenly light!"

 Chapter 1970

    The heavenly light is the strongest move of the ninth Pluto.


    Although he was the king of the underworld, he practiced upright and bright boxing and had extremely strong righteousness.


    The so-called "Pluto" refers to the nine heavy Pluto who once lived in the fairyland. His style is vigorous and resolute. He hates evil as hatred. He treats people who have committed crimes like the nine heavy Pluto. It doesn''t mean that he is vicious and vicious.


    Heaven is sacred, and it is also the nine great king of Pluto''s lifelong essence. It can be deployed in any way, any weapon, and empty handed.


    At the moment, the most powerful move of the heaven holy Jue style, the heaven holy light suddenly appears in the world, but it sees the gloomy yellow spring world and reappears a ray of golden sunshine.


    The ninth Pluto trembled and pointed to the sky with one arm. His powerful power formed a golden black, emitting terrible power.


    Better than the three souls in one, Wu Shengzong was trembling and frightened.


    He once saw the ninth Pluto use this move. At that time, seven reincarnation realm masters and hundreds of God realm disciples joined hands to resist, but it was like ice and snow met the hot sun and completely melted away.


    It can be seen that this move is terrible.


    The ninth Pluto narrowed his eyes, not on purpose, but he can''t hold on now.


    After repeated heavy injuries, he is a remnant soul. Even if his cultivation is strong, he can''t ignore the damage.


    Especially the sabres of Mu Chengxue, he had no resistance at all. If Mu Chengxue''s soul power had not been greatly reduced, the nine heavy Pluto would have died long ago.


    But it was Wu Shengzong''s heart eating needle that really cut off the vitality of the ninth Pluto.


    This heart eating needle is one of the treasures of the three religions. It is specially used to crack the divine power shield of various experts. It has a very poisonous effect.


    Once you enter the body, the power will explode instantly, shattering the enemy''s heart, which is extremely insidious.


    Although the ninth Pluto didn''t die on the spot, he also cut off his vitality.


    But he was so proud of every drop of blood that he would rather die in battle than wait in peace.


    The strongest move, face the strongest move.


    "Boom..."


    The world of the yellow spring collapsed. In addition to where a few people stood, the power of terror tore the earth and sky. The fifth prison instantly disappeared. At the same time, Yu Jin spread. The sixth, seventh and eighth prisons also disintegrated in the afterwaves and turned into ash powder.


    The aftermath of divine power has spread to a mysterious tower in the ninth prison.


    "Boom..."


    The mysterious tower suddenly flashed, and countless cracks appeared under the influence of divine power.


    Then collapse for it.


    "Hey..."


    A long soft sigh sounded, and a black air flow emerged, and a woman with a black silk scarf appeared.


    The woman is tall and dressed in pure black gauze. It seems monotonous, but under the perfect figure, she looks strange sexy.


    She looked at the devastated world and sighed again.


    "Is this... Providence?"


    With a sigh, she turned her head and looked at the place where ye Xu and others were, then turned into a streamer and flew over.


    At this time, in the place of the war, the ninth Pluto kept punching, but the light of soul force was constantly spreading in his body, which was the precursor of the collapse of soul force, and also meant that the ninth Pluto would disappear completely soon.


    Above the void, Wu Shengzong, who has three souls in one, has a big hole in his chest and is also emitting soul power light points.


    "The ninth Pluto, you..."


    Wu Shengzong looked at the big hole in his chest unbelievably. He gave a blow and combined the power of three souls. Unexpectedly, he still lost half of his move.


    The ninth Pluto was seriously injured and still punched through the Wu Shengzong of the unity of three souls. It can be imagined how terrible his peak strength is.


    Only one word, strong.


    He straightened up slowly, and his eyes still looked at him.


    "If... The king was seriously injured, how could you hurt half of the king, ha ha..."


    In the arrogant laughter, the ninth Pluto turned directly and walked towards dusk Chengxue.


    The last time, he wants to spend with his lover.


    Dusk snow has now recovered the memory of her previous life, and her body is constantly emitting light spots.


    The seal of the three religions collapsed. She was just a soul puppet. Naturally, she would collapse.


    However, mu Chengxue didn''t care. She was very happy to see the nine Pluto crazy for herself at the last moment of soberness.


    "The ninth Pluto... You really deserve it..."


    Wu Shengzong roared, and the residual divine power erupted again, tearing the world of the yellow spring apart again.


    The yellow spring world trembled constantly under the outbreak of divine power, and there were broken voices everywhere.


    "Nine heavy Pluto, dusk becomes snow, ye Xu, I want all of you to die..."


    Wu Shengzong''s face is ferocious and his divine power is constantly exploding. Seeing that the world of the yellow spring is about to collapse.


    At this time, a faint yellow light diffused out. Where it passed, the vibration was gentle, the broken abyss closed slowly, and the whole yellow spring world returned to peace again.


    "Well, this is..."


    As soon as Wu Shengzong''s eyes coagulated, this light yellow power was obviously the power of the law of the yellow spring.


    But the power of the yellow spring law is much more mellow than the power of the king of innocence, and even vaguely carries the power of a regular road, which is far from the power of the king of innocence.


    In the yellow spring world, only one person has such yellow spring power.


    "The virgin of the yellow spring..."


    Wu Shengzong looked back and saw a black masked woman with flat hands. The light yellow power was constantly released from her body.


    "This is the world of the dead. They didn''t get peace before they died. Can you calm them down after they died?"


    The virgin of the yellow spring said faintly.


    Wu Shengzong snorted coldly, "I''m the Taiyi Sansheng of the three religions and a martial arts school. I''m ordered to kill the nine heavy Hades and ye Xu. I hope the virgin of the yellow spring doesn''t mind my own business!"


    The virgin of huangquan nodded and said, "I was an expert of the three religions in the fairy world. I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of the three religions. Now when I see Xianwei, I''m really extraordinary!"


    Wu Shengzong saw the respectful attitude of the virgin of huangquan, so he slowly put down his heart.


    The virgin of the yellow spring then said, "the immortal takes care of himself. The ninth Pluto destroys the world of the yellow spring and releases ancient demons. The sin is unforgivable. Even if the immortal doesn''t kill him, I''ll kill him!"


    "Hahaha... What a hypocritical virgin of the yellow spring. I just want to find the trace of my lover. Even if you don''t agree, it''s a sneak attack. If you want to kill me, you deserve to say that my sin is unforgivable. It''s really a joke!"


    The ninth Pluto laughed wildly with dusk Chengxue in his arms, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    As soon as he said this, the face of the virgin of the yellow spring changed slightly, and a trace of killing intention appeared in her eyes.


    "Nine Pluto, the rules of the Yellow world are broken because of you!"


    "Really!"

 Chapter 1971

    The ninth Pluto looked at the virgin of the yellow spring with mocking eyes.


    Under this vision, the anger in the eyes of the virgin of the yellow spring is more intense.


    "I don''t want you to make mistakes again and again!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The voice fell, and the ninth Pluto laughed wildly, mocking more in his eyes.


    "What a holy virgin of the yellow spring full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, who can easily say white to black!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring said faintly, "the ninth Pluto, your soul is about to collapse. Don''t you want to repent?"


    The ninth Pluto stood up with dusk Chengxue in his arms, and his arrogance increased instead of decreased.


    "I have never regretted that the ninth Pluto acted all my life..."


    "Well, since you don''t regret it, go to hell..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring nodded, then stretched out her right hand, and the power of the law of the yellow spring began to gather.


    The power of her golden spring law was many times stronger than the king of innocence. At the moment, she gathered and suddenly sent out terrible waves.


    The nine Pluto faced the angry blow of the virgin of the yellow spring, but he disdained it.


    The faint disdain made the virgin of the yellow spring more angry.


    She is the master of the world of the yellow spring, and she can''t be blasphemed by anyone. However, she was imprisoned by the ninth Pluto at first, and then ridiculed by him. With the pride in the heart of the virgin of the yellow spring, she suddenly became angry.


    The ninth Pluto smiled faintly and looked down at the dusk snow in his arms.


    "Xueer, it seems that you and I are going to be desperate mandarin ducks today!"


    Dusk Chengxue smiled and said, "isn''t it very good!"


    The ninth Pluto was stunned and then laughed.


    "Yes, it''s good. Just disappear. There''s no fetters anyway!"


    "Nine Pluto, die!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring screamed, and the ball of the law of the yellow spring blasted towards the ninth Pluto.


    And now.


    In the world of martial spirits, ye Xu is still practicing calmly.


    He has pushed the sword technique tens of thousands of times, but the progress is still slow.


    "The power of the reincarnation sword is still not strong enough. We must have a stronger sword!"


    "But reincarnation is already the limit. How can we break through reincarnation..."


    "Time is running out..."


    The impatient heart inevitably came out, but ye Xu knew that the more impatient he was, the more he could not succeed. He could only restrain his anxiety and continue to understand.


    However, the experience of sword technique can be as long as months or years. With the power, the time continues to extend. If it''s just an ordinary sword technique, ye Xu can understand it in a moment, but the sword technique he wants to understand now is different.


    It is a sword that completely exceeds the limit of one''s own cognition.


    A sword beyond samsara.


    If ye Xu is a jar, he will break it.


    But now he has no tools, because the sword move he wants to understand is the sword move of God.


    It surpasses all the martial arts of hardship and is the real sword move of God.


    Because only the sword move of God can kill God.


    "Sword tablet, tell me how to surpass reincarnation..."


    "The way of reincarnation is already a cycle of yin and Yang. It exists flawlessly. If it can be exceeded!"


    "What is the sword move beyond the cycle of yin and Yang..."


    Ye Xu waved with one hand and the sword tablet appeared in front of him.


    This is his only strength, that is, the sword monument left by Qingye, the real divine sword monument that once hosted Qingye''s soul, exudes cold light.


    After Qingye left, he left this sword tablet to Ye Xu. There is a sword move from the fairy world in the sword tablet.


    As long as he can understand the sword potential on the sword monument, ye Xu will have enough confidence to understand the sword move of God.


    But with his current strength, he can''t touch the sword monument at all, and the sword monument can''t listen to Ye Xu''s command.


    "Tell me, what is the sword move of God..."


    "Now that you''ve followed me, it''s time for me to need you. Talk..."


    "If you don''t say anything, everyone can only die together!"


    Ye Xu opened his eyes, pointed to the sword tablet and shouted angrily.


    At this time, the light ball of future power moved slightly, played a light and penetrated into the sword monument.,


    I heard a click. The sword tablet seemed to be broken, and then the sword tablet directly burst into dazzling light.


    "Boom..."


    In front of Ye Xu''s eyes, countless lights and shadows appeared. These lights and shadows were dancing, and each light and shadow was performing a mysterious sword technique.


    Rao is Ye Xu''s soul power is infinite. He is also dizzy.


    These swordsmanship are unprecedented to him. Every move is a sword posture.


    "Is this... The sword of God! Hiss..."


    Although he didn''t know why the future force wanted to help himself, ye Xu had no time to think about it now. He immediately urged all soul forces to watch those divine sword techniques.


    He can''t learn these swordsmanship for the time being, but it doesn''t delay him to watch the artistic conception of these swordsmanship.


    Forgetting its shape and taking its meaning is the real kendo. Wait until ye Xu has time, and then learn it slowly.


    "Samsara is the cycle of heaven, endless, alternating Yin and Yang, and surpassing samsara..."


    With a soft whisper, the power of the future radiated a second light and integrated into Ye Xu''s body. In a moment, ye Xu felt that his comprehension had increased a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    Time has no meaning for him. At this moment, ye Xu saw a scene he had never seen before.


    The next moment, his eyes opened fiercely, and there was a trace of sword flame in his gray eyes.


    "Yes, beyond reincarnation, it is..."


    The voice is still floating in the void, and ye Xu has disappeared in place.


    In the world of the yellow spring, the power of the law of the yellow spring will fall on the head of the ninth Pluto.


    At this time, ye Xu, who had been cross legged and silent, suddenly rose up. The sword power was instantly killed, and the power of the yellow spring law was instantly extinguished.


    "What..."


    "Impossible..."


    "Well..."


    The sudden sword power stunned the virgin of huangquan, Wu Shengzong and the ninth Pluto, and their eyes shrank at the same time.


    At the same time, they turned around and saw Ye Xu holding Zunshi sword with one hand and a confident smile on his face.


    "Eh..."


    The ninth Pluto king was suddenly surprised. His cultivation was the highest. At a glance, he saw that ye Xu was different, but what was the difference? Now he has been seriously injured and dead, and he is unable to see.


    "I forgot your existence, ye Xu..."


    Wu Shengzong screamed.


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "I''m really sorry. Thank you for giving me time to understand the sword move!"


    "Now that I have succeeded, am I ready to die?"


    "What? You have learned a new sword move, ha ha..."


    Wu Shengzong laughed wildly. His eyes were full of arrogance. His four hands moved, and the power of water, fire and thunder moved again.


    "Boy, annihilate!"

 Chapter 1972

    Water, fire and thunder once again combined the three formulas and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu smiled. Instead of dodging, he stepped towards the huge tricolor ball of light.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s abnormal action, Wu Shengzong was stunned first, and then showed a grim smile.


    "Boy, look for death..."


    Not only Wu Shengzong, but also the virgin of the yellow spring and the ninth Pluto think ye Xu is dead.


    "Boom..."


    The three-color light ball was impartial and mercilessly blasted on Ye Xu. Because the world of the yellow spring has the blessing of the virgin of the yellow spring, although the three-color light ball was powerful, it did not cause much damage. It just left a huge hole in place, with flames burning, water gurgling and electric snakes overflowing. Where is Ye Xu''s half shadow.


    "Hahaha... It''s really a pose. It''s useless in front of my Dharma formula..."


    Wu Shengzong laughed wildly.


    He looked at the ninth Pluto with cruel eyes.


    "Ye Xu is dead, and you, the ninth Pluto, are about to disappear. My task is completed..."


    But before his voice fell, a faint voice rang out from the void.


    "The alternation of yin and Yang is for reincarnation, so what is beyond reincarnation? You tell me, Wu Shengzong..."


    The voice was ethereal and floated in the air. The faces of Wu Shengzong and huangquan saints suddenly changed.


    This voice is not someone else, it is Ye Xu''s voice. It''s just strange that they look around, but they can''t see ye Xu''s half trace.


    "Tell me, after reincarnation... What is it..."


    Ye Xu''s voice was calm and slow, but it fell in Wu Shengzong''s ear, but it had a creepy feeling.


    "You... Where are you? Come out, come out..."


    "Hehe, can''t you see me? I''m right here..."


    Ye Xu''s voice was full of light ridicule, but Wu Shengzong kept turning his head. There was no trace of Ye Xu.


    A deep chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Wu Shengzong showed fear for the first time. He roared, and the divine power in his body broke out and spread out. Where he passed, the earth collapsed and his vitality was cut off.


    But after the outbreak, everything was calm.


    "Dead... Dead!"


    Wu Shengzong swallowed his saliva silently. Now he is not sure where ye Xu is.


    "Do you just want me to die? Unfortunately, my appearance is destined to disappoint you!"


    Ye Xu''s voice came out again, still stable.


    "You... You... You..."


    Wu Shengzong opened his mouth, but found his lips trembling. Even as a God, he had never encountered such a strange thing.


    The virgin of the yellow spring is also frightened. She has the law of the yellow spring. It is reasonable to say that as long as ye Xu is in the world of the yellow spring, she will be bound by the power of her law.


    But just now the virgin of the yellow spring urged the yellow spring law to see where ye Xu was, but she was surprised when she didn''t see ye Xu''s half minute figure under the outbreak of the yellow spring law.


    "Is there anyone who can transcend the law of the golden spring? It''s impossible..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring opened her eyes wide. It was hard for her to imagine that anyone could surpass the law of the yellow spring, because even with the existence of the nine Pluto, she did not surpass the law of the yellow spring.


    The nine heavy Pluto on one side was full of enlightenment, with three points of surprise and seven points of admiration.


    "Did the boy really do this step? What an amazing insight..."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    He had vaguely guessed the existence of Ye Xu, but he showed a trace of regret.


    "Boy, get out of here..."


    Seeing no one, he could feel Ye Xu''s existence. Wu Shengzong couldn''t stand the pressure and roared.


    "I''ve been in front of you, but you can''t see it. You can only say that you have no eyes! The so-called immortal in the divine realm is nothing more than that..."


    "Since you want to see me, I''ll help you!"


    With the words, a faint red flame suddenly burned in front of Wu Shengzong.


    The flame burned more and more fiercely, and then a proud figure gathered in the flame and stepped out.


    Who is Ye Xu.


    He was in high spirits and his momentum had climbed to the peak.


    Wu Shengzong was relieved when he saw Ye Xu''s figure. He smiled grimly: "boy, it''s no use pretending to play tricks. Under absolute strength, you have to die!"


    With a roar and a wave of one hand, he gathered his divine power, and the three formulas of water, fire and thunder merged again into a trichromatic light ball.


    With the naked eye alone, we can feel the power of the three color light ball.


    Although the virgin of the yellow spring has the law of the yellow spring, she also feels that if she gets along in a different place, she can''t stop this three-color light ball.


    "What a terrible power. It is worthy of being the top expert of the three religions in the fairy world. Its strength is far beyond the limit that the world can bear!"


    Her mind turned and suddenly retreated. The ball of light fell. I''m afraid the newly restored world will collapse for nearly half again.


    Ye Xu still stood quietly. He looked at the three-color light ball condensed by Wu Shengzong, but there was a faint mockery in his eyes.


    With his eyes facing each other, Wu Shengzong''s proud heart seemed to be cut into several sections with a knife. It was very uncomfortable. He roared.


    "Boy, you want to die..."


    He moved his four hands and was ready to throw the ball of light at Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu''s eyes moved slightly, and a mysterious force spread out. For a moment, everyone''s actions stopped.


    Wu Shengzong''s ferocious expression solidified on his face, and even the three-color light ball condensed by him stopped in the void.


    Not only the body and martial arts, but even the soul and thought of Wu Shengzong also stagnated.


    Ye Xu quietly looked at Wu Shengzong and said, "do you want to know what is after reincarnation?"


    "Now I''ll tell you..."


    He slowly raised his sword and walked towards Wu Shengzong. Strangely, the void around him was like water ripples. Ye Xu didn''t take a step, but there was a wave under his feet.


    Slowly walked in front of Wu Shengzong. Ye Xu stared at Wu Shengzong who was completely imprisoned and said with a smile: "after reincarnation, it is rebirth, that is, rebirth..."


    "Take my sword... Infinite sword! Nirvana..."


    With that, ye Xu took a sword and crossed Wu Shengzong''s body.


    At the moment of crossing, the stagnant space was broken, and everyone immediately resumed action.


    "Just... What happened just now!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring asked in horror. She obviously felt that she was absent for a moment. With her cultivation, it was impossible.


    The ninth Pluto has wide eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, this boy has reached this level..."

 Chapter 1973

    "The real sword of God!"


    "This is really the sword of God!"


    Jiuzhong Pluto''s eyes were wide open. Under Ye Xu''s sword, even he was cold.


    You know, with the strength of the ninth Pluto, ordinary God''s moves are not in his eyes at all.


    But ye Xu did it as a mortal.


    Moreover, he clearly didn''t have this power before. After only half a incense, ye Xu seemed to be reborn and showed an amazing sword.


    "Hidden power? It''s impossible. Mortals who can''t even resist my momentum can''t hide such a powerful power and don''t use it. Besides, my eyes haven''t reached the point of old eyes!"


    "Before the war against Xiaoxue, it just burned the soul power, spiritual power and the power of faith! It''s still impossible to fight Wu Shengzong who wants to fight the three souls in one!"


    "But now, he did it! Fight head-on and kill Wu Shengzong, who combined three souls. This..."


    Rao is the ninth Pluto. He is well-informed and can''t understand the sudden changes of Ye Xu.


    "You..."


    When the ninth Pluto was in doubt, Wu Shengzong, who combined three souls, turned slowly and looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Ye Xu trembled slightly, and the consumption of this sword was much more serious than he thought.


    But his expression has three happy and seven helpless.


    Although this sword is powerful, it is too special.


    With the help of the power of the future, ye Xu understood the supreme sword of God, but it brought new problems.


    This trick cannot be used in the case of owning an entity.


    Because this sword was comprehended by his soul body. Different from other martial arts, the move of God is engraved on the soul. If he wants to use the entity to display it, ye Xu''s body will not bear it and directly crack on the spot.


    But I will be resurrected after all. If my body collapses when I use the sword move in the future, what else should I fight.


    Another problem is that this sword consumes too much.


    Because the sword move of God is based on the power of God. Although Ye Xu has the power of God, it is not complete. Therefore, the defective step of this sword can only be replaced by soul power and spiritual power.


    If ye Xu didn''t have deep spiritual cultivation, he might have lost his soul.


    "Find the power of the earth pole as soon as possible, integrate into one, and turn into endless divine power!"


    Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked at Wu Shengzong, who was stiff behind him.


    "I said I would kill you, I will do it!"


    "Ho ho..."


    Wu Shengzong trembled and opened his mouth, but there was a light on his throat. He hurriedly covered his throat, but the faint white brilliance was released from his fingers.


    "Don''t struggle. This sword will completely cut off your vitality, even the spirit is no exception!"


    Ye Xu said coldly.


    "The plight has been destroyed, and your responsibility cannot escape. Now the people of the three religions and one family have only one word in my eyes..."


    The voice fell, he suddenly turned around, and the violent momentum burst out in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    With a kill, the spirit in Wu Shengzong''s chest finally rushed out.


    "Ye Xu..."


    In the scream, his body expanded violently, and then exploded, which shocked the whole yellow spring world.


    What a power it is for the three gods to explode.


    As soon as the face of the virgin of the yellow spring changed, she urgently raised the power of the law of the yellow spring and protected the world of the yellow spring.


    "Boom..."


    Rao is so. The world of the yellow spring has also suffered a heavy blow. The virgin of the yellow spring screamed and flew upside down, emitting countless light spots in her body.


    She knew that she had been badly hurt. If she didn''t treat it quickly, her soul would be permanently damaged, so she hurriedly urged the power of the law of the yellow spring to protect herself and began to heal.


    Ye Xu stood in front of the ninth Pluto and helped him vent the aftermath.


    Before, the ninth Pluto helped himself block the killing and robbery, and now the human favor is returned.


    The ninth Pluto looked at Ye Xu and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, the king doesn''t need your help!"


    Ye Xu waved his sleeve, waved away the last afterwave, and said faintly on his side: "you don''t need to be your business, I still love is my business!"


    "Return the favor, hahaha... Unexpectedly, although we are enemies, we are the same kind of people!"


    The ninth Pluto laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    Ye Xu was silent. He already knew about the ninth Pluto, and his mind had greatly changed its view of the ninth Pluto.


    Such a person with deep feelings and nature is worthy of his admiration.


    The only black spot may be because a lot of fierce souls have been released after the yellow spring world.


    Before, ye Xu thought that the ninth Pluto deliberately released his fierce soul. Now he knows that he is just looking for dusk into snow.


    Many things are the consequences of unconsciousness.


    The laughter gradually stopped, and the ninth Pluto''s arrogance slowly disappeared, replaced by a sigh on his face.


    "I can''t imagine that my jiuzhong Pluto ended up scared all his life! But I''m satisfied to find Xueer at last!"


    Ye Xu looked at the affectionate jiuzhong Pluto and suddenly said, "do you regret it?"


    "Hum, I never regret..."


    "OK, I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded. Although they asked and answered very inexplicably, they both understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    Maybe this is the sympathy between heroes.


    At this time, the virgin of the yellow spring opened her eyes and shouted angrily.


    "The ninth Pluto king, you make trouble in the world of the yellow spring, and force me to seal. Your sin is unforgivable. How can you be so easily frightened and make atonement with me in the soul refining tower!"


    The ninth Pluto looked at the virgin of the yellow spring with contemptuous eyes and said, "you are full of justice, but in my eyes, you are just a clown. The virgin of the yellow spring, if the king didn''t intend to save your life, how can you be qualified to shout in front of me now!"


    As soon as she said this, the virgin of the yellow spring suddenly became angry and screamed, "the ninth Pluto, you are presumptuous!"


    "Hum!"


    The ninth Pluto looked at Ye Xu disdainfully and suddenly said, "can you please do something?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "you say!"


    "Hehe, don''t you ask anything?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ninth Pluto.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "don''t ask, because I will judge naturally!"


    "Well, it''s delicious enough to get along in a different place. I may have a drink with you!"


    The ninth Pluto smiled.


    Seeing ye Xu and the ninth Pluto ask and answer, the virgin of the yellow spring suddenly flew into a rage as she saw nothing.


    "You two are too presumptuous!"


    With that, she wanted to do it as soon as she mentioned the power of the law of the yellow spring, but the shadow in her eyes flashed, and a sharp long sword stood on her throat.

 Chapter 1974

    Ye Xu raised Zunshi sword, looked at the virgin of the yellow spring and said, "here... You don''t have the right to speak!"


    "You..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring stared at Ye Xu, her eyes rolling with anger and killing intention.


    But Wu Shengzong, who had three souls in one, was killed by his sword. Even if he had the power of the law of the yellow spring, he didn''t dare to be rampant in front of Ye Xu.


    After all, no matter how strong the law of the yellow spring is, how can it be stronger than the sword of God.


    Since the force is useless, the virgin of the yellow spring still said: "Ye Xu, I already know that you help wandaowang and others. You are kind-hearted. How can you collude with the ninth Pluto! I hope you prodigal son will turn back and give the ninth Pluto to to me. Don''t make mistakes again!"


    Ye Xu looked at the virgin of the yellow spring with strange eyes and said, "Oh, virgin of the yellow spring, have you misunderstood something! How can you know whether my nature is kind or not!"


    "I help wandaowang and others, not because I want to help you, but because the guy I hate is just those fierce souls!"


    "You... Ye Xu, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Virgin of the yellow spring, keep your face. Don''t tear it. The ninth Pluto doesn''t have much time. I don''t want to waste time. Don''t force me..."


    Ye Xu turned back and left two clean words.


    "Kill you..."


    These two cold words fell, and the face of the virgin of the yellow spring changed fiercely. She really felt Ye Xu''s killing intention.


    It was like a flood.


    Now ye Xu has lost all his fetters. If he had not been firm in his heart, he would have turned into a murderer at the moment.


    However, suppression does not mean that the killing intention disappears. On the contrary, it becomes colder because of silence.


    Back in front of the ninth Pluto again, ye Xu put away the Zunshi sword and said faintly, "now you can say it!"


    "Good!"


    The ninth Pluto looked at the virgin of the yellow spring with disdain, and his face was slightly positive.


    "Ye Xu, I know you''re going to the fairyland. I hope you can do something for me after you reach the fairyland!"


    "What''s up!"


    The ninth Pluto sighed, his right hand stretched out, and a light ball appeared.


    "This light ball records the absolute zero degree Sabre technique of my heavenly Saint Jue style and light snow. I hope you can give it to our daughter in the inverse three religions!"


    "Her name is Nian Xue!"


    Ye Xu looked at the light ball in the hands of the ninth Pluto and his eyes fluctuated.


    Both the heaven holy Jue style and the absolute zero degree Sabre technique are real divine moves. Ye Xu and the two fought each other respectively and had a deep understanding of the power of this skill.


    Now these two skills are in the hands of the ninth Pluto, and he absolutely has no resistance. As long as he kills them with a sword, these two peerless skills will fall into his own hands.


    After practicing these two skills, your strength will definitely increase greatly, and you can even have the strength to directly challenge the experts of the three religions.


    But the greedy heart was fleeting. Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    When the ninth Pluto smiled, he flicked his fingers, and the light ball fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    "Are you so relieved?"


    Looking at the two thoughts in the light ball, ye Xu calmly looked at the ninth Pluto.


    "I can''t stop you from taking it, can I?"


    "And I know that you are the kind of person who will do it once you promise!"


    Ye Xu put the light ball away, nodded and said, "you''re right!"


    "Hoo... My wish has been fulfilled! There is no more regret. Now I can leave with Xiaoxue!"


    The last wish was put down, and the body of the ninth Pluto became more illusory.


    "Ye Xu, let me remind you that your last sword, although very powerful, has great shortcomings. If you want to solve it, there is a sky mending stone in the fairy world. You can complete it by branding your sword move on it!"


    "Also, don''t underestimate the three religions. The Taiyi three saints you killed are just the most inferior disciples in the three religions! The waste in the early days of God''s territory, the three religions, is ten thousand times more terrible than you think. You should be careful!"


    Ye Xu wrote down the words of the ninth Pluto one by one. In the crazy laughter, the figures of the ninth Pluto and dusk Chengxue disappeared completely, turned into countless light spots and danced in the void.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed gently. The ninth Pluto is also a generation of heroes. Finally, he fell to such a point. It can be said that he is quite helpless.


    But fortunately, he finally found his lover, which is not a pity.


    "Now, it''s time for me to resurrect!"


    Ye Xu thought and went to the depths of hell.


    "You... What are you doing..."


    Seeing ye Xu go to the depths of the yellow spring without saying a word, the virgin of the yellow spring cried.


    Now the world of the yellow spring has been greatly damaged. If ye Xu does anything again, she has no power to stop it.


    Ye Xu did not pay attention to the virgin of the yellow spring, but flew directly to the deepest part of hell.


    The end of hell is an endless void, glittering with stars.


    Connecting the ninth prison and the endless void is an earthy yellow road.


    "The power of the earth!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu opened his mouth and sucked directly. The earthy Yellow Road collapsed in an instant, turned into a yellow streamer and penetrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    The virgin of huangquan then came to see ye Xu tear down the huangquan Road formed by the power of earth pole, and her face immediately changed.


    When ye Xu got the power of the earth pole, the power of the wind pole, the power of the water pole and the power of the fire pole in his body began to boil.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Xu''s body trembled, and the martial soul world behind him emerged. The quadrupole force began to rotate rapidly. The green, red, blue, yellow and four-color lights circled around, producing a faint star.


    "Divine power!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring saw the star and screamed directly, but the next moment, she covered her mouth.


    When a warrior breaks through, the most disgusting thing is to speak and disturb.


    Although Ye Xu''s cultivation will not be seriously injured or possessed by external voices.


    But being disturbed is an unpleasant thing after all.


    The power of the four colors turned faster and faster, and the endless light began to radiate. The virgin of the yellow spring suddenly shook her body. She obviously felt that the whole world of the yellow spring was shaking.


    "No, I can''t imagine that this person''s power is so terrible. The breakthrough of divine power is not trivial. I''m afraid the yellow spring world can''t hold up!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring looked surprised. Originally, the world of the yellow spring suffered heavy losses, and she managed to stabilize it with the force of the law of the yellow spring, but now the movement caused by Ye Xu''s breakthrough is too large to support the world of the yellow spring directly.


    "The yellow spring leads the way, extraordinary holy skill!"


    When the world of the yellow spring collapses, the virgin of the yellow spring will also lose her power of the law of the yellow spring. However, she can only try her best to support it.

 Chapter 1975

    "Faster, faster!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are full of fierce intention to kill. The plight is destroyed and touches his bottom limit. He is the strongest enemy in this life.


    Originated from the sin of the son Tang, he will kill it.


    But now Tang sin and Qingye have gone to the fairyland, and even listen to the voice of Wu Shengzong. They have also established a top force enough to resist the three religions and one family.


    It can be said that ye Xu, who is in a difficult situation, has fallen too far behind.


    He must raise his speed to the limit, or even exceed the limit, and go to the fairy world to seek revenge.


    The power of level Four is running crazy, and ye Xu''s breath is also rising.


    To tell the truth, he is not the best time to break through, because there is little power left in his body.


    Martial breakthrough, which is not in the perfect situation, ready to make a careful breakthrough, it is impossible to choose a breakthrough under the condition of extreme fatigue like Ye Xu.


    In this way, not only the probability of failure will be greatly increased, but also life-threatening.


    With Ye Xu''s current cultivation and ability, there will be no problem from the Yellow level to the holy land, but the divine land is a completely different realm.


    This realm has completely surpassed the previous realm and reached a new height, that is, two levels completely different from ordinary martial artists.


    People in the fairyland don''t need to be as troublesome as ye Xu in cultivating divine power, because the aura in the fairyland already contains divine power. As long as they practice steadily, they can achieve the existence of the divine realm. However, the aura of the suffering realm has been completely exhausted, and the divine source has disappeared. Where is there a warrior in the divine realm.


    What ye Xu has to do now is to use the power of level 4 to grind the divine power again.


    He urged the few remaining soul power to accelerate the quadrupole power crazily, making the quadrupole power turn faster and faster. The real power turned into gurgling water and penetrated into Ye Xu''s whole body.


    His soul trembled slightly and began to solidify gradually.


    This condensation is not just soul body condensation, but physical body remodeling.


    Ye Xu''s previous body was the body without leakage of the five elements. Although it was unparalleled in the world in hardship, everyone condensed the Divine Body in the fairy world.


    The divine body is completely composed of divine power. Not only does the defense power increase greatly, but even if there is any damage, it can also be repaired by divine power. Therefore, it is difficult for a real master of the divine realm to kill.


    The Taiyi three saints are the exception. Their cultivation is not high. When they travel through space, they lose most of their divine power. Coupled with continuous fighting, they can no longer maintain the divine body.


    If the three saints of Taiyi are really the peak, they are definitely not comparable to Ye Xu. In fact, ye Xu also knows.


    Although there is only one word difference between the divine realm and the holy realm, there is an insurmountable huge gap between them. He can realize it by fighting with the three saints of Taiyi several times.


    Even if he played his cards and blessed the power of fortune and faith, he is still not the opponent of Wu Shengzong''s three souls in one.


    The gap is too big.


    "This is the real power..."


    Ye Xu''s body was completely solidified. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and looked at his new body.


    This flesh body is no different from a normal flesh body, but there is an extremely terrible force on the surface of the body.


    It''s impolite to say that now it''s the master of heaven''s realm who hits with all his strength, and it''s impossible to damage half of this divine body.


    With the cohesion of the divine body, nearly half of the quadrupole power has been lost.


    But ye Xu did not stop the grinding process, but continued to consume the power of the quadrupole.


    In order to turn the quadrupole power into divine power, it needs to consume the source. That is to say, when the quadrupole power is consumed, it is really consumed, and no one can become a God in a difficult situation.


    But ye Xu doesn''t care. His only purpose now is to go to the fairy world, find Tang sin and destroy all the gods and souls he killed.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the quadrupole force completely annihilated, turned into rolling soul force, and flowed in Ye Xu''s divine body.


    The world of the yellow spring gradually recovered its peace. The virgin of the yellow spring looked bitter on her face.


    The whole world has completely collapsed.


    The only intact place is where she and ye Xu stand.


    At this time, the virgin of the yellow spring also lost the law of the yellow spring, because the huge river of the yellow spring has been completely annihilated in the vibration.


    When she saw that ye Xu wanted to go, she directly reached out and stopped him.


    "Where are you going..."


    Ye Xu took a cold look at the virgin of the yellow spring. He hated the woman and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    The virgin of the yellow spring looked angry. She pointed to the destroyed World of the yellow spring and said, "look what the world of the yellow spring has been destroyed because of you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the world coldly and said, "destroy what should not be preserved!"


    As soon as she said this, the virgin of the yellow spring was furious. She screamed, "what are you talking about? The world of the yellow spring is a world that connects the dead and the living. It is the existence of the way of Yin-Yang reincarnation that coincides with the existence of the way of Yin-Yang reincarnation. If you destroy the world of the yellow spring, it is tantamount to committing a heinous crime..."


    "Hehe, so what..."


    Ye Xu said calmly, "there are no living people in the plight. Those souls don''t know where they have gone. What''s the use of asking you to live in the yellow spring world now..."


    "This..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring is stagnant.


    Ye Xu is right. All the people in distress have died. There can be no new souls in the yellow spring world. Naturally, there is no need to exist.


    And before, the world of the yellow spring was destroyed because of the war between Wu Shengzong and the ninth Pluto. Even if it was not destroyed, only the lonely virgin of the yellow spring was left.


    Loneliness is the most terrible existence.


    "But... But..."


    Although she knew Ye Xu was right, there were still some unconvinced and uncomfortable in her heart.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "OK, don''t be wordy. What you want to say has nothing to do with me, okay? Don''t block my way again, or I''ll be rude to you..."


    With that, ye Xu stretched out his hand, and the space of the yellow spring world was directly cut out of a space crack.


    Now the world of the yellow spring is no longer protected by the law of the yellow spring. It is just a very ordinary different space. Ye Xu can come and go freely easily.


    He stepped into the space crack and soon disappeared. The virgin of the yellow spring looked at the completely destroyed World of the yellow spring, bit her teeth, and stamped her foot into the space-time gap.


    Through the space gap, the virgin of the yellow spring soon came to a destroyed continent. She saw Ye Xu from a distance.


    Ye Xu stood on the void and calmly looked at the destroyed chaotic continent.


    Once the mountains, once the forest, have disappeared.

 Chapter 1976

    Ye Xu silently looked at everything in front of him, and his heart was unusually calm, but the virgin of the yellow spring standing behind him felt bursts of cold.


    It seems that this person has turned into an iceberg.


    The power of the divine soul swept the chaotic continent in an instant, and there was no vitality at all. Tang sin used the whole creatures in distress to refine his soul, which was a billion billion existence.


    He endured silently for many years and reincarnated countless generations. Finally, this generation took back the power of omen, successfully broke Ye Xu into the yellow spring world, and then thoroughly refined the creatures in distress, becoming the most terrible existence in one fell swoop.


    And the price of all this is hardship and complete destruction.


    All the creatures were annihilated and the Reiki was completely sucked up.


    If suffering is a person, then this person has been destroyed.


    "Tang sin!"


    Ye Xu''s fist was slightly clenched. He had never been so angry as now. He failed in the hands of Tang sin several times. Even if his Taoist heart was firm, he couldn''t help killing at the moment.


    "Pillar of faith!"


    Suddenly, ye Xu seemed to think of something and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Fengyun monument.


    The once huge Fengyun monument is now full of cracks. When the wind blows, countless dust falls. If ye Xu comes a few days later, I''m afraid the whole Fengyun monument will be completely broken.


    When the spirit fluctuated, ye Xu looked inside the Fengyun monument, because the pillar of faith was in the Fengyun monument. He believed that even Tang sin would not know the secret.


    There was darkness in the wind and cloud monument, which was affected by the soul force, and the fragmentation was even worse.


    But now ye Xu doesn''t care about the wind and cloud monument. Only when he gets the pillar of faith can he have the strength and bottom card to compete with Tang sin. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Tang sin and the existence of the pillar of omen, ye Xu can''t resist it.


    Although he has achieved the divine body, you should know that he has just achieved the divine body, and Tang sin has already become a God, and he knows more than ye Xu and has established his own power.


    Although Tang sin doesn''t know that ye Xu is still alive, as long as ye Xu enters the fairyland, he will make waves. At that time, once Tang sin notices his existence, he will do it to him 100%.


    The power of fortune can only reduce the chance of being found, not absolute. Tang Xuan also needs to strengthen it with the power of faith.


    The power of the spirit rushed into the Fengyun monument crazily. At this time, the already dilapidated Fengyun monument could no longer withstand such power. It was directly smashed with a bang and blew up all over the sky.


    Ye Xu waved with one hand, a strong wind rolled up, scattered the smoke and dust, and a little light golden light emerged.


    "Sure enough, here..."


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth showed a happy look, and the pillar of faith was still there, which was a great blessing in misfortune.


    Although the pillar of faith was found, the light of the pillar of faith was dim and seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    When Tang sin used the array to refine the whole plight, he also drew considerable power of faith. The pillar of hard faith is an immortal deity, otherwise it would have been completely destroyed under the crazy suction.


    Ye Xugang wanted to reach out to grasp the pillar of faith, and a cold drink came from behind.


    "Stop, you can''t touch it..."


    The speed of the virgin of the yellow spring was not as fast as that of Ye Xu. Until now, she barely caught up. She saw the golden and dim pillar of faith at a glance and immediately shouted.


    "This is a supernatural object against heaven. Mortals can''t touch it!"


    Ye Xu ignored the words of the virgin of the yellow spring, stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the pillar of faith. Then the Wuhun world opened and put the pillar of faith in it.


    "You..."


    The virgin looked at Ye Xu angrily and said, "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I heard it very clearly!"


    "Then why don''t you stop!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring shouted, but the next moment, as soon as her neck tightened, she was caught by Ye Xu.


    "Er... You..."


    Touching Ye Xu''s cold and ruthless eyes, the virgin of the yellow spring felt the cold in her heart and her body could not help shaking.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "why should I listen to you? What are you..."


    "What..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring opened her eyes suddenly and was full of anger.


    She is the saint in charge of the world of the yellow spring. She has the destiny to measure the souls of the dead and has the existence of the law of the yellow spring. Even the ninth Pluto dare not touch her, but imprisoned her.


    And now ye Xu even said to her, what is it? Rao is the virgin of the yellow spring. She endured for a long time, and now it broke out.


    "Damn human, you want to die..."


    She suddenly broke out, and the power of the yellow spring turned into a torrential flood. She rushed to Ye Xu and broke away from ye Xu''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the yellow spring blasted Ye Xu''s chest, and then drowned his body.


    The virgin of the yellow spring disdained and said with a smile, "I thought you were so powerful, so it''s just so!"


    "Although I have lost the power of the law of the yellow spring, I still have enough power of the yellow spring in my body. If mortals touch it a little, it is enough to eliminate the gods and souls and be measured by the power of the yellow spring!"


    "As a mortal, I want to touch the divine things. It''s really beyond my power..."


    When the virgin of the yellow spring sneered, the power of the yellow spring gradually dissipated, revealing a proud figure.


    Still carrying his hands and cold eyes.


    "You... Can''t..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring was surprised, and a deep chill emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    She never imagined that someone in this world would survive the power of the yellow spring.


    Ye Xu looked at the virgin of the yellow spring coldly and said, "I let you live, but you did it to me. It seems that I''m still too kind!"


    "Presumptuous... You humble mortal, forcibly stole the power of the four poles and destroyed the world of the yellow spring. This plight was destroyed because of you. Don''t you know your sin?"


    Huangquan Saint pointed to Ye Xu and shouted loudly.


    "Guilty!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth showed a thick disdain.


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    The virgin of the yellow spring continued: "not only that, but you also forcibly occupy the pillar of belief in anti heaven gods. Is that an existence that ordinary people can touch? If such anti heaven gods are slightly damaged, they will bring great disaster to heaven and earth, do you know..."


    "So what..."


    Ye Xu still has a calm face.


    "So what, hum, is that your attitude? Will your family be killed!"


    Yelled the virgin of the yellow spring.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Holy daughter of the yellow spring, you are the last living creature in this plight. I didn''t want to kill you, but if you don''t cherish it yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    When he pointed, the virgin of the yellow spring trembled and looked frightened.

 Chapter 1977

    "You..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring looked at the sword mark on her chest in disbelief.


    She didn''t even see the shadow of the sword. She had been penetrated by the scar of the sword.


    This sword contains a terrible divine power, which is constantly eroding the vitality of the virgin of the yellow spring. Even if she controls the law of the yellow spring, she can only annihilate the sword blessed by the divine power.


    "You actually started on me. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    The virgin of the yellow spring struggled and said.


    She awakened her destiny from birth and knew that she was responsible for the existence of the dead.


    It is with this destiny that all those who oppose the virgin of the yellow spring have suffered all kinds of bad luck.


    The virgin of the yellow spring also obtained the supreme power, but also crossed the space, went to the world of the yellow spring, and obtained the ability to control the power of the law of the yellow spring in the river of the yellow spring.


    She dares to point at Ye Xu and yell because of her destiny.


    Killing her is tantamount to violating heaven''s destiny and will be punished. It''s impossible for ye Xu not to know about it.


    Now that he knows, he should not and dare not do it to himself.


    But the fact is that ye Xu not only did it, but also cut himself.


    The body of the virgin of the yellow spring began to emit countless light spots, which is that vitality is leaving her body.


    "Heaven''s curse... Ha ha, from today on, I''m Ye Xu..."


    With Ye Xu''s voice, countless dark clouds gathered above Ye Xu''s head, dark clouds gathered in the clouds, and thunder rumbled.


    The virgin of the yellow spring reluctantly raised her head and said with a tragic smile, "Ye Xu, you''re finished. You''ve offended this sky, and the disaster is coming!"


    "Tianjie..."


    Ye Xu looked up slightly and looked at the dark clouds gathering above his head. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "The plight has been destroyed, and the way of heaven does not exist. If you take a breath, don''t make trouble with me..."


    In Ye Xu''s voice, the thunder suddenly sounded, and a thick thunder from a bucket fell from the sky and hit Ye Xu.


    But the thick thunder fell on Ye Xu''s body, but ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain. The surface of his body was full of electric snakes, but there was no damage at all.


    "Now my God body has become, and there is no power to hurt me in this difficult situation. Even this sky can''t hurt me. Since you resist me, you can die together!"


    With the voice, suddenly the sword roared into the air, and a red sword Qi rushed into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. The next moment, the sword awn burst, and the air waves swept across, completely destroying the dark cloud gathered on Ye Xu''s head.


    The dark clouds broke up and reappeared the sunny day.


    Ye Xu nodded slightly as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "This sword is just a warning. If you still want to do it, don''t blame me for erasing your last mind..."


    The voice gathered in the void. In a moment, the whole chaotic continent began to vibrate. Ye Xu was a little tight, and the strong pressure came to him in all directions, trying to crush his body.


    Ye Xu went up Meishan in an instant.


    "Presumptuous..."


    With an unbridled sound, the divine power shook the world and swept out. The already devastated chaotic continent was completely destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    In the roar, the virgin of the yellow spring saw that the huge and incomparable chaotic continent was completely broken down in violent trembling, and then the void opened, and the endless vigorous wind swept in, erasing the fragments left when the chaotic continent was broken again.


    "You... You madman..."


    The virgin of the yellow spring, who had not disappeared, screamed at the sight of such a crazy act.


    Ye Xu always looked calm and faintly looked at the destroyed chaotic continent.


    "This continent carries too many memories of me. Now the fetters are broken. Don''t worry about this continent..."


    In the voice of cold words, the heart of the virgin of the yellow spring suddenly filled with a sense of regret.


    She didn''t expect Ye Xu to become such a crazy person. She dared to kill even the sky. If she had known, why would she provoke him.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    In the final regret, the virgin of the yellow spring completely dissipated into countless light spots.


    "Boom..."


    Just after the annihilation of the virgin of the yellow spring, a big hole appeared in the * * of the void, and a strong suction came and swallowed up the fragments of the chaotic continent.


    The whole world was shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because of the explosion or because of fear.


    Ye Xu looked at all this calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Since you don''t need it, destroy it!"


    In the faint voice, ye Xu disappeared in situ. He took one step, directly crossed the void and came to the world.


    At the moment, the world, like the chaotic mainland, is also in a dead silence. Tang sin used the whole plight to refine.


    "The world of the yellow spring does not have their souls, that is to say, the spirits are completely destroyed, and it is no longer possible to revive! Phoenix butterflies..."


    "Yao Guang, Xiao Ya..."


    One by one, gorgeous beauties floated before ye Xu''s eyes. They were his confidants, but now none of them were gone. They were all refined by the sin of the Tang Dynasty, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. Even the great Luo Jinxian could never revive them.


    "Since they are gone, this continent should no longer exist. Let''s destroy it together!"


    As soon as I pointed out, my strength penetrated into the broken continent and exploded. Such a great plight was completely extinguished.


    The once prosperous plight turned into the dust of history in front of Ye Xu.


    After cutting off the last fetter in his heart, ye Xu stood in the endless void at the moment, his eyes were sharp and full of endless murderous spirit.


    "Tang sin, I''ve come to you..."


    He a little eyebrow heart, the power of fortune urged, began to look for a passage to the fairyland.


    The plight was destroyed, and the hidden channel revealed its true face. Ye Xu was blessed with divine power. He easily found the channel created by the Taiyi three saints to come to the plight.


    "Here..."


    Ye Xu snorted coldly, disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of the channel.


    This channel is very secret. If ye Xu had no divine power, it would be impossible to detect the existence of this channel.


    Not only that, this passage was opened up by the Wu daozhan Jun of the three religions with great power. Those who have divine power protection will be swallowed up by divine power and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Come!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xu spread his divine power all over his body and directly stepped into the channel.


    As soon as you enter the channel, strong pressure is forced in an instant.


    Shuttling through the space is no small matter. At that time, it was Taiyi Sansheng, who was also seriously injured. There was only 10% strength left, otherwise ye Xu would have been killed.


    Now ye Xu crosses in reverse, and naturally he is under the same pressure.

 Chapter 1978

    Strong pressure came, but ye Xu had achieved the divine body. Naturally, he was fearless. He encouraged the divine power in his body to strengthen the power of the divine body. With a flash of his body, he flew up.


    When the streamer flies, ye Xu raises his speed to the limit, because he feels that the resistance is very huge. Only by constantly accelerating can he slow down the resistance a little.


    If you stop, the resistance will rush like a mountain falling on the sea. Once you can''t hold it, you will bounce back at a faster speed.


    But now the plight has been destroyed, and the lower realm channel slowly collapses. If it is bounced back in this way, ye Xu is afraid to fall directly into the endless void.


    Endless void, no time, no space, only chaotic aura. Even if ye Xu has divine protection and doesn''t die for a while, the absolute silence is enough to drive him completely crazy.


    So now he has no choice but to keep moving forward.


    But the more he moved forward, the slower he was, because the pressure on his head was increasing.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the pressure in the fairy world to be so great..."


    Ye Xu frowned. He found that he had overlooked one thing, that is, crossing from the fairyland to the plight. Although it is very difficult, he can use the power of falling from top to bottom.


    But now he wants to shuttle from the plight to the fairyland, which naturally causes the rebound of the fairyland. The pressure is becoming more and more terrible, and ye Xu''s speed is becoming slower and slower.


    At this time, a melodious sound of sword sounded from ye Xu''s body.


    "A sword moves divine power! Open it for me..."


    With one sword cut out, the sword broke through the air and cut a seam with heavy resistance. Ye Xu''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    In this way, whenever Ye Xu feels the pressure accumulation is huge, he will cut a sword, chop the resistance accumulated to the limit, and then accelerate again.


    I don''t know how long it took or how many swords it cut. Even when ye Xu''s own spirit was numb, a fresh air poured into the realm channel.


    "Eh, it''s the fairyland..."


    Ye Xu took a deep breath and suddenly felt the light fluctuation of divine power in the air.


    His eyes opened fiercely, showing a trace of surprise. He knew that this was the air leaked from the fairy world, which meant that he had begun to approach the fairy world.


    "Rush..."


    At this time, there was not much divine power left in Ye Xu''s body. His eyes were frozen, and the sword potential cut out again. The dark sword Qi tore the void. At the same time, ye Xu''s speed began to soar, directly turned into a streamer and rushed towards the fairy world.


    Soon, a white light spot appeared in front of him. The light spot expanded rapidly, and ye Xu took a breath of cold air.


    This continent is countless times larger than the plight with the naked eye. The flying in the air are rare monsters, most of which are the existence Ye Xu has never seen. Even he saw the Phoenix and the divine dragon.


    On the mythical beasts in these rumors, there are a lot of martial artists, each of whom is a fairy spirit. Their strength can be judged by the naked eye. Compared with these people, Taiyi Sansheng is like a baby who doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Xu, who was still full of confidence, had a fierce heart. He thought that he could travel around the fairyland after cultivating his divine body and obtaining divine power, but now seeing the existence of these powers, ye Xu knew that he was still too naive.


    Just when he was stunned, a strong attraction came from the fairy world. Ye Xu was caught off guard and flew to the fairy world by the attraction.


    He wanted to try to maintain his body, but the long journey had exhausted his strength, so he could only watch himself be pulled into the fairy world.


    At this time, a faint ripple appeared somewhere in the void of the fairy world.


    On the ground, a group of immortal people surrounded a sect door, and the long sword in their hands was dripping with blood.


    "Xuantian sect leader TIANYAO, it''s no use fighting tenaciously. This Lingshan is not something you can have. Hand it over!"


    A young man in white with his hands on his back looked proudly at a woman in the crowd below.


    The willow eyebrow sword eye is very slender. Holding a long sword, it is heroic and gives people a feeling of being a heroine.


    She stared at the young man in white with angry eyes and said, "hum, Bai Qi, if you want the spirit mountain of Xuantian sect, why don''t you put forward the sect competition, but use such a humble means to secretly lay hands on Xuantian sect and force me to submit!"


    Bai Qi said faintly, "TIANYAO, why? The sect''s martial arts competition takes too much time. It''s up to you, the cats and dogs of Xuantian sect, to compete with my Bai Guangzong. Isn''t that a death? So... I just chose a more relaxed way to solve it!"


    TIANYAO shouted: "then don''t talk nonsense. If you want xuantianzong''s Lingshan, let''s fight!"


    "Oh... TIANYAO, you also know that I am a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. It''s not easy to be the leader of Xuantian sect, so... I give you a chance to keep Lingshan!"


    Bai Qi said faintly.


    TIANYAO frowned and said, "what chance!"


    "It''s very simple. If you become my concubine, I''ll give you this Lingshan and continue to be your Xuantian Lord. How about it!"


    Bai Qi smiled grimly.


    As soon as he said this, TIANYAO''s face changed color instantly.


    "Impossible..."


    "Hey, then I can''t say that I won''t give you a chance! TIANYAO..."


    Bai Qi looked at xuantianzong''s disciples with pity.


    "Now listen, Bai Qizhi is determined to win this Lingshan mountain, so if anyone dares to resist tenaciously, don''t blame me for killing him later!"


    "Now stand here, young master, and you can be accepted as disciples of the white light sect. Otherwise, you will fight later. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The cold tone and the fierce spirit made the disciples of xuantianzong frightened and frightened.


    "Ten breaths, not under my childe''s hand, can only become a corpse!"


    Bai Qi said faintly.


    Many disciples of xuantianzong looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s hearts. They were just ordinary disciples. In the face of such oppression, they had no choice, and immediately flew silently behind Bai Qi.


    "Come back, don''t go over..."


    The disciples left by xuantianzong drank angrily.


    But the disciples who flew by bowed their heads and blushed.


    One of them said low, "elder martial brother Li, we... We don''t want to die..."


    The man called senior brother Li wanted to talk, but he was stopped by TIANYAO.


    "No need to persuade, everyone has their own aspirations..."

 Chapter 1979

    "But the patriarch... They..."


    Elder martial brother Li said anxiously.


    TIANYAO looked at Bai Qi with a grim smile on his face and said faintly: "it''s their own choice, it''s an order..."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Elder martial brother Li retreated with an unwilling look on his face.


    But his eyes were full of anger.


    Bai Qi patted his hands gently and said, "yes, TIANYAO, you still have several loyal disciples. I just don''t know how many more are left!"


    His eyes swept over the rest and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Is there anyone who wants to join the white light sect? The opportunity is only once. If you miss it, you''ll miss it forever!"


    "If you don''t join, you will die. Think about your family. They have worked hard to raise you to such a big age, but now they have to break their soul in this spirit mountain, but it''s sad and lamentable!"


    As soon as he said this, some of the remaining xuantianzong disciples changed their faces again.


    They may not be afraid of death, but they still have families and fetters. They can''t sit idly by.


    Therefore, there were not many xuantianzong disciples who went again.


    Finally, there were only three disciples standing behind TIANYAO, one of whom was senior brother Li.


    "Oh, there are people who are not afraid of death!"


    Bai Qi stared at the three disciples with a playful look in his eyes.


    Elder martial brother Li patted on his chest and said, "Bai Qi, don''t deceive people too much. I''m Li Zhong''s rotten life. I have nothing to worry about. If it weren''t for the Lord''s reception, I would have starved to death in the mountain, so my life is the LORD''s. whoever bullies the Lord must step on my body first!"


    "Hehe, it''s too much to dare to shout in front of me. I''m too lazy to waste time with you, TIANYAO. Now you have only three disciples left. Even if I open the sect now, you don''t have enough!"


    Bai Qi smiled faintly: "the sect war needs five people. It''s a battle of three wins in five innings. If you end up in person, you still lack one! Now do you admit defeat? TIANYAO..."


    TIANYAO''s pretty face was frosty and glared at Baiqi, but she didn''t speak.


    She knew that her words were superfluous at this time. The situation on her side had fallen into extreme disadvantageous. In fact, it was meaningless to say anything.


    Bai Qi looked at TIANYAO''s stubborn expression and laughed: "TIANYAO, looking at you so stubborn, it really hurts me. Frowning will make beautiful women lose color. Well, as long as you can find someone to join xuantianzong to participate in the competition, I will withdraw immediately and never break my promise!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Zhong shouted.


    "What nonsense? Where are we going to find someone now!"


    Bai Qi spread his hands and said, "ha ha, there''s no way. I''ll give you a chance. It''s still ten breaths. If you can''t find a fifth person to participate in the competition, even if you lose!"


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    TIANYAO clenched her silver teeth and glared at Bai Qi, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she couldn''t find the fifth person now.


    Just as Baiqi''s four words were about to be exported, a strong breaking wind came from the air, and a light rushed to xuantianzong Lingshan.


    Before TIANYAO and Baiqi react, the light flow has hit the Lingshan mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Fortunately, the immortal earth was hard and suffered such an impact, but it just hit a pit of about three or four meters.


    "Cough..."


    A cough came out of the pit.


    Ye Xu patted the dust on his body, speechless on his face.


    He was held by the power of the fairyland and entered the fairyland, but he didn''t expect to fall to the ground. Fortunately, he had trained his divine body. Although the impact from the sky was not small, it didn''t bring him any harm.


    Isn''t it a joke that an expert in the divine realm was killed by falling alive.


    "What is this place!"


    Ye Xu patted the dust clean, jumped out of the pit and looked around with confused eyes.


    Soon, he judged that the two sides were facing each other, and he accidentally fell into their middle position.


    TIANYAO turned her eyes and directly pointed to Ye Xu: "this is the fifth representative of Xuanyuan sect!"


    "What xuanyuanzong, what is the fifth representative?"


    Ye Xu''s face was full of confusion.


    TIANYAO lowered her voice and said to Ye Xu, "no matter who you are, now I beg you to help xuanyuanzong. I will thank you very much!"


    "Er..."


    Before ye Xu could speak, he heard Bai Qi in the air laughing grimly.


    "Hehe, TIANYAO, are you kidding? Is he a disciple of your xuanyuanzong? He can participate in the competition on behalf of your xuanyuanzong?"


    With that, Bai Qi said to Ye Xu, "boy, no matter who you are, I warn you that the position you are fighting will be covered with blood. If you don''t want to die, get over here!"


    Such a tone made Ye Xu''s eyebrows wrinkle fiercely. He has always been soft rather than hard.


    "Ask me to go over and say please!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi''s eyes shrunk and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Please? I don''t know this word!"


    Ye Xu shrugged: "there''s no way. I''m lazy and don''t want to move!"


    "Ha ha... Good, good... Boy, you''ll die with xuantianzong''s people! Come on, kill me..."


    At the command, Bai Guangzong''s disciples urged their divine power one after another, and a faint wave filled all around.


    TIANYAO directly blocked in front of Ye Xu and said, "Bai Qi, you said just now. As long as I find the fifth person, you will admit defeat and leave. Do you want to say nothing? Aren''t you afraid that your oath will be punished by God?"


    At the mention of divine punishment, Bai Qi''s face suddenly changed, and his face became gloomy.


    "Boy, do you really want to join xuantianzong? This is a dead end!"


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO and saw a nervous look on her face. It was related to the life and death of xuantianzong. She couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    TIANYAO said helplessly, "well, Bai Qi has always wanted to capture the spirit mountain of Xuantian sect. Now he has used despicable means to plot against my disciples of Xuantian sect. He wants to force me to give up the spirit mountain in this way, but I don''t agree. Even if he fights to the last person and the last drop of blood, I will fight!"


    "Ah, well, I see..."


    Ye Xu nodded. In fact, he was clear in his heart. Now he just confirmed it.


    Bai Qi said with a grim smile, "boy, since you have understood, there are some things you can''t manage!"

 Chapter 1980

    Facing Baiqi''s threat, ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Some things are really beyond my control, but... I can choose!"


    At this point, ye Xu''s eyes slowly sank down.


    "What I hate most is threat!"


    "So I decided to join Xuanyuan sect. After all, it seems to have fate with me!"


    Baiqi''s mouth bent.


    "Hehe, boy, your tone is really not small. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough to support your crazy words. It''s just a God. I dare to shout in front of my childe. Should I laugh at you as an idiot or at your overestimation!"


    "Since you want to fight against me, I''ll meet your wish!"


    After that, Bai Qi took a deep look at Ye Xu, then turned to TIANYAO and said, "since you want to play, the childe will play well with you. Now I''ll put forward the zongmen war and hold the zongmen war three days later. At that time, ten million... Let me have fun!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In the wild laughter, Bai Qi waved and said, "let''s go!"


    A flash of light flashed. Bai Qi took the people of the white light sect and left the empty Xuanyuan sect.


    "Hey..."


    After Bai Qi left, TIANYAO couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down slowly.


    When Li Zhong and others saw the patriarch like this, they immediately looked anxious.


    "Lord, how are you?"


    TIANYAO shook her head and said, "I''m fine!"


    She took a breath, stood up again, looked at Ye Xu and said, "thank you for your help. The next thing has nothing to do with you. Please leave!"


    "Leave? Will you drive me away so soon!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu in amazement and said, "are you really confused or fake smart? Don''t you see that our xuantianzong is over?"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath of aura, which was refreshing, with a trace of divine power, which shocked his spirit.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Li Zhong and others looked at each other and saw the disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    However, they have also seen Ye Xu''s accomplishments clearly. Li Zhong said, "it''s not your fault. After all, you are the cultivation of yichongtian in God''s territory. Your strength and vision are limited. Now I tell you, the man just now is Bai Qi, the leader of Bai Guangzong. His strength has reached the four chongtian in God''s territory. His strength is incomparable. You can''t resist it at all!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh! What about you!"


    Li Zhong pointed to TIANYAO and said, "this is the leader of our Xuantian sect, TIANYAO. Our strength is also the quadruple heaven in our realm. The three of us are the only disciples of Xuantian sect. Our strength is the double heaven in our realm!"


    "What is God''s realm..."


    Ye Xu then asked, he now has black eyes on the divine realm, which is no different from the newcomer, so now that he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to know about it.


    "What, you don''t even know the realm... How did you practice to God and me?"


    Li Zhong and others stared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu felt his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s a little hard to say. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I don''t know anything about all things now, so I want someone to explain it to me!"


    "Did... You lose your memory? You shouldn''t be. You''re full of spirit. You don''t look like the spirit is missing!"


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu and a strange light flashed in her eyes. Ye Xu felt as if there was an electric light running through her body.


    "Er, I''ve made a divine soul. It''s a little unexpected, so I''m not clear about the divine realm. Who can explain it to me?"


    Ye Xu scratched his head with a bitter smile and said.


    TIANYAO shook her head powerlessly. Xuantianzong''s destruction is imminent. She doesn''t have the mind to explain the basic problem with Ye Xu now.


    But ye Xu finally helped her through the difficulties. TIANYAO was embarrassed to cross the river and tear down the bridge. He immediately said, "Li Zhong, tell him!"


    With that, TIANYAO stood up feebly and walked towards the zongmen hall.


    Xuantianzong is very poor, and there is only one hall.


    The other two disciples also seemed a little depressed. They immediately greeted Li Zhong and turned away.


    On the top of xuantianzong mountain, only Ye Xu and Li Zhong are left.


    Li Zhong was also a little weak, but he resolutely carried out the patriarch''s orders.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s start with God and me. What does this God and I exist in the end!"


    Li Zhong found a stone and sat down. Then he said to Ye Xu, "the so-called divine self realm is actually the first small realm of divine realm!"


    "The first small realm, the realm of God and me, isn''t it the realm of God?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk.


    Li Zhong smiled, shook his head and said, "of course not. You think the divine realm is just the beginning of cultivation!"


    "The realm of God and I is the first small realm of the realm of God. Under the realm of God, it is collectively referred to as the realm of all. It is not a warrior! Only by breaking through the realm of God and I can it be regarded as the beginning of cultivation!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Li Zhong''s words, ye Xu immediately took a breath of cold air.


    According to Li Zhong''s tone, it seems that God and I are not even martial artists.


    You should know that the martial arts in the holy land exist horizontally in hardship.


    Regardless of Ye Xu''s surprise, Li Zhong continued: "when you break through the divine realm, you are the real way to open the divine realm!"


    "God and I are divided into nine heaven, and the strength between each heaven is like the gap between heaven and earth. Although I am now the double heaven of God and I, the patriarch is only the four heaven of God and I, but I can''t beat the patriarch with 10000! That''s the difference..."


    "Is there such a big gap?"


    Ye Xu looked at Li Zhong and frowned. He was silent. Then he said to Li Zhong, "can you fight with me?"


    "Fight? Why? You''re just God and I, but I''m God and I, you can''t beat me!"


    Li Zhong said in surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know, so I have to experience the gap first-hand!"


    Li Zhong frowned and said, "but..."


    "Don''t be... Come on, fight!"


    Ye Xu pointed to Zunshi sword with one hand. When holding the sword, a shocking momentum burst out in an instant.


    Li Zhong felt his breath stagnate and his face suddenly changed.


    "What a strong momentum. This person is just a heavy heaven in God''s territory. How can he have such a strong momentum!"


    In doubt, ye Xu''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the oppressed Li Zhong breathed quickly.


    He was also a warrior. He was angry. Now he was forced by Ye Xu, and his war intention burned up.


    "Well, if you want to fight... Be careful!"


    Li Zhong stretched out one hand and a long knife fell into his hand.

 Chapter 1981

    Starting with the long knife, Li Zhong''s eyes also changed, and a strong momentum rushed out of his body.


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Li Zhong was honest and honest on the surface, but he didn''t expect to hide such momentum.


    "Well, let me see how far there is between the one heaven of God and I and the two Heaven of God and I!"


    He looked at Li Zhong and said, "you do your best, don''t keep it!"


    Li Zhong said in amazement, "I''ll do my best. You can''t resist it!"


    "Really, you might as well try it! Come on..."


    Ye Xu drank, Zunshi sword turned slightly, and endless sword Qi burst out in an instant.


    The endless sword Qi rushed towards Li Zhong.


    In the face of such a sharp sword, Li Zhong frowned.


    "Eh, don''t you understand the fighting method of God and me?"


    He stood proudly in place, and the double momentum of God and me burst out. The void was slightly distorted, and the sword light split by Ye Xu had disappeared.


    "No one will use this crude explosive sword. It''s useless except wasting divine power. All martial artists in God''s territory have divine power to protect themselves. You can only concentrate your divine power on one point!"


    With that, Li Zhong took one step and rushed to Ye Xu. His action was not fast. Ye Xu could see clearly, but he gave himself a very fast feeling.


    "Eh!"


    In the light sound, ye Xu raised his hand and crossed the sword.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the swords intersected. Ye Xu felt that Li Zhong''s strength was irresistible. His arms were numb and numb. Zunshi took off his sword and flew away. People were shocked back dozens of steps.


    Li Zhong succeeded in one move. Instead of pursuing, he shook his head and said, "stop fighting. You''re not my opponent. You don''t understand the fighting mode of the divine realm. It''s too bad!"


    Ye Xu smiled and stretched out his hand. Zunshi sword fell into his hands again.


    "I probably understand some. Come again!"


    Li Zhong said in amazement, "why, do you want to fight?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, you''re all right anyway. Just practice with me. Maybe you can solve your xuantianzong''s trouble!"


    Li Zhong naturally doesn''t believe what ye Xu said, but he really has nothing to do now. Anyway, he wants to vent his anger.


    "Well, it''s good to have a fight. You should be careful!"


    Li Zhong held a knife in his arms and looked at Ye Xu. It was still a magical step and quickly approached to wave a knife.


    What kind of person Ye Xu is. Although he doesn''t know about the realm of God, it''s just his first entry into the realm of God.


    After fighting two moves, he already had a certain understanding of Li Zhong''s fighting style.


    "I see. Gathering the divine power, condensing but not dispersing, is like a yellow level martial arts duel, but the power is all over the body and can enhance the strength of any part of the body at any time!"


    "I see..."


    Analyzing the fighting mode of God and my realm, ye Xu''s sword moves suddenly changed. Originally, he still resisted the difficult existence and has become smart.


    As his opponent, Li Zhong felt the most obvious. At the beginning, ye Xu''s whole body was full of flaws and he had countless opportunities to kill him. However, after two moves, all the flaws in Ye Xu disappeared. He not only perfectly defended his knife moves, but even began to fight back.


    "Eh, this guy..."


    Li Zhong was more and more surprised, and his eyes gradually became serious.


    As the existence of the double heaven of God and my realm, it''s a shame that even a person with the double heaven of God and my realm can''t do anything.


    He shouted and began to use the Xuantian sword.


    As soon as this knife was released, ye Xu''s pressure doubled. He was shocked to find that each knife of Li Zhong had a kind of prestige that he couldn''t resist.


    "It''s so powerful. I only managed to understand two divine moves after understanding for a long time, but in front of me, this ordinary and extremely ordinary disciple, every knife is a knife, and the fairy world really has a profound foundation!"


    Under the heavy pressure, ye Xu''s eyes became serious.


    "But... I won''t lose!"


    The war spirit in his eyes was boiling. The completely different battle in the fairy world made Ye Xu''s blood boil again.


    Now he finally knows why many of the top powers walking across the misery have no voice in the fairy world.


    It turns out that the most common disciples in the fairyland have such strength. Ye Xu is already a man in distress and understands the move of God in advance. Rao is still not Li Zhong''s opponent. It can be seen that there is a great difference in strength.


    He gave up the long-range attack with swordsmanship and concentrated his divine power to one point, which turned into the most primitive fight, making Ye Xu feel like regaining his original heart.


    When the long sword is waved and the sword collides, the real sense of feedback burns the war in my heart.


    "Hahaha... OK, come again, come again..."


    Watching Ye Xu become like a battle madman, Li Zhong became more and more frightened.


    At the beginning, he was afraid of hurting Ye Xu, so he only took out the strength of God and I to fight him. However, with the change of Ye Xu, the pressure on Li Zhong became greater and greater, forcing him to unconsciously improve his strength.


    From the first heaven of God and I soon reached the second heaven of God and I.


    Originally, he thought that if he increased his strength, ye Xu would be defeated, but Li Zhong was stunned to find that ye Xu still stood up.


    This discovery surprised Li Zhong even more.


    "This boy, how can..."


    The fierce fighting between them spread far away and attracted the attention of TIANYAO and two other xuantianzong disciples.


    When they saw Ye Xu and Li Zhong fighting, they were surprised.


    "Eh, how did they fight? It''s not so bad!"


    One of the disciples, Lin Li, said.


    Another person, Xiao pin, said, "it''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the martial arts competition. No, we should separate them!"


    They were about to make a voice to separate them, but TIANYAO''s voice came from behind.


    "Don''t disturb them..."


    Lin Li and Xiao pin were surprised and bowed down and said, "Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    TIANYAO nodded slightly. She frowned at Ye Xu and murmured, "what a powerful guy. His martial arts talent is so amazing that she has grown up in a fight!"


    As a master of the four heavens in the divine realm, any disturbance at the top of xuantianzong mountain can''t escape her ears. Ye Xu and Li Zhong naturally listen to TIANYAO.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. After all, in her opinion, ye Xu was doomed.


    At the beginning, as she thought, ye Xu''s first move showed the image of defeat.


    However, the development of things was greatly beyond TIANYAO''s expectation.


    Ye Xu not only persisted, but also changed rapidly, from falling in the absolute disadvantage to sharing the autumn, and even faintly pressed Li Zhong''s head on his moves.


    TIANYAO was surprised.

 Chapter 1982

    Strength is the most deceptive existence to compete for victory.


    In particular, from the perspective of TIANYAO''s strength of the four heaven of Shenwo realm, ye Xu is indeed the real one heaven of Shenwo realm, or a newly introduced existence.


    The sword posture is also specious. At first glance, it is a casual cultivation that has not experienced real cultivation.


    TIANYAO has no doubt about ye Xu''s accomplishments. There are too many people who have adventures in this world, especially the fairyland is rich in products, and the formed magic medicine exists everywhere. Many ordinary people who have no accomplishments may directly step into the divine realm after eating a natural material and earth treasure.


    It''s no surprise. Although it''s few, it doesn''t mean it''s not.


    What makes TIANYAO really strange is the change of Ye Xu''s strength. From his sword technique, there is indeed some shadow of sword potential, but it is very crude. It is not like being taught by a teacher, but more like self understanding.


    This brings a problem. How did he learn the sword potential before he was exposed to the moves of sword potential.


    Self understanding is impossible. Without systematic contact and cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to understand the sword potential alone.


    Otherwise, ye Xu could not be called a man, but a demon.


    But how can evil spirits only have the power of God and me.


    But if ye Xu didn''t understand himself, where did he come from.


    Despite TIANYAO''s extraordinary experience, she can''t understand this.


    What''s more terrible is that with Ye Xu''s martial arts talent, he found a way to turn defense into attack in just a few hundred moves, so he began to suppress Li Zhong.


    You know, Li Zhong has done his best.


    Others don''t know, but TIANYAO knows, because she taught Li Zhong''s knife technique. There are 15 moves in total. He has used it repeatedly seven or eight times.


    Ye Xu is different. Each of his swords is different. He seems to do whatever he wants, but the sword momentum has never changed. That is to say, he has actually broken away from the shackles of moves and reached the point of understanding its essence and forgetting its shape.


    This is impossible without decades of cultivation.


    TIANYAO couldn''t figure out such a strange thing, but she knew a little.


    "This man''s martial arts talent is so amazing that he can understand it in battle, if you say..."


    "With a little help, maybe it can help xuantianzong get through this robbery..."


    "Why not..."


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO''s eyes lit up. She put up her snow-white jade palm and split it gently.


    Suddenly a wall of Qi appeared in front of Ye Xu and Li Zhong.


    "Dang..."


    At the same time, the sword hit the air wall and sputtered countless sparks.


    Ye Xu and Li Zhong felt that the illusory air wall was soft and rigid, which drained their powerful divine power, and even their remaining strength was turned away. They couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Especially Ye Xu, he asked himself that he could never do this.


    At the top of xuantianzong mountain, only TIANYAO can do it.


    He turned his head and saw TIANYAO standing next to him.


    Xuantianzong disciples Lin Li and Xiao Pinjing stood behind her.


    "Lord..."


    Li Zhong wiped his sweat and panted to salute TIANYAO.


    He has tried his best and is still suppressed by Ye Xu. If TIANYAO moves a little later, he feels that he will be defeated by Ye Xu.


    It''s a shame that God and I are defeated by those who are in God and I.


    Seeing Li Zhong panting, TIANYAO and others were surprised again, and their eyes became strange when they looked at Ye Xu.


    "Well, stop fighting. I have something to say to Ye Xu. You three go down and practice Kung Fu!"


    TIANYAO said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The three disciples bowed together and went to the back mountain.


    TIANYAO stared at Ye Xu. The first sentence was: "who are you..."


    Before ye Xu could speak, TIANYAO''s eyes became very sharp: "don''t deceive me with lies. It''s impossible. I want to listen to the truth!"


    Ye Xu said with a bitter smile, "you want to hear the truth, don''t you?"


    He pointed to the sky.


    TIANYAO frowned and looked at the sky with a blank face. She didn''t know what ye Xu meant.


    "What do you mean!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "with your eyes, you''ve been watching the war for so long, don''t you still want to understand?"


    TIANYAO stared at Ye Xu. Suddenly her eyes widened slightly and exclaimed, "you are an alien!"


    "People from other realms... Hehe, is that what people from the plight are called in the fairyland?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    TIANYAO took a breath: "well... People like you suddenly appeared. At first, we people in the fairy world didn''t care, but later, there were more and more people from other worlds, and they also opened a sect and occupied Fangling mountain, which attracted our attention. However, their combat effectiveness was not strong, and they were soon suppressed!"


    "After the crackdown, it seems that the fairy world sent people to the other world. After that, no people from the other world came to the fairy world!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile, "that''s because your people in the fairy world have directly destroyed the misery and cut off the road to God. Naturally, no one will come again!"


    "How did you get here?"


    TIANYAO asked curiously.


    Ye Xu''s face changed slightly and a faint murderous spirit flashed.


    "I... Have come through a lot of hardships!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Ye Xu''s heart, TIANYAO trembled slightly. She was a smart woman. Naturally, she knew what to ask and what not to ask, and immediately changed the topic.


    "What''s your purpose in the fairyland?"


    Ye Xu took a breath and faintly spit out two words.


    "Kill..."


    "Hiss..."


    TIANYAO took a breath of air conditioning.


    These two words sounded simple, but they made her smell a sea of corpses and blood.


    "But with your strength..."


    TIANYAO frowned and said.


    "The fairyland is not as simple as you think!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know. I already know something about Li Zhong just now. I can''t imagine that the gap between God and me is much larger than I thought!"


    He felt a little heavy in his heart. With the sin of Tang Dynasty and the cultivation of Qingye, he could open a sect in the fairy world and frighten the three religions and one family. It was definitely beyond the scope of jiuchongtian in God''s land, which was far beyond the competition of Ye Xu now.


    Although it was only a simple war, ye Xu got a lot of useful information.


    "It doesn''t matter if my strength is not enough. I believe I will be strong soon!"


    He clenched his fist slightly, and his killing intention was faint in his eyes.


    "Since you are the leader of Xuantian sect, you should have the skill of cultivating in the fairy world. Lend me a look!"


    With that, ye Xu stretched out a hand.


    "Er..."


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu''s hand in amazement. She had never seen such a brazen person to ask for something.

 Chapter 1983

    It''s a taboo to ask people for skills no matter where they are placed.


    Many of them are kept secret, and even some of them go too far. There is a rule of passing on children but not women.


    Although xuantianzong is a small clan, TIANYAO came from a big family. She came to establish a sect because she was fed up with the rules in the family, so her skills were very strong.


    It''s because the skill is strong that it can''t be given to people easily.


    But ye Xu asked for it directly. TIANYAO was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xu also knew that it was inappropriate for him to say so, and continued: "I know it''s inappropriate to rashly ask for your skill, but now I need a complete immortal world skill, even the basic skill. As long as you give it to me, I can promise to do something for you!"


    "You do something for me!"


    TIANYAO feels a little ridiculous.


    Ye Xu is only the one important heaven of God and I, and he is the four important heaven of God and I. how did he mean to speak.


    But when Yao saw Ye Xu''s eyes that day, she felt a trance again.


    His eyes were cold and firm, giving people a feeling of calm as a mountain.


    "Good strong eyes, this person''s heart is almost in a state of no time, and he will do what he says!"


    "Anyone who has such a Taoist heart is definitely not a mediocre person. It must be the Qianlong Shengyuan!"


    "The future of this man is limitless! But he hasn''t grown up yet. Should I bet on him?"


    For a time, TIANYAO hesitated.


    After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and stretched out her right hand, and a skill appeared.


    "This skill is the basic skill of Xuantian sect. If you can practice it in three days and help Xuantian sect win the battle for the sect, I will give you the highest skill of Xuantian sect, Xuantian secret code!"


    Ye Xu nodded, "yes..."


    He reached out and took the basic skill.


    "Although this is only a basic skill, it is the basis for the cultivation of martial arts in God''s territory. You must not underestimate it. It was Li Zhong who practiced for a month at that time!"


    TIANYAO looked at ye Xudao. She felt it necessary to remind Ye Xu of the difficulties of cultivation.


    "There is a decisive difference between divine power cultivation and Reiki cultivation. Reiki cultivation only needs to absorb Reiki, but divine power cultivation needs to inhale the Reiki, decompose the trace of divine power, and then bring it into the elixir field, release the Reiki from the seven orifices and return the Reiki to heaven and earth! Like this..."


    With that, TIANYAO took a deep breath, and then ejected a trace of aura from the seven orifices.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    "Well, help you have good luck!"


    TIANYAO nodded, then turned and left.


    "In three days, you''re afraid you can''t even get started, but now I have no other way. I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"


    Ye Xu didn''t know what TIANYAO thought. Instead of being disappointed, he was a little happy.


    If TIANYAO really taught him a top-level skill, I''m afraid he won''t practice it. This basic skill just let him thoroughly understand the difference between divine power and Reiki.


    He slowly opened the first page of the script in his hand and began to understand it.


    Ye Xu watched it very quickly. The moon set and the sun rose. He had watched it all day and night. There were only dozens of pages of basic skills. However, every time ye Xu finished reading it, he turned it over from the beginning and repeated it.


    The warriors in God''s territory don''t need to eat and drink. TIANYAO and others don''t worry that ye Xu will starve to death, but they can''t help sighing when they see that ye Xu has only read the secret script all day.


    "Is it still too difficult for him? He hasn''t made any moves all day. At that time, Li Zhong and they had fully understood it after watching it for only one hour!"


    "I don''t blame him for his slowness. The cultivation methods of people from different worlds are completely different from those of our fairyland people. The conflict between the two ideas is understandable!"


    "There are still two days left. It seems that it is not enough..."


    TIANYAO''s eyes filled with disappointment.


    However, she had long expected, and although she was disappointed, she could barely accept it.


    Another day and night later, ye Xu was still reading. The thin basic skills were about to be broken by him, and TIANYAO''s eyes became more and more heavy.


    The length of time spent in cultivating basic skills can show a person''s talent.


    The faster you understand, the better your talent.


    Li Zhong and others watched for an hour, practiced for a month and reluctantly entered the house. Their talent can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Half a month is a good talent.


    Seven days belongs to the ranks of genius.


    TIANYAO spent seven days practicing the basic skills thoroughly.


    Within three days, you are a top genius. According to TIANYAO, those who can learn basic skills in three days are rare in the whole fairy world.


    Ye Xuguang spent two days and two nights reading, leaving him less than a day.


    When dawn comes again, Bai Qi will bring the people of Bai Guangzong. At that time, even if ye Xu doesn''t know the basic skills, he can only harden his head.


    On the third day, TIANYAO got up early in the morning and paid attention to Ye Xu. He found that he was sleeping. A deep disappointment poured out of TIANYAO''s heart.


    She was not afraid of Ye Xu''s poor talent, but even if her talent was poor, she was lazy and went to sleep directly.


    Although it is not necessary for those who practice martial arts in God''s own environment to sleep, they do need sleep supplement every other period of time.


    However, sleeping is undoubtedly a waste of time.


    Just when TIANYAO was disappointed, suddenly there was a storm in the sky, and a group of people flew over. The leader was Bai Qi, the leader of Baiguang sect.


    "Hahaha... TIANYAO, it''s time. Are you ready to hand over Lingshan!"


    With the arrogant laughter, Bai Qi flew over with hundreds of Bai Guangzong''s disciples and surrounded xuantianzong again.


    At this time, Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao pin had heard the sound. Only Ye Xu still leaned against the bluestone, closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    TIANYAO can''t care about ye Xu at the moment. She looks at Bai Qi proudly on the void before she walks to the open space with a calm face.


    Bai Qi stared at TIANYAO and smiled coldly: "TIANYAO, I didn''t expect you didn''t run!"


    TIANYAO said coldly, "run, why should I run?"


    "Because this is a game that you must lose. I know you will stay and die. I have to admire your courage, TIANYAO!"


    Bai Qi said proudly.


    Li Zhong behind TIANYAO shouted, "Bai Qi, don''t be complacent. We xuantianzong will win this war!"

 Chapter 1984

    "Win? Hahaha... You cats and dogs dare to say that you will win. It''s a joke!"


    Bai Qi said proudly.


    His eyes swept coldly from TIANYAO, Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao pin, and finally fell on Ye Xu.


    "Eh, the boy is here, too. He''s not timid!"


    TIANYAO said coldly, "Bai Qi, if you have anything to do today, just come to me. It has nothing to do with others!"


    "Joke, three days ago, you said that this boy was a disciple of xuantianzong. Why? Now he has become someone else? Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Qi''s face became cold.


    "I tell you, no one can go today!"


    "All die!"


    "As for you, TIANYAO... I will slowly enjoy your body!"


    Under the foul language, Li Zhong''s three faces changed greatly and looked at Bai Qi with angry eyes.


    Bai Qi had a proud face without the slightest repentance.


    "OK, I''ve invited a jade bone master from the three religions to be the referee. TIANYAO, are you ready?"


    With the voice, a yellow figure appeared beside Bai Qi.


    Dressed in a pure white robe, spotless, two snow-white eyebrows hung on the side of his face. His kind face had a terrible killing intention.


    "I''m a master of killing in a court of three religions. Sit down, jade bone! Come and judge this zongmen competition!"


    "It turned out to be a master of the three religions and one court. Disrespect!"


    TIANYAO was shocked when she saw the jade bone and bowed quickly.


    The court is the most severe one of the three religions. All unfair things can be decided by the court. At the same time, the court is also an expert. The jade bone master seems to have a peaceful breath, but TIANYAO can feel that his strength is still above himself and vaguely reaches the level of the five heaven of God and my realm.


    Jade bone said faintly, "you two agree on the rules. What I decide is just the result of victory and defeat!"


    TIANYAO nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    She turned to Bai Qi and said, "you want my Lingshan, you can! So what''s your bet!"


    "Don''t bet on your spirit mountain, I don''t want it!"


    Bai Qi gave a sneer and said, "I guessed you would say that. I''m ready for the bet. Ten thousand divine stones are enough to equal the value of your spirit mountain!"


    Then he reached out and took out a pocket and handed it to master jade bone.


    Master jade bone took it, opened his pocket, glanced at it casually, nodded and said, "yes, it''s exactly 10000 divine stones!"


    TIANYAO and others were shocked: "how can you have 10000 divine stones!"


    God stone, in short, is the spirit stone of the fairy world, which contains pure divine power. The effect is hundreds of times that of absorbing Reiki. It is also the hard currency of the fairy world.


    Although the divine stone is good, only the divine stone mine can be collected. Two of the three known divine stone veins have fallen into the hands of the three religions and one is controlled by the divine family.


    Although some small divine stone mines are often found, there are so many warriors in the fairy world, so the price of divine stone is very high.


    Although xuantianzong controlled by TIANYAO is a place with sufficient aura, it is nothing in the whole fairy world. Thousands of spirit stones are enough to buy a similar spirit mountain.


    But now in order to show his wealth, Bai Qi directly took out 10000 divine stones, which surprised TIANYAO.


    Bai Qi smiled proudly, but he secretly complained in his heart.


    He sold the Lingshan mountain where Bai Guangzong was located, and then pressed all his savings up, so that he could barely scrape together ten thousand God stones.


    It can be said that if he loses this time, Bai Qi will really lose his fortune.


    However, he believed that he would not lose, because xuantianzong had only a few crooked melons and split dates left, and it was impossible to win.


    Bai Qi looked at TIANYAO and said triumphantly, "TIANYAO, you don''t care how these 10000 divine stones come from. You just need to know that I can get these 10000 divine stones. And do you have 100 divine stones all over your body? No, it''s estimated that there are no ten..."


    "Hum..."


    TIANYAO snorted coldly. Bai Qi actually overestimated her. Now she can''t even take out a divine stone.


    "My bet has been taken out. Where''s your bet!"


    Bai Qi said triumphantly.


    As soon as TIANYAO gritted her teeth, she took out a divine deed from her arms and handed it to master Yugu.


    This divine deed has a divine seal on it. As long as you hold the divine deed, no one can forcibly occupy the spirit mountain of xuantianzong. At least God and I have no such ability, so Bai Qi can only surround and kill, and dare not attack forcibly.


    Jade bone also glanced at xuantianzong''s divine agreement and nodded.


    "Yes, it is indeed the divine deed of this Lingshan!"


    "Hehe, very good!"


    Bai Qi succeeded in his plot, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the fairyland, what we pay attention to is the material partner method.


    Wood is the treasure of heaven and earth, which belongs to the high-end. Anyway, it can''t be touched at the level of TIANYAO and Baiqi.


    Couples refer to immortal couples. People who are close together can get divine power faster. At the same time, two people study together and improve their accomplishments much faster than one person.


    As for Dharma, it is a magic weapon. With the help of magic weapons, even an ordinary person can fight against the experts in God''s realm.


    The last one is earth, which refers to Lingshan.


    Lingshan has a very strong aura, which can provide divine power for the disciples to practice.


    The second sacred mountain known in the fairy world is the place where the sect of the three religions and one family is located.


    As for the first sacred mountain, it only exists in legends, and no one has seen its true face. Therefore, the Sanjie mountain of the three religions is already the first spirit mountain in the fairy world.


    Lingshan, like martial arts, also has grades, four grades and sixteen grades.


    Four grades are top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    Grade 16 is extremely, superior, medium and inferior, corresponding to four grades respectively.


    Sanjie mountain is the best.


    The Lingshan mountain where xuantianzong is located is inferior and medium, which is only better than inferior and inferior. However, Rao is so, and it is not something that ordinary people can occupy.


    The original Lingshan mountain of Bai Guangzong is inferior. Although it is only first-class, it can distinguish the number of disciples.


    The inferior Lingshan mountain can only accommodate 100 disciples at most, but the medium Lingshan mountain can accommodate 500.


    If Bai Qi wants to be big, he must change Lingshan. That''s why he planned to seize TIANYAO''s Lingshan.


    The rest of Lingshan can''t afford it, or people are occupied by powerful zongmen, and Baiqi can''t afford it.


    Xuantianzong is the softest persimmon.


    "As long as you promise to compete with zongmen, this Lingshan will be mine!"


    Bai Qi took a breath and his eyes gradually became hot.


    "Now that the stakes are all, you can start the game..."

 Chapter 1985

    Master Yu Gu nodded, then retreated to one side, looked at his nose and heart, with an attitude of being indifferent to himself.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. In fact, this kind of small zongmen competition is not worth asking him to be a referee.


    It was mainly because Bai Qi was very respectful and gave him a thousand God stones as a gift, so Yugu reluctantly came.


    It''s just a trip. It''s still impossible for him to reach out and take care of anything.


    Bai Qi didn''t expect how jade bone could help him. All he wanted was to give TIANYAO a blow.


    I can even invite people from the three religions. Once TIANYAO loses, it''s impossible to find any excuses.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qi''s heart was a burst of fire.


    The defeated sect will be dissolved, so TIANYAO will no longer be the leader of Xuantian sect, but an ordinary scattered cultivation.


    Then she is still in the territory of her own Bai Guangzong, that is to say, Bai Qi has the right to deal with TIANYAO by breaking into the door of others without authorization.


    "Hehe, I want Lingshan, and I want people..."


    Bai Qi''s mouth was full of a ferocious smile. He stretched out his hand to TIANYAO and said, "don''t delay any more. Come and fight!"


    "OK, fight!"


    TIANYAO''s character is also a very rigid existence. How she was excited, her eyes were cold immediately.


    She looked back at Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao pin, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Although the three of them have a strong will, they are really not very strong when it comes to cultivation. They are just the duality of God and me.


    Moreover, even in the duality of God and me, it is not an outstanding existence. It is really difficult for them to duel. However, TIANYAO has no half points, because now xuantianzong and she have only four and a half people.


    That half, of course, is Ye Xu.


    He is still with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know whether he is sleeping or meditating. Anyway, TIANYAO never expected anything from him.


    "Who will be the first!"


    When TIANYAO frowned, Lin Li stood up and said loudly, "Lord, I''ll come in the first game!"


    TIANYAO nodded and said, "OK, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I will spare no effort to fight with them!"


    Lin Li waved his fist and said.


    Then he grabbed the long sword, walked to the platform, looked up at the people of Bai Guangzong and shouted.


    "I, xuantianzong Lin Li, who will fight!"


    Bai Qi stared at Lin Li with angry eyebrows, and a look of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, just a waste, pony, go and teach him a lesson!"


    The voice fell, the figure flashed, and a short disciple appeared in front of him.


    The pony smiled sadly and said, "Lord, what results do you want!"


    Bai Qi laughed and said, "very confident, pony!"


    The pony looked at Lin Li and said faintly, "it''s not easy to deal with him!"


    "Very good. You can play as you like. There''s only one. The worse, the better..."


    "Yes..."


    With a grim smile, the pony fell directly from the sky and fell in front of Lin Li.


    At this time, jade bone waved with one hand, and a huge Dharma array appeared, enveloping them.


    Zongmen martial arts competition stresses fairness. If one party does not admit defeat, outsiders must not intervene, even TIANYAO and Baiqi.


    The pony took out a short knife from behind and smiled at Lin Li: "you''re really unlucky. You met me!"


    Lin Li looked at the pony and was slightly surprised.


    This pony is a famous expert in the white light sect. Although it is only the double of God and me, it is very fast. It has never lost the battle at the same level. It is a very terrible figure.


    Lin Li is just an ordinary double disciple of xuantianzong. He doesn''t have to fight. In fact, the result of this fight is very obvious.


    Bai Qi looked at TIANYAO and said with a faint smile: "Lord TIANYAO, it seems that you xuantianzong are not good in this first scene!"


    TIANYAO silver teeth clenched her red lips. She knew in her heart that Lin Li lost more and won less. Bai Qi obviously bullied Xuantian sect.


    This is a conspiracy, but I have no way to deal with it.


    She said coldly: "strength is important in martial arts competition, but the play of martial artists is also very important. There is no competition that must be won or duel that must be lost. Although xuantianzong is weak, it will not be weak!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Bai Qi clapped and smiled.


    "Well, well said, Lord TIANYAO is really very human. I hope to see you become the wife of Lord Baiguang!"


    As soon as TIANYAO''s face changed, she spit out two words coldly.


    "Dream..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Qi is not angry with the winning ticket. Now no matter what TIANYAO says, he will not be angry, but will be more and more proud.


    After all, I''m sure I''ll win.


    "Pony, let''s go!"


    With Bai Qi''s voice, the pony stretched out its red tongue, licked on the short knife, and then narrowed its eyes. The divine power in the body slowly gathered, and then with a bang, the soil under its feet was broken, and the pony rolled up a gust of wind and ran out.


    Lin Li''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew that his cultivation was not as good as pony and his speed was not as good as him. Therefore, the only chance of victory was to attack with all his strength and win or lose with one move. Maybe there was a glimmer of hope.


    He rolled his right hand slightly, took a sword flower with his long sword, and then the bleak cold awn appeared in the void. Lin Li stepped on Xuantian''s steps and the sword showed Xuantian''s sword potential. This blow has been performed to an almost perfect level.


    But!


    Hearing a Shua, two figures passed by. Pony and Lin Li had changed their positions.


    Lin Li''s body trembled fiercely, leaned back, and a blood arrow shot out of his chest.


    There was a wisp of blood on the pony''s short knife behind him.


    "Lin Li..."


    "Damn..."


    Seeing Lin Li seriously injured, Li Zhong and Xiao pin immediately shouted. They clenched their fists and looked worried and angry.


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Lin Li stood firm, the pony suddenly ran out again and shot a blood arrow in the air again.


    Lin Li screamed, and the long sword flew in the air, deeply stabbing into the earth. His right wrist had been pierced by a short knife.


    The meridians were pierced, and his right hand was wasted.


    "Beast, you abandoned him..."


    Li Zhong screamed wildly, and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out.


    TIANYAO also looked shocked and shouted to Bai Qi, "Bai Qi, you''ve gone too far and abandoned Lin Li''s hand!"


    Bai Qi laughed and said, "Lord TIANYAO, the competition for martial arts is originally a sword without eyes. If the pony does so, it can only be said that it is a little heavier. What do you say, master jade bone!"

 Chapter 1986

    Master Yu Gu raised his head and said faintly, "master Bai Qi is right. It is inevitable to compete in martial arts. If you can''t accept this, don''t use this sect!"


    Bai Qi said triumphantly, "TIANYAO, did you hear that? Even the jade bone Master said that it''s normal to compete in martial arts, and death and injury. It''s just that the wrist is pierced. Can''t you treat it with Shengji bone building pill? Do you need to make such a fuss!"


    "You..."


    As soon as TIANYAO''s complexion changed, Bai Qigang just said that the muscle building and bone building pill is a god level five grade pill. It is extremely precious. One can sell at least 5000 God stones. In this way, there is still a price without a market.


    Now the elixir of the fairyland is controlled in the hands of the big family. The elixir handed down is very rare. I can''t take out a divine stone. Where can I treat Lin Li.


    "Ah..."


    In the Dharma array, Lin Li held his right wrist, half knelt on the ground, his face twisted, and screamed bitterly.


    The physical pain is on the one hand, the greater pain comes from the heart.


    All his accomplishments are in his right hand. Now his right wrist is pierced. Even if he is cured, he can''t return to his previous peak. It can be said that Lin Li has been abandoned.


    He had an infinite dream in his heart, which was directly pierced by the knife of the pony.


    But pony didn''t want to let him go.


    Holding a short knife, he slowly walked to Lin Li''s body, then with a flash in his eyes, he raised the broken knife in his hand and stabbed Lin Li''s left wrist again.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Li trembled and his hands were bleeding wildly. Now even his left hand was useless.


    "Beast, stop it!"


    When Li Zhong and Xiao pin saw that Lin Li was tortured, they immediately screamed wildly, and their voices were full of extreme anger.


    TIANYAO also glared at Bai Qi and said, "you''re too much. It''s OK to waste Lin Li''s hand. It''s also useless his other hand! This is not a martial arts contest, this is torture..."


    Bai Qi looked at TIANYAO, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a ferocious face.


    "Yes, this is torture. Do you feel heartache? Who makes this boy think his bones are hard and don''t take refuge in my white light sect? This is his end!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the faces of Li Zhong and Xiao pin.


    "For those who disobey me, I have kept it in mind. You three... Don''t want to leave the competition field well!"


    "Ah, by the way, there is another..."


    Bai Qi pretended to be enlightened and looked at Ye Xu who was still sleeping.


    "Boy, do you think it''s OK to pretend to sleep? From the moment you chose xuantianzong, you''re my son''s enemy!"


    "My childe''s style, as long as it is the enemy, will never let go. How cruel, how cruel!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The complacent laughter echoed at the top of xuantianzong mountain. TIANYAO, Li Zhong and Xiao pin changed their faces. They never thought that Bai Qi was so vindictive.


    Bai Qi stared at TIANYAO and said, "if you don''t want your disciples to suffer, TIANYAO, surrender to me and become my woman. In this way, you can not only save your disciples, but also become the wife of the leader of Baiguang sect. Why not do it, and why die and watch your disciples suffer!"


    TIANYAO clenched her teeth, and the anger in her eyes was like the essence of the incarnation, staring at Bai Qi.


    "This time we admit defeat..."


    "No, do you admit defeat when you say you admit defeat? If the dueling people don''t admit defeat, the competition won''t be over!"


    Bai Qi shook his head and became more and more proud in his heart and eyes.


    "Pony, your opponent hasn''t conceded yet. What do you say?"


    The pony in the Dharma array sneered.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I should take this enemy seriously!"


    In the voice, he directly waved a knife and pierced Lin Li''s feet again.


    "Oh..."


    The sharp pain pierced his body, Lin Li''s eyes turned up, his body twitched slightly, and his mind was a little blurred.


    The pony proudly broke his hand and wiped Lin Li, then smiled at Bai Qi and said, "Lord, are you satisfied with this first game?"


    Bai Qi laughed and said, "satisfied, I''m very satisfied!"


    The angry eyes of TIANYAO, Li Zhong and Xiao pin are opposite Bai Qi''s complacency.


    Bai Qi ignored the three people''s eyes and said with a grimace: "all right, there''s no need to kill the waste. We won this one. There''s no opinion, Lord TIANYAO!"


    TIANYAO clenched her crown. Although she was angry, she couldn''t help it at all. Now the whole situation was pinched by Bai Qi, and they were completely caught in a deep passivity.


    Master Yu Gu said lightly, "the two masters have no objection to the first game. Bai Guangzong wins!"


    Bai Qi spread his hands and said, "naturally, I have no opinion. I just don''t know if TIANYAO believes that his disciples still have unique skills! Maybe the game can continue... "


    TIANYAO shouted, "no, we admit defeat in this game..."


    Master Yu Gu nodded slightly, then waved with one hand, and the array disappeared, revealing the figure of pony and Lin Li.


    "Lin Li..."


    Seeing that the Dharma array had disappeared, Li Zhong and Xiao pin hurried to Lin Li.


    They fixed their eyes and gnashed their teeth more.


    In addition to the waste of his limbs, Lin Li was also cut a lot of holes by the pony with a knife.


    From a distance, these cuts are not obvious, but they are cut on the meridians, and the knife is very vicious. There is a knife every few inches.


    Unless Lin Li is a top alchemist, he will be paralyzed all his life.


    At this time, death is a relief.


    For Lin Li, living is a hundred times more sad for him than dying.


    "Beast, I fought with them..."


    Xiao pin saw Lin Li''s tragedy, jumped up directly and was ready to rush over.


    But he was held by Li Zhong.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t fall into the trap, they just want to annoy us!"


    Li Zhong''s teeth clenched.


    "They made it clear that they deliberately tortured us. Pony is an expert of Bai Guangzong, but he was the first to appear. What a vicious mind!"


    "If we rush over, we will give them an excuse to disrupt the game and kill us all in an instant!"


    "There is still a glimmer of hope..."


    "Asshole..."


    Xiao pin punched the ground and smashed the earth into a small pit.


    "In the second game, I sent Bai lie from Bai Guangzong. Who will come out from Xuantian sect?"


    Bai Qi said proudly, "but you don''t have anyone to send. Whoever comes is the same!"


    When the voice fell, a disciple of Bai Guangzong jumped out, with a long sword on his back and a proud face.

 Chapter 1987

    Bai lie looked at Li Zhong and Xiao pin with proud eyes and said, "you two losers, who will be my opponent!"


    "It''s Bai lie!"


    Li Zhong and Xiao pin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Like pony, Bai lie is also an expert of Bai Guangzong. His sword technique is exquisite and his strength is at the peak of the double heaven of God and me.


    "I''ll come this one!"


    Li Zhong said lightly.


    Xiao pin shook his head and said, "no, I''ll come!"


    Li Zhong said: "no, Xiao pin, you don''t know Bai lie, but I know what kind of person he is. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is very impulsive and careless. You and I are not as good as him in cultivation. Only surprise can win!"


    "You use a sword, sword to sword, no advantage! And I use a knife, which is not inferior to him in strength, so there is still a glimmer of hope of victory!"


    "We have lost one game, and we will win the second game anyway!"


    Hearing Li Zhong''s words, Xiao pin hesitated.


    "This..."


    Li Zhong said faintly, "well, Xiao pin, you are the one with the highest cultivation among the three of us, and you are also the one with the most hope to win the next one! The patriarch should be able to win the next one, so this last one depends on you..."


    "Well, I see. Even if I die, I will never lose!"


    Xiao pin nodded heavily, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    Li Zhong took a breath, pulled out the long knife behind him, walked to Bai lie and said, "I''ll come for the second game..."


    Bai lie sweeps Li Zhong with proud eyes, and then shows a thick disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Waste, what a waste of time..."


    Li Zhong blushed and said, "why do you call me a waste? I... I must fight well!"


    "Fight well, ha ha ha... This is the funniest joke I Bai lie heard. Come on, I''ll let you do three moves and attack me with all your strength. Don''t be polite. Show me all your strength!"


    "Caught in the trap..."


    Li Zhong''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew that Bai lie had despised himself and actually said what he wanted to do.


    You should know that although Bai lie''s cultivation is a little stronger than Li Zhong, his strength is limited and will not be crushed. If he despises the carelessness, he is likely to lose.


    And Li Zhong wants this effect.


    He slowly raised his long knife, pretended to be angry and said, "hum, it depends on my full strength, I''m afraid you can''t catch it!"


    "Can''t catch it? Hahaha... It''s a joke. You can shake me, Bai lie, come..."


    Bai lie laughed wildly, and then moved his shoulder. The long sword behind him flew in the air and fell into his hands.


    At the next moment, a steady momentum erupted.


    Although Bai lie despises Li Zhong in his heart, he is a top expert after all. Once he enters the combat state, his momentum is still very strong.


    Li Zhong gave a loud cry, and with enough strength, he cut Bai lie with a fierce knife.


    "It''s a small skill, and you can''t measure your strength..."


    Bai lie glanced at Li Zhong''s power level. He didn''t dodge and took a horizontal sword.


    "Dang..."


    Bai lie did not move like a mountain in the sound of Jin tie Jiao, but Li Zhong''s face changed greatly. He stared back a few steps, and his right arm trembled.


    "Good... Strong power..."


    "Hahaha... Waste, now you know the gap between you and me..."


    Bai lie said triumphantly.


    "Don''t think your strength is stronger than me when you use a knife. My divine power cultivation is higher than you. It''s enough to make up for the difference in this strength!"


    "Now you''ve made a knife. There are still two opportunities. Take advantage of it!"


    "Because after the third move, you may regret staying in this world!"


    "Nonsense, I''ll fight with you!"


    It seemed that he was stimulated by Bai lie''s words. Li Zhong roared and jumped up directly. Holding a knife in both hands, Li Zhong cleaved Huashan with great force and cleaved towards Bai lie.


    Although his momentum was fierce, there were many flaws in Bai lie''s eyes.


    "Hum, it''s really a waste of strength to disperse but not gather..."


    In the face of a fierce knife, Bai lie did not retreat but entered. He stepped out one step and blocked the sword again.


    "Dang..."


    With the loud noise, Li Zhong flew out like a broken kite, and then fell to the ground with a click. There was a trace of red in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Li Zhong injured, Bai lie became more contemptuous and arrogant.


    "I can''t even catch the remaining strength of my two swords. It''s no wonder xuantianzong is so frustrated with a waste like you..."


    "Come on, stand up and take the third knife. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance!"


    Li Zhong leaned on his long knife and trembled slightly. It seemed that he had exhausted his strength.


    Seeing that Li Zhong was so unbearable, Bai Qi laughed.


    "Waste, what a waste. I thought you were arrogant. My men should have some real skills to shout at me, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. I''m so disappointed! Hey..."


    "Bai lie, don''t kill him so quickly. This guy is rude to me and tortures me well!"


    Bai lie bowed slightly, and the cruel smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Did you hear that? Your life is saved. Unfortunately, after a knife, you may regret coming to this world!"


    He stretched out his finger and hooked Li Zhong.


    Li Zhong lowered his head and seemed exhausted, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He said, "hum, I don''t believe you can catch the third knife!"


    "Hahaha... You''re dying. You''re still talking so wildly. Now you can''t even stand. How dare you shout at me!"


    Bai lie''s eyes are full of excited light.


    "But the more you are, the more excited I will be when I torture you later. Come on, let''s go!"


    "OK, look at the knife!"


    Li Zhong holds up his long knife and rushes towards Bai lie.


    He let out a loud drink, jumped up and cut down with a knife.


    This Sabre is completely different from the previous two sabres. When the sabre is made, the sound of wind and thunder is loud, and the power is visible to the naked eye.


    "What... Bad..."


    Bai lie''s breathing stagnated and his face turned white. He knew what was in his mind, but it was too late to concentrate again. He immediately held the sword with both hands and tried to stop it.


    "Dang..."


    In the loud noise, Bai lie screamed and clicked, and his right arm was broken under the explosion of Li Zhong''s full strength.


    "This knife is for Lin Li..."


    Li Zhong''s sword is also exhausted. If he wants to defeat Bai lie, he must break out with all his strength and must not leave any spare strength. Therefore, at the moment, he is trembling and even difficult to raise his knife.


    But with anger burning in his eyes, he stabbed his backhand out.


    Bai lie was shocked. Although he tried his best to retreat, his knife flash and a bloody right arm flew directly.

 Chapter 1988

    "Ah..."


    The right arm was cut off, and the blood arrow spurted from the broken shoulder.


    Bai lie screamed and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of fear.


    However, when Li Zhong gained power, he forcibly gathered his last strength and kicked Bai lie on the chest. He heard the crackling sound. Bai lie flew out directly and fell into a coma before landing.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Li Zhong gasped. Bai lie''s strength really far exceeded him. As a result, the two knives in front of him suffered a lot of internal injuries because of lack of cohesion.


    But for the last blow, Li Zhong didn''t heal, but showed his injury in front of Bai lie.


    As a result, Bai lie wrongly estimated his injury and finally lost and seriously injured.


    The sudden change shocked all the people of Bai Guangzong, including Bai Qi.


    His face was very ugly. He pointed to Li Zhong and shouted, "what a vicious guy, how dare you cut someone''s arm!"


    At this time, TIANYAO sneered and said, "Hey, who just said that the competition for victory is very reasonable! Did you forget it so soon!"


    "Hum..."


    Bai Qi snorted angrily, and then said, "OK, TIANYAO, there''s a set. It let you steal a victory, but you won''t have this good luck next time. Come on, drag Bai lie back to me!"


    In the second defeat, master Yugu opened the duel array without delay. Bai Guangzong''s disciples rushed over and dragged Bai lie out of the array.


    At this time, Bai lie''s face was like gold paper, his broken arm was covered with blood and flesh, his eyes were closed, and he had fallen into a deep coma.


    Xiao pin rushed to Li Zhong''s side and helped him up.


    "How''s it going? Can you hold it?"


    Li Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I can stand it. This one has finally found some face for xuantianzong!"


    "Well done!"


    Xiao pin gave Li Zhong a thumbs up.


    Li Zhongping was not exposed to the mountains and dew when he was young. He was also quite low-key. His accomplishments were also among the dozens of disciples of Xuantian sect.


    But this time xuantianzong was in trouble, but Li Zhong showed his great spirit, angrily denouncing Bai Qi and calculating Bai lie, which made Xiao pin admire him.


    With the help of Xiao pin, Li Zhong came to TIANYAO and said, "Lord!"


    "Well done! Have a good rest..."


    TIANYAO showed a compliment smile to Li Zhong, but there was not much real happiness between her eyebrows.


    Because they xuantianzong, or the defeated party.


    Although it is also a win and a loss, the crisis of xuantianzong has not been solved.


    Bai Qi waved and asked people to lift Bai lie down, then narrowed his eyes and said, "TIANYAO, start the third game!"


    TIANYAO sighed and looked at Xiao pin.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will never lose!"


    Xiao pin nodded. He is the strongest among the three. No matter who is in the white light sect, he has the hope of winning. Especially when the white light sect is the top two pony and Bai lie has already shot, his winning rate has begun to improve greatly.


    "Xuantianzong, Xiao pin!"


    With his hands on his back, Xiao pin went to the duel array. Just standing there, he had a master''s demeanor.


    Bai Qi''s mouth showed a faint ferocious smile: "Xiao pin, have you finally come out!"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of anyone from your white light sect..."


    Xiao pin looked at Bai Qi without any fear.


    Bai Qi said with a ferocious smile, "ha ha! What a crazy tone, Xiao pin... I''ve already prepared a best opponent for you. Come out and meet!"


    The voice fell, and a figure rose in the air, and then fell in front of Xiao pin.


    When Xiao pin saw this man, his face suddenly changed, and his mouth also screamed.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    It''s no one else. It''s the great disciple of xuantianzong and the first master of xuantianzong taught by TIANYAO.


    Yang mania.


    "Shut up, Xiao pin, I''m no longer a member of Xuantian sect, but the eldest martial brother of Bai Guangzong!"


    "You... Traitor..."


    Xiao pin looked at Yangkuang with angry eyes. He couldn''t think that his opponent was Yangkuang anyway.


    In addition to his anger, Xiao pin also felt a faint palpitation.


    Because although Yang mania is only the peak of the double heaven of God and me, he is far superior to Xiao pin in terms of strength, martial arts and any aspect.


    After all, TIANYAO is ready to cultivate Yang mania as the next leader of Xuantian sect.


    Yang mania also lives up to expectations and is top in all aspects.


    What TIANYAO and others did not expect was that yangmania was the first to betray xuantianzong. It was really amazing.


    Now he is the eldest martial brother who calls himself the white light sect and turns to deal with Xuantian sect.


    Bai Qi looked at TIANYAO with an ugly face and said, "what''s up, TIANYAO? Are you very satisfied with my carefully prepared opponent?"


    TIANYAO clenched her teeth and looked angry.


    "Yang mania..."


    Yang Kuang looked at TIANYAO without any sense of shame, but said faintly: "patriarch, you trained me. I should have thanked you, but the pattern of Xuantian sect is too small. I am an ambitious man. Living in such a small Xuantian sect is a second chance. Unlike Bai Guangzong, the stage is much bigger than Xuantian sect! I hope the patriarch understands..."


    "Fart, you big traitor, I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao pin shouted angrily, and the long sword fell into his hand and pointed to the throat of Yang mania.


    Yang maniac didn''t have any shame, and his eyes looking at Xiao pin were full of ridicule.


    "If you don''t let me go, why do you rely on your minor accomplishments? Ha ha, it''s a joke..."


    "You and I have played nine times. You haven''t won once, you know? The gap between you and me is as high as heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Pinming knew that Yang Kuang was telling the truth, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "Let me break this obsession, the tenth challenge, but you and I have different positions. It is no longer the duel between martial brothers, but the duel before the enemy!"


    "Well, since you say we are enemies, I''ll meet your wishes!"


    Yang Kuang nodded. He held out his hand slightly, and a sharp long sword fell into his hand.


    "Residual lightsaber!"


    Seeing the long sword of Yang mania, Xiao pin looked very ugly.


    Because this sword was also given to Yangkuang by TIANYAO himself. It is the only two imported sword of xuantianzong.


    One is in TIANYAO''s hand and the other is in Yangkuang''s hand.


    You should know that the imported treasures are very valuable in the fairy world. Many sects have never seen them. Xuantian sect is very powerful to have two.

 Chapter 1989

    TIANYAO and others thought that this remnant lightsaber could be used as the guardian of xuantianzong, but unexpectedly, the first person to match this remnant lightsaber was his own.


    I have to say, this is too ironic.


    "Asshole, you are not qualified to hold the residual lightsaber. Hand it over!"


    Xiao pin almost roared out with a roaring voice.


    Yang Kuang looked down at the residual lightsaber in his hand and showed a gloomy smile.


    "Is there anyone else qualified to hold this remnant lightsaber besides me? Xiao pin, are you? Don''t laugh. With your minor accomplishments, you are also my opponent! You really overestimate your strength..."


    Xiao pin took a breath, forcibly suppressed his anger and said, "stop talking nonsense, yang crazy, come on!"


    "Since you want to die! Ok..."


    Yang Kuang nodded, then turned his head to master jade bone and said, "master, you can start!"


    As soon as Master Yu Gu waved his hand, the Dharma array appeared and swallowed up the figures of Yang Kuang and Xiao pin.


    "Traitor, die..."


    Xiao pin could no longer suppress his anger and killed the past with a sword.


    But Yang maniac was disdainful, and his figure suddenly blurred.


    "Residual shadow step!"


    Xiao pin was surprised. Their martial brothers often compete with each other and know each other''s skills like the back of their hands. This residual shadow step is the best skill of Yangkuang.


    Gather the divine power on your feet and burst out to form a fuzzy shadow, making the enemy''s civil defense impossible to defend.


    With the strength of the double peak of Yang mania, we can turn into three shadows.


    Sure enough, after the shadow of Yang mania was blurred and distorted, it turned into three shadows and stood around Xiao pin.


    Xiao pin''s reaction was also very fast. His wrist shook slightly, and the long sword turned into three shadows, attacking three shadows respectively.


    "Divide the lightsaber! Can you divide three sword lights?"


    Said the three yangmaniacs.


    Splitting lightsaber is Xiao pin''s unique skill. One sword is divided into thousands. But now his cultivation is limited and he can only cut three sword lights.


    It''s a sword light. In fact, it''s a long sword stabbing. It''s just because the body of the long sword reflects light and is fast. It looks like three sword lights.


    In fact, there is a slight speed difference between the three sword lights.


    Three swords in a row means that the enemy has to face triple attack, so Xiao pin can sit firmly in the second master of xuantianzong, relying on this lightsaber.


    However, although Xiao pin was powerful, he faced the first master of xuantianzong.


    Yang Kuang sneered and said, "the lightsaber is not bad, but your cultivation is too bad. Let you see my real strength today!"


    With a soft drink, Yang Crazy''s body twisted for a while, and then the fourth shadow was separated in Xiao pin''s frightened eyes.


    "What..."


    Xiao pin never thought that Yang maniac had already cultivated the remnant shadow step to the fourth shadow. If he wanted to react again, it was already half a minute slow.


    The three swords of Fen lightsaber pierced into the three shadows, but they directly fell into an empty space. The next moment, the fourth shadow backhanded sword, and the cold long sword directly pierced Xiao pin''s chest.


    "Er..."


    The long sword ran through his chest. Xiao pin trembled all over. The strength in his body disappeared like the tide, and his eyes began to relax.


    TIANYAO and Li Zhong outside saw this scene and suddenly broke their eyes.


    "Yang Crazy, you beast..."


    "Xiao pin..."


    In their call, Yangkuang said faintly, "this sword, you won''t die. It''s my last feeling for xuantianzong!"


    In the cold and heartless voice, Yangkuang slowly drew out the long sword and brought a large share of blood.


    Xiao pin fell down the dust powerlessly, and his body twisted slightly. His eyes were full of unwilling, but the power of Yang mania sealed his power, and the blood in the wound gushed wildly. He couldn''t lift a trace of power.


    Yang maniac seemed to have done a trivial thing and said to master jade bone, "master, the game is over!"


    "Hmm! Do you have any opinion?"


    Jade bone looks at Bai Qi and Tian Yao.


    Bai Qi said with a grim smile, "it''s too cheap for this boy, but the result is acceptable. I just don''t know if the leader of TIANYAO can accept it!"


    "Two wins and one defeat, xuantianzong seems a little bad!"


    TIANYAO clenched her teeth. She knew that Bai Qi was deliberately mocking herself, but she had no choice but to bite her teeth and say, "this time, I xuantianzong admit defeat!"


    Master Yu Gu waved his hand, the shield disappeared, and Yang maniacally flew to Bai Qi and bowed slightly.


    "Lord..."


    Bai Qi nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s worthy of being my eldest martial brother of Bai Guangzong. The battle was beautiful, but it wasn''t cruel enough!"


    Yang maniac said faintly, "it''s a waste of time to torture people. Anyway, you just want the result..."


    "Also, ha ha ha..."


    Bai Qi nodded, then said to TIANYAO, "Lord TIANYAO, who will go next!"


    TIANYAO blushed and glanced at Ye Xu. She found that he was still sleeping, and a trace of despair flashed in her heart.


    She closed her eyes, then slowly opened her eyes and said, "I... The opponent is you..."


    Bai Qi laughed wildly: "TIANYAO, I knew you were going to fight this one, but..."


    He slowly raised his right hand and said in a mocking tone, "I... Admit defeat..."


    "What..."


    TIANYAO was stunned. She didn''t expect Bai Qi to admit defeat.


    Although he has an advantage in strength, he may not know who will win if he really fights. He may not win, and Bai Qi may not lose. Everyone is God and I, and the gap is not as big as expected.


    But now Bai Qi has taken the initiative to admit defeat. What does that mean.


    Soon, Bai Qi explained.


    "TIANYAO, the gap between you and me is limited. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose. Moreover, I''m more likely to lose. In order to avoid you sneaking up, so I admit defeat directly. Didn''t I come a little faster?"


    "Now we are also two wins and two losses, but..."


    "Do you xuantianzong have anyone else to fight? Ha ha..."


    With that, Bai Qi laughed proudly.


    TIANYAO was cold all over. In fact, xuantianzong was finished when Xiao pin was defeated just now.


    Because they know each other''s strength, except that they can compete with Bai Qi, whether Xiao pin, Li Zhong or Lin Li, in fact, their strength can''t compare with Bai Guangzong. It''s an accident that Li Zhong can steal a victory.


    But accidents can''t change the facts after all.


    Because xuantianzong has only four people.


    TIANYAO knew and Bai Qi knew. He looked at TIANYAO with mocking eyes and said, "TIANYAO, I gave you a chance, but you can''t catch it. Do you know why?"


    "Now I''m an immortal, and I can''t stop the defeat of xuantianzong. Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1990

    Bai Qi''s roaring laughter floated on the top of xuantianzong mountain. TIANYAO, Lin Li, Li Zhong and Xiao pin all looked at him with angry expressions.


    But in the anger, but with a trace of deep helplessness.


    They knew it was a trap, but they still had to jump because they had no choice.


    "Is there anyone else to fight? My childe''s time is very precious!"


    Bai Qi''s face is full of ridicule and pride. Now the more angry TIANYAO and others are, the more happy and proud he is.


    TIANYAO wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and finally closed it.


    Seeing TIANYAO''s action, Bai Qi became more proud.


    "Tut Tut, TIANYAO, why do you say you work so hard!"


    "I heard you were born in a famous family. Why did you come to this small place to start a school?"


    "Bai Qi asked himself about his talent, accomplishments and background. It should be more than enough to marry you. Now you have no choice but to follow me! You can keep your spirit mountain, otherwise..."


    Bai Qi''s eyes grew gloomy.


    "You lost the sect war. Now this Lingshan belongs to our Baiguang sect, and you are the enemy who broke into Baiguang sect without authorization. Our sect leader has the right to do anything to you!"


    As soon as he said this, TIANYAO and others suddenly changed their faces, and Li Zhong shouted, "Bai Qi, you are shameless!"


    "Shameless? Well scolded. Your name is Li Zhong, isn''t it? You have repeatedly insulted me. Do you think I will let you go so easily?"


    Bai Qi''s eyes looking at Li Zhong were full of killing intention.


    "You are really a little smart. You can steal a victory under my childe''s hand, which makes the result a little variable, but after all, you are only smart and can''t change the overall situation!"


    "You xuantianzong, the final result is still defeat!"


    Li Zhong clenched his fists, spewed out anger in his eyes and said, "hum, even if I lose, I won''t give in to you!"


    "Pa Pa......"


    Bai Qi patted his palm gently, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Bai Guangzong doesn''t need a waste like you. Even if you give in to me, I may not be able to see you!"


    Li Zhong laughed wildly: "OK, I also tell you, only Li Zhong of Xuantian sect, never Li Zhong of Baiguang sect. I have a rotten life and live or die with the leader of TIANYAO sect!"


    "Very good. I appreciate your tone. I hope you can keep it!"


    Bai Qiyin looked at Li Zhong with pity, then turned to master jade bone and said, "master jade bone, now you can announce the result!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Yu Gu nodded slightly, then looked at TIANYAO and said, "if xuantianzong can''t send a fifth person to participate in the competition, then I''ll announce the result..."


    "Three breaths..."


    With that, master jade bone raised three fingers.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    Although his voice was not loud, it was like a heavy hammer beating on the hearts of TIANYAO and others.


    With the falling of the word, a touch of deep despair appeared in everyone''s eyes, including TIANYAO.


    There are only two words in my heart.


    "It''s over..."


    Just as master Yugu was about to say the last word, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Xuantianzong! Ye Xu, please..."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and turned around to look at the voice.


    A young man in white stretched lazily and opened his eyes.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, a faint strange light flashed through Ye Xu''s eyes.


    The strange light flashed away and then disappeared into invisibility.


    "You... You''re awake!"


    TIANYAO stared at Ye Xu, his face full of amazement.


    Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao pin all looked surprised.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu stretched out, then stood up, walked to TIANYAO and said, "it''s not easy to think of something, but I didn''t expect it to be so noisy outside. Hey... There''s almost no communication!"


    "What?"


    TIANYAO asked in amazement.


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t speak, but walked past TIANYAO and came to Baiqi.


    "The fifth person of xuantianzong! Ye Xu... Who are you?"


    Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s you, boy! Can''t you pretend to sleep well? You have to jump out and die!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, I just woke up. It''s good to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    "Exercise your muscles and bones, right? Hehe... I''m not afraid of the scattered muscles and bones!"


    Bai Qi looked up and down at Ye Xu, and then his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s just a God. I have a great cultivation in my territory. I dare to come up and die. Poor me..."


    "Xuantianzong has no one..."


    He looked at TIANYAO sideways and said, "TIANYAO, I can''t imagine that you finally have to rely on a God and a heavy waste of heaven to save you. It''s really sad!"


    TIANYAO clenched her teeth and said nothing, but her eyes were more worried than anger.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, if Bai Guangzong doesn''t have anyone to fight, can I xuantianzong win the game?"


    "It''s beautiful. You want to die, don''t you? Well, I''ll die for you!"


    Bai Qi smiled grimly, then waved his hand and said, "Marca, you have this guy!"


    The voice fell, and a figure flashed out from Bai Qi''s back. It was a big man holding an iron bar.


    His feet fell to the ground, and the earth split like a cobweb.


    "What a powerful physical force..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. In front of him, his muscles were bulging and powerful. At a glance, he was full of strength.


    Of course, in the fairyland, appearance is no longer a sign of a person''s strength.


    In addition to his full strength, he is also much more powerful than himself.


    In short, it is a strong opponent.


    On xuantianzong''s side, Li Zhong shouted.


    "Bai Qi! You cheated. According to the rules of the sect martial arts competition, the disciples of both sides must have the same level, but ye Xu is only one heaven in God''s territory, while Maka is two Heaven accomplishments in God''s territory. The strength level of both sides is unequal. We won''t fight this one!"


    Bai Qi sneered: "Li Zhong, I also want to find a waste of God and my environment, but I, Bai Guangzong, don''t have such waste!"


    "Do you want to say the rules? The rules of the sect martial arts competition also mention that the disciples who go to war must be elite disciples who have practiced for more than one year, and they can''t send junior disciples to die!"


    "So, if you really talk about the rules, you don''t even have the qualification to fight! Choose one from the other, whether to fight or admit defeat!"


    "This..."


    Li Zhong immediately hesitated. Bai Qi was right. The zongmen martial arts competition really can''t send junior disciples to fight. This is actually a law to protect junior disciples.


    Otherwise, the junior disciple has just started, and he doesn''t even have the cultivation of magic skills. Isn''t going to fight for death!

 Chapter 1991

    Bai Qi is right. If you are serious, xuantianzong has lost.


    But if it''s not serious, don''t you want to die if God and I fight against God and I.


    In particular, namaka is famous for his ruthlessness in the white light sect.


    Despite his simple and honest appearance, he actually started with a black hand. Not only his enemies were devastated miserably, but also among his peers, he started ruthlessly, and everyone was afraid of it.


    Now Bai Qi has made it clear that there is no other way for xuantianzong and ye Xu to take the move.


    Just when Li Zhong was anxious, ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s okay, this opponent is nothing!"


    "Oh, you sound crazy! Boy, you look very green. You should have just reached the level of God and me!"


    Bai Qi narrowed his eyes when he heard Ye Xu''s words.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve just reached God''s realm. It''s not long since I''ve been practicing. It''s less than seven days!"


    "Ha ha, it''s true. A casual repair that broke through the divine self realm by chance. I don''t know anything. No wonder I''m so crazy!"


    Bai Qi suddenly realized the truth, and then a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s more interesting, don''t you say, Marca!"


    Maka looked down at Ye Xu with a simple and honest smile: "what the patriarch said is very true! I will give him good advice!"


    Then they stared at Ye Xu and sneered.


    Li Zhong looked at Ye Xu with a worried face.


    Ye Xu''s face was relaxed, shook his neck and said, "OK, have you said enough, can you start fighting?"


    Bai Qi put his hands around his chest, looked at Ye Xu with a ferocious expression and said, "do you want to die so much? Then help you! Master jade bone!"


    Master Yu Gu didn''t speak either. He waved directly and the duel array appeared, enveloping Ye Xu and Maka.


    Maka lifted the iron bar in his hand and swept out directly. With a cry, there was wind and thunder on the ground, and ye Xu felt that his breath was stagnant.


    "Boy, it''s unfortunate for you to fall in love with me!"


    Ye Xuping took a breath, smiled and said, "this sentence is exactly what I want to say to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Maka''s eyes narrowed, and his muscles obviously began to wriggle, which was a precursor to the gathering of divine power.


    "I just broke through the realm of God and I, and my tone is so big. Let me teach you a good lesson. Where should I start?"


    "Break your right leg first, lest you run away, so I can play slowly!"


    With that, Maka raised the iron bar in his hand and pointed to Ye Xu''s right leg.


    "Why, you want to break my right leg! It''s too cruel!"


    Ye Xu grinned.


    Maka said coldly, "boy, it''s a duel now. If you feel cruel, kneel down now and lick my shoes. Maybe I can spare your life and won''t let you die so painful!"


    With that, he stretched out a foot. His shoes were full of dust and even stained with some black things, which was disgusting.


    Ye Xu looked at Maka''s feet calmly.


    "Lick shoes? I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of licking shoes!"


    Maka said with a grim smile, "no, you''ll get used to it. Just bend your knees, then slowly lower your head and stick out your tongue, just like a dog!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "I still can''t. can you teach me? Or demonstrate first!"


    Maka stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said, "there''s no need to demonstrate. I''ll teach you with my hand!"


    In the voice, Maka raised the iron bar and shouted at Ye Xu.


    This staff just came out, and suddenly the wind overflowed. The powerful force made Ye Xu''s breath stagnate and his whole body tense.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, and Maka was the first real opponent to fight in the fairy world. In his heart and eyes, a mood called war spirit gradually appeared.


    He stretched out one hand and began to respect the sword with a simple word.


    "Come..."


    The voice was still floating in the void. Ye Xu was in a flash. He didn''t retreat but entered. He stabbed out first. Unexpectedly, he attacked each other.


    "Eh, boy, you can. It''s a joke that you still want to attack in front of me!"


    When Maka saw that ye Xu had adopted the way of counter attack, he was surprised at first, and then smiled grimly.


    "My iron bar is far above you in both length and strength. Don''t you want to die if you collide with me! My iron bar has blown your head out before you stabbed me!"


    "Really!"


    Ye Xu smiled. The sword kept stabbing out. Before the blink of an eye, Maka''s long stick was close in front of him, and his long sword was about three feet away from Maka.


    "Kneel down!"


    Maka drank fiercely, not only did he not recover his strength, but increased his strength by three points. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Xu in one fell swoop.


    For a moment, ye Xu fell into a crisis.


    Li Zhong, who was watching the war outside, immediately exclaimed.


    "Be careful..."


    Bai Qi smiled darkly: "I''m not timid. I''m commendable for my courage, but I''m still a waste without corresponding strength support!"


    At this time, ye Xu''s body suddenly blurred and turned into two shadows.


    With a cry, Maka''s iron bar directly hit the air. The next moment, the cold breath swept over, and the long sword turned into a startling rainbow and stabbed him in the chest.


    "What..."


    Maka didn''t expect Ye Xu to have this skill. It was too late to flash. Fortunately, he was a warrior in the double heaven of God and my territory. He immediately drank violently, forcibly urged the divine power in his body and closed his arms.


    "Dang..."


    The iron bar blocked Ye Xu''s sword dangerously, and Maka was suddenly sweating.


    The outside world has long been in an uproar.


    "Residual shadow step, how is this possible..."


    "Isn''t this the unique skill of Yang mania? When did he learn it!"


    "What''s going on..."


    In the sound of exclamation, the people turned their heads together and looked at Yangkuang.


    Yang maniac also looked stunned, but soon calmed down. He said faintly: "specious, not bad talent, you can steal my residual shadow step!"


    "No... it should be impossible to steal learning. Lord TIANYAO, you should have taught him!"


    "This person should be your card!"


    Yangkuang''s words made everyone suddenly understand, and Bai Qi''s face calmed down. He was shocked to see ye Xu''s residual shadow step just now.


    "Hehe, do you want to be surprised? TIANYAO, you have also made progress. You speak openly and aboveboard. In fact, you play with the same means as me, good... Very good!"


    "Unfortunately, the man''s cultivation time is too short. He only gets the fur of residual shadow step!"


    "His final result is still to lose!"

 Chapter 1992

    In the face of Bai Qi''s ridicule, TIANYAO didn''t speak, because she knew she had never taught Ye Xu any magic skills. At most, she gave him a basic skill for divine power cultivation.


    He can show the residual shadow step, which should be realized by himself after watching the fight between Yang maniac and Xiao pin just now.


    "This man has a terrible talent that never forgets!"


    TIANYAO stared at the figure in the field and took a breath of air conditioning. A faint hope suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Maybe he can win!"


    Under such an idea, TIANYAO simply sneered.


    "Bai Qi, you are allowed to be the first day of junior high school, but I am not allowed to be the 15th. There is no such thing in the world. The residual shadow step is originally the magic skill of Xuantian sect. I can teach it to whoever I want. Can you control it?"


    "You..."


    Bai Qi has nothing to say to TIANYAO.


    His eyes suddenly filled with anger.


    "OK, very good, but TIANYAO, if you want to deal with me, a little cleverness alone is not enough!"


    "Maka is the warrior of the double heaven in God''s territory. Is he a small God that can be matched by the double heaven in our territory!"


    "Surprise may take a little advantage, but it still hasn''t changed for the final result!"


    TIANYAO said faintly, "let''s wait and see!"


    "Hum!"


    Bai Qi snorted coldly, and then shouted, "Marca, don''t play, be serious!"


    Marca bowed and said, "yes, Lord!"


    He took a deep breath, looked at the shallow sword mark cut out of his chest and smiled grimly.


    "This sword is good, and the residual shadow step is even better. You should have prepared for a long time. Unfortunately, if your cultivation is the same as me, this sword would have won just now! But your strength is too poor!"


    "Although you are God and I, I am only God and I, but the gap between each heavy day in God and I is as high as heaven and earth."


    "Now I''ll show you the real strength of the double heaven of God and me!"


    When the voice fell, Maka roared, and his muscles suddenly expanded. The whole person seemed to be inflated and increased by several points. Originally, he was only one head higher than ye Xu, but now he is three heads higher.


    The faint white air flow around Maka''s body is the symbol of divine power.


    "Boy, take your life..."


    With a roar, Maka rolled up the wind and cloud with an iron bar in his hand and roared towards Ye Xu.


    When the iron bar came out, ye Xu felt that the air around him seemed to be evacuated in an instant, with a feeling of suffocation.


    "What a powerful force. The divine power runs through the whole body. Although there is no air, the lethality has increased several times. Is this the battle between God and me?"


    "Interesting, it''s so interesting!"


    "OK..."


    In a flash, ye Xu cast his shadow again and stepped back.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy. Kneel down!"


    Seeing ye Xu retreating, Maka thought Ye Xu was afraid. He immediately stepped on it and cut off the iron rod.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xu chuckled, and the shadow was divided into two parts, one left and one right, attacking Maka''s arms.


    "Split lightsaber!"


    Xiao pin, who was leaning against him, suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. Ye Xu''s sword is his unique skill, sub lightsaber.


    But the next moment, he shook his head and said, "no, it looks like it, but it''s not!"


    It''s still a specious trick.


    Although Xiao pin had denied it, how could Bai Qi believe it? He frowned at TIANYAO and said, "you''re crazy. You taught him so many magic skills. Do you want him to die?"


    TIANYAO''s silver teeth clenched her red lips, and she was very surprised in her heart.


    Magic skills are different from ordinary martial arts skills. You can''t learn the second magic skill at the same time until one magic skill has been cultivated to great success.


    Because of the difference between divine power and aura, one route is not skilled. If you go to the second route, it will cause the disorder of internal meridians in an instant, which is extremely dangerous.


    "He just steals learning and understands it in his own way. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO was secretly relieved.


    She looked at Bai Qi and said, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Qi''s nose was almost crooked. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s what you said!"


    "Marca, hit me hard and beat him into meat sauce!"


    Maka in the duel array smiled grimly at Ye Xu and said, "boy, did you hear what our Lord said?"


    Ye Xu flashed through the attack of the iron bar. His backhand stabbed him with a sword, but he said faintly: "you hear very clearly!"


    "So, are you ready to be beaten into meat sauce!"


    "What do you say..."


    Ye Xu answered faintly.


    Maka smiled grimly: "I think you''re ready, shawl stick!"


    The muscles of his arms suddenly soared, and then the speed of the iron bar in his hand suddenly increased by more than twice, turned into black streamers, and smashed his face at Ye Xu.


    Due to the huge attack range of the iron rod, ye Xu''s skirt was blown and hunted, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Several attacks were forced back by the whirlwind rolled up by the iron rod.


    "Ah... The gap in strength can''t be erased! Ha..."


    "If only you could use the magic sword to rob!"


    "It''s a pity that the extreme moves of the world seem to be abandoned in the fairy world, okay!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. Facing the ferocious Maka, he was full of confidence.


    "Even if there is no magic sword robbery and infinite sword, I will still not lose! Let me defeat him and take my first step in the divine world!"


    When his mind was set, ye Xu took a deep breath, and a faint fluctuation of divine power suddenly appeared around his body. A trace of white gas was emitted from his body, just like a steamer, around Ye Xu''s body.


    Seeing ye Xu''s sudden change, TIANYAO suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Impossible..."


    This exclamation surprised everyone. What happened surprised TIANYAO so much.


    Bai Qi trembled in his heart. He hurried to stare at Ye Xu and wanted to see what different magic skills he showed.


    But it seems that what ye Xu did was just residual shadow step and split lightsaber.


    By the way, it''s just an explosion of divine power at best.


    The outbreak of divine power can greatly increase the attack, defense, speed and strength of martial arts. This is the foundation of the foundation in the fairy world. It is nothing strange that any martial arts in the fairy world will explode.


    Ye Xu''s divine power is very dim. At first glance, it is just a heavy heaven in God''s realm.


    Bai Qi looked for a long time and didn''t see anything strange about ye Xu. He couldn''t help but say to TIANYAO, "what did you scream just now?"


    TIANYAO''s mouth bent.

 Chapter 1993

    No one at the scene knew what TIANYAO was screaming. Only TIANYAO knew why she was screaming.


    Because ye Xu has practiced the basic skill of divine power explosion.


    Divine power explosion is to gather the divine power in the warrior''s body, and then burst out instantly to form a shield to increase the attack and defense of the warrior in God''s own territory.


    This is a very common thing in the fairy world, but it is unusual to put it on Ye Xu.


    Because three days ago, TIANYAO gave him the skill of divine power explosion.


    You know, three days ago, ye Xu didn''t understand anything, but now he can do the magic explosion.


    What does that mean.


    It means that ye Xu practiced the basic skill in three days.


    According to TIANYAO, if you can complete the basic skill cultivation within three days, the whole fairy world doesn''t say no, but the number of ten fingers is enough.


    "Bang Bang..."


    TIANYAO''s heart beat fiercely, and an unnatural blush appeared on her face.


    Ye Xu practiced the basic skill of divine power explosion in three days. His talent can be imagined. Coupled with his calmness and wisdom, he even learned a small part of shadow step and light saber.


    Such terrible qualifications are the symbol of the top genius of leapfrog fighting from anywhere.


    "Perhaps this crisis will be resolved by this person!"


    After ye Xu''s divine power broke out in the field, he immediately felt that his body was much lighter.


    "Is this how the divine power erupts! Ok..."


    When he stepped on it with one foot, there were ripples in the void. Ye Xu folded in the air and rushed directly into the shadow of Maka''s stick.


    Maka saw that ye Xu was looking for a dead end and rushed directly to his stick shadow. He was overjoyed.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you want to die!"


    He immediately urged the divine power to make the iron stick dance more crazy.


    Ye Xu felt like a boat in the wind and waves, shaking constantly.


    His face was confident, but his eyes gradually became empty.


    "Ah... I haven''t used this ability for a long time, and I don''t know if I''ve forgotten it!"


    In muttering, his arm moved slightly, and the long sword was ready to point on the iron bar.


    "Ding..."


    With a soft sound, Maka felt that a force of ingenuity was just stuck on the fault where his strength was about to explode. His arms were sour and his iron rod sank.


    At the next moment, ye Xu''s long sword bounced back and stabbed Maka''s throat with the help of Yu Jin.


    "Eh, how could it..."


    Makaton was surprised. At the moment, his arms were sore and numb. He could only lean back and avoid the urge of the long sword.


    "Whew..."


    The cold long sword brushed his throat and cut off several strands of Maka''s hair, which also brought Maka''s cold sweat.


    He kicked his legs quickly and stepped back a few steps.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Maka screamed. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to crack his stick and attack in this way. This was unacceptable to him. He immediately made efforts with both arms and swept away again.


    Ye Xu uses his sword to knock gently on the iron bar.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, Maka felt that his iron bar seemed to hit a mountain. A burst of bitterness and pain came from his arms again. At the same time, the cold light flashed in front of him, and ye Xu''s sword light burst out.


    "Poof..."


    With a soft sound, blood burst out, Maka groaned, stepped back a few steps, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    "What a pity..."


    Ye Xu sighed softly. His sword could have pierced Maka, but the sword body was only half an inch into the body and could not enter again. His Zunshi sword was like penetrating a layer of cotton.


    "It''s the breath of divine power!"


    He knew that this was the shield formed by the breath of divine power on the surface of Marca''s body, which saved his life and missed the best opportunity.


    "OK, come again!"


    Ye Xu killed Maka with a long sword.


    Ye Xu suddenly turned from defense to attack. Although Maka tried his best to fight back, he was almost ready to attack, but ye Xu''s sword light blocked his attack in a strange way and fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    The people in the first heaven of God''s territory beat the martial artists in the second heaven of God''s territory. This strange situation made all the people watching the war grow up and look incredible.


    "How... How could this happen? It''s impossible..."


    Bai Qi''s body trembled. His head was covered with cold sweat, and his mouth kept repeating the impossible three words.


    If he fails, he will have nothing at all.


    Because he has sold the original Lingshan mountain of Bai Guangzong, and all the 10000 God stones sold have been pressed on this gambling war.


    The game that must have won should have been the emergence of Ye Xu, which produced different results.


    Different from Bai Qi and others, Tian Yao and Li Zhong are full of joy. Now everyone can see that ye Xu has the absolute upper hand and won, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "OK, play well. Let the people of Baiguang sect see the power of Xuantian sect..."


    "Come on, beat him hard!"


    "Hahaha... It''s a dream to occupy the spirit mountain of xuantianzong!"


    Li Zhong cried, and Xiao pin, who was seriously injured, and Lin Li, whose limbs were destroyed, also strongly supported his body and cried.


    They were defeated by the people of the white light sect. They were already angry, but now they are finally proud.


    In the cheering of Li Zhong and others, ye Xu''s long sword killed harder.


    You can''t leave Marca''s key.


    He has now reached three feet of Maka''s iron bar. Maka''s iron bar originally needs space to display, but ye Xu doesn''t give him space to display. If Maka''s cultivation hadn''t surpassed Ye Xu, I''m afraid he would have been defeated.


    But no matter Ye Xu or Maka, they all know.


    In fact, the ending is already doomed. The difference is only the length of time.


    "Damn it, I can''t lose. If I lose, the patriarch will punish me heavily! Boy, you''re unlucky!"


    Maka''s eyes flashed fiercely. He touched his right hand in his arms, took out a needle barrel, and then threw the iron bar out with his left hand.


    With a cry, the iron rod flew out with unparalleled momentum. Ye Xu''s figure flashed into two residual shadows and flashed through the attack of the iron rod.


    "Boy, die!"


    With a roar, Maka pointed the needle tube in his hand at Ye Xu and buckled it fiercely.


    "Rush..."


    In the muffled sound, countless silver lights flew towards Ye Xu.


    TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed: "the rainstorm breaks the work needle. Ye Xu is careful not to connect it hard. This needle is specially used to break the divine power shield!"


    In fact, without TIANYAO to say, ye Xu also knows that it is definitely not a simple thing to become a means of pressing the bottom of the box by Maka.

 Chapter 1994

    The rainstorm breaking skill needle shrouded a great range, and all within a radius of three feet were affected. Even the residual shadow step could not escape.


    After all, although one of the residual shadow steps is a fake body, the other is a real body, which is still covered by the rainstorm breaking skill needle.


    For a moment, ye Xu fell into the situation of death.


    Maka screamed, "boy, go to hell!"


    Bai Qi also looked happy and put down his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s stable. The rainstorm breaking skill needle can tear apart the divine power of any martial artist below the triple sky. It''s covered a wide range. Not everyone can dodge. It''s over!"


    It was late and fast. The silver light flickered. Ye Xu was cold. He took a breath and his eyes became empty again.


    The long sword in his hand danced at a strange angle.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sound of light is constant. Although the rainstorm breaking skill needle is powerful, its texture is very light. In addition, ye Xu''s Zunshi sword is made of chaotic stone. It is extremely sharp. I can see the white light flashing around Ye Xu''s body.


    TIANYAO, Baiqi, Maka and others watched Ye Xu''s actions with extremely nervous eyes.


    "Hold it, you must hold it!"


    TIANYAO said in her heart.


    But in the hearts of Baiqi and Maka, they have opposite opinions.


    "One, as long as a rainstorm breaking skill needle can break through the sword net and stab the boy, he will be dead!"


    The rainstorm breaking skill needle is a very insidious concealed weapon. In addition to piercing the divine power shield below the triple heaven of God and me, it can also move freely along the blood of the martial arts, pierce the elixir field, and bring great pain to the martial arts. It is a very insidious concealed weapon.


    In the light sound, the light of the rainstorm breaking skill needle gradually faded, and the knocking sound gradually disappeared, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    "This..."


    Seeing that ye Xu didn''t hit the needle, Maka and Bai Qi were cold.


    You should know that the rainstorm breaking skill needle can hit thousands of pieces in an instant, and the volume is small. Even TIANYAO and Baiqi, who are the four heavy days in God''s territory, dare not pat their chest and say that they will be able to stop.


    Ye Xu, who has only one heaven in God''s realm, isn''t that death plus death.


    This was a fatal situation, but ye Xu''s ability surprised everyone''s attention.


    With the power of God and our territory, he insisted on breaking the skill needle under the rainstorm.


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    Maka screamed. He couldn''t believe that a man with a great heaven in my realm could stop his own rainstorm.


    Ye Xu''s eyes gradually recovered, and a feeling of paralysis came from his body.


    "No, the body is overused!"


    What he just displayed is the hidden realm of the warrior''s body, which is extremely free.


    That is to spread powerful mental power throughout the body, so that every cell in the whole body can spontaneously react and make the most appropriate response.


    Before, ye Xu could easily do it.


    But in the fairyland, this consumption is enormous, because the body of God and I is forged by divine power, which is hundreds of times stronger than any special constitution.


    It is because the divine body is so powerful that the consumption is amazing.


    With Ye Xu''s divine power, he almost didn''t hold on. Rao was so, and his body was numb.


    "No, he can''t see the flaw!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu''s eyes flashed and smiled at Maka: "do you have any means?"


    "I..."


    Maka opened his mouth, lost his weapon, and used the rainstorm breaking skill needle. Now he has powerful divine power, but he has no medium to show it.


    He was about to speak, but he saw a flash of the sword and a pain in the Dantian. He looked down and saw that ye Xu''s Zunshi sword had deeply disappeared into his Dantian.


    "You..."


    Only one word of you came out. The divine power in his body lost control and ran away directly.


    "Oh..."


    The divine power was out of control, and the meridians in Maka''s body were torn instantly. At the same time, the powerful divine power broke through the flesh, and his muscles suddenly exploded one by one.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    In the constant explosion, Maka''s body was like a broken cloth bag. There were holes everywhere and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu was startled. He didn''t expect that the divine power backfire was so terrible that it directly destroyed Maka''s body.


    "Little beast, you are so vicious..."


    Seeing that his elite disciple Maka became disabled in an instant, Bai Qi screamed at Ye Xu.


    At this time, TIANYAO made a sound.


    "Vicious? Hehe, we''re just treating people with their own way!"


    "Just now you ordered my disciples to abolish my xuantianzong disciples. Why don''t you say it''s vicious!"


    "And ye Xu just pierced his Dantian and destroyed him. It''s his own divine power! Lord Baiqi, you can''t afford to lose!"


    "You..."


    Bai Qi''s teeth were clucking, but there was nothing he could do.


    Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao pin sneered at Bai Qi when they saw that Bai Qi was eating flat.


    "Lord Baiqi, I''m really sorry to let you go for nothing and send so many divine stones!"


    "Thank you, Lord Baiqi, for giving us a gift from Xuantian sect!"


    "Hey, good man, I know that xuantianzong''s life is difficult recently. I want to help us improve our life. Ha ha, cough..."


    Although Lin Li''s limbs were abandoned, he could see Bai Qi eat shriveled. He even forgot his pain and laughed happily.


    TIANYAO said faintly, "the result is already obvious. Do you still need to question? Lord Baiqi!"


    "I... this..."


    Bai Qi opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He never thought that he had tried his best and finally lost to a person with a high level of God and me. The huge gap made him a little in a trance.


    TIANYAO ignored Bai Qi, turned to master Yugu and said, "master, you can announce the result!"


    Master Yu Gu looked at Bai Qi in a trance, frowned and nodded.


    "At the end of the game, xuantianzong won three of the five wars. He is the winner this time!"


    With a wave of one hand, he threw the divine deed and 10000 divine stones into TIANYAO''s hand, then looked at Ye Xu and frowned again.


    "This boy..."


    "It shouldn''t be the one in the world..."


    "Absolutely not. It seems that I think too much! Ha ha..."


    Master Yu Gu shook his head and disappeared in place.


    TIANYAO looked at the heavy pocket in her hand and still had an incredible feeling.


    The sect war that was supposed to die won.


    It can be described as twists and turns.

 Chapter 1995

    TIANYAO took a breath and looked at Bai Qi with cold eyes.


    "Lord Baiqi, now this is still the Lingshan of Xuantian sect. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, TIANYAO reached out and waved, and the divine deed sent out a faint light, and the whole xuantianzong Lingshan shook for it.


    In the fairy world, there is a mountain protection Dharma array hidden in the God deed of Lingshan. The mountain protection Dharma array established at the lower middle level of xuantianzong Lingshan where TIANYAO is located can resist or kill any martial artist below the five heavy days in our territory.


    Bai Qi only has the four heaven in God''s territory. He can''t resist the attack of mountain protection array.


    But strangely, Bai Qi just stood in the void, silent and motionless.


    One of Bai Guangzong''s disciples curiously gathered together and looked at it. He was stunned. He pointed to Bai Qi with trembling fingers and said, "Lord... Lord has become stupid!"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Bai Guangzong were shocked. They gathered around and looked. They saw that Bai Qi''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were empty and dull, and his mind had collapsed.


    "Lord..."


    "It''s over. The patriarch''s mind collapsed. What can we do?"


    "Yes, our Lingshan mountain has been sold. Now we have no place to go!"


    Bai Guangzong''s disciples were in a great mess. Many disciples of xuantianzong turned their eyes and rushed out one after another, kneeling down in front of TIANYAO.


    "Lord, we are willing to return to Xuantian sect!"


    "Yes, Lord, we were deceived by lard before we were fooled by Bai Qi!"


    "Although we betrayed xuantianzong, we are in Cao camp and in Han Dynasty. Please accept us!"


    TIANYAO looked at the disciples of xuantianzong with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Li Zhong, who is behind her, observes her words and looks and knows that TIANYAO doesn''t want to take these disciples back. It''s just that it''s hard to refuse because of her last friendship.


    "You guys, since you have left xuantianzong and have the face to come back, you are not ashamed, and I am ashamed for you. You have never seen such a cheeky person like you. Get out, get out!"


    Li Zhong shouted, "xuantianzong doesn''t need you traitors!"


    The disciples of xuantianzong looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    "Senior brother Li Zhong, what you said is serious!"


    "Yes, how can we say that we had the same game!"


    "Yes, you are too ruthless!"


    Li Zhong put his hands around his chest and sneered.


    "Ruthless? You still mean to say I''m ruthless. Who was ruthless first?"


    "Since you are ruthless first, I have no righteousness later!"


    "A traitor is a traitor. You can never wash it! Get out..."


    Seeing that the disciples of xuantianzong still wanted to talk, Li Zhong brushed out his long knife.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill them all!"


    The murderous spirit frightened the disciples of Xuantian sect.


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "Li Zhong, you won this one, but it doesn''t mean you can hold this Lingshan!"


    Li Zhong frowned and looked up. He just saw Yang mania.


    "Hehe, bereaved dog, we at least have Lingshan. What do you have!"


    Yang Kuang clenched his crown and looked gloomy. He thought Bai Qi would win, but he didn''t expect such a result, but now he can''t ride a tiger.


    I''ve said everything just now. It''s absolutely impossible to ask for mercy again.


    Li Zhong looked at his yang crazy and gloomy face and couldn''t say how happy he was.


    "Why, don''t you speak? Didn''t you sound crazy just now? You''re so anxious to show your loyalty to Bai Qi. You''re empty. Yang crazy, I won''t kill you. Hand over the residual lightsaber and get out!"


    "Li Zhong, you..."


    "The remnant lightsaber is originally the thing of Xuantian sect. If you don''t hand it in, you won''t want to go out of Xuantian Lingshan today!"


    When Li Zhong finished, TIANYAO nodded. Her pretty face was full of cold frost.


    "Li Zhong is right. I gave you the residual lightsaber. Now give it back to me!"


    With that, she stretched out her snow-white jade palm and pushed it gently. Her divine power condensed into a big hand and roared towards the sun.


    "No!"


    Yang Kuang was shocked. He hurried to start with the long sword and stabbed it out.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Yang maniac''s throat was sweet, blood gushed out, the residual lightsaber flew away, and people fell into the dust.


    "TIANYAO, you..."


    TIANYAO reached out and grabbed the residual lightsaber.


    "I gave it to you. Take it back now. Don''t force me to kill you..."


    The cold tone made Yangkuang cold. He thought he had analyzed TIANYAO''s strength. Now he knows that TIANYAO''s strength is much higher than he thought.


    A strong sense of regret rushed into his heart.


    Betraying xuantianzong may be the most wrong decision in his life.


    But now that the wood has become a week, it can no longer turn around.


    Yang maniac stood up with a gray face, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Let''s... Go..."


    The disciples of the original xuantianzong had no idea. Now the way back to xuantianzong was blocked, so they had to follow behind Yangkuang and leave in frustration.


    As soon as the people of Xuantian sect left, the remaining disciples of Baiguang sect became a piece of loose sand.


    The pony''s eyes turned and left quietly. Instead of staying here in a daze, it''s better to invest in other forces as soon as possible. Relying on his skills, he may be able to make a living.


    Finally, after a short pause, Bai Guangzong''s disciples also left. A little loyal disciples took Bai Qi who had lost his mind. Finally, Bai Qi didn''t teach them.


    After everyone left, Li Zhong and others looked at each other, with a floating feeling.


    Now they finally realize what it means to survive.


    "Won, did we win?"


    Li Zhong kept turning around in place with a look of ecstasy.


    Xiao pin covered his chest injury and coughed constantly. As soon as he smiled, he sprayed blood, but he still didn''t stop.


    Only Lin Li smiled a little bitterly, and then two lines of clear tears flowed down.


    Xuantianzong was happy when he won, but when he thought that all his limbs and meridians had been abolished, he was sad from his heart.


    When Li Zhong and Xiao pin saw Lin Li crying, they looked at each other and stopped laughing.


    TIANYAO came to Lin Li and whispered, "don''t worry, I will cure you!"


    Lin Li gritted his teeth to stop his tears, nodded his head and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    "Li Zhong, you go to heal first. Tomorrow we''ll go down the mountain to find an alchemist!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Li Zhong picked Lin Li up on his back and helped Xiao Pinxian to heal.


    TIANYAO stood up and looked at Ye Xu with charming eyes.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1996

    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu quietly. She was full of questions. She wanted to ask them all, but when the words came to her mouth, she gave up again.


    Because she is a smart woman, ye Xu just smiles at her but doesn''t speak. What does that mean?


    It''s very simple. If you can say it, you don''t have to ask TIANYAO. Ye Xu will also take the initiative to say it, but now ye Xu just smiles, which means that he can''t say anything about it.


    So TIANYAO was silent for a while and finally gave up.


    Seeing TIANYAO give up asking himself, ye Xu''s smile is more brilliant.


    There is always a natural tacit understanding when talking to smart people.


    "Congratulations, Lord TIANYAO!"


    "I should thank you. We couldn''t have won without your last game!"


    "No, it''s all in the Tao. If there''s no fight between Li Zhong and the patriarch, even if I win one, it''s useless. Therefore, if God''s will is so, why should I thank you!"


    As soon as she said this, TIANYAO was shocked all over and showed a shocking light in her eyes. She felt that every word Ye Xu said seemed to have a big mystery, which was elusive.


    "This alien is very different from the previous alien!"


    Looking at Ye Xu whose eyes revealed the light of wisdom, TIANYAO moved slightly in her heart.


    Ye Xu looked at his words and colors and knew that TIANYAO was curious about himself. He smiled and said, "Lord TIANYAO, now do you want to continue to see me, or do you want to see the injury of xuantianzong disciples!"


    "Ah, yes..."


    TIANYAO was stunned, and then suddenly woke up.


    Lin Li was abandoned and Xiao pin was seriously injured. As the patriarch, he not only didn''t heal them, but stood here and chatted with Ye Xu. This can''t be justified.


    She bowed apologetically to Ye Xu and said, "sorry, I''m going to see my disciples. Excuse me..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    TIANYAO didn''t be polite anymore. Instead, she turned and left. She soon came to the hall.


    At this time, Li Zhong, Lin Li and Xiao Pinsan''s happy face of victory had all disappeared, replaced by a face of gray defeat.


    Lin Li''s eyes were godless, he was paralyzed on the ground, looking at the ceiling, without the slightest anger. It was like a double master of God and my realm. It was clear that he was just a dying wretch.


    As for Xiao pin''s face like white paper, the skirt of his chest has been stained red with blood. Every time he coughs, a large amount of blood will flow out of the corners of his mouth.


    Although Li Zhong was not hurt, he was exhausted and wanted to help Xiao pin heal. His eyes were black.


    At this time, with the sound of footsteps, TIANYAO came in. Li Zhong and Xiao pin immediately prepared to salute, but TIANYAO''s voice fell first.


    "This is not the time to see the ceremony. Lin Li was abandoned and Xiao pin was seriously injured. Now we should go down the mountain immediately and go to the Danxian hall to heal them!"


    Xiao pin coughed twice and said, "Lord, don''t bother. I can withstand this small injury. It''s Lin Li..."


    He looked at Lin Li with a pale face, and the meaning was very clear.


    Compared with him, Lin Li is the real serious injury.


    "Lin Li''s limbs are pierced, and his meridians are broken inch by inch. Unless it''s a pill of more than three grades, otherwise..."


    TIANYAO checked Lin Li''s injury and said.


    Although she doesn''t know the art of pills, she also knows what pills are needed for some injuries.


    "Pills above three grades... Lord, that''s..."


    Li Zhong and Xiao pin looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    In the fairy world, pills are very rare and precious.


    Most of the resources and alchemists are supported by large forces such as the three religions and one family.


    While those alchemists who practice at random are intermingled. They spend money but can''t cure the injury. Secondly, if the injury is added to the injury, it will be over.


    One pill is hard to find. As for three pills, I''m afraid it''s really rare to describe them.


    Because the divine body is different from the ordinary body. Once damaged, it is difficult to recover. Although it can be repaired slowly with divine power, it takes an amazing long time.


    In particular, the pony is very vicious. With Lin Li''s current strength, he won''t want to recover in a hundred years.


    Who can stand being disabled for a hundred years.


    Lin Li is only in his twenties now. It is in his prime and in high spirits. He can''t stand up until he is 120. It''s better to die.


    TIANYAO took a breath and said calmly, "Lin Li is seriously injured because of our xuantianzong. Even if I spend these 10000 divine stones, I will cure him!"


    "The curator of the Dan fairy hall is a triple pill pharmacist. As long as he is willing to help, I think Lin Li can still be saved! Li Zhong, hurry up and have a rest. When you recover your strength, we''ll go down the mountain!"


    Li Zhong patted his chest and said, "no, Lord, let''s go down the mountain now! I''m afraid Lin Li''s injury will worsen again later!"


    "This... Good..."


    TIANYAO hesitated, nodded, then took out a divine stone and handed it to him.


    "Absorb this divine stone, recover our strength, and we''ll start!"


    "Hiss... This..."


    Li Zhong took the divine stone with a trembling hand. This is a divine stone. A stone containing pure divine power can come much faster than absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Xuantianzong''s life is very poor and has no economic source. Li Zhong and others don''t know the art of pills. They are completely eating TIANYAO''s old capital, so where can they afford the divine stone.


    Li Zhong thought for a moment, handed the divine stone back and said, "Lord, don''t use it. Keep it for Lin Li to heal!"


    TIANYAO shook her head and said, "don''t worry about Lin Li''s injury. There is no difference between one more divine stone and one less divine stone! Now you are the only intact disciple of Xuantian sect. If you fall down again, what are you going to do with me as the sect leader!"


    "Here, ok..."


    Li Zhong scratched his head and took the stone back.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and began to absorb his kung fu.


    The white air was released from the divine stone and penetrated into Li Zhong''s meridians.


    Pure divine power filled the dried up Dantian again, and Li Zhong''s breath began to soar.


    The sacred stone in his hand also shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The so-called divine stone is the aggregate of divine power.


    The original divine stone is turbid. It needs to be purified with a special array, and then condensed to be the real divine stone.


    The real divine stone is very pure. Once the divine power is absorbed, the divine stone will shrink and eventually become nothingness.


    After completely absorbing the divine stone in his hand, Li Zhong not only recovered his strength, but even went further.

 Chapter 1997

    "Hoo..."


    Li Zhong opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord, I''m fine!"


    TIANYAO nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Li Zhong picked Lin Li up on his back, then helped Xiao pin and followed TIANYAO behind him.


    TIANYAO moved her hands, a breeze rolled up and took the four people flying down the mountain.


    Ye Xu, who had been silent, followed him with a flash in his eyes.


    "Well, why are you here!"


    TIANYAO saw that ye Xu also followed, and her eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "I''m curious, so let''s see... How to say, I''m also a member of Xuantian sect now, aren''t I! Lord TIANYAO!"


    "Are you serious? You want to join xuantianzong!"


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu in surprise. He should know what xuantianzong looks like now.


    Normal people would not choose to join xuantianzong at this time. The previous contest was just an excuse to beat back Bai Qi.


    Normally speaking, after Bai Guangzong''s defeat, ye Xu should leave for the first time. Why not go now.


    "Is it the idea of those 10000 divine stones?"


    TIANYAO''s heart moved, and a look of vigilance rose in her eyes.


    Ye Xu didn''t know that TIANYAO thought he was greedy for the 10000 divine stones. His real purpose was to see what the alchemy in the fairy world was like.


    What is the difference between Fairy pills and ordinary pills, and what are the methods and medicinal materials used.


    Ye Xu''s heart is now full of curiosity.


    Although his martial arts strength is very strong now and he has not alchemy for a long time, this does not mean that ye Xu gave up alchemy.


    Because there is no pill worth refining in the world. It is completely at the top.


    Now in the fairy world, both medicinal materials and pills have been raised to a very high height, which is equivalent to opening the door to a new world in front of Ye Xu. How can he not feel excited.


    Since TIANYAO had doubts in her heart, she looked at Ye Xu with strange eyes.


    In this way, they silently flew to the bottom of xuantianzongling mountain.


    TIANYAO said faintly, "Danxian hall is still a long way from here. Xiao pin and Lin Li are seriously injured and can''t fly for a long time. Let''s take a break and get on the way!"


    "Good!"


    Li Zhong carefully put Lin Li down, then settled Xiao pin, and took a big breath.


    Unlike TIANYAO and others, ye Xu looked around for a while, and then said to TIANYAO, "I want to visit here and come back in a minute!"


    TIANYAO asked curiously, "what''s good to visit here? The jungle is rich in sacred animals. In case of encounter, it''s better to stay here with the strength of your God and my territory, afraid of danger!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s not in the way, but I can still run!"


    "OK..."


    TIANYAO wanted to dissuade her, but she didn''t know why, but she finally agreed.


    With doubt in mind, when we go to see ye Xu''s action, we naturally become a little cautious.


    Watching Ye Xu disappear into the jungle, Li Zhong muttered.


    "This guy is really a freak!"


    TIANYAO Qiao flashed a strange light in her eyes, and suddenly said faintly, "don''t get too close to him!"


    Li Zhong was stunned, looked at TIANYAO in surprise and said, "Lord..."


    "This person''s origin is unknown. Although his strength is not good, his vision and insight are not ordinary. Such a person can''t come to the fairy world for no reason!"


    TIANYAO said softly, "as far as I know, if you want to cross from the plight to the fairyland, the pressure is definitely not that ordinary people can bear. It is likely that you will die and disappear. Even the existence of the peak of Shenwo realm is the same, but he came to the fairyland with the strength of Shenwo realm, which has to lead people to doubt what his real purpose is..."


    "Li Zhong, will you give up being king in misery and come to the fairyland to suffer?"


    Li Zhong was stunned, then smiled and said, "of course I won''t. I still know the reason why I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! There are good days, but you have to ask for hardship. Why? "


    TIANYAO nodded and said, "you''re right, so I doubt this person''s origin more! From his tone, it seems that he is no stranger to the three religions. Think about how the three religions exist and how easy it is to go to hardship!"


    "If you want to go, you must have the purpose to go! This person contacted the experts of the three religions and one family, but he didn''t die. I can''t imagine how this person did it!"


    "Hiss..."


    Li Zhong and Xiao pin looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    After TIANYAO''s analysis, they really felt the unusual place of Ye Xu.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao pin coughed twice and said.


    TIANYAO said faintly, "wait and see the change. I''ll find a chance to draw a line with this person!"


    "I see, Lord!"


    Although Li Zhong has a certain affection for ye Xu in his heart, TIANYAO said so, so Li Zhong naturally didn''t say anything.


    For the transformation of xuantianzong and his party, ye Xu didn''t know that his real purpose in entering the dense forest was not to fight with divine beasts, but to look for magic medicine.


    "Hiss, water curdling grass for more than ten thousand years!"


    "Five thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum..."


    "Seven thousand years of ginseng, no one picked it!"


    Looking at the elixirs everywhere in the dense forest, ye Xu''s eyes were a little dull.


    You should know that these miraculous drugs are hard to find in hardship, but they are everywhere in the fairy world.


    With the deepening of his steps, ye Xu saw more precious miraculous drugs. At first, he picked all those miraculous drugs, but later he was numb.


    Because there are so many miraculous drugs that he dare not think about them.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xu finally gave up. He spread his hands and smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that the alchemist in the fairy world is very different from the plight. I''m going to start from scratch!"


    "At least recognize the medicinal materials in the fairy world first!"


    "The level here is much higher than I thought. Ha, it''s wonderful!"


    With a smile, ye Xu finally gave up the idea of picking miraculous medicine, walked out of the dense forest and returned to the place where TIANYAO and others were.


    "Why did you come back so soon!"


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu in surprise.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "because you said there were powerful beasts in the dense forest, so I came back..."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but now TIANYAO''s state of mind has changed. Suddenly, he felt that ye Xu was mocking himself, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    She took a breath and reached into her arms.

 Chapter 1998

    TIANYAO reached into her arms, took out a pocket and handed it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu was stunned and looked at the pocket in TIANYAO''s hand. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Here are two thousand divine stones, which you deserve!"


    TIANYAO said faintly.


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO calmly. She had guessed her intention in her heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    TIANYAO didn''t care about the change of Ye Xu''s face, but said to herself: "I thank you very much for helping us defeat the white light sect. The bet is 10000 divine stones. Each of us five has two thousand, so you must accept these two thousand divine stones!"


    Ye Xu looked at the space pocket, suddenly grinned, reached for it and put it in his arms.


    At the moment of catching the space pocket, ye Xu''s heart was already open.


    "It was a chance encounter, and now it''s time to separate!"


    TIANYAO was stunned and said, "you want to go!"


    Ye Xu stood up, looked at TIANYAO with strange eyes and said, "what? Do you still want to leave me?"


    "This..."


    TIANYAO''s face showed hesitation. She really wanted to say some polite words, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped.


    She worried that once she said polite words, it would be bad if ye Xu really promised.


    Looking at TIANYAO''s look, ye Xu showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Since fate is over, I can only cherish it and say goodbye..."


    When the words fell, he turned without hesitation, stepped on his feet slightly, then rose up in the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    TIANYAO watched Ye Xu disappear into the sky, and a faint sense of regret suddenly filled her heart.


    Anyway, ye Xu also helped himself a lot. Isn''t it too inappropriate to drive him away.


    "Lord... What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhong looked at TIANYAO''s face and asked.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    TIANYAO took a breath, stabilized her mind, and shook her head.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a long way from the Danxian hall!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Li Zhong promised, and then recited Lin Li.


    TIANYAO also stood up. Somehow, her heart suddenly felt empty. It seemed that she had lost something, and the whole person seemed to be a little depressed.


    "Is it too much for me to drive him away..."


    A faint regret appeared in TIANYAO''s heart, but it was cut off by her in an instant.


    "No, his origin is unknown. Maybe it will bring disaster to xuantianzong. For the safety of xuantianzong, I can''t be with him!"


    As soon as TIANYAO gritted her teeth and waved her hand, she flew up with Li Zhong and others and disappeared into the clouds.


    Ye Xu, who left TIANYAO, no longer had any concerns. He broke the air all the way and soon saw a huge villa.


    "Is this the Danxian hall!"


    He stood on the void and looked at the ground. He saw countless black spots gathering towards the huge villa.


    "Hmm? Go down and have a look..."


    Ye Xu spun and fell to the ground.


    There are countless youths on the official road, carrying the medicine box, moving silently towards the Dan immortal hall.


    Ye Xu frowned, reached out and grabbed a young man and said, "little brother, is there a Danxian hall in front?"


    The boy turned his eyes and said, "no, there are people here who don''t know the Dan fairy hall, don''t they?"


    Ye Xu smiled speechless. The young man''s tone was a little blunt, which was quite similar to that of his own years. Although Ye Xu was only 20 years old after reshaping his divine body, his real age was already in his forties, and he had already passed the age of impulsive blood.


    His wrist turned and a divine stone appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Little brother, ask you a few questions. This divine stone is yours!"


    "Divine stone!"


    The young man''s eyes suddenly lit up. The divine stone is a rare commodity and only circulates in the hands of those martial artists. As an alchemy apprentice, he has no chance to contact the divine stone. Now the young man in front of him is a divine stone. He only needs to answer a few questions. Is there anything better than this.


    The discontent on his face immediately disappeared and said with a smile, "brother, what questions do you want to ask? I know everything and say everything!"


    Ye Xu smiled. What could be faster than God stone to appease strangers? He couldn''t think of it.


    "Is the Dan fairy hall ahead?"


    "Of course!"


    "What are you..."


    "Oh, today is the day for the examination of the Dan fairy hall. As long as you pass the examination, you can enter the Dan fairy hall to learn the art of alchemy. We all go to the examination!"


    "I see! I see! Do you need any procedures to participate in the assessment?"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized and nodded.


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, if you want to take part in the assessment, just register in the Danxian hall, and then you can become a registered disciple of the Danxian hall after passing two difficulties!"


    At this point, the young man''s eyes became hot: "wait until the registered disciple passes the examination of the real pill pharmacist, and then I can become a pill pharmacist. At that time, I will be rich, ha ha..."


    Ye Xu looked at the boy dancing and couldn''t help smiling.


    "All right, I''m finished. Take it!"


    With a flick of his finger, he threw the stone to the boy, then turned and walked towards the Dan fairy hall.


    Along the way, there were excited teenagers everywhere. They were full of ambition one by one, fantasizing that they would pass the examination and then become a real alchemist.


    Once you become an alchemist, even the lowest level Alchemist is the target of thousands of family forces.


    Unfortunately, most of the alchemists were taken away by the great forces. There are few real casual alchemists.


    The Dan fairy hall is a very special one. The curator is a three-level alchemist, but he is kind-hearted by nature, and there are very few people who are willing to open the door to accept disciples. Therefore, every time the Dan fairy hall opens the door to accept disciples, it will always attract countless complacent young alchemists to come here to try their luck.


    "Open the door and accept students. It''s interesting!"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent. He just wanted to learn the art of alchemy, so he met the opening of the Dan fairy hall and immediately became interested.


    Soon, he came to the door of the Dan fairy hall, and was shocked in an instant.


    Because at the door of the Danxian hall, there are countless teenagers who want to come to the examination. They are excited and waiting for the examination.


    "So many people!"


    With a smile, ye Xu thought of his past in distress.


    "Well, let me experience such a thing again!"


    He pushed through and came to the registration office.

 Chapter 1999

    The registrant simply asked two questions and handed Ye Xu a number plate.


    "977..."


    Looking at the number on the number plate, ye Xu smiled.


    At this time, the teenagers who got the number plate gathered together and whispered to each other.


    "I''m so nervous. I don''t know what to test later!"


    "Same, my limbs are a little cold now! I''m so nervous!"


    "Hey... I hope I can pass this time!"


    Ye Xu''s six senses were so sharp that the voices of these teenagers naturally came into his ears. When he looked sideways, he saw several teenagers gathered together, looking young and cheering each other.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xu''s eyes were in a trance. He took a breath and his eyes became clear.


    Time passes slowly while waiting.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of Dan immortal hall opened and three figures came out.


    The leader has a dignified and upright face, but his temples are a little gray. He looks not young, but his skin is white and red, just like a baby, with obvious facial skills.


    Behind the man, two teenagers were wearing standard clothes, one of them holding a tray in his hand.


    Seeing the old man coming out, all the teenagers at the door of the Danxian hall looked positive and stopped talking.


    The old man looked at a group of excited young people and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Welcome to Danxian hall, I''m Zhu Yun!"


    The voice fell, and a young man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is it Master Zhu Yun who has refined Ningshen pill that no one has ever refined?"


    The words fell, like a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and many teenagers cried out in surprise.


    "It turned out that he was Zhu Yun who refined Ningshen pill!"


    "I heard that the Ningshen pill can calm my mind and assist in cultivation, but it has been lost for a long time and has not been refined. As a result, Zhu Yun spent seven years to reproduce the lost Ningshen pill and shocked the world!"


    "Yes, he is also called a living immortal! Hiss..."


    For a moment, all the young people''s eyes were dignified, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Zhu Yun''s eyes flashed a light. It took him seven years to reproduce Ningshen pill. It''s really something to be proud of.


    His hands pressed down slightly and stopped the people''s discussion: "well, when refining pills, only heart sincerity and one heart to pill can still reproduce the world, even if it is a lost pill!"


    "All of you have come to the alchemy hall after thousands of hardships. To become an alchemist, in addition to excellent foundation, you must also have supreme perseverance and courage. You must not learn for the benefits of alchemy."


    "If you are not sincere, you must not make progress!"


    Hearing Zhu Yun''s caution, the eyes of many years were positive, but there were still many teenagers who showed disapproval in their eyes.


    In their opinion, learning alchemy is to make money. If you can''t make money, what''s the use of learning alchemy.


    Zhu Yun is such a figure. Naturally, he sees the changes of the faces of the all the teenagers, and he doesn''t say any more.


    Because some people have long been preconceived and talk too much, they are not only ineffective, but also prone to rebellious psychology. Anyway, the two assessments are enough to screen out most people.


    He clapped his hands and said, "you''re not an alchemist yet, so it''s not practical to ask you to go to alchemy. The first test is very simple, just to identify medicinal materials!"


    "I''ll take out some medicinal materials later. There are 20 seven leaf dew grass in it. If the 20 people found out first, they will even pass the first examination!"


    As soon as he said this, all the teenagers suddenly screamed.


    "What, there are only 20 people, which is too exaggerated. There are at least 1300 people here!"


    "Hiss, the ratio of more than 60 to one is more than exaggeration. It''s cruel!"


    "It''s not fair. Seven leaf dew grass is not difficult to identify. Isn''t it entirely by luck!"


    "Yes, it''s unfair. If someone takes away all the seven leaf dew grass, we''ll lose a lot!"


    Zhu Yun said with a smile: "to be fair, everyone has only one chance. It''s time to test your eyesight!"


    Many people have been silent for many years, and then their bodies began to tighten up.


    In their opinion, it''s time to fight for speed.


    Whoever is faster can get the qualification first.


    Ye Xu stood in the crowd and didn''t speak. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He instinctively felt that the assessment was not as simple as it seemed. If he was just fighting for speed, it would fundamentally deviate from the purpose of the alchemist.


    As an old-fashioned place for alchemy, the Dan fairy hall cannot have such a flawed problem. There must be another mystery.


    Zhu Yun waved and said, "take it out!"


    The alchemy apprentice behind him looked at the teenagers with mocking eyes, and then turned and left.


    Once they also experienced such an assessment. It''s not a matter of going through the customs with speed.


    Soon, several martial artists came out with herbs like a hill.


    "Ah... This is..."


    "No, it''s funny!"


    "This... This..."


    Many young people who participated in the examination looked at the green herbs like a hill and fell into confusion.


    What as like as two peas of green herbs, they can not see any difference at all.


    Zhu Yun said slowly: "gentlemen, among this pile of medicinal materials, a huge part is Shuining grass, and only 20 are seven leaf Shuilu grass. Although Shuining grass and Shuilu grass are only one word different and look like each other, one of them is a herb to save people, the other is a poisonous herb to kill people. The effect is completely opposite. I hope you can open your eyes and identify them well!"


    At this time, some candidates shouted.


    "Master Zhu Yun, aren''t you difficult? There are tens of thousands of herbs here. How can we find them?"


    This remark was immediately echoed by many people.


    "Yes, what''s this called? Is it embarrassing at all!"


    "It''s funny. How can we find so many herbs!"


    "What does this have to do with alchemy..."


    "Yes, when refining pills, naturally there are apprentices who have prepared the medicinal materials. We don''t need to take care of them at all!"


    In the face of people''s doubts, Zhu Yun''s face sank for a moment, and his voice also became heavy.


    "Those who don''t want to participate in the assessment can leave now!"


    "As an alchemist, do you all think that every time others will prepare all the herbs for you?"


    "What if you don''t have an alchemy apprentice next to you? What if you fall into the mountains and forests, you have to collect medicine yourself!"


    "So you''re waiting to die, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 2000

    Zhu Yun''s harsh reprimand made many teenagers blush and lower their heads, but many teenagers were angry and very dissatisfied.


    "Master Zhu Yun, you may have said this, but it''s definitely not much. It can''t be regarded as normal!"


    Zhu Yun sneered: "normality? What is normality? Nine times out of ten things in the world are unsatisfactory. Do you think alchemists just squat in the alchemy room every day? It''s a joke. Those who don''t want to participate in the assessment leave. Those who want to participate in the assessment come to choose medicine and incense!"


    An alchemy apprentice lit a incense stick and held it in his hand.


    "A stick of incense will automatically eliminate those who fail to pass!"


    Zhu Yun said that and directly closed his eyes, looking indifferent.


    Many teenagers who participated in the assessment were completely stunned. They just knew that the assessment of Danxian hall was very difficult, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    As Zhu Yun said, although Shuining grass and Shuilu grass are only one word apart and look almost the same, their medicinal properties are quite the opposite. One can save people and the other can kill people. They can only be judged with high eyesight.


    Many young examiners gathered around the pile of herbs and kept sweeping their eyes.


    But these herbs seem as like as two peas. They are all alike. They can not be seen at all.


    We should know that everyone has only one chance and misses it. Although there are many people watching, no one dares to reach out for it.


    Because I''m not sure.


    Ye Xu stood in the crowd, staring at the pile of herbs.


    He knows Shuining grass and Shuilu grass, and there are also in distress. Just because the aura of the fairyland is stronger, ye Xu doesn''t know what changes the Shuining grass and Shuilu grass here have.


    Since he did not know the change, he simply adopted a very clumsy method, that is, distinction.


    There are only 20 plants of water dew grass, so you just need to distinguish which side is different.


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, he showed his ability to penetrate the clouds and looked at the pile of herbs.


    The next moment, in Ye Xu''s eyes, the pile of medicinal materials became shining, and countless light spots were emitted from the medicinal materials.


    There are white and black, and most of them are black.


    "Black light spots are toxins! White light spots should be Reiki!"


    Ye Xu saw clearly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly bent. He went straight to the front of the pile of medicinal materials, and then reached out to pick up a green grass with the most white light spots.


    Many teenagers scoff at Ye Xu''s first rush to get the herbs.


    "Fool, the earlier you go up, the easier it will be to be eliminated. I don''t understand the truth!"


    "Yes, now go up and get the medicine. The probability is too small. How can you choose Chinese medicine!"


    "Hehe, just one competitor is missing!"


    In the mocking eyes of the people, ye Xu came to Zhu Yun and respectfully handed over the medicine in his hand.


    When Zhu Yun heard the news, he opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "Eh..."


    "Good luck. I chose seven leaf dew grass..."


    As soon as he said this, the teenagers below fried the pot one after another.


    If ye Xuxuan is wrong, they will be happy to remove an opponent, but if ye Xuxuan is right, the meaning is different, because there are only 20 plants of water dew grass. If he selects one, it means that everyone is missing one.


    For a time, envy, unwillingness, jealousy, all kinds of looks focused on Ye Xu. Of course, most of them were jealous.


    If others were stared at by so many eyes, it would be a little uncomfortable, but ye Xu was very calm and looked the same. For him, this scene was too small.


    Zhu Yun didn''t seem to want Ye Xu to be exposed to the public. He immediately said to him, "go to the second level first and wait! Xiao Liu..."


    An alchemy apprentice bowed slightly, then smiled and said to Ye Xu, "congratulations on your success. Please!"


    Ye Xu nodded and followed the man named Xiao Liu to the depths of the Danxian hall.


    Seeing ye Xu''s departure, the remaining teenagers couldn''t help it. They rushed directly to the side of the medicine pile and began to reach for it.


    "There are still 19 places, first come, first served!"


    "Ha ha, this medicinal material is crystal clear and green. It is definitely seven leaf water dew grass!"


    "Idiot, you see, the root is obviously blackened. It is obviously smoked by poison gas. This is Shuining grass!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Don''t lie to me!"


    One by one, the teenagers came to Zhu Yun''s face, but most of them were denied by Zhu Yun. All those who could pass were people with calm momentum and firm eyes.


    Of course, there was a lucky guy who happened to choose seven leaf dew grass and passed the test with ecstasy.


    When he knew he was so lucky, he jumped three or four feet high and roared.


    Other young people will envy green, but who makes him lucky.


    This thing has nothing to do with strength. Some people are born with good luck. They can find peerless treasures when they go out.


    Although the first level is just the selection of medicinal materials, it completely tests the eyesight. The moment of strong strength comes to the fore, and the remaining teenagers who failed to pass the level look at each other and stay in place.


    Zhu Yun waved and said, "well, the first round of assessment is over, and you haven''t passed. Come back next time!"


    With that, he turned and left without even giving the teenagers time to talk.


    With a bang, the door of the Dan fairy hall was tightly closed. Those teenagers looked at me and I looked at you. They were no longer proud when they came.


    At this time, ye Xu and others who have passed the first level are standing in a garden.


    "Hehe, you have passed!"


    At a glance, ye Xu saw the young man who asked for directions. The young man was stunned. Looking at Ye Xu, he suddenly woke up.


    "I''ll go. How can I look familiar to you! It''s you... The first one to pass the pass, powerful..."


    With that, he gave a thumbs up.


    "My name is Qin Fei. What''s your name..."


    "Ye Xu..."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Qin Fei to be so lucky. The first medicine I got was seven leaf dew grass!"


    Qin Fei said triumphantly.


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "why? Didn''t you identify the medicinal materials?"


    "Of course not. Those herbs look the same. How can I recognize them!"


    Qin Fei''s head shook like a rattle. While ye Xu was surprised, he stared at Qin Fei and saw that he was wrapped in blue light.


    "Hiss... This man''s fortune is so deep. No wonder he met thousands to one! Hehe, it''s interesting..."


    Just as ye Xu thought, Zhu Yun came over with the demon boy.

 Chapter 2001

    After Zhu Yun walked in front of the crowd, he said with a smile: "congratulations on the promotion of 20 children. With this insight alone, you are qualified to be an alchemist!"


    "A real alchemist can''t leave picking up medicine to others!"


    "The weight, year and even size of medicinal materials have a very strict proportion, which is not what an apprentice can do!"


    "So, it''s not my intention to embarrass you, but for your future!"


    His words made everyone respect, even ye Xu was no exception. His alchemy was naturally above Zhu Yun, but Zhu Yun''s words came to his heart.


    A real alchemist can never give anything to others to do.


    Only when each step is completed by yourself can the pill be refined.


    "What Master Zhu Yun said is very true. I''ll remember it!"


    A teenager took two steps and bowed deeply to Zhu Yun.


    "Younger generation, Qingyun villa green bamboo has seen elder Zhu Yun!"


    Zhu Yun was stunned when he said this.


    "Eh, are you the recently famous top alchemy genius green bamboo?"


    There was a flash of color in the boy''s eyes, but his face was respectful.


    "It''s green bamboo!"


    Ye Xu didn''t take it seriously, but he heard Qin Fei scream.


    "Hiss, he''s green bamboo. I didn''t expect even him to come!"


    "What? Is he good?"


    "Powerful? Man, haven''t you heard of green bamboo?"


    Qin Fei stared at Ye Xu and said.


    "At the age of three, he began to set foot in the Dan Road. At the age of five, he had read the Dan books. At the age of seven, he could recite them back. Especially his hands are known as the hands of God. With a touch, he can judge the year and power of the medicine!"


    "The hand of God, what a big breath!"


    Ye Xu laughed. A boy in his seventies and eighties was so called the hand of God that he asked those old alchemists to put their faces somewhere.


    Even I dare not call myself the hand of God. What does this green bamboo count.


    Qin Fei looked at Ye Xu disapprovingly and said, "what do you know? Green bamboo is recognized as the top expert of the young generation and the genius who is most promising to advance to the ninth grade alchemist!"


    "Jiupin alchemist?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "do the alchemists here count according to the grade?"


    "Yes, there are only two nine level alchemists in the whole fairyland!"


    Qin Fei said admiringly.


    "The two nine grade alchemists, the Dan God in the three religions and the Dan emperor in the Dan emperor Valley, are the goal of all our alchemists!"


    "But it''s not easy to advance to the Ninth level alchemist. Neither time, place and people are indispensable! Even the owner here is just a third level alchemist. As for me... I''m satisfied to be a first-level alchemist!"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "you know a lot!"


    Qin Fei said proudly, "no, I''m a famous alchemist. I know a little about the alchemy world, but I''m not talented. It''s estimated that a first-class Alchemist is already my limit!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "don''t be so discouraged. Talent can indeed determine the upper limit of an alchemist, but seriousness and effort can determine your lower limit. As long as you are willing to work hard and practice the Dan book well, I think it''s still possible to become a three-level alchemist in the future!"


    Now where Qin Fei is willing to believe Ye Xu''s words, he said with a bitter face: "OK, needless to say comforting words. I know what I look like. Anyway, I''m open to win or lose. I''ll be very happy to enter the Danxian hall!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you are lucky. I believe you will succeed!"


    Qin Fei also smiled: "I''ve had good luck since I was a child, but luck is always luck. It''s too ethereal. I can''t place my destiny on luck. The alchemist still depends on strength after all!"


    "Eh... Good attitude!"


    Ye Xu didn''t expect Qin Fei to say such words, which made him look at him with new eyes.


    Just as they were talking, the attendant brought several Dan tripods and then took a lot of black wood.


    Ye Xu asked curiously, "what is the black wood used for?"


    Qin Fei looked at Ye Xu in amazement and said, "no, man, don''t you know Dan carbon?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "know something. It turns out that this is Dan carbon!"


    When he was in distress, he did read some alchemy books about Dan carbon, but he never really saw it with his own eyes.


    "How is this Dan carbon used?"


    Qin Fei held his forehead with his hand and said, "man, you don''t know anything. You''re running over to take part in the assessment. You''re kidding!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "hehe, it''s important to participate! A god stone, I want the most detailed information!"


    He turned his wrist and took out a divine stone again.


    Qin Fei''s eyes narrowed when he saw the divine stone.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say if there is a divine stone!"


    He pointed to the pile of Dan carbon and said: "The elixir of fairyland is very hard. It is not the ordinary flame that can extract the essence of the liquid, so it needs special Dan carbon. This kind of Dan carbon is made from a large tree named dissolved wood. It can burn intense flame and has the best dissolution effect on the outer shell of medicinal materials, so it is also a kind of Dan carbon commonly used in fairies."


    "Alchemists below six products all use Dan carbon. As for more than six products, they use divine stones!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and nodded slightly.


    Although it is different from suffering, the general principle of alchemy in the fairy world remains the same.


    Qin Fei had the advantage of divine stone. Naturally, he said everything. Pointing to the Dan tripod in the Dan immortal hall, he said, "if what I expected is right, what Zhu Yun will test us later is fire control! This is a very important ability for alchemists. It is very important to maintain the flame temperature. Different medicinal materials need different flames!"


    "The tripod is divided into three layers: outer, middle and inner, which correspond to three temperatures: low, medium and high. The alchemist must put it in different levels of flame according to the texture of the pill!"


    "Take the water rush grass, it itself is very delicate, if you burn it with high temperature, it will turn to ashes in minutes, so you must put it in the lowest temperature outside, slowly melt it, then extract the essence of the liquid."


    "You''ll see later!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly and recorded Qin Fei''s words in his heart. He was excited by the new way of alchemy.

 Chapter 2002

    After the Dan Ding and Dan carbon were placed, Zhu Yun cleared his throat and said faintly, "you little friends, you should know something when you see the Dan Ding and Dan carbon!"


    "The second assessment is to test your ability to control fire!"


    "You also know that fire control is a very important ability for alchemists. The quality of pills is directly determined by the quality of flame control!"


    "There is only one problem, calcining triple flowers!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly everyone''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "What, triple flowers, triple flowers, need to be calcined with three different flames. It is called one of the ten kinds of medicinal materials that are very difficult to deal with!"


    "Is the second level so difficult?"


    "God, even the first-class alchemist can''t guarantee that he can refine triple flowers successfully. We..."


    Several people looked at each other, and then a faint look of fear appeared on their faces.


    Zhu Yun glanced at these people and said, "if you feel difficult, you can turn around and leave now. Danxian hall never encourages people!"


    The alchemists suddenly blushed.


    Green bamboo looked at those people with disdain, then took one step and said loudly, "hum, waste is waste after all. A triple flower will embarrass you. If you are qualified to be an alchemist, let me do it!"


    He bowed to Zhu Yun and said, "senior, Qingzhu is willing to be the first to accept the examination!"


    In the first level, he was led by Ye Xu. He was a little unhappy. He wanted to fight back for anything in the second level.


    "Hum, it may be wrong to choose medicinal materials, but there is absolutely no luck in controlling the temperature! This level must be my first!"


    He strode to a Dan Ding. In the medicine box next to the Dan Ding, there was a strange little flower.


    This little flower has three leaves, which are black, gray and yellow.


    Green bamboo picked up the triple flower, stretched out his middle finger and flicked gently at the black petal.


    "Ding..."


    It sounded like metal knocking.


    He flicked the second leaf again, making a muffled sound, as if it had bounced on the wood.


    As for the third leaf, the green bamboo didn''t play, but reached out and touched it. It felt very soft, just like a pool of water.


    It''s not the green bamboo playing, it''s the hardness of the leaves of this triple flower.


    Three flower is a very strange medicinal material, born three leaves, different colors, hardness is different, want to extract three flower flower liquid essence, test the alchemist''s degree of control of the flame.


    The hardest one needs to be calcined with high fire, the gray one needs medium fire, and the yellow one needs low temperature.


    "Yes!"


    Green bamboo nodded. He knew something about the texture of the triple flower. He stretched out his hand to open the Dan tripod, and then put the triple flower in.


    After putting the triple flower, he reached out and picked up a fist sized Dan carbon, threw it under the Dan Ding and lit it.


    "Boom..."


    Dan carbon burned when it met the fire, and the turbulent flame erupted, and the dark Dan Ding suddenly emitted a trace of heat.


    Green bamboo''s right hand holds a jade shovel and holds the triple flower.


    Triple flowers can''t hit the wall. They must be calcined in the air.


    Just as green bamboo was calcining triple flowers, Qin Fei looked pale and shook his head and said, "it''s over. My good luck has come to an end. How can I calcine triple flowers!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "is it difficult?"


    "Difficult? You''re funny! The triple flower is not only difficult, but very difficult!"


    Qin Fen widened his eyes, looked at Ye Xu and said, "triple flowers, three petals of different textures, need to be roasted with high fire for three breaths, then move to medium fire, then roast for five breaths, then move to low fire, and calcine for four breaths! When you return to high fire, you must keep the degree of dissolution of the three petals the same!"


    "Even a real first-class alchemist can''t succeed every time. I''m afraid there is only green bamboo that can successfully calcine triple flowers here!"


    "His God''s hand is very sensitive to medicinal materials and occupies too much advantage at this level!"


    "And I must be on my knees!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "be confident. Don''t be so discouraged. Didn''t Zhu Yungang say that an alchemist must have a firm state of mind to achieve something!"


    Qin Fei frowned for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "yes, we''ve all come here. I''m sorry if we don''t fight! What if it happens!"


    Ye Xu nodded and locked his eyes on Qingzhu.


    Green bamboo looked dignified and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, but he didn''t feel it. It can be seen that all his spirit has been invested in alchemy.


    Time passed bit by bit. Suddenly, the corners of green bamboo''s mouth bent. As soon as he stretched out his hand and took a jade bowl, a faint green liquid flowed out of the medicine discharge mouth of Dan Ding.


    "Yes..."


    After half a bowl of liquid medicine, it is just the amount of a triple flower.


    At this time, green bamboo took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Zhu Yun, I succeeded!"


    "Well, well done!"


    Zhu Yun looked at the liquid medicine in the bowl and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the examination of the second level and officially become a member of our Danxian hall!"


    "Thank you, Master Zhu Yun. I just don''t know if the younger generation has the honor to worship you as a teacher and learn Ningshen pill!"


    Green bamboo looked up at Zhu Yun and a faint flame came out of his eyes.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher!"


    Zhu Yun was stunned, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    Green bamboo looks at Zhu Yun nervously. If Zhu Yun agrees to accept himself, he will become his only disciple and can naturally inherit the lost refining method of Ningshen pill.


    "This... OK! But my requirements are very strict!"


    Zhu Yun nodded.


    Green bamboo is indeed the best among this group of people. Especially when young people become famous and have a keen touch on their hands, they are a rare good seedling. They are not young. It''s time to recruit disciples. It''s time to avoid losing all their learning.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing Zhu Yun''s promise, green bamboo immediately showed his joy and bowed down. But at the moment of kowtowing, a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing that the green bamboo was worshipped in Zhu Yun''s door, the remaining people were jealous and rushed up for examination.


    However, the difficulty of triple flower is unexpectedly high, and the success and failure almost reach the ratio of two to one, or even three to one.


    Finally, only four people, including Ye Xu, passed the examination.

 Chapter 2003

    Naturally, ye Xu is not a problem. This subtle control is not a problem for him at all. His only problem is that his technique is relatively astringent. At first glance, he is a novice.


    To Ye Xu''s surprise, Qin Fei passed the examination again.


    This guy said he was nervous, but after he really entered the state of alchemy, it was an unusual concentration. Although there were some accidents in the process of smelting triple flowers, they somehow saved themselves from danger.


    Ye Xu knows that this is his lucky power at work.


    "Hehe, this boy is a wonderful man!"


    Seeing the end of the assessment, Zhu Yun immediately waved his hand and asked the people who failed to pass the assessment to leave the Danxian hall. Then he ordered Yaotong to take the four people who passed the assessment to rest. As for green bamboo, he had worshipped under his own door and was naturally with himself.


    The room in the Danxian hall is very simple. There is one room for two. Ye Xu is naturally separated from Qin Fei.


    Ye Xu, who has long been used to being alone, now suddenly lives with a man, and suddenly feels a little unnatural.


    Qin Fei was a self familiar man. He recognized a room and ran out. It was called asking for information. Ye Xu just got a clean house.


    But there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "It''s strange that the elimination rate is so high. Why should Danxian hall give such a difficult test!"


    When Zhu Yun said the first question, ye Xu had a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t think much.


    If you want to open the museum for admission, the content of the assessment may be difficult, but it will not be difficult to card people, because the first level directly comes to a huge proportion of 1300 to 20, which is not a normal admission test at all.


    "Well, there is also the second level, which is comparable to the micro control of a first-class alchemist. This is absolutely abnormal. It is reasonable to say that they have passed the test of the first level, which also means that all those people have the qualification to become alchemists. Why..."


    "Or what is the Danxian hall planning!"


    "But whatever you''re planning, tomorrow will tell!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed.


    After Qin Fei went out, he didn''t come back until midnight. When he came back, he looked puzzled.


    "Strange..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied?"


    Qin Fei shook his head and said, "how can I be bullied? If anyone wants to hit me, I beg for mercy faster than anyone!"


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    Qin Fei came up and said mysteriously, "just now I went out and wanted to make friends, but do you know what I found?"


    Ye Xu did not speak, but looked at Qin Fei with calm eyes.


    Qin Fei''s face turned red. He was waiting for ye Xu to ask, but ye Xu didn''t ask and almost suffocated him.


    "You are asking..."


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I know you want to say, why should I ask? Isn''t it a waste of my saliva!"


    Qin Fei turned his eyes and said, "brother, you really beat me. OK! You won!"


    He took a breath and said, "just now I went out and wanted to find the old students in the Danxian hall to ask about the situation and make some friends. As a result, I found that the old students'' rooms in the Danxian hall were empty!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s strange? Maybe those old students have something to do!"


    "Impossible! As far as I know, the Dan fairy hall opens every year to recruit alchemy apprentices. There are still dozens of hundreds of students for so many years, but I just walked around and there are less than ten!"


    "And each of their faces has an uneasy look, very strange!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xu finally frowned. There was a trace of doubt in his heart. Now Qin Fei''s words confirmed his imagination.


    "The Dan fairy hall seems strange!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Qin Fei''s body trembled slightly.


    "Strange, do you know something!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, you and I are the first time to enter this Danxian hall. How can we know anything!"


    Qin Fei patted his head and said, "yes!"


    Ye Xu then said, "don''t think so much. Maybe the disciples of Danxian hall have gone out to practice!"


    Qin Fei murmured, "is that true?"


    "It''s no use thinking so much. Eat when you should and sleep when you should! There are still many beautiful things in life!"


    With that, ye Xu directly lay in bed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing ye Xu sleeping, Qin Fei murmured twice and entered his dream.


    With the passage of time, there was a slight snoring in the room. Suddenly, ye Xu''s ears moved slightly, because he heard a slight footsteps outside the window, as if someone was approaching.


    "Strange, who will come so late?"


    When ye Xu was wondering, a low voice came from the window.


    "What''s the origin of these two..."


    "Shh..."


    Before the first man finished, he was interrupted by the second man.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb them... Delay the big event... What to do..."


    "Yes, I see..."


    With the slight sound of footsteps, the two peeping people seemed to leave again.


    While ye Xu was wondering, the footsteps rang again. The previous two peepers went back and forth.


    A finger suddenly stretched out over the window, and then showed a pair of bright eyes.


    The man glanced at the room and found that ye Xu and Qin Fei had entered a deep sleep state, so he withdrew again.


    "This assessment... These talents are not bad!"


    "One of the two people in the room is lucky and suitable for..."


    "There is another one who is calm, happy and angry, suitable for..."


    The voices of the two outside the window were extremely weak. Rao Shiyi listened to Ye Xu for only about a minute.


    "Strange, these two people are not like coming to embarrass us, but more like investigation..."


    "If you are an old student of the Dan immortal hall, you will definitely not come at this time. They can come to explore openly, so who are they..."


    "What is suitable for the two populations mentioned by them... Makes me feel strange..."


    "Well... I didn''t think I was lucky enough to be involved in an interesting plot..."


    Thinking of this, ye Xu deliberately turned over and immediately alerted the two people outside the window. The two secretly peeping people immediately retracted and crept out of the house.


    With their departure, the whole room was calm again.


    But what the two people didn''t see was that they turned their back to their Ye Xu, but their eyes were very bright.

 Chapter 2004

    Jinwu Dongsheng, the dazzling sunlight penetrated the window and entered the house. It also woke Qin Fei who was sleeping.


    "Ha..."


    Qin Fei yawned greatly, stretched himself and stood up.


    At this time, ye Xu''s body also moved, as if he had just awakened from his sleep.


    "Wake up..."


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Fei and smiled: "are you still used to sleeping last night?"


    "Of course I''m used to it. I can sleep well wherever I am!"


    Qin Fei rubbed his eyes and said.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    He was about to speak when he heard a knock at the door.


    "Are you two younger martial brothers awake?"


    Ye Xu and Qin Fei looked at each other. Qin Fei went over and opened the door. He saw a teenager wearing standard clothes looking at them with a smile.


    "Are you?"


    The young man smiled and said, "just call me Zhou Fang. Last year, he just passed the test of a first-class alchemist. He can be regarded as your senior brother!"


    With that, he straightened his chest. On his right chest, there was a small white badge.


    In the fairyland, to distinguish the grades of alchemists, you can see it from the badge on the right chest.


    The white badge is a first-class alchemist, the gray badge is a second-class alchemist, the black is a third-class alchemist, and so on.


    Zhou Fang is not old, but he has passed the test of a first-class alchemist. It can be seen that his talent is very good.


    Qin Fei''s face suddenly changed and was full of flattery.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zhou. What''s the matter with coming to us so early?"


    Zhou Fang looked at Qin Fei, looked at Ye Xu, then smiled and said, "nothing. According to the rules of the Danxian hall, I''m your mentor. From today on, you two will follow me to learn basic alchemy!"


    Qin Fei was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "that''s good. Please give us more advice, senior brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Fang smiled and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll take you to breakfast first, and then introduce the Danxian hall!"


    "OK, no problem, ye Xu, let''s go!"


    Qin Fei quickly turned his head and said to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu nodded, stood up and walked to Zhou Fang.


    Zhou Fang didn''t speak either. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xu. There seemed to be a flash of essence in his eyes.


    And a trace of essence flashed in the depths of Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Because he had heard that Qin Fei was one of the two who peeped at him last night.


    But what makes Ye Xu strange is that he and Zhou Fang are absolutely strangers. Why does he come to peep at himself.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, we are ready!"


    Qin Fei''s hands and feet were very agile. He soon cleaned up and looked at Zhou Fang with a flattering smile.


    Zhou Fang nodded, then turned and left.


    The three soon came to the dining room. Ye Xu and Qin Fei found that the other two who passed the examination yesterday were also there, but there was no green bamboo.


    Green bamboo worships Zhu Yun as a teacher. Naturally, it will not appear in this ordinary rice room.


    The elders'' meals are delivered by specially assigned persons. How could they come here to eat.


    The food in Dan Xian restaurant is not ordinary food, but medicinal food. Although it is said that the divine body does not need food, it is also relatively speaking.


    Take ye Xu''s condensed divine body as an example. This is the lowest divine body, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. As for what level the divine body can rise to, it depends on Ye Xu''s potential and opportunities.


    In addition to handling the divine power between heaven and earth and improving the divine body, the best way is to swallow the pill.


    Of course, in the fairy world, pills are still very precious. Some big families can''t stand the consumption of pills.


    Although the Dan Xian hall is very rich, it is impossible to take the Dan medicine as a meal to eat. It can only go back to the next, and mix some nutritious liquid essence through special proportions, put it in the porridge, and then eat it.


    This can not only control satiety, but also improve the divine body to a certain extent. Although it is not as good as the pure pill, it is also much stronger than the outside world.


    Ye Xu only ate a bowl and didn''t eat it. For him, the space for the promotion of this medicinal diet is really limited.


    Qin Fei was different. He snored wildly and ate three bowls of porridge. He still had a feeling that he still had more to say.


    "Is this medicinal porridge not to your younger martial brother''s taste?"


    When Zhou Fang saw that ye Xu only ate a bowl, his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    But there was more gloom in the surprised look.


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, he saw the gloom in Zhou Fang''s eyes. He was calm at the moment, smiled and said, "I didn''t have any appetite in the morning, so I only ate a bowl!"


    "Oh, so..."


    Zhou Fang''s face looked a little better. He personally poured a bowl of porridge, put it in front of Ye Xu and said: "Younger martial brother, although as an alchemist, the divine body is not so important, but it''s only relative to the martial arts. For an alchemist, it''s a pity to have a strong physique to withstand the fire brought by Alchemy. There are several herbs for calming the mind and Tonifying Qi in this porridge!"


    Then he pushed the bowl of porridge in front of Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu looked at the bowl of porridge in front of him, and his heart moved slightly.


    If Zhou Fang didn''t come to spy on himself last night, ye Xu believed what he said just now.


    However, along the way, Zhou Fang''s eyes are always inseparable from himself and Qin Fei. This is not a normal phenomenon at all.


    Even if he is the mentor of himself and Qin Fei, he is too enthusiastic.


    "Is there any mystery in this porridge?"


    Ye Xu looked at the white porridge in front of him, and a faint strange light flashed in his eyes.


    When he just drank the first bowl of porridge, he felt a little strange, because after he drank the first bowl of porridge, he had an impulse to drink porridge crazily.


    If ye Xu''s willpower was not tenacious, he would have poured the second bowl. That''s not the case with Qin Fei. He drank porridge bowl by bowl. His behavior was very strange.


    However, ye Xu didn''t think much at the beginning. He knew that many drugs had the feeling of promoting appetite. He was afraid that because the drug gas was too heavy, others would be bored.


    Put in drugs to promote appetite, so that people can eat better.


    But now what Zhou Fang said and poured himself a bowl of porridge made Ye Xu finally feel abnormal.


    "There''s something wrong with this porridge..."


    Zhou Fang looked at Ye Xu and didn''t start. There was a trace of gloom on his face.


    "Why, as a senior brother, I personally serve porridge for my junior brother. Is junior brother so ashamed?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course not, but I''m full and don''t want to drink much!"


    Zhou Fang said faintly, "if I have to let you drink!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked up at Zhou Fang. He obviously saw that there was a strong murderous spirit in Zhou Fang''s eyes.


    "It''s just a bowl of porridge, younger martial brother, what do you say..."

 Chapter 2005

    Ye Xu looked at the steaming porridge in front of him, and a faint anger rose in his heart.


    What kind of person he is, the existence of walking sideways in hardship, has become a man of honor and respected by thousands of people.


    Now when he came to the fairy world, he was scolded by a small first-class alchemist. Even if ye Xu was calm, he felt uncomfortable at the moment.


    "I said Ye Xu, this porridge tastes good. The more you drink, the more you want to drink. Your body is also warm. Since it is the kindness of senior brother, you can drink it!"


    Qin Fei didn''t notice the difference between them. He just thought that Zhou Fang poured Ye Xu a bowl of porridge, and ye Xu was still refusing.


    If it were him, he would have drunk it all.


    Zhou Fang said lightly, "younger martial brother Qin Fei is right! It''s just a bowl of porridge, not poison. Don''t you give me this face!"


    Ye Xu''s heart moved and suddenly smiled. He reached out and picked up the bowl of white porridge, and then said, "well, since it''s the kindness of senior brother, I can only make it difficult!"


    With that, he drank the bowl of porridge.


    When the medicinal porridge entered the abdomen, ye Xu moved his spirit and wrapped the bowl of white porridge.


    He couldn''t use his divine power, because Zhou Fangzheng stared at him closely. Once he used his divine power to wrap the medicinal porridge, he would notice it.


    Only the spiritual power is invisible. Ye Xu''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, and he unexpectedly obtained a miracle. Even if he came to the fairy world, he is an outstanding existence. Zhou Fang is only a first-class alchemist, how can he detect it.


    Seeing ye Xu drink a large bowl of white porridge, the haze in Zhou Fang''s eyes went away and replaced it with a smile.


    "That''s right, younger martial brother. Drinking more porridge can strengthen your physique and enhance your strength. How good!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "yes, very good!"


    Zhou Fang didn''t hear the deep meaning of Ye Xu''s words and directly silenced, but his eyes still locked Ye Xu and Qin Fei, as if he was afraid that they might escape.


    Ye Xu was suspicious. Naturally, he didn''t speak. He just sat quietly.


    Qin Fei, a heartless man, didn''t notice anything different. After drinking the eighth bowl of porridge, he patted his belly and said reluctantly, "I''ve never had such a good porridge. Although I still want to drink more bowls, my stomach is not allowed!"


    Zhou Fang smiled: "have you finished drinking, younger martial brothers? Then start learning the art of alchemy!"


    Then he stood up, and ye Xu and Qin Fei hurried up.


    Zhou Fang took them to a small room and said, "this room is the library of the Danxian hall, which is full of basic danyao books. For today''s task, everyone should memorize three basic danyao books. If you can''t complete the task, you can''t have porridge!"


    Qin Fei was surprised when he heard this. He hurriedly shouted, "that''s not good. This porridge is too enjoyable. I have to remember three Dan books when I say anything!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "me too..."


    Zhou Fang took a deep look at Ye Xu and Qin Fei and said, "well, in that case, try your best. I still have something to do. Don''t run around after I go in. Dan fairy hall doesn''t allow you to run around without permission. If you disturb any guests under treatment, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I see. I''ve decided not to run around!"


    Qin Fei immediately looked solemn and bowed.


    When saluting, he did not forget to pull Ye Xu.


    But ye Xu''s character and identity made him salute a first-class alchemist. Isn''t that a joke? But Zhou Fang has been staring at him. Ye Xu can only nod and say, "I won''t run around!"


    Zhou Fang narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Xu and said, "you''d better not!"


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Looking at Zhou Fang''s back, a faint sharp light flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Qin Fei pulled Ye Xu and said, "let''s go in and read. The task of three books is not light!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK!"


    No matter what Zhou Fang is calculating behind his back, ye Xu''s purpose in coming to the Dan fairy hall is to learn the art of alchemy. It''s impossible to waste his time just for Zhou Fang.


    He nodded and walked into the room with Qin Fei.


    The room is not big. In addition to tables and chairs, there is a bookshelf on the three walls, which is densely packed with light yellow books. Judging from the old and new degree of the pages, these books have been for a long time.


    Qin Fei and ye Xu said hello and began to look.


    Ye Xu casually walked to a bookshelf and pulled out a Dan book.


    "The first solution of Danshu!"


    On the ancient and simple books, there are four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. Ye Xu opened the first page, which is full of small characters.


    "Alchemy is an extremely huge system, not just the alchemy seen by outsiders!"


    "If you want to learn alchemy, you must first learn to identify medicinal materials, as well as the four methods of drug selection, as well as the cutting of Dan carbon and the control of flame temperature. Each item requires a lot of energy from alchemists!"


    "After learning these, I can barely be regarded as the introduction of alchemy! There is still a long way to go!"


    After reading the general outline of the initial solution of Dan Shu, ye Xu couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The alchemy of the immortal world is much more complicated than that of the mortal world, which is far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Xu''s reading speed is very fast. He has finished the initial solution of the pill in less than a incense stick time.


    Although the initial solution of this alchemy did not help alchemy at all, it brought Ye Xu a completely different experience and understanding, and finally had a preliminary understanding of alchemy in the fairy world.


    After reading ten books at one go, he felt a little tired.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s already afternoon..."


    Ye Xu looked up at the window. At this time, Jinwu had begun to sink.


    It was the morning when she came in, but now it is the afternoon, close to the evening. Ye Xu has been immersed in the ocean of books all day.


    He turned his head and said, "Qin Fei, you see... Eh..."


    When ye Xu''s eyes fell on Qin Fei, he saw Qin Fei''s eyes dementia, his mouth slowly dripping saliva, and his hands holding a book, as if he had been evil.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised, walked to Qin Fei''s side, and then stretched out two fingers to press on his pulse.


    This is called two finger pulse probing method, which ye Xugang just learned.


    Because the attribute structure of the divine body is different from that of the mortal world, the treatment method is also different from that of the mortal world. Ye Xu also starts learning again.


    After using the two finger pulse detection method, ye Xu felt that the divine power in Qin Fei was running smoothly and there was no problem.


    "Hmm? There''s nothing wrong with the divine body!"

 Chapter 2006

    Naturally, ye Xu would not think that he had learned wrong. The two finger pulse detection method recorded in the book was practiced after countless extrapolations.


    Therefore, his two finger pulse detection method is similar to the ordinary two finger pulse detection method.


    But the effect is much better. After all, ye Xu''s spiritual power is strong and abnormal. No matter how subtle fluctuations in the divine body can escape his induction.


    Qin Fei had no problem with his divine body, but looking at him, it was clear that he was evil.


    "If there is no problem with the divine body, then the problem should appear on the divine soul!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, stretched out a finger and pointed it at the center of Qin Fei''s eyebrows. A powerful spiritual force turned into a needle and directly stabbed into Qin Fei''s spirit.


    Qin Fei''s body shook and his face showed pain.


    Ye Xu only read ten Dan books. He is not so good at controlling his mental power, so he can only use this rude method.


    After the spiritual power pierced Qin Fei''s spirit, it quickly spread, and soon Ye Xu found that it was wrong.


    "A very strange force is entrenched in his spirit. It is this force that affects his mind. Strange... When was he invaded by this force!"


    Just when ye Xu wanted to explore further, his divine soul was in a fierce pain, just like ten thousand needles cutting through, tearing his divine soul.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu was surprised and looked inside quickly. He saw that the same force as Qin Fei''s spirit was expanding rapidly in his own spirit.


    "It''s porridge..."


    Ye Xu was such a person that he immediately guessed that there was something wrong with his porridge.


    Between the gods, the force tore his spirit madly, making him have a headache.


    "Presumptuous..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank, and his powerful spiritual power burst out in an instant. He stubbornly resisted that power.


    At the time of achieving the divine body, the divine soul and the divine body have been integrated into one, that is to say, the divine power actually includes two forces: Reiki and soul power, in which it is meaningless to use them alone.


    Therefore, mental strength has become Ye Xu''s bottom card.


    With miracles, ye Xu''s spiritual power is increasing slowly all the time. At the moment, it breaks out and forcibly settles the mysterious power.


    "Latent truth, inner vision, Dharma!"


    Looking inside again, ye Xu saw the world expanding in front of him, and finally saw the true face of the mysterious power.


    "This is... Bug!"


    He was surprised to find that his spirit was full of many terrible insects.


    Those little insects are crazy eating his spirit.


    "Good beast, presumptuous!"


    Ye Xu''s face sank, and his mental strength turned into a raging wave and swept out.


    Under the spirit wind wolf, those little insects were directly killed.


    "Hoo..."


    Released so much spiritual power, Rao is Ye Xu''s spiritual power is strong, and some can''t support it.


    But the next moment, his eyes were frozen. Those little insects didn''t die, and a considerable number of little insects crawled on their own spirits.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Xu was surprised. His spiritual power was incomparably strong. Even the dual existence of God and me could compete with it, but he couldn''t kill the bug.


    "What the hell are these little insects?"


    Ye Xu took a breath and frowned.


    After being washed by the mental waves, those little insects seemed to become a lot more honest, slowly shrinking into a ball and trembling.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned deeply, and a deep anger appeared in his eyes.


    I just came to the Dan immortal''s hall to learn some Dan skills, but I was surprised by such a vicious means. I was really angry.


    Although your mental power can''t completely wipe out these small insects, you can also frighten these small insects, which is temporarily safe.


    As for Qin Fei, ye Xu has neglected it.


    His spirit was full of small insects, and his eyes were dull.


    Just as ye Xu frowned, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. How fast Ye Xu reacted. He lay on his side directly, and his eyes became dementia.


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the library was pushed open, and Zhou Fang with a gloomy face came in. There was another person walking with him. Ye Xu recognized this person. He had brought two other people who had passed the examination in the dining room before.


    At this time, Zhou Fang no longer had a smile on his face, only a gloomy sneer.


    "Hehe, it''s almost time. The life sending Gu should have happened!"


    He went to Qin Fei''s front, looked at it for a few times, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned over Ye Xu''s body and looked carefully. Finally, he stabbed the soul force into Ye Xu''s spirit. He took back the soul force after seeing the life sending Gu.


    "Hehe, I begged you to drink the second bowl of porridge. Boy, you are very vigilant, but unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, you will never expect that the porridge has been put into a life sending insect. Once this insect enters your spirit, it will live in your soul and can never be expelled!"


    "Don''t worry, the organization won''t want idiots. You''ll wake up soon!"


    "Welcome to join the organization, poor alchemists, ha ha..."


    Zhou Fang laughed wildly. He reached out and took out two white pills and stuffed them into the mouths of Ye Xu and Qin Fei.


    The entrance of the white elixir turned into a faint medicine and penetrated into the divine body. Ye Xu obviously saw that the life sending Gu in his divine soul was wrapped by the medicine and calmed down.


    At the same time, Qin Fei''s body shook slightly, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with me!"


    He scratched his head in confusion. He felt that he had just had a dream. When Qin Fei looked up and saw Zhou Fang, his eyes widened.


    "Eh, elder martial brother Zhou Fang, why did you come and when did you come?"


    Zhou Fang grinned and said, "I just arrived. I saw you reading and fell asleep. I didn''t have the heart to wake you up!"


    "Am I asleep?"


    Qin Fei scratched his head in confusion. He vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    At this time, ye Xu pretended to be awake and sat up.


    Zhou Fang looked at them and smiled grimly: "you''re hungry. Let''s go and have porridge!"


    Qin Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "porridge, great!"


    Zhou Fang and another man looked at each other and saw the mockery in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, I won''t accompany you. You already know where the dining room is. Go and have a drink by yourself! In the next three days, if you are hungry, go to the dining room to have porridge, and then come here to read. In three days, I will test your basic alchemy!"

 Chapter 2007

    Qin Fei nodded and said, "OK, I see, senior brother!"


    Zhou Fang smiled sadly, then turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "what about you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I know!"


    Zhou Fang looked at Ye Xu''s calm appearance and his eyes filled with anger. He wanted to attack, but when he thought that ye Xu had been poisoned, he immediately hummed coldly: "just know! Study hard and don''t be lazy!"


    With that, he and another alchemist turned and left the study directly.


    Qin Fei shouted, "congratulations to senior brother..."


    When Zhou Fang and Qin Fei left, Qin Fei yawned and said, "I said Ye Xu, you''re hungry. Go and have porridge!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Qin Fei and said, "I won''t drink the porridge, because I don''t want to die!"


    "Death? Hahaha... Ye Xu, don''t be kidding. It''s just a bowl of porridge. How can you die! Are you serious about not going?"


    Qin Fei laughed and said with disbelief on his face.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m really not going. Go! But I advise you to stop drinking that porridge! "


    Qin Fei was stunned when he heard what ye Xu said carefully: "why? The porridge is so delicious, why not?"


    Ye Xu glanced at Qin Fei and said faintly, "I''m just a kind reminder. You decide whether to drink or not!"


    Qin Fei glanced at Ye Xu, then scratched his head and said, "I believe you! Don''t drink!"


    "Eh? Why do you believe me?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qin Fei licked his lips and said, "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that I must not leave you. If I leave you, it may be dangerous!"


    "Hehe, your intuition is really interesting!"


    Ye Xu knew that Qin Fei''s power of fortune was attracted by his pillar of fortune.


    "Did you know something..."


    Qin Fei looked at Ye Xu and said, "I always feel that you are mysterious, but I can''t tell where you are mysterious. I just feel that every word you say has a deep meaning. You stop me from drinking porridge. It seems that there should be a problem in the porridge!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Fei in surprise. He thought that this guy looked unreliable, but his mind was very careful. He was suspicious of the porridge just by his own words.


    "Although he has average alchemy ability, he is quite clever and has deep fortune. He is a good candidate for his staff!"


    "Take it down, maybe it can be used!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xu said faintly, "I''m not sure. Since you don''t go to have porridge, help me find something!"


    "OK, what do you want me to find for you!"


    "Do you know?"


    Ye Xu asked faintly.


    Qin Fei was stunned, then nodded and said, "you know, it''s a very terrible poison. Once you touch your body, you won''t want to get rid of it all your life."


    "The life sending Gu eats the spirit as food, which makes the host miserable, but there is nothing to do!"


    "It was once said that in the fairy world, there was a five-level alchemist who trained the poison to send his life. Nearly half of the whole Dan world would be destroyed. If it weren''t for the people of the last three religions, I''m afraid the whole Dan world would be destroyed in the hands of the Alchemist!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Fei''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly widened, looked at Ye Xu with a frightened expression and said, "you... You won''t say we won..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "how is it possible? You think too much. I just saw that there was a Dan book that mentioned the name of the life sending Gu, so I''m more curious!"


    "Oh, OK, I''m scared to death!"


    Qin Fei patted his chest with a lingering fear.


    The real reason why Ye Xu didn''t tell him was that this guy''s mouth was unstable. If he knew that he was really poisoned, this guy would definitely reveal his secret.


    Ye Xu doesn''t know what Zhou Fang and others are aiming at, so he must hide it from all of them, including Qin Fei.


    Because if you want to hide from the enemy, you must first hide from yourself.


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to scare the snake. Watching its change is always the iron rule.


    "In this way, you go to the rice room and pack a few bowls of porridge directly. Don''t let others doubt. Come to find something about sending life Gu in the rest of the time!"


    "Oh, OK!"


    Although Qin Fei didn''t know what ye Xu wanted to do, he nodded and agreed out of the attraction of fortune.


    Ye Xu continued to watch the Danshu slowly.


    He should write down all these Dan books in the shortest possible time.


    Reading is a very spiritual thing, but ye Xu''s spiritual power is very strong.


    The advantage of strong mental power is that you can concentrate for a longer time and never forget.


    Ye Xu doesn''t need to understand the contents of the Danshu now. All he needs is to memorize by rote. When he is free, he will slowly push and digest.


    Qin Fei went to the rice room to pack several bowls of porridge according to Ye Xu''s instructions.


    Zhou Fang in the dark saw Qin Fei and ye Xu eating porridge normally and nodded secretly, so he slowly relaxed his vigilance.


    Not surprisingly, these books in the study are all basic and can no longer be basic Dan books. There is no news about sending life Gu at all.


    After putting down the last book, ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked at Qin Fei.


    At the moment, he sent his life to Gu attack and fell into dementia again.


    When the familiar footsteps came, ye Xu frowned and moved his spirit, which stimulated the life sending Gu hidden in the depths of his soul. Then his eyes became dementia and his body slowly fell soft.


    This is the method he has cultivated these days. He can use his mental power to control the silence and agitation of the deadly insects in his body.


    It is meaningful for him to do so, because if ye Xu just pretends, he will be seen through by Zhou Fang.


    Because the reaction is completely different when you are really infected with a poison bug and pretend to be infected with a poison bug.


    Although Ye Xu inspired the life sending insects, he attached his spiritual power to all the life sending insects. As long as he wanted them to be quiet, he could do it immediately.


    The door was pushed open, and Zhou Fang appeared. With his gloomy eyes, he looked at Ye Xu and Qin Fei with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, it''s happening again!"


    He took the white pill out of his arms again, poured it into his hand, and then fed it to Ye Xu and Qin Fei.


    When the medicine power broke out again, ye Xu felt that the life sending Gu in the spirit was quiet again, and his mind gradually returned.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Fang, why are you here!"


    Qin Fei looked at Zhou Fang in surprise.


    Zhou Fang''s face was no longer a kind smile, but a ferocious face.


    "You''ve worked hard these days!"


    Qin Fei said with a flattering smile, "what''s the hard work? We''re just reading Dan books! Shouldn''t we!"

 Chapter 2008

    "Well, how''s the Dan book going?"


    Zhou Fang said faintly.


    Qin Fei patted his chest and said, "we''ve read almost all our Dan books. I don''t know when we can start alchemy!"


    "Alchemy, it''s still early! Before alchemy, I need you to do something for the organization!"


    "Do something, do what?"


    Qin Fei and ye Xu looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    Zhou Fang said with a ferocious smile, "I need you to sneak into the valley of Dan Di and be the undercover of the organization!"


    "What, Dante Valley!"


    Qin Fei was surprised. Even ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    "We are disciples of the Dan immortal hall. How can we get into the Dan emperor Valley? Elder martial brother Zhou Fang, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Zhou Fang said with a grim smile, "ha ha, don''t you find that memory faults often occur these days?"


    Qin Fei scratched his head and said, "it seems so. What''s going on, senior brother Zhou Fang!"


    Zhou Fang said with a ferocious smile, "it''s very simple, because you''ve been poisoned!"


    "What, send life Gu, this... Elder martial brother Zhou Fang, don''t scare us!"


    Hearing the three words "send life Gu", Qin Fei opened his eyes directly, his body trembled, and his face was full of panic.


    "That''s right. It''s the poisonous insects! It''s in the white porridge you drink!"


    Zhou Fang smiled sadly.


    "You... Why did you do this to us!"


    Qin Fei screamed.


    A few days ago, ye Xu asked him about the life sending insect. It was a very terrible insect that could not be eliminated.


    Once the five-level alchemist controlled many top experts with a life sending poison, which almost lifted the foundation of the three religions. Only then did the three religions send countless experts to kill the five-level alchemist completely.


    After the killing of the town, the three religions claimed that the life sending Gu had been destroyed, but why did it appear now.


    Ye Xu looked at the elated Zhou Fang and his heart was full of questions.


    This matter obviously has something to do with the three religions. Except them, no one can still hold a life sending poison.


    There is Dan Di, the only nine grade alchemist in the fairy world.


    Zhou Fang obviously had a bad intention to let them get into the valley of Dan di.


    "Hey, hey, don''t resent anything. Now you''ve been poisoned by the poison bug. You can''t escape the control of the poison bug all your life. Unless you take a special antidote, the poison bug in your brain will attack every few days and chew your spirit clean. It''s wonderful. Do you want to try it!"


    Qin Fei trembled all over and sat down on the ground, his face full of nothingness.


    Ye Xu said calmly, "you let us blend into the Danti Valley and always tell us what the purpose is!"


    Zhou Fang squinted at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "ha ha, boy, you''re not in a bad mood. You can be so calm when you know you''ve been poisoned by death. You''re a character!"


    "It''s natural for you to steal the true legend of the Dan emperor when you get into the Dan emperor Valley! It''s the only nine grade alchemy book in the fairy world, which records countless lost secret prescriptions of the Dan medicine!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "since it is such an important Dan book, I''m afraid we alone..."


    "Oh, of course you can''t. let you go, that is, with a hope in case, and the organization doesn''t just send you two!"


    Zhou Fang said lightly, "let you go because your foundation is very clean, understand!"


    "Danti Valley is very strict in accepting disciples. They won''t accept those who are not clean. We once sent many people, but they all failed! I hope you two can cheer up!"


    "As long as you can successfully sneak into the valley of Danti and get the true biography of Danti, the organization can not only help you relieve the pain of sending life insects, but also help you become a seven grade great Dan master. How about this deal?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "it''s really cost-effective!"


    "Then how can we get into Dante Valley!"


    Zhou Fang said with a grim smile: "it''s very simple. In the next half month, the organization will help you become a real first-class alchemist, and then go to jiumai city to participate in the assessment of alchemists. At that time, the people of Dan Di valley will also go. As long as you can successfully attract their attention, you will be successful!"


    Ye Xu continued, "how can we contact you then?"


    Zhou Fang said with a smile, "you don''t need to contact anyone. Someone will contact you then!"


    Ye Xu frowned. The organization was well organized and very secret. It seems that the plot is not small.


    "Well, the conditions of the organization are very favorable. What''s your answer?"


    Zhou Fang said faintly.


    Ye Xu spread his hands: "do we still have a choice?"


    "Well, good. You are a smart man. Smart people naturally have the way of smart people!"


    Zhou Fang nodded with satisfaction, then smiled and said, "in the next few days, you can use any Dan room in the Dan fairy hall at will. Be sure to improve your strength as soon as possible, and then go to participate in the assessment of alchemists! Good luck! Ha ha..."


    With that, Zhou Fang laughed wildly, then turned and pushed the door.


    Ye Xu looked at Zhou Fang''s back, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "What a mysterious organization. It''s so hidden that I''ve suffered a small loss!"


    At this time, Qin Fei stood up slightly and said to Ye Xu with a sad face: "it''s over. It''s over. My luck is over. I''ve been poisoned. I''ll be controlled by that ghost all my life. What should we do now!"


    Ye Xu looked at Qin Fei, smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now it seems that we can only do it according to their words, can''t we?"


    "Ah, yes, we have no choice! We can only do as they say."


    Qin Fei muttered, his face full of helplessness.


    Ye Xu smiled and said nothing, and put away Qin Fei''s heart.


    Because Qin Fei is now under the control of the mysterious organization, even if he tries to attract him, he may sell himself for his life. Instead of making himself uncomfortable, ye Xu might as well act on his own first.


    It''s the same when he finds a way to completely remove the life sending Gu and then solicit Qin Fei.


    "Well, go to alchemy!"


    Ye Xudao.


    Qin Fei glanced at Ye Xu and said with a bitter smile, "you are really big hearted. You have been poisoned by the poison. Now you still have the mind to refine pills!"


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "otherwise, can''t you wait to die!"


    Qin Fei was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "Hey, how can my life be so bitter? Go to alchemy. Anyway, I don''t have any mind at all!"


    "God, why do you do this to me!"

 Chapter 2009

    Ye Xu didn''t take care of Qin Fei. He pushed open the door and walked towards the alchemy room.


    The alchemist has no shortcut, only two words, repetition.


    After arriving at the alchemy room, ye Xu randomly found a room that opened the door and went in.


    The furnishings in this alchemy room are very simple. In the center of the room is a huge Dan tripod more than one person high.


    There is a small pit under the Dan Ding. The pit is full of scorched black and thick dust. It seems that it is formed after the Dan carbon burns for a long time.


    Beside the tripod, there are many simple and commonly used medicinal materials. It can be seen that this is a place for alchemy apprentices to practice.


    Ye Xu tried the alchemy method of the fairy world for the first time, but his heart was stable and abnormal.


    All roads lead to the same goal. Even if the alchemy methods of the fairyland and the plight are different, there is only one purpose in the end to refine the pill.


    He took a breath and slowly deduced the way of basic alchemy in his mind.


    Finally, a danfang appeared in Ye Xu''s mind.


    "Divine power pill! The most common pill has only one function. It purifies the divine power from the medicinal materials and then gathers them into pills. It is the most common pill in the fairy world and the most popular pill. It can instantly restore some divine power!"


    After thinking over and over again, ye Xu finally chose the simplest Shenli pill.


    "However, the medicinal materials in the fairy world are different from those in the plight. Because they grow in the illusion of divine power, the medicinal materials in the fairy world all have a trace of spirituality, that is to say, in addition to the erysipelas, we should retain this trace of spirituality and integrate it into the erysipelas!"


    "The more spirituality, the better the quality of the pill!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu thought in his head and kept picking among the herbs.


    Shenli pill is condensed from five kinds of medicinal materials.


    Although in principle, the higher the medicinal properties, the better, the purer the better, but this is also relatively speaking.


    Take Shenli pill for example. The quantity of each of the five medicinal materials must be balanced. Once the drug property of one medicinal material is too high, the refined Shenli pill will lose a lot of drug property at first, or become a waste pill at last.


    Ye Xu took out all the Five Herbs needed by Shenli pill, and then watched it carefully.


    This is one of the four methods of drug selection he just learned.


    Eyes are the most intuitive impression. Each herb is different, so you must use your eyes to find out the nuances of those herbs.


    Ye Xu''s first assessment was to assess his eyesight.


    It''s just that ye Xu cheated at that time. Now it''s different. He really uses his eyes to see the difference of these herbs.


    The Danshu in the study is the foundation, but it is most suitable for ye Xu.


    Those basic Dan books not only explain in detail the basis of alchemy in the fairy world, but also have a complete book of 100 herbs. It took Ye Xu three days to read it, which records in detail 370000 different miraculous drugs common on the fairy world continent, their effects and growth environment.


    Ye Xu had already recorded the 370000 herbs in his mind, and now they correspond to the real objects one by one.


    "Dripping grass, sword wood, fire root, wood strip, Earth Spirit leaf!"


    He took out five kinds of medicinal materials for refining Shenli pill.


    These five kinds of medicinal materials are exactly the five kinds of medicinal materials needed to refine Shenli pill, which correspond to the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Yes, the attributes of fairyland are different from those of misery.


    In addition to the invariability of water, fire and soil, the power of wind is not the basic attribute, but has evolved into two attributes: gold and wood.


    "The five elements grow and conquer each other, which is the basis of divine power!"


    Ye Xu slowly selected some of the five herbs and stacked them together.


    With a wave of his right hand, he sucked a Dan carbon and threw it under the Dan Ding.


    "Boom..."


    Dan carbon burst out a strong flame, and Dan Ding began to turn red slowly.


    "The sword wood ground is the hardest and contains strong metallicity, so it must be calcined at high temperature in order to calcine its liquid medicine!"


    "Although the fire root has a soft texture, it has the same properties, so it has a certain degree of fire resistance and must be placed in high temperature!"


    "Tuling leaves and sticks are mild in character and have no conflict with fire attributes. They are suitable for the middle level!"


    "As for drip grass, it is water property in itself. Water and fire are not allowed. Once it comes into contact with high temperature, it will be burned instantly. It can only be calcined at the low temperature of the outermost layer!"


    Ye Xu distinguished all the five herbs and threw them directly into the Dan Ding.


    If Zhou Fang were here at this time, he would definitely scold Ye Xu.


    Smelting medicinal materials step by step is not impossible, but it is absolutely impossible for alchemists with less than three grades to smelting a variety of medicinal materials at the same time.


    Without it, because smelting medicinal materials requires a lot of mental power, and the mental power of alchemists below the third grade is not enough to support them to complete the whole alchemy process.


    If you waste all your mental power on smelting medicinal materials, you will lack mental power and lead to the failure of alchemy when you fuse the five medicinal solutions together later.


    Therefore, one of the difficulties in alchemy is the distribution of spiritual power.


    But this difficulty is the easiest for ye Xu.


    His spiritual power was already strong. After swallowing the knowledge world, his spiritual power went up to a higher level. Later, by chance, he obtained miracles in the yellow spring world and raised his spiritual power to a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Spiritual strength is also one of the foundation for ye Xu to come to the fairy world.


    Although the spiritual power consumed by alchemy is not small, Shenli pill is a basic pill after all. The spiritual power consumed is limited, and ye Xu can support it.


    The Five Herbs fell into the tripod and immediately flew into different flames according to their own attributes.


    The most central flame is green fire, with the strongest firepower. Gold, wood and fire roots are wrapped in the flame and calcined wildly.


    The Yellow Tuling leaves and green wood strips are slowly roasted in the center of the Dan Ding.


    In the outermost yellow flame, the blue water spirit grass is quietly suspended, the leaves are constantly withered and scorched, and the trace of blue light penetrates from the water spirit grass.


    Soon, five kinds of medicinal materials were broken up in the calcination of three kinds of flame, and the essence of silk was released and fell on the jade plate that Ye Xu had already prepared.


    Put the five kinds of liquid medicine together in an instant according to the sequence. Ye Xu took a breath, recovered his spirit, and then put the five kinds of liquid medicine into the Dan Ding again.


    "Burn thirteen breaths in the cold fire of the outer layer. After the liquid medicine is slightly fused into a gel, put it on the fire to burn three breaths, and then move to the middle fire to burn thirty breaths..."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 2010

    Ye Xu released his mental strength and began to calcine the melted liquid medicine.


    Smelting pills is also a very important process, which can almost be said to be the last and key step of coagulating pills.


    It is necessary to integrate all the liquid extracted from the medicinal materials, which is a great test of the alchemist''s spiritual power.


    It can be said that this is the step that can best reflect the alchemist''s technique and spiritual strength.


    The alchemist with strong mental power can clearly feel the changes in the fusion of medicine and liquid, and then deal with them.


    But not an alchemist with weak spirit.


    And ye Xu is just the one with strong spiritual power.


    He could clearly feel the changes of five kinds of liquid medicine in the vessel.


    "Shenli Dan is easy to refine, but it is easy to learn and difficult to concentrate. How to fuse the essence of the five kinds of medicine is perfectly balanced. It is a test of alchemists."


    He held a small jade shovel in his right hand and picked out a little liquid medicine from the utensils from time to time.


    Pick up the excess liquid and keep the essence of the five kinds of medicine in the most perfect consistency. This is the perfect divine power.


    Like alchemists, pills have four grades.


    Inferior, middle, top and top.


    Most of the inferior and intermediate pills are the result of refining failure. Although they finally become pills, they contain too many impurities and can only be reluctantly taken.


    Most of these pills are sold to martial artists who have little money.


    The top grade Dan medicine is different. It contains a total of more than seven or eight of the essence of the medicine. Its appearance is smooth and round, and its quality is very good.


    As for the best, I am afraid that only the top martial arts people can enjoy it. The best Dan medicine has stored more than 90% to 95% of the essence of the medicine. There are almost no impurities and erysipelas. It can be taken in large quantities. It is a kind of Dan medicine often consumed by the top martial arts.


    On top of the best, there is another grade. There is only a faint record on the Danshu Ye Xu saw. Ye Xu doesn''t know what it is.


    The divine power pill he is refining now is developing towards the best.


    In a moment, ye Xu waved with one hand, the Dan carbon broke, the flame went out, the Dan Ding cooled quickly, and a trace of white gas was vented from the vent.


    When the temperature dissipated, ye Xu opened the pill tripod and a white pill appeared in front of him.


    "The color is round and glittering. It''s the best. That''s right!"


    Ye Xu picked up the magic pill, held it in the palm of his hand and muttered.


    The first alchemy was the best level. Others had already lost their big teeth, but for ye Xu, it was just an ordinary practice.


    First of all, he can refine elixirs, that is to say, he has enough strength, but because of different methods, he will start his own life.


    Second, the grade of Shenli pill is too low. Ye Xu spent a lot of mental energy, but only refined a top-grade Shenli pill. According to the cost performance ratio, it is too low.


    "Hoo... Nine problems were found in the first alchemy..."


    "OK, correct them one by one!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then took the five baht medicine again and threw it into the Dan Ding.


    Dan carbon fell and burned again.


    In this way, over and over again, ye Xu worked tirelessly to refine pills, from astringency at the beginning to proficiency at the end.


    The pill box under his feet has been filled with divine power pills, all of which are of the best grade, with hundreds of them.


    If these magic pills are taken out, they will definitely make people crazy.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu took a long breath, put away all the Shenli pills, then pushed the door and went out.


    Although his mental strength is strong, he still feels a little exhausted in the high-intensity tension. Now he needs to rest.


    Just as he was walking, he saw Zhou Fang coming towards him.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere!"


    Zhou Fang scolded.


    Ye Xu frowned and said coldly, "I''m refining in the alchemy room!"


    "Alchemy?"


    Zhou Fang looked at Ye Xu in surprise and sneered: "don''t think you can start alchemy after reading the Dan book for a few days. Now you''re still very early!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Xu doesn''t want to be wordy with Zhou Fang on this matter. After all, let him know that he has skillfully refined Shenli pill, which will be a little troublesome.


    Zhou Fang said angrily, "the leader of Xuantian sect is coming. Elder Zhu Yun is receiving him. It seems that someone is injured and asks for help from our Danxian hall. Go help!"


    "Well, here they are!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He directly forgot TIANYAO and others, but they were not a few days behind themselves. Why did they come now.


    Although he was confused, he promised and walked towards the front hall.


    At this time, in the front hall, elder Zhu Yun frowned at Lin Li and shook his head.


    "The meridians are broken. The person who started it is very vicious and can''t be saved!"


    Li Zhong said anxiously, "Master Zhu Yun, please think of a way to save younger martial brother Lin!"


    Zhu Yun frowned and said unhappily, "what? Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Li Zhong immediately looked cold, bowed and said, "no!"


    At this time, TIANYAO said seriously: "Master Zhu Yun, don''t be angry. Li Zhong didn''t mean to collide. I hope you don''t mind! As long as you treat Lin Li well, I''m willing to take out five thousand divine stones!"


    "Five thousand divine stones!"


    Zhu Yun was stunned. A touch of greed flashed in his eyes, but then he disappeared.


    "This is not a small amount, but the organization''s plan is about to start. I''m busy training green bamboo and don''t have time to find medicinal materials!"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yun said: "it''s not that I didn''t save him, but that he was hurt too badly. It''s not difficult to save his life, but if you want to recover, you must use the black jade intermittent pill! This pill is a third-class pill. Even if I''m an old man, it''s a little hard! Only Heifeng mountain has black jade flower..."


    "If you can pick black jade flowers, I can consider refining them!"


    TIANYAO and others were overjoyed at the speech, and Li Zhong shouted, "let''s go to Heifeng mountain now!"


    Zhu Yun sneered and said, "you have a fart. Do you know black jade flowers? Or do you know how to collect black jade flowers!"


    Li Zhong blushed at the scolding and lowered his head.


    TIANYAO doesn''t look good either. She really doesn''t know what the black jade flower is, let alone how to collect it.


    At this time, Zhou Fang came with Ye Xu.


    "Elder Zhu Yun!"


    "Yes!"


    When Zhou Fang and Zhu Yun saluted, ye Xu and TIANYAO looked at each other.


    "It''s you..."


    TIANYAO didn''t expect Ye Xu to appear in the Danxian hall, and he came in earlier than himself.

 Chapter 2011

    Outsiders must make an appointment to enter the Danxian hall, especially if TIANYAO is looking for the curator or elder Zhu Yun.


    As a result, the curator was away, and elder Zhu Yun was busy training green bamboo, so TIANYAO and others delayed for several days.


    Finally, the first stage of green bamboo training came to an end. Elder Zhu Yun left the customs and TIANYAO saw him.


    Now TIANYAO is stunned to see ye Xu appear.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "see you again. I''m now the alchemy apprentice of the Dan fairy hall!"


    "What..."


    As soon as TIANYAO''s face changed, she knew that the admission of Danxian hall was very strict, but once she entered the Danxian hall, she was also a second-class alchemist.


    Everyone can cultivate martial arts, but not necessarily the talent of alchemy.


    TIANYAO didn''t expect that ye Xu had a talent for alchemy in addition to his strong martial arts talent.


    But he drove him away, and a deep regret suddenly emerged from his heart.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. TIANYAO can only swallow this bitter fruit silently.


    When Zhu Yun saw Ye Xu, he frowned and waved to him.


    "Do you know the appearance and collection method of black jade flowers?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know! The black jade flower is about the size of a palm. It has three leaves. It is dark and shiny. It grows on cliffs. If you want to collect it, you must break its root with a jade knife and seal its direction with a jade box!"


    "Yes, that''s very good. In that case, you can go with them!"


    Elder Zhu Yun said faintly.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu looked at TIANYAO awkwardly. She drove her away. Now she wants to be together again. It''s really embarrassing.


    Not only is Ye Xu embarrassed, but TIANYAO is also embarrassed. The person he drove away himself has now changed his identity and returned.


    In the future, at least the second-class alchemist, if such a title falls, even if he is a martial artist with four levels of God and my realm, he should be respectful to Ye Xu.


    But at the thought of his previous practice, TIANYAO''s heart was a little nervous. Wan Yiye Xu turned over the old account, what should he do.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as ye Xu doesn''t work on looking for black jade flowers, Lin Li will be miserable.


    Seeing ye Xu hesitating, Zhu Yun immediately stared at him.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "no, since it''s the order of elder Zhu Yun, I should follow it!"


    "Good!"


    Zhu Yun nodded, then turned his head to TIANYAO and said, "Lord TIANYAO, there''s no problem!"


    TIANYAO glanced awkwardly at Ye Xu, and then said to Zhu Yunchang, "elder Zhu Yun, I know it''s a little presumptuous, but can I change people?"


    "Change!"


    Zhu Yun gave a cold hum.


    "You are very idle when I am in the hall of Dan Xian? He does not need to change, you change yourself, send a guest!"


    With a cold cry, two attendants came out.


    TIANYAO was in a hurry. She shouted, "I won''t change it, I won''t change it!"


    Zhu Yun looked at Ye Xu and said, "go and return quickly. Don''t waste time!"


    "Well, yes..."


    Ye Xu wanted to leave the Danxian hall. Now it''s just an opportunity.


    However, he suffered a small loss in the Dan fairy hall. Naturally, he wanted to get it back.


    "Elder Zhu Yun, I''m afraid I''ll be delayed this time. I hope to apply for some medicinal materials and a small pill tripod with me!"


    Zhu Yun said, "these things are very valuable. I don''t approve them!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. At this time, TIANYAO silver teeth bit and said, "how much is it? I''ll give it..."


    If someone pays, the meaning is different. Zhu Yun nodded and said, "OK, Zhou Fang, you can do it. I have a lot to do!"


    "Yes, elder Zhu Yun..."


    Zhou Fang bowed and then Zhu Yunyang left.


    "Li Zhong, go buy what he needs!"


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu and spit out a few words between her teeth.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Li Zhong looked bitter. He came to Ye Xu with the same embarrassed face. Now he didn''t know what face to treat Ye Xu with.


    "You... Need something!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled: "five hundred Shenli pills, one hundred antidote pills, and one portable pill tripod, that''s all!"


    "OK..."


    Li Zhongxin sighed and went shopping with Zhou Fang.


    TIANYAO looked at Ye Xu, hesitated, and then said, "sorry, before..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "You don''t have to apologize. No one owes anyone, do you?"


    "This..."


    TIANYAO''s face turned white and her eyes darkened. She knew that ye Xu was drawing a line with her.


    Ye Xu belongs to you. He gives him three points and he gives you seven points. However, if you apologize to him first, he may not retaliate against you, but he will cut off the cause and effect and never become a stranger.


    Li Zhong soon bought the herbs and put them in a black pocket.


    "Li Zhong, you and Xiao pin stay here to take care of Lin Li. This time I''ll go with Ye Xu!"


    TIANYAO ordered.


    Li Zhong was stunned and said, "Lord, this..."


    TIANYAO said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t take you, but that Heifeng mountain has steep cliffs and numerous sacred animals. Even I may not be able to retreat all over. You couldn''t help me in the past! The fewer natural people, the better!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Li Zhong glanced at Ye Xu and bowed down to answer.


    TIANYAO took a breath and her eyes became calm again. She bowed and said, "master ye, please!"


    Ye Xu took a surprised look at TIANYAO. This woman is really a character. It''s very embarrassing to meet her. She can forcibly restrain this embarrassment, and even lower her posture to respect master Ye. What courage is it.


    TIANYAO was calm on the surface, but her hands and feet hidden in her sleeves were trembling slightly.


    She used almost all her strength to keep her voice from shaking.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Xu nodded. Although TIANYAO drove him away, he didn''t treat him badly, so the two sides broke their love and had no gratitude and resentment.


    When TIANYAO heard that ye Xu didn''t make trouble for herself, she was also relieved. With a wave of her hand, a strong wind wrapped them up and went to Heifeng mountain.


    Heifeng mountain is thousands of miles away from the Dan immortal hall, but the martial arts in God and I can walk in the air. For them, the distance of thousands of miles is only an hour or two.


    Along the way, TIANYAO didn''t speak, but opened her divine power to protect her and ye Xu.


    TIANYAO didn''t speak, and ye Xu naturally didn''t speak. He didn''t have to waste his divine power. He was also happy and directly pushed the Dan art in his mind.


    "Shenli pill has been refined almost. Now we start to march into another ammunition, that is, a common pill, detoxification pill!"

 Chapter 2012

    The antidote pill, like the divine power pill, is one of the pills that countless warriors keep on hand.


    The function is also very simple, that is, detoxification.


    The higher the quality of Jiedu pill, the stronger the toxicity it can relieve.


    Like Shenli pill, Jiedu pill is also one of the few pills that can run through all pill grades.


    In other words, Jiedu pill can be either a pill or the strongest nine pill.


    It is said that the first strange poison in the fairy world is the combination of sun and moon. It needs the nine pill sun and moon pill to remove it.


    The sun moon pill can only be refined by the emperor Dan, and even the God Dan can''t be refined.


    It''s not that the strength of Dan God is not enough, but that he doesn''t have the danfang of Sun Moon Dan. Without danfang, even if the strength of Dan God is doubled, he still can''t refine it.


    With Ye Xu''s current strength, although he has a strong ability of alchemy, he has just come into contact with the alchemy method of the fairy world, so he still needs a lot of practice.


    On the same day, when Yao''s divine power was exhausted and began to recover his aura, ye Xu took out his portable pill tripod and began to refine the detoxification pill.


    As the name suggests, the portable pill tripod is light and easy to carry. It is made of a special ore and can withstand the refining of pills below grade 2. If it exceeds grade 2, the portable pill tripod will not work, because the firepower and time required for pills above grade 3 are very huge. The portable pill tripod is originally an expedient measure, which is naturally impossible to bear.


    After taking out the portable Dan Ding, ye Xu dug a small pit and placed the portable Dan Ding on it. Then he took out a piece of Dan carbon, touched his chin, cut off a piece from above and threw it under the Dan Ding.


    Dan carbon burns when it meets the wind. Soon the firepower begins to increase, and the portable Dan tripod slowly turns red.


    This is called the hot tripod, which is a very important step, because the original tripod was cold, and because of the special material, it will cool quickly. If it can''t be heated continuously, it can''t refine the pill at all.


    You know, many pills need to be heated for a long time. A slight change in the heat will lead to the failure of the pills.


    The higher the pill, the more heat and firepower it needs, and the more stable it is.


    Although the antidote pill is only a pill, ye Xu always requires perfection. Even if it is a pill, he will never be careless.


    This seems a little cautious, but it is Ye Xu''s style of doing things all the time.


    When the tripod was hot, ye Xu took out a pile of medicinal materials. There were eight kinds of medicinal materials, all of which were highly toxic, such as rotten bone grass, heartbroken flower, soul separation wood and so on.


    As long as ordinary people are slightly contaminated with these highly poisonous things, they will die in pain and wail. It is very terrible.


    However, in the hands of alchemists, these things that everyone turns pale when they smell are of great use.


    Ye Xu still uses the four methods of drug selection to carefully distinguish the drug properties of each herb.


    Even for the same medicinal materials, there are great differences between them. These differences cannot be seen from the appearance. They must be screened slowly. At this time, the test is the alchemist''s vision and touch.


    The higher your vision, the more you can find out the differences among these herbs.


    The tactile sense can feel how much liquid remains in the medicinal materials.


    Many medicinal materials are not properly preserved, leaving the essence of their medicine gradually passing away, but they are difficult to see from appearance. They can only be perceived by the spirit of the alchemist.


    The process of selecting medicine is very complicated, but now ye Xu is happy and takes great pains to select each herb.


    TIANYAO is on one side and doesn''t make a sound. At the moment, the identity of her and ye Xu has changed.


    Although she is a master of the four levels of God and me and the leader of xuantianzong, she really doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Xu.


    Because ye Xu is now an alchemist.


    Even if he is not even a first-class alchemist now, but being able to pass the examination of the Dan immortal Hall shows that he has a strong talent for alchemy. It is a certainty to advance to a first-class or even a second-class alchemist. If this matter is publicized, I don''t know how much strength stronger than xuantianzong will make friends with Ye Xu.


    In the fairyland, the top alchemists are controlled by big forces. Those small and medium-sized forces have no way but to win over some alchemists who have not become famous but have shown their potential.


    TIANYAO has been observing Ye Xu. She found that ye Xu''s movements are very skilled. She doesn''t look like a novice in alchemy. She suddenly became curious.


    Thinking of Ye Xu''s identity as an alien, TIANYAO''s heart is full of regret.


    If she had known that ye Xu had such ability, it would have been too late to make friends, and it would have been impossible to drive him away. She would have been crazy to do so.


    Unfortunately, what he said was like water thrown out. TIANYAO knew that people like Ye Xu could never look back.


    Although Ye Xu and himself seem to be business as usual, in fact, the relationship between them has already been cut off. Now everything is just a transaction.


    TIANYAO bit her teeth and felt uncomfortable all over. She even had a trace of resentment and complained about why she became like this.


    Naturally, ye Xu didn''t take care of TIANYAO. Just as TIANYAO thought, now he doesn''t need to take care of her at all.


    Now his mind is all on refining the antidote pill.


    The difficulty of Jiedu pill is slightly higher than that of Shenli pill, because different flames are needed to use eight kinds of medicinal materials.


    Ye Xu still threw all eight kinds of herbs into the Dan tripod at the same time, and then began to bake them with three kinds of flames at the same time.


    Before long, he refined the liquid of eight kinds of medicinal materials.


    These eight kinds of medicinal materials are highly toxic, so the refined liquid is also black.


    Ye Xu carefully gathered the liquid of these herbs together, and then put them into the refining vessel.


    Dan carbon sprayed a high-temperature flame and heated the Dan tripod crazily. A trace of hot gas came out of the Dan tripod, and a strong Dan fragrance slowly floated out.


    "Yes..."


    The appearance of danxiang means that it is not far from Chengdan. As long as you are careful, there should be no danger of frying the tripod.


    Naturally, ye Xu would not make the superficial mistake of taking 99 steps and destroying 100. He not only failed to recover his mental strength, but also increased his mental strength.


    The powerful spirit penetrated into the tripod, and a black round antidote pill was melted out.


    "Top grade..."


    Ye Xu played with the antidote pill. The first time he refined it, he had refined the top-grade pill.


    But his face still had the meaning of dissatisfaction.


    TIANYAO on one side was already stunned.


    What does Cheng Dan stand for? That''s the proof of a first-class alchemist.

 Chapter 2013

    Although TIANYAO didn''t know how to refine pills, he also knew that pills were not easy to practice. The level of pills that could be successfully refined represented the level of the alchemist.


    Ye Xu has successfully refined a pill. Naturally, his strength has reached the level of a first-class alchemist.


    But he should not have been exposed to alchemy for a few days. Yes, why does he have such a powerful alchemy ability.


    TIANYAO was surprised and her regret became stronger.


    If ye Xu is still in xuantianzong, it will be easy to find a top alchemist. If this is true, I''m afraid I''ll wake up in a dream.


    But now, it''s too late. Even if he speaks again, ye Xu can''t turn back.


    When TIANYAO was dejected, ye Xu stood up and said, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    TIANYAO nodded weakly.


    She looked at Ye Xu and said, "there is Heifeng mountain ahead, but there are many gods and beasts on Heifeng mountain. If we walk in the air, the fluctuation of divine power will attract the attention of gods and beasts and cause unnecessary trouble. So from now on, we must walk up the mountain. You... No problem!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I have no problem. You know, I''m not familiar here!"


    TIANYAO''s fist tightened slightly, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. Remember, don''t leave me for a mile!"


    "OK! I see!"


    Ye Xu nodded, and then TIANYAO took him to Heifeng mountain.


    In Heifeng mountain, the black wind overflowed everywhere, and the sight was blocked by endless darkness. Even with the eyesight of TIANYAO and ye Xu, they could only see the vague scene.


    Both of them are not mortals. They have a lively heart and their spiritual power is distributed. Even if the darkness covers their eyes, they can''t cover their spiritual power.


    Ye Xu obviously felt that there was a lot of gloomy atmosphere in Heifeng mountain and was locking them both.


    Sure enough, not far away, ye Xu and TIANYAO had a meal on their feet at the same time, and then turned their heads sideways.


    There was still darkness in front of us, but in the darkness, another kind of murderous spirit was coming towards them.


    "Be careful!"


    "Murderous!"


    They suddenly turned their heads and said in unison.


    Then he was stunned at the same time, and then suddenly his heart smiled.


    TIANYAO turned his wrist and showed a long sword.


    This long sword is pale yellow. It seems that there is a wonderful power fluctuating.


    "Good sword!"


    Although Ye Xu''s accomplishments were suppressed by the fairyland, his eyes were extraordinary. Seeing this sword, he immediately blurted out his praise.


    A trace of color flashed in TIANYAO''s eyes and said, "this is TIANYAO sword and my body protector!"


    "TIANYAO sword! The materials of this sword are things I haven''t seen before. It''s hidden into an array, which makes all the materials burst out different forces. The things in the fairy world are really extraordinary!"


    Ye Xu nodded slightly. He was about to continue to observe TIANYAO sword. Suddenly, there was a murderous spirit around him. In the dark, a dark shadow stabbed him silently.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu is such a figure. His spiritual power has already turned into a spiral air flow, which is all over the range of three feet.


    Although the space pressure of the celestial world is different from that of the mortal world, it can be achieved by expanding the spiritual force to three feet.


    Ye Xu felt a needle stabbing into his mental power and stabbing at his back. He immediately stretched out his hand, and Zunshi sword flew out and collided with the mysterious shadow.


    "Ding!"


    With a soft sound, countless sparks appeared on Zunshi sword, and then flew back.


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. The object that secretly attacked him was so sharp that it could collide with his Zunshi sword. It was an exaggeration.


    At the same time, TIANYAO''s voice came to my ears.


    "Good beast, get out..."


    Her TIANYAO sword cleaved directly.


    TIANYAO''s sword posture is very strange. At first glance, it looks like a simple chop, but there are many stars in the void and hit them down.


    "Bang..."


    In the muffled sound, a strong dark force came out, and then turned into a black shield to block the star awn. At the same time, a cry that ye Xu had never heard came out.


    "Ouch..."


    Like a wolf, like a dog, like a cat, like the voices of three animals mixed together.


    "Be careful, it looks like a cat stabbing at night!"


    TIANYAO''s face became very dignified.


    "What is night stabbing cat!"


    Ye Xu now knows nothing about the divine beasts in the fairy world. Wen Yan asks curiously.


    TIANYAO held TIANYAO sword, his eyes were alert, and said faintly, "dark stabbing cat is a second-class divine beast, which is probably equivalent to the triple to quintuple strength of God and me. I''m not sure. It''s a very terrible divine beast. You can see it!"


    When the voice fell, TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed. Lotus feet suddenly stepped on the ground and his body flew up. Ye Xu obviously saw a black slender shadow running out of the ground.


    This time he was very close and saw it clearly. It was a hairy tail with countless sharp barbs at the tip of the tail, emitting a cold awn.


    Just as TIANYAO pulled up, a dark shadow came out again in the dark. The dark shadow turned over in mid air, and two sharp claws lit up.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu was surprised. The divine beast stabbed the cat at night and even knew how to use tactics.


    How smart and terrible it is to use the tail as a feint to block the enemy''s Dodge path and then attack the enemy without giving the enemy any chance to breathe.


    If she is an ordinary martial artist, she may have been hurt by the dark night stabbing cat, but TIANYAO is not an ordinary person. She is a real four peak martial artist in our territory. She is extremely powerful.


    Although she was in mid air, TIANYAO looked calm. She had a little left foot and a little right foot, and her slender waist twisted slightly. She came face to face with the dark night stabbing cat.


    "Good beast! A sword fell on the city..."


    With the voice, TIANYAO sword drew a beautiful arc in the air. Vaguely, ye Xu saw a bright rainbow breaking through the air.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of jintiejiao, TIANYAO and the dark night stabbing cat retreated back at the same time.


    The night stabbing cat turned over in the air and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold air when he looked at it.


    I saw that the head of the night stabbing cat was similar to that of a dog, but what was terrible was that there were eight eyes on the head. In addition to the normal two pairs, there were two on the left and right sides and two on the top of the head. The eight eyes kept moving, giving people a creepy feeling.


    The body is like a wolf, slender and strong, full of explosive power. The nails on the four claws are comparable to divine iron, shining slightly in the dark.

 Chapter 2014

    What made Ye Xu notice most was that behind the dark night stabbing cat, there was an extremely long tail, soft and floating, just like a human eating snake.


    "That''s the tail that attacked you just now!"


    Ye Xu looked at the tail and his eyes flashed solemn eyes.


    "Be careful, the strength of this dark night stabbing cat is similar to me!"


    After touching the dark night stabbing cat, TIANYAO already had some numbers in her heart.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded.


    "Ouch..."


    The dark night stabbing cat felt the strength of its opponent, made a sad roar, and then fell slightly.


    This is a precursor to attack.


    "Evil animals, stand in the way and die..."


    TIANYAO''s eyes were frozen. She knew that she couldn''t move forward without killing the night stabbing cat. It was a very vicious beast. Once she was entangled by it, she would never die.


    There are many sacred animals on Heifeng mountain. Ye Xu and TIANYAO don''t want to be attacked, so this dark night stabbing cat can''t be killed.


    TIANYAO scolded. TIANYAO sword took up layers of rainbows and killed the cat in the dark night.


    Dark night stabbing cat seems to have opened his mind. He waved his claws and jumped back and forth. He even tied with TIANYAO.


    Ye Xu watched the battle behind him. TIANYAO was full of energy and showed all her strength. She saw countless rainbows flying in the air. One of them had not disappeared, and the other came out.


    Although the dark night stabbing cat is strong, it only relies on the primitive instinct attack and soon falls into the disadvantage.


    But whenever it falls into a desperate situation, the thorn tail will attack TIANYAO from all kinds of unexpected places.


    Although TIANYAO was not afraid, the rhythm of the battle was interrupted by the thorn tail, and she frowned unceasingly.


    After watching for a while, ye Xu knew that if he didn''t block the thorn tail, TIANYAO couldn''t kill the night stabbing cat. He took a breath and said, "I''ll help you!"


    One step out, Zunshi sword prepared to stop on the thorn tail.


    "Dang..."


    When the long sword intersected with the tail, ye Xu felt his wrist. It looked like a soft tail, but his strength was like a mountain falling. His wrist was sour, and Zunshi sword almost flew away.


    The attack of the dark night stabbing cat was interrupted by Ye Xu and screamed bitterly. The two eyes on the left instantly locked Ye Xu.


    The thorn tail also stood up and stabbed at Ye Xu.


    "Good beast, I know persimmon is looking for soft pinch!"


    Ye Xu obviously felt that part of the murderous spirit of the dark night stabbing cat had been transferred to himself. He even realized that his strength was weaker than TIANYAO and it was easier to kill some.


    The thorn tail was like the wind, which shrouded Ye Xu in an instant.


    "Ye Xu, be careful..."


    TIANYAO saw that ye Xu was attacked and hurried to rescue, but she was stopped by the body of the dark night stabbing cat and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Hum, am I so easy to be killed!"


    Although there is only God and me, ye Xu''s cultivation is also slowly recovering. Now he can''t even hold back one tail of the dark night stabbing cat. How can he bear it.


    Zunshi sword was shocked, and the long sword cut to the thorn tail again.


    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to fight with himself, a trace of disdain flashed in the dark night stabbing cat''s eyes. It not only didn''t stop, but added three points to break Ye Xu''s arm.


    "Dang..."


    With a loud noise, the terrible power was released. Zunshi sword immediately trembled, and the power blasted along the sword body made of chaotic stone towards Ye Xu''s arm.


    With Ye Xu''s current cultivation and strength, he can''t bear such a spare force attack.


    Seeing that his arm was about to be torn, ye Xu''s right hand suddenly loosened and Zunshi sword quickly rotated.


    In the process of rotation, the remaining force of the dark night stabbing cat was also rolled up.


    "Close..."


    Ye Xu''s mouth was full of Xuanyin and he drank it clearly.


    "Change..."


    His palm strength was slightly vomited, and Zunshi sword rotated three points faster.


    The surplus force that was going to destroy his arm slowly gathered on the sword body like a obedient child.


    "Yun..."


    Ye Xu not only didn''t split the remaining force, but penetrated his own divine power and turned the remaining force on Zunshi sword into a new force.


    "Hair..."


    Zunshi sword sent out a faint black light, and the dark sword light burst out in an instant and blasted on the thorn tail.


    "Poof..."


    The combination of dual forces returns the attack. Although the stabbing cat''s body is strong, it is still difficult to bear the male force. In the dull sound, the stabbing tail is directly penetrated.


    The tail connected with the heart, and the night stabbed the cat, and immediately made a sad scream.


    "Ouch..."


    The dark night stabbing cat trembled, the stabbing tail retracted, and a stream of black animal blood gushed out.


    "Good opportunity..."


    Seeing the dark night stabbing cat hurt, TIANYAO''s eyes brightened, and TIANYAO''s sword burst into dazzling light.


    "One sword died!"


    TIANYAO''s figure was blurred for a while. When it was clear again, she was already behind the dark night stabbing cat.


    The dark night stabbing cat trembled all over, and a blood line slowly appeared on its body. Then, with a bang, its upper body flew directly, and a large amount of animal blood gushed out and fell into the dust with a bang.


    "Hoo... It''s so dangerous..."


    TIANYAO wiped his sweat, then smelled the pungent smell of blood, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Let''s go. The smell of blood here is too strong. It will certainly attract the attention of other monsters!"


    With that, she raised TIANYAO sword and split the cat''s head in half, and then a black light shone.


    "Yes..."


    With a wave of her hand, TIANYAO took out the thing flashing black light, and then motioned to Ye Xu, "go quickly, otherwise there will be many terrible beasts here in a while!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu followed TIANYAO and left the place where the dark night stab cat fell.


    Not far away, ye Xu and TIANYAO heard the roar and chewing sound of the divine beast behind them.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous. If we go a little late, we''ll be watched by those terrible beasts!"


    TIANYAO looked at the darkness behind her with lingering fear. She was as powerful as her. At this time, she also had a trace of cold in her heart.


    "But it''s not a loss to get a monster crystal core with four levels of God and my territory!"


    "Monster crystal core, is that what you just took out of the cat''s head?"


    Ye Xu asked curiously.


    "Yes! Here you are..."


    TIANYAO''s jade hand turned over, and in the snow-white palm, there was a pure black crystal.


    Ye Xu took a look. There was a small dark night stabbing cat in the pure black crystal, and the shadow was constantly flowing.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    TIANYAO said with a smile: "this thing is very valuable. The dark night stabbing cat is a divine beast of the dark system. After absorbing its monster crystal core, you can not only understand the dark power, but also have a chance to get a talent ability of the dark night stabbing cat! What if you get the ability to stab the tail..."


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 2015

    Hearing TIANYAO''s words, ye Xu immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He witnessed the strong, flexible and hard of the thorn tail, which is difficult to hurt by the sword.


    If anyone gets such ability, he must be very powerful.


    He looked at the dark night stabbing cat crystal nucleus in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "I can''t imagine that a small monster crystal core has such power. It really opened my eyes!"


    With that, he handed the crystal core of the dark night stabbing cat to TIANYAO again, but TIANYAO shook his head.


    "Here you are..."


    "Er... Give it to me, is it appropriate? After all, you killed the night stabbing cat!"


    Ye Xu scratched his head and said that he thought TIANYAO wanted to use this divine beast crystal core to repair the relationship between them.


    TIANYAO seemed to see the doubt in Ye Xu''s heart, and she smiled.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not stupid enough to repair the crack between us with a small divine beast crystal core!"


    "Although this monster crystal core is good, it is useless to me. Although the animal power is strong, it is an external force. The skills I cultivate are not stained with dust, so it is of no use to me. As for changing the divine stone, I think I don''t lack it for the time being..."


    "When you come to the fairyland, there will be many divine beasts in the future, so I''ll make a souvenir for you!"


    Ye Xu suddenly realized, "I see, but I don''t respect you!"


    TIANYAO said leisurely, "hehe, I hope this small crystal core can repair the crack between us, but now it seems impossible!"


    "Hehe, the fate comes and goes. Why force it!"


    Ye Xu smiled and threw the crystal core of the dark night stabbing cat into the soul sea.


    "Come on, it''s important to collect black jade flowers!"


    At the mention of black jade grass, TIANYAO suddenly realized and quickly nodded.


    They gathered their own breath and went up the mountain road quickly.


    Black jade flowers grow only on cliffs and will not grow on mountain roads, so they go up and towards the hillside.


    Only halfway up the mountain, close to the top of the mountain, can there be a cliff.


    Along the way, ye Xu and TIANYAO met some monsters again, but they were sent off by their concerted efforts.


    "That''s the cliff of Heifeng mountain!"


    TIANYAO pointed to an almost flat mountain wall and said.


    On the mountain wall, there are some black herbs flying in the wind.


    "Black jade flower!"


    Ye Xu''s eyesight was amazing. He soon saw a small black jade flower floating in the wind in the crack of the rock.


    "Did you find it? That''s good!"


    Seeing that ye Xu found the black jade flower, TIANYAO was relieved.


    What she fears most is that it takes a long time to find here, which is the most headache and waste of time.


    "Let''s go pick it now!"


    TIANYAO was about to get up when an eagle roared in the air.


    At the same time, there was a strong wind, and a huge dark shadow fell from the sky, and his claws stabbed into the rock.


    "Kill the eagle!"


    TIANYAO saw the eagle, his eyes showed a frightened light, and his mouth shouted low.


    "Is it great?"


    Ye Xu lowered his voice and said.


    Even the dark night stabbing cat didn''t make TIANYAO so pale, but she saw that the eagle changed color. She knew that the eagle was unusual without asking Ye Xu.


    "Killing eagles, the existence of the peak of our realm, has great power and speed. The most terrible thing is that killing Eagles also has a talent. Once they are stared at by them, the magical power in the warrior will be gradually absorbed by them. The longer the time is dragged, the more magical power will be absorbed!"


    "In other words, if you want to kill the eagle, you can''t kill it within three moves, and more than half of the divine power in the warrior will be absorbed. It''s impossible to reverse the attack!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "is it so powerful!"


    TIANYAO nodded and said, "yes, the adult killing eagle is probably at the peak of Shenwo territory, but this killing Eagle has only six levels of Shenwo territory, and it should not be an adult!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s too exaggerated to have such strength when you''re not an adult!"


    He looked up at the huge killer eagle and took a breath of air conditioning.


    The eagle''s wings are as long as four or five people and its height is as high as two adults, but TIANYAO told him that it was too exaggerated to be an adult.


    "It''s a little troublesome!"


    TIANYAO looked at the killing eagle and frowned.


    The killing Eagle happened to stop around the black jade flower and was slowly combing its feathers. It looked like it wouldn''t go for a while and a half.


    But the killer Eagle didn''t go, but ye Xu and TIANYAO couldn''t afford to wait. After all, Lin Li was still hurt.


    "Damn it, if I can''t, I''m the only one to lure the killing eagle. You take the time to collect black jade flowers. Although I''m not as strong as the killing eagle, I can support it for a while!"


    TIANYAO gritted his teeth and said.


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "you... OK? Didn''t you say that killing eagles will absorb the divine power in your body!"


    TIANYAO said helplessly, "only defending but not attacking should reduce the amount of divine power absorbed. It''s up to you at this time!"


    Ye Xu said with a wry smile: "collecting black jade flowers is not a fast process. Once a little root is hurt, the whole black jade flowers will lose their efficacy, which is equal to being directly discarded!"


    "Ah... What can I do?"


    TIANYAO is directly stupid.


    Ye Xu frowned and couldn''t think of any good way. After all, the ability to kill Eagles was too strong to fight for a long time.


    Just when they had a headache, footsteps came again on the mountain path of Heifeng mountain.


    Several figures appeared from the mountain path, led by a pair of young men.


    The man is armed with a long gun and his muscles are bulging. At first glance, he is a man with extremely explosive strength.


    The woman''s face is proud, beautiful and beautiful. Her temperament shows that she is of extraordinary origin, especially in white, which is very eye-catching in the dark.


    Behind them were three men dressed as attendants.


    After the five people turned out of the mountain road, the woman in white just looked up and saw the killing eagle, and her face was surprised.


    "Look, it''s the killer eagle. I finally found it! Brother Jin, catch it! I need its crystal core to refine the yuan absorbing pill!"


    The young man with the long gun smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, sister Fu, I dare not say anything else. As long as you speak, I''ll take off even the stars!"


    His shoulder moved, and the long gun flew up in the air behind him. It was impressively two sections. He held half of his hands respectively. Then he closed it with force and made a click. He closed the long gun in his hand and became a black long gun more than one Zhang long.

 Chapter 2016

    Starting with the long gun, Jinge''s momentum suddenly changed, which vaguely revealed a master''s magnanimity, which turned out to be as cold as a mountain.


    Ye Xu and Tian Yao saw it clearly and suddenly their complexion changed slightly.


    They looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "The four peaks of God and me!"


    Jin Ge is only about 20 years old. He has cultivated the same strength as Tian Yao. From his speech and behavior, this person''s origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    "But even if he is the four peaks of the divine realm, he may not be able to win in the face of the six strength killing eagle of the divine realm, unless he has a hidden card and means!"


    TIANYAO frowned.


    Although it is said that divine beasts can''t use martial arts, and humans can use martial arts to make up for a certain gap in strength, there is a limit to make up, and it is impossible to improve without an upper limit.


    From TIANYAO''s own point of view, he can barely raise his strength to about the five peaks of God and me, which is the limit.


    The Jinge is still young. Even if he has a card in his hand, he is only as strong as TIANYAO. He is still reluctant to kill the eagle.


    Ye Xu''s focus is on other aspects.


    "The killer Eagle has the ability to absorb divine power. How will the boy deal with it?"


    In the gaze of Ye Xu and Tian Yao, Jin Ge waved and said, "form a shield array!"


    The three attendants behind him took out the big shield from behind, and then collided suddenly. With a dull bang, they formed a huge shield.


    Jinge said with dignified eyes: "be careful, the beast has great power and will absorb divine power. We can''t use any skills with divine power. We can only fight hard with the power of our own divine body!"


    A servant smiled and said, "young master, don''t worry. Don''t dare to say anything else. In terms of strength, we are confident that we won''t lose anyone!"


    Jin Ge smiled proudly and said, "that''s what we people in Jinji villa are best at! Go..."


    With a sound, Jinge suddenly got up, picked up his long gun and walked towards the bottom of the mountain wall.


    The killing eagle was combing its feathers. Suddenly, he was shocked. He felt a strong murderous spirit pressing towards him, and a pair of eagle eyes locked on the comer in an instant.


    "Joo..."


    The God killing Eagle raised its hair and gave an eagle cry, and then its wings opened. The huge dark shadow directly shrouded the Jinge, showing the power of the divine beast.


    Jin Ge looked up and killed the eagle like a hill. He also had a faint chill in his heart. Although he was confident, it was the first time to face the divine beast in the six heaven of God and me.


    "Good beast!"


    He drank low and was about to force the momentum in his body to surpass the killing eagle. Behind him, the girl in white Shen Fu screamed: "come on, kill the beast. I want its blood and crystal core into the pill!"


    The scream directly broke the momentum of Jinge''s gathering, made his chest stuffy, and the strong murderous spirit suddenly faded by five points.


    "No!"


    Jinge is not a dandy. Although he was born in a famous family, he is very strict with himself. When he was 15, he had traveled all over the world and polished his martial arts skills.


    Although the momentum of martial arts is invisible and untouchable, experts know that momentum is very important.


    Before the attack, if the momentum can overwhelm the other party, fear will appear in the other party''s heart, which will affect the exertion of their own strength.


    Therefore, in any case, Jinge should defeat the killing eagle from the momentum. In this way, he can effectively suppress the power of killing eagle and shorten the gap between them.


    But the sound of Shen Fu, a girl in white, directly interrupted Jin Ge''s gathering momentum. His momentum was immediately overwhelmed by the God killing eagle.


    The God killing eagle is the top divine beast. Although it is still young, it lives in the cruel fairyland. It learned to fight very early. Seeing the enemy''s momentum decrease, it almost moved instinctively and killed the Jinge in the howling of the eagle.


    Two black whirlwinds gathered into the wind blades and sealed the direction of the Jinge from the left and right. Then the killer eagle turned over in the air and showed its sharp claws.


    Jinge''s breath stagnated for a moment, and his complexion suddenly changed. When he wanted to respond, he was already half a minute slow.


    At the moment of crisis, Jinge became calm. He took a deep breath, and the muscles of his arms suddenly expanded and ran through his arms.


    "A blow through the air!"


    Holding a gun in both hands, he swept out directly. Because of his great strength, the body of the long gun in his hand was bent.


    Before the blink of an eye, the two wind blades had been broken by the long gun. Then Jinge directly turned around, urged three points, and blasted on the double claws of the killing eagle.


    "Dang..."


    In the sound of gold and iron, Jin Ge''s arms shook, and his feet slid back directly, cutting deep gully marks on the earth.


    The killing eagle was shocked and stopped.


    The spear dropped to the ground, a faint trace of blood flowed out of the tiger''s mouth of Jinge, and his chest fluctuated slightly.


    In the face of killing eagles, we can''t use divine power, that is to say, Jinge''s attack just now was completely based on his physical strength. Such a powerful force broke out, which also did great harm to his body.


    "Joo..."


    When the killer Eagle saw that he must miss the blow, he immediately screamed, and then opened his mouth. The black wind gathered into a tornado and killed the Jinge.


    At this time, Dadun blocked the way.


    Three attendants holding a big shield stood in front of Jinge.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the three attendants exhaled at the same time. Their feet were nailed to the ground, and their arms muscles swelled up to withstand the attack of killing eagles.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jinge took a pill from his arms and threw it into his mouth. A trace of flesh pain flashed in his eyes.


    This pill is called Huichun pill. It is a second-class pill, which can quickly restore the injury and strength of the divine body.


    You know, in the fairyland, pills are very precious. Although Jinge has an extraordinary origin, he has many family members, and he can''t get much pills. He used to consume a lot of pills in his usual cultivation. This rejuvenation pill is one of his cards. Now he has to eat it when he loses his first hand in the face of God killing eagle.


    Because his divine body has been injured, there is a strength gap between him and the killing eagle. If he doesn''t eat the spring pill, Jinge is unable to fight with the killing Eagle at all.


    Of course, he can turn around and run away. Killing Eagles can''t stop him.


    But Jinge has promised the white clad girl Shen Fu to kill the killing eagle and help her collect alchemy materials. Now he turns and runs away, and his face is lost.


    Most importantly, Jinge likes Shen Fu and leaks in front of the woman he likes. Jinge asks himself if he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 2017

    The entrance of Huichun pill melted immediately, and the powerful medicine spread all over the body in an instant. The place where the golden tiger''s mouth burst recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the strength in the body also increased.


    "Good beast... Look at the gun..."


    He jumped up and stepped on the shield array. The three attendants below had a good heart. At the same time, he breathed out and made a sound, and made an effort to move up. Jin Ge flew up and added another three points of divine power.


    "Kill..."


    The black long gun fell in the air, and the strong force made the gun body bend. The air gave out a faint burning smell because of the rapid friction.


    The killing Eagle trembled and sank down. It felt that there seemed to be a hill pressing on its head. It suddenly looked up and spit out a strong wind cyclone again. At the same time, its eyes lit up, emitted a light, and disappeared into Jinge''s body.


    When the light enters, Jinge feels that the divine power in his Dantian overflows out uncontrollably.


    "This beast wants to absorb my divine power! Hum... Dream..."


    He took a breath, while stabilizing the divine power in the Dantian to prevent it from leaking out, on the other hand, he exerted his arms and burst out with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    With a startled explosion, the black long gun fiercely split on the back of the killing eagle. The killing eagle''s body sank fiercely, and the earth was broken. It unexpectedly burst into the earth and screamed bitterly.


    In the scream, there was a crisp sound of broken bones.


    Jin Ge''s body shook and gasped when he hit it successfully. He almost exhausted his strength and didn''t leave any hands at all. If he killed the eagle to dodge, he couldn''t even change his moves.


    The good thing is that you can make a contribution with one blow. Even if God and I have six levels of existence, you can''t think of anything better with one blow.


    Sure enough, the killer eagle was beaten with seven orifices bleeding and feathers flying, and there was a shocking depression behind it.


    Its iron bones were smashed by Jinge.


    "Beast, kill!"


    Ginger pointed his long gun at the head of the killing eagle.


    At this time, Shen Fu, a girl in white, saw that Jinge had subdued the killing eagle. She immediately smiled, gently moved the lotus step, came over, and said, "Jinge, good job!"


    Jinge turned his head and smiled back at the white girl Shen Fu, with a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice a rejuvenation pill in exchange for a seriously injured God killing eagle. This record is not beautiful.


    Just as Jin Ge turned his head, a sharp light flashed through the eyes of the killing Eagle crawling on the ground. Its wings beat the earth hard, the wind rolled up, turned into a raging wave and roared towards Jin Ge and the white girl Shen Fu.


    "No... protect sister fu..."


    Jin Ge''s complexion changed, but at such a close distance, he couldn''t dodge, so he had to cross the gun. However, the air wave directly passed through his chest and blew on his God body. He heard a crackling sound. Jin Ge''s blood gushed wildly from his mouth, flew out, fell to the ground with a click, and his long gun fell to one side.


    Seeing that even Jin Ge was seriously injured, Shen Fu, a girl in white, looked pale and was stunned.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the three attendants immediately held a big shield and stood in front of the white girl Shen Fu.


    "Boom..."


    The air wave blew on the big shield, and the three attendants stopped with their feet, but their throat was sweet and spewed blood.


    "Boom..."


    The residual strength diffused away, destroyed everything around, and was devastated within a radius of ten feet.


    The air wave slowly disappeared. On the devastated earth, the big shield fell to the ground. The six arms of the three attendants showed a strange angle, which was clearly a symbol of the crushing of their arms.


    Jinge was backed by a shallow wall. He was retained by the wall formed by air waves and friction on the ground.


    It''s not easy to burst out such a powerful killing eagle. Its wings are soft, its seven orifices are constantly spraying blood, and its body is also shaky. It looks like the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The only thing intact at the scene was the girl Shen Fu in white. She was pale and had a lingering fear on her face.


    "Joo..."


    A pair of eagle eyes fell on Shen Fu, a girl in white, and a faint flame burned in her eyes.


    As a God, my six fold existence was beaten like this by several mole ants, and my killing intention immediately burned up.


    Jinge saw the killer Eagle staring at the white girl Shen Fu. His face suddenly changed. He wanted to save people, but a deep sense of powerlessness immediately spread all over his body and stopped his action.


    Since he couldn''t move, Jinge could only say reluctantly, "sister Fu, go..."


    Unfortunately, Shen Fu, a girl in white, has long been frightened by the violent momentum of killing eagles. Her legs are shaking constantly. Her right hand covers her mouth. Where can she move for half a minute.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang! Save people..."


    Jinge was helpless and roared again.


    His three followers moved slightly, and their arms immediately felt sharp pain. They couldn''t stand up at all, let alone save people.


    The killer Eagle staggered to the white dress girl Shen Fu, and the huge shadow shrouded Shen Fu.


    "No... no..."


    Shen Fu trembled and repeated two words in a weak voice.


    The killer eagle looked at Shen Fu''s trembling appearance, and a sense of revenge flashed in his eyes. It slowly opened its mouth, and the black wind was slowly converging into a ball. Seeing that the white girl Shen Fu was about to die, Jinge''s eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    At this time, two figures came like lightning, and a rainbow passed through the neck of the killing eagle.


    Another white streamer went deep into the head of the killing eagle.


    "Poof..."


    In the muffled sound, the head of the killing Eagle flew up, and a large amount of animal blood gushed out, and immediately sprinkled the white girl Shen Fu''s face.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream broke out from the mouth of the white girl Shen Fu and echoed in the void.


    In the scream, the headless body of the killing Eagle crashed to the ground, splashing a large stream of blood and mud.


    With a slight pick of Zunshi sword, the crystal core of the killing eagle was picked out and fell into Ye Xu''s hands.


    The crystal nucleus of this divine beast is different from that of night stabbing cat. The crystal nucleus of killing eagle is larger and more transparent. In the crystal nucleus, it seems that there is a continuous circling air flow flowing.


    At the same time, ye Xu also felt that the divine power in his Dantian was a little ready to move, and rushed uncontrollably towards the crystal core.


    "What a great talent!"


    Ye Xu hurriedly threw the crystal core into the soul sea.


    The crystal nucleus of the killing Eagle has a special effect of swallowing the divine power. If the killing eagle had not died, ye Xu would hold the crystal nucleus like this. I''m afraid the divine power in his body would be absorbed in the next moment.

 Chapter 2018

    Ye Xu got the crystal core of the killing God shadow, and the other sword that killed the killing god eagle is naturally TIANYAO.


    There is a tacit understanding between the masters. When the killer eagle is seriously injured and reveals its flaws, ye Xu and TIANYAO move at the same time, but their respective attack targets are not the same.


    Ye Xu is a sword through the brain, while TIANYAO is a sword to seal the throat.


    After killing the killing eagle, ye Xu and TIANYAO turned and left, and a scream came from behind.


    "You stop..."


    Ye Xu and Tian Yao looked back in amazement. They saw that Shen Fu, a girl in white who had been watered with animal blood, had a distorted complexion and was pointing at them with trembling hands.


    "Give me... Give me the crystal core of the killing eagle, that''s mine..."


    Shen Fu, a girl in white, said tremblingly. She still didn''t get out of the shadow shrouded by the killing eagle.


    Ye Xu and TIANYAO looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    They killed the killing eagle. The white dress girl Shen Fu didn''t have any strength. There was nothing else except screaming. Now she''s actually saying that she gave her the crystal core. Who gave her courage.


    They shook their heads, then continued to turn and left.


    "Give me the crystal core of the killing eagle..."


    When Shen Fu, a girl in white, saw that they ignored themselves, an angry flame burned from the bottom of her heart, burning her panic and shouting louder.


    TIANYAO turned back and said, "little sister, we killed the killing eagle. The crystal core naturally belongs to us. Is it unreasonable for you to ask us to give you the crystal core!"


    Shen Fu shouted, "nonsense, we found this killing eagle, and the crystal core should belong to us!"


    TIANYAO frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. At least she was the leader of a sect. She didn''t have a little girl to tell her what to do.


    "Make trouble without reason..."


    Shen Fu said, "you dare say I''m unreasonable. I robbed our divine beast crystal core and still want to go. Do you know who I am!"


    TIANYAO looked at Shen Fu with strange eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Shen Fu took a breath and showed a trace of pride in her eyes.


    "Hum, don''t scare you to death. Listen, I''m from Dante Valley!"


    With that, she reached out and took out a badge from her arms.


    TIANYAO looked intently and saw that the badge in Shen Fu''s hand was polished with a piece of cyan jade, with two ancient characters engraved on the front.


    Dante!


    Danzhong emperor.


    In the fairyland, only one person deserves such an identity.


    That is the strongest one in the valley of Dan emperor and one of the only nine grade Dan masters in the fairy world.


    "You are from Danti Valley..."


    TIANYAO''s face changed.


    She doesn''t care about Shen Fu''s strong background. She is not afraid of even the most powerful martial family or power.


    But Dante represents too much.


    There are countless great powers in the fairy world. Who dares to say that it can be separated from the word pill.


    Even if you don''t, don''t your nephews and family?


    In other words, in the fairy world, no one can get around the word pill.


    As the only one in the fairy world, Dan Di is also the only one who can seek the existence of Dan medicine. I don''t know how many hermits can rush to make friends.


    It''s impolite to say that as long as Danti''s word is enough to establish a force that shocks the whole fairy world.


    If one person gets the Tao and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven, then the people in the Danti valley are naturally exposed to the light. Even the lower disciples in the Danti valley are respected by thousands of people outside.


    Without it, the word dandy directly explains everything.


    TIANYAO didn''t expect that Shen Fu, a timid and arrogant girl in white, came from the Dan emperor Valley and suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    She absolutely didn''t want to offend Danti valley. She immediately turned her head and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Ye Xu..."


    She just said two words and was strongly interrupted by Ye Xu.


    "I can''t give it to her..."


    "This..."


    TIANYAO suddenly stagnated.


    Hearing Ye Xu''s answer, Shen Fu, a girl in white, immediately raised her eyebrows. Holding the token in her hand, she said fiercely, "I command you to give me the crystal core!"


    According to her idea, as long as she takes out the token, ye Xu will respectfully hand over the crystal core to herself.


    Because she had encountered similar situations before. When she showed her token, the other party had to kneel respectfully on the ground.


    However, the girl in white Shen Fu came with Ye Xu''s mocking eyes.


    "So what about Dante? I killed the beast, and the crystal core is mine. Why should I give it to you!"


    "You... You are presumptuous..."


    Shen Fu was furious. Her originally beautiful face was twisted together because of extreme anger.


    "You dare not respect Dante. Believe me or not, you can destroy your form and spirit with one word!"


    As soon as she said this, TIANYAO''s face suddenly changed. She believed that Danti had such ability.


    Because I don''t know how many great talents are rushing to work for Dante, this girl Shen Fu in white is the descendant of Dante. Others are likely to do it in the face of Dante.


    Ye Xu is now just a warrior with only one level of God and my territory, which can be said to be the bottom of the warrior. Not to mention the existence of Jinge, it is that a triple level of God and my territory is enough to kill Ye Xu hundreds of times.


    "Ye Xu, you''d better give it to her... After all... We can''t afford to offend Dante..."


    Hearing TIANYAO''s words, the white clad girl Shen Fu''s head was high and her face was full of satisfaction.


    "Did you hear that? This woman is a good judge. You rob my crystal core and don''t respect Dante. I order you to kneel on the ground and beg me to forgive you... Otherwise... Hum..."


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the white girl Shen Fu, and there was still no fluctuation in her eyes.


    He suddenly stepped towards Shen Fu.


    Seeing ye Xu coming over, Shen Fu smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth.


    She is waiting for ye Xu to grovel in front of her and beg for forgiveness, while she will humiliate him and let him go.


    But Shen Fu''s hope did not appear. Ye Xu slowly raised his palm and waved it out.


    "Pa......"


    The crisp sound echoed in the void.


    Shen Fu, a girl in white, covered her cheek and looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Not only her, but also TIANYAO and the seriously injured Jinge were stunned.


    Ye Xu slapped Shen Fu in the face.


    "Ah..."


    In a moment, Shen Fu screamed hysterically.


    She pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you dare to hit me, I must..."


    "Pa......"


    Before the voice fell, another loud slap in the face directly interrupted Shen Fu''s voice.


    Ye Xu slapped heavily, and Shen Fu''s pretty face suddenly swelled up.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Calm tone, calm eyes, but Shen Fu felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet to the top of her head.


    She has a feeling that ye Xu wants to kill her.

 Chapter 2019

    Although Ye Xu didn''t show any murderous spirit, and even her eyes were very calm, Shen Fu just had a feeling.


    As long as he speaks again, ye Xu will kill himself.


    Although she strongly denied this feeling, it spread all over her body and constantly reminded her.


    "I hate self righteous people, whether men or women!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "we killed the killing eagle. If we don''t do it, do you still have life to talk to me here? Woman..."


    Shen Fu clenched her silver teeth, covered her face, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Ye Xu continued: "in addition, the token of Danti Valley is not a means for you to threaten others. Beating you is to wake you up and don''t shame Danti valley. If you continue to indulge in this arrogance, only death will wait for you! That''s all. Another word, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and kill you!"


    When the word "kill you" came out, Shen Fu''s body shook violently and her face showed a look of fear. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to make any sound.


    Ye Xu calmly walked to TIANYAO and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, without Guan TIANYAO, ye Xu climbed up the mountain wall, came to the side of the black jade flower, took out the jade shovel for picking medicine, carefully picked the black jade flower and put it into a special crystal box.


    Under the mountain wall, TIANYAO, Shen Fu, and the seriously injured Jinge silently looked at Ye Xu''s actions with different expressions.


    TIANYAO''s complexion is very complex. She feels that ye Xu is too arbitrary. Don''t he know what the three words "Dan Di Gu" mean?


    Although Shen Fu, a girl in white, is arrogant, she just wants a crystal core. Just give it to her. Why should she have a grudge with Dan Di Valley.


    TIANYAO couldn''t figure it out, so the little favor she had accumulated for ye Xu disappeared again, giving birth to a feeling that the farther away from this person, the better.


    Shen Fu, a girl in white, lowered her head and trembled all over, with three points of fear, three points of fear and four points of anger.


    From small to large, what she wanted was sent to her by others, either in a hurry or with a strong background. She was obedient to herself and dared not disobey any order.


    Only this ye Xu not only didn''t give her crystal core, but also beat herself. Shen Fu couldn''t bear it anyway.


    Although she is a triple master of God and me, she has never really fought. In the face of Ye Xu''s murderous spirit, she doesn''t even have the courage to do it.


    As for Jinge, he frowned and looked at Ye Xu with hostility.


    He likes Shen Fu, but now Shen Fu has beaten Ye Xu. As a man, Jin Ge can''t stand it.


    Ye Xu slipped down the mountain wall, returned to TIANYAO and said, "let''s go!"


    TIANYAO nodded with a complicated look and turned to go, but the long gun blocked the way.


    "Stop... Stop..."


    Ye Xu frowned and looked at the rickety Jinge. He didn''t understand why he was blocking the way.


    Jin Ge''s chest bones were all smashed, and he was seriously injured by the blast of killing eagles. Now he can barely stand. His strength is amazing.


    Now what Kingo needs most is healing, not finding fault, but he ignores his own injury for Shen Fu.


    "Apologize to... Sister fu..."


    Ginger panted.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you can''t even stand stably. Do you want to die in the way?"


    Jin Ge sucked the cold air and said, "you beat Fu Mei. As a man, can you bear to see the woman you like being beaten? It''s you..."


    Ye Xu looked at Jinge and suddenly smiled.


    "Hehe, should I laugh at your stupidity, or should I laugh at your right and wrong!"


    "Is it right that the woman wants to rob my crystal core?"


    "As a man, you don''t correct her wrong behavior, but fight with your seriously injured body to stop me! In your current state, I can kill you with one finger. After you die, the woman will still die, so what do you protect!"


    Jin Ge''s face was pale, his whole body trembled and his sweat was like pulp.


    Ye Xu''s words pierced his heart.


    As the young leader of the villa, he still has a bright future. Now that he is dead, no matter how beautiful the future is, it will be a dream.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, and then walked past Jinge.


    Without taking two steps, I heard the voice of Jinge behind me.


    "Stop..."


    Ye Xu sighed in his heart. Knowing that this matter could not be done well today, he turned and looked at Jinge and said, "what else?"


    The Jango spear station flashed a determination in his eyes.


    "What''s your name!"


    "Ye Xu..."


    "OK, ye Xu, in ten days, I''ll wait for you at the fair stone and fight to the death! I''ll take back the crystal core for sister Fu! If it''s a man, don''t escape!"


    Ginger said seriously.


    TIANYAO was shocked.


    "No, you are the quintuple of God and I, and ye Xu is only the quintuple of God and I. your strength gap is too big!"


    "Cough..."


    Jin Ge coughed softly twice, gritted his teeth and said, "my injury is very serious. Even if I cultivate for ten days, I can only give full play to the dual strength of God and me at most. Dare you? Just say a word if it''s a man!"


    Ye Xu looked at Jinge and sighed softly, "why do you need it!"


    "Fight... Or not!"


    Jin Ge shouted fiercely. His voice was loud, affecting the injury and spitting blood again.


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, do you want to fight? I''ve left you the chance to survive, but if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!"


    "OK, after ten days, fair stone will wait for you..."


    Jin Ge nodded, then went to Shen Fu and said, "don''t worry, sister Fu, I will help you get back the crystal core and dignity!"


    Shen Fu nodded heavily and said, "brother Jin, I knew you were the best to me. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to heal you in these ten days and let you have the power of a war!"


    "Well, sister Fu, as long as you and I join hands, there is nothing we can''t defeat!"


    Jin Ge won Shen Fu''s favor and immediately showed a happy face.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Originally, he still appreciated that Jinge was a backbone expert, but now it seems that he has been fascinated by women, and his potential and future are limited.


    "Come on, don''t you have to save Lin Li?"


    Ye Xu said faintly to TIANYAO.


    TIANYAO opened her mouth to say something, but she held back. She had decided to make a complete distinction with Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu observed his words and colors. Naturally, he knew what TIANYAO thought.


    But ye Xu didn''t care. There was no friendship between them. It''s better to draw a clear line.

 Chapter 2020

    After taking two steps, ye Xu turned to TIANYAO and said, "by the way, please keep my engagement secret! Of course, this is only a request, not an order!"


    TIANYAO hesitated and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll keep it a secret for you!"


    After all, ye Xu helped her hold the Lingshan mountain of Xuanyuan sect. He had to help her anyway.


    "Thanks!"


    TIANYAO frowned at the smiling Ye Xu and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    Ye Xu said in amazement, "what are you worried about?"


    TIANYAO said: "at first glance, the Jinge is the top talent cultivated by the great forces. At a young age, he has reached the five cultivation accomplishments of God and me, and you..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but the meaning of her words was already obvious, that is, ye Xu is just a heavy cultivation of God and I, and she can''t be the opponent of Jinge.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if you just judge the victory or defeat by the level of personal cultivation, it''s better than anything. I might as well admit defeat directly!"


    TIANYAO silver teeth clenched her red lips and continued: "I know you are angry and can''t tolerate half grievances, but sometimes people have to bow their heads under the eaves! That''s the Danti Valley..."


    Ye Xu smiled gently: "Danti Valley is Danti Valley, and Shen Fu is Shen Fu. If Danti Valley wholeheartedly protects this arrogant disciple, ha ha... The so-called Danti is just like this!"


    TIANYAO was stunned. Who is the Dante? He is recognized as the first person in alchemy in the fairy world.


    After all, Dan God only makes pills for one of the three religions, but there is not only one of the three religions in the fairy world. There are countless large, medium and small forces entrenched, but no matter what forces, they can''t get around the word pill.


    You are welcome to say that outside the valley of Dan emperor, twelve hours a day, there is no shortage of people who come to ask for Dan.


    Shen Fu is a disciple of Dan Di, that is to say, she can have close contact with Dan di. Her sentence is much more effective than hundreds or thousands of sentences from outsiders.


    With such a relationship, who should know that ye Xu offended Shen Fu? I''m afraid he will fly over directly to kill him into slag to please Shen Fu.


    "Even if you don''t care about Shen Fu, what about the Jinge... How are you going to deal with it?"


    TIANYAO''s heart also gave birth to a trace of dissatisfaction. Why is Ye Xu so unkind.


    Even if Shen Fu doesn''t care, the Jinge is a real God. Our territory has five heavens.


    Ye Xu has only one heaven, and there are four small realms between the two sides.


    Ye Xu saw the difference between God and me. Even TIANYAO and Baiqi of the same level had a huge difference in their combat power, let alone four small realms.


    There is no need to fight at all. Jin Ge is afraid that he can shake Ye Xu alive with momentum.


    "Ginger? It''s a tough opponent!"


    TIANYAO turned her eyes and said, "stabbing hand? You just use the word stabbing hand to describe Jinge?"


    She was completely speechless for ye Xu.


    "I know you think Jinge is seriously injured and can''t give full play, so you despise him, but have you forgotten that Shen Fu is with him! With her ability, although it''s impossible to make Jinge recover instantly like Dante, it''s no problem to make him recover about 50% of his strength!"


    "In other words, what you will face at that time... Is a master of two and a half or even three Heaven in God and me!"


    "And don''t ignore another thing, that is, Jin Ge''s strength is limited, but his vision and experience are not limited, so you..."


    Looking at TIANYAO with a slightly excited look, ye Xu smiled: "I''m the one who wants to duel, but it seems that you are much more excited than me!"


    "Er... This..."


    TIANYAO suddenly stagnated, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her pretty face.


    Ye Xu is right. It seems that she is going to duel now, not ye Xu.


    "Hum, I was kind to persuade you, but since you don''t appreciate it, just ignore what you said!"


    TIANYAO chopped her feet and gave birth to a trace of resentment.


    He thought about his old feelings and persuaded him, but ye Xu didn''t appreciate it at all. TIANYAO''s heart suddenly became cold.


    "Go!"


    Her sleeves rolled up, and a gust of wind blew up, wrapping them and flying towards the Dan fairy hall.


    Along the way, TIANYAO never said a word again. Her pretty face was cold and sent out a faint chill.


    Ye xucai is too lazy to care what TIANYAO thinks. Since he dares to take the challenge, he naturally has his own confidence.


    "A double and a half or even a triple opponent!"


    "Hehe, it''s really a powerful enemy! But that''s interesting!"


    "It''s time to improve your strength before you can cope with it!"


    In the tumbling ideological trend, ye Xu and Tian Yao returned to the Danxian hall.


    TIANYAO really didn''t mention what happened when picking black jade flowers. She looked at Ye Xu with cold eyes, just like looking at a stranger.


    Ye Xu was happy and relaxed. He plunged directly into the Dan room and closed the door.


    Anyway, he is now poisoned by the poison of sending his life. Zhou Fang wants him to practice crazily, so he doesn''t have Guan yexu.


    Ye Xu sat cross legged in the pill room. Instead of refining pills, he turned his hands and took out a bottle of divine power pills.


    This bottle of divine power pill is the best divine power pill he refined before. It is very pure and almost free of impurities.


    Ye Xu opened the cork, and a strong smell of Dan Shanton came out and floated in the secret room.


    As soon as he raised his neck, ye Xu poured all the divine power pills in the bottle into his mouth. There were seven or eight.


    The top-grade divine power pill melts at the entrance and becomes a rolling divine power that runs through Ye Xu''s body.


    Rao is extremely tough in Ye Xu''s meridians. Under such a large amount of divine power, he still feels inflated.


    He took a quick breath and guided the divine power of the pill into the elixir field according to the method of cultivating divine power.


    The divine power in the elixir is like rootless water. If it is not introduced into the elixir field for cultivation, it will soon disappear from people''s seven orifices.


    Ye Xu is such a person. Naturally, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake.


    A large amount of divine power poured into the Dantian, making Ye Xu feel full. He transferred his original divine power and suppressed the new divine power in the Dantian to prevent it from disappearing. At the same time, the Dantian began to operate spontaneously and slowly grind those divine powers into his own divine power.


    This is a slow process, and ye Xu is not in a hurry.


    Maybe he used to be a top expert, but after he came to the fairy world, he found that he was nothing.


    The feeling of starting from scratch floated to his heart again. Ye Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and a cold awn fleeted between his eyes.


    "God, I am in the double heaven!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2021

    Feeling the double strength in his body, ye Xu nodded slightly.


    It is unrealistic to use the power of God and our territory to fight against the Jinge.


    But when God came to our territory, the double heaven was different. At least we had the confidence to fight with Jinge.


    As for combat experience and vision, ye Xuzi thinks it is impossible to lose to Jinge.


    "Cultivation has reached a tolerable level. There are still two problems!"


    Ye Xu let the divine power flow slowly in his body and rolled rapidly in his brain.


    "One is the problem of martial arts. Now I know too little about the martial arts of the fairyland. Although I fight closely, the use of divine power is definitely not at the same level as the Jinge. I must understand the appropriate sword technique as soon as possible!"


    "There''s another one, that''s the cards..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes looked at the Dan Ding in the middle of the Dan room.


    The dark red tripod radiated cold light, and a kind of pill floated on Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Explode yuan Dan!"


    This is a pill that can compress the divine power in the body and then burst out, so that the warrior can instantly increase his strength and speed by several times.


    There are also such pills in the plight, but there is a decisive difference between the refining method of the explosive pill in the fairy world and the pills in the plight.


    Fortunately, there are explosive yuan Dan prescriptions in the Dan immortal hall.


    The undercover identity let Zhou Fang relax his vigilance and let Ye Xu go in and out of danfang. He also came into contact with many common danfang in the fairy world.


    Ye Xu''s soul is as strong as the sea. He just took a look and remembered the prescription of explosive yuan pill in his heart.


    "The refining process of explosive pill is more complicated than Shenli pill and detoxification pill, huh!"


    After deducing the danfang in the soul sea for several times, ye Xu began to choose medicinal materials.


    This time he was more cautious than ever.


    Although the explosive yuan pill can bring great power to the martial arts, it also has great disadvantages. Therefore, the martial arts will not take this pill like a double-edged sword unless they have to.


    The effect of explosive yuan pill is to gather and burst out the divine power. The consequences of doing so will have a huge impact on the martial arts'' meridians. If the meridians are too fragile, they will be instantly torn by the divine power. It will not only fail to increase, but also make the martial arts destroy themselves.


    This is just one of the big shortcomings of the explosive pill.


    Even if the meridians can withstand the impact of explosive yuan pill, the overdraft of divine power is enough to make the martial arts weak for a long time.


    Therefore, the explosive yuan pill is doomed to the limited way and environment of fighting.


    "The only way is to improve the grade of explosive pill! The higher the grade is, the smaller the future trouble will be. The side effects of inferior pill are 100%, that of middle pill is 80%, that of top pill is 50%, and that of top pill is 30!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin and thought, "if I just weaken 30% of my strength, I still have the strength to fight, huh!"


    Considering that it was established, ye Xu picked up the medicine, put it into the Dan tripod and began to refine it.


    Familiar with the alchemy process, the essence of medicinal herbs is extracted steadily, then poured into containers, and finally thickened liquid is fused together.


    Dan Xiang floated out, which was the precursor of becoming Dan, but there was no smile on Ye Xu''s face.


    "Middle grade..."


    He opened the lid of the tripod, took out a vermilion pill and frowned slightly.


    The pill in Ye Xu''s palm looks good at first glance, but in fact the surface is uneven, which is a symbol that the pill has not melted perfectly.


    The combination of pill and liquid is not perfect, and the quality of pill can be imagined.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a gentle pinch, ye Xu crushed the middle grade explosive pill and threw it into the waste medicine pile.


    He calmed his breathing, then picked up a medicine again and threw it into the medicine tripod.


    Dan carbon ejected a raging flame again and ignited the Dan Ding.


    "Middle grade..."


    "Inferior..."


    "Middle grade..."


    "Top grade..."


    It has been refined for seven or eight times. Most of the pills refined by Ye Xu are middle-grade. Even once, they almost fried the tripod because of excessive mental power consumption. Although they barely became pills in the end, they are only inferior.


    After adjustment, ye Xu finally refined a top-grade pill.


    As he recovered, he looked at the top-grade explosive yuan pill in the palm of his hand.


    The top-grade pill is naturally much better than the middle-grade pill. It not only has a smooth surface, but also integrates the pill liquid quite well.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He still stretched out his hand to crush the top-grade explosive yuan pill and threw it into the waste medicine.


    "The top-grade pill will bring 50% of the side effects. The reduction of actual combat power is even more powerful, so... It''s useless!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and closed his eyes.


    He roughly calculated that it had taken more than five days to cultivate and refine pills alone.


    Now there are only four days left before his duel. Ye Xu can feel the light anxiety and pressure between breathing.


    "Are there more than four days left? I haven''t been so nervous for a long time! Ha ha..."


    With a smile, ye Xu cut off his anxious thoughts, and a Taoist heart became calm again.


    He was born to be a big player. The greater the pressure, the more he can inspire his potential.


    But in the difficult situation, he has been invincible in the world, and no one can inspire his fighting spirit, so his potential has slowly stagnated.


    But now, ye Xu has a faint impulse, which is an impulse and war spirit to revive from the ashes.


    The pleasure of improving bit by bit.


    "Come again!"


    The spiritual power has recovered to its peak again. With the help of miracles, ye Xu''s spiritual power is now recovering very fast.


    Every time he exhausts his mental power, he can feel that his upper limit of mental power has increased a little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three-day time disappeared again, the Dan Ding opened with a bang, and a milli light fell from the sky and fell on the Dan Ding.


    A faint smile finally appeared on Ye Xu''s pale face.


    "Succeeded..."


    After dozens of failures, ye Xu finally refined the best explosive pill.


    He opened the tripod, and a scream came from the tripod, which startled Ye Xu.


    He quickly fixed his eyes and saw a strange pill in the tripod.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu was stunned. He reached out and grabbed the pill. He obviously felt a resistance from the pill and wanted to get out of his palm.


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    Ye Xu is such a person. A pill also wants to escape his control. This is an unforgivable thing. The strong spiritual force directly suppressed the pill.


    The pill restored calm and revealed his true face, but ye Xu frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that the smoother the surface of the pill, the higher the quality of the pill.

 Chapter 2022

    But this pill is completely different, because there are three small holes on the surface of this pill, which constantly emit light smoke.


    "Eh, what grade of pill is this..."


    Ye Xu scratched his head. There was no record of this pill with small holes on the surface on the Dan book he saw.


    "The grade is ominous. Has it failed... Or changed!"


    Ye Xu looked at the pill and thought on his face.


    If this pill fails, he must reopen the furnace as soon as possible, even if there is little time left.


    However, according to his mental detection, the liquid in this pill is perfectly fused, and it doesn''t look like failure at all.


    That leaves the possibility of variation.


    As ye Xu knows, there are indeed variations in the process of alchemy.


    Especially when refining pills with similar types of medicinal materials, the most likely thing to produce variation is that it is originally Shenli pill, but it has the effect of understanding poison pill. This is variation.


    However, variation has good and bad. The advantage is that it has unexpected joy. The variant pill, whether in medicine power or grade, should be far above the original pill.


    The disadvantages are also obvious. It is difficult to judge what the variant pill is used for from its appearance.


    If the life-saving pill mutates into a murderous poison and you eat it, the joke will be big.


    However, the material of explosive pill made by Ye Xu is very simple, and there is no pill that is the same as explosive pill. The probability of variation is very small.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the medicine. It''s really like exploding yuan Dan, but..."


    Ye Xu didn''t know why this pill became like this, but no matter what he thought, it was a explosive pill, not a variant pill.


    He looked at the hourglass in Dan Fang. It had been reversed nine times, that is to say, he had lived in Dan Fang for nine days.


    There is only more than one day left before the duel.


    And ye Xu still has the sword potential to understand. Now it''s impossible to open the furnace for alchemy.


    "Ha, my fortune is so deep that it shouldn''t hurt me!"


    Ye Xu smiled and collected the mutated explosive pill into the soul sea.


    "There''s one last thing left, practicing sword!"


    He took a deep breath, his soul moved, and appeared in front of the sword monument.


    "I''m here again!"


    This fairyland thing that once hosted the green night soul gathered thousands of sword skills, and now there is only a broken piece left.


    "You were a thing in the fairyland. You have wandered to the plight. Now you have returned to the fairyland again. It can be regarded as a reincarnation!"


    "Now that you''ve gone home, it''s meaningless to die again. Why don''t you tell me everything you know! So..."


    "At least there can be inheritance!"


    Ye Xu, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the sword Monument and said faintly.


    "Hum..."


    The sword tablet shook slowly, as if there was something coming out of it.


    Ye Xu smiled and looked at the sword tablet.


    This is his last card.


    The sword tablet can resist the damage caused by shuttling through the void. It is also known as the boarding object of green night. It must have its uniqueness.


    Even if there is only one left now, the sword monument is still a sword monument.


    The artifact has spirit and is extraordinary. Ye Xu doesn''t believe that the sword tablet will be so silent.


    "Even if your body has been destroyed, the sword technique can still bloom the strongest brilliance in my hand!"


    "Your time in my soul sea is not short. You should see everything about me!"


    "Come on! Show me your style of sword stele and let me see your strongest sword skill!"


    In Ye Xu''s voice, the ancient artifact sword tablet collapsed, and the five-color streamer did not enter ye Xu''s body.


    "Hum..."


    When the light flowed into the body, ye Xu snorted, stepped back a few steps, and then sat down cross legged.


    This sitting is twelve hours.


    "OK... Your inheritance... I''ll take it!"


    As the duel time approached, ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes, flashing five colors in his eyes, and then disappeared directly in place.


    The door of danfang, which had been silent for a long time and even covered with dust, was slowly opened, revealing Ye Xu''s figure.


    At the moment, he is restrained all over. Although he just stands in place, he gives people a strong pressure.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu took a breath and took back the pressure. He knew it was because he understood the sword potential, which led to the leakage of sword Qi and could not be controlled freely.


    He looked up at the sky. With a flash of his body, he had risen from the sky.


    Fair stone is a divine stone in the fairy world. No matter how powerful the experts in the fairy world are, they can''t damage half of this fair stone.


    Because the surface of the fair stone is smooth and like a challenge arena, it is often used as a duel venue.


    Now, under the fair stone, a group of people have gathered.


    They are young talents from all major forces, because not long ago, they all heard a news.


    That''s why ginger made a declaration of duel.


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces within ten thousand miles were shocked.


    You know, Jinge is not an ordinary person. He came from a famous family and broke into a prestigious name at a young age.


    He is different from ordinary family children. His strength is completely grown up in combat. Once he enters the combat state, he will never give up until he completely destroys the enemy.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the young generation of many forces, Kingo also ranks among the top.


    It is reasonable to say that such a master cannot easily challenge. Even if he challenges, the opponent challenged should be stronger than him.


    But!


    "Who is Ye Xu?"


    These four words hover in everyone''s heart.


    No one has heard this completely strange name, that is to say, ye Xu is a nobody.


    With Jinge''s strength and vision, it is reasonable to say that he will never see such a nobody, but the development of things obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Jinge really wants to challenge Ye Xu.


    For a time, ye Xu became the focus of discussion.


    Everyone is looking forward to what the person named Ye Xu is.


    Some people say that he is a closed disciple of hidden world power. He just came out of the mountain recently.


    Others say that he was robbed by ancient monsters, and his strength is terrible.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, they all think that ye Xu is a top expert who can compete with the Jinge.


    Because the arrogance of Jinge and the waste that despises him have long been abandoned. Where will there be a challenge.


    What is a challenge? Only martial artists of the same level deserve to be a challenge.


    Jinwu slowly climbed into the air, and the blazing sun fell on the fair stone.


    The duel was at noon.


    Now there is not much time before the duel begins.

 Chapter 2023

    Time is approaching, but there are still no two sides. For a time, the voice of whispering came from the void around the fair stone.


    "Why don''t both sides come yet!"


    "Yes, the agreed time can''t be delayed!"


    "Wait a minute, after all, the time hasn''t come yet!"


    The most indispensable thing in the fairyland is genius. These people can stand out. They can be described as geniuses among geniuses. Each of them is a generation with a firm heart.


    Although the time was approaching, they looked as usual without any anxiety.


    While waiting, the sky was shining brightly, and two rays of light broke through the air and sent an urgent telegram.


    The eyes of many geniuses were frozen for an instant.


    "Coming..."


    "Is it Ye Xu or Jin Ge!"


    "Or two people together!"


    The two lights accurately fell on the fair stone and showed their body shape.


    White is better than snow, and black is like a mountain.


    It''s a man and a woman.


    "Jinge..."


    The man in black is no one else. It is Jinge with a long gun. His face is still a little pale. He was badly hurt by the killing eagle. Although the time of ten days is not short, it is not enough to fully recover his injury.


    The woman standing next to Jin Ge was dressed in white and looked like a picture, but the cold meaning in her eyes made people retreat.


    "Eh, isn''t this Shen Fu from Dan Di Valley?"


    "Hiss, when is Jinge with Shen Fu?"


    "Look at the close relationship between them. Jinge has issued it!"


    Recognizing Shen Fu''s identity, the faces of those top talents in the air suddenly changed.


    They can tolerate Jinge''s strength over them, but they must not allow Jinge to be with the people of Dante valley.


    What is the existence of Dan Di Valley? It is recognized as the holy land for scattered cultivation of Dan Dao, and it is also the only place where you can ask for Dan. How many hermits have begged for years in order to get the shot of Dan di.


    You are welcome to say that even a watchdog in Danti Valley is more noble than other dogs.


    What does it mean when Jinge and Shen Fu are together.


    It''s very simple. Cultivation progresses by leaps and bounds, far away from everyone.


    And with the background of Danti Valley, if anyone tries to use Jinge''s brain again, I''m afraid he''s really tired of living.


    After Jinge and Shen Fu fell on the fair stone, they kept a gloomy face, didn''t speak or move, and quietly waited for ye Xu to come.


    He is not afraid that ye Xu will not come at all. He is born from his heart. Ye Xu is not the kind of person who breaks his promise.


    While waiting, a streamer reappeared in the air.


    The appearance of streamer startled everyone. Those geniuses raised their eyes and frowned.


    "The speed is not fast, the breath is ordinary, and this person''s strength is very poor!"


    "Well, judging from the fluctuation of breath, the most important thing is that God and I are triple, and the probability is that God and I are double!"


    "Hehe, at least here is also the fourth level of God and my environment. A waste of God and my environment dares to join the fun. It''s really impatient to live!"


    "Ha, does he think anyone can see the fair stone duel!"


    In the mocking eyes of many talented teenagers, the streamer turned in the air and went towards the fair stone.


    "Eh, the man''s goal is the fair stone!"


    "No, is he..."


    "Ye Xu..."


    The crowd was stunned, and the streamer steadily fell on the challenge arena and turned into a young man in white.


    With both hands on their backs, their eyes are calm, their corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and their bearing is extraordinary.


    "Ye Xu, you did come..."


    When Jinge saw Ye Xu appear, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I thought you would run away overnight. After all, ten days is enough for you to escape far!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I have no habit of running away!"


    "Running away may save one''s life, but if you come, there is only one way out!"


    Jin Ge said with a grim smile, "if you beat Fu Mei, it''s tantamount to beating me. If I keep you alive, will I still have face to mix in the future!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "that''s your business. What does it have to do with me!"


    "Hahaha... OK, I just like your tone, but I don''t know if your tone will be as tough as it is now!"


    Jinge''s shoulder moved, and two long guns swirled into the air. Then they were combined and fell on the fair stone.


    "Dang..."


    The long gun landed with sparks, and ye Xu''s eyes were frozen.


    This long gun can fight against the killing eagle, which shows how extraordinary its grade is.


    "Very good, old man. There are artifact everywhere in the fairyland. You can''t be respected!"


    Ye Xu smiled and moved his mind. Zunshi sword circled down.


    "Hum..."


    Zunshi sword moved slightly, emitting a unwilling smell.


    "Ha... Aren''t you reconciled? Well, let''s prove that even in the fairy world, you are still the best one!"


    Holding the sword, ye Xu''s momentum suddenly changed.


    "Eh, it''s extraordinary!"


    "It''s a master!"


    "It''s just that the strength is too poor! If you want to fight with Jinge, you''re looking for death!"


    "Not necessarily. The aura of the Jinge is floating. It seems that he has been seriously injured. The winner of this battle may not be known!"


    The young talents in the air looked at each other and instantly analyzed Ye Xu''s strength.


    The cultivation of double heaven in God''s territory is extraordinary.


    They know the strength of Jinge very well. Before they start, they have agreed that ye Xu loses more and wins less.


    Seeing ye Xu''s sword, Jinge still smiled grimly and didn''t care.


    In his opinion, even if ye Xu improved his strength, he still didn''t put the double heaven in his eyes.


    He reached out and held his long gun, with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "Brother Jin, don''t let him die too fast!"


    Shen Fu''s face has returned to white, but faintly, she can still see the faint five fingerprints. When she thinks of the meeting she was beaten by Ye Xu, her heart is filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Jin Ge said with a smile, "I''ll do what sister Fu told me!"


    He held the gun in his right hand and stretched out his finger to hook Ye Xu.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have improved in these ten days!"


    Ye Xu grinned: "are you too confident? You are seriously injured, but you rashly compete with me. This is a big taboo!"


    "Now you are not much stronger than me!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Jinge laughed wildly. His eyes looking at Ye Xu were full of pity.


    "Stupid guy, do you really think my fighting power will be restrained by my injury? You watch it..."


    His feet sank slightly and he let out a low cry. His powerful power erupted directly from his body and turned into an angry wave and rushed towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned, Zunshi moved his sword and cut off the momentum of Jinge, but his wrist was numb.


    "God my realm... Triple..."


    "Hahaha... Yes, ye Xu. I''m Shen Fu. What''s wrong with my injury? Now Jinge has recovered to the triple level of God and me. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 2024

    Shen Fu''s pretty face was full of a ferocious smile. She looked at Ye Xu, compared him with a throat cutting action, and then turned her head and said, "brother Jin, it''s too comfortable for him to die..."


    With a gun in one hand, Jinge drew a semicircle on the ground and laughed loudly: "ha ha, it''s natural. I''ll tear him up slowly, inch by inch!"


    He stared at Ye Xu and said word by word, "boy, I regret it now. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Ye Xu took a breath, slowly dispelled the numbness of his right hand, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Regret? Sorry, I don''t know these two words!"


    Jin Ge said with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know. It''s a deep understanding!"


    With that, he moved his long gun, stepped on one foot and roared towards Ye Xu.


    "Hoo..."


    Before the gun arrived, ye Xu felt that the air around him was torn by the gun, making himself feel suffocated.


    At the same time, the air rolled back and pulled his body, so that he could not dodge.


    "What a powerful gun power. The martial arts in the fairy world are not at the same level as those in distress!"


    "Very good. The more powerful it is, the more I like it!"


    With a tiny look in his eyes, ye Xu held his first sword tightly with one hand, didn''t retreat but entered, and Shua''s sword stabbed him in the past.


    Jinge laughed wildly when he saw that ye Xu had adopted the means of attacking each other.


    "Boy, die!"


    He is a martial artist who is good at strength. His divine power is amazing. In addition, he is condescending and carries his own momentum down. Unless his strength exceeds his own existence, he rashly takes the move. The only result is that his bones are broken and his divine body explodes to death.


    In addition, the Jango''s long gun is more than ten feet long, and the dance range is very large. With the arm movement, it can be easily touched within two feet.


    Ye Xu is different. His long sword is up to four feet, and his arm is far less than the distance of the long gun. Before attacking Jinge, he must first eat the gun potential of Jinge.


    But is ginger''s gun so easy to pick up?


    The answer is naturally No.


    Those who watched the war in the surrounding void were not mortals, and all denied Ye Xu''s tactics.


    "It''s the stupidest way to attack each other!"


    "Yes, the range of Jango''s long gun attack is too large. If he wants to get close, he has to take over Jango''s gun potential, but in this way, it is equivalent to handing over the initiative to Jango. How can he waste his ability!"


    "Hehe, this man''s strength, weapons, vision and experience are far inferior to the Jinge. His defeat is only in an instant!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, ye Xu raised his sword and rushed into the gun potential of Jinge. The next moment, he felt that he was like a small boat on the rough waves, which could be destroyed at any time.


    When he looked up, the black spear came. If ye Xu didn''t take action, he was afraid that he couldn''t breathe for half an hour, he would be hit by the spear and turned into a pool of blood mud.


    But ye Xu smiled. The long sword didn''t change half a minute. He stabbed Jin Ge''s heart and despised the long gun that hit his head.


    "Eh..."


    Jinge frowned slightly when he saw Ye Xu''s death.


    "Seek death..."


    He was trying to work harder, but the next moment, Shen Fu''s words came to Jinge''s mind.


    "Don''t let him die too comfortably..."


    This sentence made Jinge hesitate. If you add force, ye Xu will die, but Shen Fu will be unhappy because her anger has not been vented, and she will be angry with herself at that time.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    In Jin Ge''s opinion, the main purpose of killing Ye Xu is to please Shen Fu. Only when she is happy can she get more benefits.


    Thinking of this, as soon as Jinge gritted his teeth and forcibly withdrew his force, the long gun sank fiercely.


    "Ding..."


    The guns and swords intersected, and the Jin Ge''s body with insufficient cohesion shook and took two steps backward.


    Ye Xu also took two steps backward, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He bet right.


    That move just now, he was gambling that he would take it.


    Because he knows too well who Jinge is for. Only by making herself sad can Shen Fu calm down and be happy, and Jinge''s goal can be achieved.


    If you die so easily, Kingo''s purpose will become empty in an instant.


    So he made a bet and also detected the bottom limit of Jinge.


    Four eyes looked at each other, and they knew each other.


    Ye Xu smiles and Jinge is angry.


    As for those talented masters who stood in the void, they looked surprised and suspicious. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Ginger... Why did he take the gun?"


    "Yes, ye Xu will die if that shot goes down just now. There can be no result at all, but why?"


    "Jin Ge is not a kind-hearted man. Is there something hidden in the duel?"


    In the confused voice of the people, ye Xu smiled at Jinge and said, "don''t you want to explain to them?"


    Jinge said fiercely, "explain what..."


    "Of course it''s to explain why you didn''t kill me!"


    "Hum, what I want to do is beyond the control of others!"


    "Eh, in this case, others will misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding, boy. Opportunism won''t give you any hope. Don''t struggle and die!"


    In the voice, Jinge made an effort with one arm and stabbed Ye Xu''s heart with a gun.


    But ye Xu not only dodged, but stepped forward with his chest, even trying to use his flesh to connect the long gun.


    "You..."


    Jinge was shocked and hurried to summon his soul. His wrist forcibly deviated by one point. The sound of the long gun rubbed from ye Xu''s side and rolled up a gust of wind.


    At the same time, ye Xu suddenly accelerated and stabbed Jin Ge with a sword.


    "You..."


    Jin Ge forcibly accepted the move, and his chest was full of Qi and blood. At the moment, he had no spare power to pick up Ye Xu''s long sword. At present, he could only step back to avoid Ye Xu''s long sword.


    However, ye Xu''s wrist shook fiercely, and the long sword accelerated three points. It had stabbed Jin Ge''s chest before the blink of an eye.


    "What..."


    Jinge was shocked, and the shadow of death shrouded in an instant. Fortunately, under his strong strength and quick wit, his lower body sank and his upper body tilted back fiercely.


    "Creak..."


    Because the speed was too fast, Jinge obviously heard the harsh friction sound from his bones, and the sharp pain immediately covered his whole body.


    "Shua..."


    Ye Xu''s long sword stabbed an empty space. He was about to change his move. Jin Ge flew up and kicked on the sword. While swinging the long sword, he also opened the distance between himself and ye Xu.


    "Hey... What a pity..."


    This did not hurt Jinge, and ye Xu''s face showed a trace of regret.


    The void is in an uproar.

 Chapter 2025

    "What''s the matter with ginger? It''s so abnormal!"


    "Yes, he seems to be worried about each other!"


    "But there is nothing unusual about the other party. Everyone present can easily kill him! What''s the matter with Jinge?"


    The voice of doubt came into the ears of Ye Xu and Jinge.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why, don''t you explain?"


    Ginger''s face flushed, his eyes were burning with anger, and his bones began to turn white.


    "No need..."


    Ye Xu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s continue!"


    His eyes suddenly sank, his body moved, and he killed Jinge.


    With a cold hum, the Jango turned and swept out.


    But ye Xu still didn''t dodge, but revealed his key and met Jinge''s long gun.


    Ginger felt like he was going to burn.


    "Damn bastard..."


    He knew Ye Xu was using himself, but he had no way at all.


    If Shen Fu is not here, Jinge will definitely take ye Xu''s life with a backhand shot, but Shen Fu is standing behind him.


    She is a woman who does not seek the process, but only the result.


    If you can''t kill Ye Xu well, Shen Fu''s tone will never go well.


    This tone is not smooth. In the end, it is not yourself who bears the anger.


    Ginger had no choice but to take the gun again.


    But this time he learned well and left five points to block Ye Xu''s long sword in time.


    Ye Xu knew that his weapon suffered a loss. Between the collisions, he used his spare strength to change his moves. The sad sword light stabbed the key of Jinge.


    Jin Ge didn''t have any way to do it by Ye Xu''s Rogue tactics. He didn''t dare to move again and could only defend passively. However, the high potential of Ye Xu''s sword was completely beyond Jin Ge''s expectation. Compared with himself, he fell into an absolute disadvantage for a time.


    In the air, all the geniuses were stunned at the strange fight.


    "What''s the matter with Jinge? It shouldn''t be so with his strength!"


    "He''s so tied up now that he doesn''t look like the usual him!"


    "Hehe, you will lose if you keep it for a long time. This war is really interesting!"


    The crowd originally came to watch the war with the mentality of watching a good play. They didn''t care who won and who lost. Now they saw that the Jinge ate and shriveled, and immediately made a sound of ridicule.


    These ridicules fell into Jango''s ears, making him more angry and crazy.


    Ye Xu has many flaws. With Jin Ge''s ability, as long as he counterattacks, he can easily kill him without ten moves.


    But Jango didn''t dare.


    Because ye Xu can''t die yet.


    Defeating Ye Xu is not the purpose. His purpose is to make ye Xu miserable, but now this situation can''t torture at all.


    If you can''t even fight back, how can you achieve your goal.


    But as long as Jinge showed a little idea of counterattack, ye Xu directly exposed his key, and even hit it, forcing Jinge to accept the move.


    "This bastard..."


    "Thank you for your praise..."


    Ye Xu grinned and killed harder with the long sword.


    Jinge kept retreating. He had never fought such a oppressive battle.


    Shen Fu looked at Jin Ge with a gloomy face. She thought Jin Ge would help her vent. Now she not only didn''t vent, but became more angry.


    She stood where she was, and the whole person felt hot and burning. Naturally, she listened to the ridicule of everyone in the void, which made her angry.


    "Jinge... What the hell are you doing? Kill him..."


    Jinge took a breath and his face was very embarrassed. He took a breath and his eyes were cold.


    "OK! In that case, just do it directly! Just take a breath..."


    When his mind was set, the gun potential of the long gun suddenly changed, and a gun stabbed Ye Xu.


    The shot was steady and cruel, and made a whine in the void.


    Ye Xu was surprised at first, and then sighed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not good to be clever... Now I can only use my real skills..."


    As soon as his eyes changed, the sword posture of the long sword also changed.


    Attack each other.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Guns and swords intersect, sparks shoot everywhere. In the face of the fierce gun potential of Jinge, ye Xu doesn''t lose any advantage.


    "What... You..."


    Jango''s gun could not move in inch, and his face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but also many geniuses in the void were surprised.


    "Eh, I belittle this man. His sword power can even share with Jinge!"


    "Good sharp sword technique. Although there are many flaws, it has a solid foundation and strong combat experience!"


    "Ha ha, this war is interesting!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes are extremely dignified. He knows that his strength and foundation can''t compare with Jinge. After all, his sword skills are learned from the plight, and there is still a big gap compared with the sword skills of the fairy world.


    "Although there is a gap in swordsmanship, the basic swordsmanship will not change!"


    "So... Come on!"


    The war spirit was boiling. Ye Xu''s long sword was vertical and horizontal, and his moves were fierce. Unexpectedly, ye Xu''s sword technique was so powerful that his gun potential was forced to stop.


    Senhan''s sword light crisscrossed in front of Jinge. He even had a shadow of death.


    "Damn bastard... How dare you lie to me like this..."


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "cheat? Are you kidding?"


    "OK... In that case, I''m welcome!"


    With a loud roar and a sudden step on his feet, the triple momentum of God and me burst out in an instant, just like a mountain sweeping out of the sea.


    "Step back..."


    Ye Xu knows that if he retreats and the attack distance is opened, he will immediately be attacked by Jinge. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to fight back at that time.


    As soon as he mentioned his magic power, the long sword showed his great moves.


    "The sword breaks the sky..."


    Zunshi sword goes around the body three times, gathers triple strength and cuts down.


    "Broken..."


    The long sword stabbed quickly and penetrated into the momentum of the Jinge.


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, the void exploded, ye Xu''s body shook violently, his right foot stepped on the ground, and he didn''t step back.


    Jin Ge''s eyes shrunk. He wanted to shock Ye Xu with momentum and open the distance to fight back.


    As a result, ye Xu stubbornly resisted his momentum. In this way, he not only failed to fight back, but wasted too much energy.


    He was already injured and broke out twice in a row. Now the meridians in his body have begun to ache faintly.


    The moment the momentum subsided, the sad sword light came through the air.


    Followed by Ye Xu''s confident eyes.


    "Dang..."


    Swords and guns meet, and Jinge stares at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    "Since we are so lucky, why should we separate!"


    Ye Xu grinned, and a trace of crimson flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Hard top momentum, after all, he is better.

 Chapter 2026

    "You..."


    Jango was angry, more angry.


    What should have been a crushing situation has evolved into such a situation.


    "You annoyed me..."


    With the angry voice, the power on the long gun became stronger and stronger, and sparks burst out from the intersection of guns and swords from time to time.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly. He felt that the power of Jinge was getting stronger and stronger, as if it were overwhelming and unstoppable.


    "Fighting with me is your stupidest choice!"


    Jinge grinned at Ye Xu, but the smile contained boundless anger.


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up a thick fire of war.


    Although he is a martial artist who practices Reiki and divine power, when it comes to the flesh, he asks himself that he is not inferior to anyone.


    In times of hardship, he condensed the five elements without leakage. Although he was secretly attacked by the sin of the son of Tang, which led to the collapse of the five elements without leakage, the root of its essence is still there.


    After the achievement of the divine body, the origin of Ye Xu''s five element leak free body is naturally integrated into the divine body and has great power.


    As for how strong his strength is, ye Xu hasn''t tried it yet.


    Now, the strong oppression of Jinge has ignited the proud blood in Ye Xu''s heart.


    "Hum, fight for strength! Ok..."


    He let out a low drink, and his whole body strength burst out. The harsh sound kept ringing. The long sword that had been pressed back was pressed back bit by bit.


    "How could..."


    Jin Ge''s eyes suddenly protruded. His cultivation skills were different. He walked in a single vein of body cultivation. After absorbing the divine power, part of it belonged to the Dantian, and the other part was accommodated into the divine body, which raised the power of the divine body to a terrible level.


    It is because of such divine power that Jinge dared to challenge the God killing eagle.


    Because the skill is too special, Jinge''s strength should have been stronger, but now he has been forcibly suppressed in the five aspects of God and me, and the disappeared divine power has become his own strength.


    Kingo is confident to fight alone, and there is no enemy under the same level.


    Moreover, the physical strength is not greatly affected by the injury. The strength of any warrior under the four heavy heaven of God and me is absolutely no better than that of Jinge.


    Those talented masters in the air saw that ye Xu actually chose to fight with Jinge. At first, they still held a sneer attitude, but in a moment, everyone''s face changed.


    "This man has strong physical strength!"


    "Well, the power of this guy''s divine body is strange. It seems to integrate the power of the five elements! Strange, I''ve never seen such a divine body!"


    "Hehe, even so, he is definitely not Jinge''s opponent, because Jinge''s physical strength is too strong!"


    "Yes, I heard that Jinge''s physical body skill is called seven waves of sea tide. At first, it can bear it, but after three waves, its strength will soar to an irresistible level!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Jinge suddenly drank.


    "Boy, let me show you the power of my seven waves of the sea tide. Kill..."


    He stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the body of the gun. For the first time, Jinge used his hands.


    Holding the gun in both hands, Jin Ge trembled fiercely. He saw the muscles on his arm tremble fiercely, and then this force was transmitted to the gun body, and then penetrated into the long sword.


    "Boy, kneel down..."


    The seven waves of the sea tide burst into Ye Xu''s body for the first time. Ye Xu''s face turned white and a faint red flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Xuping resumed his breathing, and a surprised light appeared in his eyes.


    The Jinge really deserves its reputation and has amazing power.


    "Well come! But with this strength alone, you can''t help me..."


    Ye Xu also roared. Although his arm was not as thick as Jinge, his strength was not inferior. Although his steps trembled slightly, he still didn''t retreat.


    Seeing ye Xu bearing the first weight of the seven waves of the sea tide, Jin Ge smiled without anger.


    "Hahaha... Good boy, not bad!"


    "My practice method is called Haichao qichonglang. It was created by me after watching the sea for a year in combination with the self-cultivation practice method handed down by my family!"


    "The sea is choppy. One wave is higher than another. The first wave is just a warm-up. Each heavy wave behind is twice that in front!"


    "No one has ever been able to catch my fourth wave. Now let''s experience my second wave!"


    With a roar, the muscles of his arms trembled again.


    The second of the seven waves of the sea tide broke out instantly.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The harsh sound of friction kept ringing. Fortunately, ye Xu''s long sword was made of chaotic stone. Otherwise, under such strong force, his long sword might have been broken inch by inch.


    The second wave is twice as powerful as the first wave. Rao is Ye Xu''s amazing power, and his body trembles slightly. His feet can''t help sliding back.


    "Hahaha... Boy, this is the second wave. Can''t you hold on! Waste..."


    Ginger obviously felt that the strength of the other party began to collapse and immediately burst into laughter.


    The talented master in the air also nodded slightly.


    "Lost! There is no suspense!"


    "Yes, his steps have moved, indicating that the power of the flesh has reached the limit, and there is no possibility of outbreak!"


    "When the third wave breaks out, it is when the boy completely collapses. At that time, four times the strength will break out. He is afraid that a piece of good meat will not be left!"


    Jinge stared at Ye Xu and said with a grim smile, "boy, do you hear me? When I break out the third wave, it''s your death date!"


    Although the strength is weak, ye Xu''s eyes are still calm.


    "You talk too much nonsense! Come on..."


    "OK, you asked for it..."


    Jinge was so angry that he burst out the accumulated strength. His muscles trembled, and the third wave suddenly came.


    "Boy, die!"


    "Hum, not necessarily..."


    The governor of Ye Xuxin was so extreme that he didn''t dare to keep anything. The Qi of five elements mixed with Yuan suddenly appeared in his body, and then rotated quickly.


    "Close..."


    As soon as he received it, ye Xumeng absorbed the power of Jinge into his body.


    Jinge was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Are you crazy? If you introduce my power into your body, your Divine body will be blown to pieces in an instant!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In response to Jin Ge, ye Xu just smiled calmly.


    He took a fierce breath, and then pulled the violent force and galloped up the meridians in his body.


    "Change..."


    The five element leak free body runs again. With the help of the power of the flesh, ye Xu forcibly scattered the power of the outbreak of the Jinge in all parts.


    Jin Ge and ye Xu''s spear and sword intersect. Naturally, we can feel the change of Ye Xu''s internal strength.


    "So... You want to use your physical power... Naive..."

 Chapter 2027

    Thinking that he had analyzed Ye Xu''s tactics, Jinge laughed wildly.


    "Boy, I see. You actually want to use your own body to absorb my strength, scatter the strength of my seven waves in all parts, reduce my strength and minimize the damage to your body, so as to counter my extreme move! I can only say..."


    "You are so naive..."


    Ye Xu''s face was pale, and the blood from the corners of his mouth continued to overflow. He barely squeezed out a smile and said, "Oh, do you think so?"


    "Hum, look at you. You can''t even talk. You dare to compete with me!"


    Kingo said disdainfully.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "if I guessed correctly, you can only use the seven waves of the sea tide when you are at the peak, but now, you are also hurt. Forcibly using such extreme moves will inevitably cause great pressure on your body. How long can you... Hold on!"


    "Well..."


    Ginger frowned and his eyes sank.


    Ye Xu is right. The sea tide and seven heavy waves are very powerful, but they will also cause great pressure on his body.


    Because if you want to display the seven waves of the tide, you must use every muscle of yourself to squeeze out the power contained in the muscle, and then gather together, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying the opponent.


    Although the power of sea tide seven waves is very strong, every time it is played, Jinge needs to rest for seven days to recover.


    If it is in its heyday, he can barely bear it.


    But now Jin Ge was injured by the killing eagle. Although he recovered to the triple level of God and me with the help of Shen Fu''s pill, he was far from the level of exerting the seven waves of the sea tide.


    It''s just that ye Xu used wonderful tactics just now, which led to Jinge''s anger rising gradually. Without thinking, he showed seven waves of sea tide. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Once the sea tide seven heavy waves are used, you can''t stop until you destroy your opponent.


    Now ye Xu has withstood his third wave. Stop at this time. Then ye Xu''s strength will come over, and Jinge''s muscles will tear and explode in an instant and turn into powder.


    At that time, ye Xu will not die, but Jinge.


    "Now everyone''s flesh has been hurt. Take my fourth wave!"


    With a gun in his hands, Jinge managed to launch the fourth wave.


    His face was white with trembling muscles, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You have reached the limit..."


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Yes, I have reached the limit, but you have to face the power beyond the limit! Die..."


    "Oh, sorry to disappoint you... Close!"


    Ye Xu opened his mouth again and sucked the power of the fourth heavy wave of Jinge into his body.


    "Change..."


    Hua Na''s strength entered all parts of his body, and ye Xu''s body trembled. Wow, he spewed out blood. At the same time, there was a sound of shock in his body, which was a sign that the strength was about to get out of control.


    "It''s over, the power is out of control, and the divine body is about to explode!"


    "The boy is proud enough to support himself with the power of the double heaven of God and my territory!"


    "Yes, who let him meet a monster, Jinge!"


    "If it''s not the Jinge today, any master of the double heaven of God and my realm can''t help this boy!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no if in this world!"


    Everyone agreed that ye Xu was going to die, and his face showed regret.


    At this time, ye Xu''s spirit was concentrated unprecedentedly.


    "Have you reached the limit?"


    "It''s time to go to the next step!"


    "Yun..."


    He forcibly pulled up the violent force in his body and ran that force in his body.


    The creation of Ye Xu''s divine body is not the same as that of ordinary martial artists in the fairy world. He is a divine body condensed with the power of four poles, and integrates the power of the five elements without leakage, reaching an unprecedented divine body that surpasses the current state.


    Fortunately, he gathered such a divine body, so although Jinge''s strength was strong, ye Xu took it.


    Ye Xu put his power bit by bit into the power of Jinge, let this power grow, and then run faster and faster.


    Although Jinge''s power is very strong, ye Xu changed the direction of power operation bit by bit in the way of four or two kilos, so that this power formed a circle in his own body.


    "Hmm? You actually hover your power in your body, and your meridians will burst!"


    Jinge frowned and said that he really didn''t understand what ye Xu thought.


    "If you do this, you will undoubtedly drink poison to quench your thirst. When the power rotates too fast, even if your cultivation is ten times stronger, you will die!"


    Ye Xu looked up slightly, with a mocking light in his eyes.


    "Who told you... My meridians will burst!"


    "Ginger, in your current state, you can''t start the fifth wave!"


    "Hum, my eyesight is not bad. I really can''t start the fifth wave, but the fourth wave is enough to kill you. I don''t need to do anything now, just watch you die quietly!"


    "Sorry, maybe I''ll let you down, ginger. Do you know where you lost?"


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled. Although the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, he was a real smile from his heart.


    Jin Ge was stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Why can ye Xu laugh at this time.


    "Try your own power!"


    Ye Xu suddenly whispered and spit out a word.


    "Hair..."


    With a sound, ye Xu''s body suddenly gave out a scream, his arms muscles were torn directly, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    And Jinge felt a familiar and incomparable force turn into a raging wave and rush directly towards him.


    His eyes showed an incredible light and his mouth screamed.


    "This is the seven waves of the sea tide!"


    Facing his own skill, Jin Ge hurriedly urged the residual strength in his body to resist one of them.


    However, as soon as they came into contact, Jinge''s power collapsed, and then ye Xu''s power exploded directly on Jinge''s chest.


    "Crackling..."


    In a burst of bone cracking, Jinge screamed, flew high, blood gushed in his mouth, and fell ten feet away.


    Ye Xu also felt bad. He forced to use a Qi formula, resulting in the aggravation of God''s body injury again.


    "You lost..."


    He quickly calmed his breath and calmly looked at Jinge who fell to the ground.


    "Impossible... Impossible... How could I fail!"


    Jango looked up. His body was badly hurt, but what was more serious was his inner injury.


    His pride was completely shattered by Ye Xu.


    The top genius of the five fold heaven of God and I lost to a newly advanced double existence of God and I.


    And in full view of the public.

 Chapter 2028

    The staggering results, which were absolutely unexpected in the eyes of everyone, are now truly and clearly presented in front of everyone.


    God and I have five levels. I failed to cultivate the golden dagger with peerless skill.


    Even if the opponent is a strong person, but the person who defeated him is actually only a weak person in the double heaven of God and me.


    Because of all the people present, the lowest cultivation is the existence of the quadruple heaven of God and my realm. Ye Xu''s cultivation of the quadruple heaven of God and my realm is indeed weak in the eyes of all the people.


    The opponents of gifted masters are always above the same level. It is impossible to look down on the existence of God and me below the triple heaven.


    But it was such a man who defeated Jango.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Jinge looked up, and his mouth kept roaring. He looked ferocious, with a thick shock and inconceivable in his eyes.


    In full view of the public, he was defeated by a man whose cultivation was far inferior to his own.


    It was defeated by Ye Xu in front of Shen Fu.


    Although the physical injury is heavy, it is not half as severe as the mental injury.


    "You''ve lost. Don''t come to me in the future!"


    Ye Xu''s body shook and the long sword stood, with a feeling of exhaustion of Qi and air force that he had not seen for a long time.


    But his eyes were still sharp.


    "Cough..."


    Kingo wanted to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he was spewing blood.


    His eyes were full of discontent.


    Now everyone''s eyes fell on him. In the past, these eyes were full of worship and envy, but now, there is a light mockery in these eyes.


    If a person whose cultivation is not as good as his own is defeated, such a humiliation will make Jinge bear it and can''t wash it away all his life.


    "No, I can''t lose... I can''t lose..."


    A trace of madness flashed in Jinge''s eyes. His head could be broken and his blood could flow, but the lost face could never be found again.


    Thinking of this, Jinge turned to Shen Fu and said, "sister Fu, give me the Huiguang pill..."


    Shen Fu''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    "Huiguang pill! Jinge, you..."


    "Give it to me... I can''t lose..."


    Kingo staggered to his feet, his eyes full of madness.


    Shen Fu was silent. She slowly took a pill from her arms and held it in her hand.


    This pill is a three-level pill called Huiguang pill. As the name suggests, it can recover to its peak in a short time regardless of multiple injuries, but the cost is half a lifetime.


    This is an extremely dangerous pill and a forbidden pill.


    It''s not cost-effective to exchange half a lifetime''s longevity yuan for a temporary peak.


    However, since this pill exists, it must exist.


    When many martial artists are facing death, facing the choice of life and Shouyuan, Huiguang pill can make martial artists regain new vitality.


    As a disciple of Dan Di Valley, Shen Fu naturally carries Huiguang pill.


    Jinge saw the scarlet pill, as if he saw his lost face. He grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    At the entrance of the pill, the roar broke out in Jinge''s ear. The powerful medicine poured into Jinge''s body like a tide, and the dried up pill field was filled with divine power again.


    At the same time, Jango''s bulging muscles obviously began to shrink.


    In fact, Huiguang pill is to forcibly extract the physical potential of the warrior, and then convert it into divine power.


    "Boy, there is no reason to fail in my ginger Dictionary..."


    Ye Xu frowned at Jinge and said, "you have lost. Now you have no dignity?"


    "Dignity? Hahaha... Dignity comes from killing you, boy. You annoy me. You don''t have any chance anymore!"


    Jinge laughed wildly, stepped on one foot, and the terrible waves swept out.


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk and his sword stopped. Suddenly, his arms became numb. He couldn''t help sliding back at his feet. He retreated ten feet before reluctantly venting his spare strength.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and ye Xu''s face was cold.


    "God, I have five Heaven..."


    Jinge''s whole body was covered with black air, and the smell of terror spread on the fair stone one after another.


    After recovering to the peak of strength, the powerful power of the five Heaven of God and I was forced to come in an instant.


    "Martial duel, you''re still taking pills, Jinge. I think highly of you!"


    Ye Xu said faintly.


    Jinge has recovered to the peak of cultivation, and has formed a situation of rolling Ye Xu. Although his strength is weak, ye Xu is still boiling.


    "Since you took the pill and broke the rules first, I''m not polite!"


    Ye Xu turned his hand and took out the variant explosive pill.


    He looked at the strange pill. Ye Xu murmured, "it''s dead or alive. It''s a fight!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu waved directly and threw the pill into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it turned into pure medicine and rolled into Ye Xu''s abdomen.


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, ye Xu''s Dantian made a terrible roar. A terrorist force that ye Xu didn''t even dream of swept from the Dantian and spread all over his body.


    "This... This..."


    Ye Xu hurried to take a deep breath and stood firm. A trace of horror flashed through his eyes, and a trace of


    pleasantly surprised.


    "This pill..."


    The corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting... The effect of this pill is actually like this..."


    He suddenly looked up, and the fire in his eyes suddenly rose to the limit.


    "Jinge... Come on..."


    The four clean words let the talented master on the void take a cold breath at the same time.


    "Is this boy crazy? He even took the initiative to provoke Jinge!"


    "After eating the Huiguang pill, Jinge has recovered to the peak, that is, the level of the five Heaven of God and I! It is not a waste of the two Heaven of God and I that can resist!"


    "The gap is too big..."


    Among the people''s comments, the power in Jinge''s body burned to the limit. He held a gun in one hand, pointed to Ye Xu and said, "good courage, in the face of me who has restored my heyday... You dare to provoke me like this, so I''ll respond to you with the highest respect..."


    "Shoot you... Don''t leave you any chance..."


    "Under absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless!"


    When he stepped on it with one foot, the air wave spread out in a wave shape, his body slowly floated into the air, and then a faint black air flow appeared on the long gun.


    "The sea tide and seven waves are not ordinary skills. This set of skills can also be applied to gun skills!"


    "So now, I''ll show you what is..."


    "The strongest gun..."

 Chapter 2029

    The strongest gun, ye Xu is like a gas.


    He stepped out, Zunshi sword raised, ye Xu''s body was slightly low, and there was only one word in his mouth.


    "Come..."


    "OK..."


    In the face of Ye Xu''s fearless provocation, Jinge''s war intention was also ignited.


    He nodded and said, "boy, you are very good. Although you have no strength, you dare to do so in the face of such me. It''s worth me to remember your name..."


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK! I''ll remember your name, too!"


    Four eyes are opposite, the two people no longer speak, the terrible divine power flows in the body, and the war spirit mixes the divine power. Around the two people''s bodies, the air flow is rolled to form a wind.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    In the tornado, a blue electric snake suddenly appeared, and then the two momentum hit each other hard.


    The golden spear crosses the chest, and the five powers of God and I penetrate into it, which is his strongest move.


    "One shot swings the soul!"


    The long gun vibrated slightly, made a buzzing sound, and echoed in the void.


    The gifted master in the air heard the sound of the long gun and suddenly changed his face.


    "This is the resonance of a long gun! I didn''t expect that Jinge had reached this step in his cultivation!"


    "Potential is an ethereal thing, but a real master can practice his potential from virtual to real! Turn the power of nothingness into real power!"


    "First hear the sound, then see the shape! But it is said that only an expert above the sixth heaven in God''s territory can barely cultivate the potential of the martial arts to the point of hearing the sound, but the Jinge is the fifth heaven in God''s territory, and has already cultivated the potential to the point of making a sound!"


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate Jin Ge. He suppressed his strength to the five Heaven of God and me in order to cultivate his flesh and polish his foundation. Otherwise, with his qualifications, it is not impossible to break through to the seven heaven of God and me!"


    The voices of the crowd were not small, and ye Xu naturally heard them in his ears. Although he didn''t know what it was to smell his voice first and see his shape again, it didn''t prevent him from feeling the strength of Jinge.


    "What a powerful gun! It makes me feel nervous and oppressed by death!"


    Ye Xu took a deep breath, and the divine power in his body began to march along a wonderful route.


    "Sword tablet! The inheritance you left will finally reappear on earth. Let''s join hands and let the emperor sword shine the most dazzling brilliance!"


    In a low voice, ye Xu raised Zunshi sword and poured divine power on it.


    "Ginger, this is also my strongest sword!"


    Ye Xu whispered, Zunshi''s sword trembled slightly, and made a melodious sound of the sword. At the same time, the golden light rushed into the sky, which was frightening.


    Seeing ye Xu''s burst of golden light, all the talented experts were in an uproar.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    "He practiced to the point of seeing his form again. It''s impossible..."


    "Who the hell is this boy? He can practice to the third power with the dual power of God and my realm!"


    In the public uproar, Jinge was also stunned. He felt a cold rising from the bottom of his heart, and then the sweat pores behind him stood up.


    The cultivation of martial arts in the fairy world is not meaning, but potential.


    Like meaning, potential is also a mysterious force that can''t be seen but can be felt, but the power of potential is too much stronger than meaning.


    The so-called gun meaning and sword meaning are nothing more than the embodiment of the soul power of the warrior, which has a certain bonus to the martial arts. In the later stage, the sword meaning of the warrior can even be turned into an entity to attack the enemy.


    However, the sword potential in the fairy world is different, because the warrior and spirit in the fairy world are integrated, and the body and soul have been completely integrated. At this time, the meaning has no effect.


    Because the so-called sword meaning and gun meaning have been integrated into the spirit, and potential was born at this time.


    Potential can improve the strength of martial artists completely.


    Meaning comes from the strength of the warrior himself, but the potential is that the warrior actively controls a certain space and makes himself the master of the space. The power is far more than meaning.


    The space around Ye Xu and Jin Ge''s bodies fluctuated constantly, spreading outward like water ripples.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The power of their potential collided with each other, and a strong wave broke out. The air swept across and drove the wind and cloud to change color.


    "What a powerful force... Both of them are so strong!"


    "That boy... The four peaks of God and me!"


    "Yes, when did his breath become the four peaks of God and me?"


    "Just now, the boy''s breath is clearly the dual of God and me!"


    "The boy also took a pill just now. It''s because of the pill!"


    "Hiss, what pill can force his strength to double heaven!"


    Ye Xu''s unexpected promotion made people surprised, and even many people''s eyes burned a strange light.


    In their impression, a pill that can have such an effect is definitely a rare pill.


    Jinge was also shocked by Ye Xu''s promotion.


    He may not care about the cultivation of the double heaven of God and my realm, but he cannot ignore the cultivation of the four peaks of God and my realm.


    He has just entered the quintuple of God and me, and his divine body has been seriously damaged. It seems that he has recovered to the peak, but it also has a certain impact.


    Blood flowed from the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth. This explosive pill not only brought him the promotion of double heaven, but also had a strong impact on his body.


    Even the divine body created by Ye Xu''s quadrupole force feels a little unbearable.


    Gun potential and sword potential have gathered to their peak.


    Under the four eyes, ye Xu and Jin Ge drank violently at the same time and rushed out.


    The Jinge is fierce and windy, just like a overlord coming to the world.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, conjures up many shadows. Zunshi''s sword is carried behind him, and his eyes are extremely dignified.


    This is his strongest sword now.


    "Kill..."


    In the roar, Jinge appeared in front of Ye Xu, and the force of the long gun cleaved down. Ye Xu''s breath stagnated instantly, the spirit was turbulent, and there was a feeling of fragmentation of the divine body.


    He took a breath, and the golden light made the whole Zunshi sword more noble and full of imperial spirit.


    "Golden emperor... Stop and cut!"


    With a low drink, the golden light burst out in an instant, just like the golden sun coming into the world. Everyone was golden and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The next moment, in the scream, the golden light dissipated slowly, and ye Xu and Jin Ge had exchanged positions.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu''s body flashed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The long gun in Jinge''s hand had fallen deeply into his left shoulder.


    Many talented masters in the void shook their heads slightly and sighed.


    "In the end, the Kingo is better!"

 Chapter 2030

    "After all... Jinge won!"


    "The boy took the pill and forcibly improved his strength. Although his divine power barely reached the standard, there is still a big gap compared with Jinge when it comes to martial arts and combat experience!"


    "This shot basically disabled his left arm!"


    In the public discussion, Shen Fu''s mouth showed a grim smile: "Ye Xu, now you know the power of Jinge!"


    "Cough... Poof..."


    With a long gun across his shoulder, ye Xu trembled, coughed and gushed blood. At a glance, it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Shen Fu looked at Ye Xu''s tragedy and became more happy.


    "How about it? Does it hurt? It doesn''t matter. You''ll hurt more later!"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "let you down, I won''t hurt more!"


    Shen Fu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu took out two magic pills from his arms, threw them into his mouth, restored a trace of magic power, and then squinted at Shen Fu and said, "what do I mean? You can slowly experience it yourself!"


    With that, ye Xu clenched his teeth and pulled out Jinge''s long gun from his left shoulder.


    Yila, blood gushed out. Ye Xu''s body shook and almost fell. He quickly poked the long gun on the ground as a pillar and stopped.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "I haven''t suffered such a heavy injury for a long time. We must treat it quickly, otherwise the divine body will leave loopholes. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses!"


    The divine power of Shenli pill began to play a role. Ye Xu felt a little more power in his body. He walked slowly and wanted to leave.


    Seeing that ye Xu wanted to go, Shen Fu immediately opened her arms and stopped in front of Ye Xu.


    "Why, you want to leave if you can''t fight? It''s not so easy. Stay with me and die obediently..."


    Looking at Shen Fu with her head high, ye Xu smiled.


    "Die obediently? Hehe, who is it? You?"


    Shen Fu said proudly, "of course it''s Jinge!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "idiot woman! Get away..."


    Shen Fu clenched her silver teeth, stared at Ye Xu fiercely and said, "you are seriously injured. You have only one breath left. You dare to be so rampant. Do you really think Jinge dare not kill you?"


    "Oh, yes, he dare not, and he has no chance!"


    Ye Xu smiled sadly. Shen Fu forced her again and again, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "There''s no chance. Now he just needs a light fist to understand your life. Ye Xu, you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Shen Fu opened her arms and screamed.


    "I want you alive..."


    "Pa......"


    The crisp slap echoed in the void. Shen Fu stepped back a few steps, and her cheeks, which had not been detumescence, swelled again.


    "You... You hit me again..."


    Shen Fu looked at Ye Xu with unbelievable eyes. She was so seriously injured that she couldn''t stand stably. Ye Xu hit herself again.


    This time, in full view of the public, a strong sense of humiliation spread all over Shen Fu, making her completely crazy.


    "Ah..."


    In the hysterical scream, Shen Fu roared, "Jinge... Kill him, kill him now!"


    "I feel sick when I look at him more. Come on, kill him!"


    The sharp voice echoed in the challenge arena, but no one moved. Everyone''s eyes focused on Jinge''s body.


    Jinge kept the action of shooting from the beginning, but there was no long gun in his hand. The long gun is now in Ye Xu''s hand.


    His eyes were empty, and there was no vitality at all. On his throat, a thin scar of the sword kept leaving, and a trace of blood flowed out of the rupture and dyed the skirt of Jinge red.


    "Jinge... Dead..."


    I don''t know who said it first. There was a sound of air-conditioning in the space-time.


    It''s amazing that Jin Ge, the top expert in the five heavy heaven of God, died in a duel.


    They are young talents with strong accomplishments. If they were not the great enemies of life and death, they would not work hard at all, let alone fall easily.


    But Jinge died in front of them and was killed by a man whose cultivation was not as good as his own.


    "Jin Ge is dead... Impossible... Impossible. You lied to me..."


    The most surprised one was Shen Fu. She felt that the whole person had collapsed. She rushed directly to Jinge''s face and took a look, and then Shen Fu was stunned.


    She stretched out her trembling hand and gently touched Jinge.


    The moment her finger touched the skin of Jin Ge, the sword gas contained in Jin Ge''s neck burst out. With a bang, Jin Ge''s head was blown to pieces, and the bright red blood and white brain were sprayed out, directly spraying Shen Fu''s head and face.


    "Ah..."


    The strong smell of blood directly destroyed Shen Fu''s spirit. She screamed, fell to the ground and squeaked, which directly scared her to pee.


    A beautiful woman was scared to pee in full view of the public. This absurd and even absolutely impossible thing was exposed in front of the public.


    But now no one dared to laugh at Shen Fu, but looked at her with pity.


    Now everyone has understood that ye Xu must have had a conflict with Shen Fu because of something, and then Shen Fu found Jinge to avenge her.


    Unfortunately, they never thought that ye Xu''s strength was so strong that Shen Fu not only failed to revenge, but also took Jin Ge''s life.


    This is really an old saying that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers.


    Jinge is the first expert of the younger generation of Jinyu mountain villa and the successor of the future villa leader of Jinyu mountain villa. In order to cultivate him, Jinyu mountain villa almost exhausted its resources and mind and finally trained Jinge.


    But today, the decades of hard work of Jinyu villa has been wiped out by Ye Xu''s sword.


    People can''t believe how crazy they will be when the experts of Jinyu villa know that Jinge has been killed.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu looked contemptuously at Shen Fu, who was scared to pee, slowly flew into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    All the talented experts watched Ye Xu leave with respect in their eyes.


    If you want to win the respect of others, you must show real strength.


    Ye Xu, with the strength of the four peaks of God''s realm, stubbornly killed the golden dagger of the five heavens of God''s realm. This practical achievement won everyone''s respect in an instant.


    All the talented masters present asked themselves to get along with each other in different places, which ye Xu could never do.


    Soon after ye Xu left, these young experts who watched the war also left slowly.


    No one cares about the cold body of Jinge and the dazed Shen Fu on the fair stone.


    Because this is what they suffer, and they can''t blame others at all.

 Chapter 2031

    Ye Xu didn''t care what would happen to Shen Fu. Now he urgently needs one thing, that is, healing.


    Soon after flying, the divine power Dan came and the divine power had been exhausted.


    Ye Xu slowly fell from the sky. At the moment of landing, wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and looked around with vigilant eyes. After confirming that no one was following, he found a depression and sat down.


    Ye Xu felt as if he was in his seventies and eighties. He sat down and became very hard, and his bones were trembling.


    "I haven''t been hurt like this for a long time. It really cost me half my life!"


    He took a bottle of Shenli pill from his arms and poured it directly into his mouth.


    The divine body is composed of divine power. Without divine power, you can''t heal. But now ye Xu''s divine power has been exhausted. You must use the power of pill.


    The entrance of the pill turned into a rolling divine power flowing in Ye Xu''s meridians, but the sudden impact made Ye Xu scream and spit blood again.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Xu took a long breath and tried his best to guide the divine power in his body.


    The divine power transformed from the pill is not self-cultivation. If you do not guide it after entering the body, it will not only fail to heal, but even further damage the divine body.


    Ye Xu would not make such a serious mistake.


    The out of control divine power was guided and slowly entered the Dantian.


    Once he entered the Dantian, ye Xu immediately closed the Dantian and began to refine this divine power.


    In short, he wants to turn this godless power into a Lord. This process is very simple for him at ordinary times, but it is very difficult for him now.


    It took Ye Xu more than an hour to refine some.


    After refining the divine power, ye Xu began to urge the divine power to pour into the flesh to repair the injury.


    It''s OK not to repair it. As soon as it was repaired, ye Xu''s face showed a bitter smile.


    His injury was several times more serious than expected.


    Tearing the body is a trivial matter, and the meridians in the body are in a mess.


    "I didn''t expect that the mutated explosive pill was so crazy! It could shake the meridians in my body like this!"


    "But it''s good that the pill made me improve my cultivation of liangchongtian. Otherwise, under this move, I will die, not Jinge!"


    Ye Xu leaned hard against the mountain wall, and his face was full of fear for the rest of his life.


    Jinge is indeed a top expert. His martial arts and vision exceed his existing strength. It can be said that the cultivation of the five heavy heaven of God and I can not really give full play to Jinge''s full strength.


    Originally, in order to suppress strength, Kingo was to better consolidate the foundation, but in the duel, it became a huge loophole.


    He may be able to cover up this weakness when facing some weak opponents.


    But in the face of Ye Xu''s existence, any tiny loophole is enough to become a fatal flaw.


    In particular, ye Xu''s golden emperor''s cutting in the air is the best sword technique among the sword steles. It''s just a pity that this imperial sword is a disabled move.


    "The golden emperor''s air cutting alone has such power. What kind of power should the other extreme moves of the imperial sword be!"


    Ye Xu leaned against the mountain wall and felt a deep sense of fatigue. He knew that he was injured too badly and lost too much blood.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, a slight sound of footsteps rang from the dense forest. Ye Xumeng opened his eyes and suddenly flashed a burst of vigilance in his eyes.


    He frowned, leaned against the mountain wall, crossed the gap of weeds and looked out.


    Then he was stunned.


    I saw a girl in white squatting on the ground, carefully digging for a miraculous medicine.


    "It''s strange that this is a deep mountain and old forest. Why does a girl in white suddenly appear? HMM......"


    There was a look of surprise in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    The girl in white has a beautiful face, a perfect figure and a noble temperament. The material of the clothes she wears is something Ye Xu has never seen.


    Although shuttling through the dense forest, the white clothes are still as white as snow, not stained with any dust. It is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    Especially looking at the way that the girl in white collects medicine, it is clear that she is an alchemist.


    But why there is such an alchemist in this deep mountain and old forest, ye Xu can''t figure it out.


    But he usually doesn''t care about things he can''t figure out.


    "Forget it. Anyway, she doesn''t know I''m here. She should go after taking medicine!"


    Just when ye Xu was ready to relax, his pupils shrank again, because he saw a small green snake swimming down the trunk next to the girl in white.


    Because the sight of the girl in white was covered by the thick trunk, she didn''t find the green snake.


    But ye Xu can see it very clearly from this angle.


    The little green snake looked like a terrible poisonous snake. It knew how to hunt. It quietly poked out half its head from behind the tree, and its fierce eyes locked on the snow-white neck of the girl in white.


    Poisonous snakes spit out messages, which is a precursor to hunting.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    The girl in white was concentrating on collecting medicine and didn''t find the appearance of the green snake at all.


    If you don''t do it yourself, the young girl will be bitten by a poisonous snake. I''m afraid her life will be worried.


    But now I''m seriously injured. It''s not easy to get better. If I do it rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound in the injury, which is a little uneconomical.


    And I don''t know this girl in white, and I don''t know whether she is good or bad. If she is the same person as Shen Fu, wouldn''t I be busy in vain.


    Just between Ye Xu''s heart and electricity, the little green snake bent and folded up, and then with a whistling sound, ran towards the neck of the girl in white.


    "No!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s face changed, he had no time to think more. The residual soul power instantly poured into his legs and shot out. In mid air, Zunshi sword took off and flew. With one sword, he cut the green snake in two.


    But ye Xu''s body was soft. He threw the girl in white to the ground. They were entangled together and rolled for several times.


    A faint fragrance of a girl like orchid and musk deer was instantly introduced into Ye Xu''s nose.


    The girl in white was suddenly attacked, and immediately lost her color. Without thinking, she directly slapped Ye Xu on the chest.


    "Apprentice, die..."


    Although her snow-white jade palm was not big, but her palm power was very vigorous. Ye Xu tried to block her arms with two clicks. Her arms broke at the same time, and people vomited blood and flew high.


    "Hey... Saved the wrong..."


    With a soft sigh, before landing, ye Xu''s eyes were black and passed out.

 Chapter 2032

    With a click, ye Xu fell to the ground.


    The girl in white still kept her palm, and her eyes were full of panic. She was ashamed and annoyed.


    Shame is that her innocent body is touched by others, or a man, which is something she has never encountered.


    I was annoyed that the man not only touched himself, but also rolled around with himself.


    "Apprentice, forgive you..."


    The girl in white clenched her silver teeth and walked towards Ye Xu. There was a slight air flow on the edge of her palm. She was also a powerful warrior.


    Before taking two steps, the mottled sun shone on the Zunshi sword and flashed a faint light, which attracted the attention of the girl in white.


    "Well, it''s his weapon!"


    Stunned, the girl in white saw the green snake cut into two sections by Zunshi sword, and her face suddenly changed.


    "This is Biying snake!"


    She faded, took a few steps back, and her heart pounded.


    This little green snake is not an ordinary beast, but a divine beast. Although it is not strong, it is better than weird and unusual. It comes and goes silently and often haunts in the deep mountains.


    Biying snake is extremely poisonous. Once bitten by it, it will immediately become paralyzed and unable to move. Even the martial artists in the seventh and even the eighth heaven of God and I can''t resist the poison of Biying snake.


    The girl in white is nothing but the four heaven of God and me. The result can be imagined.


    When the prey is paralyzed, Biying snake will tear open the skin of the prey with its fangs, drill into the prey''s body and devour blood and bone marrow. It is terrible.


    The girl in white only saw the introduction of Biying snake in the book before, but she never really met it.


    Now I see that my heart is pounding with fear.


    "This man... Saved me..."


    Looking at the Zunshi sword embedded in the tree trunk, a sense of regret surged in the eyes of the girl in white.


    Ye Xu saved her, but she hurt people.


    The girl in white was naturally gentle. She just started without thinking. Now she knows the truth and is immediately full of apology.


    Just as she was about to check how ye Xu was, a figure flashed past and a middle-aged woman appeared in front of the girl in white.


    The middle-aged woman had a beautiful figure and picturesque eyes. If the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes hadn''t betrayed her true age, others would think she was a 20-year-old girl.


    "Xiaoqing, where did you go? Let me find it!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman showed dissatisfaction.


    The girl in white stuck out her tongue, lowered her head and said, "aunt LAN, I just want to see the elixir recorded in the Dan book with my own eyes. I went away accidentally!"


    Aunt LAN Xiumei frowned slightly and said faintly, "OK, I don''t want to hear an explanation. Xiaoqing, you have an important task. You must be nervous all the time. You can''t be capricious and reckless, you know?"


    "This time you sneaked out and hurt me. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Do you know it''s wrong!"


    Murong Qing lowered his head, blushed and said timidly, "I know, aunt LAN!"


    "Hum, it''s good to know. Let''s go! We''re back to the valley. It''s long enough to come out!"


    Aunt Lan said coldly.


    "Aunt LAN, wait a minute!"


    Murong Qing seemed to think of something. He carefully pointed to Ye Xu and said, "can we... Take him away!"


    Aunt LAN looked at Ye Xu and saw that his face was like gold paper, covered with blood and looked like a hairspring. She immediately frowned.


    "A man?"


    "Xiaoqing, who is he..."


    Aunt Lan''s voice became severe, and her eyes became gloomy.


    Murong Qing has an extraordinary identity and a heavy responsibility. She must not have children''s private affairs, but there is a strange man around her. Aunt Lan''s eyes immediately reveal her vigilance.


    "He... He is my savior... He saved me from the mouth of Biying snake, but I hurt him!"


    Murong Qing said carefully.


    "I see..."


    Aunt LAN breathed a sigh of relief. There was really no emotional fluctuation in Murong Qing''s eyes, which showed that she really met this man for the first time. She came to Ye Xu, stretched out a finger and pointed on Ye Xu''s pulse, and then frowned.


    "This person was already seriously injured. Plus you slapped him, he is going to see the king of hell. However, he is worth it. It is the accumulated virtue of his ancestors to exchange his life for his life!"


    With that, aunt LAN stood up and said to Murong Qing, "Xiaoqing, let''s go. This man is hopeless!"


    Unexpectedly, Murong Qing, who was obedient in the past, shook his head and refused.


    "No, aunt LAN, I want to save him. He saved my life. How can I leave!"


    "Well! Xiaoqing, as I said just now, he can''t be saved. Staying will only be a waste of time!"


    Murong Qing shook his head and said, "no, there''s another way!"


    Aunt Lan''s face changed fiercely and shouted, "Xiaoqing, do you want to use..."


    Murong Qing turned his hand, and a green elixir appeared in the snow-white jade palm.


    As soon as this pill appeared, a wonderful scene of birds singing and flowers smelling suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Xiaoqing, you are crazy. This lucky pill is your master''s card to protect your life. How can you give it to outsiders!"


    Aunt Lan''s face is very ugly. The pill in Murong Qing''s hand is called fortune pill. The whole fairy world is such a pill. As long as there is a breath, it is a terrible pill that King Yama can''t take.


    Moreover, the therapeutic effect of Chuanghua pill is not only amazing, but also can help martial people cut bones and wash marrow. It is the strongest among the pills.


    This pill is a pill that can save Murong''s life. Even aunt LAN is envious.


    However, there is a powerful idea of Dan Dao on the lucky pill. Unless Murong is willing, it is impossible for anyone to touch the lucky pill, so aunt LAN is envious, but she doesn''t dare to reach out.


    Murong Qing looked at the lucky pill in his hand and said, "he was seriously injured in order to save me. Master, his old man often told me that Dan can''t cure death. Our alchemist learns Alchemy to save people''s lives. Naturally, I want to save him!"


    Aunt Lan said with a gloomy face, "Xiaoqing, you need to know that there is only one fortune pill in the world. Once it is eaten by this man, what will you do in case of danger in the future?"


    "Moreover, this man may not have any good intentions to save you. Why do you waste such a top-grade Pill on him!"


    "No..."


    Murong Qing still shook his head stubbornly.


    "Anyway, I can''t watch him die. It''s cause and effect. I have to face it!"


    With that, Murong Qing went straight to Ye Xu and fed him the fortune pill in his hand.

 Chapter 2033

    "I love you..."


    Aunt LAN unexpectedly, Murong Qing really fed the lucky pill to Ye Xu. It was too late for her to stop it. She could only watch the lucky pill disappear in Ye Xu''s body. She was suddenly shocked and angry.


    Murong Qing watched the lucky pill disappear in Ye Xu''s mouth and clapped his hands gently. A smile appeared on his pretty face, and even a feeling of relief.


    "Well, after eating the fortune pill, he will be fine!"


    Murong Qing looked up at the barren mountains around him and frowned again.


    "There are wild animals everywhere. It will take some time for this man to consume the power of pills. He can''t stay here!"


    When his mind was set, Murong Qing said to Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, let''s take him away!"


    "No... absolutely not..."


    Aunt LAN snapped and drank: "Xiaoqing, you have violated the rules of the valley by giving the lucky pill to a strange man. Now you have to take this man away, which is absolutely impossible..."


    Murong Qing said in consternation: "but aunt LAN, our alchemist is not for the sake of saving people. If we don''t save him, he is likely to be eaten by wild animals. At that time..."


    "When I say no, I just can''t. don''t be wordy. Xiaoqing, you''ve been away for too long. We have to attend the alchemy conference. Let''s go!"


    The voice fell. Aunt LAN stretched out her hand and waved it. A strong wind rolled up, wrapped her and Murong Qing''s body, and then walked away. In less than a moment, she had disappeared into the sky.


    Just as they left, ye Xu''s body suddenly moved slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    After ye Xu opened his eyes, he felt that his body was like a volcano, and a powerful medicine was running wildly in his body.


    With the rage of the power of this pill, I''m afraid it will tear his body in an instant.


    But strangely, although the power of this pill was violent, ye Xu didn''t feel any pain.


    Besides, there was no pain, but the whole body was warm and comfortable. Where the power of the pill passed, the broken meridians were connected again.


    The next moment, ye Xu trembled, and the aura between heaven and earth suddenly formed a vortex, pouring into his body.


    The spirit of heaven and earth entered the body, and the violent drug power seemed to have its own thought. It directly wrapped the spirit of heaven and earth, pulled out the divine power, introduced it into Ye Xu''s Dantian, and then forced the turbid spirit out of Ye Xu''s seven orifices.


    Ye Xu doesn''t need to move. The medicine in his body is already helping him heal.


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    Ye Xu has grown up. He has never seen a pill that can heal himself.


    "What happened? Was it... The woman in white?"


    After the shock, the memory before coma gradually came to his mind. Ye Xu''s memory stayed in that he killed Biying snake and saved the woman in white. Then he was hit by her palm and was seriously injured in coma. He didn''t know what happened later.


    There was still a faint fragrance of virginity in the air. Coupled with the wonderful medicine in the body, ye Xu knew that the woman in white saved herself.


    Judging from his eyes, the medicine was strong enough to repair his injury three times.


    "That woman has a good heart. She is willing to use such a powerful pill to save me... I must thank her next time I see her!"


    Ye Xu is a man who must repay his kindness. Although he saved the woman first, the woman saved his life with her backhand. Ye Xu is still very grateful.


    The medicine in his body was too strong. Even if ye Xu didn''t take care of it, the medicine still repaired all ye Xu''s injuries in an hour.


    After the repair, ye Xu felt that there was still a lot of medicine in his body. His eyes coagulated and made a bold decision.


    "Since this medicine is so powerful, I might as well take the opportunity to break through the third heaven of God and me! Ok..."


    Thinking of doing it, ye Xu immediately sat down cross legged, took a deep breath, opened all the sweat pores in the God''s body, and frantically breathed in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    A large amount of heaven and earth aura poured into Ye Xu''s body madly, making him feel bulging.


    In the fairy world, no one dares to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth so madly, because what the fairy world uses is the divine power contained in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    After absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, the martial artist takes out the divine power and refines it, and then discharges all the remaining spirit from the seven orifices and circulates it in turn to the point of cultivation.


    There is a certain amount of aura inhaled each time. You must practice according to the foundation of the warrior.


    But now ye Xu is different. He is just like an old cow drinking water. He frantically pours the heaven and earth aura into his body. Although he is not very good from the appearance, in fact, he feels that he has expanded into a ball. If he doesn''t empty those turbid auras quickly, he will burst and die.


    But after swallowing so much Reiki, ye Xu had no spare power to refine the divine power of Reiki.


    Seeing his body expanding more and more, the medicine power entrenched in Ye Xu''s body seemed to have wisdom. It directly integrated into those auras. Within a breath, the medicine power pulled out the divine power in the aura and put it into Ye Xu''s Dantian, and then discharged the turbid aura from ye Xu''s seven orifices.


    "Hoo... Comfortable..."


    Ye Xu gave a comfortable gasp. It was like holding urine for several hours and finally urinating out.


    "This medicine is so powerful... It seems that I''m still cautious!"


    He turned his eyes, waved directly, played hundreds of magical powers, stacked them in front of him, and then opened his mouth to suck.


    The white divine power airflow flew out of the divine stone and integrated into Ye Xu''s body.


    A large amount of divine power penetrates into the body. The drug power immediately moves at the sound and automatically guides the divine power into Ye Xu''s Dantian.


    The medicine power is not only a guide, but also automatically removes the impurities contained in the divine power in the process of meridian operation, and the remaining divine power is pure and incomparable existence.


    The dried up Dantian was slowly filled. Ye Xu didn''t stop absorbing. He could feel the medicine in his body protecting himself.


    "Not enough, come again..."


    With a wave of his hand, another hundred divine stones flew out, and the terrible divine power poured into Ye Xu''s body.


    Now his behavior is like feeding a duck, forcing the divine power into his body.


    "Good rise..."


    Ye Xu''s complexion is distorted. Even with the help of mysterious medicine, the divine power in his body is a little scary.


    "Bad... Almost..."

 Chapter 2034

    Ye Xu''s voice began to tremble.


    "It''s time to break... Break..."


    He knows that he has reached his limit now. If he absorbs it like this, even if there is mysterious medicine, he will be supported and exploded alive.


    Slowly inhale, slowly exhale, ye Xu takes a small breath, carefully guides out the massive divine power in the Dantian and runs his whole body.


    Because the divine power is too huge, just entering the meridians, some small meridians can''t bear it and break up.


    Fortunately, some of the mysterious medicine did not disappear. I felt that the meridians were broken and immediately released strength to connect the meridians again.


    At a good moment, those meridians were torn by divine power again.


    The medicine will be repaired again immediately.


    In this way, constantly tearing and repairing, ye Xu enjoyed the pain of hell. He bared his teeth and endured.


    Because the meridians are pulled like this, the strength and toughness of the meridians will be improved every time they are repaired. As long as the mysterious medicine does not disperse, their meridians will sooner or later become able to accommodate the impact of the current divine power.


    The tenacity of meridians is a very important thing for a martial artist.


    If you just breathe slowly, then any warrior''s meridians can easily bear it.


    However, once we enter a fierce fight and the divine power is urgently raised, the meridians will be greatly impacted at that time. If the meridians are too fragile, not only the divine power will not be raised, but the warrior will hurt himself. That is the real terrible thing.


    Ye Xu attaches great importance to this kind of place ignored by many people.


    He is a perfectionist. Even if he comes to the fairy world and starts from scratch, he still has to polish his divine body and foundation to the strongest point.


    I don''t know that after many times, a layer of black stench appeared in Ye Xu''s pores, but he completely ignored the appearance of these stench and still concentrated all his spirit in his body.


    At the moment, the meridians in his body have become extremely tough. Although there is still some pain when the divine power passes through, it can barely bear it.


    In the process of continuous repair, there is little mysterious medicine left.


    Fortunately, ye Xu''s goal has been achieved. He doesn''t care. No matter how good the mysterious medicine is, it is still foreign after all, and it only has the effect of treatment, which is not helpful to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Ye Xu is not a humble person. Since this medicine saved him, he must give full play to it.


    The powerful divine power flowed in the meridians. After 180 weeks of operation, the meridians could fully withstand the power of divine power explosion. Ye Xu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The triple heaven of God and me... Has become..."


    It didn''t take him long to break through the double heaven of God and my realm. It was originally the time to consolidate the foundation, but by chance, ye Xu took the mysterious pill and used the medicine to break through to the triple heaven of God and my realm. It can be said that there must be a blessing if he doesn''t die.


    This is the embodiment of the power of fortune.


    God is fair. When he takes away your things, he will always return you something in disguise.


    Ye Xu was seriously injured and almost died. Even the rescued woman in white was involved in death. However, the power of fortune was like this. It affected the white woman''s judgment and made her not firm heart of saving people firm, so she took out a mysterious pill to cure Ye Xu.


    "Ouch..."


    A tiger roar came, the wind overflowed and the grass separated. A powerful white tiger came out slowly, and his scarlet eyes looked at Ye Xu who smelled all over.


    The white tiger licked his lips and found that the prey sat cross legged on the ground and didn''t move. Its limbs were slightly low, then suddenly ran out, opened a big mouth in the air and bit Ye Xu.


    When the white tiger approached Ye Xu, the cold light flashed in the middle of the air. The neck and body of the white tiger suddenly separated from home. It fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Xu, splashing countless blood.


    "Ding..."


    With a light sound, Zunshi sword circled down and fell in front of Ye Xu, trembling slightly, as if mocking the white tiger''s overestimation.


    Ye Xu didn''t move from beginning to end. He looked at the body of the white tiger and shook his head slightly.


    "Hey, poor tiger, do you know I''m hungry? Hehe..."


    With a wave of his hand, he shook a small pit on the earth, then waved and grabbed countless dead branches. With a flick of his fingers, the dead branches burned.


    With a hiss, the fur of the white tiger was torn off, and then pierced by a branch, fell on the fire and roasted.


    During the barbecue, ye Xu was not idle. He flew up, found a water source, took a good bath and cleaned the impurities in his body.


    Although the divine body is composed of divine power, the divine power is not pure. In other words, at Ye Xu''s current level, it can''t be a pure body. Just now, when the mysterious medicine was repairing Ye Xu''s body, it was also transforming his body to drive out the impurities in his body bit by bit.


    Ye Xu knows that there are impurities in his body, but he can''t do it by himself with his current ability. Fortunately, the mysterious medicine saved Ye Xu a lot of trouble.


    After washing, ye Xu shook his body slightly, and all the water drops on his body were thrown clean. A green shirt fell on him.


    "The triple heaven of God and me... Has it reached the medium-term level?"


    Ye Xu shook his right hand, and a strong feeling ran through his body. Now he would not be so badly hurt by dueling with Jinge, and he didn''t need to use that slightly despicable fighting method.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Ye Xu closed his eyes, and his breath disappeared bit by bit. He soon changed from the triple heaven of God and I to the single heaven of God and I. now, from the appearance, he is no different from just coming to the fairyland.


    This is the breath holding method that ye Xu learned by chance. He can completely converge his breath. Although the effect of this breath holding method is greatly reduced in the fairy world and can not completely eliminate the breath, it is best and best for ye Xu now that he doesn''t need to completely converge his breath. He can control a heavy sky in God and me.


    The injury recovered completely, and the cultivation was promoted to the middle of the triple heaven of God and me. Ye Xu waved a smile around his mouth.


    He did not expect that the war with Jinge had brought him so many benefits.


    "Ha ha... It''s really an accident among accidents..."

 Chapter 2035

    With a clear mind, ye Xu rose from the sky and flew towards the Danxian hall.


    When he returned to the Danxian hall, he just saw Qin Fei walking anxiously in the room.


    Qin Fei heard the footsteps. When he looked back, he was surprised.


    "Ye Xu, where have you been? Let me find it!"


    Ye Xu asked in amazement, "I went out to do something. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Fei directly took Ye Xu and said, "hurry up, Zhou Fang has been looking for us for a long time!"


    Qin Fei anxiously took Ye Xu to a room.


    At this time, several people were standing in the room.


    Among them are elder Zhu Yuan, who ye Xu is familiar with, Zhou Fang and the green bamboo he hasn''t seen for many days.


    At this time, the green bamboo looked more arrogant. There was a faint happy look. It seemed that there had been a breakthrough in the Dandao.


    Seeing ye Xu and Qin Fei coming in, Zhou Fang frowned, came over and said in a dissatisfied tone, "where did you go and how did you come now!"


    Qin Fei immediately flattered and said, "I''m sorry. It''s really a stomachache. I''ve run to the bathroom several times!"


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Zhou Fang snorted coldly, turned his head to Ye Xu and said, "what about you? It''s not a stomachache! Don''t fool me with such a bad excuse. I need to hear a reasonable explanation!"


    Ye Xu calmly looked at the angry Zhou Fang and faintly spit out two words.


    "No!"


    "What..."


    Zhou Fang''s eyes widened in an instant. Qin Fen, who was on one side, was also startled and looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    Neither of them expected that ye Xu''s attitude would be so tough.


    "Boy, you want to die..."


    Zhou Fang was furious in an instant, and an angry flame appeared in his eyes.


    He directly stretched out his right hand, pinched it slightly, and made a clear crisp sound.


    "It seems that you are not dead, boy!"


    Facing Zhou Fang''s threat, ye Xu smiled faintly.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "What? Do you know you''re scared now? Didn''t you sound crazy just now?"


    Zhou Fang smiled grimly and thought Ye Xu was afraid.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile: "I''m kind to remind you that it''s easy for you to kill me, but I think you can''t afford to waste a life sending Gu like this!"


    "Boy, you..."


    Zhou Fang''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth bent and squinted at Zhou Fang.


    He is now the cultivation of the triple heaven of God and my realm. When washing and practicing his body, the mysterious medicine melted the life sending Gu. Now ye Xu doesn''t care about the threat of Zhou Fang at all.


    However, he didn''t want to turn against Dan xianguan. It''s OK to punish Zhou Fang.


    "Cluck..."


    The sound of tooth friction came from Zhou Fang''s mouth. Ye Xu seemed not to hear it. He said faintly to Zhou Fang: "elder Zhu Yuan is still waiting. Do you want to continue wasting time?"


    "You..."


    Zhou Fang was furious. He stared at Ye Xu and almost shot in anger.


    At this time, elder Zhu Yuan was a little impatient.


    "Haven''t you finished yet, Zhou Fang? What the hell are you doing?"


    Zhou Fang trembled, gnashing his teeth at Ye Xu and said, "boy, wait for me!"


    He took a deep breath, turned and smiled at elder Zhu Yuan: "elder, it''s over..."


    With extreme anger, Zhou Fang''s smile was a little strange.


    With a cold hum, ye Xu strode to elder Zhu Yuan.


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Xu in surprise. He didn''t understand why Ye Xu was so calm.


    You know, he has been poisoned by death, and life and death can''t be controlled by himself.


    According to ordinary people, ye Xu should be trembling and sad at the moment, just like the man named Qin Fei.


    But now ye Xu has a calm look and calm eyes, which is a kind of self-confidence from the heart.


    However, elder Zhu Yuan''s mind is not on Ye Xu now. Anyway, ye Xu has been poisoned by the poison. There is no medicine in the world, and he is not afraid of Ye Xu turning the sky.


    "OK, everyone is gathered. It''s time to talk about the next plan!"


    Zhou Fang was so angry that he had no place to send it. He stared at Qin Fei and shouted, "like a fool, don''t get out of here!"


    Qin Fei was inexplicably sprayed with blood, but he didn''t have the confidence of Ye Xu, so he had to walk over with his head down.


    After Zhou Fang and Qin Fei walked over, elder Zhu Yuan cleared his throat and said, "now all the people participating in the plan have arrived, so our Danxian hall will start the next plan!"


    "The alchemy conference will be held in ten days! I heard that the Dante valley will send a very important person. As long as one of you can be noticed by that person, it will be successful!"


    As soon as Zhu Yuan''s words were finished, Qingzhu proudly said, "don''t worry, master, I will succeed with my talent!"


    He had a strong talent. After Zhu Yuan''s training, he went further in the art of Dan Dao. Even among the young talents, he was also a leader.


    Even if the alchemy conference gathered many talents in the fairy world, Qingzhu was confident to stand out.


    Zhu Yuan looked at green bamboo and nodded with a smile: "I''m not worried about your strength. I''m just afraid that you underestimate the enemy too much, resulting in bad results. So this time, I''ll let you three go together, so be more stable!"


    Green bamboo looked at Ye Xu and Qin Fei with disdain and said, "hum, master, I''m worried. Sending these two people will only drag me back!"


    Arrogant words came into Ye Xu and Qin Fei''s ears, but neither of them spoke.


    Ye Xu doesn''t need to talk, because he sees so many people like Qingzhu, there''s no need to argue with him.


    As for Qin Fei, he had the least courage to speak.


    In fact, Zhu Yuan didn''t expect Ye Xu and Qin Fei to help, but they both showed great talent for alchemy, so Zhu Yuan also wanted to be safe.


    "Green bamboo, be careful to sail for thousands of years. Remember! Although you have talent, you can''t be careless! Do you know?"


    Although Qingzhu was not satisfied, Zhu Yuan said so. Naturally, it was hard for him to say anything. He nodded immediately and said, "yes, master, I know!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yuan nodded and looked at Ye Xu and Qin Fei with fierce eyes.


    "Listen to me, you two. When you go out this time, you must listen to Qingzhu. You must do whatever he wants you to do!"


    "Also, if you go out of this door, you will no longer be from the Dan immortal hall, but strangers you don''t know each other! After the alchemy conference, naturally someone will contact you and tell you what to do next!"


    "Do you understand!"

 Chapter 2036

    Elder Zhu Yuan''s voice fell, and ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Zhou Fang had been staring at Ye Xu. When he saw Ye Xu laughing, he immediately drank.


    Ye Xu ignored Zhou Fang at all, but looked at Zhu Yuan and said, "elder Zhu Yuan, I''m confused about your two orders."


    "You are presumptuous and dare to question elder Zhu Yuan''s order..."


    Zhou Fang shouted fiercely.


    Ye Xu sighed, looked sideways at Zhou Fang and said, "can you... Shut up?"


    "You..."


    Zhou Fang''s brain was buzzing and almost exploded. He pointed to Ye Xu and his fingers trembled slightly.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I want to clarify my task now. In case of any mistake, can you afford it?"


    "You..."


    "I raised an objection to elder Zhu Yuan''s order. It must be in doubt. The inquiry is to better perform the task. You interrupt nearby. It seems that you deliberately obstruct the plan!"


    "You..."


    "Isn''t it!"


    Zhou Fang trembled all over, his chest was full of Qi and blood, and he had an impulse to spit blood.


    Zhu Yuanmei also frowned. Although he didn''t like Ye Xu, he had to admit that ye Xu''s words had no flaws on the surface.


    "Zhou Fang, step back!"


    Zhou Fang stared at Ye Xu fiercely, unwilling to retreat.


    He dared not listen to Zhu Yuan''s orders.


    After Zhou Fang stepped down, Zhu Yuan stared at Ye Xu coldly and said, "boy, you''d better tell me the reason to convince me, otherwise I''ll let you taste the pain of sending poison insects through your head!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "elder Zhu Yuan said two things just now. One is to ask me to listen to green bamboo, and the other is to pretend that we don''t know each other, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Elder Zhu Yuan doesn''t think... These two orders conflict!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "you should not only pretend not to know, but also listen to green bamboo. Isn''t this more suspicious to others? What do you... Say..."


    "This..."


    Zhu Yuanmei frowned slightly. When ye Xu said so, he really felt that there was a certain conflict between the two orders he issued.


    He looked at Ye Xu and said, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    Ye Xu said, "I would like to ask elder Zhu Yuan whether the ultimate goal of this plan is to sneak into the Danti Valley?"


    "Good!"


    "Can anyone sneak into the Danti Valley?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth bent.


    He calmly looked at Zhu Yuan and said, "in that case, my suggestion is to act freely, each according to his ability!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    As soon as ye Xu''s voice fell, green bamboo''s eyes widened directly, full of incredible.


    "I''ve never heard such a funny joke!"


    "By your ability, what do you rely on? By your three legged alchemy?"


    Ye Xu squinted at the green bamboo and said, "how do you know my alchemy is a tripod?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Qingzhu laughed wildly. He looked at Ye Xu with condescending eyes and said, "boy, I''m crazy. Unfortunately, I''ve seen many such people in Qingzhu. I have a little ability, so I''m extremely conceited and arrogant. God, I''m the second child. In fact, you are..."


    With that, green bamboo directly stretched out his right thumb, and then slowly down.


    This is a very insulting gesture.


    Ye Xu smiled and was still very calm.


    "If you don''t believe it, why don''t we gamble?"


    "You want to bet with me?"


    Green bamboo''s eyes shrunk and a sense of absurdity rose in his heart.


    "It''s just a waste of time. I''m not interested!"


    "Hehe, don''t you dare?"


    "The inferior method of stirring up the general is of no use to me!"


    "Useful or useless, just know it yourself!"


    "Well..."


    The four eyes are opposite, ye Xu is calm, green bamboo is angry, and the strong taste of competition rushes into the whole space.


    Zhu Yuanmei frowned and said unhappily, "enough! Now is not the time to fight inside!"


    "Hum, boy, good luck!"


    For the time being, Qingzhu didn''t dare to disobey Zhu Yuan''s order, so he had to hum coldly and turn around.


    Zhou Fang on one side was moved in his heart. Ye Xu gave him a lot of embarrassment. He didn''t go well in this tone.


    Now ye Xu provokes Qingzhu, which is a good opportunity for revenge. He immediately went to elder Zhu Yuan and bowed down and said, "elder, in fact, let Qingzhu have a competition with this person!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Zhu Yuanmei picked her head and said in surprise.


    Zhou Fang glanced at Ye Xu, and a faint ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although Qingzhu''s alchemy has improved, he hasn''t compared it with others. Let him compare it with this person, which can just improve Qingzhu''s confidence!"


    "As for that man, his tone is so arrogant. Let him learn a lesson, or let him be a little obedient. Some things are not what he wants!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhou Fang''s words, Zhu Yuan was also moved. He glanced at green bamboo and said, "how about you? Do you have confidence?"


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of green bamboo''s mouth.


    "Hehe, master, don''t worry. You only turn your hands when dealing with this person. You don''t even need to use your best!"


    "Well, your alchemy has improved a lot, but you haven''t gone through actual combat. Let''s practice with this person!"


    Zhu Yuan nodded, then turned to Ye Xu and said, "since you are so confident in your alchemy, it''s no problem to compete with green bamboo at your request!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "naturally, there is no problem!"


    "Well, what are you good at?"


    Zhu Yuan said proudly.


    Green bamboo also echoed: "yes, just choose what you are best at, otherwise I won''t show my strength if I beat you!"


    Ye Xu looked at the green bamboo and said, "do you really want me to make a problem?"


    "Of course..."


    Green bamboo eyebrows.


    "OK! I have a problem. You will lose at that time. Don''t find a reason!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    A trace of anger flashed in green bamboo''s eyes.


    "Joke, will I lose against you?"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily!"


    Ye Xu answered casually, but his heart moved slightly.


    When it comes to alchemy, he must have absolute confidence, but his alchemy is the alchemy of misery, not the alchemy of the fairyland.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Xu''s alchemy is useless in the fairy world, because all changes are inseparable from his religion. These days, ye Xu has also read some basic alchemy in the fairy world and has a certain understanding of the alchemy in the fairy world.


    And he can also skillfully refine divine power pill, detoxification pill and explosive yuan pill.


    But ye Xu didn''t want to expose all his strength so quickly.

 Chapter 2037

    Seeing ye Xu''s hesitation, Qingzhu was more convinced that ye Xu was guilty. He said triumphantly, "why? Can''t you think of a problem? Or do you just pretend!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, in fact, I have just come into contact with alchemy. I don''t know a lot of things!"


    "Hahaha... Such modest words are completely different from what you just looked like!"


    Green bamboo laughed wildly.


    Zhou Fang also said strangely: "so, you are deceiving elder Zhu Yuan with lies. What''s the blame for wasting our time!"


    He turned to elder Zhu Yuan and said, "elder, there are many organizations for such maniacs, not many of them, and not many of them! It''s better to let him taste the taste of sending life to poison his heart and brain!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan also said sadly, "hum, boy, what else do you have to say now!"


    Ye Xu glanced at Zhou Fang and said, "elder Zhu Yuan, it seems that some people have opinions on me! What''s the significance of such a game? It''s better to directly announce that Qingzhu won. I''m willing to bow down!"


    Green bamboo frowned and said, "what''s your tone? Do you need you to give in to my victory?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "anyway, what you say is what you say. I''m alone and can''t even say a word. The game is just a passing game. Anyway, even if I win, you''ll find all kinds of reasons to prevaricate. It''s boring..."


    "Fart, win is win, lose is lose, when do I need this disgusting victory?"


    Ye Xu smiled gently, looked at Zhou Fang and bent his mouth.


    Green bamboo frowned and shouted, "Zhou Fang, shut up. This is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Er..."


    As soon as Zhou Fang''s face collapsed, an anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    He had meant well to help Qingzhu attack Ye Xu, but now he was sprayed by Qingzhu. Zhou Fang was so angry that he naturally knew that ye Xu provoked discord in it. In addition, Qingzhu was Zhu Yuan''s closed disciple. He had a heavy responsibility and could not offend himself.


    "Damn it, I won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Fang took a few steps back with a gloomy face, saying that he would not speak again about it.


    Green bamboo nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ye Xu and said, "waste, there are no people in the way now. Hurry up. Don''t waste time. Procrastination is useless, because you will fail sooner or later!"


    Ye Xu bent his mouth and said, "if I fail, I''m not good at learning. It''s just that I''m studying the method of smelting liquid medicine these days. I''ll fight you with this!"


    "Melting solution?"


    Green bamboo frowned.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. This is the best way for him to compete. He can not only not expose his real strength, but also distinguish the real victory and defeat.


    Green bamboo proudly said, "hum, it''s just melting the liquid medicine, but it''s so simple that how to tell the winner!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Let elder Zhu Yuan choose a medicinal herb. Let''s smelt it separately to see whose liquid is more and purer. Finally, elder Zhu Yuan will decide the victory or defeat. How about it!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and said to Ye Xu, "let me judge the victory or defeat. Aren''t you afraid that I will protect green bamboo?"


    Ye Xu shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe elder Zhu Yuan has his own judgment!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Xu and felt a little strange. It is reasonable to say that the most taboo of the referee of the game is the person on one side, but ye Xu let himself be the referee so easily, which is really against common sense.


    Thinking of this, elder Zhu Yuan turned to green bamboo and said, "disciple, what do you think?"


    Green bamboo laughed and waved carelessly, "don''t worry, master. You''ll judge fairly. I''ll win. Don''t you worry about my strength?"


    Elder Zhu Yuan thought of green bamboo''s talent, so he put down his heart.


    The hand of God has a sharper sense than other alchemists and has a unique advantage in smelting medicinal materials. Although Ye Xu has passed the test, Zhu Yuan has not found anything special about him so far. For the hand of God, it is bound to fail from a common sense.


    "Hehe, ok... Then according to your words!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan nodded, then turned to Ye Xu and said, "OK, let''s use smelting herbs to win!"


    Then he turned to Zhou Fang and said, "go, prepare two Dan tripods, and then take ten Canghai bones!"


    "Well, I''ll go?"


    Zhou Fang was stunned and pointed to himself in amazement.


    Zhu Yuanchang''s old face sank and said, "you didn''t go. Did I go?"


    Zhou Fang''s neck shrunk and there were five people present.


    Elder Zhu Yuan has the highest status, which is not what Zhou Fang can command. Moreover, ye Xu and Qingzhu are contestants in the competition, and they are not directed by themselves.


    As for Qin Fei, he is no different from waste. He can''t be qualified to bring Canghai bones from the warehouse.


    Zhou Fang looked around and finally found that he had to go by himself.


    With anger, he glared at Ye Xu, then turned and left.


    Zhou Fang moved quickly. After a while, he came back with two Dan tripods and ten Canghai bones.


    Zhu Yuanchanglao pointed to the bones of the sea and said, "let me introduce to you that these ten bones are called bones of the sea. They are the bones from the sea, and there are precious water system essence, which can be used in many Dan medicines to enhance the quality of the pills."


    "But smelting Canghai bone is special, so it needs to be melted by reincarnation fire!"


    His words were mainly directed at Ye Xu.


    "Do you know what reincarnation fire is?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, I''ve just seen that the so-called reincarnation fire needs to melt ten breaths each in three temperatures: high, medium and low. It circulates a total of 99 times, with 33 times as the small reincarnation, 66 times as the medium reincarnation and 99 times as the final reincarnation!"


    Zhu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, although Canghai bones are precious, they only need to use small reincarnation. Of course, if you want to win or lose, I''m afraid you need to use medium reincarnation."


    Green bamboo eyebrows a pick way: "in reincarnation, easy, boy, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course. I''ve heard about the power of your God''s hand for a long time. Let me see it today!"


    Qingzhu proudly said, "yes, let me show you what a real genius is!"


    "In front of real genius, your so-called self-confidence is nothing at all!"


    Ye Xu shrugged his shoulders, then walked to a Dan Ding and said, "you''d better speak with your strength!"

 Chapter 2038

    "Speaking with strength, you deserve to say these five words. It''s really beyond your strength!"


    Green bamboo looked at Ye Xu contemptuously, and then walked to the front of the Dan Ding.


    "You melt it first. I''ll give you half the incense!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s not good. It''s better for everyone to melt together! Otherwise it''s a little unfair to you!"


    Green bamboo carried it with both hands and a proud face: "no, because this is my absolute confidence in strength!"


    "Confidence and conceit, but there is only one word difference!"


    Ye Xudao.


    Green bamboo snorted coldly, "boy, you can be crazy!"


    At this time, Zhu Yuanmei wrinkled his head and said to Qingzhu, "since he wants fairness, Qingzhu, do it too. Don''t give him any chance!"


    Green bamboo bowed slightly and said, "yes, master!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Boy, since you want to humiliate yourself, I''ll help you!"


    With that, green bamboo took a piece of Dan carbon and threw it into the Dan Ding.


    Dan carbon burst out a strong flame and began to calcine the Dan Ding.


    Ye Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Melting magic medicine has high requirements for flame, that is to say, there are strict requirements for the size and thickness of Dan carbon. If you don''t look, you take the Dan carbon. This is a big taboo for smelting medicinal materials!"


    Two green tendons burst out on green bamboo''s forehead. He shouted to Ye Xu, "there''s so much nonsense. Don''t I know such a superficial truth?"


    "If you are an equal opponent, I will naturally pay attention to it, but I can''t use it against you!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and sighed, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You will suffer a great loss if you despise me so much!"


    Green bamboo felt the anger at the bottom of his heart burning his mind, and he was about to explode.


    "Boy, have you said enough!"


    Ye Xu said in a loud voice, "melting herbs requires calm, but your heart is full of anger now. It''s not good to melt herbs!"


    The green bamboo buzzed, and his anger broke through his mind. He was about to drink and scold, and Zhu Yuan''s voice came from behind.


    "Calm down, green bamboo, don''t be fooled!"


    This sentence made Qingzhu tremble. Zhu Yuan''s words were like a basin of cold water, which quenched his anger, restored calm again, and his eyes became mocking again.


    "Hehe, I see. Boy, it''s very good to play. It can make me confused. I almost fell in your plot!"


    "You want to use words to influence me, make myself confused, so as to melt failure, and then you can win easily, don''t you?"


    "Who am I, green bamboo? How can I be caught in such a bad trick?"


    Ye Xu always kept a faint smile on her face.


    "You think I''m irritating you, don''t you? I really don''t think so!"


    Green bamboo has confirmed in his heart that ye Xu is luring himself into confusion. He will no longer believe Ye Xu''s half sentence. He immediately squinted and said, "all right, boy, put away your set. We''ll see the real chapter in our strength!"


    When the voice fell, green bamboo ignored Ye Xu. He narrowed his eyes, pressed his hands on the Dan tripod and began to feel the temperature in the tripod.


    Seeing that green bamboo had recovered its peace, Zhu Yuan nodded slightly.


    In his opinion, as long as green bamboo plays normally, it can easily win.


    Zhou Fang looked at Ye Xu''s slow selection of Dan carbon and immediately laughed.


    "Boy, why are you still choosing Dan carbon? If you don''t open the furnace and melt the medicine quickly, you can lose!"


    Ye Xu said slowly, "what''s the hurry? Melting Canghai bone is a water grinding process. If Dan carbon is not selected properly, it will have a great impact on the purity of smelting medicinal materials. Don''t you know such a superficial truth!"


    Zhou Fang snorted coldly, "I''m still dying. When the green bamboo melts out the liquid medicine, I see what else you have to say!"


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xu sighed and focused on Dan carbon.


    He saw the method of melting Canghai bones in the Dan book, so he knew about the tempering of the wheel.


    The essence of the liquid in the bones of the sea is scattered and very fragile. It is not a very simple thing to smelt the essence of the medicinal herbs in the bones of the sea.


    Generally speaking, melting Canghai bones can be done with small reincarnation, but the decisive victory of this competition is to judge the victory or defeat based on the purity of the liquid medicine, so we must be more careful, and we will use the fire of middle reincarnation for 66 times.


    This has a very high requirement for the alchemist''s subtle control and spiritual power.


    These two are ye Xu''s strengths.


    Once you start smelting herbs, it is impossible to add Dan carbon, so ye Xugang is right. Choice of the Dan carbon is very important.


    Dan''s carbon is small. The firepower has disappeared before all the liquid medicine has been melted.


    The pill has too much carbon and too strong firepower. It is also easy to damage the pill.


    So a suitable Dan carbon is really very important.


    A piece of Dan carbon that can fully withstand 66 rounds of tempering is required.


    Ye Xu released his spiritual power, swept all the Dan carbon one by one, and finally fell on a piece of Dan carbon.


    "Well, this piece of Dan carbon is loose outside and tight inside. It''s just suitable for melting Canghai bone! That''s it..."


    He reached out and picked up the Dan carbon.


    Zhou Fang has been paying attention to Ye Xu''s actions. Seeing the Dan carbon picked up by Ye Xu, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I thought you were so powerful that you chose such a piece of Dan carbon that will break!"


    The surface of Dan carbon in Ye Xu''s hand is full of cracks. If you touch it gently, a lot of broken slag will fall off.


    "I''m afraid this kind of Dan carbon will collapse completely if it doesn''t burn very much. Do you understand smelting medicinal materials?"


    Zhou Fang''s words were full of ridicule.


    Elder Zhu Yuan glanced and shook his head slightly.


    "The green bamboo will win this game. The boy doesn''t know how to refine medicine at all!"


    Green bamboo hummed coldly, "waste of time!"


    "OK, the competition is not interesting. Let me test how far I can extract the liquid medicine from the sea bone!"


    "In this case, Shifu should have nothing to say!"


    "Hehe, at that time, my green bamboo will shine brightly at the medicine refining conference. It will certainly attract the attention of Danti Valley and successfully enter Danti Valley!"


    The more he thought, the more proud he was, and his hands began to quicken the flame.


    The green bamboo tripod soon became red. He slowly turned the flame mouth, pressed the temperature to a stable level, and then reached out to pick up a Canghai bone and put it into the medicine refining mouth.


    The sea bone touched the flame and suddenly made a crackling sound.


    It is very difficult to smelt water-based medicinal materials, because water and fire are mutually exclusive. If you are not careful, the magic medicine will be burned. Green bamboo also dare not be careless, and use your own palm to sense the changes of Canghai bone.

 Chapter 2039

    Green bamboo''s hands are naturally sensitive to touch and can feel fluctuations that others can''t feel. Based on this alone, he has the ultimate talent to become an alchemist.


    Now, after the training of elder Zhu Yuan, he has a solid foundation. For him, smelting herbs is really the same as pediatrics.


    Soon, a light blue light shone in the sea bone.


    This is the precursor of the essence of water in bones.


    On the other side, ye Xu is still in the slow hot tripod.


    In the hot tripod, he was not idle, but focused on the other nine Canghai bones.


    There is no as like as two peas in the world. Although the ten bones are identical in appearance, the year of their formation, storage time and even the degree of drug loss are different.


    If it''s a mass alchemy, you don''t need to observe it so carefully, but now it''s a competition, so ye Xu can''t be serious.


    When it comes to hard power, Qingzhu really surpasses him. It''s not that Qingzhu has much talent, but that Qingzhu contacts the alchemy in the fairy world much earlier than ye Xu. He has systematically learned the basic alchemy.


    Ye Xu is still in a stage of exploration. He doesn''t understand many problems, and no one really instructs him, so he should be more serious.


    "With my current strength, smelting Canghai bone is actually a little difficult. Smelting Canghai bone with weak medicine is really easy, but the problem is that the concentration of medicine melted is very low and can''t win the green bamboo!"


    "But those with more medicine may not be able to control stably with my current alchemy technique!"


    "Hehe... It''s still very stressful!"


    Ye Xu''s mouth showed a faint smile. He belongs to the type where the higher the pressure, the more explosive the potential. Now green bamboo has brought him a little pressure.


    Carefully observed the remaining Canghai bones three times, and ye Xu reached out and picked up one of them.


    The medicine power of this Canghai bone is not the strongest one, but it is the most suitable one for him to refine now under Ye Xu''s mental power induction.


    After selecting the Canghai bone, the Dan tripod also turned red. Ye Xu quickly adjusted the firepower and put the Canghai bone into it.


    As soon as Canghai bone came into contact with the flame, it suddenly made a broken sound.


    Ye Xu did not dare to neglect. After ten breaths, he immediately moved Canghai bone to the middle of the fire.


    As the temperature of the flame decreased, the speed of bone fragmentation began to slow down, and the liquid medicine in the bones gradually calmed down.


    After ten more breaths, ye Xu moved Canghai bone to low fire.


    The temperature drops again, the temperature of the bone begins to drop, the crack begins to shrink, and the liquid medicine is locked again.


    When all the bone cracks were closed, ye Xu moved Canghai bone to the high fire again.


    Under the intense flame calcination, a layer of bone powder on the surface of Canghai bone fell off one after another, the crack opened again, and the liquid medicine began to boil.


    Ye Xu wrapped the sea bone with his spiritual strength and did not let go of any change.


    "Although the reincarnation fire, in principle, calcines ten breaths in high, medium and low fire, so as to circulate, but the magic medicine is different, you can''t blindly copy it!"


    "The surface of this sea bone seems to have been hit hard and full of cracks. If you burn ten breaths in high fire, it is feared that the essence of the liquid will be affected."


    "That is to say, if we want to completely melt the essence of the liquid, we must adjust measures to local conditions and act according to circumstances."


    In his mind, ye Xu didn''t wait for ten breaths, so he directly moved the Canghai bone to the middle of the fire.


    Ye Xu never follows common sense in his work, but changes constantly according to the actual situation.


    Zhou Fang, who was on one side, saw that ye Xu began to move the Canghai bone before he took ten breaths, and immediately sneered.


    "Boy, I say you don''t know what reincarnation fire is, or how to count your breath!"


    "Reincarnation fire requires high, medium and low fire to calcine ten breaths respectively. You can''t make any mistakes, but just now you moved the sea bone after eight and a half breaths. What medicine can you refine?"


    "What a joke!"


    Ye Xu stared at Canghai bone with both eyes, and then said faintly: "what is recorded in the Dan book is only the technique. The year of the medicinal materials and the degree of bearing the flame are different. How can you move it blindly!"


    "Hum, I don''t think you can come out. You''re just fooling around!"


    Zhou Fang said unconvinced.


    He wants Ye Xu to fry the tripod now.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhou Fang.


    Although Zhou Fang is a first-class alchemist, in Ye Xu''s eyes, this first-class Alchemist is almost Zhou Fang''s limit. Even if he has studied for decades, he is only a second-class alchemist at most.


    To become a real alchemist, in addition to a solid foundation and skilled techniques, you also need a calm mind and strong spirit.


    Among these four points, the first two can be achieved through cultivation.


    However, the latter two points, calm mind and strong spirit, depend on the alchemist''s own character.


    Obviously, Zhou Fang can''t reach it.


    "Click..."


    With a light sound, a fragment peeled off from the Canghai bone, and a faint blue liquid flowed out of the Canghai bone.


    Ye Xu hurriedly took out the vessel, then moved Canghai bone to the low fire and exported the liquid medicine.


    The blue liquid essence flowed into the utensils, but not many.


    Ye Xu was not worried. The bones of the sea were different from other drugs. Its essence was stored in many places, and the essence of the liquid was separated from each other, and it did not interfere with each other. In order to smelt the essence of the sea bone, it was necessary to calcinate the whole bone.


    When ye Xu calcined the second place, the green bamboo opposite spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, raised his head, smiled proudly and said, "boy, how''s the smelting? It''s hard, isn''t it!"


    "Yes, for people like you, the difficulty of smelting Canghai bones is really higher!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "so you smelt very easily?"


    "Ha ha, although not very easy, but for me, it is really no particular difficulty, I have smelted half of the essence of the liquid, now I will melt the remaining half, boy, what about you!"


    Green bamboo said triumphantly.


    He has completed the samsara and melted out the essence of the essence of the sea bone.


    As long as a small cycle is completed again, all the essence of the sea bone can be melted out.

 Chapter 2040

    Facing the provocation of green bamboo, ye Xu said with a faint smile: "I only smelted one piece, about one tenth!"


    "Oh..."


    Green bamboo eyebrows a pick, eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to melt one tenth by mistake!"


    Ye Xu said, "why, are you surprised?"


    "I''m really surprised that when I first came into contact with alchemy, I could smelt such a miraculous medicine as Canghai bone. It really surprised me!"


    Green bamboo put his hands around his chest and said proudly, "but it''s just an accident!"


    "I''ve smelted half, but you only have one tenth. The gap is obvious!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "our competition is about the purity of liquid medicine smelting, not the smelting time. No matter how fast you smelting, if the purity is not as good as me, you still lose!"


    "Hahaha... Joke, do you think I''m a fool who only focuses on speed but not quality?"


    Green bamboo laughed: "a real alchemist can melt the best liquid medicine with the fastest speed! Boy, I told you you don''t understand, wait for failure!"


    In his contemptuous eyes, green bamboo once again focused on the Dan Ding. He was about to start melting the other half of the Canghai bone.


    With a smile, ye Xu also focused on the bones of the sea.


    Time disappeared bit by bit. Because of the burning of Dan carbon, the whole room has become very hot. Zhou Fang and Qin Fei clenched their fists and looked at Ye Xu and Qingzhu''s Dan fight nervously.


    Zhu Yuan is constantly stroking his beard, seemingly calm, but from the subconscious action, his heart is not as calm as it appears.


    After a spell of incense, the green bamboo finally moved, and the corners of his mouth bent up. Then he reached out and took out the utensils from Dan Ding, then took out the crystal bottles that had already been prepared, and poured the essence of the sea bone essence melted out into it.


    "Hoo..."


    Green bamboo spit out a mouthful of turbidity and smiled. He held the crystal bottle in his hands and handed it to Zhu Yuan respectfully.


    "Master, disciple has finished!"


    "Yes!"


    With a satisfied smile, Zhu Yuan took the crystal bottle containing the essence of the sea bone, and saw that the crystal bottle had an ice, sea and blue color. It was pure and incomparable, and it could still vaguely hear the sound of the tide.


    "Best liquid!"


    Zhou Fang cried with surprise.


    "The sea bone contains extremely pure water system essence, light blue is the inferior, pure blue is the medium quality, the ice sea blue is the best quality! This bottle of liquid not only has the ice sea blue, but also has the tidal wave sound, clearly is the essence of the medicine liquid is pure to the near limit the degree can display the appearance!"


    "Green bamboo, you are really the top genius for alchemy!"


    Zhou Fang looked at green bamboo with envious eyes. He knew that the divine hand of green bamboo was the greatest contributor to smelting such pure liquid medicine.


    Although there is some suspicion of opportunism in using God''s hand, this God''s hand itself is a gift given to green bamboo by God. It is also a kind of talent. Naturally, no one can say anything.


    Zhu Yuan was so satisfied with Qingzhu''s performance that he didn''t expect that Qingzhu could cultivate the hand of God to this extent.


    "Well done, green bamboo, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Green bamboo looks respectful, but its eyes are full of arrogance.


    "Hehe, this is just a small test. The power of God''s hand is far more than that!"


    "Well, with the hand of God, you can safely enter the Danti Valley!"


    Zhu Yuan laughed.


    Zhou Fang didn''t miss the chance to attack Ye Xu at all. He laughed at Ye Xu when he saw that he was still struggling to melt the liquid medicine of Canghai bone.


    "Not yet? Green bamboo has been melted!"


    "Don''t pretend to be calm, your heart has been very flustered! Ha ha..."


    "I still remember the crazy words just now. Don''t think this account can be easily settled!"


    In Zhou Fang''s mockery, ye Xu straightened his waist and looked at him with contempt.


    "If you have nonsense Kung Fu, it''s better to improve your own alchemy!"


    "Hum, no matter what I say, it''s also a certified alchemy. What about you? You''re just an alchemy apprentice!"


    "Oh... You''re so powerful. Why don''t you go to the alchemy conference and make a big splash?"


    "You... Hum..."


    Zhou Fang, who was Ye Xu''s opponent, was speechless in two words.


    Elder Zhu Yuan snorted coldly, "well, stop talking nonsense and shift the focus, boy, where''s your Canghai bone liquid!"


    Ye Xu took the vessel out of the Dan Ding, then took out a crystal bottle and poured the liquid medicine into it.


    "All right!"


    "Hum, what liquid medicine can you refine... It''s still used in this competition..."


    Green bamboo looked up at the sky and said with disdain.


    Elder Zhu Yuan also didn''t take the liquid medicine refined by Ye Xu seriously. In his opinion, Qingzhu has almost refined the liquid medicine to the limit. No matter how strong Ye Xu is, he can''t surpass Qingzhu.


    At the moment he took the liquid medicine, there was a faint sound of sea tide in his ear.


    At the same time, a light of ice sea blue reflected into the eyelids.


    "This... This is... How can..."


    Zhu Yuanchang''s old hand shook and almost didn''t hold the crystal bottle. The bottle of Canghai bone liquid given to him by Ye Xu turned out to be ice sea blue, and the sound of the sea tide seemed to be louder than the bottle refined from green bamboo.


    Looking at the bottle of Canghai bone medicine, elder Zhu Yuan was stunned.


    Hearing elder Zhu Yuan''s exclamation, he looked at the green bamboo in the sky, frowned, looked down, and then he was stunned.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Zhou Fang was already surprised and speechless.


    Ye Xu also refined a bottle of the best Canghai bone medicine, which completely overturned his idea.


    "You..."


    Green bamboo looks at Ye Xu with unbelievable eyes. He can''t imagine that ye Xu can refine the best liquid medicine. According to common sense, this is simply impossible.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said with a smile, "are you surprised?"


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Xu with gloomy eyes and said, "how did you refine this bottle of liquid medicine! Who are you?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people showed a look of vigilance at the same time.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "these days I''ve been soaking in the pill room, reading the alchemy book and smelting the liquid medicine. This is the result of my hard practice!"


    "Impossible... You can''t melt the bones of the sea in such a short time!"


    Zhou Fang''s voice became a little shrill because of his excitement.


    Ye Xu squinted at Zhou Fang and said, "so... Don''t question my talent with your eyes."

 Chapter 2041

    Ye Xu looked at elder Zhu Yuan calmly and said faintly, "elder Zhu Yuan, what do you think?"


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Xu with an uncertain expression of surprise. According to reason, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such exquisite alchemy in such a short time.


    But during this period of time, ye Xu really didn''t come out in the Dan room. In addition, he was poisoned by life sending Gu. Even if he had any strange thoughts, he could never do anything.


    Knowing that elder Zhu Yuan was hesitating, ye Xu said faintly: "elder Zhu Yuan, I just want to prove my value. Even if my talent is not as good as green bamboo, I still have other values!"


    "Refining the medicine liquid of this Canghai bone represents that I am also competing for the qualification of the disciples of the Dan emperor Valley!"


    "Isn''t one more person a guarantee?"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Zhou Fang was worried. He bowed to elder Zhu Yuan and said, "elder Zhu Yuan, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. He obviously has other intentions. The elder must not believe him!"


    "This..."


    Elder Zhu Yuan did have some doubts in his heart, but he had to admit that what ye Xu said was reasonable.


    Although green bamboo has the hand of God, it can''t guarantee whether others have the same or even surpass his talent.


    Ye Xu has shown his amazing learning ability. If he is good at training, he can indeed be regarded as a genius. Anyway, he has been poisoned by fate. If he has one more, he really has more hope.


    Thinking of this, elder Zhu Yuan looked at Qingzhu.


    "Disciple, what do you mean?"


    Green bamboo turns to look at Ye Xu. Ye Xu shows a provocative look at him. The anger in green bamboo''s heart is aroused again.


    "Hehe, master, I don''t care!"


    "In this competition, disciple''s time is faster than him, but the medicine is a little inferior. Everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s a draw!"


    "But I didn''t do my best, because smelting medicine is just a part of alchemy and can''t represent real alchemy!"


    "Since this person is so confident, let him touch what is called real genius! Otherwise, he thinks he can smelt liquid medicine is alchemy!"


    Zhu Yuan stroked his beard, nodded and said, "OK!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, let''s see Zhenzhang at the alchemy Conference!"


    Green bamboo eyebrows a pick way: "yes!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then turned to look at Zhu Yuanchang and said, "since I have proved my value, then I can move freely next!"


    Zhu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, but I want to warn you that free action is OK, but don''t go too far!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, elder Zhu Yuan''s words are bad. What I''m doing now is purely to complete the task! What do you say..."


    "I''m just kindly reminding you that there is a poison in your brain!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan snorted coldly.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "elder Zhu Yuan, you don''t have to remind me again and again. Since you already know that there are life sending insects in my brain, what are you afraid of!"


    "Well, are you teaching me to do things?"


    A trace of anger flashed in elder Zhu Yuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xu said faintly, "no, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Good!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan said sadly, "since you want to act alone, you can leave now. The alchemy conference is held in TIANYAO city. I hope you won''t be invisible at that time. I''ll let the person who connects with you take the antidote. He''ll only wait for you for ten days. If you don''t show up in ten days, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "OK, I see. Elder Zhu Yuan, goodbye!"


    He smiled proudly and turned away.


    When ye Xu came to Qingzhu, his four eyes were opposite, each proudly.


    Taking another step, ye Xu came to Zhou Fang again. The corner of his mouth bent slightly, smiled and said, "get out of the way!"


    "You..."


    Zhou Fang bit his teeth and reluctantly gave way.


    Ye Xu strode past Zhou Fang, leaving only Zhou Fang''s face full of resentment.


    After ye Xu''s figure disappeared, Zhou Fang said to elder Zhu Yuan, "elder, how can you indulge this person so rampant!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Zhou Fang and said coldly, "he has proved his value. How about you... You can only be wordy and provocative!"


    "I..."


    Zhou Fang didn''t expect that he flattered the horse''s legs. He was almost not turned up by the breath of elder Zhu Yuan.


    Elder Zhu Yuan looked at Ye Xu''s back and said solemnly: "this man... Is an owl! If he hadn''t eaten the poison that sent his life, even I couldn''t control him! "


    Green bamboo frowned and said, "master, what does that mean?"


    Elder Zhu Yuan stroked his beard and said, "this man has a deep mind. He knows what he needs and what my bottom limit is, so he will take the initiative to compete with you. In fact, his real goal is not you, but me!"


    Green bamboo''s face became ugly. According to Zhu Yuanchang''s old saying, ye Xu didn''t seriously compete with him.


    "No, harmony should be the limit of his strength. He is eager to prove his value so that he can take the initiative in front of me! Cunning boy, be clever in front of me!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan relaxed.


    "Since he knows his behavior very well, he will do his best for the organization!"


    "This man is a double-edged sword. He can use it well. This man is a sharp long sword. If he can''t use it, it''s a dagger that kills himself!"


    Green bamboo''s eyes were full of displeasure and said, "master, you think too highly of this person!"


    "I don''t want Shifu to value this person so much. It''s too early for him to be rampant in front of me when it comes to talent and alchemy!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan said with a smile, "it''s natural. I''ve carefully trained you for so many days. Can that person match you? Go green bamboo! Once you complete the task, enter the Dante Valley and win the Dante Sutra, you can enter the core of the organization and be trained by the holy King!"


    Green bamboo said confidently, "don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down!"


    "Well, I believe you can do it with your strength. Go ahead! The person you meet is organized and arranged. I don''t know who it will be, but I''m sure it must be an important person!"


    Elder Zhu Yuan patted Qingzhu on the shoulder.


    "OK, master, I see!"


    Green bamboo took a breath, turned and left the room.


    Only elder Zhu Yuan, Zhou Fang and helpless Qin Fei are left in the whole room.


    "Then... What about me..."

 Chapter 2042

    Ye Xu didn''t care what the Presbyterian meeting of Zhu Yuan said about himself, because his goal had been achieved.


    His purpose is very simple, that is, to move freely.


    The mysterious organization wants to seize the Danti Sutra, which shows that it has great ambition.


    There are very few alchemists in the fairy world. The Dan God does not go out of the three religions. The Dan emperor lives in seclusion in the Dan emperor Valley and doesn''t care about the world. Most of the other alchemists are attached to major forces, so there are not many alchemists in scattered cultivation.


    In particular, the books on alchemy are kept secret by major alchemists. It is also very difficult for outsiders to get access to alchemy books.


    It is precisely because of so many constraints that alchemists are scarce.


    But once the Danti Sutra is taken away, the mysterious organization can use the Danti Sutra to make a large number of alchemists, which is a terrible force enough to shake the whole fairy world.


    Therefore, ye Xu is in love and reason. It is impossible for the mysterious organization to get the Dante Sutra.


    Ye Xu wants to get the Danti Sutra by himself. This top alchemy book in the fairy world is also very valuable to him.


    "TIANYAO city?"


    Ye Xu took a breath of cold air, and then slowly rose from the sky.


    "Will she go? She saved my life and gave me a mysterious pill. I should thank her very much!"


    In the whisper, the figure of the mysterious woman in white emerged in Ye Xu''s mind.


    TIANYAO city is next to Baiyao forest.


    Although the hundred medicine forest is called hundred medicine forest, it has thousands of different kinds of medicinal materials. It is a holy land for collecting medicine and attracts many martial artists to collect medicine.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the hundred medicine forest that many alchemists are attracted to practice the art of pills.


    Like martial arts masters, alchemists need the accumulation of a large number of medicinal materials to improve their alchemy.


    The martial artists who collect herbs and the alchemists refine them on the spot. Naturally, they produce many pills. Therefore, they also attract many forces to stay here and buy pills. At the same time, they can also attract potential alchemists.


    Gradually, TIANYAO city became a place with huge traffic.


    Every once in a while, Danti valley holds an alchemy conference, aiming to improve people''s Alchemy, let alchemists have more exchanges, and find some real potential talents to absorb into Danti Valley for further study.


    There is no need to say more about the benefits of entering Danti valley.


    Therefore, every holding of the alchemy conference will attract alchemists in the fairy world to go crazy.


    Moreover, the more powerful the alchemy is, the more likely it is to enter the Danti valley. After all, how can a new person with strong alchemy be stronger than the Danti.


    Therefore, the disciples recruited by the Danti valley value the potential, because alchemy can be practiced, but the potential is not.


    This is why elder Zhu Yuan values green bamboo so much.


    Because green bamboo has the hand of God, even if his alchemy has certain defects, the people in Dan Di Valley can be moved by the hand of God.


    Ye Xu fell from the sky and fell near TIANYAO city.


    No matter what city, there are rules that you can''t fly without authorization. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause disputes if you fly disorderly.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so he fell directly to the ground.


    "There are so many people..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a surprised expression when he saw people coming and going on the official road.


    Because there are alchemists with medicine boxes on their backs and martial artists in a hurry.


    But there is no one here riding a horse, because there are alchemists everywhere. Whoever wants to collide with the alchemists will become a public enemy immediately.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the strength is, I dare not be presumptuous outside TIANYAO city.


    Everyone walked carefully towards TIANYAO city.


    Ye Xu walked with his hands on his back. He didn''t carry the medicine box, so many people regarded him as a warrior who went to TIANYAO city.


    The management of TIANYAO city is very loose, because there are all alchemists here. If anyone is reckless in TIANYAO City, he will be regarded as a public enemy by all forces in TIANYAO city in the next moment.


    Therefore, although TIANYAO city has no apparent manager, the order is much better than other cities.


    After entering TIANYAO City, a huge cry came to my face.


    "Who will buy the freshly baked Tianling grass? You can change it for pills!"


    "Take a look, take a look. The top-grade Xuan wood is of high quality. Welcome the alchemists to take it away!"


    "Snow heart flower, just change pills..."


    There are stalls everywhere on both sides of the street. Many martial artists casually spread a piece of rag on the ground, and then put their herbs on it and shouted loudly.


    Ye Xu completely incarnated as a curious baby, squatted in front of the booth, looked at it carefully, and compared these objects with the herbs he saw in his mind.


    "Is this snow heart flower?"


    Ye Xu looked at a little flower as white as jade, and his eyes showed a curious color.


    Snow heart flower is a rare medicinal material. It can grow only in places with extremely low temperature. The medicine is very strong. It can refine shenghun pill.


    There is only one effect of soul lifting pill, which can improve the overall attributes of God body.


    You should know that the warrior''s divine body also has levels. Ye Xu, who has just condensed the divine body, is a first-class divine body. Now after the washing and practice of mysterious medicine, his divine body has been greatly improved and barely entered the realm of second-class.


    Like the skill level, the divine body is divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the more tenacious the divine body is, and it can improve the resistance of the divine body to negative attributes.


    In the fairyland, many skills have special attributes. If the strength of the divine body is not enough, it can''t resist at all.


    Shenghun pill is also one of the few pills that can improve the attributes of God body. However, with Ye Xu''s current alchemy, shenghun pill cannot be refined.


    But that didn''t stop him from buying the snow heart flower.


    Because he can''t refine now doesn''t mean he won''t in the future.


    "How much does this snow heart cost?"


    Asked Ye Xu.


    The stall owner looked at Ye Xu in surprise and suddenly smiled.


    "Brother, come to TIANYAO city for the first time!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes!"


    The stall owner smiled and said, "because no one wants money here. If you want to buy snow heart flower, you can exchange it with pill!"


    "Pill?"


    Ye Xu was stunned.


    The stall owner then said, "yes, pill. Here, pill is the hard currency. If you want this snow heart flower, take 20 first-class pills or five second-class pills. Of course, if the grade is high, the first-class pills can be less!"


    "Well, I see..."


    Ye Xu suddenly realized the Tao.


    He put his hand into his arms and touched it. There were several bottles of pills in his arms, all of which were made by himself.

 Chapter 2043

    Ye Xu hesitated and said, "can Shenli pill be changed?"


    The stall owner was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said, "divine power pill! It seems a little ordinary..."


    TIANYAO city is the place where alchemists gather. The most important thing is divine power pill.


    Because ninety nine percent of any alchemist refining the entry-level pill starts with Shenli pill.


    Shenli pill only needs five kinds of medicinal materials to be refined. It is easy to learn and has a low probability of failure. It just takes some effort to refine a high-grade Shenli pill.


    Ye Xu spread his hands and said, "now I have only Shenli pill and detoxification pill. I really want to buy this snow heart flower!"


    The stall owner hasn''t opened today. The first business can''t be so yellow. Although Shenli pill is ordinary, it is a pill and one of the circulating currencies. Even if he doesn''t use it, he can take it to buy other things.


    Thinking of this, the stall owner clenched his teeth and said, "detoxification pill is useless to me. Shenli pill is barely OK, but if I want to change this snow heart flower, I need 30 Shenli pills at least above the middle grade, otherwise I won''t talk!"


    "Thirty Chinese magic pills!"


    Ye Xu touched his chin. Where did he have the top-grade divine power pill? In his eyes, the top-grade and below are all waste pills, which are directly pinched and exploded in situ. All the divine power pills on him now are the best divine power pills, and the medicine is pure and incomparable.


    The stall owner frowned when he saw Ye Xu thinking. He thought Ye Xu''s magic pills were below middle grade, so he hesitated.


    "Do you buy or not? It''s a waste of such a long time. Either buy or go. Don''t delay me in doing business!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, of course I did!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to get the magic pill.


    At this moment, a cold and proud voice sounded.


    "Snow heart flower, I want it!"


    With the voice, the white dress hem appeared next to Ye Xu. When he looked up, he saw a young man with sword eyebrows, bright eyes and proud face.


    Beside the young man stood a very lovely little woman with picturesque eyebrows, but her cheekbones were slightly higher and her eyes were slightly downward, which seemed a little mean.


    Behind the young man, there were several martial artists with extraordinary momentum, with a trace of ferocity in their eyes. At first glance, they came from an extraordinary source.


    The stall owner had set up a stall for many years and had contacted too many people. Naturally, he saw the extraordinary identity of the teenager at a glance and immediately laughed.


    "Young master, do you want to buy snow heart flowers?"


    The young man in white raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "nonsense, don''t buy snow heart flowers. Do you think my young master will stop at your stall?"


    The arrogant tone made Ye Xu and the stall owner frown at the same time.


    The young man in white ignored their eyes and stroked the petite woman''s back slowly.


    "What sister Lian wants, I will meet her!"


    The petite woman giggled: "brother Qin fan, you are really very kind to me!"


    As she said, her body was still gently twisting, and the breath of the young Qin fan in white suddenly became urgent.


    "Your skin is white. This snow heart flower will make your skin whiter. Just take it and play. After all, it''s not valuable!"


    With that, Qin fan, a young man in white, waved and said, "don''t waste my young master''s time. Tell me how much it is!"


    The stall owner took a look at Ye Xu and said softly, "twenty first-class pills or five second-class pills can''t be too poor!"


    "Hiss, do you think young master Ben looks like a man with garbage?"


    Qin fan, a young man in white, glanced at Ye Xu disdainfully.


    "Although the pills below the middle grade are valuable in the outside world, they can be like garbage in the eyes of my young master!"


    He reached into his arms, took out a small porcelain vase and threw it on the stall.


    "Five mid-range wind pills! Is that enough?"


    "Wind pill!"


    The stall owner was surprised.


    This feifeng pill is a second-class pill. It can increase its speed in a short time. It is very easy to use and very popular.


    However, it is very difficult to refine the gale pill, especially a kind of wind spirit grass, which is only available in the wind castle.


    The stall owner looked up and down at Qin fan, and suddenly said, "are you the first genius alchemist of the wind castle and the young master with the title of the son of the wind?"


    Qin fan smiled proudly and said, "yes, it''s my young master..."


    "Hiss..."


    The stall owner took a breath of air conditioning and quickly stood up and bowed.


    "The villain doesn''t know that young master Qin fan''s presence is disrespectful!"


    Seeing the respectful expression of the stall owner, Qin fan''s arrogance is even stronger. The petite girl Lian Mei beside her is also smiling, and her eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Just as Qin fan was ready to stretch out his hand, a calm voice came from his ear.


    "Sorry, I want this snow heart flower first!"


    "Huh?"


    Qin fan frowned, turned his head sideways, and then saw a pair of calm eyes.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "everything comes first, then comes. I want this snow heart flower first. I''m sorry!"


    With that, he reached out and took out a porcelain vase from his arms, held it in the palm of his hand and handed it over.


    "Stall owner, this is Shenli Dan. Take it away!"


    The stall owner looked awkwardly at the divine power pill in Ye Xu''s hand and looked at Qin fan with the rest of his eyes without any action.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Xu came first, but who makes Qin fan noble.


    To make a living in TIANYAO City, the stall owner depends on not offending anyone with power.


    After all, TIANYAO city is full of alchemists and powerful young ladies. It''s troublesome to offend one accidentally.


    Because many young ladies come here not only to find potential alchemists, but also a good opportunity to make friends and win over relationships.


    Birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, keep warm together and share resources, which is an eternal way of life.


    Originally, Qin fan''s identity was extraordinary. If he had a few more friends, it is estimated that the stall owner would not want to mix in TIANYAO city.


    So he didn''t dare to take ye Xu''s divine power pill.


    Qin fan''s face sank. He never couldn''t get what he wanted.


    Ye Xu''s face was tight. Judging from his clothes, he didn''t seem to be from a big power, and he didn''t wear the clothes of an alchemist. That is to say, 70 or 80% of him was a casual martial artist who came to TIANYAO city for a meal.


    Qin fan can see at least thousands or even tens of thousands of such people every day, and he won''t pay any attention at all.


    He said faintly, "boy, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what young master Ben just said? I want this snow heart flower..."


    Ye Xu looked at Qin fan and said with a grin: "I heard very clearly, but I also want this snow heart flower, so I''m sorry. You can go around again and maybe find other snow heart flowers!"

 Chapter 2044

    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin fan looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes, just like looking at a monster.


    He stretched out his hand, pointed to his nose and said word by word: "boy, you... Let me leave..."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Xu grinned and said, "anyway, you stopped here for snow heart flower, but now I bought snow heart flower, you don''t have to stay here, do you?"


    Qin fan didn''t speak, but his eyes grew cold.


    The smile on the face of the petite woman beside him also slowly disappeared.


    At this time, a powerful big hand clapped on Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    "Boy, where are you? Come and talk!"


    Ye Xu turned his head and saw that a man with a tiger back and a bear waist was looking at him with a ferocious smile. He had just stood behind Qin fan and seemed to be his subordinate.


    No matter this strong man, the rest of Qin fan''s men surrounded Ye Xu, and their eyes were full of ferocious light.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Ye Xu looked at the big hand on his shoulder and said faintly.


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting. I''ll discuss it with you. Not everyone can buy snow heart flower! Look, it''s very young under the pavilion. It should be the first time to TIANYAO city. I hope I can give my young master a face. It''s good for each other!"


    The strong man said with a grim smile.


    Ye Xu said, "what if I don''t!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go aside and say it slowly!"


    The strong man pointed to an empty dark corner with his left hand and grinned at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu glanced at the deserted dark corner, shook his head and said, "no, just say something here!"


    The strong man narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst out a strong force in his right hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder. At the same time, he shouted: "boy, who does my young master want to talk to, he can''t refuse!"


    Ye Xu felt a pain in his shoulder and a gurgling sound came from his bones. The strong man looked big and thick. Unexpectedly, his strength had reached the double heaven of God and me.


    If ye Xu''s body had not been transformed by the mysterious pill, his strength had greatly increased, and his accomplishments had climbed to the triple heaven of God and me, I''m afraid his shoulder had been broken at the moment.


    Rao is so, and his bones are extremely painful.


    "Hehe, boy, how do you feel? Do you want to go there to chat?"


    The strong man''s face was ferocious and his big hands kept adding strength. What he was best at was the Kung Fu on his claws. All the people he caught were badly injured and howled miserably.


    He is also one of Qin fan''s most proud thugs.


    Ye Xu looks rather thin, and his breath is just a heaven of God and me. No one will notice how many such people die.


    The first wave of strength just gave Ye Xu a warning. The strong man didn''t do his best. Unexpectedly, ye Xu withstood it.


    The strong man was surprised and his face was more ferocious. He suddenly urged his divine power and was ready to completely crush Ye Xu''s shoulder.


    At this time, the strength in his hand was suddenly sucked into his body by Ye Xu.


    "This... What''s going on..."


    Before the strong man could react, a stronger force bounced back from ye Xu''s body and poured into his right arm.


    "Click..."


    In the crisp sound, the strong man''s thick right arm fell soft, and the arm bone was completely crushed.


    "Oh..."


    With a scream, the strong man fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    "What, what''s going on!"


    Seeing that the strong man suddenly screamed, Qin fan and others changed their faces, took a few steps back, and looked at Ye Xu with vigilant eyes.


    "Good boy, you dare to hurt people!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "which eye of yours saw my hand!"


    "You..."


    Qin fan''s face is very ugly. Ye Xugang really didn''t make a move and has been standing in place. But if he didn''t make a move, how could his men break their arms.


    Ye Xu patted himself on the shoulder and said faintly, "I don''t like someone holding my shoulder! I hope he will remember this lesson!"


    "Good boy, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I underestimate you. Give me your name!"


    Qin Fan said coldly.


    Ye Xu said calmly, "I don''t know you and I don''t want to deal with you, so don''t say your name!"


    He turned to the stall owner and said, "I gave you the magic pill, and I took the snow heart flower!"


    Then he reached out and picked up the snow heart flower.


    Qin fan was furious when he saw it and shouted, "how dare you put down the snow heart flower for me!"


    Ye Xu didn''t even look at Qin fan. He directly threw xuexinhua into the soul sea.


    "Presumptuous, give it to me..."


    Qin fan''s face flushed when he saw Ye Xu ignoring himself. No one had ever dared to ignore his orders like this.


    "What if I don''t hand it in!"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said calmly.


    Qin fan stares at Ye Xu with a slight fluctuation in his chest. TIANYAO city is not allowed to use force, otherwise it will inevitably lead to siege. Although Qin fan has an extraordinary identity and has a wide range of friends, he does not dare to openly violate the rules of TIANYAO city. If ye Xu deliberately refuses to pay, he has no way at all.


    However, although Qin fan did not dare to fight ye Xu, it did not mean that he had no way to take ye Xu. He immediately turned to the stall owner and said with Yin pity: "I remember there is a rule for the stall in TIANYAO city. If there is a dispute, the stall owner will decide whether the higher price will be obtained, right..."


    The stall owner was stunned, and then his face showed bitterness. Qin fan clearly refused to give up. He was trembling and didn''t want to get involved in their gratitude and resentment. Now, Qin fan directly burned his anger with him.


    "Master Qin fan, there is such a rule, but..."


    The stall owner wanted to say whether he could not be the referee, but under Qin fan''s fierce eyes, the stall owner swallowed the second half of the sentence back and looked at Qin fan with a worried expression.


    "It''s a joke that a few garbage magic pills want to change snow heart flowers!"


    Qin fan looked at Ye Xu with his hands around his chest.


    The stall owner sighed and knew he couldn''t do without intervention. He smiled bitterly at Ye Xu and said, "this guest, TIANYAO city has rules. The one with the highest price will get it. Even if you come first, you can''t violate this rule!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "do you still have this rule?"


    The stall owner nodded and said, "yes! No one can violate this rule, or they will be punished by TIANYAO city!"


    "Well, since there is this rule, I can only obey it!"


    With one hand stretched out, ye Xu took out the snow heart flower again and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s see whose price is higher!"

 Chapter 2045

    "Ha ha..."


    Qin fan saw Ye Xu take out the snow heart flower again, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, it''s too naive to take this snow heart flower with just a little magic Dan!"


    Ye Xu glanced at Qin fan and said lightly, "just now I have agreed with the stall owner that Shenli pill is OK. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Is that true?"


    Qin fan frowned and looked at the stall owner.


    The stall owner suddenly looked bitter. How did he know Qin fan would appear? After all, he didn''t open for a day. He just wanted to ask for a prize.


    Although Shenli pill is ordinary, it is a pill after all.


    Since it is a pill, it has certain value, not to mention the stall owner has certain requirements.


    He took a breath, nodded and said, "yes, I did say that Shenli pills can be changed, but I also have a prerequisite, that is, more than 30 middle-grade Shenli pills can be changed, so this..."


    "Hum, thirty middle-grade divine power pills are rubbish... Even if they are added together, they can only change one wind pill!"


    Qin fan laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "Give me the snow heart flower! The one with the highest price will get it! Boy, you''re too far away from fighting with me! I''m an alchemist. It''s easy to refine hundreds of middle-grade divine power pills a day without saying much about divine power pills! But I''m afraid it''s the property you saved for several years! Ha ha..."


    Qin fan laughed wildly, and the petite girls around him also showed a disdainful smile.


    Ye Xu looked at Qin fan and frowned.


    "Can you only exchange one of the thirty Chinese magic elixirs for a Chinese wind elixir?"


    Qin fan raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I don''t need to cheat you, and you''re not worth cheating!"


    "Oh, well, what about the 30 top-grade divine power pills? How many wind pills can you exchange?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Hmm? Thirty top-grade magic pills?"


    Qin fan''s eyebrows showed hesitation. He hesitated and said, "if it''s 30 top-grade divine power pills, it''s barely possible to change five wind pills, but divine power pills are easy to buy, but wind pills are only available to my young master''s family. If they are valuable, they are still worth some money!"


    His words are a little guilty, because the value of pills of different grades may be as high as heaven and earth. The value of the best and inferior pills of the same pill may differ by a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times. The more precious pills are, the more so.


    Although the feifeng pill Qin fan took out was good, the quality was only medium grade, which was slightly inferior to the 30 top-grade Shenli pills.


    However, Qin fan is not cheating Ye Xu, and only the Qin family has a pill for the wind pill. When it comes to the degree of rarity, it is indeed a little better.


    "Hehe, the value of the top-grade divine power pill is much higher than that of the middle-grade divine power pill. You don''t have anything valuable all over. Do you have thirty top-grade divine power pills?"


    "Don''t mention taking out 30 top-grade divine power pills. I''m afraid you haven''t seen them!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "have I seen it or not? Don''t bother your excellency. By the way, I took the snow heart flower! Now you should have no doubt!"


    With that, he turned his hand and put away the snow heart flower again.


    Qin fan blew up with a buzzing sound. He pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "you''re crazy. You dare to rob snow heart flowers!"


    "Rob?"


    Ye Xu felt a little inexplicable. He robbed the snow heart flower.


    But he didn''t want to tangle with Qin fan. He turned around and left immediately.


    Qin fan was in a hurry. He hurriedly stopped Ye Xu and shouted, "where are you going?"


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "are you finished? I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way!"


    Qin fan didn''t want to let him, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was anxious.


    If ye Xu were to leave today, where would he put the face of the young master of the Qin family.


    Just helpless, a group of people came from the distance of the street. Qin fan immediately looked happy. He shouted, "come on, someone robbed!"


    The huge voice immediately attracted the attention of passers-by and surrounded them one after another.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen anyone rob things in TIANYAO city. How can I miss this good opportunity.


    "Eh, isn''t that Qin fan, the talented young master of the wind castle? Who dares to rob him!"


    "Hehe, what''s the relationship with Qin fan? The consequences of robbing things in TIANYAO city are very interesting!"


    "It seems that the man who robbed things is him!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned tightly. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but Qin fan refused to let him go.


    "Are you finished?"


    Qin Fan said sadly, "it''s not over. It''s a joke to rob the young master''s things and want to run!"


    He raised his right hand and said, "I''m Qin fan, young master of the wind castle. This man is bold and reckless. He even openly robbed the young master''s elixir!"


    Qin fan''s identity is extraordinary. Among the people present, seven or eight Chengdu believed his words and looked at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    "What a arrogant guy! He dares to rob Qin Shao''s things. He really doesn''t know what to do!"


    "Hehe, I''m a stranger. It should be my first time to TIANYAO city. I don''t know the rules of TIANYAO city. I''m really looking for death!"


    "Captain Lin is here..."


    I don''t know who shouted. The crowd separated automatically and walked out of a team of martial artists. The leader had a powerful momentum, his eyes were like electricity, and a ferocious long knife behind him exuded a strong momentum.


    "Captain Lin! Help me decide. This man is so arrogant that he openly robbed my elixir!"


    Qin fan went directly to captain narin and bowed.


    He knew captain Lin in front of him. He was the captain of the law enforcement team of TIANYAO city. He was the top presence of the seven heavy days in our territory and was extremely powerful.


    The law enforcement team of TIANYAO city is a team spontaneously formed by talented experts of various forces. Each member is the top talent of various strength. The lowest cultivation is the existence of the four heavy heaven in Shenwo territory. Captain Lin is the best among them.


    He is a casual practitioner, who has been inherited from ancient times by chance, and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, because of his incomparable cultivation, Captain Lin came to TIANYAO city. Relying on his strong strength, he became the captain of the law enforcement team. In addition, he was honest and jealous of evil, so he was deeply respected by major forces.


    Qin fan naturally knew captain Lin''s temper, so he shouted.


    Lin Lei frowned at Qin fan. What he hated most was the person who violated the rules of TIANYAO city. He said coldly: "who is so bold!"


    Qin fan proudly pointed to Ye Xu and said, "it''s him..."


    Lin Lei looked at Ye Xu and his eyes sank.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to rob the elixir openly! Tell me, how do you want to die!"

 Chapter 2046

    Ye Xu was in a bad mood. He just wanted to buy some miraculous medicine, but he met Qin fan, who was so entangled.


    Now he was wronged by being pointed at his nose. He immediately turned his eyes and said, "which eye of yours saw me rob the elixir!"


    As soon as he said this, the noisy scene was instantly calm, and all the people looked at Ye Xu with incredible eyes.


    "Is this boy crazy? Dare to talk to captain Lin Lei like this!"


    "Hiss, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I haven''t seen such a arrogant tone for a long time!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who captain Lin is! Even Qin fan is as good as a mouse!"


    "You see, Captain Lin''s face has changed. I''m afraid someone will splash blood at the next moment!"


    In the whispers of the crowd, Lin Lei''s face slowly became gloomy. He said calmly, "for a long time, no one has spoken to me like this!"


    "Somebody, take it!"


    Lin Lei waved, and the finished font of the three martial artists surrounded Ye Xu.


    These three people are all the existence of the four heaven of God and my realm, emitting a strong breath.


    "Hehe, boy, it''s just God. I have a great cultivation of heaven in my territory, and dare to be rampant in TIANYAO city!"


    "Don''t resist, or you will suffer!"


    "Go and have a good time with my brothers!"


    Ye Xu looked at the three fighters with gloomy eyes, and then said to Lin tears, "are you the law enforcement captain of TIANYAO city?"


    Lin Lei nodded and said, "yes, boy, I have only one rule. As long as you don''t violate the rules of TIANYAO City, you can do whatever you want, but as long as you violate the rules of TIANYAO city! Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Ye Xu said coldly, "well, get out of the way, I''m leaving!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed again, including Lin tears.


    This is no longer a question of arrogance. A word flashed in everyone''s heart.


    Is there something wrong with Ye Xu''s brain.


    Lin Lei also felt a burst of absurdity. Where did ye Xu come from? His brain is abnormal.


    "You robbed Qin fan''s elixir. Now you face me and want me to get out of the way. Boy, I''ll give you a chance to repeat what you just said! I didn''t hear it clearly!"


    Ye Xu said word by word: "I said, get out of the way... I''m leaving!"


    Lin Lei nodded, then waved his hand and said, "I see. Just kill it!"


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Xu.


    Qin fan on one side showed a look of ecstasy. He originally wanted to use Lin Lei''s hand to deal with Ye Xu, but what he never thought was that ye Xu was looking for a dead end and dared to choke with Lin Lei. He really wanted to sleep. Someone sent a pillow. It''s wonderful.


    The three warriors received the order and burst into divine power at the same time. The breath of the four heavy heaven in God and I suddenly burst out, and the air waves swept across. The onlookers felt that the breath was stifled and retreated one after another.


    But their eyes stared at Ye Xu. They wanted to see how this crazy man died.


    In the center of the three people''s breath, ye Xu was as motionless as a mountain, with his hands on his back, and his eyes were still calm.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, ye Xu laughed wildly.


    Laughter echoed in the waves, and everyone felt the incomparable absurdity.


    A martial artist, even if he is crazy, can''t be so crazy. Besides, in Ye Xu''s state, he doesn''t look like he has a mental problem.


    "What are you laughing at..."


    Lin Lei asked faintly.


    Ye Xu looked at Lin with contemptuous eyes and cried, "you boast of your fairness and integrity, but you didn''t expect it to be just like this. You''re just a generation who kills innocent people without asking why!"


    "Hmm? Make it clear to me, why did I kill innocent people without asking the reason?"


    Lin Lei frowned.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "don''t you ask the reason for listening to one side of the story?"


    "As for killing innocent people indiscriminately, I didn''t do anything. You just let someone kill me. Isn''t it killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Lin Lei stared at Ye Xu and raised his right hand.


    The three law enforcement members slowly withdrew their momentum and took a step back.


    Lin Lei is recognized as being selfless. Anyone who dares to disobey his orders will definitely be severely punished.


    "Let me ask you if you robbed Qin fan''s elixir!"


    Ye Xu glanced at Qin fan and said faintly, "no!"


    As soon as he said this, Qin fan immediately called out: "fart, there are human and material evidence, and you dare to deny it!"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "let me see the witness and material evidence!"


    Qin fan snorted coldly, "well, the material evidence is in your arms. Dare you deny it!"


    Ye Xu turned his hand, and snow heart flower appeared in his palm.


    Qin fan immediately pointed to the snow heart flower and said, "let''s see if I wronged him!"


    The glittering and translucent snow heart flower exudes a beautiful brilliance and is reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    There was an uproar all around.


    "The physical evidence has been taken out. It seems that it is a stone hammer!"


    "As Qin fan, he should not be wronged!"


    "Now let''s see what else he has to say!"


    Lin Lei''s face was not good-looking either. He stared at Ye Xu and said, "boy, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Xu said softly, "if I say I bought snow heart flower, do you believe it?"


    Lin Lei said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Ye Xu said without showing weakness: "you can believe Qin fan''s words. Why don''t you believe what I said? Is it too double standard!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a flash of anger in Lin''s tears. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "The material evidence is all there. Do you dare to deny it?"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "snow heart flower is in my hand. Did I rob it? I''m convinced of this reason, don''t I? After all, snow heart flower can''t speak!"


    Qin fan shouted, "OK, I''ll find someone who can talk! See how you deny it! Where''s the stall owner, come out!"


    With a sharp drink, the vendor came out with a sad face. Things got worse and worse. He just wanted to sell something. It''s not like this.


    But Lin Lei and Qin fan stood in front of him, surrounded by alchemists and martial artists. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run.


    "Captain Lin, master Qin..."


    Qin Fan said loudly, "stall owner, speak out loudly about how this man robbed my elixir just now! If captain Lin is here, I''m afraid this man won''t do anything!"


    Lin Lei nodded and proudly said, "say it!"


    The stall owner took a look at Ye Xu, sighed gently, and said everything that happened.


    After that, Qin Fan said loudly, "there are rules for the sale of TIANYAO city. If there is a dispute, the one with the highest price will get it! I use five middle-grade feifeng pills. How can I be more valuable than thirty middle-grade Shenli pills!"

 Chapter 2047

    Hearing Qin fan''s words, the martial artists and alchemists around nodded one after another.


    "Hehe, how can Shenli pill, which can be seen everywhere, compare its value with feifeng pill!"


    "Yes, you can buy the divine power pill casually, but the wind pill is only sold by the Qin family. One is to improve the divine power, and the other can improve your speed in case of crisis. Its value is not at the same level!"


    "Don''t mention 30 middle-grade magic pills, that is, 30 top-grade magic pills. I''m afraid they are not as valuable as five wind pills. As long as you are not blind, you won''t have any questions!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Qin fan spread his hands and said triumphantly, "you hear me? Everyone''s eyes are bright, boy. Now there are human and material evidence. I think you can find any reason to shirk it!"


    Lin Lei also nodded and said, "since Qin Shao took out his evidence, what about your evidence?"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, looked at Qin fan and said, "everyone''s eyes are bright, but your eyes are blind!"


    "What, dare you scold me!"


    Qin fan jumped up and looked angry.


    He was angry on the surface, but he smiled in his heart. Now the more rampant and rigid Ye Xu showed, the more angry Lin tears would be, and the worse his end would be.


    Sure enough, there was a strong killing in Lin''s tears.


    "Boy, have you had enough trouble? My patience has come to an end!"


    Ye Xu was also angry.


    "Did I make a mistake? I just came to buy something from beginning to end. You accused me of robbing and killing. What''s the matter? Are the rules of TIANYAO city so overbearing? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s an eye opener!"


    "Boy, what did you say..."


    Lin''s tears were so angry that he stepped on one foot and roared towards Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu showed no weakness. Zunshi''s sword fell into his hand and split with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    With a startle, ye Xu staggered back a few steps, his right hand trembled constantly, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh..."


    Lin Lei saw that he couldn''t blow ye Xu to death with one palm, and his face immediately showed surprise and doubt.


    Qin fan on one side said it in a strange way.


    "Boy, I''ve run out of excuses. I''ve started to complain about the rules of TIANYAO city. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Captain Lin Lei, for this guy who dares to challenge the rules of TIANYAO City, you must not let him go!"


    Lin Lei nodded, stared at Ye Xu and said, "boy, your cultivation is not bad, but it''s too far to choke in TIANYAO city!"


    Ye Xu wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. There was no timidity at all, but he became more proud.


    "I''m not choking, but sticking to my principles!"


    "Stick to your own principles? Rob things?"


    Qin fan sneered. Ye Xu''s eyes suddenly sank, and the violent killing intention swept over.


    The killing thought seemed to turn into essence. Everyone felt that their body sank and a cold air rose from the bottom of their heart.


    Qin fan, who was in the center of killing intention, had black eyes and couldn''t see anything. He felt that the whole world in front of him had become dark, as if he were the only one left in the whole world, and could not help shaking.


    "Boy, presumptuous..."


    Seeing that Qin fan was photographed by Ye Xu''s killing intention, Lin tears were very angry. No one had ever dared to treat him as nothing in front of him and threaten another person so much.


    He also broke out his murderous spirit and hit Ye Xu hard.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Xu gave a stuffy hum. Lin''s tears were like a mountain coming down, making his bones giggle and his spirit collapse.


    But ye Xu was so proud. Although his cultivation was not as good as Lin tears, he was proud and never lost to anyone. He drank and stepped on the ground with his feet, and his will to collapse was gathered again.


    "Boom..."


    There was a dull noise out of thin air, and everyone felt dizzy, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking.


    A strong wind wrapped Ye Xu, Lin Lei and Qin fan and rushed up into the sky.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. As an alchemist, Qin fan''s cultivation is just an ordinary double heaven of God and my realm. Under the extreme killing intention, he feels short of breath and can''t help himself.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Qin fan wants to leave the strong wind, but he just takes a step and is dragged back by the attraction of the strong wind. He can only look at sister Lian and his men with helpless and eager eyes.


    But Lian Mei and those dog legs couldn''t even get close, let alone save Qin fan.


    "Good boy, I can persist for so long under my killing intention!"


    Felt Ye Xu''s killing intention and showed no weakness to himself. Lin''s tears also showed a trace of surprise and appreciation.


    No matter how ye Xu is, at least he appreciates his backbone.


    "Unfortunately, the killing intention is enough, but the strength is too poor! Boy, kneel down..."


    Lin Lei stepped out with one step, and his powerful killing intention suddenly doubled. Ye Xu gave a stuffy hum, a slight flower in front of him, and his body trembled.


    "What a powerful killing intention. This man''s cultivation has at least reached more than seven heaven in God''s territory!"


    Ye Xu''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and he had an impulse to spit blood. He forcibly pressed down the blood in his abdomen, and then his spiritual strength was integrated into the killing intention, holding the killing intention of Lin tears.


    "Eh... This boy..."


    Lin Lei was even more shocked. He could feel that ye Xu''s cultivation was more than just God and I. there was a triple breath of God and I. However, it was not only God and I, but also God and I. in Lin Lei''s eyes, they were no different from waste.


    In the face of his strong intention to kill, let alone Ye Xu, who is the top expert in the five heavy heaven of God and I, also has to retreat. However, ye Xu has not retreated at all. The tenacity of his will makes Lin tears unprecedented.


    How can a man with such a strong will rob the elixir.


    A doubt appeared in Lin''s tears.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange in this matter. Well, I''ll see how far you can stick to it!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei raised his murderous spirit again and took a step forward.


    The killing intention approached and strengthened again. Ye Xu''s body shook again, and the bones all over his body made a cluck sound.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, and his legs sank into the soil.


    Qin fan on one side was miserable. He was mixed with the murderous spirit of both sides. He felt dizzy and cold all over. He lay on the ground trembling and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Boy, bow your head to admit your mistake and change your life!"


    Lin''s tears were carried by his hands, and the invisible momentum was like a mountain falling into the sea.


    Ye Xu clenched his teeth and said, "no mistake, how can you admit your mistake!"

 Chapter 2048

    The firm and incomparable answer raised Lin Lei''s killing intention again.


    Ye Xu''s body sank fiercely. At the moment, his head is not a mountain, but a sky.


    The power of the seven heavens in God''s territory is unmatched, better than ye Xu''s all-out efforts, and his body is overwhelmed one by one.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they admired it and couldn''t bear it.


    Because Lin Lei''s killing intention is too strong, under such pressure, it is like boiling a frog in warm water. Ye Xu will only be ground to death bit by bit. He will be overwhelmed by the killing intention alive. His bones and tendons will be broken, and there will be no good meat left.


    At the moment, he is like a tight long bow. The bowstring has trembled and may break at any time.


    "Ah..."


    When ye Xu roared and the soul sea churned, his spiritual power improved again, integrated into the divine body, and added another three points of power.


    Bend down half a minute and straighten up again.


    "Kill me... Let me admit my mistake, it''s impossible..."


    "Good boy!"


    Lin was shocked with tears on his face. His killing intention had almost reached the limit. Not to mention the triple warrior in God''s territory, he was the top power in the five times of God''s territory. I''m afraid he could not move under his own killing intention.


    But ye Xu, with his strong will, stubbornly settled down.


    Lin Lei has believed three points in his heart at the moment. If he is ashamed, he can''t stick to this point.


    Thinking of this, Lin tears took back his killing intention bit by bit.


    If the momentum is fierce, he has nothing to do, but ye Xu loses pressure in an instant, and the power in his body will get out of control and break out directly, causing the divine body to burst.


    Ye Xu had planned to work hard, but he suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was reducing. He was surprised and slowly withdrew his strength, but he was more vigilant in his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out what Lin wanted to do with his tears.


    Finally, the momentum of Lin''s tears was completely recovered. Ye Xu was light and staggered at his feet. Wow, he spewed out red blood. He quickly took out the divine power pill, swallowed it into his stomach and began to heal.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, the mysterious medicine has raised the level of my divine body, otherwise the divine body will burst under such pressure!"


    Ye Xu wiped a cold sweat. Just now he really went through hell.


    Lin Lei waited until ye Xu recovered for a while before he said, "boy, you said you didn''t rob the elixir. Now I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    Ye Xuping took a breath and said coldly, "it''s very simple. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Lei frowned and didn''t understand what ye Xu said.


    At this time, Qin fan got up from the ground, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted, "since you said the highest price, how can the value of my five medium-grade wind pills exceed your divine power pills? Snow heart flower should be mine. You''re not robbing!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Qin fan and said faintly, "you say that the value of middle and top-grade divine power pills is not as good as your wind pill, but what if it''s the best divine power pill!"


    As soon as he said this, all the onlookers were boiling.


    "What, the best divine power pill, that''s a rare product!"


    "Yes, although there is only one word difference between the best and the top-grade divine power pill, there is a gap of more than ten times in its value!"


    "Hehe, ten times? You underestimate the best divine power pill. You should know that the best pills need to exercise a pill to the extreme before they can be refined to the best level. Although the divine power pill is ordinary, the word" best pill "is not ordinary!"


    "Yes, there are three kinds of drugs. There are erysipels in the pills. The more erysipels, the greater the harm to the divine body. There are 50% of the inferior pills, 40% of the middle pills, 20% of the top pills, and only half of the top pills!"


    "Hehe, in other words, only pills that can be taken in large quantities are real pills!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Lin Lei was stunned, and Qin fan was also stunned.


    A moment later, Lin Lei frowned and asked, "did you just say it was the best divine power pill?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Lin Lei was even more surprised when he heard this. He turned to Qin fan and said, "although I don''t understand alchemy, I also know that the value of 30 top-grade divine power pills far exceeds that of five middle-grade gale pills. Qin fan, you''d better explain it to me!"


    Qin fan trembled all over and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. He reluctantly smiled: "it''s impossible. How can you have the best divine power pill? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "why can''t I have the best divine power pill? Can you see if I have the best divine power pill?"


    Qin fan clenched his teeth and said: "Boy, you can fool Lord Lin Lei, but you can''t fool me. There are only two sources of the best pill. One is that the alchemist has refined one kind of pill to the level of perfection, and the other is to surpass the level, that is, the high-level alchemist can refine the low-level pill. In addition, there is no other way. Even Qin fan can''t refine the best divine power pill. What do you think It''s a joke to take out so many top-quality magic pills! "


    After saying these words, doubts reappeared in the eyes of the surrounding warriors and alchemists.


    "Qin Shao is right. The best pill is very rare. It can''t be taken out easily!"


    "Yes, and it''s against common sense to buy a snow heart flower with 30 top-grade magic pills!"


    "It''s estimated that ten top-grade divine power pills are enough. Thirty top-grade divine power pills will be bought if they are crazy!"


    "Hehe, the boy revealed his stuffing as soon as he opened his mouth!"


    Qin Fan said triumphantly, "did you hear that, boy, you don''t know the pills, but you say such ridiculous words in front of our alchemists. You don''t know the value of the thirty best divine power pills, and you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "I think it''s worth it. And... Is it difficult to practice the best divine power pill?"


    "Is it hard to practice? Hahaha... I''m so happy. There are so many alchemists here. If anyone can easily refine the best divine power pill, I kneel down on the spot and shout grandpa!"


    Qin fan laughed wildly.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to call Grandpa. You didn''t even open the cork, so you wronged me and delayed me for so long. I''m already very angry. Now give you a word, go away!"


    Qin fan jumped up directly, pointed to Ye Xu and said, "what, you let me roll?"


    "Yes, let you go, because I''m afraid I''ll kill you myself!"


    When ye Xu finished, he turned to the stall owner and said, "open the cork and pour out the divine power pill!"


    The stall owner looked embarrassed. At this time, Lin tears added: "open!"


    Lin tearfully spoke. The stall owner didn''t dare to listen. He took out Ye Xu''s bottle of pills and gently pulled out the cork.


    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 2049

    As soon as the cork was pulled out, a puff of smoke rushed out of the bottle, and a faint light shot out of the bottle.


    "This is..."


    The change changed everyone''s face, especially Qin fan. As an alchemist, he didn''t know the meaning of Dan Qi and Dan mang.


    In full view of the public, the stall owner brought out the magic elixir pills in the bottle. He saw that each magic elixir pill was full and smooth, with several small pits on it, emitting a trace of smoke from the pits.


    At the same time, the smooth surface of the pill also emits a faint light.


    Thirty, each one.


    Dead silence, a dead silence. Everyone stared at the thirty pills. Even those who roll in TIANYAO city have not taken the best pills, at least they have seen them. They still have this insight.


    After a short silence, there was a bang and the pot exploded all around.


    "The best divine power pill, it''s really the best divine power pill! My God..."


    "Thirty magic elixirs, how is this possible!"


    "The boy didn''t lie! Hiss..."


    There were bursts of cold air absorption around, and everyone''s eyes changed.


    The stall owner looked even more ecstatic.


    He thought Ye Xu gave him a middle-grade magic pill, but at most it was a top-grade. As a result, he was pleasantly surprised. Ye Xu even gave him 30 top-grade magic pills.


    You should know that the value of the best divine power pill and the top divine power pill is at least ten times worse, even big enough to buy all his miraculous pills.


    Ye Xu calmly looked at Lin tears and didn''t speak.


    Lin Lei''s face was green and red for a while. His teeth were rattling. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by Qin fan today and almost destroyed his wisdom.


    "Qin fan, do you know the end of cheating me!"


    Qin fan was sweating like rain and trembling all over. He was frightened by Lin''s tears. His legs were soft and squeaked, and he was scared to pee.


    Lin tearfully frowned. He didn''t expect Qin fan to be so cowardly. It''s a shame to throw him home.


    He wanted to blow Qin fan to death, but after all, he was the young master of the Qin family, and he was not easy to kill himself. After all, the power of the wind castle was not small, and Qin fan could escape under the excuse of innocence.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei knew that he could not kill Qin fan, but no one could kill him. He could suffer.


    He waved and said, "somebody, drag Qin fan away and serve him well!"


    The fighters of the law enforcement team immediately rushed up and took Qin fan away like a wolf.


    Qin fan didn''t resist. He couldn''t even move. He was like a dead dog. His reaction was far from that of Ye Xu just now.


    At first, everyone around didn''t feel anything, but now, Qin fan is really a dandy.


    After Qin fan was taken away, the sister Lian and Qin fan''s men panicked and hurried back to the Qin family at the same time.


    Lin Lei looked at Ye Xu with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "Er... This... Little friend, it seems like a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what do you think!"


    His tone was not good. If it was the usual, I''m afraid Lin''s tears had blown up.


    But now he had to smile awkwardly.


    In full view of the public, his face has been lost. After all, he hurt Ye Xu. It''s unreasonable not to compensate.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lei took out a token from his arms and threw it to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu took the token and looked down. The word public law was written on the front of the token, and an ancient Chinese word forest was engraved on the back. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Boy, don''t look at it. This token is my law enforcement order. If you see the order, you will be hurt. You are allowed to use this law enforcement order once. Let me deal with one thing for you, okay?"


    Lin Lei said with some pain.


    "Oh, is that good?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect Lin Lei to give him such a big gift, almost laughing.


    Put the token into his arms, and ye Xu said faintly, "can I go now?"


    "Yes, but I want to remind you that this token is used in TIANYAO city. Once out of TIANYAO City, this token will have no effect!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    "Can I go now?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin tears gave way, and ye Xu left with both hands on his back.


    The crowd looked at Ye Xu''s back and pointed one after another with envy.


    So far, no one has ever been able to get Lin Lei''s law enforcement order, but ye Xu has.


    In other words, as long as he doesn''t leave TIANYAO City, no one dares to move him, because moving Ye Xu is equivalent to moving Lin tears. This account should be calculated well.


    However, ye Xu didn''t take this token seriously at this time, because no matter how good the token is, it is also an alien after all, and it can only be used once. With Lin Lei''s character, he will never rush unless he encounters any crisis.


    This token is of high value to outsiders, but in Ye Xu''s eyes, it exists like chicken ribs.


    "Improving your strength is the most important!"


    "The strength is still too weak!"


    Ye Xu took a breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Snow heart flower has arrived. Now I need the pill of shenghun pill!"


    He scratched his head and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Now ye Xu has too many things to need.


    "There are not many magic elixirs on you now. Where can I buy the elixir of shenghun elixir?"


    He looked left and right and walked towards the restaurant.


    There is nothing the waiter of the restaurant doesn''t know.


    There is no difference in this point, whether in the realm of hardship or the fairyland.


    Ye Xu walked into the restaurant of TIANYAO city. Suddenly, a blazing air came to his face, and then a roar sounded in his ears.


    In the huge hall, there are martial artists and alchemists eating everywhere.


    He frowned slightly, which was too noisy.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat? The most famous food here is medicated food!"


    A waiter greeted him. From the sweat all over his head, it can be seen that he has been busy for a long time.


    Ye Xu said, "I need a quiet place!"


    With that, he played a magic pill with a flick of his fingers.


    The store''s second-hand wrist turned over and steadily caught the magic pill, with a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    He has also been in TIANYAO city for a long time. As soon as ye Xu took out the pill, he judged that it was the taste of Shenli pill, and his heart was filled with disappointment.


    Shenli pill is the cheapest pill.


    But it''s better to have something than not. He subconsciously glanced down and opened his pupils in an instant.


    "The best... The best magic pill..."

 Chapter 2050

    In addition to those rare pills, there are still common pills left in TIANYAO city. The waiter of the store can describe them as familiar to his heart. Don''t look, just smell the pills and you can judge what they are.


    Therefore, when ye Xu took out Shenli pill, the shop was twenty points disappointed, and at the same time, the bottom of his heart made a judgment on Ye Xu.


    poor wretch!


    But when he really saw the grade of Shenli Dan in his hand, the waiter swallowed the word Gang again.


    Because the divine power pill in his hand has a smooth surface and several small holes. The small holes are sprayed with a trace of smoke, which is the performance of the best divine power pill.


    Although Shenli pill is ordinary, once it is stained with the word "best", its value is more than ten times higher.


    The waiter''s eyes narrowed and he was a top-grade magic pill. People can''t say no, but it''s definitely rare.


    This is a local tyrant!


    Thinking of this, the waiter''s eyes narrowed, his face became extremely respectful, and said with a flattering smile: "Sir, please take a seat upstairs!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu promised, followed the waiter to the restaurant, and then came to an elegant room.


    The door of the elegant room was closed, and the noisy voice was silent in an instant.


    The elegant rooms in the restaurant have sound insulation function, so that the guests can eat and talk at ease.


    "My guest, where do you come from? What do you want to eat? The most famous thing in the shop is medicinal food!"


    The waiter quickly wiped the table and stool and smiled.


    He is a human being. If the guests are satisfied, he can get more rewards.


    The salary of the restaurant is very low, but the waiter is not poor. The reason is that who can get more rewards.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''m new here and don''t know what''s here. Pick up some of your best and have a pot of good wine!"


    "Come on, sir, wait a minute and come right away!"


    The waiter bowed out of the elegant room, and soon came back with a tray.


    On the tray stood one meat, two vegetables, three side dishes and a pot of wine.


    "The guest officer, these three are the signboards of the small shop. This meat dish is made from the waist of the roar of the beast, and some of the elixir of strengthening the body, and the essence of the essence of medicine is blended into the flesh of the beast. It is often eaten to enhance the strength of the body."


    "Those two materials are a little common, but they are also famous medicinal meals in our shop!"


    "This wine is brewed from the best wind thunder grass. It contains wind thunder. It can refresh your mind. It''s superior. You can try it!"


    Ye Xu nodded, then picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of animal meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    The animal meat just entered the mouth and immediately turned into rich gravy. It penetrated into the abdomen along Ye Xu''s throat and made his whole body burn.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Looking at Ye Xu''s surprised expression, the waiter''s mouth turned up. This is the signature dish in their store. It only sells 100 copies a day. It''s not impossible for distinguished guests to eat. Today, ye Xu''s shot is a top-grade Shenli pill. In the eyes of the waiter, this is a hidden local tyrant. Anyway, we should get more top-grade Shenli pills from ye Xu.


    Ye Xu had something in mind. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    The waiter was stunned and said, "why, sir, is the food not to your taste?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "of course not. I just want to ask you something! Otherwise, I have something in my heart and can''t eat well!"


    "Oh, that''s right. If you need anything, please open your mouth. I know everything and say everything!"


    The waiter smiled. Ye Xu wanted to ask something. Isn''t that right in his arms?


    On this day, the medicine city dare not say anything else. Is there anything he doesn''t know.


    Ye Xu nodded, took out a top-quality magic pill and put it on the table again.


    "That''s a good answer. Take this best magic pill!"


    The waiter''s eyes were full of greed.


    "My guest, just ask!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "first question, where can I buy Danshu or danfang?"


    The waiter directly put up two fingers and said, "there are two places to buy Danshu. One is Qingdan Pavilion, which is opened by Qingjia, the largest strength in TIANYAO city. In Qingdan Pavilion, as long as you have money, you can buy the Danshu or danfang you want!"


    "However, Qingdan Pavilion doesn''t accept money. They always barter things. If they want to obtain Danshu or danfang, they need to pay treasures of the same value!"


    "Oh, what if the values are not equal?"


    Ye Xu frowned and asked.


    The waiter said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. Qingdan pavilion has been open in TIANYAO city for decades. Fair trade, children and old people are not deceived. So far, there has been no dissatisfaction. There is a treasure appraiser in Qingdan Pavilion, who can identify the value of the treasure and strive to balance the values of both sides!"


    "In case you notice it, Qingdan Pavilion will also take out appropriate pills to balance it. You can rest assured!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "it seems that the Green family has some origin!"


    The waiter smiled and said, "of course, there is an alchemist in the Green family, named Qingyun. He is an elite disciple of the Dan emperor valley. He has outstanding talent and is recognized as one of the top talents in TIANYAO city!"


    "My guest, do you think the green pill Pavilion is stable with the background of the Dan emperor Valley and the top talent for alchemy?"


    "Hehe, it''s really very stable!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    "Is there another way?"


    In his heart, he has gone to Qingdan pavilion to buy Danshu and danfang, but out of curiosity, he still wants to know what the other method is.


    The waiter smiled and said, "another way is to fight Dan, but the risk is too high and the cost performance is too low!"


    "Dou Dan?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were frozen. He knew this thing very well.


    The waiter smiled and said, "yes, there is a doudan platform in the central square of TIANYAO city. You just need to register and go to the doudan platform with your bets and what you need. Naturally, someone will challenge you!"


    "It looks exciting!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and a faint sense of war rose in his eyes.


    If you want to improve the alchemy, there is nothing faster than fighting the alchemy.


    Even if you don''t go on stage, you can observe and learn from others'' experience.


    Ye Xu decided to go to Qingdan pavilion to buy Danshu and danfang first, and then go to doudan platform to see what other people''s doudan is about.


    When the problem was solved, ye Xu smiled and said, "that''s a good answer. This magic pill is yours!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The waiter''s eyes narrowed and nimbly took the best divine power pill into his arms.


    Ye Xu was amazed at the speed of the technique.

 Chapter 2051

    "Sir, is there anything else to ask?"


    The waiter''s smile was even brighter when he accepted the best divine power pill. He made a few months of money from ye Xu alone.


    This kind of top local tyrant doesn''t mean no, but it''s too difficult to meet. Once met, it can be said to make a fortune.


    Therefore, the waiter must make ye Xu completely satisfied.


    Ye Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "not for the time being. If necessary, I''ll call you again!"


    "Oh, OK, sir, take your time!"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the waiter''s eyes, but he didn''t let Ye Xu see the disappointment in his eyes. He still smiled all over his face, gently closed the door and left.


    Ye Xu is a rare leisure down, slowly drinking wine and eating vegetables, very comfortable.


    After eating and drinking, he put down a top-grade divine power pill and left the restaurant.


    Now he has realized the status of an alchemist.


    The best divine power pill made by yourself is amazing in this TIANYAO city.


    He is now vaguely regretting that he did not use the materials of the Dan fairy hall to refine more divine power pills.


    Now I missed this opportunity and never again.


    I bought snow heart flower, and then I ate it myself. With consumption, there is little left.


    "There are about ten top-grade divine power pills, which should be saved!"


    After touching the magic pill in his arms, ye Xu smiled bitterly.


    He needs too many things now. There are people in the Dan fairy hall behind him.


    "Ah, there''s a lot of trouble!"


    Anyway, the life sending Gu in his brain has been dispelled. Ye Xu doesn''t care about the task of the mysterious organization, and immediately steps towards the Qingdan Pavilion.


    When he went to Qingdan Pavilion, two people came to the corner.


    One of them is the proud green bamboo, and the other is a man with a gloomy face and powerful momentum.


    "Green bamboo, Qingyun in the green mansion held a banquet for a talented alchemist tonight. I''ve arranged for you and got an invitation. It''s said that the top genius of the Dan emperor valley will also appear at that time. You should show it well!"


    Green bamboo nodded proudly and said, "don''t worry, old ghost. I know well and will do well!"


    The middle-aged man called ghost old nodded and said to green bamboo, "do well. Zhu Yun has high expectations for you. As long as you can inherit the Danti Sutra, the organization can meet any of your wishes!"


    Green bamboo was overjoyed, nodded and said, "I will go all out to get the Dante Sutra!"


    "OK! Let''s go and have a rest first. The evening is the highlight!"


    The ghost old pointed to the Inn and said.


    Then they walked into the inn. They didn''t see ye Xu, and ye Xu also didn''t see them. They missed them so perfectly.


    According to the route said by the waiter, ye Xu turned three blocks, a huge jade building appeared in front of him, and a faint smell of herbs came to his face.


    The whole body is made of cyan jade, which is antique, showing the wealth of the owner of the building.


    Rao shiye Xu was well-informed and slightly surprised.


    "Qingning jade!"


    He was surprised to find that the material used to build this green Dan pavilion was a rare green condensate jade.


    In addition to its strong texture, this jade is also used for storing herbs.


    The herb is very delicate. If you can''t keep it properly, the power will gradually pass away.


    However, Qingning jade can lock the herb''s power so that the herb''s power will not be lost.


    But Qingning jade is very precious and can only be formed naturally. Even if the fairyland is rich in resources, ye Xu doesn''t think he can pick it up anywhere.


    He saw in the Dan fairy hall that many medicinal materials were not preserved with Qingning jade. It can be seen that they must be of great value.


    The Qingdan pavilion has five floors and is ten feet high. How many Qingning jade does it need.


    "The green mansion is too rich!"


    Ye Xu smiled and walked into Qingdan Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the green pill Pavilion, the smell of herbs became stronger. There were many martial artists who came to buy pills, including some alchemists who came to barter.


    Each of them held their heads high and walked up to the second floor in the envious eyes of others.


    Ye Xu stood for a while and found no one to meet him. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m used to enjoying myself. I always think that others will serve me, eh..."


    He shook his head and squeezed into the crowd.


    Ye Xu didn''t want to get into trouble, so he didn''t try too hard.


    So he managed to squeeze in front of a girl.


    The girl looked at Ye Xu, who was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xu wiped a handful of sweat and said, "I want to exchange the danfang of shenghun pill!"


    "The pill of soul lifting pill?"


    The girl was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "young master, are you... An alchemist?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "yes, don''t I look like it?"


    The girl pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really joking, because you are not wearing alchemy clothes, so I didn''t recognize you!"


    "The pill of shenghun pill is special. It''s not an alchemist. Most people really don''t know, and they won''t use it if they buy it back!"


    "Is that so? Hehe, I really don''t know!"


    Ye Xu laughed. He hadn''t paid attention to such details for a long time.


    "Since you are an alchemist, you can''t suffer on the first floor. Please go to the second floor. Naturally someone will receive you!"


    The girl smiled.


    "Well, I see. Thank you!"


    Ye Xu nodded and smiled at the girl. Although he was not very handsome, he had a different temperament. The girl''s pretty face turned red and showed a trace of shyness.


    Ye Xu squeezed out the crowd and came to the stairs. He took a breath and was about to go upstairs. Next to him came the sound of footsteps and words.


    "Bad luck... Too bad luck, brother qingluan, why do you think I''m so unlucky to encounter such a thing!"


    "If the family elders hadn''t arrived in advance, I''m afraid I would have been beaten and disabled!"


    "Hum, if I see that guy again, I must divide him into five parts!"


    Ye Xu listened to the sound of this speech. He looked sideways and suddenly smiled.


    The man who spoke just now felt that someone was staring at him and subconsciously looked up. Under the four eyes, both of them were stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you again!"


    "Cluck..."


    A sound of grinding teeth sounded, and the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth turned up.


    "Young master Qin fan, we meet again so soon!"


    The visitor is no one else. It is Qin fan, the eldest young master of the Qin family in the wind Castle who had a grudge with Ye Xu.

 Chapter 2052

    Qin fan was unlucky today. He took his favorite woman out early in the morning. He wanted to please that woman and show his prestige.


    As a result, he didn''t die. When he met Ye Xu and had a big fight, he was unlucky. Lin Lei caught the law enforcement team and almost served him with a big punishment. If the elders of the Qin family hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Qin fan would really take off his skin.


    At the thought of what happened to him, Qin fan''s teeth clenched, and hatred came out of his heart.


    I thought I couldn''t meet Ye Xu again. As a result, I met Ye Xu as soon as I found a friend who wanted to complain.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence. Did you come out so soon?"


    Ye Xu looked up and down at Qin fan and found that he was in good condition, not like being tortured.


    Qin fan stared at Ye Xu, and the resentment in his eyes was about to erupt into essence.


    The young man next to him looked at Ye Xu in surprise and said, "brother Qin fan, is this also your friend?"


    He nodded at Ye Xu and said, "Hello, my name is qingluan!"


    "Qing Luan? People of the Qing family..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes shrunk slightly. In front of him, he had an extraordinary temperament and was wearing the clothes of an alchemist. At first glance, he was born in a big family and reported that his name was qingluan. Together, several clues were enough to prove his identity.


    Qingluan proudly smiled and said, "Oh, yes, I''m from the Green family. What do you call me..."


    Ye Xu pointed to Qin fan with a smile and said, "just ask him!"


    Qingluan frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. As a member of the Green family, he took the initiative to ask someone''s name. Everyone else was trembling and said immediately. Only this person asked himself to ask Qin fan. His shelf is really not small.


    However, Qing Luan was born in the Qing family. Naturally, he is an eye of knowing people. Ye Xu''s face is like a crown of jade and shows a faint luster, which shows that his cultivation is not low and his temperament is extraordinary. At first glance, his birth is extraordinary.


    The appearance can be disguised, but the temperament can''t be disguised at all. No matter how a poor man pretends, he can''t pretend to be a rich man. The so-called appearance is born from the heart. Only people from a big family can fully show their natural temperament.


    Ye Xu guessed his identity at once. With extraordinary momentum, Qing Luan also suppressed his unhappiness and turned to Qin fan.


    "Brother Qin, who is this person?"


    Qin fan always stared at Ye Xu with both eyes and said word by word: "I... Don''t know... His name!"


    "Er..."


    Qingluan was stunned and speechless.


    Looking at the dialogue between Ye Xu and Qin fan, it is clear that they know each other. It is not unusual for ye Xu to ask Qin fan, but Qin Fan said he didn''t know.


    Before qingluan could speak, Qin fan continued, "I don''t know his name, but I will never forget his face, because he is the one who makes me suffer today!"


    "It''s him..."


    Qingluan was stunned at first, and then his face sank.


    "It''s you who made brother Qin suffer! Good boy, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You broke in! You sent it to the door yourself!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "I didn''t let him suffer. He always wronged me and refused to give up. Finally, he jumped into the pit himself. What does it have to do with me!"


    Qingluan said lightly, "brother Qin said you stole his elixir. It''s good for you to admit it. If you admit it first, how can things happen later!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Xu''s eyes sank, and his original favor for qingluan disappeared in an instant.


    "What do you call that? Do I deserve to be wronged?"


    "Good..."


    Qingluan directly interrupted Ye Xu''s words.


    "Remember, this is TIANYAO city. It''s a place to eat by relationship. The Qin family has enough weight to bring great benefits to the Qing family, so no matter what brother Qin does, I support him!"


    "Hehe, don''t ask right and wrong, don''t ask the reason, just look at the interests, right?"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "That''s right! The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the world. If you have no strength and influence, you should correct your attitude and be beaten well, you know? Boy..."


    Qingluan looked at Ye Xu with disdain.


    "Are you angry now? Are you angry? But you dare not do it, because this is the Qingdan Pavilion, the territory of our Green family. As long as you dare to do it, the martial arts of the Green family will immediately frustrate you!"


    "By the way, this is a private place. Even Lin Lei... Can''t save you!"


    Speaking of this, qingluan pointed to Ye Xu and said, "if you want to go out alive, I''ll give you a chance to drill through brother Qin''s crotch. That''s it. I can let you go, but whether brother Qin''s anger has subsided depends on him!"


    With that, qingluan turned to Qin fan and said, "brother Qin, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Qin fan''s mouth tilted up and nodded slightly.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with brother Qing. It''s really troublesome for you!"


    Qingluan laughed and said, "it''s just a small effort. As long as brother Qin is satisfied, I''ll be very happy, but this year''s gale pill..."


    Qin fan stared at Ye Xu with both eyes and said with a grim smile: "no problem, give it all to you Qingdan Pavilion, and then make an extra profit!"


    Qingluan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, with your words, I''ll rest assured!"


    He turned to look at Ye Xu and said, "boy, do you see?"


    "This is the advantage of power. Just a few words can determine your destiny!"


    "Are you very angry? Are you very angry? Unfortunately, who makes your birth bad!"


    "If you can show me the strength that I look up to, the person kneeling here now is not you, but Qin fan!"


    Looking at Ye Xu with a gloomy face, Qin fan''s mood is much better now.


    "Yes, boy, now you know the use of power! Although I can''t deal with you, my relationship is enough to make you die hundreds or even thousands of times!"


    "It''s no use suffering or suffering! This is life! You have to admit your life..."


    Facing the mockery of Qin fan and Qing Luan, ye Xu took a breath, calmed his anger and said faintly, "get out of the way!"


    "Hehe, here, you asked me to get out of the way! Is it funny?"


    Qingluan suddenly blew a whistle, and two powerful martial artists stood beside him.


    "God, I am in the triple heaven!"


    Ye Xu saw through their strength at a glance. Like himself, they are the triple heaven of God and my realm.


    Although Ye Xu is not afraid of their strength, this is the Qingdan Pavilion. In case of a fight, I don''t know how many green family experts there are. Ye Xu is alone and will suffer.

 Chapter 2053

    Qingluan looked at Ye Xu triumphantly and said, "how about thinking about it? Kneel down and drill through brother Qin''s crotch. That''s it. Otherwise... You offended not only the wind castle but also the Qingdan Pavilion. Then you will never be able to mix in TIANYAO city again in the future! Do you know?"


    He stretched out his right finger and nodded to Ye Xu.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Ye Xu took a look at the two triple thugs in my realm, then looked at qingluan, and said faintly, "what if I refuse?"


    Qingluan smiled: "refuse? In Qingdan Pavilion, do you still have a share to refuse? If you refuse, you will not only suffer the humiliation of your crotch, but break your hands and feet, and become completely disabled!"


    "So you don''t want to refuse, because you don''t even have the right to refuse!"


    Qin fan also laughed.


    "Well, are you angry? Are you angry? Are you helpless? You deserve it. You asked for it. If you obediently gave me the snow heart flower at the beginning, such a thing would not happen. Boy, remember this lesson and be honest!"


    Ye Xu was silent.


    The people who bought medicine in Qingdan Pavilion were also attracted by the movement and came around. They pointed at Ye Xu one after another, showing pity in their eyes.


    "This guy is so pitiful. He actually provoked qingluan and Qin fan. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    "Hey, who says no, but if you don''t have strength, you deserve to be bullied. You can only bow your head obediently. This is the lifestyle of ordinary people. What can you do?"


    "I''m afraid he has no other way but to bow his head now. He can''t fight. Once the fight starts, there will be more and more experts in the Green family. At that time, it''s not a problem to bow his head, because this is the green Dan Pavilion, which is the private territory of the Green family. Even the law enforcement team can''t break in without permission! He''ll eat it!"


    "Stubbornness can only make you worse. Endure the anger for a moment, keep your body for a hundred years, and have hope!"


    In the whispers of the people, the expressions of qingluan and Qin fan became more and more proud and rampant. Their eyes looking at Ye Xu were also full of fun.


    This feeling of pressing people with potential is really wonderful.


    Ye Xu slightly breathed out a sigh in their disdainful eyes.


    "What? Have you decided?"


    "Yes, don''t waste our time. Our time is very precious, you know?"


    Qingluan and Qin Fan said a word to me. They looked very relaxed. They seemed to have settled on Ye Xu and would bow their heads.


    Ye Xu looked at the two martial artists standing behind qingluan, looked at the window of Qingdan Pavilion, and suddenly smiled.


    "Sometimes, when you think you have decided to eat others, you can also think about whether you really have decided to eat!"


    "Power is dead, but people are alive. Power will stop one day. What are you when you take off the coat of power!"


    "It''s impossible to lower your head and drill your crotch. Qingdan Pavilion... I''ve seen it. I won''t wait here!"


    With that, ye Xu''s body suddenly blurred. Qingluan and Qin fan felt a flower in front of them. With a bang, the window of Qingdan Pavilion burst, and ye Xu was already outside Qingdan Pavilion.


    The sudden action startled qingluan and Qin fan. They haven''t had time to react.


    When they were fully awake, ye Xu was already outside the tower.


    They were furious and ran directly to the window, glaring at Ye Xu.


    "Boy, how dare you run away!"


    "Get back and die!"


    Ye Xu stepped on the void and looked at the angry Qin fan and Qing Luan with condescending eyes.


    "Look at you. You were so proud just now. Why did you become so angry? It''s really ridiculous..."


    "The prestige you rely on is just relying on the wind castle and the green house!"


    "Now I''m outside Qingdan Pavilion. If you do it, you will be punished by the law enforcement team. Of course, you can also ignore the law enforcement team and attack me. I''m welcome at any time!"


    Qingluan was furious, his face flushed, and his anger spewed out from his eyes, just like the essence.


    Qin fan nearby also looked angry.


    With his hands on his back and his feet on the void, ye Xu said faintly, "why? Are you angry? Are you angry? But you can''t do anything with me, you know?"


    "Now I''m leaving. You can also choose to do it. After all, the choice is up to you!"


    With the same words as Qing Luan and Qin Fangang, they felt that their old faces turned red. Every word Ye Xu said was like a slap in the face.


    Ye Xugang wanted to turn around and suddenly thought of something.


    "Ah, by the way, I accidentally broke the window of your Qingdan Pavilion. This divine power pill is even my compensation. After all, I don''t want to be real!"


    Qingluan shouted: "Shenli pill, joke, this pill is in my Qingdan Pavilion. You don''t even have the qualification to sell it. You can take it out and make compensation!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "really? But I think it should be enough. If you don''t believe it, you can ask this one next to you. I''m gone!"


    With a flick of his finger, a magic pill flew in front of qingluan, and then ye Xu fell to the ground and disappeared step by step in the distance of the street.


    "Ah... I''m so angry..."


    Qingluan grabbed Ye Xu''s best magic pill and his anger burned to the limit.


    Qin fan on one side also clenched his fists, and his joints began to turn white.


    He felt a deep insult on Ye Xu again.


    "Damn bastard, I won''t let you go!"


    Unfortunately, even if they were angry again, ye Xu would not come back after all.


    "Brother Qing, what shall we do?"


    Qin fan gritted his teeth and said.


    Qingluan said with a gloomy face, "I can''t swallow this tone anyway, brother Qin. We''ll send someone to stare at him. As long as he doesn''t leave TIANYAO City, we''ll have a chance to clean him up sooner or later!"


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    Qin fan nodded.


    At this time, a person dressed up in the green house ran to qingluan and said, "young master, the eldest lady asked you to go back. She said that there was a distinguished guest coming, and the people of the green house will go back to the house immediately!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Qingluan nodded. With an apologetic face, he said to Qin fan, "brother Qin, I''m sorry. My sister called. I have to go!"


    Qin fan nodded and said, "OK, go!"


    He knows who the eldest lady of the Green family is. She is an existence that he can only look up to. Moreover, she is also an elite disciple of Dan Di valley. She can offend herself.


    Moreover, the eldest young lady of the Green family is very beautiful. Coupled with her high talent for alchemy, her pursuers are like carp crossing the river. There are countless, but the eldest young lady of the Green family has a high vision and has been single until now.

 Chapter 2054

    When qingluan rushed back to Qingfu, the hall was full of Qingjia people.


    In the master''s seat at home, there is a young girl with picturesque eyebrows, greasy lips, snow-white skin and slightly raised corners of her eyes, showing a slightly strong character, good figure and perfect against the background of a green dress.


    She is the strongest of the younger generation of the Green family. Even in order to cultivate her, the Green family owner directly gave her the position of Supreme Master, so that she has the same power as the family owner, but she doesn''t have to do anything for the Green family. She just needs to concentrate on alchemy.


    Such a privilege, it is reasonable to say that others should envy, envy and hate, but no one in the young generation dare to show or even produce such emotions.


    Because Qing Yun, the eldest young lady of the Qing family, is one of the twelve elite disciples of the Dan Di valley.


    You should know that there are more than thousands of disciples in Danti valley. The fact that Qingyun can reach the top 12 is enough to prove her strength.


    Don''t underestimate these thousands of disciples. They don''t seem to be many, but they can enter the existence of Danti valley. Each of them is a genius among geniuses. In the future, they can grow into alchemists with more than seven grades.


    Being able to stand out again among so many talents, Qingyun''s talent can only be described by the word evil.


    Moreover, even among the twelve elite disciples, Qingyun is also at the top of the list. Now she is a second-class alchemist at a young age.


    As we all know, Alchemist is a profession that needs to have strong spiritual power, and the younger the age, the better the spiritual power. This is an eternal truth.


    Their spiritual power cannot be cultivated and can only be increased by natural growth. Then the younger the equivalent alchemist, the stronger the representative potential will be.


    Although Zhou Fang of the Dan fairy hall is a first-class alchemist, he is in his thirties and his potential has been completely exhausted. He can''t compare with Qingyun at all.


    Qingluan wiped his sweat and drilled into the crowd. He kept panting. He forgot that he still had Ye Xu''s best divine power pill in his hand. Accidentally, the best divine power pill fell directly to the ground and rolled to the table.


    "Bad..."


    At this time, in full view of the public, qingluan naturally did not dare to pick it up. He could only complain secretly in his heart.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention and eyes were on Qingyun, and no one noticed that there was a divine power pill beside table.


    "Everyone... Is here!"


    Qingyun took a sip of tea and put down the tea cup, showing the bearing of a young lady.


    "Here we are..."


    The manager of the Green family bowed and replied.


    Although he is the chief manager of the Green family, he is very respectful in the face of Green rhyme.


    "Yes!"


    Qingyun stood up and said faintly, "I''m so anxious to call you here because there''s something to announce. My younger martial sister, who is also a disciple of the old man of the Dan emperor, will come to TIANYAO city to personally preside over the alchemy meeting!"


    "She will stay in our green house. I don''t like anything to cause her dissatisfaction at that time, okay?"


    Sharp eyes, not angry, although Qingyun is not old, but has vaguely developed a momentum of superiors. Many young children of the youth family are awe inspiring and bow to salute one after another.


    "I see, my Lord!"


    Qingyun nodded with satisfaction: "everyone is nervous for me this time. Don''t make any trouble for me, otherwise don''t blame me. Qingyun doesn''t give your brothers and sisters face. If you make your junior sister unhappy, ha ha, think about the end!"


    It was chilly behind the many young children who spoke. They looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Green rhyme has never been so strict. Since she can make it clear, it can be seen how much attention the descendant of Dan Di is paid to.


    "OK, I just want to remind you that younger martial sister can''t go out easily after she comes here, and you don''t have any chance to see her. All that is, be careful. When you see strangers at home, especially beautiful women, don''t... Don''t mess with them! Get busy!"


    With that, Qingyun waved her hand. All the children of the Green family walked out with a dignified face.


    Qingyun was left alone in the whole hall.


    She sat down slowly, drank a cup of tea and was about to leave. Her eyes swept to the foot of the table. There seemed to be something. As an alchemist, she judged that it was a pill at the first glance.


    "Eh, who dropped the pill!"


    Qingyun reached out and took the pill in her hand, showing a look of disappointment in her eyes.


    "It''s Shenli Dan!"


    She was about to throw it away, but the next moment her eyes were frozen.


    "Eh, this is..."


    The Green rhyme lifted up the divine power pill, gathered in front of her, and then her face changed slowly.


    "The best divine power pill is refined in a way I''ve never seen before. This..."


    "Hiss... The surface is round and round, there are seven orifices, and Dan Qi seems to have spilled a lot. It should be too long to stay outside, resulting in the disappearance of Dan Qi, but the essence of the real medicine has been completely locked in the Dan medicine."


    "How on earth is this refined..."


    As a top alchemist, she has studied in Danti Valley for many years. Qingyun asked herself that she has seen all the alchemy methods in the world. She has superhuman eyesight. She can see the deficiency and reality of a pill at a glance, and even trace back to the alchemy technique.


    She hasn''t seen the best divine power pill, but she hasn''t seen the best divine power pill successfully refined by an unprecedented method.


    Outsiders may not know, but Qingyun knows that the best pill is also divided into grades.


    The quality of this best pill is even close to perfect.


    Generally speaking, alchemists only know the four levels of top-grade, top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade to distinguish pills. Pills that exceed the top-grade are called top-grade.


    But in Danti Valley, the best pill is the real beginning of the pill.


    The best pill is also divided into four grades: top grade, top grade, medium grade and bottom grade. The more you apply it, the less toxic it will be, the stronger the effect will be, and the more perfect the integration will be.


    Therefore, it is a shame for the alchemists of Dan Di Valley to refine pills below the top grade. Everyone uses the best pills to decide the outcome.


    Taking Qingyun''s current alchemy as an example, there was an extraordinary play, refining the best and first-class elixir. In other times, it was the best and medium. Occasionally, it didn''t play well, refining the best and inferior elixir.


    But now the magic pill in Qingyun''s hand has reached the level of top grade. It''s only one step away from reaching the perfect pill in the legend.


    But the perfect elixir only exists in the legend. Even the Dan emperor only refined it once by chance.

 Chapter 2055

    To refine the perfect pill, the time, place and people are indispensable. Qingyun was lucky to witness the birth of the perfect pill, which made the whole Danti valley a sensation.


    In addition, most of the pills refined by Emperor Dan are top-grade and top-grade.


    But now the quality of the magic pill in Qingyun''s hand has reached the level of top grade, which is an incredible thing in Qingyun''s view.


    Can someone''s Alchemy strength surpass that of the disciples of Dan Di Valley?


    Qingyun can''t imagine, but the fact is in front of her. This divine power pill is the best proof.


    Of course, this does not mean that the alchemists have surpassed the Dante, because Shenli pill is the most common pill, and the amount of refining is also the largest. It is not uncommon for some powerful alchemists to occasionally refine the best Shenli pill.


    However, since you have the ability to refine the best and best pill, who will refine Shenli pill, the most common pill.


    With all kinds of questions, Qingyun puts the top-grade divine power pill into her arms. She wants to show it to the descendants of emperor Dan.


    After all, Dante''s vision and strength are above herself. She should have some clues.


    "I don''t know when Murong Shimei will come... I haven''t seen her for a while, hee hee..."


    Qingyun smiled and thought of her life with Murong Shimei in Danti valley. She suddenly became happy.


    After all, among the twelve elite disciples, only she and Murong Shimei are women. Naturally, they often stay together.


    It''s just that since Qingyun left Dan Di Valley, she has never seen the Murong younger martial sister again.


    At this time, ye Xu, who left Qingdan Pavilion, was in a bad mood. He wanted to buy some Danshu and shenghun pill in Qingdan Pavilion, but he was accidentally destroyed by qingluan and Qin fan.


    "It seems that Qingdan Pavilion can''t go. This road has been blocked. With qingluan''s character, it must be impossible to give yourself a chance to go back!"


    "Hey, it''s true that people don''t get infected with the world of mortals. The world of mortals infects people!"


    "Now it seems that we can only fight Dan! It''s really depressing..."


    Ye Xu shook his head, sighed and walked towards the central square of TIANYAO city.


    In addition to Qingdan Pavilion, the doudan platform in the central square is the only place where you can get Dan books and Dan Fang.


    Along the road, ye Xu soon came to the central square. Before he arrived, a burst of noise had spread. At the same time, the heat wave was overflowing and the Dan fragrance was overflowing. It seemed that there was a pill.


    "Fifteen consecutive victories... How awesome! Another top talent was born!"


    "Yes, and he is still a casual alchemist. It''s really terrible that he can create a record of 15 consecutive victories!"


    "What is the winning streak record of our TIANYAO city?"


    "Thirty seven consecutive victories were created by Qing Yun, the eldest young lady of the Green family!"


    "Hiss, that demon can''t forget it!"


    "Also..."


    A burst of discussion came into Ye Xu''s ears. He frowned and squeezed into the crowd.


    On a huge platform, there were two big Dan tripods. An alchemist in ordinary clothes held a pill in his right hand, showing arrogance.


    Opposite him, an alchemist sat on the ground dejectedly, and a trace of Dan liquid flowed out of his Dan tripod.


    Ning Dan failed.


    On a small tower, a white haired old man was sitting, wearing the clothes of an alchemist and the logo of a third grade alchemist.


    This man''s surname is Zhang. He is an elder of the alchemy guild of TIANYAO city. He came from San Xiu and has amazing alchemy strength.


    It''s his turn to judge today.


    Master Zhang looked at the young apprentice of alchemy at the challenge arena., There was a satisfied light in his eyes.


    The young man was also a casual practitioner. He had reached the level of a first-class alchemist at a young age. He had defeated several famous alchemy apprentices in a row, but he did not certify his grade. No matter how strong his strength is, he can only be called an alchemy apprentice.


    "Your name is Xiang Feng, isn''t it?"


    Knowing the identity of Master Zhang, the alchemy apprentice immediately bowed down and said, "yes, Master Zhang!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Zhang was very satisfied with this attitude called Xiang Feng. He immediately nodded and said, "although you are a casual practitioner, you are already skilled in alchemy. If you want, I may be able to give you some advice!"


    As soon as he said this, a burst of exclamation and envy burst out around doudan platform.


    "Give me some advice. This is the meaning of opening your mouth to accept disciples!"


    "Yes, Master Zhang is a genuine three-level alchemist. Although he can''t compare with those masters in the Dan emperor Valley, he can be regarded as the top in the whole fairy world. If he can put it under his door, he can get all the resources and alchemy without loss!"


    "Yes, it goes without saying how difficult it is to get close to Danti valley. Instead of fighting for illusory opportunities, it''s better to bow down to master Zhang steadily!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the young man who called Xiangfeng took a breath, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    He really wants to rush into the Danti Valley, but he also knows that there are many experts in TIANYAO city and demons are rampant. Although he has won 15 consecutive victories, there are no experts who really win, because the top talent won''t fight against Dan at all, so he is not qualified to be proud.


    It''s said that there are many newly rising demons among the people who come to the alchemy conference today, especially several of them who have become famous. Among them, the God''s hand green bamboo and Tongtian ear zuofei are the most famous. One of them has a God''s hand with keen touch, and the other has ears that can hear the broken liquid medicine. They are extremely powerful.


    The other demonic alchemists are also extremely powerful. They all come from aristocratic families, and none of them is casual cultivation.


    What''s the reason? An Alchemist is a very powerful person who burns money and resources. It''s not easy to get out of casual practice without the support of resources and without systematic teaching of basic alchemy. Moreover, the more casual practice goes to the back, the greater the disadvantage. There is no way to compete with the alchemist of the aristocratic family.


    There are only two ways for casual alchemy masters to get ahead. One is to find a big force to take refuge. Just like master Zhang, he immediately took refuge in the alchemy guild in TIANYAO city. Although he lost some freedom, he got the resource support of the alchemy guild. It''s hard to say which is better.


    Another way is to find a well-known alchemist to lose under his door, just like Xiang Feng in front of him. In this way, it is equivalent to indirectly obtaining resources, and with the guidance of a famous teacher, it is equivalent to solving his two major weaknesses at once.


    So Xiang Feng knelt down on his knees decisively.


    "Master, please accept my worship!"

 Chapter 2056

    Seeing Xiang Feng worship himself as a teacher directly, Master Zhang also showed a faint smile on his face. He took out a Dan book from his arms and threw it to Xiang Feng: "OK, I''m not prepared for being a teacher. Take this experience of alchemy!"


    As soon as he said this, all the alchemists around the doudan platform took a cold breath.


    "Hiss, alchemy experience, this is issued!"


    "Luck is really good, but he seized the opportunity and deserved to take off!"


    "Hey, people are more angry than people!"


    For a time, all the people looked at Xiang Feng with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although Master Zhang gave him neither a Dan book nor a Dan square, it''s just an experience of alchemy, but if you put three things in front of everyone, almost everyone will choose the experience of alchemy.


    What is the experience of alchemy? That''s the experience recorded by Master Zhang in the process of alchemy.


    These experiences cannot be exchanged by any Danshu or danfang. No matter how good the Danshu is, it is not as good as practical experience.


    Especially Xiang Feng''s foundation is still shallow. What he needs most is this experience of alchemy.


    He held the alchemy experience in his hands, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master!"


    Master Zhang stroked his beard and said lightly, "it''s nothing. You''ll follow me to the alchemist Association later. I''ll prepare all kinds of resources for you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiang Feng took a breath, tried to suppress his excitement, stood behind Master Zhang, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Others looked at Xiang Feng with admiration. Although he cut off his upper limit, he was sure to break through himself and become a fourth or fifth grade alchemist with his talent.


    "Well, is there anyone fighting Dan today? If not, that''s all for today!"


    Master Zhang waved and announced.


    Before the words fell, an alchemist couldn''t restrain his excitement, jumped directly into the challenge arena and bowed respectfully to master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, I want to join the duel!"


    "Oh, what do you want to use to fight Dan? What''s the problem!"


    Master Zhang smiled.


    The man took a breath, took out a piece of paper from his arms, put it in his hand and gently stroked it. A trace of flesh pain flashed in his eyes.


    "This pill is a pill that I got from a relic accidentally! Its name is Zengshen pill! Its effect is the same as that of Shenli pill. It can increase the magical power of martial artists, but its effect is more than twice that of ordinary Shenli pill. I don''t know how much it can be improved!"


    This remark immediately aroused a burst of exclamation again.


    "I''ll go. The ancient danfang has been taken out. What does this person want to do!"


    "I don''t know. He shows this Dan square, and he''s not afraid of being robbed?"


    "Grab a piece of wool. This is TIANYAO city. Who dares to rob things? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Also..."


    In the public discussion, Master Zhang also flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "How do you want to bet?"


    The man looked at the audience with his eyes and said, "it''s very simple. Just bet on the simplest year! Please ask Master Zhang to make a question. Two people will guess. Who guesses more accurately will win! How..."


    "Yes!"


    Master Zhang nodded. In fact, he didn''t care what the topic was. He just couldn''t guess what the man''s real purpose was. He obviously came for himself.


    The man showed an excited look in his eyes and proudly said, "if I win 15 games in a row... I hope master Zhang will accept me as an apprentice!"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the audience showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "Hehe, this guy''s purpose is really unusual!"


    "This guy is also a casual practitioner. He should not be able to refine Zengshen pill, so he took this pill out to gamble!"


    "Fifteen consecutive victories, what a big tone!"


    Many people''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    A man jumped up and said, "what a crazy tone. It''s a joke that you still want to worship Master Zhang as a teacher!"


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    "This is a bottle of one pill Bingxin pill. Although the value is not high, it''s more than enough to bet on your pill!"


    The man put his hands around his chest, stared at the challenger, and said with pity: "ha ha, what a crazy tone. Anyway, since you don''t believe my strength, let me show my hands!"


    "I''ll bet you on the year of the medicine. The more detailed, the better!"


    The Challenger said angrily, "OK, come!"


    When the gambling fight was established, Master Zhang nodded, and two alchemy apprentices came over with a tray.


    On the tray lay a charred piece of wood.


    Master Zhang said faintly, "this is Tianjiao wood. It is between 200 and 300 years. The specific number of years depends on your strength!"


    Shagang laughed: "don''t worry, Master Zhang. I don''t have any other skills, but these eyes still have some skills!"


    He proudly said to his challenger, "you first, don''t say I bully you!"


    "You..."


    There was a trace of anger in the challenger''s eyes. He hummed coldly, "isn''t it just to identify the year of the medicine? Who can''t!"


    He strode to that section of Tianjiao wood and carefully identified it.


    Shagang looked at the Challenger proudly with his hands around his chest.


    After a while, the Challenger looked up at Master Zhang and said, "230 years!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Zhang nodded noncommittally, and then said to shagang, "come on!"


    Shagang went to Tianjiao wood and looked carefully. He looked very serious. It seemed that he was seriously checking the year of Tianjiao wood.


    All the people under the stage held their breath and waited for the result of Shagang.


    Among the crowd, ye Xu''s eyes showed a strange light, and his eyes fell on the Zengshen pill of the gambling fight.


    He has been able to skillfully refine the divine power pill, but the divine power pill is really a little simple, which makes him have a feeling that he still has something to say. Now this person has come up with a prescription to increase the divine power pill, which makes Ye Xu''s heart rise.


    Even if his magic elixir is the best, some are not enough to eat, but Zengshen elixir is different. The effect is twice that of Shenli elixir. You can eat it yourself or sell it.


    But the man named Shagang is so confident that ye Xu just wants to see what he can do.


    When he was observing Shagang, he suddenly saw a strange light in Shagang''s eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Surprised and suspicious, Shagang straightened up and showed a confident smile on his face.


    "This Tianjiao wood is 237 years old!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a bang under the stage and directly fried the pot.


    "I''ll go. It''s a single digit year!"


    "Too rampant!"


    "I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 2057

    In the face of people''s doubts, Shagang said proudly: "a group of waste, don''t believe I have real skills, 237 years, even if there is a difference of one year, I will lose!"


    As soon as he said this, the already noisy voice broke out again.


    "What a crazy tone, I don''t believe it''s 237 years!"


    "That is, unless you already know the year of this medicinal material or have been identified by the master, it is impossible to know the exact year just by looking at it!"


    "Even the master appraisal will take several hours, otherwise this guy has the strength of Dante or Dan God!"


    "Fart, just him. He has the strength of the Dan emperor or the Dan God. Do you still need to fight Dan here!"


    In the noise of the crowd, the challenger was also furious. He felt like a clown on stage. Shagang completely ignored himself. He couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    The Challenger immediately turned to master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, please make a decision!"


    Master Zhang frowned. He knew the real year of this herb, but he couldn''t figure out why Shagang was so sure.


    Because this is basically impossible to do, at least it is impossible to do under the third grade alchemist.


    If Shagang could see through the real year of the medicine at a glance, he would not be able to stand here. He would have entered Danti Valley for further study.


    Seeing Master Zhang''s hesitation, everyone under the stage shouted one after another.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the year of this herb?"


    "Yes, now only you can make a ruling!"


    "Is it 230 years or 237 years?"


    In the expectation of everyone, Master Zhang slowly stood up, pressed his hands, the noise gradually dispersed, and the silence under doudan stage was restored again.


    Master Zhang took a breath and said, "the real year of this medicine is..."


    "237 years..."


    As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence under the doudan stage. In a moment, he blew the pot directly.


    "What, it''s really 237 years. How is this possible!"


    "But what master Zhang said personally should not be false!"


    "I didn''t say what master Zhang said was false, but how did this Shagang identify it!"


    "Is it difficult? He really has a heavenly eye!"


    "Nonsense, what heavenly eye, that guy must have cheated!"


    In the face of the public''s doubt, Shagang on the challenge arena said proudly: "hum, if you say I cheat, show me the evidence, otherwise don''t talk nonsense. The world is big, there are many strange people and strange things, and many of them are the existence you don''t know. My eyes can easily see through the year of any medicine. If you don''t believe it, I can try it again for you twice!"


    The blatant tone made the alchemists beside the doudan platform more angry. They pointed to shagang and shouted one by one.


    "Arrogance, I don''t believe you can really see the year of the medicine every time!"


    "Give him a try, give him a try, I don''t believe it!"


    "Hum, it was just a coincidence!"


    Shagang sneered a few times, put his hands around his chest, looked proud, and ignored everyone''s words.


    Master Zhang frowned: "Shagang, can you really see through the year of all the herbs?"


    Shagang proudly said, "of course!"


    Master Zhang shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t believe it. If you have such ability, why do you worship under my door? It''s very contradictory!"


    As soon as he said this, Shagang''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t scream well. With the help of the treasure, he wanted to play a powerful role. As a result, he pretended too much and aroused Master Zhang''s suspicion. Now it''s difficult for him to explain.


    But so far, Shagang can only harden his head. He took a breath and said to master Zhang, "Master Zhang, you can promise me. As long as I can defeat 15 opponents, you will accept me as an apprentice!"


    Master Zhang shook his head and said, "if you win with your real ability, I can take you as an apprentice, but if you want to be opportunistic, I won''t take you as an apprentice even if you win 150 games!"


    "What..."


    Shagang was stunned.


    Seeing that Xiang Feng had just obtained master Zhang''s experience in alchemy, he was jealous, so he jumped out. He thought that he could win with the help of treasures and was accepted by Master Zhang, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Master Zhang that he cheated, which turned into such a result. A fire of jealousy rose from Shagang''s heart in an instant.


    He straightened up and looked cold.


    "Master Zhang, catch thieves and stolen goods. You have no evidence. Why do you slander me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I can''t help insulting me!"


    "Since you look down on me so much, I will challenge him to prove my strength!"


    Shagang stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiang Feng who was standing behind Master Zhang.


    Xiang Feng''s face changed instantly.


    Shagang said proudly, "I''ll bet your experience of refining pills with the prescription of Zengshen pill and Bingxin pill, dare you?"


    Xiang Feng was also a little angry when he was challenged by Shagang. He didn''t think he would lose to people like Shagang, so he jumped directly onto the challenge arena immediately.


    Master Zhang frowned fiercely, and a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    He thought Xiang Feng was a calm person, but he didn''t expect him to be so impatient.


    "Xiang Feng, come back!"


    Master Zhang shouted, and there was a trace of displeasure in his words.


    Before Xiang Feng spoke, Sha Gang shouted, "yes, go back. Didn''t you hear your master teaching you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiang Feng was furious. He turned to master Zhang and said, "master, let the disciple teach this arrogant guy a good lesson so that he won''t be rampant in front of you!"


    "Being rude to you means being rude to me. I''ll help Shifu out!"


    Master Zhang shouted, "nonsense, come back! Is the alchemy experience I gave you for gambling?"


    Sha Gang said: "yes, Xiang Feng, the alchemy experience is the stuff of Master Zhang. How can you take it out and gamble! It''s not like words... Go back, ha ha ha..."


    The arrogant laughter made Xiang Feng lose his mind instantly. He took out the alchemy experience from his arms and threw it directly onto the table.


    "Now this alchemy experience belongs to me. I can deal with it whatever I want. Just say whether you bet or not!"


    Shagang saw that his plot succeeded, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, you want to die yourself. You can''t blame me!"


    He took a breath and said, "Oh, of course!"

 Chapter 2058

    Zhang Dashi''s beard and hair were raised. He stared at Feng and said, "what are you doing? Who allows you to gamble? If you gamble, it''s not my apprentice!"


    Xiang Feng said stubbornly, "master, don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    Master Zhang''s face became cold. He stared at Xiang Feng and said, "Xiang Feng, this is my last warning to you. If you bet, you won''t be my apprentice. Also, give me back my experience of alchemy!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Feng''s face turned white, but he was born in casual cultivation and had a lonely and arrogant temperament. Now he was expelled from Master Zhang, and a resentment also rose in his heart.


    "Hum, Master Zhang, do you think I rare to be your apprentice? What I lack to Feng is not talent, but opportunity. As long as I have the opportunity, I can also take off. If I follow you, it will erase my talent!"


    "You don''t want to take me as land, and I don''t want to be your apprentice! You gave me this experience of alchemy, but I didn''t force you to give it. You have no right to go back!"


    "You..."


    Master Zhang was so angry that he stood up directly. The light in his eyes was terrible.


    But Xiang Feng was determined and ignored Master Zhang. Instead, he proudly said to shagang, "don''t you want to bet? What do you want to bet?"


    "But I can tell you, don''t take out the trick of guessing the year of herbs. I won''t fight you!"


    Shagang smiled: "ha ha, I can''t guess the year to fight with you. I just saw your technique. I should be familiar with Shenli Dan. Let''s use Shenli Dan to decide the victory or defeat!"


    "Shenli pill! Hehe, you want to die..."


    Xiang Feng is very happy. What he is best at refining is the divine power pill. He has 80% confidence in refining the top-grade divine power pill. Even if he plays supernormal, he can even refine the top-grade divine power pill.


    The fundamental reason why he can refine Shenli pill so skillfully is that he has no other pill, and the material of Shenli pill is also the cheapest.


    As the saying goes, every drop of water wears away the stone. Xiangfeng refined Shenli pill for several years. It can be said that he can refine it with his eyes closed. Now Shagang actually proposed to fight with Shenli pill, which is right in Xiangfeng''s mind.


    He glanced at the pill of Zengshen pill and Bingxin pill, and his heart was hot.


    "I have been very skilled in refining divine power pill. Now as long as I get the prescription of Zengshen pill and refine Zengshen pill, I will be the only alchemist in the world who can refine Zengshen pill..."


    "At that time, I will not believe that Danti Valley is indifferent. Even if Danti Valley doesn''t want me, I can go to the three religions and one family and get very high treatment!"


    "So I want to win this one anyway!"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Feng''s heart warmed up.


    The reason why he dared to betray Master Zhang in public is that he has enough confidence to worship the Danti valley or the three religions.


    And his confidence comes from this prescription of Zengshen pill.


    Zengshen pill, which can improve twice the effect of Shenli pill, must reach a perfect level of refining proficiency of Shenli pill, but in fact, not many alchemists are willing to spend their time on Shenli pill.


    Xiang Feng is also confused by Yin and Yang, and because he has no other choice, he will refine Shenli pill. Now Zengshen pill appears, which is a pill tailored for Xiang Feng. How can he be indifferent.


    He seems to have seen a bright future waving to him.


    "Hoo..."


    Took a breath and raised it to the corner of the peak mouth.


    "OK, let''s use the divine power Dan to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Seeing Xiang Feng promised himself, Shagang''s mouth showed a strange smile of successful conspiracy.


    "Come on! You have to do well, Xiang Feng!"


    Xiang Feng said proudly, "I want to thank you for giving me the prescription of Zengshen pill!"


    Sha Gang said faintly, "if you really have the ability, you can take it away, but I''m afraid you''ll get nothing!"


    "This will never happen. Come on!"


    Xiang Feng walked confidently to the Dan Ding and took out the materials of Shenli Dan.


    Shagang didn''t start, but looked at Xiangfeng calmly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    This time, ye Xu under the stage saw it very clearly. In Shagang''s eyes, there was a layer of light crystal, and the light was sent out by the crystal.


    Because the crystal piece is transparent, even ye Xu didn''t see such a thing in Shagang''s eyes at the beginning. Now the crystal piece in Shagang''s eyes lights up due to the angle and the deflection of the sun. In addition, ye Xu''s eye power is amazing. This is the secret.


    "It turned out that he relied on this crystal!"


    "What''s the secret of this crystal piece?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes showed a faint light of reflection.


    Shagang just reported the exact year of the elixir. This is definitely not what a normal alchemy apprentice can do. Now I think it must be the ability of the crystal piece.


    But ye Xu is not sure what the specific ability of this crystal piece is.


    Xiang Feng''s action was very fast. He had practiced refining Shenli pill for many times. He put five kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan Ding one by one, then decomposed the medicinal materials and melted the liquid medicine. Finally, the Dan fragrance floated, and a top-grade Shenli pill rolled out of the Dan Ding.


    Xiang Feng proudly raised his divine power Dan and said, "I''ve refined it!"


    "Top grade divine power pill! The surface is smooth and the erysipelas are well controlled. It''s really not bad!"


    Shagang nodded, but there was no fear on his face.


    Xiang Feng dragged the top-grade divine power pill into his palm with a proud face.


    Although it is not difficult for an alchemist to refine a top-grade divine power pill, it is valuable for an alchemy apprentice to refine a top-grade divine power pill.


    "Well, can you do it?"


    Xiang Feng raised his eyebrows at Shagang.


    Shagang''s mouth bent: "ha ha, that''s the same sentence. If I refine the top-grade divine power pill, even if I lose, how about it!"


    As soon as he said this, all around him suddenly became uproar again.


    "Is he crazy? The top-grade divine power pill is almost the limit of an alchemy apprentice. He dares to say such words!"


    "Yes, even if you lose at the same level, even if you are a first-class alchemist, you don''t dare to talk like this. Unless you reach the state of Master Zhang, you don''t dare to say it''s a steady victory. This guy is too confident!"


    "No matter what, the words have been spoken. We are all listening. It''s impossible to change our words!"


    "Well, let''s see what kind of confidence this guy has!"


    In the crowd''s shouting, ye Xu frowned.

 Chapter 2059

    Shagang is definitely not a madman, which is certain. Since he is not a madman, it can only show that he has the strength to win.


    However, alchemy is a process full of contingency. Even the most skilled alchemist will have accidents when refining pills.


    Of course, a high-level alchemist can control the probability of this accident within a relatively small range, and the accident does not mean that it is a bad thing, because with the increase of Alchemist''s proficiency, it is impossible to defeat. At most, there are some fluctuations in the grade of pills, which may be good or bad.


    For example, ye Xu, in the process of alchemy, there has never been the phenomenon of frying the tripod. At most, the quality of the pill is very poor. Moreover, he refined a strange explosive pill in an accident, which enabled him to defeat the Jinge and win the victory.


    But that''s what a high-grade alchemist can do. Shagang is just an alchemy apprentice. Where does his confidence come from?


    Ye Xu knew that Shagang was so confident. The problem must be on the crystal in his eyes.


    "Can that crystal slice improve his chance of alchemy? That''s unlikely. After all, if his foundation is too weak, even if it is improved, it can''t be improved anywhere! So this crystal slice definitely doesn''t improve his chance of alchemy. What is it?"


    "Interesting..."


    Thinking of this, ye Xu locked his eyes tightly on Shagang.


    On the challenge arena, Shagang walked proudly to the Dan Ding. He grabbed five kinds of medicinal materials for refining Shenli Dan at random and threw them into the Dan Ding.


    Looking at Shagang''s medicine taking method, Xiang Feng sneered directly.


    "Hehe, I thought you had any ability? It turned out that you were pretending!"


    "Shenli pill looks simple, and it is indeed an entry-level pill, but it doesn''t mean that Shenli pill can be refined at will. There are not many five kinds of medicinal materials, but the placement is in order, but you put it in the wrong order. It''s a mess!"


    "The first kind you put is the medicinal material with fire attribute. According to the normal method, the second kind you should put is the medicinal material of wood series, because fire can produce wood, but what you put is the medicinal material with water attribute. Water and fire are mutually exclusive. The two pills impact each other and will inevitably affect the medicinal power!"


    "Hehe, you don''t know how to refine divine power pill. You still want to fight me. Isn''t this your own death? The pill of Zengshen pill is mine!"


    Xiang Feng didn''t say the last word, but his eyes were full of pride.


    His words were also approved by the people around doudan platform.


    Most of the people gathered around the doudan platform are alchemy apprentices. They have a certain understanding of alchemy. Although they are not very proficient, they at least know the basic things. From the alchemy technique of Shagang, they are basically no different from a novice.


    So while they were puzzled, they talked one after another.


    "Strange, is this looking for death?"


    "Yes, such alchemy techniques are no different from novices. In this way, we can refine divine power pills. Then we really don''t know what to say!"


    "However, Shagang is not a madman. He repeatedly provokes when he knows that his strength is not as good as Xiang Feng. Ordinary people can''t be so. Does he still have something to rely on?"


    Faint doubts spread in everyone''s hearts. Even master Zhang''s eyes on the high platform were also full of confusion. Although he was angry and betrayed himself to Feng, he also didn''t like Shagang. After all, this guy wanted to steal his experience of alchemy, which is not a good thing.


    However, from Master Zhang''s point of view, Shagang is not Xiang Feng''s opponent at all. Unless there is a miracle, even the pill does not need to be refined, and it can be declared a failure.


    But in the puzzled eyes of the people, the Danding in front of Shagang came out with a trace of white air flow, and then a danxiang floated out.


    The people smelled the Dan fragrance and immediately the sound of discussion disappeared in an instant.


    What does the appearance of danxiang mean?


    Very simply, the appearance of Dan Xiang means that the pill is about to take shape.


    But Shagang clearly could not refine the divine power pill. For a time, everyone was stunned.


    In a moment, the Dan tripod opened, Shagang raised the pill in his hand and said proudly, "you''re all optimistic about what''s in my hand!"


    The people looked intently and saw that the pill in Shagang''s hand was a divine pill.


    The surface of the divine power pill is round, with three small holes emitting a trace of Danqi.


    Master Zhang, whose eyes protruded from the high platform, suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    "This is... The best divine power pill!"


    As soon as he said this, all four people were surprised. The alchemy apprentices and martial artists around the doudan platform exploded with a bang.


    "What, the best divine power pill, how is this possible!"


    "Shagang, how could he refine the best divine power pill!"


    "But what master Zhang personally admitted, how can it be false! But it doesn''t make sense. His alchemy technique is so casual. Why can he refine divine power pill, and it''s still the best divine power pill!"


    Not only did everyone understand, Xiang Feng was stunned. He couldn''t have known what the appearance of the best divine power pill meant, which meant that he had failed.


    If you fail, you have nothing.


    So Xiang Feng screamed at Shagang while panicking.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t refine the best divine power pill. You lied to me, you lied to me!"


    Shagang sneered: "why, you can''t afford to play, can you? You just refined the top-grade divine power pill, but I refined the top-grade divine power pill. Who''s better and who''s worse? Needless to say, you lost!"


    "No... I can''t fail. You cheat!"


    Xiang Feng couldn''t accept the result. He pointed to shagang and shouted.


    Shagang''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, but he soon calmed down. He said proudly, "winning is winning, losing is losing, don''t be unable to afford to lose! Xiang Feng, if you say I cheat, please show me the evidence of my cheating, otherwise you will slander me! Will I give up with you..."


    Xiangfeng suddenly saw sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know where Shagang cheated, and subconsciously looked at Master Zhang.


    Master Zhang saw his eyes asking for help from Feng, but he snorted coldly: "I don''t know..."


    "This..."


    Xiang Feng was completely flustered. He knew Shagang must have cheated, but he didn''t see it in his eyes, and the strength of everyone present was lower than him, let alone see it.


    Master Zhang, the only one who can see whether Shagang cheated, offended himself to death.

 Chapter 2060

    "How! Can you tell me how I cheated?"


    Sha Gang said triumphantly that he hid the treasure deeply. Even master Zhang didn''t see it before, which means that no one in the audience can see the treasure he hid.


    "This..."


    He looked at the people under the challenge arena like asking for help from Feng, but no one was willing to stand up and speak for him.


    Shagang saw this scene, and the smile from the corners of his mouth became more proud.


    "Xiang Feng, you lost, you have nothing, ha ha..."


    In the laughter, Xiang Feng''s body shook violently, and then sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    Shagang stepped in front of Xiangfeng, took his experience of alchemy in his hand, and then gave Xiangfeng a cruel Pooh.


    "Rubbish, just because you want to fight me, it''s beyond your strength, hum!"


    With that, he kicked Xiangfeng directly under the challenge arena.


    Xiang Feng fell to the ground mercilessly, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes became very godless. He sat down on the ground and couldn''t say anything.


    All the people around the challenge arena looked at Xiang Feng with an incomparable pity.


    He well explained what it was like to fall from heaven into hell.


    But it was his own fault, and it was impossible for anyone to pity him.


    "Hahaha..."


    On the challenge arena, Sha Gang laughed wildly with Master Zhang''s Alchemy experience in his hand.


    He was so happy that he got master Zhang''s experience of alchemy. In fact, he got the key to become a third grade alchemist. How can he be unhappy.


    "Master Zhang!"


    After laughing wildly for a while, Sha Gang raised the alchemy experience and shook it to master Zhang with a gloomy face.


    "Now I have won this alchemy experience. I don''t think you want to go back!"


    Master Zhang''s beard and hair were angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Because this alchemy experience was given to Xiang Feng in public as a gift for his disciples. From the moment it was given, this alchemy experience already belongs to Xiang Feng and has nothing to do with Master Zhang.


    Originally, it was a very normal thing for the master to pass it on to the apprentice. It didn''t exist. It was said to spread to the outside world, let alone fall into the hands of Shagang.


    Who would have thought that Xiang Feng would betray his teacher so soon.


    Master Zhang was unprepared and made very embarrassed and angry, but he really had no way at all.


    After all, the situation has changed beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Now this alchemy experience is mine, Master Zhang. After all, this alchemy experience was once yours. I hope you will admit it yourself!"


    Shagang not only didn''t stop, but became more crazy.


    The victory over Xiang Feng made him a little complacent.


    Master Zhang''s chest fluctuated. He really couldn''t say it, but everyone was looking at him. He couldn''t tell anyone that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Just as master Zhang was about to open his mouth, a faint voice sounded.


    "I also want this alchemy experience. Why don''t we gamble!"


    As the doudan platform was very quiet around, the sound seemed very abrupt. Everyone was stunned and looked at the place where the sound was made, even Shagang was no exception. He turned his head and saw that the crowd separated and came up with a young man in white.


    The young man in white carried his hands and smiled confidently, but his face was raw and tight.


    "Who are you?"


    Shagang looked up and down at the man and found that he didn''t know him.


    The visitor smiled and said, "who I am is not important to you, is it?"


    He pointed to the book of alchemy experience in Shagang''s hand and said, "let''s discuss and give me this book of alchemy experience!"


    "Give it to you? Hahaha... It''s a joke! I won this alchemy experience. If you want to win it back from me!"


    Sha Gang''s words were very arrogant, but he won two games in a row and defeated Xiang Feng with amazing talent. At this time, he was already one of the best in the apprentices of casual alchemy.


    Don''t you want to die fighting him?


    After all, the existence of a top-grade divine power pill that can be easily refined is not something that an alchemy apprentice can compete with.


    You know that Xiang Feng can refine the top-grade divine power pill. He is very familiar with divine power pill.


    If you were another alchemy apprentice, you would be able to refine a medium-grade divine power pill, which has been extraordinary.


    But in front of him, the young man in white seemed to be ignorant of life and death. He rushed up directly to challenge Shagang, just as Shagang came to power before.


    But Shagang has something to rely on. No one can see what ability this young man in white has yet.


    The young man in white is naturally Ye Xu. He finally saw what Shagang cheated.


    Whether it was the experience of alchemy in Shagang''s hand or the prescription of Zengshen pill, ye Xu was very jealous, so he came up.


    Facing the blatant words of Shagang, ye Xu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, since you want to gamble, let''s gamble and still use the divine power Dan to decide the victory and defeat. How about it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, many alchemy apprentices under the stage blew directly into the fryer.


    "I''ll go. Is this boy crazy? Can''t he see that Shagang can refine the best magic pill? He dares to use the magic pill to win!"


    "What''s the matter today? How is it that one is more crazy than the other, and the crazy is boundless!"


    "I doubt we are dreaming, otherwise how could we say such nonsense!"


    In the crowd''s uproar, Master Zhang was also surprised.


    Shagang''s eyes narrowed. He looked up and down at Ye Xu and said in a low voice, "boy, are you serious?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course I''m serious. After all, I''m still very confident in my own strength!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to have confidence. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in gambling with you!"


    Shagang disdained to wave his hand. His goal has been achieved. Now go gambling unless his brain is bad.


    Ye Xu smiled mysteriously and said, "no, you will bet!"


    "Oh, my tone is crazy. Tell me, why do I bet?"


    Shagang''s eyes narrowed, full of surprise.


    What exactly does Ye Xu rely on to make himself have to gamble?


    "Tell me, why do I have to bet?"


    Sha Gang said faintly, and there was a trace of danger in his tone.


    Ye Xu completely ignored Shagang''s threat and said faintly, "do you think those tricks you play can hide everyone?"


    Shagang''s heart jumped. Under Ye Xu''s eyes, he had a creepy feeling, as if he had been completely seen through.

 Chapter 2061

    Ye Xu''s eyes frightened Shagang. He took a fierce breath, forcibly suppressed his inner horror, pretended to be indifferent and said: "Hehe, boy, do you want to do it? But don''t forget, this is TIANYAO city. There are rules in the city that you can''t do it. If you do it in the hall, hehe, don''t blame me for not warning you. The law enforcement team will let you know what regret is to come to this world!"


    "Hehe, who said I would do it!"


    Ye Xu smiled gently, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Just two words, I can let you bet with me!"


    Shagang was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... What a arrogant guy. I don''t believe it today. You can let me take the initiative to bet with you. Come on, tell me what those two words you want to say are!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll satisfy your curiosity! The two words I want to say are..."


    He said this, paused slightly, and then slowly spit out two words.


    "Eyes..."


    As soon as these two words came out, others didn''t feel anything, but Shagang''s face changed greatly, and his heart jumped wildly.


    When ye Xu said these two words, Shagang knew that his secret had been seen through, and a thick frenzy rose in his heart.


    His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Ye Xu. Shagang never thought that there was someone who could see his secret among the people present.


    "How about gambling?"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Shagang gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Xu. He wanted to kill Ye Xu at one bite, but he couldn''t. because there were too many people present, he didn''t dare to do it, because once he did it, his secret was likely to be exposed, and master Zhang would have an excuse to deal with himself.


    So Shagang took a breath, stared at Ye Xu and said in a low voice, "do you really want to bet with me?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course, as I said before, I''m very interested in your alchemy experience and Zengshen pill, so I want to gamble. If you dare to gamble, give them to me!"


    "It''s impossible to give them to you. I''ve worked hard to get them. It''s impossible to give them to you. You''ll die!"


    Shagang directly rejected Ye Xu''s request.


    Ye Xu was not angry, and said, "in that case, you can bet with me!"


    "You..."


    Shagang was helpless. He felt a painful feeling that he had no choice.


    Knowing that the other party has a trap, but he has to jump in. Only those who have experienced this pain can realize it. What Shagang didn''t expect is that he also fell into this step.


    Forced by Ye Xu, he had to fight.


    "Well, if you want to bet, take out some real skills. If you really win me, I''ll give you all the experience of alchemy, the pill of Zengshen pill and Bingxin pill!"


    "With three treasures for you forever shut up, how about!"


    Sha Gang said.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows. He was still worried about the treasure of gambling. Now Shagang took the initiative to put forward such a request, which hit his heart.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Shagang breathed a sigh of relief. The gambling promised in TIANYAO city must be realized. He won Xiang Feng and got master Zhang''s experience of alchemy. Even if master Zhang was angry, he couldn''t help it. This is the rule of TIANYAO city.


    Although he took out three treasures to gamble, it seems that he is at a loss, but he can keep his secret. In the eyes of outsiders, he is at a great loss, but in Shagang himself, he is not at a loss at all.


    With that secret, you can win more things. In the long run, there are only benefits.


    "Boy, I won''t take advantage of you. Well, as long as you can refine a magic pill better than my best magic pill, I will admit defeat on the spot and never break my promise!"


    Ye Xu was stunned. He looked at Shagang with strange eyes and said faintly, "what you said is true?"


    Sha Gang proudly said, "of course it''s true. Can I lie to you in front of so many people?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, after all, there is an upper limit on the ability of that thing. I''m afraid this magic pill is already your upper limit!"


    Shagang''s heart jumped fiercely, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "How does this person know that my treasure has an upper limit!"


    The treasure in his eyes is called replication crystal. It is a broken ancient treasure. It has a very magical ability, that is, it can replicate everything seen by Shagang, and it will be optimized after replication, and can be displayed by Shagang.


    Just like the first drug selection, after the Challenger took out his ability to identify medicinal materials, it was directly copied by the copied crystal, and then optimized and transmitted to shagang''s thought, so Shagang can further say the exact year of the elixir.


    Like Xiang Feng''s gambling and fighting pill, Xiang Feng first refined a top-grade divine power pill. As a result, his alchemy techniques and experience were copied by the copied crystal, and optimized and sent to shagang.


    Shagang got the ability to copy the crystal and directly promoted the top-grade divine power pill to a level and became the top-grade divine power pill.


    Just now, his alchemy was completely completed by copying the crystal, so no matter how Shagang fooled around, he can refine the best divine power pill.


    However, ye Xu''s words point out a huge disadvantage of the replica crystal held by Shagang.


    There is an upper limit.


    The replica crystal itself is a remnant, which is polished by sand steel and becomes extremely thin. Although it is not easy to be found, the effect is more discounted.


    The ability to copy Xiang Feng has reached the limit of copying crystal, so Shagang is eager to compete for Master Zhang''s Alchemy experience.


    Because relying on the power of copying crystal, Shagang has only reached this point at most, and it is impossible to go up again.


    However, Shagang is confident that even if there is an upper limit on its own copied crystal, it is definitely not accessible to alchemy apprentices.


    So he directly picked up the best divine power pill he had just refined, held it in the palm of his hand and shook it at Ye Xu.


    "As long as you can surpass this best magic pill, I''ll treat you as a winner. It''s so simple!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone under the stage shouted one after another.


    "I''ll go. How can I win? It''s already the best magic pill. I think it''s Chinese cabbage!"


    "Yes, the best divine power pill is a second-class alchemist, and it may not be able to refine it. This boy can''t refine it anyway!"


    "Hehe, it''s better to admit failure voluntarily and come faster!"

 Chapter 2062

    At this moment, those who originally questioned Shagang began to question Ye Xu.


    In front of ordinary alchemists, the best pill is already the limit of pill, and it is impossible to surpass it.


    Shagang refined the best divine power pill in full view of the public. No matter whether he cheated or not, he is already an insurmountable peak.


    Ye Xu looked at the top-grade divine power pill in Sha Gang''s hand, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A touch of doubt emerged from his heart.


    He immediately turned and bowed to master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, I have a question to ask!"


    Seeing ye Xu''s respect, Master Zhang felt a little better. He nodded and said, "what''s your problem, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Ye Xu straightened up and said, "what I want to ask about the best pill is, is there a difference between the best pills?"


    Master Zhang was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Xu to ask this question. He immediately stroked his beard and showed the color of thinking in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to notice. Well, it''s no secret. I''ll tell you!"


    He looked up at the martial artists and alchemists under the challenge arena, and then said to Ye Xu: "in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, the pill is divided into four grades, that is, inferior, middle, top and top. Not only outsiders, but even the first grade and some second grade alchemists are divided in this way. There is no problem in itself!"


    "But once the alchemy reaches the level of three grades, it will be completely different! The alchemy has been decisively different!"


    "Because from the point of view of alchemists with more than three grades, the best pill is just the beginning of the real pill. The real best pill is divided into four grades: inferior, medium, superior and extreme, which correspond to the four grades of pills!"


    Hearing Master Zhang''s words, all the alchemy apprentices were shocked. They knew that the so-called best pill was also different.


    "Wow, now I know that there are grades of the best pill! I always thought the best pill was the best!"


    "Yes, I just know. So the best pill is the best one, but it can''t be refined!"


    "Yes, only by refining the best pill can we distinguish grades. We can''t even refine it. Naturally, we don''t know!"


    In the midst of the discussion, someone shouted.


    "Master Zhang, what is the grade of the best divine power pill in Shagang''s hand?"


    Master Zhang glanced at Shagang and said faintly, "it''s just the best and inferior!"


    Shagang''s face turned red. He knew that master Zhang was hating himself. However, he naturally threw himself out and sneered immediately.


    "What master Zhang said is good. What a pity! Even if it''s only the best and inferior pill, it''s also the best. There''s one here. Who dares to say that it can refine the best pill at one time, even if it''s only the most inferior pill!"


    His voice was loud and came from a distance. All the people he saw lowered their heads and remained silent.


    Ye Xu smiled. In fact, he had guessed that the best pill was also divided into grades, but he didn''t know how to divide it. Now after Master Zhang''s explanation, he finally understood and bowed down immediately: "thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Master Zhang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. These things are not secrets. It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "no, Master Zhang, although some things are not secrets, if you don''t say it and he doesn''t say it, I will never know!"


    "Well, these are basic knowledge. If you want to know, you can ask me at any time!"


    Master Zhang said with a smile.


    Ye Xu was overjoyed. He just wanted to get master Zhang''s experience in alchemy, but he didn''t expect Master Zhang to open his mouth to solve his doubts. This was an unexpected joy.


    Although Master Zhang is only a third-class alchemist, his alchemy cultivation is not very high, but what ye Xu lacks now is not advanced alchemy and ancient danfang. What he lacks is the basic things of alchemy, and many things can''t be seen in books.


    When ye Xu was ready to speak, Shagang on one side said strangely, "boy, don''t lick it. Lick it again. This experience of alchemy won''t fly into your hand!"


    Ye Xu squinted at Shagang and said faintly, "you have won Master Zhang''s life''s hard work by despicable means. Don''t you have a little shame?"


    "Shame? Hahaha..."


    Shagang laughed wildly.


    "Since ancient times, who is not living for power and interests, and who dares to say that his means are completely open and aboveboard?"


    "I don''t believe you, boy, haven''t used shameless means!"


    Ye Xu admitted generously, "I''ve used it, but I''m worthy of you, not like you!"


    "Hum, nonsense. Don''t pretend to be righteous. It''s disgusting. Don''t you jump out to compete for this alchemy experience for your own selfish desires?"


    Shagang looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes: "since you want to, take out your real skills. In my eyes, the means are not important, and the purpose is the only. As long as you can achieve the purpose, everything is not important!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "well, as long as you achieve your goal, the means are important. I see!"


    He slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to shagang.


    "In that case, I have to make a fool of myself!"


    With that, ye Xu went to the Dan Ding and began to choose herbs.


    Shagang snorted coldly, "pretend. The medicinal materials for refining Shenli pill are the same. You can see it everywhere. What''s good to choose!"


    Ye Xu didn''t look up or speak. He was completely ignoring Shagang.


    "You..."


    Shagang felt insulted and was about to drink and scold. Master Zhang''s voice came over.


    "Shut up, it''s the biggest insult to an alchemist to be wordy when others are alchemy! Shagang, as an alchemist, you should at least know what the limit of an Alchemist is!"


    Alchemy is a matter of great concentration. We must not be disturbed by the outside world, because once disturbed by the outside world, the mental power is scattered, ranging from the explosion of the pill tripod to the scrapping of the pill, to the mental trauma and unconsciousness.


    So it''s an unwritten rule for alchemists to keep quiet when refining pills.


    Maybe someone will break this rule secretly, but at least on the surface, whoever wants to disturb each other''s Alchemy will become the public enemy of all alchemists.


    Just like when Xiangfeng and Shagang were refining pills, no one dared to make a noise.


    But now when ye Xu was selecting herbs, Shagang kept talking, which just made a big taboo of alchemists.


    Sure enough, as soon as master Zhang opened his mouth, all the alchemy apprentices under the stage cast angry eyes at Shagang.

 Chapter 2063

    "Hum!"


    Facing the angry eyes of the people, Shagang naturally did not dare to speak. After all, if he committed public anger, I''m afraid he won''t want to mix in the ranks of alchemists in the future.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s useless to take Master Zhang''s Alchemy experience.


    "Hum, boy, I don''t believe you can refine pills higher than the best pills!"


    "Put on airs, you will lose!"


    In Shagang''s angry and resentful eyes, ye Xu was not in a hurry and was slowly selecting herbs one by one.


    The alchemy apprentices and martial artists under the stage looked at Ye Xu''s movements and felt a sleepy sleepiness.


    It''s too slow.


    Although everyone was disgusted, no one dared to make a sound. After all, making a sound disturbed Ye Xu. I''m afraid I won''t want to be among the alchemists. I''m afraid the medicine city can''t stay this day.


    There was an anxious color in everyone''s eyes, and the eyes looking at Ye Xu became a little disgusted.


    Shagang watched his words and colors, and his heart suddenly blossomed with joy.


    "Boy, you''re looking for a dead end. Just drag it slowly. When everyone is impatient, I''ll see what you do!"


    In the eyes of all kinds of disgust, ye Xu still picked up a medicinal herb. He often had to observe for a long time before picking up the second one.


    It took him enough time to choose one incense stick before he reluctantly chose three herbs.


    Jinwu gradually came to the top of his head. The time also came to noon. The temperature began to rise. The big sweat began to drip from everyone''s forehead, and the heavy breathing sound came one after another.


    Many people couldn''t stand the high temperature and turned away from the crowd. They didn''t want to see ye xumo again.


    When the first person leaves, then the second person and the third person leave.


    Soon, the martial artists and alchemists under the challenge arena were almost gone.


    Shagang was very tired. He sat directly on the challenge arena and began to nap.


    Only one person stared at Ye Xu''s actions from beginning to end. He not only stared, but also had a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Eh, it''s strange that this boy knows the importance of selecting medicinal materials!"


    Master Zhang stroked his beard with a doubt in his eyes.


    "Since he knows how to choose medicinal materials, it means that he has been exposed to alchemy, but judging from his techniques, he is very rusty. He doesn''t look like a master. It seems that he has no master!"


    "However, he works methodically and speaks calmly and forcefully. It can be seen that his mind has been severely honed. Such a person is definitely not a vicious person!"


    "Since he is so confident, I''ll see what he can do!"


    Thinking of this, Master Zhang smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After another incense burning time, ye xucai walked back to the Danting with five herbs.


    "Ah... Are you ready?"


    Hearing the sound of Dan Ding opening, Shagang, who was sleepy on the challenge arena, suddenly woke up and looked at Ye Xu with confused eyes. When he found that ye Xu had just selected medicinal materials, he couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.


    "What a waste of time!"


    Ye Xu naturally heard Sha Gang''s murmur. He smiled and didn''t mind. After all, in such a difficult situation for so many years, ye Xu hasn''t seen anyone. He has seen too many existence of Sha Gang.


    Throwing a piece of Dan carbon under the Dan Ding, ye Xu began to heat the ding.


    When the tripod is hot, you can talk. Shagang can''t hold it any longer and cries immediately.


    "Boy, it''s not over. It''s just refining a divine power pill. There''s only one incense before and after, but you only use two incense when selecting medicinal materials. It''s a waste of time!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s important to be careful in refining pills. Don''t you know this superficial truth?"


    "Nonsense, how can I not know? It''s understandable to be careful when refining pills, but it took you so long to choose herbs in the first step. It''s not a waste of time. What is it?"


    Shagang shouted.


    Ye Xu shook his head with a smile: "if you want to become a real alchemist, you must be careful at every step. Selecting medicinal materials as the first is the most important. You should know that the power, year and effect of each medicinal material are different. If you can''t select the most suitable medicinal materials, how can you refine a good pill!"


    Shagang jumped up and shouted, "fart, nonsense!"


    Ye Xu looked at the furious Shagang, but he just kept smiling and didn''t answer, because he believed that someone would help him teach him a lesson.


    Sure enough, Master Zhang''s voice was uploaded from the high platform.


    "You are so disrespectful of alchemy that you are not qualified to be an alchemist!"


    Originally, ye Xu even mocked himself. Now Master Zhang also mocked himself. Shagang felt an unknown fire burning from the bottom of his heart. He looked up fiercely, stared at Master Zhang and said, "you''re saying I''m not qualified to be an alchemist!"


    Master Zhang nodded and said, "yes, ye Xu is right. A real alchemist will never despise any alchemy step!"


    "Although the selection of medicinal materials is the first step, the power of medicinal materials can directly determine the upper limit of the quality of pills. A pill without an upper limit will undoubtedly waste pills!"


    "On the surface, ye Xu is wasting time. In fact, he is paving the way for later alchemy. If the medicinal materials are appropriate, the alchemy process can be more smooth. You don''t even know this. What qualifications do you have to be an alchemist!"


    Shagang opened his mouth. He was taught a lesson by Master Zhang, but he couldn''t refute it. His anger had almost burned to the limit.


    "Hum, old man, I know you are angry about my winning the experience of alchemy!"


    "Unfortunately, you are just a third grade alchemist. When you reach the third grade alchemist, you can be on an equal footing with you!"


    "And I''m still young. You''re old and your potential has been exhausted. Now whatever you say, I can''t care!"


    Master Zhang''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger. He was about to speak, but he heard Ye Xu''s voice ring.


    "Master Zhang, why bother with such a villain? Such a person has no salvation. Only real strength can make him understand something!"


    "Yes!"


    Master Zhang nodded and looked at Shagang''s face.


    "That little friend, come on, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "it''s my great honor to be favored by Master Zhang!"


    Master Zhang also smiled at Ye Xu.


    Shagang watched Ye Xu and master Zhang sing and make peace. Their faces were gloomy and they were about to drip water.


    "Hum, an old loser and a small loser. I see what you can do..."

 Chapter 2064

    The tripod gradually turned red. Seeing that the time was almost up, ye Xu immediately opened the tripod and put all the herbs in it.


    "Hey, little friend, you..."


    Seeing that ye Xu threw all the herbs into the Dan tripod, Master Zhang was shocked. He instinctively wanted to scream, but his words were just exported. He thought of the rule that he could not be disturbed when refining pills, and just stifled it.


    Although Master Zhang didn''t speak, a proud smile appeared on Shagang''s face.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you threw all the five herbs into the tripod. Isn''t that death? Do you think you have a copy of crystal?"


    "At the same time, refining medicine is a big taboo among the big taboos for alchemists. This will expose your real ability!"


    "Wait to fry the tripod!"


    The thoughts in Shagang''s mind are also the thoughts of those alchemists under the stage. However, they don''t have any resentment towards Ye Xu. They just despise it. Even many people turn around and leave with disappointment.


    They felt that they had wasted too much time on Ye Xu. They thought Ye Xu was a master of alchemy, but they didn''t expect to see such an absurd scene.


    It''s not impossible to refine five kinds of medicinal materials together, but this technique can only be tried by high-end alchemists. Although Shenli pill only needs five kinds of medicinal materials, even master Zhang has no ability to refine five kinds of medicinal materials at the same time.


    Because the medicine power of each medicinal material is different, in the process of smelting, under different flame calcination, there may be conflict between the liquid medicine, which is very likely to cause problems.


    Therefore, generally speaking, alchemists would rather waste more time smelting miraculous herbs one by one than take the risk of melting them together.


    Master Zhang was very pleased with Ye Xu, so when he saw Ye Xu making such a move, he was very worried.


    However, as a party, ye Xu hummed a small song and slowly refined the pill.


    He is already familiar with Shenli Dan and can no longer be familiar with it.


    Originally, ye Xu''s alchemy has reached a very high level. Although most alchemy techniques have been invalidated after reaching the fairyland, they are inseparable from their ancestors. No matter how the techniques and miraculous drugs change, the final product is a pill.


    The five herbs as like as two peas are not the best ones, but the Five Herbs contain almost the same liquid.


    It took so long for ye Xu to get nothing.


    Under the calcination of three layers of flame, five medicinal materials began to break up, and the essence of the liquid was released.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the essence of the five kinds of liquid extracts began to vibrate fiercely.


    All things grow and conquer each other, which is particularly obvious in the miraculous medicine. Once the mutually conquering medicinal materials touch each other, they will immediately burn jade and stone, just like the enemies of life and death.


    Take Shenli pill for example. The water attribute elixir and fire attribute elixir are natural enemies. Once touched, they will explode the tripod immediately.


    Seeing the more and more intense encouragement of the liquid medicine, ye Xu calmly played a spiritual force and integrated into the utensils.


    At the next moment, the essence of five kinds of liquid in the utensils began to spin slowly.


    Strange to say, when the five kinds of liquid medicine began to rotate, the vibration disappeared slowly.


    "Ha ha! It''s done..."


    In the process of rotation, the essence of the five kinds of medicine directly began to merge.


    "The five elements grow and conquer each other. Gold, wood, earth, water and fire turn into chaos! Go..."


    As soon as ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, a strong spiritual force broke out in his eyes and integrated into the pill liquid.


    With the neutralization of Ye Xu''s spiritual power, the five medicinal liquids began to merge slowly according to their respective positions. In an instant, a faint air flow began to spin on the upper plate of the Dan Ding.


    "Eh... Why is there a dark cloud on the Dan Ding?"


    There was a sudden sound of surprise and doubt among the audience. At the next moment, the remaining more than a dozen alchemy apprentices looked up and saw that there was a small dark cloud on ye Xudan tripod, which was constantly gathering.


    "This... This is..."


    Master Zhang''s eyes protruded instantly on the high platform and stood up directly, shaking all over.


    He was the only one in the crowd who understood what the dark cloud meant.


    "It''s impossible... The legendary situation actually appeared, which..."


    His head was sweating, his mouth was dry, and his hands and feet trembled.


    "Yila... Yila..."


    The dark clouds gradually gathered and formed, and a harsh friction sound came out, and a blue current suddenly appeared in the dark clouds.


    Ye Xu felt the change, frowned slightly, looked up and was stunned.


    "Eh..."


    Although he wondered why a small dark cloud appeared on his head, now his alchemy had reached a critical juncture. He couldn''t be distracted, so he had to forcibly suppress his inner doubts and penetrate his spiritual power again.


    "Hum..."


    The Five Herbs in the tripod rotate faster and emit a colorful light.


    This is Ye Xu''s own method of refining divine power pill. Although it is the first time to use it today, he feels very skilled and has no difficult feeling. He feels that the rotation of the pill liquid is like his own understanding and practice of martial arts. It is full of a pleasant feeling, which makes him want to roar.


    But ye Xu suppressed this agitation with great perseverance and constantly increased his spiritual strength.


    The five kinds of liquid medicine are like five rebellious masters. Ye Xu''s mental power is equivalent to a balanced state, and he forcefully kneads the five kinds of liquid medicine together.


    "OK, perfect integration..."


    Ye Xu just showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The dark cloud above his head suddenly twisted. The blue lightning ignored the barrier of the Dan Ding and directly rushed into the Dan liquid.


    The pill liquid, which had been nearly fused, was devastated by the power of lightning and suddenly splashed.


    "No!"


    Ye Xu suddenly changed his face and hurriedly added mental force to stabilize the remaining Dan liquid.


    "What is this..."


    He was still thinking, and a blue thunder came out of the dark cloud again, and blew on the Dan Ding.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the lid of the Dan tripod was split and scattered under the force of lightning, revealing the vessel containing the Dan liquid.


    Without the tripod cover, the Dan fire was out of control and the heat passed away.


    Ye Xu was shocked immediately. With a wave of his left hand, his divine power burst out, forming a divine power shield at the broken place, which temporarily served as a tripod cover to seal the heat and flame.

 Chapter 2065

    The elixir needs a very high flame to be baked for a long time before it can melt. At the same time, it also needs a very high and stable flame to completely knead the elixir liquid together and melt it into elixir.


    In addition to blocking the heat and flame, the tripod cover also regulates the temperature. Without the tripod cover, the heat and flame will be out of control in an instant, and the pill that has not been condensed will be destroyed immediately.


    Sure enough, the just stable Danye was agitated again, and ye Xu saw sweat on his forehead.


    The alchemists around the doudan platform immediately screamed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a situation!"


    "Hehe, this boy has done more bad things..."


    "I Pooh, are you an idiot? How can such a thing happen!"


    The people under the stage screamed, but Shagang on the stage laughed.


    "Hahaha... Boy, even God wants to help me. You deserve to lose!"


    Ye Xu took a cold look at Shagang. Now he can''t care about Shagang. All his spirit is focused on Danye.


    "Boom..."


    The blue thunder and lightning continued to blow in the pill liquid. Under each thunder and lightning, the pill liquid would be blown away. Ye Xu had never seen such a situation. Although he tried his best to stabilize, he still couldn''t stop the passage of the medicine liquid. Seeing that there was only half of the pill liquid in the utensils.


    "Hey... I''m going to lose..."


    Ye Xu shook his head. Although half of the Dan liquid can also become Dan, the quality and size must be greatly affected. Even if the quality is higher than Shagang''s best magic Dan, it is impossible to win.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu looked regretful and straightened up slowly.


    Just as he was about to give up, Master Zhang''s voice came from behind.


    "Stick to it... We must stick to it, and stick to it anyway..."


    Ye Xu was stunned for a moment. The spiritual power that had been taken back immediately burst out again subconsciously and protected the pill liquid.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, it must be no small matter to hear Master Zhang so nervous.


    Although Master Zhang is only a third grade alchemist, there are many famous alchemists who come and go with him. His vision is certainly not comparable to that of Ye Xu. If the pill has been abandoned, he will never speak. But now he is so hasty, it shows that this pill is not a waste pill, but may be an extremely unusual pill.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning one after another. After splitting nine times, the dark clouds gradually dispersed. In front of Ye Xu, there was only a pill the size of a soybean, which was wrapped by a divine power.


    The vessel containing the liquid medicine had been destroyed as early as the fifth thunder. Ye Xu was helpless and directly urged the soul force to stabilize the liquid pill instead of the vessel.


    Although this will lose some medicine power, ye Xu can''t care about it now. His only idea now is to complete the pill first.


    The dark clouds dissipated and the day reappeared. Ye Xu was relieved. He looked at the pill in his palm like soybeans and looked embarrassed.


    I''ve been refining pills for a long time, but I''ve never been so ashamed. I''ve refined such a pill.


    No, not even a real pill.


    When ye Xu was embarrassed, a roar of laughter came out of his ear.


    "Hahaha... After wasting half a day, don''t you still want to lose? It''s ridiculous..."


    When the crowd looked sideways, it was Shagang who was laughing. He held his hands and smiled back and forth.


    The alchemy apprentices under the stage looked at the strange soybean pill in Ye Xu''s hand and sighed one after another.


    Although it is said that these alchemy apprentices may not be able to refine pills themselves, even if they have never eaten pork in TIANYAO City, they have at least seen pigs running.


    They have seen a lot of pills in the competition, but they have never seen such absurd pills.


    "Lost... Lost completely, not to mention the best divine power pill. It can''t be regarded as a pill!"


    "Ha ha... Yes, I''m afraid the pill is too small for animals to eat!"


    "At least it won''t get stuck in the throat, will it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    A dozen or so alchemy apprentices under the stage laughed.


    Just as everyone laughed at Ye Xu, a violent drink fell in the air.


    "A bunch of fools..."


    The sound was like thunder, which made everyone tremble. They looked sideways and saw Master Zhang stumble down from the high platform, rush to Ye Xu and pant at the pill the size of soya bean in his hand.


    "Legend... Legend is true..."


    "I can''t imagine that I can really see the pill of thunder robbery in my lifetime!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "what is the pill of thunder robbery?"


    Master Zhang calmed his breath, but he still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "As I said just now, the best pill is also divided into four grades: top grade, top grade, medium grade and bottom grade. The top, middle and bottom grade pills are distinguished by the purity of the pill liquid and the extremely high degree of fusion, but when it comes to the top grade, it''s different!"


    "The so-called extreme elixir is a completely impossible elixir. Even heaven and earth don''t allow it to appear, because extreme elixir means that the fusion of elixir and liquid has reached the perfect state in theory!"


    "So once the pill is formed, it will be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, just like the robbery cloud above your head!"


    At this point, Master Zhang took a few breaths: "most of the most excellent pills can''t survive thunder robbery, but what you refine is only the most common magic pill, and thunder robbery is not very strong, so I will let you stick to it!"


    "What, the pill in my hand is the best divine power pill?"


    Ye Xu looked at the soybean pill in his hand in surprise and felt a little incredible.


    However, in the process of refining pills, he really felt a very happy feeling. He thought he was just skilled, but he didn''t expect to directly refine a top-grade pill.


    "This pill is the best pill! It''s really an eye opener!"


    Master Zhang said with a smile: "hehe, I can see that you haven''t been exposed to the pill for a long time, so it''s normal to don''t know! Don''t think the pill in your hand is a waste pill. The power of the best pill is far beyond your imagination. Impolitely, if you sell the magic pill in your hand, I''m afraid it will cause a storm!"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Ye Xu was slightly surprised. He suddenly smiled and said to master Zhang, "I''ll ask Master Zhang for advice on this pill later. Before that, I need to solve a little thing!"

 Chapter 2071

    The young man looked arrogant. His face was somewhat similar to that of the Lord Zhou. He looked like a nephew of the Lord Zhou, but he looked arrogant with his hands on his back and his eyes on the sky.


    "Can''t go yet. I have to rush to alchemy. In addition, I have a banquet to attend in the evening. Time is very precious!"


    A flash of rage flashed in Master Zhang''s eyes. He looked at the young man coldly: "what''s your name? Yelling in front of me, no big or small!"


    The young man glanced at Master Zhang disdainfully and snorted coldly, "third grade alchemist, waste..."


    As soon as he said this, Master Zhang''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to the young man and shouted, "how dare you underestimate me..."


    The young man turned his eyes and said faintly, "underestimate? You really think highly of yourself. People like you don''t even have the qualification to underestimate me!"


    "Presumptuous..."


    Master Zhang was furious, but master Li smiled and said, "Zhou Ning, I can''t say that. After all, he is an elder of the alchemist Association and a certified three-level alchemist!"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m a third grade alchemist at such an old age. If I want talent but not talent, if I want ability but not ability, I think he''s a waste. I think highly of him!"


    Zhou Ning said proudly.


    The owner of the Zhou family stroked his beard and smiled without saying anything, but he didn''t mean to stop Zhou Ning from speaking.


    "Are you Zhou Ning?"


    Master Zhang was suddenly stunned. The anger in his eyes disappeared and looked at Zhou Ning with suspicious eyes.


    Zhou Ning squinted at Master Zhang and then turned his head.


    Master Zhang looked at Zhou Ning and seemed to want to get angry, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Xu asked curiously, "Master Zhang, who is this person? Is he very powerful?"


    "Very powerful? Hehe, boy, I haven''t even heard of Zhou Ning. How did you get along in TIANYAO city!"


    Master Li looked at Ye Xu with mocking eyes.


    Ye Xu turned his eyes and said, "what? Is he great? Do I need to know him?"


    "Good boy, your tone is not small. Zhou Ning, someone looks down on you. What should I do?"


    Master Li was not angry, but turned to Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning glanced at Ye Xu and said coldly, "where''s the scum!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned slightly, took a step forward, and his breath began to rise slowly.


    "Why, do you want to do it? Boy, you''re just a God. How can you be wild if I''m here!"


    The Lord of the Zhou family stepped out and stood in front of Zhou Ning.


    Master Zhang also pulled Ye Xu and said, "don''t do it!"


    Ye Xu asked in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Zhang looked at Zhou Ning and felt discouraged.


    "Forget it. You can''t afford this man!"


    "Hehe, I have a little vision. I know who can move and who can''t move. Get out of the way. A good dog won''t get in the way!"


    Zhou Ning walked proudly to master Zhang with his hands on his back.


    Master Zhang''s complexion changed several times. Finally, he bowed his head and silently made way. When making way, he also pulled Ye Xu.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Ning snorted and walked past master Zhang with his head held high.


    Master Li followed closely. When passing Master Zhang, he gently patted Master Zhang on the shoulder.


    "Lao Zhang, you are a smart man, ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly, with a hint of ridicule and contempt.


    Zhang Dashi trembled angrily, but he dared not say a word.


    The Zhou family leader just looked at Ye Xu coldly and said, "you''re lucky!"


    With that, he left with the attendants of the Zhou family.


    After Zhou Ning and master Li left, ye Xu couldn''t help asking, "Master Zhang, why are you so!"


    Master Zhang flashed a lonely light in his eyes and said, "because the one named Zhou Ning, we can''t afford it!"


    "It seems that he is nothing!"


    A faint strange light flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    "You are wrong. Zhou Ning is the fifth gifted alchemist in the list of heavenly medicines. He is called the ghost master Zhou Ning. His alchemy is different from others. Although he is only a first-class alchemist now, he can easily refine a second-class pill!"


    "Oh, so..."


    Ye Xu was also slightly surprised.


    Among the fighters, there is the talk of leapfrog combat, that is, the so-called victory over the strong with the weak.


    But among alchemists, leapfrog warfare is a legend.


    The first-class alchemist wants to refine the second-class pill. The failure rate is frightening.


    Because both the medicinal materials used and the mental power consumed by the second-class elixir are frightening and far beyond the ability of the first-class alchemist, it is basically impossible for the first-class alchemist to surpass the level to refine the second-class elixir.


    But master Zhang said that the ghost master Zhou Ning had the ability to surpass the level of alchemy, and ye Xu suddenly became interested.


    "What is the medicine list this day?"


    "The list of heavenly medicines will be rearranged every year. In fact, it is the ranking of young alchemists concerned by Dan Di valley. The higher the ranking, the more hopeful they are to enter Dan Di valley. This year is a gathering of talents. It is said that God''s hand green bamboo and God''s ear will come. Coupled with ghost master Zhou Ning and other local alchemists, I''m afraid it will be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "Oh, interesting!"


    A faint sense of war flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. So many young alchemists were enough to arouse his sense of war.


    He touched Qingzhu, the hand of God, which really gave him a strong impression. They had a tie in the battle before. Although Ye Xu didn''t do his best, Qingzhu didn''t do the same.


    If you really fight, ye Xu may not be Qingzhu''s opponent. Now Zhou Ning and Qingzhu are experts at the same level, and their strength must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, ye Xu''s heart is more fiery.


    "Master Zhang, please teach me basic alchemy now. I can''t wait!"


    Looking at the war in Ye Xu''s eyes, Master Zhang was stunned first, and then smiled.


    "Well, since you are so anxious, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! Let''s go directly to the alchemy room!"


    "No problem, I''m waiting!"


    After clearing up his lost mood, Master Zhang took Ye Xu all the way to a huge alchemy room.


    "This is my special alchemy room. I''ll give it to you in the future. Let''s go in!"


    With that, Master Zhang stretched out his hand and opened the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, two girls were cleaning up the herbs. Seeing Master Zhang coming in, they immediately welcomed him.


    "Master Zhang, you''re back!"


    Master Zhang pointed to the two girls and said, "they are called Xiaobing and Xiaoxue. They are twins. They were congenitally deficient and almost died in the mother. I saved them!"

 Chapter 2072

    "Although they saved their lives, their mother died because of the great blood deficit! I saw that the two little girls were helpless, so I took them as medicine children! Now I can''t use them, so I''ll give them to you!"


    Master Zhang pointed to Ye Xu and said to Xiaobing and Xiaoxue, "remember, he will be your master in the future!"


    Ye Xu was stunned and said, "Master Zhang, this... Is not appropriate!"


    Master Zhang sighed, looked a little lonely and said, "I started too late. Now I can reach the third grade, and I have reached the limit. Now I have no hope. In addition, I''m old and can''t delay these two little girls. If you like them, you can accept them. Although they can''t refine pills, it''s still very good to choose herbs!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t you give me this face?"


    Master Zhang deliberately excites the generals.


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "since Master Zhang spoke, the boy had to obey his orders!"


    Master Zhang shouted, "don''t come to see the childe soon!"


    "Yes, Xiaobing, Xiaoxue has seen the childe!"


    Xiaobing and Xiaoxue hurried to Ye Xu''s face and saluted in fear.


    They are helpless, like two flowers in the wind, which will be destroyed at any time.


    In the past, Master Zhang protected them, which was safer. Now Master Zhang gave them to Ye Xu. Wan Yiye Xu is a cruel apprentice. Aren''t they miserable.


    Ye Xu felt the panic in Xiaobing and Xiaoxue''s heart, and then showed a warm smile.


    "Get up, my name is Ye Xu. Don''t be so restrained. I''m a good man. Don''t worry!"


    "Puff..."


    Ye Xu''s words amused Xiaobing and Xiaoxue directly and smiled directly.


    With a smile, the fear and embarrassment were immediately diluted.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Master Zhang''s eyes.


    "Master Zhang, please teach me basic alchemy!"


    Master Zhang looked at the sky and said, "OK, but the time can''t be long, because we''re going to the green house for a banquet in the evening. It''s said that there are big people in the Dan emperor Valley, and people above the elders of the alchemist Association will attend!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and nodded. He had a feud with the Green family and didn''t want to go. However, if he just went to a banquet, he shouldn''t meet qingluan. It happened that he could also see those top talented alchemists.


    "Xiaobing, Xiaoxue, go and prepare herbs!"


    Master Zhang waved, Xiaobing and Xiaoxue turned directly and began to pack up the herbs.


    Their daily work is to sort out and wash medicinal materials in the alchemy room. They have been very skilled for a long time.


    Master Zhang waved to Ye Xu, and then they went to the medicine pile.


    "Do you have any questions about the four methods of selecting herbs?"


    The four techniques in Master Zhang''s mouth are to see, smell, touch and feel.


    Seeing is to see with both eyes. After all, vision is the most intuitive way to judge medicinal materials.


    Smell is the second judgment method. The appearance of many medicinal materials is very similar. At this time, smell needs to be used, because different medicinal materials have different tastes.


    Touch is the sense of touch. Use your hand to feel the changes of medicinal materials. The feeling of the God''s hand of green bamboo is very sharp, and you can easily judge everything in medicinal materials.


    The last method is feeling. Ye Xu doesn''t understand this method. From the literal meaning, it means feeling, but ye Xu doesn''t understand how to feel.


    At that moment, he raised his question. Master Zhang brightened his eyes and said, "unexpectedly, you noticed the most important of the four methods of selecting medicine!"


    "The so-called sense is actually a drug selection method used on high-end medicinal materials!"


    "In the fairyland, high-end medicinal materials have a trace of spirituality. They will lock the particularity of medicinal materials. It is difficult to infer the particularity of miraculous drugs by relying on the first three methods. If the power of a medicinal material cannot be fully explored, alchemy is likely to fail! This is the so-called sense, that is, communication, but this method is very difficult and needs to be improved The alchemist has great spiritual power! "


    Hearing Master Zhang''s explanation, ye Xu suddenly realized it. He nodded very seriously.


    "Thank you for your advice, Master Zhang. I wanted to be bad before!"


    Master Zhang stroked his beard and told ye Xu all his experiences in the four methods of selecting medicine.


    Ye Xu is now like a sponge, crazy absorbing the experience taught by Master Zhang.


    One said and the other listened. From time to time, Master Zhang picked up the herbs and compared them. As soon as master Zhang was happy, he directly asked Xiaobing to exchange a ten thousand medicine manual and gave it to Ye Xu.


    This ten thousand medicine manual records the miraculous drugs that have appeared and once appeared in the fairy world. Ye Xu is like a treasure.


    You should know that this ten thousand medicine manual is absolutely impossible to buy in the outside world. Even in the alchemist Association, only people above the elder can exchange their power and points, which is extremely precious.


    If he were an ordinary person, Master Zhang would never have done so, but ye Xu helped him recover his face, regain his experience of alchemy, and his talent for learning alchemy was so high that master Zhang used all his points as soon as he was happy.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted you to practice alchemy, but now it seems that it''s getting late. We should start!"


    Ye Xu reluctantly put down the experience of alchemy in his hand. He was happy to learn. Now he was interrupted, and suddenly he had a feeling that he still had something to say.


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "your talent is very high and your future is unlimited. But even if I give you the basic alchemy, you still have to see what other alchemists do. After all, learning by analogy is the right way!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I understand!"


    "Well, it''s good if you understand! I didn''t think I could teach you such a genius. Ha ha, even now I close my eyes, I''m satisfied! Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, Master Zhang left the alchemy room with Ye Xu and came to the door of the alchemy Association.


    At this time, many carriages stopped at the door of the alchemist Association. From time to time, alchemists came from the * * of the association and got on the carriage.


    Master Zhang said softly, "there are five elders in our alchemist Association. They are all invited guests tonight. Each elder can bring a disciple in. I didn''t have any disciples, but now I just take you!"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "isn''t it a great honor for me?"


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "it''s my great honor. Over time, you will certainly shine the most dazzling brilliance! I will close my eyes even if I die!"

 Chapter 2073

    "Ha, Master Zhang is too pessimistic. If you die, who will watch me climb to the peak of the pill way!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Master Zhang was stunned and moved. Although his age was very different from that of Ye Xu, ye Xu gave him a sense of respect and identity.


    Master Zhang himself was born in casual cultivation. What he lacked most was the respect and identity of others, because he was different from the alchemist of the aristocratic family. The alchemist of the aristocratic family naturally had a sense of superiority, which could not be realized by the alchemist of casual cultivation.


    "Hoo... I can''t see that your boy is quite emotional, okay! Let''s go..."


    Master Zhang smiled and took Ye Xu into a carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, the coachman waved his whip gently, and the carriage began to set off slowly towards the green house.


    This night, I don''t know how many carriages came to the green house.


    The young people have been extremely busy. Almost all the young people have taken action. The young masters and young ladies who usually live in dignity are no exception. They are beaten to the door to meet the guests.


    In the past, they would not do such things, but today is different, because Qing Yun, the Supreme Master of the Qing family and the first alchemist of the Qing family, gave a death order. Today, if anyone dares to lose the face of the Qing family and drive out of the Qing family at once, there is no love to say.


    Qing Yun is the Supreme Master of the Qing family and the top gifted disciple of the Danti valley. Her identity and accomplishments crush everyone. Even the Qing family leader obeys her. Who dares to be presumptuous to her.


    The top alchemists of TIANYAO city came to the green house one by one. These people who usually had eyes higher than the top now bowed their heads and waited respectfully at the door of the green house. They didn''t even dare to breathe, because everyone knew that there was a most distinguished guest in the green house today.


    Descendants of Dante.


    Although the people don''t know who the descendant of Danti is, as long as they can say that with the descendant of Danti, the value of everyone present will be doubled.


    At this time, in the depths of the green house, Qingyun put a cup of tea in front of a girl in white and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, welcome to the green house. Come all the way. You''re tired!"


    If ye Xu were here, he would cry out in surprise, because the girl in white was no one else, just the girl in white Murong he had seen in the woods before.


    Aunt LAN with a cold face stood beside Murong Qing.


    "I''m not tired, let elder martial sister bother!"


    Murong Qing said with a smile.


    Qingyun said, "I said, younger martial sister, master, how can he let you out at ease!"


    Murong Qing didn''t speak yet. Aunt Lan said coldly, "Dan Di didn''t let her out. She sneaked out!"


    "Ah..."


    Qingyun was surprised and said, "Xiaoqing, how can you sneak away? In case something happens, how can we explain to the master!"


    Murong Qing stuck out his tongue, blushed and said, "elder martial sister, I have already reported to the master that he is an old man. He also agreed that I should go out for a trip to increase my knowledge!"


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m scared to death. If you really sneak out, our martial brothers and sisters will be crazy!"


    Qingyun reached out and patted her chest with a frightened expression on her face.


    "Since it''s the master who agreed, I''m relieved. It''s the alchemy conference in two days. You''re also very good. You can see what the talented alchemists outside the Dan emperor Valley can do!"


    Murong Qing said with a smile: "that''s naturally no better!"


    Aunt LAN snorted coldly, "it''s just some waste. Can we have the genius of the disciples of Dan Di Valley?"


    Qingyun Xiumei wrinkled slightly and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes. She knew that Aunt LAN had a great temper and was arrogant. However, Qingyun didn''t want to offend her easily. She immediately turned her hand, took out a divine power pill and put it in front of Murong feeling.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial sister picked up a pill yesterday. It''s interesting. Come and have a look..."


    Aunt LAN glanced and said coldly, "Shenli pill? What''s good about this garbage pill!"


    Green rhyme sighed: "aunt LAN, this is the Green family. I''m talking to my younger martial sister. Do you know?"


    Aunt LAN frowned and said, "what? As the Dharma protector of Dan Di Valley, I don''t even have the qualification to say a word?"


    Qingyun said lightly, "if it''s a chat, it''s natural, but now my younger martial sister and I are talking about alchemy. The blue Dharma protector doesn''t know the rules of the Dan emperor Valley, or you leave the Dan emperor Valley and start to look down on no one!"


    "You..."


    There was a trace of anger on Aunt Lan''s face.


    "Yes!"


    Qingyun''s body is slightly straight, not angry.


    As the Dharma protector of Dan Di Valley, aunt LAN enjoys supreme power in Dan Di Valley, but she is bound by a rule.


    That is, when the disciples of Dan Di valley are refining pills, the Dharma protector should not be disturbed in any case. This is an iron rule and must not be violated.


    Alchemy is like cultivation. Once disturbed, the tripod will be blown up and seriously injured, or the gods and souls will be destroyed. It is very terrible.


    If Qingyun tells Danti, aunt LAN, even if she is an elder, I''m afraid she can''t afford to go.


    "Hum!"


    Aunt LAN snorted heavily, and then turned her head.


    Qingyun slowly took back her momentum, smiled and said to Murong Qing, "younger martial sister, come and have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Qing stretched out his hand and picked up the pill. When he scanned his eyes, he was surprised.


    "Eh, the person who makes this pill has great mental power. He can melt five kinds of medicinal materials at the same time!"


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, good eyesight!"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Qingyun''s eyes. Murong''s talent, especially her eyes, can see through the reality of any medicinal materials and pills. It''s very powerful, especially her blood, which even the Dan emperor envies.


    Therefore, Murong Qing''s position in the Danti Valley is absolutely supreme.


    Murong Qing pinched the pill and said curiously, "it''s strange that this man''s Alchemy method is very strange, but with his strong spiritual strength, he forcibly fused the liquid of five kinds of herbs together. I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world!"


    "What I can''t figure out is that his alchemy technique is very strange, but he is very skilled when condensing pills. He shouldn''t!"


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice, and her pretty face was full of confusion.


    Qingyun said with a smile, "I think so too. The person who made this pill is very strange. It seems that he has only been in contact with alchemy, but it seems that he has been in contact with alchemy for a long time. I have never seen such an alchemist!"


    Murong Qing said seriously, "I want to see him!"

 Chapter 2074

    "Er..."


    Green rhyme suddenly stagnated, and her face showed an embarrassing color.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not that elder martial sister deliberately conceals, but I don''t know who is the person who makes this pill!"


    "Ah..."


    Murong Qing was stunned and looked at Qingyun with surprised eyes.


    Qingyun said with a wry smile: "I really don''t know who made this pill, because this pill fell out when I called the children of the Green family for a meeting. It should be held by one of the children of the Green family!"


    "But I know very well about the alchemy of the young people. Although some of them can barely catch the eye, their alchemy is too old-fashioned and deliberate. It is impossible to have such a unique refining method. Therefore, in my judgment, this pill is definitely from an outsider!"


    Qingyun''s eyes are shining with wisdom.


    As a top alchemist, she has unparalleled deliberative ability. Naturally, Qingyun is not a vase. On the contrary, among the disciples of Dan Di Valley, she is also a famous goddess level figure.


    This goddess does not only refer to her appearance, but also the comprehensive evaluation of alchemy and wisdom.


    Qingyun''s fingers tapped gently on the table, which was her habit when thinking.


    "But even if this pill was not refined by my young family, it was at least refined by someone who has an important relationship with my young family. Just this time, my young family will hold a banquet. That person will appear. I believe I can see it from the younger martial sister''s point of view!"


    Murong Qing was stunned, then smiled: "elder martial sister, you think too highly of me. I''m not familiar here. I don''t know anyone except you. How can I know the person who made this pill!"


    Qingyun shook her head and said, "the method of refining this pill is so unrestrained, so he must be different, just like standing out from the crowd. I believe younger martial sister''s vision will not be wrong!"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "OK, younger martial sister, you can only make a fool of yourself!"


    With that, the two women looked at each other and smiled.


    Then they held hands and began to chat.


    Aunt LAN always had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, at the gate of the green house, the carriage stopped slowly, and master Zhang took Ye Xu out of the carriage.


    The first feeling is that there are too many people.


    The door of the green house was crowded with people, all of them alchemists and martial arts masters.


    But they didn''t have an invitation. Naturally, they couldn''t go in. They could only look at it and want to find a chance to get in.


    TIANYAO city said that although small is not small, big is not very big. Many people look down and don''t see each other. They have seen each other more or less. Now those people are smiling and start looking for familiar young people to make friends.


    If, as usual, the children of the Green family can''t lose face, I''m afraid they will let these people in, but now Qingyun has given a dead order. Unless it is the person who receives the invitation, it''s impossible to put them in the Green family, no matter how high their status is, so all the children of the Green family have a straight face and don''t put an idle person in.


    Those people, anxious and unwilling to leave, naturally blocked the door of the green house.


    Those holding the invitation, however, followed the children of the Qing family with their heads held high and entered the Qing family with a proud face.


    Those who can''t enter the green house have red eyes.


    "Brother qingluan, with your friendship with me, let me in!"


    "Don''t worry about the benefits. I''m Qin fan. You know that!"


    "You see, all our Qin family leaders have gone in, which means that our Qin family is also in the ranks of being invited. If you let me in, it''s not a violation of the rules!"


    Qin fan, sweating, pulls qingluan and says.


    But no matter what he said, qingluan kept shaking his head.


    "Brother Qin, I''m not a brother. I won''t let you in, but I can''t let you in. Once I let you in, I''ll be unlucky! You know? The Supreme Master has given a dead order. No matter how good friends he has, he can''t be let in!"


    Qin fan was sad and constantly promised benefits, but Qing Luan didn''t let go of anything.


    When the news of the descendant of the Danti valley spread, Qin fan''s heart suddenly became hot. If he could make a good performance in front of the descendant of the Danti Valley and leave a good impression on her, he would benefit from entering the Danti valley.


    The Qin family controls the gale pill. Naturally, it is in the invited ranks, but the strongest alchemist of the Qin family is not Qin fan, but another talented alchemist.


    According to the rule that each invited person can only bring one person, Qin fan can''t enter anyway.


    So Qin fan put his mind on qingluan. He thought he could put himself in by their friendship, but he didn''t expect qingluan to be ordered to die. Even if the friendship was good, it couldn''t be put in.


    Qin fan can only look at the door of the Green family and sigh constantly. He has lost the best opportunity.


    When he was annoyed, Qin fan saw a familiar figure standing in front of the green house, and suddenly his anger burned.


    He rushed directly to the man and looked at him coldly.


    "Why, do you also want to enter the green house?"


    Just now Master Zhang went to register his identity. The alchemist association is a special invitation. Only the president has it, but the five elders can go in, just to register.


    Master Zhang asked Ye Xu to stand and wait while he went to register his name.


    When ye Xuzheng looked at the Qing family curiously, Qin fan''s voice came to his ear.


    "Hehe, it''s you!"


    Ye Xu stared at Qin fan with a sneer on his lips.


    Qin fan looked at Ye Xu with resentful eyes and said fiercely, "yes, it''s me. Why, do you want to enter the green house?"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, I want to go in too!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Qin fan suddenly laughed. He pointed to Ye Xu''s nose and said, "you don''t spill urine to take care of it. Why can you go in? Today, those who enter the Green family are either rich or expensive. When can''t you go in!"


    Ye Xu stared at Qin fan and suddenly smiled: "you''re standing here shouting, which means you''re not qualified to go in!"


    Qin fan was unhappy when he was stagnant. Ye Xu''s words directly hurt his heart.


    "I''m not qualified to enter. Are you qualified? Don''t you stand here and stare?"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "sorry, I can go in. As for you... You can only shout here!"


    "Fart, if you can go in, I''ll kneel down in public and call your grandpa!"


    Qin fan jumped up and shouted. He looked excited and had a great voice, which attracted many people around him.


    Ye Xu stared at Qin fan calmly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, garbage, I don''t believe you can enter Qingjia!"

 Chapter 2075

    Ye Xu looked at Qin fan with compassionate eyes and said faintly, "do you know what it means not to die?"


    Qin fan mercilessly bah a way: "why, dare not gamble?"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and said, "forget it. I don''t want you to make a fool of yourself in public!"


    Qin fan''s anger flared up at the moment and roared, "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s a man, just gamble. If you can go into the green house, I''ll kowtow to you and call Grandpa, but if you can''t go in, you''ll kneel down and call my grandpa, dare you!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "why don''t I dare? I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    "Hahaha, I will regret it? I Qin fan will regret it. It''s funny!"


    "I tell you, Qin fan has never dared to provoke me since he was young, but you let me lose so many people. I must fight back!"


    Looking at Qin fan with an excited look, ye Xu sighed. He didn''t see himself looking for death, but he didn''t see such a person looking for death.


    So ye Xu didn''t say anything. When Master Zhang registered back, he naturally understood.


    But his silence fell into Qin fan''s eyes, but it was a sign of guilt.


    "Hahaha..."


    "You have nothing to say!"


    "Are you thinking about how to escape now? I tell you, it''s impossible. My Qin fan''s eyes will look at you well!"


    Qin fan became more and more proud.


    His eyes were full of pride.


    Ye Xu was completely speechless. He looked at Qin fan and said, "just wait quietly. What''s your name!"


    "I cried. Did you bite me? You made me lose such a big face. If you don''t frustrate you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    Qin fan pointed to Ye Xu''s nose, saliva splashed, and the resentment in his heart broke out completely.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    This voice made Qin fan unhappy and directly turned to scold.


    "Who is it? Don''t you see that young master Ben is teaching people a lesson?"


    The man standing behind Qin fan was stunned fiercely, and then an anger welled up in his eyes.


    "Why, can''t I even speak?"


    Qin fan looked at the man, and the ferocious expression on his face suddenly disappeared and turned into a flattering smile.


    "Yes... It''s Master Zhang. I didn''t see it was you. I''m sorry. I''m teaching you a lesson. I bumped into you. Forgive me!"


    Master Zhang looked angry, pointed to Qin fan and shouted, "Qin fan, you have a good temper now. Even if the master of the Qin family sees me, he doesn''t dare to speak like that!"


    "Master Zhang, if you don''t know, you''re not guilty. I''m so angry because that thing with no eyes provoked me!"


    Qin fan nodded and bowed.


    Master Zhang is one of the five elders of the alchemist Association. His status is comparable to that of the master of the Qin family. Qin fan can''t afford to offend him.


    "What kind of thing doesn''t have eyes?"


    Master Zhang frowned and asked.


    Qin fan turned back and pointed to Ye Xu and said, "that''s what doesn''t have eyes!"


    Master Zhang saw that the person Qin fan was referring to was Ye Xu, and a green tendon suddenly appeared on his head.


    "You..."


    Qin fan''s mouth foamed wildly and said, "Master Zhang, you don''t know how hateful this boy is. He robbed my things alive and didn''t give me face in public. Qin fan is also a shameful person. Can you bear it! Now he still wants to sneak into the Green family, can you bear it?"


    Master Zhang held back his anger, looked up at Ye Xu and said, "can you bear it?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "naturally, I can''t bear it, but I made a bet with him. If I can enter the green house, he will kneel down and call my grandpa in public!"


    Master Zhang said faintly, "it looks very interesting!"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to, but who makes someone very excited and must gamble, then I have to do it!"


    "All right! That''s it!"


    Looking at Master Zhang and ye Xu''s questions and answers, it seemed that they were very familiar. Qin fan''s eyes protruded, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master Zhang, you... And him..."


    Master Zhang said slowly, "this little friend is my old friend. I''ll take him with me when I come to the party!"


    "Ah... This..."


    Qin fan''s face Shua and becomes extremely pale.


    He pointed to master Zhang and ye Xu with trembling fingers, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Ye Xu sighed and patted Qin fan on the shoulder.


    "Come on, if it''s a man, just fulfill the bet! Don''t let me wait, hurry!"


    "Ah... I... this..."


    Qin fan''s mind is in chaos. He can''t figure it out anyway. When did ye Xu change and become a friend of Master Zhang, one of the five elders of the alchemy guild? This span is too big.


    In full view of the public, Master Zhang personally admitted that this could not be done in any case. Everyone around him looked at Qin fan with pity.


    "It''s terrible. Qin fan has kicked the iron plate!"


    "Hey, who made him so excited and made such a big bet!"


    "What a sin! You can''t live! It''s estimated that the face of the Qin family will be lost to him!"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting to see him kneel and shout grandpa!"


    Although some of the people present knew Qin fan, they didn''t want to offend Master Zhang.


    After all, Qin fan is only one of the children of the Qin family. There are not 100 but 80 such children.


    But master Zhang, one of the five elders of the alchemist Association, is only one.


    Everyone has a steelyard in his heart.


    Looking at Qin fan trembling all over, ye Xu''s face was cold.


    "Why, don''t you kneel down? Or let me do it!"


    His voice already contained a trace of divine power. Others didn''t feel anything, but it fell into Qin fan''s ears, just like thunder, directly softened his knees and knelt to the ground.


    "You made the bet. Admit it if you lose! Shout! I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    Ye Xu said lightly with his hands on his back.


    Qin fan trembled and looked at Ye Xu with begging eyes.


    "I... can I not shout?"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "what do you say?"


    Qin fan was helpless and looked for help at qingluan.


    "Brother qingluan..."


    The Qi in qingluan''s heart, the shit you stepped on, now you have to step on it with yourself. He immediately snorted coldly: "this is your own business, not mine!"


    "Ah..."


    Qin fan didn''t expect that qingluan was so ruthless that he didn''t even say a good word to himself, so he was stunned.


    He looked around with eager light in his eyes. In the past, those who called him brothers avoided his eyes and didn''t contact him. It was obvious that they didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    In desperation, Qin Fan said to Ye Xu in an incomparably trembling voice.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa..."

 Chapter 2076

    The voice of nothingness reverberated in the void. After shouting, Qin fan seemed to be drained of the air, directly paralyzed to the ground and had no God in his eyes.


    Call grandpa in full view of the public, especially most of the forces of TIANYAO city gather here. Such a shameful thing doesn''t need to be asked, it will spread all over TIANYAO city in an instant.


    In any case, Qin fan''s face has been lost, along with the Qin family''s face. The Qin family mainly knows this matter and must kill him.


    The crowd looked at the paralyzed Qin fan, with compassion, compassion and contempt.


    As a child of an aristocratic family, it''s a shame to do things so hastily.


    Ye Xu gave Qin fan a cold look, and then said to master Zhang, "it''s a waste of time. Now you can go!"


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Some things always have to be solved!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Then they entered the Qin family one by one.


    Until ye Xu and master Zhang disappeared, Qin fan still looked like a lost soul.


    "Poor fellow, I''ve lost all my face!"


    "Oh, a fool. It''s stupid to provoke rashly without knowing the reality of his opponent!"


    "The master of the Qin family is in the Qing family. If he knows this, he must scrape Qin fan alive!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. He''s listening!"


    "What a noise! We''re not the only one here!"


    The sound of discussion turned into countless steel needles, which pierced Qin fan''s heart. His face suddenly became flushed. Wow, he spewed blood, and his body shook.


    "Ye Xu..."


    The voice like a demon curse came from Qin fan''s mouth, and his face was full of thick resentment.


    "I''m really finished, but I won''t let you go!"


    He stood up slightly, walked slowly to qingluan and said, "brother qingluan, do me one last favor!"


    Qingluan frowned and said, "Qin fan, you should have had enough, don''t make trouble!"


    "Make..."


    Qin fan smiled miserably and showed a gray death in his eyes.


    "I''m just making trouble! I''ve never lost such a big face since I was young!"


    Qingluan frowned and said, "then you should go back to the Qin family, cultivate yourself, improve your alchemy, and take revenge again!"


    "After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    Qin Fan said lightly, "I''m not a gentleman, and I can''t wait ten years, or I haven''t had ten years!"


    "Brother qingluan, you and I are also friends. Help me go in and tell the owner that I must avenge Qin fan, or I will die in peace!"


    With a roar, Qin fan''s seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were wide open, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was so angry.


    Seeing such a ferocious scene, qingluan was frightened to go back a few steps, and his face showed a frightened color.


    Not only him, but also all the people present were startled. They stepped back and looked at Qin fan who took poison and killed himself.


    "Hiss... How determined it is to take poison and commit suicide!"


    "In fact, it''s understandable that if he doesn''t commit suicide, he will be unable to lift his head for the rest of his life. Instead of being insulted, it''s better to end it directly!"


    "Hey, why? It''s so much trouble!"


    When people die, people standing at the door of the green house shake their heads and sigh, and their eyes show regret.


    After qingluan''s initial shock, he took a breath and calmed down.


    "OK, brother Qin, I''ll do you one last favor and bring your revenge to the Qin family master!"


    With that, he went straight into the green house, turned several corridors and came to the yard.


    At this time, hundreds of people were standing in the yard of the Qing family. Each of them was calm and arrogant.


    Although there are many people, they are not noisy, because these people are the leaders of the great power of TIANYAO city. They understand that behind the Green family, there are descendants of the Dan emperor. No one can speak loudly at this time. In case of provoking the descendants of the Dan emperor, it is impolite to say that any top family in TIANYAO city will collapse for it in a word.


    So everyone looks at their nose and heart. Even if they speak, they also gather together and talk in a very low voice.


    Qingluan walked into the hall and soon found the Qin family leader in green. He was whispering with another leader of power.


    Beside the Qin family leader, there was a young man with very proud eyes.


    Qingluan knows this person. He is Qin Feng, the first master of the Qin family. He is the only young generation in the Qin family who can refine the fast wind pill. At a young age, his strength has reached the peak of a first-class alchemist.


    Qingluan walked over and whispered beside the Qin family leader, "Qin family leader, take a step to talk!"


    The master of the Qin family was stunned. He looked up and saw that it was Qing Luan and nodded immediately.


    Qingluan and his son Qin fan are good friends, which he knows. The Lord of the Qin family guessed at once that it must be Qin fan who asked qingluan to come to him.


    The Qin family leader and qingluan went outside the yard.


    "What''s the matter, nephew qingluan? Did Qin fan want you to find me?"


    "Yes, Qin fan, he..."


    Qingluan hesitated.


    The master of the Qin family stroked his beard and said with a smile, "what do you have to say, qingluan, but it doesn''t matter if Qin fan owes you money. It''s all a small matter. I''ll send someone to you immediately!"


    Qingluan shook his hands and said, "no, it''s Qin fan... Forced to death!"


    "What..."


    The smile of the Qin family leader was frozen on his face. He widened his eyes and looked at qingluan inconceivably.


    Qingluan sighed and said everything. Naturally, he didn''t say that Qin fan was wrong. Anyway, there is no proof of death, so he directly described Ye Xu as a heinous person.


    "What, ye Xu... How dare you..."


    The master of the Qin family clenched his fists, lowered his voice and roared.


    He was indeed heartbroken about Qin fan''s death, but in addition to Qin fan''s death, he was more angry about the face of the Qin family.


    Kneel down and shout grandpa in public. The Qin family lost all their face. When Qin fan died, the account fell entirely on Ye Xu.


    "Master Qin, I know you are angry, but that boy is master Zhang''s friend after all!"


    Green Luan''s eyes turned and said hypocritically.


    "What about Master Zhang? Hehe, I have many ways to deal with a person! Wait, hum..."


    The master of the Qin family said this and angrily threw off his sleeves and left.


    Qingluan looked at the angry back of the Qin family master, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Qin fan, I can help you... That''s the only way!"


    "I hope you will be more satisfied!"


    "As for ye Xu, don''t worry, I won''t let him go!"

 Chapter 2077

    The master of the Qin family returned in anger. Qin Feng, the wind master on the side, looked at his father in surprise and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Qin fan died. He was angry with a man named Ye Xu. Qin Feng, this man refuted the face of our Qin family. We must not let him go!"


    The wind master Qin Feng''s eyes sank, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this man is so brave that he dares to ignore my Qin family''s face. I want to see what he is!"


    The master of the Qin family said coldly, "he came with Master Zhang. Just find Master Zhang later!"


    While he was talking, the figure at the gate of the yard flashed and two people came in.


    The leader was master Zhang of the alchemist Association. Beside him stood a young man with a beautiful face.


    For a moment, the eyes of the Qin family owner and the wind master Qin Feng fell on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu frowned. He felt so sharp that he could naturally detect the hostility in the eyes of the Qin family master and the wind master Qin Feng. Judging from their slightly similar faces, ye Xu also analyzed their identities.


    "Hehe, are you from the Qin family?"


    Master Zhang heard Ye Xu''s voice and looked down his eyes. His face changed slightly.


    "Eh, the little genius of the Qin family has also come!"


    "Little genius?"


    "Yes, the wind master, Qin Feng, is born with the ability to control the wind. He is very powerful in flame control. He is also the only young generation of the Qin family who can refine feifeng pill, ranking fifth in the list of heavenly medicines!"


    Master Zhang then said, "in front of him is ghost master Zhou Ning, and then ahead is God''s ear and God''s hand green bamboo!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "what about the first person?"


    A strange light flashed in Master Zhang''s eyes.


    "The man who ranked first is nameless. I heard that he once challenged all the talents on the list of heavenly medicine. He won ten wars and ten victories. Alchemy has reached the peak of second grade, which is not inferior to some senior alchemists!"


    "Oh, there are such powerful people!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes coagulated, the blood in his chest began to boil, and a faint sense of war burned.


    That is a kind of war intention when meeting a strong opponent.


    "Yo, Lao Zhang, even you are here!"


    In silence, a strange voice sounded.


    Master Ye Xu and master Zhang turned around and saw Master Li, master Zhou and ghost master Zhou Ning sitting at the same table, looking at them with mocking eyes.


    "Annoying guys, leave them alone!"


    Master Zhang also showed disgust in his eyes. He took Ye Xu to the corner table and sat down.


    As everyone wanted to sit forward and get close to the descendants of Danti, they all tried to squeeze forward. The tables in the last row were empty, just cheaper for Master Zhang and ye Xu.


    No one competed with them for position, and they were happy and clean.


    After sitting down, Master Zhang began to introduce the identity and strength of the people attending the banquet to Ye Xu.


    After the introduction, ye Xu naturally led the topic to alchemy.


    The two of them have entered a state of selflessness.


    I didn''t care about the fierce eyes of the Qin family owner and the Zhou family owner.


    People come in from time to time at the gate of the yard. They are the owners of the top forces of TIANYAO city and some famous young alchemists.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed and two people came in.


    In the hall, the people''s eyes naturally put on the two people. When they saw the two people, they were surprised and stood up one after another.


    "Isn''t this the old ghost?"


    "Why even you are here!"


    "What''s the wind today? There''s such a great God!"


    Many house owners got up and left their seats, walked to the old man in black, and looked respectful.


    The old man in black squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying and said, "I just came to have a look. You don''t have to!"


    The master of the Qin family showed an excited look and said, "ghost old, you''re welcome to our TIANYAO city. After the banquet, I wonder if you can come to our Qin family and show us the art of alchemy!"


    He waved to the wind master Qin Feng and said, "come on, Qin Feng, have you seen the old ghost!"


    Qin Feng, the wind master, was surprised. He bowed up and said, "are you the old ghost who is known as the ghost in the pill and can refine two batches of pills at the same time?"


    At present, the old man in black is also a very powerful figure in the alchemy world. Alchemy has reached the level of six products. What''s more terrible is that he also has the special ability of one mind and two uses, and can refine two different six products of pills with both hands at the same time.


    You should know how difficult it is to practice ordinary six grade pills. Ordinary six grade alchemists are trembling when refining pills for fear of making mistakes, because when the pills reach the level of six grades, they have produced spirituality. If they can''t control spirituality, they can''t become pills. Ghost old can refine two different pills at the same time, and the success rate is very high, which shocked the whole alchemy world.


    Moreover, this special technique of one heart and two uses is only the old ghost. How many people want to worship under his door and can''t get it. Now they see the old ghost with a young man. Many house owners are also slightly surprised.


    Old ghost heard the words of wind master Qin Feng, and his eyes suddenly showed a happy color. He nodded faintly and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "Hiss..."


    When Qin Feng heard ghost old admit his identity, he took a cold breath again, and his eyes became more respectful.


    The old ghost said to the young man next to him, "OK, green bamboo, sit down!"


    The master of the Zhou family was stunned, moved his eyes to Qingzhu, and said with a puzzled look: "is Xiaoyou the God''s hand Qingzhu that has gained fame recently?"


    Green bamboo carried his hands and nodded proudly on his face.


    "God''s hand green bamboo ranked third in the list of heavenly medicines!"


    The owner of the Zhou family and others looked at each other and exclaimed.


    Green bamboo frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "it''s the second green bamboo, and it''s going to be the first soon!"


    The ghost master Zhou Ning and the wind master Qin Feng suddenly changed their faces.


    There was a cold voice behind him.


    "What a big tone, when my God ear Liuyin doesn''t exist, does it?"


    In the voice, a young man in black proudly walked in front of green bamboo. They looked at each other with countless sparks.


    This young man in black is the God ear Liu Yin on the list of heavenly medicine. His ears are twice as big as ordinary people, and his hearing is sharp. He can hear the sound of a needle landing ten feet away.


    When refining pills, you can judge the refining of pills only by your ears. It''s very powerful.

 Chapter 2078

    Four eyes looked at each other, and Liu Yin said faintly, "green bamboo, I heard you entered the Danxian hall, but I don''t know how much the alchemy has improved!"


    The hand of God, green bamboo, with his hands on his back, stared at the willow sound in God''s ear, and his breath did not fall.


    "Liu Yin, how much has my alchemy improved? It must be better than you!"


    "Oh, I''m very confident. Why don''t we have a good competition later?"


    God''s ear Liu Yin raised her eyebrows and showed a strong sense of war in her eyes.


    The green bamboo face of God''s hand showed contempt and said, "if you want to experience the feeling of failure, I don''t mind letting you try!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so full of words. I hope you can say such words after the competition!"


    God''s ear Liu Yin''s mouth was slightly bent, and the ghost master Zhou Ning and wind master Qin Feng on one side also exuded a faint sense of war.


    They are also geniuses and have the same pride. Now the God''s hand Qingzhu and God''s ear Liuyin have made a challenge agreement. Naturally, they can''t stay out of it.


    "Green bamboo, we also want to play with you!"


    The three talented alchemists challenged the God''s hand green bamboo at the same time, and the young talented alchemists around took a breath of air conditioning.


    They are also geniuses. They all have deep pride in their hearts, but they are still a bit worse than the God''s hand Qingzhu and others. They can only watch the four people burst out a strong sense of war and dare not go up.


    God''s hand green bamboo looked at the ghost master Zhou Ning and wind master Qin Feng, who also burst into momentum, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of their mouth.


    "You three go together, I am qingmou, not afraid!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Yin in God''s ear, the faces of ghost master Zhou Ning and wind master Qin Feng changed at the same time.


    God''s hand green bamboo looked at them with his eyes. He didn''t look at them at all. His eyes moved and soon saw a lonely figure.


    In the corner of the yard, there is a table. There is only one person on the table. The person is wearing ordinary clothes. His appearance is also very ordinary and his momentum is also very ordinary. Everything looks so ordinary. Even when this person came, no one noticed and looked extremely low-key.


    But today is the moment when the descendant of Danti Valley appears. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the yard, either the leader of great forces or the top genius on the list of TIANYAO.


    So when they saw the man, they were surprised.


    But no one dared to yell, and there was a faint sense of fear.


    The green bamboo of the hand of God came to the man, gently knocked on the table and said, "nameless, I have only one opponent, you..."


    It turned out that this ordinary teenager was the nameless one who ranked first in the legend of TIANYAO list and never lost.


    He looked up silently, his eyes were gray, and he didn''t have any anger of the young man.


    Facing the green bamboo of God''s hand, he just faintly spit out a word.


    "Oh..."


    The hand of God green bamboo frowned. He knew that nameless was a strange man. He usually looked dull and didn''t seem to care about anything. However, once he entered the state of alchemy, his strength would be really exposed. It was terrible.


    He has never lost since he came to TIANYAO city.


    No matter who the opponent is, they are defeated by unknown men, without exception.


    But nameless is very strange. He is not interested in anything except alchemy.


    God''s hand green bamboo looked at the nameless dead gray eyes, and a chill also rose in his heart.


    "I will beat you today!"


    In the face of the provocation of God''s hand green bamboo, nameless is still that sentence.


    "Oh!"


    After that, he lowered his head and did not speak or move.


    "Hum!"


    The hand of God green bamboo felt like playing the lute against a cow. It released its killing intention and war intention without causing any damage to the nameless.


    But he also knew the nameless character. He immediately hummed coldly, turned and left.


    Turning around, he saw a familiar figure and frowned.


    "This guy is here too..."


    Green bamboo squints at Ye Xu.


    At this time, ye Xu also raised his eyes to green bamboo, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Qingzhu looked at a strange young man, all the young talented alchemists present were curious.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Yes, green bamboo can pay attention to it!"


    "I don''t know!"


    The ghost master Zhou Ning and the wind master Qin Feng were surprised.


    "It''s him..."


    They don''t understand why green bamboo pays special attention to Ye Xu. For a time, ye Xu''s identity becomes mysterious.


    "Hum!"


    Fortunately, Qingzhu remembered the order of the organization and wanted to pretend that he didn''t know ye Xu, so he turned his head directly and went to the front table with old ghost and sat down.


    The table was always empty because no one dared to sit, or no one was qualified to sit.


    Those who dare to sit at this table will be driven down if they can''t convince the public. Now green bamboo and ghost old sit down, and suddenly everyone''s eyes show a dangerous light.


    But Qingzhu was calm. He got Zhu Yun''s advanced study, and his alchemy improved by leaps and bounds. He was confident that no one was his opponent except nameless.


    When the green bamboo sat down, the whole yard was calm again, and everyone''s eyes were flashing, waiting for the appearance of the descendant of Dan Di valley.


    The setting sun gradually set, fewer and fewer people entered the yard, and finally no one appeared.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps and the Green rhyme in green clothes came out slowly. As soon as she appeared, her peerless demeanor immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The eyes of those young talented alchemists showed an expression of admiration and worship.


    Qingyun is very beautiful and one of the elite disciples of the Dan emperor valley. Alchemy and talent are the best choice. It can be said that she exists perfectly in all aspects. How such a woman can practice with her is definitely the peak of her life.


    However, everyone also knows that Qingyun has a high vision and strong character. Unless a man''s strength can hold her down, she can''t look down on a weak person.


    Green rhyme walked slowly to the high platform in front of the yard. She coughed gently and said, "welcome to my green house. With your arrival, my green house is shining!"


    Her voice was clear and pleasant, which made people feel good when they heard it. Even ye Xu nodded secretly. This woman was really extraordinary.


    "Miss Green rhyme is very kind. It''s our honor to come to the Green family for dinner!"


    "Yes, Miss Qingyun, you are so polite!"


    "Miss Qingyun said so, didn''t she break us!"

 Chapter 2079

    All the young talented children are scrambling to make a sound, even the existence of ghost master Zhou Ning and wind master Qin Feng are no exception. Who doesn''t want to possess Qingyun among the young talented alchemists in TIANYAO city.


    There were only three people who didn''t move. One was Qingzhu, the hand of God. He sat at the table with pride.


    He also likes Green rhyme, but he holds his own identity and doesn''t want to flatter others, so he doesn''t move.


    Another is nameless. He always keeps his head down and looks dull. Beauty is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The last one is Ye Xu.


    He drank tea slowly and kept an indifferent smile on his face.


    Green rhyme really makes him a little amazing. Compared with women in distress, the Green rhyme temperament with divine power is more noble. This is a kind of nobility from the bone, just like a candle in the night, which makes many men rush to the flame.


    But ye Xu is different. His heart is firm. Beauty for him can''t shake half a point.


    When Qingyun answered with a smile, her eyes were also observing. She saw the reaction of Ye Xu, green bamboo and nameless, and a surprised expression flashed in her eyes.


    She has been looking for the person who can refine the best divine power pill in her hand. The person who can refine this divine power pill must be outstanding, proud and firm. She can''t be confused by her appearance.


    Now seeing three people ignore themselves surprised Qingyun.


    Green bamboo and nameless she knew each other. Although she hadn''t seen them before, the name was like thunder. However, the young man sitting at the back also ignored his beauty and let Green Yun look more.


    "The person who refined the best divine power pill is one of the three of them. Green bamboo has an extremely arrogant character. It''s impossible to refine such a unique pill. It shouldn''t be him!"


    "The young man sitting at the end came with Master Zhang! It seems that he should be a disciple of Master Zhang. With Master Zhang''s ability, he can''t refine such pills, that is to say, the young man can''t refine such pills! In that case... There is only one candidate left!"


    Green rhyme turns her eyes to the nameless body.


    Although she has never seen the nameless, she has also heard a lot about the nameless. This guy is a famous freak. Alchemy often doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The best divine power pill should come from him.


    Thinking of this, Qingyun nodded slightly, and her heart had tended to be nameless.


    She pressed her hands with a sweet smile and said, "there is only one purpose for me to invite you this time, that is, the alchemy conference is going to be held. All of you here are very promising candidates to win the championship. If you win the championship, you are qualified to directly enter the Danti Valley for further study!"


    In a word, people''s eyes showed an excited color. Even nameless raised his head, and a trace of excitement appeared in his gray eyes.


    Although Qingzhu didn''t move, his hand folded in his sleeve was tightly held.


    Only by entering the Danti Valley can he have the opportunity to obtain the Danti Sutra and complete the task. At that time, he will be liked by the organization, promoted all the way and finally become famous all over the world.


    At the thought that he would be worshipped by thousands of people in the future, Qingzhu''s heart was excited.


    However, he also knew that he had not won the championship yet, so he forced himself to suppress his excitement and keep a faint smile on his face.


    The only one who is not in a mood to fluctuate is Ye Xu. He really wants to enter Danti Valley, but he has already seen everything after experiencing hardship.


    Excitement, regret and chagrin are useless. What is really useful is your strength and efforts.


    Only with strength and effort can we break the illusion and truly achieve the goal.


    Green rhyme smiled at the excited expression of the people and continued: "of course, you are all heroes for a time. I''m not surprised who enters the Danti Valley, but those who enter the Danti valley are happy, and those who don''t enter the Danti Valley don''t have to be discouraged. If they don''t give up, I Green rhyme wants to be friends with you and learn from each other to improve alchemy!"


    As soon as this remark was made, many young talented alchemists who knew that their strength was inferior to others showed a hot light in their eyes.


    Even if you can''t enter the Danti Valley, you can at least be with Qingyun. Even if you just exchange a few words, it''s wonderful. For a time, everyone''s hearts jumped wildly.


    Green bamboo looked contemptuously at the excited alchemists, and the corners of his mouth were slightly exposed to the sun.


    "A group of waste people are so happy to say a few words with Qingyun!"


    "When I get the Dante Sutra, Qingyun is just a plaything under my crotch!"


    "Only real mastery is what men should do!"


    Qingyun then said, "so I Qingyun held this banquet to let you know in advance. Of course, since we are all alchemists, it''s good to learn about alchemy and make common progress!"


    "My younger martial sister, who is also the descendant of Dan Di, came to Qingfu. Let her be the referee today and compare our alchemy!"


    As soon as he said this, all the young alchemists blew up the pot.


    "Descendant of Dandi!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "So the man is a woman?"


    For a moment, all the people were excited. Although Qingyun had an extraordinary identity, it would be much worse than the four words of Danti''s successor. If she could get the favor of Danti''s successor, even if she was a very ugly person, they would not dislike her at all.


    Because once you marry a descendant of Dan Di, you will directly obtain all the alchemy of Dan di. In this way, who can be indifferent.


    Even green bamboo looked excited and trembling.


    The only one who can keep normal is still Ye Xu alone.


    It''s good to marry a descendant of Danti, but it''s a shortcut, which he disdains to do.


    Qingyun smiled and leaned slightly. With a slight sound of footsteps, a masked white gauze woman came out and followed a middle-aged beautiful woman in blue with cold eyes.


    "What, is she..."


    Ye Xu''s hand holding the tea cup coagulated in an instant, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    Although the woman in white covered her face, ye Xu recognized at a glance that she was the mysterious woman Murong Qing he met in the forest.


    "Unexpectedly, she is the descendant of the Dante. No wonder the pill I take is so effective!"


    "Hey, it''s stupid. Who else in the world can refine such powerful pills besides the Dan emperor and the Dan God!"


    "Ha... Unexpectedly, it''s really predestined!"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly.


    Murong Qing came to Qingyun''s side, and then they looked at each other and smiled. She turned her head and saw that the eyes of the people under the stage were incomparably fierce, as if they were going to burn her up.

 Chapter 2080

    Although they can''t see clearly, Murong Qing''s peerless demeanor has attracted everyone''s attention. They all sweep Murong Qing with greedy eyes.


    They have not seen beauty, but Murong Qing''s ethereal temperament intoxicates everyone.


    Even the Green rhyme has been compared.


    It''s not that Qingyun is not beautiful and has a bad temperament, but compared with Murong Qing, Qingyun''s temperament is more like a mortal, and Murong Qing is comparable to a fairy.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Aunt LAN on one side saw the people''s eyes and suddenly snorted coldly. Her powerful momentum swept out and shocked everyone.


    "God, my realm... Eight heavens!"


    "The strength of this middle-aged beautiful woman is so strong!"


    "I''ve heard that there is a Dharma protector in the Danti valley. It seems that it''s the beautiful woman in front of me!"


    Forced by Aunt Lan''s momentum, everyone present felt cold and immediately took back their eyes. They didn''t dare to look at Murong''s feelings unscrupulously.


    Seeing that the people took back their eyes, aunt LAN took back her momentum.


    Qingyun took Murong Qing to the main position, and then said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, this is my younger martial sister, Murong Qing, the descendant of the Dan emperor. Her alchemy is above me. I hope you can make a good performance and show your real strength!"


    This sentence is like pouring oil on the fire. The eyes of all young talented alchemists, including the green bamboo of God''s hand, have become blazing, and they are all ready to show their skills.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole hall became strange, and everyone''s eyes showed hostility and war.


    Because in front of the descendants of Danti, they no longer have any so-called friends, and there are only four words left in their eyes.


    competitor.


    Qingyun naturally felt the war in the eyes of the people, but she was not in a hurry to let the people show their skills, but said with a smile: "I know everyone wants to show their skills now, but since it''s a banquet, it''s natural to have a competition after eating. Otherwise, if we fight like this, where are we in the mood to eat? We say yes or no!"


    A word made the blazing atmosphere a little lower, a happy and genial smile appeared on everyone''s faces again, and the conversation between them resumed again.


    But there was a trace of unnaturalness in the conversation, and the words gradually became embarrassing.


    The people who had also warmly discussed alchemy turned the topic aside and kept silent on any question about alchemy.


    "Well, do you want to try it later?"


    Master Zhang whispered to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu shook his head: "no! I''m not interested! And with my current alchemy, I''m afraid I''m still reluctant to fight them. Go to the theatre!"


    Master Zhang jokingly said, "eh, in the face of the view of peerless beauty, you are so inactive. You know that girl is the descendant of the Dante. Once she likes her, what kind of Dante do you want to learn?"


    Ye Xu laughed and said, "Master Zhang, you are really good at joking! Although beauty is good, I can''t see one and love one. I still know how much weight I have!"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Master Zhang''s eyes.


    "Calm, confident, clear-cut, not swayed by foreign things. Ye Xu, I didn''t look away. You are a top genius! Over time, you will certainly shine brightly in the alchemy world!"


    He swept his eyes and said, "as for other young people, they are either arrogant or arrogant. How can such a mentality go far!"


    Ye Xu smiled and didn''t explain anything. He just drank tea slowly.


    Suddenly, he frowned, turned his head and met a look.


    "Wind master Qin Feng!"


    Ye Xu knows this person, who is the top genius of the Qin family and the wind master Qin Feng on the list of heavenly medicine.


    Four eyes were opposite. The wind master Qin Feng''s mouth showed a ferocious smile, and then stretched out his hand to cut his throat on his neck.


    Ye Xu frowned. He didn''t know that Qin fan committed suicide after he left. He thought it was because the Qin family couldn''t swallow it.


    However, ye Xu, who is a character, just laughed off the provocation of the wind master Qin Feng.


    The meals at the Qingjia banquet are naturally the top of the top. Many of them are precious food transported from distant places, which can''t be eaten at all at ordinary times.


    Qing Yun and Murong Qing talk in a low voice as if there were no one else.


    Many young talented alchemists under the stage have something in mind and tasteless food.


    Only Ye Xu was relaxed. He would eat some for each dish and take it easy.


    Everyone was tasteless. The banquet naturally went on very quickly. Less than a incense burning time, everyone put down their chopsticks and became silent.


    The whole hall suddenly became quiet.


    Qingyun also stopped talking with Murong Qing and stood up with a smile.


    "Now that everyone has almost eaten, it''s time to play the highlight of the party, come on!"


    The plain hand was light, and the attendants and maids had already moved out the huge Dan tripod, massive medicinal materials and huge Dan carbon from the back.


    The attendants put all the tripod, herbs and Dan carbon in the middle of the yard, then all retreated and stood with their hands.


    Looking at the heavy Dan Ding, a faint threat fell in the yard.


    At this moment, it is time to show your true ability.


    The eyes of all young talented alchemists became dignified, because they knew that this was the time to really show their skills.


    If in the usual time, these young talented alchemists would stand up with great strides, but today is different.


    Murong Qing, the descendant of the Dan Di Valley, sat on the high platform.


    As the true descendant of the Dan emperor, Murong Qing''s Alchemy must have reached a shocking level. It can be said that it is a perfect existence in almost any aspect.


    At this time, if any alchemist goes up, his shortcomings will be infinitely magnified in Murong Qing''s eyes. Once exposed, he will be ridiculed by everyone. Therefore, for a time, no one dares to go up to the first alchemy.


    Qingyun looked around and smiled.


    "Heroes, why does no one dare to go up? You can''t disgrace the alchemist of TIANYAO city!"


    With these words, the eyes of all young alchemists changed.


    A faint sense of war filled the air.


    However, the pressure on the first player is too great, so these young talented alchemists are still reluctant to go first despite their enthusiasm.


    Until someone broke the peace.

 Chapter 2081

    A man slowly stood up and said, "I know it''s bad to mention personal grievances at this time, but just now the children of the Qin family were secretly murdered at the gate of the Qing family. I Qin Feng can''t forget this account anyway!"


    "You are also an alchemist, so let''s use the alchemist''s way to solve our grievances!"


    The speaker was no one else. It was Qin Feng, the talented alchemy teacher of the Qin family. His eyes looked at the corner of the yard with thick resentment.


    At the table in the corner, there were an old man and a young man, and Qin Feng, the wind master, looked at the young man.


    Ye Xu frowned.


    Qin fan is dead?


    But when he left, although Qin fan looked lonely, he didn''t die. Why does the wind master Qin Feng say Qin fan is dead now?


    Of course, ye Xu didn''t doubt that the wind master Qin Feng lied to himself, because he didn''t have to lie to himself.


    Now the wind master Qin Feng has directly pointed the spear at himself. It seems that his desire to keep a low profile will fail.


    What kind of person is the wind master Qin Feng? Not many people can become his opponent, let alone let him take the initiative to challenge.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xu.


    Murong Qing was the same. When she saw Ye Xu''s face, her body was shocked and her eyes showed a surprised light.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were also frozen, and she flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Qingyun felt the shock of Murong feeling and asked in amazement, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Murong''s expression returned to calm, gently shook his head and said, "no, there''s nothing uncomfortable!"


    "Oh!"


    Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Qing was the apple of the eye of the emperor. If anything happened to her, she would be scolded to death.


    However, as an alchemist and holding Murong Qing''s hand, Qingyun can naturally feel the change of Murong Qing''s body.


    "Strange, just a moment ago, younger martial sister''s Qi and blood fluctuated violently. It seems that she was frightened!"


    "But there is clearly no special situation here!"


    "There''s nothing strange about the body. It''s strange. What''s going on!"


    Green rhyme frowned, subconsciously looked at Ye Xu, and then was stunned.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Xu, Qing Zhu and Ming Ming are the targets of Qing Yun''s attention.


    Because the mysterious top-grade divine power pill will only come from these three people. Now, seeing that the wind master Qin Feng takes the initiative to speak to Shang Ye Xu, Qingyun feels that this matter is somewhat unusual.


    "Eh, the boy looks as usual in the face of the challenge of wind master Qin Feng. If he is not very deep in Chengfu, he has absolute self-confidence!"


    "Did the younger martial sister''s body shake just now have something to do with this person?"


    "Pay attention!"


    In Qingyun''s thinking, the wind master Qin Feng stared at Ye Xu and said, "you robbed my brother''s snow heart flower and deliberately humiliated him at the door of the green house, making him commit suicide in anger. The Qin family can''t forget this account. Since you are a friend of Master Zhang, you must have extraordinary alchemy. Let''s use the alchemy master''s way to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "Qin fan did it himself. Captain Lin Lei has made a ruling on the matter of snow heart flower. I don''t accept your bloody mouth!"


    "Also, Qin fan deliberately blocked the door and didn''t let me enter the Qing family. Gambling is also his own behavior. It has nothing to do with me. Since he came out to jump into the Jianghu and said it, he should bear what consequences. There''s no reason for this. Qin family... But so!"


    As soon as he said this, the four seats were surprised, and everyone''s face changed.


    What is the existence of the Qin family? Even if it is placed in the TIANYAO City, it is also a top-level existence. It holds the ancient Dan fast wind pill in its hands. It advances every day. The children of the family are also full of talents. In particular, the wind master Qin Feng is good at controlling wind and fire, which can be called a unique in the world.


    Such a person, even the God''s hand, green bamboo, God''s ear, Liu Yin and ghost teacher Zhou Ning, dare not despise. This person named Ye Xu is arrogant to speak like this.


    "Hahaha... Good! Good! Look down on the Qin family, don''t you? Come out, my wind teacher Qin Feng ended our gratitude and resentment in front of everyone today!"


    With the voice, the wind master Qin Feng stepped out and pointed to Ye Xu.


    A trace of anger flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    He didn''t like trouble, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of trouble. The repeated provocations of the Qin family also made him angry.


    In the eyes of the crowd, he slowly stood up, and a proud momentum emanated from his body.


    This momentum is not strong, but it is like old wine, turbulent and full of stamina.


    All the people present felt their breath stagnant, as if it was not ye Xu standing in front of them, but a giant.


    The wind master Qin Feng also slightly changed his complexion and took a half step backward.


    He was suddenly stunned, with a look of shame on his face, and took another half step forward.


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to compete with!"


    The wind master Qin Feng said, "just choose what you''re good at. I can do it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "OK! Then let''s use the divine power pill to decide the victory or defeat!"


    "Shenli Dan?"


    The wind master Qin Feng frowned and looked puzzled.


    He didn''t think the magic pill was difficult. On the contrary, it was too simple.


    This pill started by any alchemist has no change. It has five attributes and five medicinal materials. Melting them together is Shenli pill.


    You''re welcome to say that all the alchemists sitting here can refine the top-grade or even the best divine power pill with their eyes closed.


    After all, in the eyes of these top talents, the best divine power pill that is difficult to refine in the eyes of outsiders is nothing at all.


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "yes, it''s Shenli pill. Don''t think this topic is very simple. If you want to really refine a pill, in fact, the type of pill is not important, isn''t it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the green charm and Murong''s love face on the high platform changed slightly. They looked at each other and saw the surprised color in each other''s eyes.


    Because Dante once said something similar.


    Dan Di once called his disciples and said.


    The simpler the pill, the more it can test the alchemist''s technique.


    Because the best pill is easy for high-level alchemists.


    However, there are still four grades above the best pill. How to push the power of a pill to the top grade or even the top grade is the real test for alchemists.


    Once, the Dan Emperor gave murongqing, Qingyun and other disciples the same question. He chose a very simple pill for the disciples to refine.


    Although the disciples of the Dan emperor refined all the best pills, most of them were the best medium, and a few more talented disciples such as Murong Qing and Qingyun were the best.

 Chapter 2082

    "Shenli Dan wins, dare you?"


    Ye Xu carried his hands and had a master''s demeanor. Feng Shiqin Feng was oppressed by the momentum and immediately stagnated.


    Although he is a genius, he is only a young man of twenty.


    Ye Xu, who has been struggling for many years, has become the most of people. He doesn''t know how long. In the face of the provocation of the wind master Qin Feng, he just needs to let go of his momentum and can easily overwhelm him.


    "I... I dare not!"


    In full view of the public, he was overwhelmed by Ye Xu''s momentum. The wind master Qin Feng was red all over the building and shouted.


    But as soon as this sentence came out, the people not only didn''t praise it, but shook their heads in secret.


    The wind master Qin Feng seems arrogant. In fact, ye Xu asks questions first and forces the wind master Qin Feng behind with momentum. As a result, the rhythm of the wind master Qin Feng has been completely controlled by Ye Xu.


    Shouting out in such a state is simply fierce and weak.


    God''s hand green bamboo''s mouth was slightly bent. In the presence, only he knew a little about ye Xu. Even he almost suffered a big loss. The wind master Qin Feng rashly challenged him, and his momentum was crushed by death. He was very likely to lose.


    On the other side, nameless looked at Feng Shi Qin Feng, then at Ye Xu, and silently looked down.


    In his eyes, the duel between Shenli Dan could not arouse any interest at all.


    What he wanted to see was a pill he had never seen, a technique he had never seen.


    Ghost master Zhou Ning shook his head slightly, yawned and said.


    "Boring!"


    In the stunned eyes of the people, ye Xu said faintly, "OK, come on!"


    Before he walked to the Dan Ding, the maid next to him immediately took the medicine for refining Shenli Dan and gave it to Ye Xu to choose.


    The rich side of Qingfu, unless it is an extinct medicinal material, as long as TIANYAO city has it, Qingfu will have it.


    Common medicinal materials such as Shenli pill, which can be seen everywhere, are piled up like mountains.


    The wind master Qin Feng stared at Ye Xu with venomous eyes, and then walked to another Dan Ding.


    Seeing that the two people began to choose medicinal materials, the young alchemist suddenly stared.


    Although the divine power pill is easy to refine, it''s also a worthwhile trip to see the master Feng master Qin Feng on the list of heavenly medicines refining pills.


    "I heard that the wind master Qin Feng had two winds around him when he was refining pills. He can control the size of the flame at will. He was famous for a long time before. Today he can finally open his eyes!"


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. After all, Shenli pill, which can be refined with eyes closed, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to use so much power!"


    "Idiot, you''re a fool. Although Shenli pill is simple, what you compete in the field is not a garbage top-grade pill, but a challenge to the top-grade or even the top-grade!"


    "Do you see that they spend a lot of time selecting herbs!"


    "Yes!"


    When everyone was talking, Qingyun and Murong Qing were also whispering on the platform.


    Qingyun frowned and said, "younger martial sister, if you give full play to it, can Shenli pill be refined to the extreme?"


    Murong Qing said faintly, "there have been two times, but the rest are the best!"


    Her words were understated and seemed very relaxed, but if they were spread out, it would definitely blow a whirlwind in the alchemy world.


    To know what the concept of the best pill is, it is close to the existence of the perfect pill.


    Even if the Dan emperor personally refined the divine power pill, it is impossible to maintain that it is the best grade every time. In terms of Murong Qing''s age and alchemy, it is very shocking to be able to refine the best grade divine power pill twice.


    It''s so difficult to make the most common divine power pills. It''s conceivable how difficult it is for other pills to be refined to the best.


    Wind master Qin Feng has completely recovered his calm at the moment. After all, he is a talented alchemist. Once he enters the state of alchemy, he will not be easily disturbed by the outside world.


    He carefully sensed the changes of each herb.


    It is not as like as two peas of the highest quality that the opportunity is greater. Instead, it is not easy to find five identical herbs under the premise of quality.


    On the other hand, ye Xu is also slowly selecting medicinal materials. Before, he refined the top-grade divine power pill, relying entirely on strong spiritual power, but now he has been instructed by Master Zhang, integrated with many basic knowledge, and is quite proficient in the four methods of drug selection.


    So this time, ye Xu didn''t use so much mental force, but used the four methods of selecting medicine to constantly verify the medicinal materials in his hand.


    The real alchemist competition is not like people''s imagination of flames soaring into the sky and red mans overflowing. On the contrary, it may be very boring.


    Take the medicine selection for example. They have fully selected a incense stick, but they still haven''t chosen it well.


    This is unimaginable in the eyes of external alchemists.


    Because in the eyes of ordinary alchemists, alchemy only needs medicinal materials.


    However, in the eyes of top alchemists, what they pursue is higher quality, so the requirements for medicinal materials are much higher.


    The medicinal materials prepared by Qingfu are naturally the best, but the best does not mean appropriate.


    It is necessary to select five medicinal materials with almost the same medicinal power on the basis of the best, which has high requirements for the alchemist''s basic alchemy.


    Sometimes, if the power of one herb is too high, it must be reduced appropriately in order to achieve the relative unity of the power of the five herbs.


    Of course, there is no medicine with the same absolute power in the world, so the Alchemist is required to fine tune again in the process of smelting the liquid medicine. Of course, this range cannot be too large, otherwise it will consume too much time and energy.


    Therefore, alchemists are required to select the most suitable medicinal materials when selecting medicinal materials.


    After another time of incense, ye Xu and Feng Shi Qin Feng reluctantly selected three herbs.


    Although they were very slow in choosing herbs, no one showed an impatient expression at the scene.


    On the contrary, the eyes of those talented alchemists did not move at all, and they all stared at their actions.


    At the third time, the incense burned out, and the two people could choose the medicine.


    After choosing the herbs, they began to cut carbon again.


    The so-called carbon cutting is to cut a piece of complete Dan carbon for alchemy.


    Cutting carbon is also a technical activity. The size of carbon and the firepower of combustion have a decisive impact on a pill.


    If the firepower is too high or not enough, the quality of pill will be seriously affected.


    If you just refine it, then ordinary Dan carbon is enough, but what are ye Xu and Feng Shi Qin Feng? You must make every step perfect.

 Chapter 2083

    After selecting the medicinal materials, ye Xu and Feng Shi Qin Feng came to Dan carbon with a jade knife and began to look at this huge Dan carbon.


    "Eh... It''s the top rosin wood!"


    The wind master Qin Feng''s eyes touched Dan carbon, and suddenly he was surprised and shouted.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the young talented alchemists present were also surprised.


    Like Dan medicine, Dan carbon is also divided into four levels.


    Inferior, middle, top and top.


    Theoretically, any kind of wood can be calcined into Dan carbon, but different quality also has different effects on the quality of alchemy pills.


    Moreover, not all Dan carbons are applicable to the same Dan carbon.


    There is no difference between inferior and middle Dan carbon. It is enough to basically refine Dan medicine below the third grade.


    Except for the special ones, there are few pills that can not be refined.


    Of course, the quality of refined pills may not be very good.


    But there are still many alchemists to choose ordinary Dan carbon.


    Because everyone has only one reason, that is, it is cheap and sufficient. You can buy it in any pill store.


    However, once the pill has entered the realm of more than three products, the required Dan carbon is a little exquisite. Not all Dan carbon is used with any pill.


    At this time, attribute Dan carbon and special Dan carbon came into being. This kind of Dan carbon is rich in the power of single or composite elements, which can help Dan medicine improve its quality and improve its success rate.


    Rosin wood is one of the top-grade Dan carbon, but rosin wood is not attribute Dan carbon, but an attribute free Dan carbon.


    Although it has no properties and has no gain on refined pills, rosin wood has another advantage.


    The firepower is stable and lasting.


    Among the top-grade Dan carbon, it is also a high-end existence.


    But rosin wood, the raw material for refining rosin Dan carbon, is very difficult to find, even in the fairy world.


    This kind of rosin wood has extremely strict requirements for growth. If it is cold or hot, it will seriously affect the quality of rosin wood. At the same time, it should be close to the water source to keep the water from passing away.


    It is precisely because of such a harsh growth environment that the carbon of rosin Dan is scarce.


    But now the rosin Dan carbon in front of Ye Xu and Feng Shi Qin Feng is three or four people high, which can be described as priceless.


    "Hiss, what a big pen. I''m afraid this rosin Dan carbon is worth at least tens of thousands of God stones!"


    "It''s worthy of being a green family. Sure enough, it''s rich and invincible. It''s the Dan carbon of tens of thousands of God stones, and it''s used to fight Dan. It''s a waste!"


    "Hehe, you all underestimate Qingyun. As the Supreme Master of the Green family and one of the twelve elite disciples of the Dan emperor Valley, it''s strange if you can''t get such quality Dan carbon."


    Among the whispers of everyone, Qingyun smiled proudly.


    "Everyone here is a genius. Doudan naturally needs to use the best materials. It''s just rosin wood. It''s nothing! You don''t have to worry about waste. Choose as much as possible!"


    This sentence surprised everyone again.


    After all, cutting Dan carbon will inevitably lead to waste. Even if it is ordinary Dan carbon, it is the top Dan carbon, and it will be painful to waste it.


    The wind master Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "well, since Miss Qingyun ordered, I''m not polite!"


    He looked at the rosin wood for a while, then cut off a piece with a knife, held it in the palm of his hand and carefully put it under the Dan Ding.


    The rosin wood is very soft, and it will be broken and crushed with a little force. In order to ensure the integrity of the quality, the wind master Qin Feng is still very careful.


    Ye Xu looked at the rosin wood, then suddenly waved a knife and cut off the rosin wood more than three people high.


    His action made everyone frown.


    Rosin is extremely valuable. Once it is cut off, its value will immediately lose a lot. Therefore, when cutting Dan carbon, it is cut slowly from the head to avoid cutting less as much as possible.


    However, ye Xu''s action is equivalent to directly destroying half of the rosin peony carbon. The eyes of many young talented alchemists suddenly showed a look of heartache and pity.


    At the same time, strong dissatisfaction rose from their hearts.


    "What a crazy guy! He''s not ashamed to waste a piece of rosin wood worth tens of thousands of God stones!"


    "Oh, Miss Qingyun is polite. Some people really think they have enough face!"


    "Shameless, I can''t write it!"


    In the mocking voice of the people, the hand of God green bamboo looked at Ye Xu calmly with mockery on his face.


    He can''t wait for ye Xu to make a fool of himself now. The more, the better.


    The wind master Qin Feng saw that ye Xu was like this and immediately shouted angrily, "you are so brave that you dare to destroy the rosin wood Dan carbon. It''s arrogant!"


    Ye Xu looked puzzled.


    "What did I destroy?"


    Qin Feng, the wind master, said angrily, "you dare to deny that this rosin wood is worth tens of thousands of God stones. You cut it at the waist, greatly damaged its value, and said you didn''t destroy anything!"


    Ye Xu sneered: "shut up. I cut off the rosin wood just to get the best part. Only this part can meet my alchemy requirements. Besides, the master didn''t speak. What are you calling..."


    This sentence directly turned into a group of mockery. All the talented alchemists patted the table together, stood up, pointed to Ye Xu and shouted.


    "Where did you come from? A maniac without eyes is so arrogant!"


    "Hehe, I''m crazy. I dare to call us dogs!"


    "Come on, if you can get out of TIANYAO city alive, my name will be written upside down!"


    "Get out of TIANYAO city? You think highly of him. If you can get out of the green house alive, I''ll count him as winning!"


    In the crowd''s drinking and scolding, ye Xu was disdainful, still went his own way, waved his knife again, and divided the cut Dan carbon into two parts again.


    In other words, one horizontal and one vertical knife directly split the top rosin wood Dan carbon worth tens of thousands of God stones into four neat halves.


    "Stop, you''re not refining pills. You''re fooling around!"


    "Do you think this is in your own house? Playing with Dan carbon?"


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll cut off your hand!"


    At this time, even Qingyun was unhappy. She said faintly, "my friend, can you tell me the reason for doing this?"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "why? Can''t you see?"


    As soon as Green rhyme stagnated, the unhappiness in her heart instantly spread. Ye Xu''s words have belittled her.


    You should know that Qingyun is one of the twelve elite disciples in the valley of the Dan emperor. She follows the Dan emperor and is a master of alchemy. At least among her peers, there are Qu fingers.

 Chapter 2084

    Although the speaker didn''t mean what ye Xu said just now, the listener absolutely meant it.


    Qing Yunxiu frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    Her identity, appearance, talent and alchemy are all the best choices. When did someone talk to her with such a questioning tone.


    However, Green rhyme is also very self-restraint. The unhappy look soon dissipated and replaced by an elegant smile.


    "Hehe, forgive Qingyun''s clumsy eyes. I really can''t see it!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said calmly, "then don''t talk!"


    As soon as he said this, it was like throwing a big stone into the calm lake. With a bang, the whole Qingjia hall completely exploded.


    "What a crazy guy! How did you talk to miss Qingyun!"


    "These maniacs can bear it, Miss Qingyun. As long as you say a word, I''ll cut him into meat sauce!"


    "Miss Qingyun dares to question that your boy is really arrogant to the extreme!"


    The wind master Qin Feng clapped his hands and said in a mocking tone: "boy, I wanted to kill you to avenge the waste. Now it seems that I don''t need it. I dare to point out to miss Qingyun. Where''s the confidence!"


    Ye Xu frowned and looked around. All the people looked at him with anger, disdain, indifference and ruthlessness.


    The only master Zhang was sweating and worried.


    He didn''t expect Ye Xu to make such a big noise that he dared to accuse Qing Yun, the Supreme Master of the Qing family.


    This is the opposite of the young talents in the whole TIANYAO city. It''s completely an act of looking for death.


    But at this time, the situation was out of control. Although Master Zhang was an elder of the alchemist Association, he was no less than him as the leader of any power. He had no qualification to speak. He could only be secretly anxious and blamed Ye Xu for his short look in his heart.


    At this time, the sound in the yard became louder and louder, and wave after wave hit Ye Xu.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''m already sweating and frightened.


    But ye Xu looked as usual, stood with his hands down, and the light in his eyes was very calm without any shaking.


    At this time, Qingyun stood up and pressed her hands.


    "Everyone, calm down. Everyone comes to my green house to exchange alchemy. Don''t hurt your harmony!"


    Qin Feng, the wind master, stared at Ye Xu and said with a grimace: "Miss Qingyun, it''s not that we''re going to hurt our harmony, but that this person has no one to look at. Relying on his little alchemy, he is arrogant enough to point out to you. Who can''t bear it? What''s the use of such a person!"


    "I''m not good at Qin Feng. I''m willing to teach Miss Qingyun a lesson!"


    "As long as Miss Qingyun nods, I Qin Jiawu will come and kill this person immediately. What do you think!"


    Seeing Qin Feng fawning on Qingyun, many young and talented alchemists immediately screamed bad.


    They usually worry about how to get closer to Qingyun. Now such a good opportunity is in front of them, but Qin Feng beat Qin Feng first. How can this be.


    Now everyone shouted.


    "Miss Qingyun, we can do it!"


    "You don''t have to call a martial artist. I Xu can kill this colleague myself!"


    "Let''s go together and cut him into meat sauce!"


    With the footsteps, a group of leaders surrounded Ye Xu in the middle.


    Qin Feng took the lead and smiled grimly: "boy, do you have any last words?"


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly and glanced around.


    Nameless is still the look of bowing his head. No matter what ye Xu says, it has nothing to do with him.


    God''s ear Liu Yin was disdainful and sat in his own position.


    "A group of fools, who is Qingyun? Do you value a little flattery and flattery?"


    "Only their own strength is strong enough, can they really conquer him!"


    Although he was calm, his eyes had betrayed Liu Yin''s thoughts.


    Ye Xu''s eyes finally fell on Qingzhu, the hand of God.


    Green bamboo grinned at Ye Xu, then made a show of hands at him, saying he would not save him.


    Ye Xu never expected Qingzhu to save himself. It would be good if he didn''t fall into the well.


    "Stop it!"


    Qingyun shook her head and said.


    "This is where we exchange alchemy. I don''t want to see blood stained!"


    She turned to Ye Xu and said, "let''s go! Qingjia... You''re not welcome!"


    When this sentence fell, all the leaders of forces and young alchemists showed compassion.


    Qingyun''s light sentence is equivalent to blocking all the living environment of Ye Xu in TIANYAO city.


    Because the influence of the Green family is already great in TIANYAO city.


    Qingyun is an elite disciple of the Dan Di valley. No one dares to give her face.


    Her casual words can cause great waves in TIANYAO City, let alone kill a person.


    The wind master Qin Feng shouted to Ye Xu, "go away, waste... You are not welcome here. My Qin family will also list you as extremely unpopular!"


    The other talented alchemists scrambled to say, "we are the same!"


    "One day when the Xu family is there, you don''t want to step into TIANYAO city!"


    "Hehe, the Lu family will stare at you!"


    "Go away while you still have time!"


    In the crowd''s shouting, ye Xu sighed gently and shook his head slightly.


    Qin Feng, the wind master, kept staring at his movements and immediately smiled grimly.


    "What''s the matter? Regret? Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret! Now you don''t have any living space in TIANYAO city. As for the alchemy conference, you don''t want to participate. Even in the future, you can''t mix in the alchemy world. Poor guy, you don''t know what a curse comes out of your mouth!"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "well, I really regret it!"


    The corners of his mouth bent slowly.


    "I regret why I''m here with a group of guys with no eyes!"


    "It''s a waste of my time to try the alchemy with you!"


    With that, he was about to leave, but there was a cold drink behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xu did not turn back, but looked at the voice of humanity: "Miss Qingyun, what else do you have?"


    The Green rhyme''s face showed her color and said, "your behavior has already made me very unhappy, but now you actually underestimate us, so I''ll talk to you well!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "what can I say? I''ll just leave!"


    Qingyun shook her head: "although I don''t know how confident you are to say these words, all of you here are the leaders of the young generation of alchemists. You are so despised for no reason. I hope you will give me an explanation!"


    "Otherwise..."

 Chapter 2085

    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "otherwise what..."


    Green rhyme said lightly: "although my green family is ordinary, it''s easy to kill a person!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Facing Qingyun''s words, ye Xu suddenly laughed wildly. His laughter echoed in the void like a sea tide.


    Everyone frowned at him and didn''t understand what was funny.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy''s spirit!"


    "I think so. It''s impossible for anyone with a little normal spirit to say such words!"


    "This guy is going to completely annoy Miss Qingyun! What a pity! If he can leave a complete piece of good meat today, even if I lose!"


    In the whispers of everyone, Qingyun looks at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    Then her right hand was raised slowly.


    People''s eyes have been staring at Qingyun''s actions. They know that as long as her right hand is raised, there will be a warrior of the Qingjia family to kill Ye Xu completely.


    Ye Xu is still very calm. He knows that the martial arts of the Green family must be very powerful, but he has his principles. Even if he turns his face and starts to do something, he can never step back.


    When Qingyun''s hand was half raised, a small snow-white hand pressed on Qingyun''s right hand.


    Qingyun was stunned and ordered to do it by herself. Who else dares to stop it.


    She looked sideways and was even more stunned.


    Because the person who stopped her was not others, but Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing''s eyes were a little flustered. She had recognized Ye Xu, and her heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    But aunt LAN is standing on her side and there are so many outsiders. She can''t make any moves.


    Because her identity is too sensitive. Once she makes a noise, it will definitely cause an uproar. Ye Xu''s situation will only be worse.


    So just now ye xunao was so noisy that Murong Qing didn''t say a word.


    But now Qingyun is angry. Ye Xu has fallen into a situation of death. Murong Qing doesn''t know where he came from. He reaches out and grabs Qingyun''s arm.


    As soon as he started, Murong Qing regretted it.


    Qingyun looked at Murong feeling and said, "younger martial sister, you..."


    What is Murong Qing? Qing Yun knows so well that she is like a piece of white paper. She is kind to everyone and has been obsessed with the art of alchemy.


    Murong Qing usually looks very kind, but if you want to get close, she will step back and keep a distance from you.


    It took nearly two years for Qingyun to become Murong Qing''s good friend.


    Even a woman like himself is like this. A man can''t be seen by Murong.


    As far as Qingyun knows, only the demon of the three religions can be worthy of Murong feeling.


    But now, Murong Qing has stopped herself for a strange man. How can she not surprise Qingyun.


    Murong Qing hesitated and said, "elder martial sister... Forget it!"


    Her words stuttered, but Qingyun had understood it and asked herself to let Ye Xu go.


    This shocked Qingyun even more.


    Murong Qing didn''t stop himself. He took the initiative to ask for mercy for ye Xu.


    If there is no relationship between them, Qingyun doesn''t believe it.


    Aunt Lan''s face on one side was so angry that she didn''t expect Murong Qing to intercede for ye Xu. Now, in full view of the public, everyone knows that the descendant of the Dan emperor is interceding for a man. I''m afraid the whole alchemy world will be shocked by it.


    I''m afraid Danti will be involved in this matter. As a Dharma protector, he can''t shirk his responsibility at that time.


    "Xiaoqing, stop fooling around. I know you are kind-hearted, but these villains are not worth pleading with you. Bad people should be punished by bad people!"


    Aunt Lan''s words made the doubt in everyone''s eyes fade away.


    It''s too exaggerated that the descendants of Danti have a relationship with Ye Xu.


    It''s impossible to think about it. If ye Xu and Murong Qing knew each other, it would be impossible to sit at the last one. They would have been sitting with Qingyun long ago.


    Murong Qing''s silver teeth clenched her red lips. She knew what aunt LAN meant by taking the initiative to speak. It seemed to persuade her, but in fact it was a warning to her.


    If at ordinary times, Murong Qing would not make a sound, so she acquiesced. But today, she didn''t know where her courage came from and said loudly to Qingyun.


    "Elder martial sister, seeing that this person is so confident, you might as well give him a chance to explain, how about it!"


    She said in her mouth that the right hand holding Qingyun''s arm was tight.


    Green rhyme frowned and Murong Qing was determined to protect this person, but they should never know each other.


    However, since Murong Qing spoke, Qingyun naturally had to give her this face.


    Immediately she spoke coldly.


    "Younger martial sister pleads for you, and I''ll give you a chance to explain. If your reason can convince me, I Qingyun apologize to you in public!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "explain? What do I have to explain! You can''t see, what''s the use of me explaining to you!"


    "You..."


    The Green rhyme of this sentence was iron green. She didn''t dare to say how good her alchemy was, but it was easy to suppress TIANYAO city. As a result, ye Xu said he couldn''t see it, which was a mockery of chiguoguo.


    Green rhyme endured her anger: "forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I really can''t see it, so I want to ask you to solve your doubts!"


    Ye Xu didn''t want to be stiff with Qingyun. He said faintly, "OK, I''ll give you a reason to look at her face!"


    Qingyun glanced at Murong Qing and said with a smile, "thank you for solving your doubts!"


    Ye Xu said faintly, "rosin wood is the best Dan carbon for alchemy, but what you take out is the Dan carbon calcined from a whole rosin wood, isn''t it!"


    "Good! The rosin wood is soft. It''s difficult to make Dan carbon, especially such a big Dan carbon!"


    Green rhyme''s eyes flashed a trace of color. This rosin wood Dan carbon was the best. It was also given to her by a young master of the top power. She didn''t even want to use it.


    Today is for Murong Qing''s sake. Otherwise, when Danti knows, he will say that he is still hiding from his younger martial sister. If he nags at that time, Qingyun will have a headache.


    Ye Xu continued: "it is because of the soft texture that I want to split it. Because of the appearance of rosin wood, it is no longer suitable to refine divine power pill, or refine the best divine power pill!"


    "If you want to refine the best and most powerful elixir, you need a slightly harder texture. Only the center can have it, so what''s the problem when I split it?"


    "Besides, it doesn''t matter how you use it!"


    Ye Xu said here and paused a little.


    "Do you accept this reason?"

 Chapter 2086

    "This..."


    Hearing Ye Xu''s words, Qingyun was stunned and Xiumei wrinkled slightly.


    She had vaguely heard that Dante had mentioned the problem of wood making carbon.


    When calcining Dan carbon, due to different firepower on each side of Dan carbon, there will be different quality in the same batch of Dan carbon, which is the same as that in refining Dan medicine.


    But at that time, Danti just mentioned it casually. Qingyun and other disciples didn''t take it to heart. Now ye Xu put it forward, and she immediately hesitated.


    Hesitating in her heart, Qingyun turned to Murong Qing.


    She whispered, "younger martial sister, do you think what he said is true?"


    Murong Qing nodded and said, "I heard the master once mentioned that it is true, but as long as the wood is almost the same, the impact on firepower is minimal, even negligible!"


    "Ah, I see!"


    Qingyun suddenly realized that she turned her head and looked at Ye Xu. She was silent for a moment, and then bowed to salute.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes and neglect your guests! Here, Qingyun makes an apology to you!"


    The four people were surprised when he said this.


    "Miss Qingyun, what are you doing?"


    "It''s too much for you to apologize to such a madman!"


    "Yes, I really think highly of this person!"


    Everyone was stunned by Qingyun''s action, but what shocked them more was Ye Xu''s reaction.


    He looked at Qingyun calmly. Not only did he not have a look of repentance and uneasiness on his face, but he took it for granted.


    "Well, it''s good to know your mistakes and change them!"


    With a bang, the whole hall was completely fried.


    "Your boy is too arrogant. Miss Qingyun apologizes to you. You''re so natural. It''s hard to dispel our hatred if you don''t kill you!"


    "Hum, this person has been pulled into my blacklist. I can''t forgive his existence!"


    "Boy, I want to duel with you!"


    Led by Feng master Qin Feng and ghost master Zhou Ning, everyone looked at Ye Xu with angry eyes.


    In their impression, Qingyun is a woman who has never made mistakes. Her heart is so thin that she basically considers every detail perfectly. No one has ever heard that Qingyun has made mistakes.


    But today, she not only apologized, but also the party who was apologized looked so indifferent that she didn''t know what ancient power ye Xu was.


    In fact, from the appearance of Ye Xu, it is not much bigger than Qingyun.


    Of course, the bodies of the fairyland are divine bodies. Unless they are too old, their appearance decline is basically very slow.


    Green rhyme straightened her waist, but she didn''t have any angry expression.


    Because she knew that Murong Qing couldn''t cheat her, and Dan Di couldn''t say anything wrong.


    In other words, the young man in front of me is probably not as simple as it seems.


    Being able to notice this detail of Dan carbon, just this eyesight and care is enough to shame Qingyun.


    Although she is stubborn, she is very studious. When she meets people who are more powerful than herself, she is always very respectful.


    It can be said that Qingyun is a woman who has become perfect.


    She pressed her hands falsely and said, "you don''t have to be angry. I naturally have a reason to apologize, and this is my own behavior, which has nothing to do with anyone. I hope you can stop it!"


    Qingyun''s words quieted the whole hall. After all, the leaders of these forces had no hatred with Ye Xu. The previous anger was just because ye Xu had a bad attitude towards Qingyun.


    Now they don''t even care about Qingyun as a party. What else can they say.


    After all, now even if ye Xu is divided into five parts, he can''t please Qingyun. Since he can''t please Qingyun, why waste his energy.


    The people here are all human spirits, so after Qingyun finished, they all fell silent, hit each other, and sat down again.


    Ye Xu shook his head slightly. He didn''t expect that Green rhyme helped him solve the siege. Instead, he had a good feeling for this beautiful woman.


    He smiled at Qingyun and said, "thank you!"


    Qingyun shook her head and said, "I apologize to you because I didn''t speak properly, so you don''t have to say thank you, because there is no relationship and resentment between us!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and showed an unexpected color in his eyes.


    "Oh, you''re right. There''s no relationship or grudge between us! I underestimate you!"


    Green rhyme smiled, graceful Wanfu, and then pulled Murong Qing back to her seat.


    Ye Xu is about to turn around, and the wind master Qin Feng opens his mouth.


    "Stop, I can''t control you and miss Qingyun, but we Qin family and you have a deep blood feud!"


    Ye Xu sighed, calmly looked at the wind master Qin Feng and said, "well, let''s use the game to decide the outcome. Continue?"


    The wind master Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "of course! Cut the carbon quickly. I''m going to start!"


    With that, he flicked his fingers and made a flame. With a bang, the Dan carbon under the Dan Ding burned quickly.


    He has already started the hot pot.


    Ye Xu didn''t waste any more time. He dug one of the four pieces of rosin wood from the split Dan carbon, and then stacked them under the Dan Ding.


    "Well, what is he doing?"


    Qingyun has been observing Ye Xu''s actions. She is curious. Since ye Xu is so confident, she must have real skills.


    So she wants to see it.


    Murong Qing on one side is also a little nervous. She just begged for ye Xu for the first time and almost revealed her stuffing. Now she is nervous. Aunt LAN next to her is staring at her with dissatisfied eyes.


    Green rhyme frowned and said, "younger martial sister, have you seen this kind of Dan carbon stacking?"


    Murong Qing glanced at Aunt LAN, gently shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen it!"


    Qingyun nodded and said, "master once said that the more complete the Dan carbon is, the stronger and lasting the flame can be released, because when burning, the flame will burn slowly from the outside to the inside."


    "But if four pieces are stacked, the flame will accelerate the combustion of four pieces of Dan carbon, which is unreasonable!"


    "Shenli pill is just the most common pill. It doesn''t need to be calcined in a hurry. What does he want to do?"


    Qingyun''s eyes were full of doubts. As an elite disciple of the Dan emperor Valley, she asked herself that she had seen many elixirs in the world, but ye Xu''s technique was unprecedented.


    Her heart suddenly moved.


    "Did he refine the best divine power pill?"


    Qingyun''s eyes showed the color of doubt. She and Murong Qing had studied the best divine power pill, which was refined by a method that she had never seen before.


    It coincides with Ye Xu''s current action.

 Chapter 2087

    "Boom..."


    With a slight explosion, ye Xu also lit the Dan carbon under the Dan Ding, and the raging fire immediately burned.


    When the wind master Qin Feng saw that ye Xu had accelerated the fire, his face immediately showed a look of contempt.


    "Ha ha, idiot, you can really heat the Danding quickly by accelerating the combustion of fire, but the temperature rise is too high. It will be very difficult to control the temperature!"


    "Do you understand alchemy?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "everyone has his own alchemy habit, so don''t blame others for their behavior!"


    Feng Shifu Qin Fen said, "ha ha, I''m not making accusations, just a kind reminder. Since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t need to say more. If you lose, I don''t want you to die, but you have to kneel at the door of my Qin family for a hundred days to repent the humiliation you have brought to the Qin family!"


    Ye Xu said calmly, "well, I won. You give me the danfang of feifeng pill, no problem!"


    "What? It''s impossible for you to get the prescription of feifeng pill!"


    The wind master Qin Feng was surprised and directly denied Ye Xu''s request.


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "why don''t you dare? Don''t you keep asking for my life? Now I use my life to exchange for a danfang, which is not a loss!"


    The wind master Qin Feng frowned.


    Feifeng pill is the exclusive pill of the Qin family. Only the core disciples of the Qin family can contact it. They should swear to poison. They must not let the pill of feifeng pill be disclosed to outsiders.


    Feng master Qin Feng, as the chief alchemist of the younger generation of the Qin family, also passed many tests before he obtained the inheritance of the wind elixir.


    You know, the wind pill brings tens of thousands of sacred stones to the Qin family every year. Once the pill is leaked, the blow to the Qin family will be devastating.


    "Change it, any condition is OK, except the danfang of feifeng pill!"


    Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to be interested in anything else except the Dan of feifeng pill!"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible to give you the pill of wind pill!"


    No matter what ye Xu said, the wind master Qin Feng always shook his head and denied it.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "that''s better than what, no!"


    "Do you... Want to escape?"


    The wind master Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said that if ye Xu didn''t compare, he would become a joke.


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you want revenge, not me. You have asked me to kneel at the door of your Qin family for a hundred days. Am I crazy or stupid? Why should I go to such a useless game!"


    "You..."


    The wind master Qin Feng blushed and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the master of the Qin family stood up and said loudly, "OK, I promise you, but you have to swear not to leak!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, there''s no problem. I''m just curious!"


    "Well, if you want our Qin family''s fast wind pill, you should also see if you have such ability!"


    The owner of the Qin family agreed. Naturally, the wind master Qin Feng put down his heart and suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    Ye Xu looked at the red tripod and said softly, "come on!"


    "Well, today I''ll show you why Qin Feng is called a windmaster!"


    The wind master Qin Feng smiled grimly and began to concentrate on the tripod.


    His tripod was hot first, but ye Xu''s flame was bigger, so their tripods became red almost at the same time.


    "It''s hot!"


    "Start putting herbs!"


    "Hehe, the real play has begun!"


    Seeing that their tripods were hot, the eyes of the people present suddenly became dignified.


    After the hot tripod is finished, you need to suppress the firepower and let the temperature of the tripod drop slightly so that the medicinal materials can be put in.


    The wind master Qin Feng waved his left hand gently, and a faint green light flashed in his eyes. A breeze suddenly surged around the Dan Ding, which immediately reduced the temperature of the Dan Ding a lot.


    After the breeze dissipated some heat, it did not disappear. Instead, it entrenched around the Dan Ding, dissipated the excess temperature of the Dan Ding, and kept the temperature of the Dan Ding at the same level.


    "There it is!"


    "The ability of a windmaster!"


    "The ability to control temperature with this hand is enough to kill 99% of alchemists in a second!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng, the wind master, began to control the temperature, all the talented alchemists present were frozen in their eyes at the same time.


    Even the Qing Yun and Murong Qing on the steps nodded slightly.


    "What a powerful temperature control ability. The ability he uses not only has the ability to disperse the temperature, but also has the characteristics of maintaining the temperature. The temperature of the Dan Ding is no longer affected by the outside world, which can make the medicinal materials melt stably!"


    Qingyun''s eyes are fixed on the actions of Feng Shi Qin Feng. She is also the first time to see the real ability of Feng Shi Qin Feng.


    Murong Qing frowned and said, "however, although this ability is good, it is only an aid to alchemy after all!"


    Qingyun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t underestimate the wind master Qin Feng. He is the only young alchemist in the Qin family who can refine feifeng pill. His basic alchemy is very solid. Although he has reluctantly refined high-grade pills, there is still no problem with Shenli pill!"


    "In my estimation, the divine power pill refined by the wind master Qin Feng is guaranteed to be the best. Even if it is the best, I''m afraid it''s not impossible!"


    Murong Qing looked at it for a while, but he shook his head slightly and spit out a word faintly.


    "Hard..."


    Qingyun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, are you so not optimistic about Feng Shi Qin Feng? Or do you have a prejudice against him!"


    Murong Qing shook his head and said, "no, I have no prejudice against him. I''m just stating a fact!"


    "Well, younger martial sister''s eyes have never been wrong! What do you think of that man?"


    Qingyun''s eyes moved away from the wind master Qin Feng and fell on Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu''s action is very ordinary, ordinary heat dissipation and ordinary medicine. It is no different from ordinary alchemists. Qingyun''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    What she wants to see is a completely different alchemy technique, but at present, ye Xu''s Alchemy technique is no different from ordinary people.


    "It''s too common. Even if you refine the best pill with this technique, the level will not be high!"


    This time, Murong feeling and Qingyun''s views contradicted again.


    "No, the more common the technique is, the more confident he is. Elder martial sister, have you forgotten that the master refined seven pills with the basic alchemy technique?"


    Qingyun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, that''s the master. There are only the Dan gods of the three religions in the whole fairyland that can compete with it! You compare this person with the master. You think too highly of him!"


    Murong Qing said faintly again, "I... Just state a fact!"

 Chapter 2088

    "Hehe, younger martial sister, you just take everything too seriously. You pay real feelings for everything, but you don''t necessarily get the same return!"


    Hearing Murong Qing''s words, Qingyun shook her head with a smile.


    "If you go on like this, you will suffer!"


    Murong Qing sideways thought for a moment, smiled and said, "it''s enough for me to have senior brothers and sisters!"


    Qingyun said with a wry smile, "you, can senior brothers and sisters still look after you all your life?"


    "Why not? No matter where you are, you are always my senior brothers and sisters!"


    Murong Qing said seriously.


    "Well, I lost to you!"


    Green rhyme turned her eyes.


    They talked and laughed for a while, then stopped talking and put all their energy on Ye Xu and wind master Qin Feng.


    At this time, both of them finished heating the tripod and began to put in the medicinal materials.


    According to the theory, all the medicinal materials for alchemy need to be put into the tripod to melt the liquid medicine, but neither ye Xu nor Feng Qin Feng is an ordinary alchemist. They grabbed the medicinal materials at the same time and threw them directly into the tripod.


    Five kinds of medicinal materials are melted at the same time, which has a high requirement for the alchemist''s control and spiritual power.


    Ye Xu''s control of spiritual power is handy.


    As the first alchemist of the younger generation of the Qin family, Qin Feng''s spiritual power is naturally different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is not a matter for them to melt the five herbs of Shenli pill at the same time.


    However, after the medicinal materials were added, the two began to disagree on the use of firepower.


    Wind master Qin Feng resolutely chose to cool down. He controlled the jade shovel with his right hand and waved with his left hand. The whirlwind around the Dan Ding began to slowly and rapidly. The heat of the Dan Ding was quickly taken away and the temperature further decreased.


    At this time, all the people in the hall stared at the actions of Feng Shi Qin Feng. Although they could not see the change of the traditional Chinese medicine liquid of Dan Ding, they could guess.


    They began to compare what they had learned with the techniques of the wind master Qin Feng.


    On the main stage, Qingyun nodded slightly.


    "Yes, the wind master Qin Feng chose to cool down. In this way, the temperature in the Dan Ding can be reduced, and the Dan liquid in the medicinal materials can be melted more easily!"


    "Because of the low temperature, the probability of the medicinal materials being burned has decreased a lot, which can save him a lot of mental power and be used when smelting pills later!"


    "He really has strength. He is worthy of the top five on the list of heavenly medicine!"


    Murong looked at it seriously for a while, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "No, he has more heart than strength! His mental strength is not enough to fully control the refining of all medicinal materials, so he chose to cool down!"


    "As for him..."


    His eyes moved sideways, and Murong Qing''s eyes fell on Ye Xu.


    Green rhyme''s eyes also moved in the past. The next moment, her pupils shrank.


    "He... What is he doing..."


    The red tripod in front of Ye Xu radiated a lot of heat, spilled out, shrouded the red tripod and ye Xu together, and became faintly visible.


    "Boom..."


    The fire snake churned, and the four pieces of Dan carbon were superimposed together, emitting a large flame, which rose to the central position of the Dan tripod. Such a flame startled all the alchemists in the hall.


    They knew that they couldn''t make a sound in the process of alchemy and disturb the alchemist''s Alchemy, but they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "With such great firepower, even the medicinal materials with metal and fire properties will melt in minutes, but even the medicinal materials with water properties will melt in low temperature!"


    "Hehe, the medicinal materials with five attributes are different, and the flame used is also different. Such firepower is used to calcine gold and fire dual attribute medicinal materials! It is absolutely not suitable for water and wood medicinal materials. Only the medicinal materials with soil attribute are special, ignoring the flame level!"


    Not only the young alchemist in the hall, but also Qingyun was frightened.


    Her opinion was not much different from that of the alchemist in the hall.


    However, the difference between alchemy and vision makes Qingyun less surprised.


    "He used so much firepower, the mental power consumption will be very huge. Even if he can hold it in the early stage, he will not hold it in the later stage when melting Dan!"


    "In his state, let alone smelting pills, I''m afraid it''s not easy to become pills safely!"


    "I thought this man had much ability, but I didn''t expect him to be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Hey..."


    Qingyun shook her head slightly and looked disappointed.


    Just like the martial artist, although it is the same action, just a gesture can judge the master and low hand.


    Obviously, the wind master Qin Feng has a solid foundation of alchemy and is cautious. At first glance, he is an expert among the experts.


    Ye Xu, on the other hand, was so impetuous that he hastily raised his firepower to the maximum. The pill refined in this state was absolutely nowhere to go.


    Don''t say it''s the best pill. If you can successfully become a pill, it''s already very good.


    "Lost, the gap is too big!"


    This sentence floated through everyone''s heart.


    The young talented alchemists in the hall moved their eyes from ye Xu to Qin Feng.


    But four people''s eyes didn''t move.


    One was Murong Qing, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Ye Xu saved her life. Naturally, she didn''t want him to lose.


    The second person is master Zhang. During this period, he taught Ye Xu alchemy and spent almost every moment in shock. Ye Xu often made amazing moves, completely subverting Master Zhang''s cognition.


    Now, although Ye Xu used so much firepower to refine pills, others thought he would fail, Master Zhang was full of confidence in Ye Xu.


    Shenli pill is nothing to Ye Xu now.


    Not to mention the mere firepower, Master Zhang would not hesitate to say that ye Xu could refine it without directly barbecuing medicinal materials without Dan Ding.


    Is so confident.


    The third person is the hand of God, green bamboo.


    He frowned slightly. If anyone in the audience knew Ye Xu the most, except Master Zhang, I''m afraid it was him.


    Green bamboo knows that ye Xu is definitely not a rash person. His seemingly absurd actions are often amazing.


    The last person, however, was nameless. His gray eyes stared at Ye Xu, suddenly showing a glimmer of brilliance.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Gradually, a smell of Dan came out of the Dan Ding in front of the wind master Qin Feng.


    "Ning Dan..."


    There was a clear expression on the faces of the people.


    According to the alchemy of Qin Feng, there is no difference between condensing pill and becoming pill.


    "Hoo..."


    In a gust of wind, a faint light came out of the Dan Ding.

 Chapter 2089

    Seeing the light emerge, all the young alchemists in the hall immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Dan mang appears. The best pill is stable!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it OK to use the alchemy of the wind master Qin Feng and the best pill?"


    "You are all wrong. This is not only the best pill, but also the elixir that coagulates but does not disperse. The light is soft. At least it is a vision that can only appear above the best medium level!"


    When they looked at it, they saw that the light in the Dan Ding in front of the wind master Qin Feng was very bright, but it was not dazzling, but gave people a very soft feeling.


    All the alchemists present were not ordinary people. They immediately judged that the pill in the Fengshi Qinfeng Dan tripod was at least the best and medium quality.


    The best is medium. This quality is enough to kill 99% of alchemists every second.


    "Open..."


    In the red Mans, the wind master Qin Feng stretched out his hand to pat the red tripod. A whirlwind broke through the red tripod and roared up. In the whirlwind, a magic pill dripped around, and several small holes on the surface were spraying a trace of Dan gas.


    The wind master Qin Feng stretched out his hand and the magic pill fell into his hand. In the beginning, the corner of his mouth showed the winner''s smile.


    He raised the magic Dan high with a proud face.


    When they looked at it, the surface of the divine power pill in Qin Feng''s hand was very smooth. There were seven small holes on it, which were spraying a trace of Dan gas.


    "Top grade..."


    "Not the best medium, but the best superior divine power pill!"


    "God, it''s almost the end! Up is the legendary top-grade pill, but I haven''t seen anyone who can refine the top-grade pill, even the lowest divine power pill! It''s stable!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the wind master Qin Feng proudly looked around and finally fell on the hand of God Qingzhu. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a provocative smell roared out.


    "Hum!"


    God''s hand green bamboo just snorted coldly, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    The best and superior divine power pill, even if he did it, it was just so.


    However, Shenli pill is the lowest level pill after all. The fact that Fengshi Qinfeng can refine the best and superior Shenli pill does not mean that he can also refine other best and superior pills. Therefore, Qingzhu, the hand of God, does not take Fengshi Qinfeng to heart.


    The wind master Qin Feng was not in a hurry. He held the top-grade magic pill around the field for a week, and finally went to the main stage of Qingyun and bowed slightly.


    "I''ve made a fool of myself! I dare ask Miss Qingyun to comment!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingyun ordered someone to take the top-grade divine power pill, watched it carefully, and showed admiration in her eyes.


    "The surface of this pill is incomparably smooth, and the fusion of liquid medicine is just right. The proportion of five kinds of herbs is exactly the same. Even if I do it, it''s just like this!"


    Once this remark was made, the four seats were in an uproar. This comment of Qingyun can be said to be very high.


    The wind master Qin Feng flashed a trace of arrogance in his eyes, but he was very modest in his mouth.


    "Hehe, Miss Qingyun''s alchemy is far better than me. I''m kidding!"


    Qingyun shook her head and said, "no, as I said, the integration of this divine power pill has been very perfect, and it is almost impossible to make further progress!"


    The wind master Qin Feng smiled.


    "Oh, I didn''t let Miss Qingyun down!"


    Green rhyme said with a smile: "of course not!"


    The wind master Qin Feng straightened up and said with some meaning: "since the pills under me have become perfect, there seems to be no need to compete in this game!"


    Qingyun hesitated and nodded: "in theory, but we''d better wait until childe Ye''s pill is refined! Since it''s a competition, it''s better to be fair!"


    Feng Shi Qin Feng laughed: "I don''t care. I just waste everyone''s time. I''m a little sorry!"


    Qingyun said with a smile: "take it easy, don''t be impatient, the time won''t be too long!"


    "All right! Miss Qingyun has spoken, and I can only wait for a while!"


    The wind master Qin Feng said and looked at Ye Xu with disdainful eyes.


    At this time, ye Xu''s eyes are dignified and his firepower is further improved. The fierce fire snake has rushed to the waist of the Dan Ding, and even faintly, there is an upward trend.


    Seeing him like this, people shook their heads one after another.


    "He''s worried! He even urged such a big fire!"


    "Impatience is also the taboo of alchemy. If you can''t melt the pill calmly, it''s impossible to refine the best pill!"


    "Even if the best pill is reluctantly refined, it''s only the best inferior. Although it''s only a medium distance from the first class, when it comes to the best pill, the first class is a heavy day! How many alchemists want to improve the best pill and can''t get it!"


    "Hehe, he can''t hear so much. It''s a waste of time!"


    In the hearts of all the people, ye Xu has lost, so the voice of discussion has gradually increased. They shake their heads, or disdain, or ridicule, or pity. Anyway, no one can be optimistic about ye Xu''s ability to win.


    God''s hand green bamboo also moved his eyes and said a word gently.


    "Find your own way, idiot!"


    The strange awn in the nameless eyes behind the yard gradually faded away and lowered his head again.


    The alchemists in the whole yard began to talk to each other. No one cared about ye Xu any more, because in the eyes of everyone, there was no need to continue watching a losing game.


    The competition looked at other people''s Alchemy methods and the way to deal with medicinal materials. The methods of Feng Shiqin Feng opened people''s eyes, but ye Xu was different. His methods were ordinary and wrong, and there was nothing to learn from.


    On the main stage, Murong looked puzzled and said faintly, "am I really wrong?"


    Qingyun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I''m afraid you''re really out of sight this time. Judging from the appearance of Ye Xu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to even condense pills, let alone the best pill. This is impossible. At least I haven''t seen such a person in Danti Valley!"


    Speaking of this, Qingyun''s eyes flashed and said, "he... Will lose!"


    Murong Qing''s eyebrows slowly loosened, sighed gently, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re right. I''m afraid he will be defeated. I''m afraid only the master can control such firepower. I''m afraid the firepower that can be borne by the five kinds of medicinal materials of Shenli pill has already been burned!"


    Green rhyme smiled and nodded: "younger martial sister, so you think everything is too beautiful!"

 Chapter 2090

    Time passed bit by bit, and ye Xu''s forehead began to sweat slowly.


    The flame of the red tripod in front of him continued to rise, broke through the waist and began to move towards the upper half of the red tripod.


    "Hoo, it''s still difficult to control! Fortunately, it has been verified many times, and there should be no problem!"


    Ye Xu gently breathed out a breath, fell on the Dan Ding and made a Yiyi sound.


    At this time, among the Dan Ding, five kinds of medicinal materials are being quickly selected.


    The five colors of gold, green, yellow, blue and red are completely different, each occupying one-fifth of the place of the vessel. Under the high-speed rotation, they began to merge horizontally.


    If Qing Yun and Murong Qing see this scene, they will scream.


    No one has ever used such Alchemy to melt the liquid of five kinds of medicinal materials and then mix them together.


    You should know that ordinary molten pills are all added by blindly using medicinal materials. That''s how Feng Shi Qin Feng refined them just now, but his technique is too fast. Just after the melting of one medicinal material, the second medicinal material has been put in.


    Since there are only five kinds of medicinal materials of shenlidan, it has been added in less than a moment.


    This is not to say that a variety of medicinal materials cannot be added, but there are changes between medicinal materials.


    For example, there are natural enemies between water-based medicinal materials and fire-based medicinal materials. They need different degrees of flame, and the two medicinal materials cannot be combined. They must be neutralized with the third medicinal material first.


    If you forcibly integrate water and fire herbs, unless it is a top power like Dandi and has a special technique, ordinary alchemists will try it rashly, and the only result is to fry the tripod.


    However, ye Xu now directly integrates five kinds of medicinal materials and makes an amazing move that even the Dan emperor and the Dan God dare not try.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements conquer each other, but they also grow together!"


    "Give me coagulation..."


    With a sound of condensation, the utensils in the Dan tripod began to rotate rapidly and made a purring sound.


    The fierce Dan fire around was rolled by the wind brought by the rotation of the vessel, and began to rotate with it.


    With the intensification of the rotation, the Danting began to tremble slightly, and ye Xu''s spirit was more concentrated. The sweat on his forehead dropped and made a peep sound.


    Seeing his appearance, the young talented alchemists in the hall laughed one after another.


    "Look at him. He''s sweating and the tripod vibrates. It''s obviously a precursor to blasting the tripod!"


    "Hehe, if you overestimate your strength and force Handan to learn to walk, do you still need to think about the results?"


    "Before, he scolded Miss Qingyun angrily. He thought he had some skills, but now it seems that he is just a waste!"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of time to see him refining pills!"


    The sound of ridicule is getting louder and louder. Everyone thinks that ye Xu is about to explode the tripod.


    Only master Zhang clenched his fists and showed a nervous look in his eyes.


    "The critical time has come. We must be steady. If we are steady, we will win!"


    It seems that he heard the cry in Master Zhang''s heart. A strong spiritual force suddenly burst out in Ye Xu''s eyes and poured into the vessels in the Dan Ding.


    The pills of the five herbs were restless. They became stable when they came into contact with Ye Xu''s spiritual power.


    Slowly, the pills of the Five Herbs began to mix, and slowly turned black from five different eyes.


    "Five elements normalized chaos!"


    Ye Xu''s mental strength is continuously input, and all impurities in the pill liquid are thrown out by rapid rotation, making the pill liquid more pure and more perfect.


    "Hoo, the difficulties have passed and entered a stable period. Next..."


    Seeing that Danye recovered its stability, ye Xu gently exhaled a breath.


    With his heart, the void above the tripod suddenly changed, and the black air gathered to form a dark cloud.


    "Click..."


    The lightning moved and made a broken sound.


    The sound was like a calm lake, throwing stones and stirring waves.


    All the voices in the hall were quiet for a moment.


    All the people stared at the dark cloud gathering on the Dan Ding.


    These people are not ordinary alchemists. Naturally, they know what this dark cloud represents.


    "Dark clouds gather, this is... Dan robbery..."


    "It''s impossible. Shenli pill is the lowest pill. How can there be a pill robbery? It must be a coincidence!"


    "If it''s not a coincidence, if you can withstand the pill robbery, the quality of the pill will..."


    "Obviously, break through the top grade and reach the peak of the top pill, top grade and so on!"


    On the main stage, Qing Yun and Murong Qing suddenly got up and looked shocked.


    "This is..."


    "Is it..."


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    As descendants of the Dan emperor, they know much more than others, especially Murong Qing. She has occasionally refined the best pill. Although not many times, it is enough for her to realize how difficult it is to practice the best pill.


    At the same time, she is very clear about the pill robbery she will face when the best pill is about to be born.


    As long as ye Xu can resist this pill robbery, the quality of the pill can be improved to the best.


    In the eyes of the people, the first pill came to the world.


    "Boom..."


    The blue thunder burst into the Dan tripod, and the lightning fled and blew on the utensils.


    Ye Xu had also refined the best divine power pill before, but that time he was very embarrassed. There was not much left when the pill robbed the pill liquid, and the dose of Cheng Dan was almost insufficient.


    But this time it was different. When the power of Dan robbery broke into the vessel, ye Xu drank it.


    "Rong..."


    With a sound of melting, the rotation speed of the vessel was several times faster. Before the thunder entering the vessel could blow up the pill liquid, it was torn apart by the rotating force and integrated into the pill liquid.


    Danye absorbed the power of Danjie and emitted a faint black airflow, which made Danye pure.


    "Ha ha, it''s done..."


    The first experiment was successful, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth.


    This is the way he came up with to fight Dan Jie, that is, to tear up the power of Dan Jie with the power of rotation, and then let the thunder power of Dan Jie help him purify the Dan liquid in turn.


    Because man-made purification, even if the spiritual power is strong, it is impossible to completely purify the impurities in the pill liquid, not to mention Ye Xu, that is, neither the Dan emperor nor the Dan God can do it. This is also the reason why no one can surpass the level of the best pill.


    Now, ye Xu is doing something that no one has ever tried.

 Chapter 2091

    "Boom... Boom..."


    The pill robbers kept falling down, one after another in the pill liquid. Rao shiye Xu had thought of a way to deal with the pill robbers, but he still mistakenly estimated the power of the pill robbers.


    Because the power of this Dan robbery was more than twice that of his last one, ye Xu had tried his best to control it, but he was still smashed by some Dan liquid.


    "Hey... Am I pursuing perfection too much?"


    "Still say, the way of heaven does not allow perfect existence!"


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly and finally gave up the idea of refining the perfect pill and began to melt the pill.


    The Dan liquid washed and practiced by Dan robbery began to slowly fuse together.


    It seems to feel that the pill is about to take shape, and the blue thunder in the pill robbery is more dense. It seems to want to prevent the emergence of this pill.


    But what kind of person is Ye Xu? He skillfully uses his spiritual power to form a vortex to vent the power of Dan Jie, and doesn''t let the thunder power of Dan Jie hit the upcoming divine power Dan in the front.


    With the first experience, although the second Dan robbery was more powerful, it was also under his control.


    Slowly, the magic pill in the vessel took shape.


    It seems that I felt the formation of the best pill, and the dark cloud formed by the pill was angry. I saw the thick electric snake rolling in the clouds, and the dull thunder kept ringing.


    "What a powerful thunder robbery. If the pill is hit by this thunder robbery..."


    "There''s only one end..."


    "Ashes fly away..."


    The young talented alchemists in the hall shrunk their eyes and the same voice appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    On the main stage, Qing Yun and Murong Qing shook hands around each other. Their bodies were tight and extremely nervous.


    "If he can overcome it, the game will be over..."


    "If he can''t resist the past, the game will be over..."


    The second daughter knew in her heart that the most critical time of the game had come. If ye Xu could withstand the disaster, he would win without doubt.


    If he can''t withstand the pill robbery, the pill will break up. There is no pill, and there is no need to compete in this game.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was nervous, and their eyes locked tightly on the blue thunder in the dark clouds.


    Even the existence of God''s hand, green bamboo and nameless is no exception.


    "Boom..."


    After brewing for a long time, the thick thunder finally fell down and blasted on the Dan Ding.


    The surface of the huge tripod was covered with fine current and trembled violently.


    Fortunately, the quality of this Dan Ding is very good. It is a top-grade Dan Ding carefully selected by Qingyun. If it is not so, ordinary Dan Ding will never withstand the attack of this thunder robbery.


    When ye Xudou Dan, the Dan robbery was not as strong as the current Dan robbery, but the Dan Ding was still smashed by the blast.


    Although the Dan Ding absorbed some of the power of thunder and robbery, there was still considerable power to rush into the Dan Ding and blast it towards the pill.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xu moved his hands and suddenly began to seal.


    "Heaven should stand, Xuanzong''s Secret style, heaven waves and earth waves, all in one breath!"


    The seal of Dharma appeared and covered the surface of the pill. Then the pill began to rotate rapidly, and with a whew, it greeted Lei Jie.


    "Boom..."


    The tripod shook slightly and made a dull noise. Then the cover of the tripod was blown away, and a pill rushed out under the package of smoke.


    With one hand move, ye Xu held the pill in his hand.


    At the moment, the pill was completely formed. The dark cloud formed by the pill robbery made a sound of dissatisfaction, and then slowly dispersed.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Xu looked at the pill in his hand. The surface was smooth, and there was a strange light in it. The nine small holes on it exuded Dan Qi.


    One is the original number, nine is the extreme number, and so is the pill. There will be Dan holes on the surface of the best pill. The more Dan holes, the better the quality of the pill.


    The best inferior pill has one to three holes, the medium pill has four to six holes, the superior pill has seven and eight holes, and the best excellent pill is born with nine orifices, representing perfection.


    Ye Xu slowly turned the pill, and suddenly frowned. On the pill, eight holes were very round and smooth, and only one hole was slightly rough, which didn''t seem perfect.


    "Hey... It''s still not perfect..."


    "Ha, is my pursuit too high? If I do everything, fate is bound to end early!"


    He shook his head gently. At this time, he was surprised to find that everyone looked at him with a kind of frightened eyes.


    "Er... The noise seems to be too loud!"


    Ye Xu smiled bitterly. With a flick of his fingers, he threw the pill in his hand to Qingyun.


    "Your eyes are OK. Taste it!"


    If he said this before alchemy, I''m afraid he would have been sprayed to death by everyone.


    But now, he even summoned Dan robbery. Who dares to question his alchemy.


    Green rhyme is the same. Her face shows respectful hands holding Ye Xu''s pill, and her eyes show a hesitation.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to taste your pills!"


    As a descendant of the Dan emperor, speaking such self humble words, Qingyun feels incredible, but even she has not refined the best Dan medicine. On the other hand, she is really not qualified to taste it.


    Qingyun is an aggressive woman. If she can appreciate it, she can appreciate it. If she can''t, she can''t. There''s nothing to hesitate and be embarrassed about.


    She immediately turned around and handed the pill to Murong Qing.


    "Younger martial sister, your eyesight is better than me. I''ll give it to you to taste!"


    "Yes!"


    Murong Qing didn''t refuse. When he took the pill, he looked at it carefully.


    There was a strange and incomparable light in her eyes. Ye Xu felt that there was a starry sky in her eyes, vast and profound.


    Murong Qing''s eyes opened wider and wider, and her snow-white pretty face was also full of horror.


    She suddenly looked up at Ye Xu.


    "I didn''t expect you to use the rotation method to integrate the five herbs together. You even have the courage to use the power of Dan robbery to purify the impurities in the herbs. You know, if you are careless in this dangerous way, the pills will be completely damaged!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Murong Qing guessed his alchemy technique just by his eyes. This eyesight is shocking.


    "Her eyes have secrets!"


    Although he was shocked, ye Xu also knew that there were many strange people and strange people in the fairy world. Murong Qing could become the personal disciple of Dan di. If he didn''t have special talent, he really didn''t believe it.


    "But I succeeded, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 2092

    Murong was stunned, and then smiled and said, "yes, you have succeeded. This pill is already the peak of the best pill. It can almost be turned into a pill emperor!"


    "Dan Huang?"


    Ye Xu was stunned. Isn''t the best grade the limit of pill? What''s the matter with the Dan emperor.


    Murong Qing smiled and said: "everyone thinks that the best pill is the limit of the pill, but people in the pill think that the best fourth class is the limit of the pill, but the real limit of the pill is the Dan emperor, that is, the so-called perfect pill!"


    "Dan Huang can make the effect of Dan medicine double the original, and there is no erysipelas!"


    Her voice was soft and sweet. All the young talented alchemists in the hall admired her and remembered Murong Qing''s words deeply in their hearts.


    "Dan Huang..."


    Ye Xu gently repeated these two words once, and if he realized something in his eyes.


    "No wonder I feel that this pill still has room for further progress. It turns out that it is above the best grade. Sure enough, there is still a grade!"


    "It seems difficult to refine the Dan emperor!"


    "Er..."


    Murong Qing heard Ye Xu''s words and immediately stagnated.


    "It''s more than a difficulty. My teacher respected the Dan emperor. He said that through the long river of history, only a legendary alchemy wizard inadvertently refined a three-level Dan emperor. Although it was only three-level Dan medicine, it shocked the alchemy world at that time and became a legend!"


    "Oh, there are such people! What''s his name?"


    "Dan strange medicine student!"


    "Er... The name is really a little strange!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    This man is called Dan monster, and his name has the word "student", which is unspeakably funny.


    Murong Qing chuckled and said, "this man is really very strange. My teacher, the Dante, was lucky to have met him once. The students of Dan strange medicine are crazy, but their understanding of alchemy is far beyond ordinary people. A casual instruction can make others benefit infinitely. It is because of his instruction that my teacher has achieved the title of nine grade great Dan teacher!"


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Murong Qing''s words, all the young alchemists in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning. Even the Dan emperor was instructed by this person. It can be seen how terrible the student of Dan strange medicine is.


    "Well, where is this man now?"


    Ye Xu''s eyes lit up a trace of interest. He suddenly had an impulse to see the Dan strange medicine student.


    Murong Qing shook his head and said, "he has fallen for a long time. This man is so crazy that he wants to refine a legendary pill that surpasses all pills. He gathered 99999 rare medicinal materials. Then he refined pills for a year. Finally, the pill appeared. He ran out of energy and completely disappeared together with the pill!"


    "At that time, countless Dandao great powers, including my master, witnessed the fall of danguai medicine students and sighed for it!"


    Ye Xu looked disappointed and said, "I see. It''s a pity that I can''t see such strange people. It''s really a pity!"


    He shook his head slightly and suddenly smiled.


    "Dan strange things aside for the time being, I''m more concerned about how to judge the result of the game now!"


    Murong Qing looked at Qin Feng, the wind master with an iron blue face, and said faintly, "the result is very obvious!"


    Feng Shiqin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    There is no excuse for his defeat. Now anyone who can see things with his eyes won''t think he can win.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was that ye Xu completely violated the common sense of alchemy, but he could refine the best pill, which he couldn''t accept.


    But what if you don''t accept it.


    The Fengshi Qin Feng lost in a mess.


    "Bring it!"


    Ye Xu smiled and stretched out a hand.


    Wind master Qin Feng''s face was green and red. He was very unwilling. He lost too much. He lost so miserably, which hit his proud heart deeply.


    Gale pill is a unique pill of the Qin family. Let him give it away. The wind master Qin Feng wants to go back, but he doesn''t dare.


    In full view of the public, if he dares to go back on his word, he will fall into the mouth of others. At that time, the Qin family will be in danger.


    The Qin family''s feifeng pill is a piece of fat. I don''t know how many people want to eat it.


    Thinking of this, the wind master Qin Feng took out a piece of paper from his arms with a trembling hand and handed it to Ye Xu.


    "After reading it, destroy it in public, otherwise I can''t give it to you!"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    With his guarantee, the wind master Qin Feng reluctantly let go of the Dan Fang with the refining method of the wind pill.


    Ye Xu glanced and remembered all the refining methods of feifeng pill in his heart. With a flick of his fingers, the paper burned and slowly turned into ashes.


    Seeing ye Xu destroy the pill of feifeng pill in public, Feng master Qin Feng was relieved. He looked at Ye Xu with bitter eyes and said, "this account will be found at the alchemy Conference!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "I''ll wait!"


    "Hum!"


    The wind master Qin Feng angrily returned to his seat and sat down.


    At this time, Qingyun said: "young master ye, from your point of view, it should not be the first time to refine the best divine power pill!"


    Ye Xu nodded and said, "yes, it''s really not the first time!"


    "Well, I see, so you can adopt such a dangerous method in the face of Dan robbery!"


    Qingyun said suddenly.


    The young talented alchemist in the hall suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and looked better.


    At the beginning, they were really shocked that ye Xu refined the top-grade divine power pill, but ye Xu said that he was not refining it for the first time, which showed that he was very familiar with divine power pill.


    The so-called practice makes perfect. When an Alchemist is proficient in a pill to a certain extent, it becomes no longer unacceptable to refine the best.


    What''s more, this top-grade pill is just a magic pill.


    This barely imported pill is the least difficult. It only needs five kinds of herbs.


    The people present thought that if they spent years refining divine power pill, they might not be able to reach the level of Ye Xu.


    Disdainful eyes reappeared, and the atmosphere in the whole hall became relaxed.


    "Hum, it''s still the same as at that time. Low-grade pills can''t decide anything!"


    God''s hand green bamboo snorted with disdain. His hands moved slightly and made two completely different movements.


    Qin Feng, the wind master, beat the table and said, "if I''m cheated, I shouldn''t compete with him on the divine power pill. If I look for an individual pill, he will lose!"


    The master of the Qin family said, "calm down. The Qin family can''t settle this account with him like this!"

 Chapter 2093

    From the point of view of Ye Xugang''s Alchemy technique, it really doesn''t look like a mature alchemist. Before he is proficient in alchemy technique, it''s the wisest choice to specialize in a pill.


    When they were relaxed, they gave Qin Feng a compassionate look.


    It''s too wrong to lose.


    After a big battle between Ye Xu and the wind master Qin Feng, the atmosphere of the whole hall fell into subtle changes. After that, although the people also competed with each other, they always felt a little listless and couldn''t lift up their spirit.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Qingyun didn''t let the party continue again. She immediately stood up and announced the end of the party.


    Many leaders of forces and young talented alchemists also felt a little boring. They immediately got up and left the green house.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Master Zhang wiped his sweat and said to Ye Xu.


    He felt that today he had a feeling that life was like a year, and his mood was even more at sixes and sevens. He almost didn''t suffocate.


    Ye Xu looked at Master Zhang and said with a smile, "Oh, Master Zhang, don''t be so nervous!"


    Master Zhang gave Ye Xu a white look and said angrily, "what do you say? I almost scared you to death!"


    "It shows that your confidence in me seems to be a little insufficient!"


    "Bah... If I don''t have confidence in you, I don''t have to be nervous!"


    "Ha..."


    In the conversation, ye Xu and master Zhang disappeared into the crowd and left.


    After the two of them left, Qin family owner and wind master Qin Feng slowly stood up.


    "Feng''er, this person must not stay, understand?"


    The wind master Qin Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, father. At the alchemy conference, the child will do his best to deal with him. The alchemy conference adopts random topics, and the child will never lose to such rubbish!"


    "Well, the face lost by the Qin family will be taken back by the Qin family!"


    The master of the Qin family and the wind master Qin Feng also left with the Qin family.


    After they left, there were still three people in the whole hall.


    In a moment, the nameless man sitting at the end of the hall stood up slowly, then bowed his head and left silently.


    "Zhou Ning, what do you think!"


    The owner of the Zhou family said in a deep voice to the ghost master Zhou Ning.


    From beginning to end, ghost master Zhou Ning didn''t say a word, just silently watching the game.


    Ghost master Zhou Ning slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "That guy''s Alchemy seems ordinary, but it''s very stable, very stable. The confidence in his eyes is not pretended. It''s a guy with real strength!"


    "Oh, how about you!"


    The Zhou family leader was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ghost master Zhou Ning gave Ye Xu such a high evaluation.


    Ghost master Zhou Ning is arrogant, but he never shows any arrogant look to his opponents of the same level.


    This is proof of strength.


    "If you refine divine power pill, I''m not his opponent. Even if I go, it''s the same result as the wind master Qin Feng!"


    "But if it''s refining other pills, it''s not necessarily. At least I won''t lose!"


    When the owner of the Zhou family heard the ghost master Zhou Ning''s words, his eyes shrank.


    "You think too highly of him!"


    "He deserves such an evaluation!"


    Ghost master Zhou Ning looked at Ye Xu''s back and said faintly.


    "This..."


    The owner of the Zhou family and master Li looked at each other and saw the concerns in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only interesting to destroy such an opponent!"


    Ghost master Zhou Ning raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    "Hoo, you scared me to death. I''m relieved to have you!"


    The owner of the Zhou family breathed a sigh of relief. The ghost master Zhou Ning was thoughtful. Under his arrogant appearance, he had a delicate heart. Others were often confused by his arrogant appearance, but he caught the weakness and defeated him.


    This is the ghost master Zhou Ning''s ability to destroy his opponent in unexpected ways and completely destroy his opponent from inside to outside.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to stay here!"


    The ghost master Zhou Ning slowly stood up, and his arrogant expression reappeared on his face. He carried his hands, made a provocative expression on the God''s hand green bamboo, and then walked away.


    When he and the Zhou family left, only the last ghost old man and God''s hand green bamboo remained in the whole hall.


    "Unexpectedly, this chess piece is really a little unexpected!"


    The old ghost said faintly.


    The hand of God green bamboo frowned and said, "ghost old, I hope your eyes are only on me! Your words have moved my heart!"


    The ghost looked at the green bamboo.


    "In fact, there is no difference between you and him now!"


    Green bamboo took a sip of tea and said slowly, "soon, there will be a difference!"


    "Are you so confident? You know, with your current alchemy, you can''t refine the best and most powerful elixir!"


    The old ghost smiled gently.


    The teacup in green bamboo''s right hand banged, smashed, and the hot tea flowed.


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped the tea from his hand.


    "Does the organization need Shenli Dan very much?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Old ghost smiled noncommittally.


    "The purpose of the organization is the Dante Sutra. If you can enter the Dante Valley by refining a divine power pill, it''s too disappointing! Isn''t it!"


    "Well, you''re right, but if you want to prove your value, it''s useless to use your mouth. Strength is the proof that determines everything!"


    "I''ll prove it to you at the alchemy conference. Ye Xu, Qin Fen, Zhou Ning and even nobody are all my losers!"


    With that, Qingzhu stood up, carried his hands, and disappeared at the door. He didn''t even say hello to the ghost.


    Looking at Qingzhu''s indignant back, the ghost old man shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe your alchemy is above this person, but your mentality is not as good as this person''s just in case!"


    "You only see that this man has refined the best alchemy, but you don''t see that his state of mind still hasn''t fluctuated half a minute under the heavy pressure. This is what a real alchemist needs! Hehe..."


    The ghost raised a teacup and covered half of his face.


    "I didn''t intend to use this piece, but now it seems that this piece surprises me! Maybe I should touch it!"


    In the faint voice, the ghost stood up silently and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, in the luxurious room of the Qing family, aunt LAN angrily looked at Murong Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, who asked you to intercede for that guy!"


    Murong Qing said softly, "I''m just seeking truth from facts!"


    "Hum, what is practical and realistic? Such a waste, it''s better to die early. Now it''s better. Your plea for him will be spread!"

 Chapter 2094

    Aunt Lan was furious. She thought Ye Xu would never appear again. As a result, he not only appeared, but also showed his exquisite alchemy and refined the best divine power pill.


    Although aunt LAN doesn''t understand alchemy, she also knows what the best divine power pill means.


    You are welcome to say that with such basic alchemy, as long as ye Xu''s performance in the alchemy conference is not too ugly, one foot has entered the ranks of the Dante valley.


    This person saved Murong Qing. Murong Qing saved him with the world''s only nature pill, which created a fetter between the two. With Murong Qing''s innocence, once you get emotional, it will be an unstoppable existence.


    Aunt LAN has followed Murong for a long time. At the top of nature, she belongs to the type of cold outside and hot inside. Although the surface is as gentle as water, she is stubborn in her bones. It''s useless to force anything she doesn''t want.


    Although the possibility of Murong''s emotion is very small, who can say such a thing.


    So aunt LAN must strangle this kind of thing in the cradle.


    Murong Qingxiu frowned and said, "I have a clear conscience! I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong!"


    Aunt LAN snorted coldly, "you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong, but others don''t think so!"


    "What do other people''s opinions have to do with me!"


    Murong Qing also flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Aunt LAN shouted, "don''t you know that people''s words are terrible?"


    "Others will say that the descendant of Dante and a man are not clear. At that time, you will lose face and even Dante will lose face!"


    Looking at Aunt Lan''s angry and severe appearance, Murong Qing''s heart rose a rebellious psychology.


    She was not good at words, and immediately she was silent, but her eyes glittered with a strange light.


    Aunt Lan said a few words angrily before she eased down.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s not aunt LAN who wants to scold you, but you let aunt LAN save your worry. I''m worried that Dante can let you out. In case something happens to you, how can I tell Dante! So when the alchemy conference is over, you must meet Dante valley with me immediately, okay?"


    Murong Qing did not speak, but nodded silently.


    "Hey..."


    Aunt LAN sighed, then shook her head, pushed the door and left.


    Murong Qing was left sitting alone in the room. She had no sad expression, but her eyes became sharp.


    At this time, ye Xu, who returned to the alchemy Association, did not become arrogant and complacent because he successfully refined the best divine power pill. On the contrary, as soon as he came back, he took Master Zhang into the alchemy room and began to ask for advice on alchemy.


    Now ye Xu is like a sponge, crazy absorbing the basic alchemy.


    Master Zhang gave all he knew to Ye Xu without reservation.


    In just ten days, Master Zhang taught all he had learned. He flattened his mouth and looked at Ye Xu, who was still full of longing, with an embarrassed face.


    "I said, little leaf, the question you raised now has reached the level of four grades. I''m sorry there''s nothing I can do!"


    Ye Xu gave a cry and said apologetically, "sorry, Master Zhang, I''m a little excited! So I asked a little deeper!"


    Master Zhang shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be sorry. In fact, I delayed you. Now you are in rapid prototyping, but my ability is not enough to raise your upper limit!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Master Zhang''s words are bad. You have taught me so much knowledge. I really want to thank you!"


    "Don''t worry. When my alchemy improves, I will come back to help you break through the fourth grade alchemist!"


    Master Zhang was suddenly moved.


    Ye Xu''s words are relaxed, but this is a kind of recognition. Master Zhang was born in casual practice. He saw many dark sides of human nature and had long been used to repay virtue with resentment. To tell the truth, his Professor Ye Xu didn''t intend to bring him any return.


    After all, Master Zhang also knows that ye Xu''s talent and strength are far beyond himself. His goal is at least seven or eight grades, and he is just a little elder of the alchemist Association of TIANYAO city.


    Not at all.


    But ye Xu gave him due respect and made Master Zhang''s withered heart full of blood again.


    "Hahaha... Well, since you''re serious, I''ll take it seriously!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "naturally, it''s time to take it seriously!"


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. Then master Zhang stretched out his hand and opened the door of the alchemy room, and a stream of fresh air poured in.


    "Hoo..."


    They took a deep breath of cold air and felt as if they were separated from each other.


    "Ye Xu, your strength is enough. The alchemy conference will be in two days. I hope you work hard. Your opponent is very strong!"


    Ye Xu smiled proudly and said, "Master Zhang, don''t worry. Now no matter who comes, I won''t lose!"


    Master Zhang jokingly said, "have you ever lost?"


    Ye Xu was stunned and laughed.


    "OK, you are really a little tired these days. Go and have a good meal and relax! Make good preparations for the war!"


    Master Zhang said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything these days. It''s estimated that the president should scold me! Goodbye..."


    With that, Master Zhang turned and hurried away.


    With a smile, ye Xu stepped out of the door of the alchemist Association, came to the restaurant, ordered two small dishes, warmed a pot of wine, and ate and drank.


    Under the restaurant, pedestrians came and went. From time to time, voices came into Ye Xu''s ears, but they were all short-lived things.


    Suddenly, a voice attracted Ye Xu''s attention.


    "Did you hear that the descendant of Danti secretly raised a little white face!"


    "Nonsense, who hasn''t heard of this kind of thing? The little white face still appeared in the green house! And he defeated Qin Feng, the wind master of the Qin family!"


    "Hehe, think about it. What''s the meaning behind it?"


    "The descendant of Danti clearly wants to make his little white face establish a reputation and bring it into Danti Valley openly!"


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that the descendant of Dante was such a woman!"


    "I envy that little white face. I can make the descendants of Danti like it. I''ve had enough soft food in my life! Ha ha..."


    These voices were intermittently transmitted to Ye Xu''s ears, which made his hand carrying wine a slight meal and frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    He then reached out and touched his face and said, "it''s a little white. It''s quite in line with the name of little white face! Ha..."

 Chapter 2095

    "I recognize the little white face. I don''t admit it!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth. He had no need to care about this rumor.


    It is impossible to explain this kind of thing and it is absolutely impossible to explain it clearly.


    If he was alone, ye Xu would laugh it off, but if Murong Qing was involved, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how she is. Did she hear these idle rumors? I hope she didn''t hear them!"


    He raised his glass, drank it slowly, and then looked at the place of Qingfu.


    At this time, in the green house, aunt LAN looked at Murong Qing with an angry expression. On one side, Qingyun was holding Murong Qing''s hand and saying something.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll use the strength of the green house to kill this boring rumor immediately!"


    Aunt LAN replied, "not only do you want to destroy them, but also kill all the people who say such words! Make an example!"


    Qingyun frowned: "aunt LAN, it''s easy to cause riots if you kill her like this!"


    "And if you really start to kill, wouldn''t it be more realistic to hear the rumors against younger martial sister?"


    "Hum, I don''t care. Now the rumors have spread. Xiaoqing, look at what you''ve done!"


    Aunt LAN chopped her feet and said with hatred.


    Murong Qingxiu frowned and said, "what''s the matter with me!"


    Aunt LAN shouted, "if you didn''t stop that, the boy would be over. Where would such gossip come out!"


    Murong Qing''s eyes cooled down.


    "If I don''t stop him, I will indirectly kill him. Won''t I save him in vain!"


    "Save him? What? Younger martial sister, have you known each other for a long time?"


    Green rhyme was stunned. She thought Ye Xu and Murong Qing didn''t know each other. As long as they didn''t know each other, the rumor was easily broken.


    But now Murong Qing is honest that he knows Ye Xu. It''s not clear.


    Murong Qing sighed softly and told ye Xu how to save himself and how to save him with fortune pill.


    After hearing this, Qingyun stood up and looked at Murong Qing with incredible eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, how dare you give the master''s lucky pill to protect your life to a strange man?"


    Aunt Lan said in a strange way; "There is only one lucky pill in the world, which can live the dead, flesh and bones. As long as there is one breath left, you can pull him back from the hand of the king of hell. It''s good for you to give it to a stranger for nothing. What can I say?"


    Qingyun is slowly calming down at the moment. She naturally knows Murong Qing very well. Once she determines something, she will never regret it.


    "Younger martial sister, I seriously ask you a question. Do you recognize your behavior?"


    Murong nodded heavily.


    "Yes, I have a clear conscience. The elder master told me repeatedly that we should be aboveboard and have a clear conscience. We don''t have to care too much about the eyes of the outside world!"


    "OK! I see!"


    Green rhyme nodded, turned to Aunt LAN and said, "I know this. Don''t say it again! I''ll deal with it!"


    Aunt LAN frowned and said, "how do you deal with it!"


    Qingyun said coldly, "why? Aunt LAN, it''s not enough for you to take care of love. Now you have to take care of me, don''t you?"


    A trace of anger flashed in aunt Lan''s eyes, but Qingyun''s identity in Dan Di valley was detached. She was just a small Dharma protector. She was still a lot worse than the twelve elite disciples in Dan Di valley.


    To put it bluntly, without aunt LAN, how many top powers can break their heads and want to be the Dharma protector of Danti Valley, even paste money upside down.


    But without Green rhyme, there will be an uproar in Danti valley.


    The proportion of the two is obviously not at the same level.


    Aunt LAN held her breath and said, "no!"


    "Since you don''t dare, take good care of Xiaoqing. This is TIANYAO city... Not Danti Valley!"


    After saying that, Qingyun, regardless of her face, walked up to Murong Qing and said gently, "Xiaoqing, have a good rest. Don''t be disturbed by these rumors. I''ll help you deal with it!"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Green rhyme shook her head and said, "just say thanks. Although you and I are not sisters, they are better than sisters!"


    She took a deep look at Aunt LAN, then turned and left the room.


    "Hum... How dare you look down on me..."


    Aunt Lan''s teeth are giggling, but there''s no way. Who can''t afford to offend Qingyun.


    At this time, ye Xu had just finished eating and drinking. He slowly went down the restaurant and went to the alchemist Association.


    Just as he was passing a path, suddenly the figure flashed and four martial artists surrounded him.


    "God, I have four heavens!"


    Ye Xu felt the strong breath floating on the four people and frowned slightly. He didn''t offend anyone in TIANYAO city. Why did the four people surround themselves.


    The first thought in his mind was the Qin family, but it was denied the next moment.


    Although the Qin family has great power, it''s a little mean to invite the top experts of the four gods in our territory.


    After all, the strength of the four heavenly warriors in God''s territory is enough to be the leader of a school.


    It''s not the Qin family. Who will it be.


    Ye Xu reacted so quickly that a beautiful shadow flashed in his mind.


    He smiled and said aloud.


    "Hehe, young lady, is that how you find people?"


    In Ye Xu''s voice, a stunned Green rhyme came out.


    She didn''t expect that she hadn''t appeared yet. Ye Xu guessed that it was herself. This reaction and thought were really terrible.


    However, without such a reaction and mind, you can''t practice the best divine power pill.


    Qing Yun smiled and said, "how about taking a step to talk?"


    Ye Xu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Please!"


    It has to be said that Qingyun is an almost perfect woman. Her tone is neither humble nor overbearing. She works in an orderly manner. Her temperament is gentle and mixed with perseverance. Her appearance is also the best choice. Such a woman is difficult to disgust people.


    Ye Xu followed Qingyun to an open space, where a table had already been set.


    There is a pot of tea and two cups on the table.


    "Please sit down!"


    "Oh, well prepared!"


    Ye Xu smiled and sat down.


    Qingyun sat opposite Ye Xu and looked at him with strange eyes.


    Ye Xu frowned slightly and said with a smile, "Miss Qingyun is looking at me like this. Is there something wrong with me?"


    Qingyun didn''t speak, but stretched out her snow-white jade hand to hold the teapot and pour two cups of tea.


    He gently pushed a cup of tea in front of Ye Xu.


    "Leave younger martial sister!"

 Chapter 2096

    "Leave Xiaoqing, I can promise you a request!"


    Qingyun looked at Ye Xu calmly, but her words made Ye Xu frown.


    "I don''t know what you mean, and who is Xiaoqing!"


    Ye Xu looked at the cup of tea in front of him and didn''t reach out.


    He likes to drink tea, but some tea can''t be drunk casually.


    Just like this cup of tea in front of you, it represents Qingyun''s wishes. If you reach out to get that cup of tea, it means you have agreed to Qingyun''s requirements.


    But ye Xu couldn''t even understand Qingyun''s words. How could he promise? Since he couldn''t promise, he couldn''t drink this cup of tea naturally.


    Green rhyme looked at Ye Xu and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    She thought Ye Xu was pretending. Murong Qing personally admitted that he knew him, but the man didn''t dare admit that he knew Murong Qing. He can only be described as a coward.


    Although Ye Xu''s Alchemy shocked Qingyun, she valued men''s character more.


    Ye Xu let her down.


    "Are you playing silly with me? If it''s true, I may forgive you, but if it''s false, I''ll teach you a lesson instead of Xiaoqing!"


    With a wave of Qingyun''s sleeves, a faint air wave swept around Ye Xu''s body.


    "God my realm... Five heavens!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes were slightly frozen. The woman in front of her seemed delicate, but it was the strength of the five heavy heaven of God and me. It was really amazing.


    What''s more, she is also a top alchemist.


    It is said that one heart can''t be used twice, but Qingyun has achieved both Dan and Wu cultivation.


    And whether it is cultivation or alchemy, she is a top-level existence at her age.


    Green rhyme saw the surprised color in Ye Xu''s eyes, and the corner of her mouth bent slightly.


    "Don''t think I''m a weak woman, let alone that an alchemist doesn''t have to practice. You''re no more than the four heaven of God and my realm, and I''m the five Heaven of God and my realm!"


    "Although you and I are only one heaven apart, each heaven in God and my realm is as high as heaven and earth. You should know this better than me!"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake!"


    Ye Xu was even more surprised.


    "Admit my mistake? Why should I admit my mistake?"


    The anger in Qingyun''s eyes gradually rose.


    "Don''t you know it''s wrong that you hurt Xiaoqing like this? Man, sure enough, none of them is good!"


    Her unhappy tone made Ye Xu angry.


    "Miss Qingyun, I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can abuse me at will. Say nothing and say goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, ye Xu stood up directly, turned and left.


    But in front of me, the four gods blocked the way.


    Qingyun said lightly, "is this a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Ye Xu was furious and laughed.


    "I, ye Xu, want to go. No one can stop me in the world!"


    This sentence is not bragging. Although Ye Xu first came to the fairy world and just came into contact with the cultivation system of the fairy world, it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by others.


    On the contrary, ye Xu is combining the Kung Fu of the fairy world, and then combining his own learning with the Kung Fu of the fairy world to form his own unique Tao.


    Although his accomplishments are only the four heaven of God and me, the power of the combination of the two is enough to compare with the five Heaven experts of God and me.


    These four gods are blocked by the four heavy heaven masters in our territory, which is enough to kill an existence of the same level, but ye Xu is obviously not among them.


    It''s just that he feels good about Qingyun and doesn''t want to conflict with her.


    Qingyunxiu frowned and said coldly, "I don''t want to fight with you, because if younger martial sister knows, she will be unhappy. I just hope you can give me an explanation!"


    Ye Xu frowned and said, "is your younger martial sister the descendant of the Dan emperor?"


    "Hum, I know why! Younger martial sister has admitted that he knows you and saved you with the nature pill. Are you still pretending to be stupid?"


    Green rhyme is more and more angry.


    Now ye Xu knew that there was a misunderstanding. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I think you misunderstood. I did save Murong Qing, but she fainted. When I woke up, she had left, so it can be said that I know her or I don''t know her!"


    "Ah, I see!"


    Qingyun suddenly realized that she was full of apology. She stood up and bowed down to apologize.


    "Sorry, it''s Qingyun menglang. I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The misunderstanding is because both sides are excited and don''t speak clearly. Now that it has been made clear, there will be no misunderstanding!"


    Green rhyme is still full of apology.


    "Hey... You must have heard the rumors of TIANYAO city. You may not care, because you are a man, but younger martial sister can''t. when she first entered the Jianghu, she suffered such words, which must be a blow to her psychology. I don''t want her to be surrounded by such words!"


    "That''s why I came to you to keep you away from younger martial sister, and then I''ll calm it down with the power of the Green family!"


    "Look at this! As long as you leave TIANYAO City, all cultivation resources will be supplied by my green family, and then I can refine you a pill below three grades every year!"


    When Qingyun finished, ye Xu smiled.


    "Hehe, what favorable conditions! I''m excited about what I said!"


    If it was someone else, you would think that ye Xu had promised, but Qingyun was a smart woman with a frown.


    "What? Don''t you agree?"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes.


    Qingyun is decisive, careful and bold. She is indeed the most perfect partner. Ye Xu chats with her and is very relaxed. He hasn''t felt this relaxation for a long time.


    As long as he says something, Qingyun can guess his meaning.


    Similarly, ye Xu can easily understand what Qingyun says. Perhaps this is sympathizing with each other.


    "Yes, I disagree!"


    Qingyun is not angry. Although she chats with Ye Xu for the first time, she can also feel that ye Xu and she belong to the same kind of people.


    People like them have a very strong self style, but they are not radical, but hide their abilities and bide their time.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Even if I left TIANYAO City, you used the strength of the Green family to suppress it, but paper can''t put out the fire after all!"


    "On the contrary, because of oppression, the flame turns into Mars and spreads. The so-called desire to add sin is no excuse. The more you oppress, people will believe that the more true it is!"


    Green rhyme frowned and thought for a while, nodded and said, "reasonable!"

 Chapter 2097

    "Since you can''t, what''s your opinion?"


    Qingyun thought for a while and didn''t find any good way.


    Ye Xu said with a faint smile, "respond to changes with invariance!"


    "Constant should change, but..."


    Qing Yunxiu frowned. Although she was thoughtful, she was a little inferior to Ye Xu in dealing with big things.


    Ye Xu has been fighting in the world for 20 years. He has never seen any intrigues and dangerous situations. He has experienced too much rumors.


    "Rumors stop at wise men! We can''t stop ordinary people''s mouths. It''s better to let go than to stop them!"


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Qingyun hesitated and said, "but if we don''t care, this rumor will climb to the peak in the next few days!"


    "Yes, let this rumor climb to the highest level in a short time! When everyone expects this thing to be true, but can''t find any evidence, then the heat of this thing will fall like a cliff and eventually disappear!"


    Ye Xu stretched out his finger and knocked gently on the table.


    Green rhyme looked hesitant. She looked at Ye Xu and said, "your practice is gambling!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "what''s the meaning? I haven''t played this game. Do you want to have a try!"


    Qingyun hesitated. Ye Xu was very relaxed, because winning or losing had no half impact on him, but it was different for Murong feeling. Once things exploded, it would be a huge blow to Murong feeling''s state of mind. At that time, she didn''t know what she would do.


    If you win, you will have to bear the pressure for several days. If you lose, it will be a real failure and completely ruin Murong Qing''s reputation.


    Maybe she doesn''t care, but the evil genius of the three religions family has always regarded Murong Qing as a forbidden place. If he knows about it, I''m afraid he will kill himself immediately. Don''t mention Ye Xu at that time, even her Qingyun will have a hard time.


    The three religions are well deserved hegemonic forces in the fairy world. Among them, experts are like clouds, which is far from being resisted by Ye Xu or Qing Yun.


    If the evil spirit really comes in anger, Qingyun really can''t deal with it. Therefore, although Ye Xu said it easily, Qingyun can''t ignore the seriousness of the matter.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Qingyun still can''t think of any good way. Ye Xu is right. Even if he leaves, the rumor won''t leave. Therefore, it doesn''t make any difference whether ye Xu is in TIANYAO city or not. Instead, there will be a lot of speculation because he is not in TIANYAO city.


    After all, people''s words are frightening. Under false rumors, they may say something worse.


    But if ye Xu is in TIANYAO City, the contradiction will be the focus. Everyone will aim at Ye Xu, and the pressure will be borne by him alone.


    Thinking of this, weighing the pros and cons, Qingyun made up her mind. She looked at Ye Xu with a pair of eyes, shining with a puzzled color.


    "Do you know that if you do it your way, you will bear most of the pressure?"


    "I know..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of affecting your state of mind? You should know that when an alchemist makes pills, the most taboo is restlessness!"


    Qingyun asked curiously.


    Ye Xu smiled smartly.


    "What does other people''s words have to do with me, and how can they move my mood!"


    Green rhyme looked at Ye Xu and suddenly smiled and said, "you are really a strange man!"


    On a whim, ye Xu smiled and said, "Oh, is Miss Qingyun interested?"


    As soon as he said this, he and Qingyun were stunned at the same time, and a faint charming atmosphere came out.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xu coughed awkwardly for two times, and Qingyun was also pretty and slightly red, so she pretended not to know.


    She secretly glanced at Ye Xu.


    Although Ye Xu doesn''t look like those handsome and unusual powerful children, he looks natural and unrestrained and has an intoxicating bearing. At first, he doesn''t seem to have anything special, but the more he looks, the more he feels that he has an attractive temperament, which makes people unconsciously fall into it.


    Qingyun''s heart suddenly began to accelerate and jump up, and an emotion that she had never experienced spread all over her body.


    Even the blood in the body began to boil.


    "Er... Does Miss Qingyun have anything else?"


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, ye Xu took the lead in exporting and broke the deadlock.


    Green rhyme quickly took a breath, restrained her shyness and said positively, "no, I''m here for younger martial sister!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "you are still a warm-hearted elder martial sister!"


    Qingyun shook her head and said, "the elder martial sister is a closed disciple. She is simple. Our martial brothers and sisters don''t take care of her. Who will take care of her!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "but everything has two sides. You protect her from the wind and rain, but she lacks vigilance to the outside world. If it goes on like this, it may not be a good thing for her!"


    Qingyun was silent for a moment. Although she recognized Ye Xu''s words in her heart, up to now, many things can''t be changed and can only continue.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Qingyun knows!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "OK, polite words are between you and me. Is it useful?"


    Green rhyme was stunned. Then she covered her red lips and smiled.


    Ye Xu glanced at her and said, "before you care about others, you should also take time to care about yourself!"


    Qingyun trembled slightly. Although Ye Xu was an understatement, she felt a warmth she had never felt before.


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Xu took a slightly cool tea from the table and drank it all at once.


    "Well, I''ve drunk the tea and finished the work! I''m going to continue to practice the elixir!"


    Green rhyme nodded and said with a smile: "I''m very curious. How did ye Gongzi think of the way to refine the best divine power pill!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to know?"


    Qing Yun replied casually, "of course I want to know!"


    She said this casually. Alchemy is a personal secret. Generally speaking, even her close relatives'' blood will be reserved, not to mention herself and ye Xu, but she had seen it twice. She didn''t expect Ye Xu to say it.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xu nodded very seriously.


    "OK, I''ll teach you!"


    "Ah... You teach me?"


    Qingyun was stunned.


    The technique of refining the best divine power pill is so easy to promise to teach yourself?


    Before she could react, ye xuqu flicked his fingers and flew into the soul sea of Green rhyme.


    Green rhyme trembled, her eyes became confused, and there seemed to be a figure floating in her beautiful eyes.


    "This technique is called Xiao Zhoutian''s method. It''s my original creation!"

 Chapter 2098

    Ye Xu said gently, "the so-called Xiao Zhou Tian is a combination of yin and Yang and five elements. It corresponds to the five medicinal materials of Shenli pill one by one, turns the five behaviors into chaos, then uses spiritual power as a neutralizing thing, uses Dan robbery to purify the impurities of the pill, and finally becomes a pill!"


    His words had a faint spiritual force, which directly penetrated into the soul sea of Qingyun and went deep into her soul.


    Green rhyme''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and there were waves in her heart. She could swear that she had never seen such alchemy, and she could not imagine that ye Xu could come up with such alchemy.


    Although it has great limitations, it is enough to shock the world and spread through the ages.


    The level of divine power pill is low, but it can''t stand a large amount. Between the top-grade divine power pill and the best divine power pill, if the time is the same, even fools will choose the best divine power pill, there is no doubt.


    Once Ye Xu''s technique spreads, the whole fairy world will be shocked by it.


    Thinking of this, Qingyun''s heart jumped wildly.


    She looked at Ye Xu with suspicious eyes and said, "you handed this technique to me so easily. Aren''t you afraid I''ll leak it out?"


    Ye Xu drank tea slowly and said softly, "I believe you!"


    Qingyun trembled and showed an incredible light.


    I trust you.


    These four words are easy to say, but they can only be said when a person has absolute trust.


    He and ye Xu met twice, but he was able to say such words, which surprised Qingyun.


    "We... Should have met only twice. Is it too hasty for you to say so!"


    Ye Xu put down the empty tea cup in his hand and said faintly, "some people have friends for a lifetime, but they can''t be intimate!"


    "But for some people, just a word is enough to make heart to heart!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Qingyun with blazing eyes and said, "Miss Qingyun, do you think we are the former or the latter!"


    Under Ye Xu''s threatening eyes, Qingyun blushed, her heart beat, and she was very shy. She lowered her head, shook her head slightly, and said in a mosquito humming voice: "I... I don''t know..."


    Ye Xu smiled but didn''t speak. He turned and left, leaving a slightly flustered Green rhyme. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, until the maid reminded, Qingyun woke up and turned around.


    She stared at Ye Xu''s back and gently breathed out a breath.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Xu teased the Green rhyme and slowly returned to the alchemist Association. After he sat down, he suddenly smiled.


    "Ha, have you been lonely for too long and learned to flirt with women on your own initiative!"


    He shook his head slightly, dispelled all the distractions in his head, and then looked slightly upright.


    "Rumors have emerged. It seems that my situation will be difficult at the alchemy conference, but it''s also good. Only when there are challenges can I have motivation!"


    The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a faint confident smile. Then he closed his eyes and began to push the Dan art.


    Master Zhang has nothing to teach, so from now on, ye Xu must deduce by himself.


    In the next few days, ye Xu didn''t come out of the alchemist Association. He had been soaking in the alchemy room to improve his proficiency.


    But these days, the whole TIANYAO city is like frying a pot. The story of Danti''s descendants and strange men is like a prairie fire. It has spread all over TIANYAO city. From the 80 old people to the 8-year-old children, everyone is talking about it. Even under the false rumors, countless versions have evolved.


    In the green house, aunt LAN angrily pushed open the door of Qingyun''s house. Because she tried too hard, the door made a bang.


    Green rhyme was in a daze, startled by the sound, and suddenly showed a faint displeasure on her face.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t you know to knock before you enter the door?"


    Aunt LAN snorted, "how do you do things? Why are the rumors not only not disappearing, but becoming more and more intense!"


    Directly questioned, Qingyun''s dissatisfaction immediately rose to the highest.


    "Aunt LAN, this is Qingfu. I know what to do!"


    "Clear? What do you know? If you know, the rumor will not continue to spread! Do you know how much harm the rumor will do to Xiaoqing!"


    Aunt LAN almost pointed to Qingyun''s nose and scolded.


    Green rhyme patted the table and showed a rare angry face.


    "Presumptuous..."


    With a wild sound, an old man appeared in the room.


    "Lao Li!"


    Aunt LAN frowned and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    In front of him, he is also one of the Dharma guardians of Dan Di valley. His name is Li Lao. His cultivation is still above aunt LAN. He is the close guard of Qingyun.


    "Qing Yun, what do you mean... Threaten me, don''t you?"


    Aunt Lan said angrily.


    Qingyun said faintly: "what a threat. Aunt Lan''s words are too serious. It seems that I need to go back to Dante Valley and talk about it with Dante. I don''t think aunt LAN is suitable to be the escort of Xiaoqing, because such a move will only put Xiaoqing in danger."


    "You..."


    Aunt Lan was very angry, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qingyun is one of the twelve elite disciples. She is also one of the few people who can directly meet the Dan emperor. She is also the Supreme Master of the Qing family in TIANYAO city. In any way, she is far more powerful than her.


    I can''t afford to offend myself.


    Qingyun looked at Aunt LAN coldly, her eyes full of disgust.


    "OK, you are cruel, Qingyun. I apologize for what happened just now, but what are you going to do about the little affair? I hope the rumor will disappear immediately!"


    Aunt LAN had no choice but to give in, and her tone softened.


    Qingyun said coldly, "I don''t need you to be wordy about how to do things. As for making the rumors disappear immediately, I can teach you a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Go back to the Danti Valley, gather all Dharma protectors to come and kill the TIANYAO city from top to bottom!"


    "What..."


    Aunt LAN looks very ugly and looks at Qingyun. She wants to say what kind of shit this is.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he held them back.


    Green rhyme squints at Aunt LAN with disdain on her face.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''ve told you the way. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for my inaction!"


    "But this way..."


    "What''s wrong with this method? You want all the rumors to disappear. This is the quickest way. Maybe you can stop all the mouths of everyone in TIANYAO city!"


    "Qing Yun... Don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve gone too far. Now you''re asking me, not me! How can I listen to your tone, but it''s my Green rhyme''s fault! It''s funny! Get out..."

 Chapter 2099

    "You..."


    Aunt LAN looked at Qingyun and was angry. Now she said it or didn''t say it. She fell into a very embarrassing and embarrassing situation.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, aunt LAN snorted coldly and turned away angrily.


    Looking at her leaving back, Qingyun said, "she''s going too far now. There are too many things to take care of!"


    After that, Qingyun bowed slightly to Li Lao.


    "The trouble is getting old!"


    Li Lao smiled and shook his head, then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Qing Yun sighed, looked out of the window and said, "I hope you guessed right this time, ye Xu!"


    Aunt LAN, who left in anger, flew directly outside TIANYAO city and fell into the dense forest. Her anger could no longer be suppressed.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar, the power broke out, the ground sank three feet, and the air swept across. The flowers, plants and trees around were instantly destroyed, and the earth was devastated.


    The huge explosion started countless birds flying.


    Aunt LAN stood in the pit, her face very gloomy, like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow.


    "Hum, Qingyun, don''t think you''re an elite disciple of Dan Di Valley, so you don''t pay attention to me. I won''t just forget it!"


    "And the boy named Ye Xu, the curse is you. I can''t let you go!"


    "But the boy is hiding in the alchemist association now, and I can''t kill him openly. Otherwise, once there is a fight, Lao Li will be disturbed! At that time, Qingyun will find me trouble, no!"


    "If I can''t do it, I must find someone else to deal with him instead of me!"


    "Hum..."


    In the cold hum, aunt Lan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    At this time, ye Xu stretched out and came out of the alchemy room. He looked at the sky, touched his stomach and said with a smile: "it''s this time, I''m hungry! Go and have some food..."


    He came out of the alchemist Association and walked towards the restaurant.


    He has been like this every day these days. The restaurant and the alchemist Association have two points and one line, and he doesn''t communicate with anyone.


    Although monotonous, but also less trouble.


    After crossing the familiar street, ye Xu soon came to an alley.


    This is a shortcut that leads directly to the restaurant. It is also the place where Qing Yun met Ye Xu last time.


    While walking, a faint black air stream emerged in front of Ye Xu and finally turned into a human figure.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. He knew this man. It was the ghost old man who appeared with the hand of God green bamboo.


    Four eyes looked at each other. The ghost always looked at Ye Xu with calm eyes and didn''t speak.


    Although he didn''t speak, ye Xu could understand why ghosts came to him.


    It was sent by the mysterious organization.


    However, ye Xu has no life Gu at the moment, so he doesn''t move, doesn''t speak, and looks at the old ghost calmly.


    The two men looked at each other like this. After a moment of silence, the ghost finally broke the silence.


    "Calm mind, calm work, no publicity, no arrogance, ye Xu, you are a talent!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "the ghost is always polite. In fact, I''m still very flustered. After all, I''ve been poisoned by the poison. I''m afraid I''ll be controlled by the organization all my life!"


    Ghost Lao Qu flicked his finger and a pill flew to Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu reached out and took it. It was a scarlet pill.


    "You must take the antidote every other month. Your time is coming!"


    The old ghost said faintly.


    Ye Xu pretended to be flustered, wiped his sweat, threw the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    But the moment he entered the abdomen, he wrapped the pill with divine and spiritual power.


    Although this pill can''t be a poison, it''s an eternal truth to drive carefully for thousands of years.


    Another reason is that if he doesn''t take this pill, ghost will be suspicious. At that time, he will be in more trouble, so ye Xu will take this pill anyway.


    Seeing ye Xu taking the pill, the ghost old man''s face also showed a reassuring smile.


    "You are a smart man and a material that can be made. I thought you were a foil, but now it seems that you have something incomparable with green bamboo. Maybe you can pass the test of Danti Valley and enter Danti Valley!"


    Ye Xu sighed and said, "it''s difficult. I see the old ghost of alchemy now. Although I have a certain confidence in refining divine power pill, the alchemy conference is a designated topic. No one knows. I''m not strong enough to win the hand of God. I''m choking on the ghost master Zhou Ning and the wind master Qin Feng!"


    Old ghost hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know that ye Xu''s Alchemy strength had improved by leaps and bounds. If judged according to the time of the banquet, ye Xu didn''t cheat him.


    His alchemy is really not outstanding.


    "If you really want to treat me as a real chess piece, I hope you can give me something affordable!"


    Old ghost frowned and said, "your request is a little too much!"


    "Too much? I think you didn''t teach green bamboo less!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    The old ghost was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, what do you need!"


    "I''ve heard that the ghost old man''s one mind and two uses the name of the world. I want to see it!"


    "What... No..."


    Old ghost immediately shook his head and denied that one mind and two uses were his unique skill. Even green bamboo only taught a little. Now ye Xu has to learn his skill as soon as he opens his mouth. How can old ghost agree.


    Ye Xu didn''t expect ghost to agree immediately. He just said it casually.


    "Well, since the ghost doesn''t agree, let''s do it!"


    "I''m going to dinner. If I''m hungry, I won''t accompany the ghost!"


    Ye Xu walked past the ghost old man, leaving the ghost old man with a frown.


    He wanted to give ye Xu a few words and let him fight with all his strength.


    As a result, when really facing Ye Xu, the old ghost''s momentum was unconsciously suppressed, and then began to walk according to Ye Xu''s rhythm.


    Now it has become Ye Xu asking for Kung Fu from himself.


    Completely anti guest oriented.


    "This boy... It''s hard to control. Fortunately, he ate the poison to send his life, otherwise he really can''t deal with him!"


    "However, I''m afraid I''m really not sure if green bamboo or this boy have more hope!"


    "Maybe you can really think about this boy!"


    "He can refine the best divine power pill. This boy has full potential and can get along in different places. I really want to take him as a disciple!"


    In the gentle laughter, the ghost aged and disappeared in place for a burst of black air flow.

 Chapter 2100

    While ye Xu was chatting with ghost, in another place of TIANYAO City, Qingzhu was facing another person.


    Aunt LAN.


    "I don''t know what the blue Dharma protector wants from me?"


    Green bamboo is a little happy, but more accidents.


    Joy is because Aunt LAN takes the initiative to find herself. She will come to find herself only if there is something important. Otherwise, as her identity, there is no special thing, and she will never appear.


    As long as you deal with it properly, you will have a lot of hope to enter Danti valley.


    Aunt LAN looked at green bamboo and said softly, "you are the strongest alchemy among several people. I want you to kill one person!"


    "Kill? The blue Dharma protector is really joking. I''m an alchemist, not a martial artist. How can I kill!"


    Green bamboo smiled. He already knew aunt Lan''s intention, but he knew it. He still had to pretend to be stupid when it was time to pretend to be stupid.


    "Besides, as a blue Dharma protector, as long as you say a word lightly, who else in the medicine city can''t kill that day!"


    Aunt LAN looked at the green bamboo and said, "you are a smart man. You should know my intention, so the bright people don''t say secret words. In a word, can you kill me?"


    Green bamboo said with a smile, "I can kill... But it takes me a lot of energy to kill that boy. Moreover, I may not be able to win against him rashly. The wind master Qin Feng has failed!"


    Aunt Lan thought for a moment. With a flick of her finger, a pill flew into green bamboo''s hand.


    "This is the energy pill, which can double your mental strength in a short time without side effects. This is a six product pill. Is that enough?"


    "Energy Dan!"


    Green bamboo''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    As an alchemist, he naturally knows energy pill.


    This is a pill that is very difficult to refine. It belongs to the six product pill. There are not many people in the whole fairyland who can refine it. It can double a person''s spiritual power in a incense burning time, and the most important thing is that there are no side effects. Therefore, the quality of energy pill can reach seven products.


    Qipin pill has reached the quality of Shendan.


    Aunt LAN took out her energy. Dan, this gift is not big.


    But Qingzhu is still not very satisfied. He is satisfied and puts the energy pill into his arms.


    "If I kill that boy in public, I will bear a great stigma!"


    "So I hope the blue Dharma protector can give me a guarantee!"


    Aunt Lan said with a gloomy face, "green bamboo, don''t push an inch! It''s too greedy. It''s not a blessing, but a disaster!"


    Green bamboo said with a smile: "of course, the energy pill was given to me by the blue Dharma protector. It can''t be regarded as my request. There is always only one request!"


    "What requirements!"


    "Enter Dante Valley!"


    "As long as you pass the test, you can naturally enter the Danti Valley!"


    "No, what I want is a guarantee. In case my back play is unstable due to the early match with that boy, this deal is not cost-effective!"


    Green bamboo smiled faintly.


    "Compared with the qualification of entering the Danti Valley, anyone can judge which one is good!"


    Aunt Lan said coldly, "if you want to ensure that you enter Danti Valley, I''m afraid I''m not qualified!"


    "No... you have..."


    Green bamboo smiled confidently.


    "Others don''t know, but I know aunt LAN has a close friend. It shouldn''t be difficult to ask him for a special approval!"


    As soon as she said this, aunt Lan''s face changed instantly.


    Qingzhukou''s bosom friend is actually one of the four elders in the valley of Dan Di, and the eighth grade alchemist, second only to Dan di.


    It is because of his existence that Aunt LAN can scold Murong Qing.


    Although this is not a secret, green bamboo can know it, which shows that he is very familiar with the situation in Dan Di valley.


    Green bamboo saw aunt Lan''s face and smiled.


    "Aunt LAN, it''s also good for you after I enter the Danti valley. With my qualifications, it''s not difficult to get ahead in the Danti valley. When I compete for the position of twelve elite disciples, aunt LAN, as my introducer, will naturally get more benefits, won''t she!"


    "This..."


    Aunt LAN is very excited about what she said. She and the elder can''t be made public, and the position of Dharma protector will come to an end. However, if Qingzhu can get the position of twelve elite disciples, aunt LAN can leave the position of Dharma protector, become a patrol envoy, and enter any power.


    In this way, her treatment and resources are hundreds of times better than now.


    "OK, I can be your introducer, but you must make a blood oath and can''t go back!"


    Seeing aunt Lan''s promise, Qingzhu was immediately overjoyed and immediately bowed down and said, "don''t worry about the blue Dharma protector. Qingzhu will live up to expectations!"


    "Well, do well! The premise is that you want to kill the guy named Ye Xu!"


    Aunt LAN nodded and disappeared in place.


    Green bamboo slowly straightened up, and a successful conspiracy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "since you have come, why don''t you come out!"


    In the voice, the black air flow slowly emerged and turned into the old ghost.


    The old ghost looked angry. He stared at the green bamboo and said, "what did you mean just now!"


    Green bamboo said slowly, "what do you mean?"


    Old ghost frowned and said, "you should know that ye Xu is also the person of the organization. Why did you promise the blue Dharma protector to kill him!"


    Green bamboo said with a ferocious smile: "ghost old, this is your fault. Didn''t the organization let me get into the Danti Valley? Now such a good opportunity is in front of me, why not? It''s just a chess piece. Is it so surprising to use it?"


    The ghost said displeased, "well, even if you can sacrifice Ye Xu, I hope you don''t forget the task of the organization!"


    Qingzhu said with a smile: "I will never forget the task... But there are so many experts in the Danti valley. Even if it''s me, it''s hard to face the twelve elite disciples. I hope the organization can give me more resources to practice!"


    "Enough... Green bamboo, don''t go too far. If you want to eat on both sides, you''re not afraid to support yourself!"


    The old ghost looked cold.


    Green bamboo has been guaranteed by the blue Dharma protector. At the moment, he doesn''t care much about the threat of ghost old.


    He smiled proudly at once.


    "Old ghost, you don''t seem to understand the current situation?"


    "It''s a certainty that I will enter Danti valley. Once I enter Danti Valley, the organization will send higher-level people to me! So, ghost old, I hope you can recognize your position and don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    "Green bamboo, you..."


    The ghost is angry.


    Green bamboo said faintly, "OK, don''t get in the way. I have something else to do!"


    With that, the green bamboo rubbed past the old ghost and went away.

 Chapter 2101

    The ghost looked at the back of green bamboo, and his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    "Green bamboo, you touched the bottom limit you shouldn''t touch!"


    "The end of being smart is often very miserable!"


    "Compared with Ye Xu, you are too stupid, ha ha!"


    In the sneer of disdain, the old ghost''s body slowly disappeared again.


    When the ghost old appeared again, he was already in the private room of a restaurant.


    Opposite him is Ye Xu with a faint smile on his face.


    "This is my sincerity!"


    Old ghost reached into his arms, took out a bottle of pill and put it in front of Ye Xu.


    "The antidote of ten life sending insects is enough to ensure that you don''t need to worry about the return of life sending insects within a year!"


    Looking at the pill on the table, ye Xu frowned slightly.


    GUI Lao didn''t separate from him for long, but when he came back again, his attitude changed like earth shaking.


    Although the antidotes of the ten deadly insects were of no use to him, the old ghost''s respectful attitude made him confused.


    "Ghost old, I still like to be frank. I''m afraid I''ll be wrong about what you mean!"


    The old ghost stared at Ye Xu and said faintly, "don''t guess, I gave you this antidote personally!"


    "Oh, so I''m more confused. There''s no free lunch in the world!"


    Ye Xu smiled gently and stared at the antidote on the table with thoughtful light in his eyes.


    "I guess there''s something about green bamboo that offends old ghost!"


    As soon as he said this, the ghost old man was surprised and thought that ye Xu had a keen mind.


    Just from his words and actions, he guessed that Qingzhu had offended himself.


    This mind is really terrible.


    If it had not been clearly proved that ye Xu had been poisoned, the old ghost might have turned his face and started.


    Restraining his surprise, the ghost old hand stroked white beard to hide the shock in his eyes.


    "I just want one more choice and one more guarantee."


    "Oh, I''m going to be flattered!"


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and showed a smiling expression on his face.


    Old ghost coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    However, ye Xu also pointed to this point. Naturally, he knew that it was not good for him to go on with this topic.


    Many things, too much is better than less, everything to do, fate is bound to end early.


    The words are too penetrating, so neither ye Xu nor ghost old can sit down.


    "You can''t learn anything from Master Zhang''s waste. My alchemy is far better than that waste. Are you interested?"


    The old ghost said faintly.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xu raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "It seems that green bamboo has touched the bottom line of ghost old!"


    "Well... You don''t care. Now you just need to tell me, promise or not!"


    Old ghost stared at Ye Xu.


    Ye Xu smiled.


    Ghost old is so urgent, which shows that green bamboo offended him hard, so that ghost old is so desperate to choose himself.


    So now the initiative is directly in the hands of Ye Xu.


    "Now that the ghost old man has a crush on me, how can I not give the ghost old man this face!"


    Hearing Ye Xu''s promise, the ghost old man''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    He was about to speak, but ye Xu spoke again and interrupted the old ghost.


    "But I have a little condition!"


    The old ghost''s face sank in an instant.


    "Boy, I advise you not to advance by an inch. I can choose you or others!"


    "Hehe, the ghost always misunderstood. When I say my request, it''s not too late!"


    Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand.


    The ghost old man snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face, "well, you say it!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I''ve worshipped Master Zhang as my teacher. Without master Zhang''s permission, I can''t worship you as my teacher. Please forgive me!"


    The ghost was stunned and showed an incredible light in his eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you know that master Zhang is only a third grade alchemist, and I have reached the point of six grades?"


    "In my eyes, the third grade Alchemist is no different from the alchemy apprentice!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile: "of course I know, but I still have to pay attention to some rules in life. Master Zhang is in the front and the ghost is in the back. As long as master Zhang doesn''t speak, even if Dante and Dan God come here, I will do the same. This is my principle!"


    "But although I can''t worship old ghost as a teacher, I can promise the other conditions. It''s just the name of a master. I don''t think old ghost will care!"


    The ghost thought for a moment. He said he wanted to take ye Xu as an apprentice. In fact, it was just a bait.


    Now that ye Xu has clearly understood his real purpose, it doesn''t really make sense to worship teachers or not.


    "Well, I can promise you that!"


    "This is the first point and the second point. I don''t want to be restricted! I help ghost old complete the task, and ghost old gives me the corresponding price. We''re just a deal, don''t involve other aspects!"


    Ye Xu raised his second finger.


    Old ghost frowned. Ye Xu knew what he meant, but he didn''t want to be monitored by him.


    But once you can''t monitor Ye Xu, if this person is as two faced as Qingzhu, isn''t that old ghost empty.


    He shook his head decisively and said, "no, in this case, I''m not at ease!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "the ghost is too worried. I dare not say anything else, but what I promise will be completed!"


    "And the ghost old man has no choice, right? If I really want to do something, I will do it when the ghost old man doesn''t come to me. Besides, I''ve been poisoned and I''m always under the sight of the ghost old man!"


    After thinking for a while, the ghost had to admit that what ye Xu said was reasonable and nodded immediately.


    "Well, I can reluctantly agree to that!"


    "Well, there''s a third point left..."


    Ye Xu nodded.


    But the old ghost''s face became very ugly.


    "Boy, one can be two, not three. Don''t push an inch. There are too many conditions!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, this third point is not really a request, but more like a request!"


    "Since the old ghost chose me, I hope the old ghost can teach me the method of one heart and two uses!"


    The ghost was stunned. Ye Xu''s request was indeed not too much. Even if he didn''t say it, he would teach him the method of one mind and two uses.


    Because green bamboo has learned the method of one mind and two uses. If ye Xu can''t, it can''t be his opponent at all.


    Therefore, ye Xu''s third point is indeed like a request.


    "Well, I have no problem with that!"

 Chapter 2102

    Hearing that the ghost old man agreed to three requests, ye Xu shrugged his shoulders, picked up the bottle containing the poison pill for sending life and put it into his arms.


    "Since the old ghost has promised, I have no doubt!"


    The ghost looked at Ye Xu and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He and Qingzhu both belong to the type of absolute confidence, but ye Xu and Qingzhu are decisively different.


    That is, Qingzhu''s self-confidence is also mixed with endless conceit. In order to achieve his goal, anyone can become his chess piece.


    After entering the Danxian hall and worshiping Zhu Yuan as a teacher, after leaving the Danxian hall, Qingzhu immediately chose guilao. He didn''t know how many good words he said along the way, which made guilao very happy.


    But then Aunt LAN appeared, and the temptation of Dan Di Valley instantly subdued the ghost old man.


    Although ghosts are always six grade alchemists, looking at the fairy world is also the existence of first-class alchemists.


    But compared with Danti Valley, a mere six grade Alchemist is nothing.


    In other words, in the eyes of green bamboo, the use value of ghost old has disappeared. Now it is a certainty that he will enter Danti valley.


    This is a person who does anything for the purpose.


    But ye Xu is different. Although he has the same purpose and is very clear, he won''t disgust people.


    Everything is said in the open. Although old ghost is unhappy, he has to admit that what ye Xu said has a certain truth.


    After admitting, the old ghost''s unhappiness disappeared, and he didn''t feel so separated from ye Xu.


    This feeling can''t be felt in Qingzhu anyway.


    Ye Xu seems to have an attractive temperament.


    "Now that the terms have been settled, I should really start to understand your strength! This is not a place to talk, come on!"


    With that, the ghost old directly flew up and rose to resist the sky.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, ye Xu threw down a divine stone and flew up. He turned into a streamer and followed the old ghost behind him.


    The old ghost hurried all the way and soon went out of TIANYAO city and came outside the city.


    He felt the movement around him. When he looked on his side, his pupils shrank in an instant.


    Ye Xu followed him slowly, looking very relaxed.


    "Hiss..."


    "This son not only has good alchemy, but also has amazing accomplishments!"


    "His potential is far below that of Qingzhu. I believed in the traitor of Qingzhu only after I looked away. It seems that it''s the wisest choice to come to him in time!"


    A look of luck appeared in the ghost old man''s heart.


    He always thought that green bamboo was the strongest sent by the organization, but now he found that ye Xu was not inferior to green bamboo in all aspects.


    He and green bamboo are like two peerless swords.


    Green bamboo is out of the scabbard, with a sharp edge. Everyone knows his power.


    Ye Xu is a sheathed sword, which is contained but not exposed. From the appearance, it seems simple, but once it is off the sheath, it blooms a more dazzling light than green bamboo.


    Ghost old and ye Xu came to a barren mountain one after another.


    "Right here!"


    Old ghost looked around and waved his hand to make a boundary.


    He moved his left hand and took out a huge Dan Ding more than one person from the soul sea.


    The red tripod is dark and emits a light black light, in which countless chemical symbols are engraved. Around the tripod, four red crystals are inlaid.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xu has such a good eye that this tripod is not an ordinary product.


    "Good tripod!"


    The old ghost''s eyes flashed and asked, "what''s good!"


    Ye Xu smiled: "this tripod is integrated. If I guess correctly, it is carved from a whole piece of ore!"


    "That''s right. This tripod is called Guiyuan tripod. Guiyuan means to be integrated without any trace. This tripod ranks seventh in the list of Dan tripods and is also the tripod I rely on to become famous!"


    Old ghost gently touched the Guiyuan tripod, showing a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    It was with this tripod that he created such a great reputation in the fairy world.


    "Dan Ding list?"


    Ye Xu captured a word keenly.


    The old ghost nodded and said, "like the martial arts and alchemists, the Dan Ding also has a ranking. You are also an alchemist. Naturally, you know how important a good Dan Ding is for the gain of the alchemist!"


    Ye Xu nodded: "yes!"


    In the world, there are similar lists, so ye Xu is no stranger to this Dan Ding list.


    Maybe a low-level pill doesn''t need a good pill tripod, but once the pill is more than four products, it''s different.


    No matter the medicinal materials, the firepower needed, or other aspects, the four product pill can''t be borne by an ordinary Dan Ding.


    At this time, a top Dan Ding can be easily controlled.


    Just like an ordinary tripod is a barrel, it is impossible to hold two barrels of water.


    But the best pill is a large water tank, not to mention two wooden barrels of water, that is, ten wooden barrels of water, which can be easily loaded.


    This is the difference in the upper limit.


    The ghost looked at Ye Xu and said, "the tripod is integrated and there is no gap, so there will be no problem of losing firepower. At the same time, the pressure generated during alchemy will be evenly distributed to every part of the tripod. Therefore, even if the tripod ranks only seventh, it can withstand the refining of any pill below the eighth grade!"


    Ye Xu took a look at the Guiyuan tripod. Although the tripod was dead, the feeling of calm as a mountain was clearly passed on to him.


    "Well, ranking seventh is so powerful, so the top Ding must be more powerful!"


    "Of course!"


    The ghost old hand stroked Bai Xu and said, "there are ten Dan tripods in the Dan tripod list. Except that the first virtual tripod is not born, the remaining nine Dan tripods have their own strengths."


    "Among them, the strongest one is the imperial tripod in the hands of Danti valley. It is said that this tripod can absorb the spirit of the emperor. No matter how much garbage medicine is put in, it can become the best pill! This tripod is also the only one that can refine more than nine pills!"


    "The third is the divine tripod in the hands of the Dan God. This tripod has a tripod spirit. As long as the pill has been refined once, the tripod spirit can spontaneously copy the same pill. It also has the existence of the divine tripod, so it can provide three religions and one high-level pill cultivation!"


    Old ghost General Dan Ding of Dan Ding Bang explained to Ye Xu one by one. Finally, he pointed to his Guiyuan Ding and said: "Although my Guiyuan tripod can only rank seventh, it is also an existence that is difficult for others to reach. Mixed yuan is one, the firepower will not leak out, and the quality of pills will not be poor. At the same time, the four red inflammatory crystals will spontaneously absorb the power of fire element in the air and strengthen firepower, which is very helpful for the smelting of high-grade medicinal materials!"

 Chapter 2103

    Old ghost''s words made Ye Xu directly open a luminous window in front of him, and made him deeply realize the vastness of alchemy in the fairy world.


    Compared with the fairyland Dan Dao, the Dan Dao of misery can be described as crude.


    Now ye Xu is like a sponge, frantically absorbing all knowledge.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the Dan Ding slowly when I have time. Now you clearly tell me how far your alchemy is. Don''t fool me with the divine power pill!"


    Old ghost looked at Ye Xu with dignified eyes.


    "I need to know your real strength and judge where you should strengthen to deal with green bamboo!"


    "The strength of green bamboo can easily refine three pills!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xu frowned. His current strength can easily refine the second pill, but he is not very good at the third pill.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that the medicinal materials needed for the three product pill are too precious. Master Zhang is just an elder of the alchemist Association. Although he has materials in his hand, it is impossible to give ye Xu a lot of practice.


    In addition, there is another point that master Zhang himself is only a three-level alchemist. Even he can''t skillfully refine three-level pills, and ye Xu is even more impossible.


    Therefore, ye Xu had to answer honestly: "I can only refine the second pill!"


    "Second grade pill, you can refine a second grade pill and show me!"


    Old ghost frowned. The gap between Ye Xu and green bamboo was much higher than he thought.


    Although there is only one word difference between the second pill and the third pill, the difficulty is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    There are only ten alchemists. In addition to the ethereal supreme Dan Road, the nine alchemists are already the limit.


    One to nine is just nine levels. It doesn''t seem difficult for outsiders to promote an alchemist.


    However, people who have come into contact with alchemy will know that an Alchemist is better than Master Zhang. He has not been stuck in the realm of three products for ten years and has been unable to enter the four products for a long time.


    Because each pill has a completely different difficulty.


    The first pill Shenli pill has only five kinds of medicinal materials, but the second pill has risen to more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    Any alchemist knows that the more herbs, the more difficult it is to control, and the more herbs, the lower the fault tolerance rate.


    Ye Xu can easily and skillfully refine the first product of divine power pill, but it does not mean that he can skillfully refine the second product of pill.


    Because one pill can make perfect, but two pills can''t.


    Material, proficiency and mental strength, the three difficulties restrict the alchemists and cannot be upgraded.


    Ye Xu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make a fool of myself. I just got the wind pill from the Qin family and just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha!"


    As soon as he waved, a tray appeared on the ground, on which twelve kinds of medicinal materials were neatly placed.


    It''s the material for refining blast pill.


    Since he got the prescription of feifeng pill, he asked Master Zhang to collect the materials for refining feifeng pill. Although he didn''t collect much, it was enough for ye Xu.


    He put all the herbs collected by Master Zhang in different categories. When he wants to refine them, he can take them out immediately.


    The real alchemy doesn''t have time for ye Xu to choose herbs slowly. They are all prepared in advance and refined directly.


    Ignite Dan carbon and have already repeated the action I don''t know how many times. Ye Xu took a deep breath and began to concentrate.


    But to his surprise, guiyuanding got hot in less than ten breaths.


    "So fast..."


    The ordinary tripod will take a long time when it is hot. Because the tripod is huge and full of gaps, it will waste part of its firepower.


    But the Guiyuan tripod soon became hot, which was really beyond Ye Xu''s expectation.


    The old ghost smiled and said, "the speed of this Guiyuan Ding hot Ding is 20 times that of ordinary Dan Ding, so you think it''s fast!"


    "Ha, this can save me a lot of time!"


    Ye Xu restrained his shock and began to put in the medicine.


    Different from Shenli pill, feifeng pill is already a second-class pill. There are twelve kinds of medicinal materials. Even with Ye Xu''s Alchemy ability, it is impossible to melt it together.


    Because for every additional medicinal herb, the mental power that needs to be consumed should be fully doubled.


    Ye Xu''s spiritual power is so powerful that he integrates the knowledge world and gets miracles that can automatically improve his spiritual power. Even when he comes to the fairy world, his spiritual power is also a first-class level.


    But even such mental power is just five kinds of medicinal materials that reluctantly smelt Shenli pill at the same time.


    At present, there are twelve kinds of medicinal materials for feifeng pill. Ye Xu estimated that his mental strength would triple before he could melt it at the same time.


    So he directly took three herbs, put them into the vessel and began to melt them.


    All the miraculous medicines for refining feifeng pill are of wind attribute. The medicinal materials of wind attribute have one feature, that is, they are neither soft nor hard. They are neither like water-based medicinal materials, which need to be burned in case of fire, nor like metal medicinal materials.


    Herbs with wind attribute only need to be roasted over medium heat.


    However, in a medium fire, there are also very small differences between Chinese and foreign flames. Maybe the low-level alchemists don''t care, but in the eyes of the high-level alchemists, this is also a condition that determines the quality and success rate of the pill.


    All ye Xu put the three herbs in the middle, middle and outside of the middle fire.


    "Well, careful thinking, good attention to details!"


    As soon as the so-called expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is.


    As a six grade alchemist, old ghost is already proficient in basic alchemy. He can''t be proficient any more.


    He wanted Ye Xu to refine the second pill, just to see what step his alchemy had reached.


    If ye Xu''s ability is insufficient, he may want to consider making other choices.


    But the details of Ye Xu''s actions satisfied the ghost old man very much.


    If you just look at the details, ye Xu is still on the green bamboo.


    The advantage of green bamboo is the natural hand of God. It has a keen touch. Any change in the Dan Ding can''t escape the feeling of his hands.


    This is unmatched by others, so the hand of God saves green bamboo a lot of difficulties.


    Ye Xu had no divine hand and could only rely on basic Alchemy to make up for it.


    The skin of wind attribute medicinal materials is not hard. The medicinal liquid can be melted out after calcination for less than a moment.


    Ye Xu did not take out the medicinal materials, but put them in the low fire position for extreme calcination before they were completely refined.


    "Eh, the medium fire turns to low fire, the temperature decreases, and the melting speed of the liquid medicine slows down. It''s a waste of time!"


    Old ghost frowned slightly, and a strange color welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 2104

    However, he did not say anything to remind or interrupt Ye Xu''s actions.


    What he wants to see is Ye Xu''s ability. He doesn''t care much about whether the pill can be practiced.


    Ye Xu moved the three herbs to low fire, took out the three herbs again, put them into another vessel and began to calcine.


    Soon, the epidermis of the three newly added herbs began to break up.


    Ye xuru processed the three herbs that had been refined by half and threw them to the low fire position.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing ye Xu''s action, the old ghost was more confused.


    "What does he want to do?"


    If it is a mistake to put the herbs into low fire for the first time, it is intentional to put the herbs into low fire for the second time.


    Old ghost was curious. He didn''t understand what ye Xu was going to do.


    However, at present, ye Xu''s basic alchemy is very solid, and he doesn''t look like he has just come into contact with alchemy.


    The old ghost looked in his eyes one by one and nodded silently.


    If we only talk about the solid level of basic alchemy, ye Xu is still above green bamboo.


    However, with the help of God''s hand, green bamboo completely ignores this little gap. Therefore, the ability shown by Ye Xu is far from enough to defeat green bamboo.


    It is not only green bamboo, but also has a certain gap compared with wind master Qin Feng and ghost master Zhou Ning.


    This is the gap brought about by talent.


    God will give these people special skills to open the gap with others.


    It takes more cost and effort for ordinary people to catch up with them.


    However, with Ye Xu''s ability, although the opportunity is slim, there is still some strength in World War I.


    In the ghost old man''s thinking, ye xuru processed it by the method and moved the melted medicinal materials to low fire twice in a row.


    It''s just that he didn''t move at the same time.


    The first time was when the epidermis of the medicinal material just cracked and moved.


    The second time, the epidermis of the medicinal material cracked and the Dan liquid moved after exudation.


    The third time, ye Xu moved the medicine to a low fire place after a third of the Danye exuded.


    When he put in the medicine for the last time, the ghost old man suddenly stagnated and showed an incredible light in his eyes.


    He finally guessed Ye Xu''s real purpose.


    "It turns out that the purpose of moving the medicine to low fire is..."


    "Let twelve herbs be melted at the same time!"


    "Roasting with low fire can make the time for the liquid medicine to seep out. At the same time, it can keep the temperature of the liquid medicine. It can also use low fire to expel the impurities in the elixir and kill three birds with one stone..."


    "Hiss... This son is so terrible..."


    The ghost old fiercely took a cold breath, and his eyes showed a terrible light.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy''s alchemy has reached this step. Even I dare not be so bold..."


    "In order to accurately grasp the melting time and speed of medicinal materials, in addition to a lot of practice, you should also have amazing mental control, firmly focus on the melting speed of each medicinal material, hiss..."


    The more the ghost thought about it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t know how many mouthfuls of air conditioning he had inhaled.


    "His unique way of alchemy is his own way of alchemy!"


    "Even if this method is used on Sanpin pill, it may not be impossible!"


    "The quality of this pill is at least the best and inferior, but with the boy''s strength, 70% may be the best and medium!"


    "His previous alchemy has not been so meticulous. In just a few days, he has made such progress under the guidance of Master Zhang''s waste. If I give it to you..."


    At the thought of this, the ghost old man''s heart suddenly became hot, and his eyes looking at Ye Xu were different.


    It''s like a person who is addicted to alchemy has got a lost ancient pill. That kind of satisfaction can''t be replaced at all.


    Old ghost is in the same mood now. Ye Xu has extraordinary qualifications. Any alchemist who sees this qualified disciple will raise the heart of accepting disciples without exception.


    "Even I am like this. I think even if there are many talents in Danti Valley, ye Xu can definitely stand out!"


    "If a moment ago, I thought Ye Xu''s hope of victory was very slim."


    "But now, I think ye Xu''s chance of victory is even greater than Qingzhu!"


    Just when the ghost old man was hot, suddenly, Guiyuan Ding ejected a lot of hot air, and a faint fragrance of Dan floated out at the same time.


    At the next moment, the blue breeze rolled up and hovered in front of the Dan Ding.


    "This is the elixir phenomenon. It will appear only when the quality of elixir reaches the top grade and medium, boy, hiss..."


    Old ghost was surprised. A few days ago, ye Xu was an alchemist who could only refine one product of divine power pill, but a few days later, he could skillfully refine the best blast pill.


    If the ghost didn''t know that feifeng pill was a unique pill of the Qin family, he would think that ye Xu would have known it before.


    From the day of the banquet to the present, only a few days later, ordinary alchemists, let alone refining the best medium wind pill, can barely become a pill. They are already regarded as geniuses.


    Without the guidance of the Qin family, the probability of failure is too high just relying on a danfang to explore by yourself.


    But ye Xu not only did it, but even refined the best level pill. How can this not surprise the ghost old man.


    In shock, ye Xu patted the Dan Ding, and with a bang, a blue pill flew out of the mouth of the Dan Ding.


    As soon as the pill appeared, the blue wind immediately surrounded the past, as if it were an attendant.


    "Come!"


    When ye Xu waved, the blue pill fell into his hands. The green pill had a smooth surface with seven small holes, constantly emitting a trace of pill gas.


    Around the pill, a blue whirlwind can be seen faintly.


    Starting from the second pill, once it reaches the top level, the pill will produce a little anomaly.


    "Hoo, it''s OK. The second pill consumes much more mental power than the first pill! Fortunately, I''ve practiced a new technique, otherwise I really can''t control it!"


    He muttered, then turned to the ghost and said, "ghost, I have refined the wind pill!"


    Ghost old subconsciously looked at the wind pill in Ye Xu''s hand, and then his eyes almost stared out.


    "This is... The best..."


    He thought that ye Xu refined the best inferior or even the best medium-sized pill, but what he never thought was that ye Xu refined the best superior pill.


    A mouthful of cold air sucked up. The ghost looked at Ye Xu in horror and asked, "how did you... Do it!"


    "And how did you learn your technique? I don''t believe Master Zhang can do it!"


    The ghost old how vision, suddenly inferred that the problem is in Ye Xu''s technique.

 Chapter 2105

    Ye Xu said with a smile, "Oh, that technique is what I think!"


    "What, you think!"


    Rao Shigui was so knowledgeable that he almost jumped up.


    Creating a new technique sounds very simple, but ghost knows the difficulty.


    It''s not difficult to create new techniques casually. The difficulty is that new techniques should be really helpful to alchemy.


    As the alchemy becomes more and more mature, it is very difficult to really create a method suitable for alchemy.


    However, the technique created by Ye Xu has really improved the success rate and yield of alchemy.


    You''re welcome to say that with this technique alone, ye Xu is enough to enter the Danti valley.


    What kind of person is Dante? What does the five words "genius alchemist" mean to him.


    What can really attract Dante''s attention is a different thing for alchemy, something he has never seen.


    If ye Xu can improve this technique so that it can be used on high-level Dan medicine, I''m afraid the Dan emperor, Dan God and all the seven or eight alchemists will come to Ye Xu for advice.


    Of course, the higher the grade of pills, the higher the difficulty. If you want to create a set of alchemy techniques suitable for the whole grade, the difficulty is not much different from going to heaven.


    Although Ye Xu can easily refine the second product of feifeng pill with this technique, once the difficulty of the pill increases, he can''t be so easy.


    "Hoo..."


    Ghost old gently exhaled a breath, restrained his shocked mood and looked at Ye Xu.


    "Your boy really surprised me!"


    Ye Xu said with a smile, "let the ghost laugh!"


    "Laugh? If this technique can be laughed at, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded to death by the alchemists!"


    The ghost said angrily.


    "Although there are still many shortcomings in your technique, I''m still amazed at its essence. If I guess correctly, your boy''s mental strength should be more than four times that of ordinary people!"


    Ye Xu''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "please keep it a secret!"


    "Because I observed the smelting of herbs in Guiyuan Ding just now when you used this technique! You smelt the pills to different levels in batches, and then smelt them at the same time, and then fuse them with your magical technique! The mental power consumed is no less than that of a three-level alchemist. I''m afraid there will be more!"


    The ghost old hand stroked white beard and said, "I had a little worry about you, but now I don''t have it!"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, you don''t have any advantages, but in my opinion, your potential and value are far above the hand of God, green bamboo, divine ear Liu Yin, wind master Qin Feng and ghost master Zhou Ning!"


    "The so-called divine hand and divine ear are all foreign things after all. Although they raise their lower limit, they also limit their upper limit, but you are different..."


    "For alchemists, spiritual power is the foundation of alchemy. Without strong spiritual power, they can''t control high-level pills!"


    Ye Xu smiled and said, "old ghost, if you keep saying that, I''m afraid I''ll be floating!"


    Ghost old also smiled. He found himself very relaxed with Ye Xu. Compared with the depression of the organization and the expectation of green bamboo, he is really relaxed now.


    Ye Xu knows what he needs and what he wants to accomplish. He doesn''t need to say. Just give him something and ye Xu can complete the task by himself.


    And ye Xu doesn''t have any airs. If you want to make a choice between green bamboo and ye Xu, ghost old will choose Ye Xu without hesitation.


    "I don''t know that old man Zhu Yuan is blind in the end. He trained green bamboo instead of you! Ha..."


    The old ghost scolded fiercely.


    "If I were there, I would definitely choose you without hesitation, because you are enough!"


    "But I can see that your boy''s strength is over. It''s not your fault. Master Zhang''s waste delayed you!"


    "Now there is not much time left for the alchemy conference. I can''t teach you too much. You can''t learn a lot in a short time. I''ll just improve this technique for you so that it can also work on the three pill!"


    Ye Xu was overjoyed and quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, old ghost!"


    Old ghost shook his head and said, "no, I''m better at alchemy than you now, but I''m not sure in the future. It''s just you... Unfortunately, I can''t escape the control of the organization all my life!"


    He looked at Ye Xu with regret on his face and sighed in his heart that such a young alchemist with infinite potential would be controlled by the demagogue, cutting off the possibility of his becoming the same as the Dan emperor and Dan God.


    Because as long as the life Gu exists, it is impossible for ye Xu not to think about it. If he thinks about it, his mind will be complex, and he will not be able to reach the ethereal realm and break through the realm of the ninth grade alchemist.


    After sighing, the ghost old man cheered up and said, "I observed that the key to restricting your technique is mental power. Your mental power is actually enough, but the mental power consumed by using this technique is too large. Let alone you, I''m afraid I can''t bear this mental power!"


    "Since we can''t increase the upper limit of mental power, we have to find a way to reduce consumption!"


    "Now you can only do one thing at a time. Although you can force double points, you need to consume double mental power to do it. But my unique technique of using two things at one time can just make up for the shortcomings of your technique!"


    "I was hesitant at first, but I don''t need it now. I will give you all of one heart and two with complete methods!"


    Ghost old proudly said: "you''re welcome to say that in the fairy world, my technique has been commented by Dan di."


    Ye Xu said with great joy, "thank you for being old!"


    The old ghost stretched out his right hand, and two light clusters appeared in the palm.


    "You''ve connected. This is the secret of one mind and two purposes!"


    With that, he flicked his fingers and bounced the light into Ye Xu''s soul sea.


    Ye Xu''s body trembled slightly, and countless mysterious patterns appeared in his eyes.


    "So... It''s like this!"


    A brand-new gate slowly unfolded in front of Ye Xu.


    While he was learning alchemy from ghost old man, the rumors about him and Murong Qing unexpectedly cooled down in TIANYAO city.


    As ye Xu expected, when rumors broke out to the highest point, people instinctively went to find the truth.


    But they broke the rumors one after another, but they couldn''t find the truth.


    Finally, it was found that all the so-called rumors were false.


    The infallible chapter of the divine treasure digging system will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!